《Bring a Hunting Space With You》


 Chapter 1

    In the dark room, Lu Ze sat on the bed in some confusion and looked straight at the tiny red light flashing on some monitor.


    He crossed.


    It took Lu Ze half an hour to sort out the memory fragments left in his mind and understand the current situation.


    It''s not ancient times, it''s not different worlds, it''s the future.


    Two thousand years later.


    Human beings have been able to make curvature navigation, with footprints all over the galaxy. Even outside the galaxy, there are exploration teams involved. At the same time, countless cosmic races have been found, diplomatic alliances have been established with friendly races, and interstellar wars have been carried out with violent races.


    It''s the same diplomacy as Lu Ze in the age of the earth, only focusing more on violence and being more naked.


    After all, the opponent is no longer human.


    In the war with different races, human beings find that in addition to technology, the more powerful civilization itself is, the more powerful, and the human body is like a baby in front of them.


    If we are backward, we will be beaten. If we don''t depend on the friendly elves of the same race, we will even be destroyed in the war.


    After thinking hard, human beings have finally understood the potential of living things. In the universe, aura is everywhere, invisible and untouchable, but it can use physical and mental induction, which is called dark energy in the era of the earth.


    Absorbing spirit, strengthening oneself, and carrying on the evolution of life have been regarded as the most important project of human Federation, and written into the education law.


    As a result, martial arts prevailed, and all the gifted young people wanted to be called martial artists, gaining stronger power, greater freedom, and finally even eternal life.


    Lu Ze''s predecessor is such a member.


    The reason for his death was that he was so anxious that he was about to take the college entrance examination. The martial arts level had been called an important indicator of the college entrance examination. His predecessor, in order to get into the best Federal University, didn''t practice day and night, which led to his mistakes in practice, and he was possessed by the devil.


    There is no waste wood. My girlfriend broke up strongly. After all, she was a martial maniac. Although she had a handsome appearance, a good family background, and a medium martial arts talent, she had a lot of young girls to see him off.


    It''s a pity that his wife only has martial arts. It''s not just saying to be single by strength.


    There is nothing to offend the big guy and be given the shade. After all, the predecessor also has self-knowledge. Moreover, in this era, the public security in the city is far better than the earth era in ancient times. How can any big guy bother to make an ordinary little boy?


    There is no family background of bitterness and deep hatred. We have to go against the sky.


    In a word, the predecessor is just a member of the common people, no matter how ordinary the ordinary people are, the parents with harmonious feelings, the family without worrying about food and drink, and a lovely sister


    Tut Go away, and I will take care of your parents and sisters.


    Well, not everyone can become a powerful warrior. Although the former has unusual spirit, it''s a pity that there is no amazing talent in line with it.


    Reality always slaps you in the face.


    If it''s useful, what''s the talent?


    Lu Ze is not dissatisfied with this identity. He is handsome and has a perfect family. He also presents a lovely sister. Is this life full of money??


    Originally because of the accidental death, now can live a life, has earned, what is there to be dissatisfied with?


    As for being a powerful warrior Lu Ze didn''t force me to win or lose my life.


    After all, the Lanjiang star is located in the interior of the human Union. It''s very safe. Even if it can''t be a powerful warrior, it won''t be dangerous.


    This is good. Lu Ze expressed his satisfaction with the arrangement of the crossing God.


    After this death, I''ll see if I can give him a five-star praise. It''s my conscience!


    "Go to bed."


    After finishing all the information, a sense of sleepiness came, and Lu Ze couldn''t help yawning.


    Suddenly through let him quite ignorant force, after digesting the memory, his spirit has been a little tired, at present has the sleep at present, what thing to think about tomorrow.


    In this way, Lu Ze closed his eyes, and his eyes fell into the darkness quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, the sky was cloudless and blue. The sun shone gently on his face. It was warm and made him squint comfortably.


    breeze blows, the smell of grass mixed with light soil to inflow into his nasal cavity, and his spirit is shocked.


    Sure enough, the fresh air makes people feel good. Lu Ze''s face showed a light smile, so exclaimed.


    Then the smile on his face froze:


    and so on. What seems to be wrong??


    He lay on his back, the sky cloudless, blue as wash Shit!!


    Don''t I fall asleep under the covers??Lu zebrush sat up and looked around, his mind full of question marks.


    He is lying on a grassland at the moment, with morning dew on the green and fresh grass. When the breeze blows, the grassland swings like waves.


    The scenery is good, but the question is, why did he come here??


    Lu Ze is a little confused. Did he just go through it and then go through it again without stopping?


    The God of crossing is really hard. For his hard work, give him a zero point evaluation.


    The dream of having a house and a sister turns into a wild survival. Is it the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality?


    So, the question is, do you want to eat grass in the morning?


    Lu Ze looks at the delicate grass and thinks without words.


    Although I''m not hungry now, I need to think about three steps. At least I need to think about what to eat in the morning, middle and evening.


    Wait!


    Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a confident smile.


    It must be a dream!


    With a confident smile on his face, he put out his hand and gave his thigh a firm twist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, the smile on Lu Ze''s face suddenly became out of shape. The sharp pain made his mouth twitch unconsciously, and he hated himself ten seconds ago.


    Too hard to screw!!


    Nobody''s here again. Pretend to be forced to show the air??


    The most humiliating thing is to pretend to be forced to fail. Fortunately, it''s just to show the air.


    Did it cross again? Zero evaluation is not to run.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly heard a rustling sound from behind him, the sound was getting louder and louder, the cold hair behind Lu Ze exploded, and suddenly looked back.


    "Hold the grass!" Lu Ze involuntarily sighed impolitely, bending down and holding a handful of grass.


    What did he find?


    A little white rabbit!


    However, this little white rabbit is a little strange, because its size is not a "little" white rabbit at all.


    Has anyone seen a rabbit one meter high?


    Big white rabbit is not so big. Hello?!


    Looking at this super white rabbit, Lu Ze couldn''t help but think, this, take off the head should be able to eat?


    No, no, no, how can you think like this!?


    As soon as the cruel idea emerged, Lu Ze decisively choked it off.


    Rabbit head is delicious! Never get rid of it!


    ¡­¡­


    A new book asks for a recommended ticket

 Chapter 2

    Lu Ze stared at the giant white rabbit, who was bending down to eat grass. His mind began to decide whether to use steamed or braised.


    Finally, after making a hard choice, Lu Ze chose to cook in brown sauce, but found that there was no seasoning at all, and even making a fire was difficult. It was grassland all over the horizon, so he had to have a piece of dry wood for him to drill wood for fire.


    At this time, the huge white rabbit, who was buried in the grass, seemed to notice something. Its long ears stood up vigilantly, and then raised its head abruptly.


    Blood red rabbit eyes, even when raised, are chewing three mouths.


    One person and one rabbit look at each other for a long time. It seems that they read something similar from each other''s eyes. They have confirmed that the eyes are people who love food.


    But Lu Ze thought that the appetite in the rabbit''s eyes must be aimed at grass, not him.


    It was not until the lovely three lobed mouth opened and the sharp teeth glistening in it that Lu Ze found that he was wrong.


    This is not a serious rabbit!!


    The little white rabbit is so cute. How can he open his mouth and have a good appetite!!


    When Lu Ze felt the malice from the super white rabbit, his body instinctively took a step back.


    He came from the peaceful earth mother. Although he liked eating, he didn''t even kill a chicken. He felt the ferocity of the super white rabbit. He was really scared.


    As for the predecessor, according to the information Lu Ze got from his memory, his martial arts talent is not good either. The basic fist technique, footwork and sword technique that must be taught in school have just entered the door, and there is no actual combat experience.


    Lu Ze clenches his hands and stares at the super white rabbit fiercely. Don''t panic when meeting the tiger. As long as you put on a vicious expression and look at it, you can certainly die with dignity.


    Lu Ze has never met a tiger, but this super big white rabbit is almost as big as the wolf on earth Is it a beast?


    One person and one rabbit look at each other. The breath of super big white rabbit is fierce, but it''s very cautious. It didn''t attack immediately. Lu Ze has seen sweat on his forehead. He recalls the use of Basic Footwork in his mind. It''s the king''s way to run fast.


    Being stared at by the blood red eyes of the super white rabbit, Lu Ze''s psychological pressure is great. Soon, the sweat on his forehead is more and more, and he feels thirsty and can''t help swallowing.


    At this time, the super white rabbit stepped back forcefully and forcefully on the ground, making a dull sound. A few strands of grass mixed with soil were kicked up to the sky by the power of the super white rabbit, and its body has turned into white streamer and quickly approached Luze.


    Tens of meters away, just a few seconds, the super white rabbit came to Lu Ze''s face, the original soft cute little claws into a sickle, with cold light toward Lu Ze''s chest.


    Lu Ze clenched his lower lip and kept awake under the fierce momentum. Instinctively, he pushed his right leg to the ground, twisted his waist to swing his crotch and turned to the left.


    Hiss!


    There was a slight crack of silk, and Lu Ze''s pajamas were cut like paper by his shining claws, leaving a shallow scar on his chest. Blood slowly overflowed from the flat wound and slowly flowed down under the effect of gravity.


    Lu Ze dodged the attack of the super white rabbit, but before he could breathe, the super white rabbit turned to white light again after landing.


    Hold the grass!


    The pain and the feeling of holding back make Lu Ze''s eyes bright and cold. Why should the labor force be bullied by a rabbit?!


    Isn''t it just a little bit big?? Is not long mouth good tooth?? Isn''t the claw sharp??


    One word, dry!!


    Although his breath is fierce, Lu Ze''s predecessor is not a genius, but he is also a martial arts practitioner.


    The realm of the martial arts is divided into nine parts. It can refine energy by eating fierce animal flesh and luck. It can refine skin, flesh, muscle, bone marrow, five zang organs and six Fu organs. It can penetrate the twelve meridians and Ren Du''s two channels of the whole body, so as to attract spirit and cultivate later.


    Although Lu Ze is not a genius, he is also a middle-class man at best and his family has no shortage of fierce animals and meat. Now he is the strength of the four martial arts masters and begins to refine his whole body bones.


    In the face of the fast attack of the super white rabbit, just now he was still a little nervous and could barely escape. As long as he was calm, he might be able to kill it and eat meat.


    In the face of the super white rabbit''s attack again, Lu Ze has completely calmed down, his eyes are cold, his legs are hard, slightly sideways, and once again evaded the attack.


    The difference is that this time, while dodging the attack of the super white rabbit, Lu Ze clenched his right hand, twisted his waist, and one blow hit the side position of the super white rabbit.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came, the super white rabbit was a boxing fly, in the air to draw a parabola, fell four or five meters away.


    Lu Ze smiled coldly: "hum, rabbits are rabbits. No matter how big they become, they are weak, pitiful and helpless Hold the grass! "


    He pretended to force the words only said half can''t help but also issued a discordant exclamation, because the super white rabbit turned over nimbly and rushed to him again.Just now, Lu Ze didn''t leave his hand at all. In general, he can crack the stone even if he hits it. Is this rabbit made of iron??


    Seeing that the super white rabbit is like a little goblin that sticks to people rushing over again, Lu Ze''s mouth is twitching, his eyes are cold, and his heart is hard: one blow can''t die, ten blows, hundred blows, thousand blows. Today, labor and capital are going to blow your rabbit''s head!!


    So, Lu Ze pushed his legs and raised a piece of turf. His body shot out, and he took the initiative to go up.


    One person, one rabbit, one fist, one claw, one is the new martial artist, the other is the super big white rabbit, like a chicken pecking at each other.


    After hundreds of fights, Lu Ze punched on the forehead of the super white rabbit. With a click, the super white rabbit fell to the ground, its ears and eyes were bleeding, and its head was shattered from the inside.


    At last, Lu Ze was better at pecking each other. Although his pajamas were scratched by the claws of the super big white rabbit, there was a wound all over his body and a lot of blood flowed, but there was no fatal injury.


    However, his fist hit the head of the super white rabbit again and again, which killed it directly.


    Lu Ze kept panting with his hands on his knees. He looked at the dead body of the super white rabbit. He felt stomach Fei in his heart: the defense of the dead rabbit was too strong. He beat hundreds of fists to kill it.


    At this time, the body of the super white rabbit suddenly turned to ashes, leaving only two cherry sized reddish light balls in place. The light balls radiate a weak light, which is particularly dazzling in a pile of ashes.


    Lu Ze looks at two light balls, and his eyes flash: is it possible for the world to lose its treasure?


    He went over and reached for the ball. It was weightless and warm in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Come on, have fun

 Chapter 3

    Lu Ze didn''t have time to see these two light clusters clearly. Suddenly, they disappeared from his eyes.


    Lu Ze blinked his eyes and his face was dazed. Can anything run now? That thing looks like a treasure. It''s gone like this!


    Liver pain!


    At this time, there were two rabbits about the same size as before on the grass in front. Now they were running towards this side quickly, and there was a rustle behind them.


    Lu Ze''s face stiffened. Looking back, two giant gray rabbits ran towards him. Four rabbits, with their blood red eyes shining fierce light, were approaching.


    Lu Ze doesn''t want to. He turns around and rushes out from the vacant position on the right. Just a super white rabbit almost made him spiral to the sky. Now there are four more. His small body is really unbearable.


    Lu zegang just spent a lot of energy in the first World War. He broke out at full speed again. His breathing was very fast. The rustle of grass behind him never stopped. He didn''t need to look back to know that the four rabbits were chasing him.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is dry and his tongue is dry: he is not a female rabbit, chasing fur!


    The grassland is endless. Lu Ze has been running for several kilometers with all his strength. His breath is more and more urgent, but he can only squeeze himself with his teeth, and he has to run faster and faster.


    Because, in the process of running, two more rabbits came after him, and six of them were already following him. If he dared to stop, he would be torn to pieces.


    Lu Ze had no time to think about other things. His chest was extremely painful. His throat was also dry and painful. His legs were unconscious. It seemed that he was not his own. He just kept moving forward by instinct.


    There are more and more rabbits behind him. They follow Lu Ze in a neat line. They are like children who are led to run by the leader. Of course, if these children don''t have such a big mouth.


    Just as Lu Ze''s consciousness was gradually blurred, the rabbits behind him suddenly stood up with their ears fiercely. The running body stopped for a moment. After being stiff for a while, the brushes spread out and turned into the grass without knowing where they were going.


    Lu Ze naturally heard the movement behind him. He turned his head and glanced hard. He found that the rabbit chasing him had disappeared completely. As soon as he was relaxed, his body suddenly fell to the ground. After a rest, he sat up slowly.


    People fall on the grassland and are bullied by rabbits. Ma ye, it''s almost cold.


    He wrote down this hatred. When he becomes stronger, he must clean up the Giant Rabbit here.


    When Lu Ze made up his mind, he suddenly suffered a pain in his chest. He looked down, blood gushed out, and then his eyes fell into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, Lu Ze, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. He was breathing heavily. There were still lingering palpitations in his eyes. His black hair and pajamas were soaked by the cold sweat.


    After a while, Lu Ze was back to his senses. His eyes looked at the familiar environment with some confusion, and the question marks in his mind were almost crowded.


    What''s the situation??


    Labor and capital have just crossed the past and come back??


    Lu Ze stretched out his tongue and licked some dry lips. Just now, was he dead?


    He has experienced the feeling of death once on earth. Unexpectedly, he just experienced it again. Look at the time. It''s not bright outside. That is to say, he died twice a day. He can''t breathe!


    Lu Ze recalled the last scene of the strange grassland just now. His last impression before his death was that his chest was cut by something invisible and sharp.


    The amount of bleeding is huge. It''s like a human fountain.


    As for the murderer, he didn''t see it at all.


    Even now, there are still sharp pains all over the body. It seems that the feeling of that strange place will also come?


    Lu Ze is at a loss now. Did he cross just now? Or dreaming? But such a real dream, is it still a dream?


    When Lu Ze was at a loss, he suddenly felt something incongruous in his mind.


    He quickly sat cross legged and focused on his mind. A moment later, Lu Ze felt that there was a small cube space in his mind, in which there were two light clusters of light red.


    "Isn''t this the light ball just exploded from that super white rabbit?" Lu Ze looks at the light group floating happily in the small space, and his heart becomes more and more confused.


    Through the golden fingers?


    Am I really the son of my position?


    When he thought about it, a small light cluster disappeared in the space, and then appeared in Lu Ze''s hands.


    As in that strange space, it is weightless and warm.


    Lu Ze stares at the motionless light and blinks. What kind of ghost is it? How to use it?


    A moment later, Lu Ze took out the cell phone on the bedside table, called up the address book and noted his father''s phone number. He hesitated, removed his father and changed it to father.He eats first to see how the light regiment tastes. As a Chinese man, there is nothing he can''t eat. When he has a bad stomach, he immediately calls dad''s hotline for help.


    Then, as soon as he clenched his teeth, he put the reddish light in his mouth, and immediately the reddish light turned into a warm current and integrated into his body, as if the flame were burning in his body, Lu Ze''s skin became red, and Lu Ze quickly took up the basic body quenching skill, guiding the powerful energy to harden his body.


    The first three products of martial arts are skin refining, meat refining, muscle refining and Lu Ze''s refining. However, this energy did not start to refine bones according to the guidance of the skill, instead, it concentrated on the skin, and began to refine skin again.


    Lu Ze was stunned at first, and then realized that this energy was instinctively replenishing the loopholes. He refined Lu Ze''s incomplete refining realm again, and immediately he began to follow this energy to start refining again.


    The dead skin is constantly fading, the tissues become more compact, the cells are updated, become more energetic, and even emit a glittering light, which is thoroughly refining the skin.


    An hour later, Lu Ze opened his eyes, eyes with excitement, he did not stop to take out another light red small group, again swallowed.


    Skin refining is still going on!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the sun rises with a light red glow. Unlike the solar system, the sun in this galaxy is larger, and Lanjiang star is closer to the sun, so the sun looks much larger than on earth.


    The beautiful birds chirped, with the fresh air, the breeze entered Lu Ze''s room with the sun.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a flash of excitement in the bottom of his eyes. Two small groups of light actually made him refine the skin refining environment again. Although it was only half of the refining, his strength now is far beyond that of yesterday. When he met the super white rabbit, he could kill easily.


    Thinking of the super big white rabbit, he thought of the small light group. Unfortunately, he didn''t know if he had the chance to go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    [qwq from sincerity]

 Chapter 4

    At this time, Lu Ze smelled a strange smell. He looked down and saw that there was a layer of gray black stains on the surface of his skin, which was emitting an unpleasant smell.


    He had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth, and the legendary hair cutting and pulp washing was really there.


    It''s bad. It stinks. I feel like vomiting.


    He quickly got up, rushed out of the room, ran to the bathroom, took off his pajamas three or two times, and began to take a bath.


    The warm water rushed down, and Lu Ze breathed comfortably. He crossed twice in a night and died again. The amount of information was a little big, which made his spirit tense all the time. Now he finally relaxed.


    After washing, Lu Ze wipes his body and covers the mirror at the same time. After removing the dirt, his skin becomes white and delicate. I''m afraid it''s better than his sister''s. would she be jealous if she saw it?


    Lu zehehehehe smiles and thinks about something.


    At this time, the bathroom door suddenly opened and a figure came in.


    Lu Ze instinctively turned his head and saw that his hair was as black as a waterfall, down to his hips, his face was white and delicate, his lips were plump, his body was tall, his waist was slim and his hips were cocked, his chest was big and his legs were long, just like the beautiful girl coming out of the second dimension of the earth era.


    It''s his sister, Lu Li.


    At the moment, Lu Li''s eyes are still hazy, and her hair just woke up. Some of her dead hairs are warped. However, when she saw Lu Ze in the bathroom, who was naked, she suddenly stopped.


    Lu Li obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ze was in the bathroom, and she was still looking at Lu Ze''s body in a naked mirror. Her eyes widened and she looked at Lu Ze''s body stupidly. After a while, she reacted. Then a touch of purples appeared on her originally white face, turned around and ran out of the bathroom, then slammed the door.


    "Lu Ze, let''s have a competition later!"


    Lu Li''s voice of cold slag falling came from the outside of the door, with a trace of murderous spirit, and let Lu Ze return to the gods.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Li would enter the bathroom at this time. He was so eager to clean the dirt on his body that he forgot to lock the door, which resulted in this scene.


    However, Lu Ze doesn''t matter. After all, he is his sister. Although Lu Li is very beautiful, he doesn''t have that kind of idea about his blood relatives. He is afraid that the people in the cave at the top of the mountain have that kind of idea. Only in ancient times can people have a relationship with blood relatives in order to inherit blood.


    So I see. According to the memory of their predecessors, they often bathed together when they were little. What''s their panic.


    However, Lu Li''s talent is much better than that of Lu Ze. Obviously, he is one year younger than Lu Ze. Now he has seven martial arts and begins to refine his six Fu organs.


    Lu Ze desperately cultivates, but it''s not that he doesn''t have this reason. His younger sister is too talented, and he has a lot of pressure to be a brother.


    "No, I''ll let you see clearly. Am I better off? Why should I give you a beating for nothing? "


    Lu Ze shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and looked up to respond to Lu Li''s challenge.


    Although it''s stronger now, it''s worse than the seven grade glass.


    "You!" When Lu Li outside the door heard the words, he felt a burst of depression and his chest was heaving violently.


    However, her eyes were soon puzzled. She could not understand her serious brother Wu Chi any more. How could she say such outrageous words?


    The most important thing is that he would refuse Lu Li''s request for competition, which is not scientific!


    Although Lu Ze knows himself well and won''t go out to make trouble, he always likes to challenge his younger sister. Although he can''t fight every time, he still enjoys it. Lu Li has been patient as long as he has time.


    "Lu Ze, you have changed! You will refuse my martial arts contest request. You have been eaten by brain eating insects? " Outside the door of the glass some stuffy said.


    The speaker didn''t mean to listen. Lu Ze in the bathroom was sweating. Although he didn''t change his brain by brain eating insects, it''s even more bullshit. The original Lu Ze is cool. The current Lu Ze is not the original one.


    He touched his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "you don''t understand. Now I''m in a state of mind. I''m as good as water. Maybe when will I surpass you?"


    Hearing the words, Lu Li was slightly stunned, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. His tone became dangerous: "you mean, I will lose to you?"


    "Don''t believe it? Then look, I tell you, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully the young poor! " Lu Ze spoke proudly.


    This is the fourth of the 100 words he wanted to say in the second period. Finally, he had a chance to say it.


    By the way, the third sentence is to take a breath of cold air: "this son is so terrible!"


    Anyway, it''s impossible to compete in martial arts today. Even if he jumps from here and is eaten by the big beasts in the sky, he won''t agree to compete today. If he agrees, he is a dog!


    Lu zemei dries his body Zizi, throws a towel into the washing machine together with his pajamas. The fully intelligent washing robot automatically classifies clothes and removes stains. You deserve to have it.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s face stiffened, and he found a very serious problem: he didn''t bring a change of clothes.Because he was eager to wash away the dirt from his body, he rushed into the bathroom and didn''t lock the door. Otherwise, he would not be seen out by the glass. Now he found that he couldn''t go out.


    He looked at Lu Li, who was waiting for him to go out at the door, and smiled awkwardly. "Hey, what, Li, do me a favor."


    Lu Li, who was at the door, heard Lu Ze''s words and was about to contradict, but heard Lu Ze''s low voice request. Suddenly, her eyes flickered slightly, showing a lovely and pure smile. She asked softly, "brother, What can I do for you? "


    Lu Ze listened to Lu Li''s gentle voice, his eyes were bright, and he was moved. He thought that his sister was really good. He was really clever and sensible.


    He quickly said, "I forgot to take my change of clothes. Would you go to my room and help me get a suit?"


    "OK, brother, wait a minute." Lu Li returns softly.


    Later, she turned and ran to Lu Ze''s room and took out a suit of clothes. As for her underwear, she thought about it, but she was still embarrassed to take it.


    Back to the door of the bathroom, Lu Li said with a smile, "brother, here''s the clothes."


    Lu Ze smelt words, eyes a bright, opened a door seam, stretched out a hand: "a Li, give me clothes, thank you."


    Sure enough, a Li is the best. She is gentle and considerate.


    At the moment when Lu Ze was moved, Lu Li''s still gentle voice rang out: "brother, if you want to dress, you have to promise a thing to a Li."


    Lu Ze:


    He had a bad idea in his mind, but at the moment, when he was under the eaves, he still asked hard, "ah Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Of course..." Lu Li''s smile is more and more gentle: "promise to compete with a Li."


    Lu Ze hears the words, and the corner of his mouth twitches: ""


    Please allow me to take back all the positive comments on Lu Li. This man''s heart is absolutely black after being cut!


    ¡­¡­


    [©d (=? ¦Ø? =) O you Have you Even if that Tickets ]

 Chapter 5

    Lu Ze hears the words, his face changes for a while, and Lu Li just smiles without urging. The atmosphere is a little heavy.


    At last, Lu Ze sighed. Sure enough, the face is not thick enough. If you practice the face thick enough, it''s nothing even if you go out naked. But his moral principles still stop him at the last moment.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Ah, yes, yes! you ''re right! Today, he is a dog!


    Woof! Woof!!


    Single dogs are dogs, right?


    As a single age is equal to the birth age of Lu Ze, it doesn''t matter, everything doesn''t matter.


    Lu Li outside the door heard the words and smiled triumphantly: "Nah, brother, here''s your clothes."


    At this moment, the gentle voice of Lu Li has become the devil''s whisper in Lu zel.


    This man is definitely a devil.


    After changing clothes in a hurry, Lu Ze walked out of the bathroom and looked at Lu Li waiting outside. Lu Li smiled and walked into the bathroom. Lu Ze turned back to his room.


    Well, if you wear underwear, you will always feel cool and insecure.


    After Lu Ze changed his clothes, Lu Li had finished washing and washing. The original curly hair was suppressed, and the dim eyes became bright and shining. The only thing that remained unchanged was the slightly raised arc at the corner of his mouth with a gentle smile.


    At the moment, when Lu Ze saw this smile, he felt that there was no warmth in the world.


    "Let''s go downstairs, Luze." Lu Li said with a smile and turned downstairs.


    Lu Ze had to sigh and turn to follow.


    Lu''s family is in good condition. Lu Wen, the father of Lu Ze, is the founder of a clothing company. The company is quite famous in Lanjiang star. Fu Shuya, Lu Ze''s mother, is the company''s chief clothing designer. This company was founded by two people from scratch.


    In such a family, money is not lacking.


    Therefore, Lu Ze and Lu Li can continuously use fierce animal meat to harden their bodies. Their home is a small three-story villa, with a large courtyard, which has more than 300 square meters of practice field, which is specially prepared for Lu Ze and Lu Li to practice martial arts.


    Even the boss of Lu Wen''s company can''t compare with the senior warrior, so they also hope their children can be strong, so they don''t need to be angry in the market.


    They went downstairs and came to the training ground. Lu Li looked at Lu Ze''s white and delicate skin and blinked: "Lu Ze, your skin refining degree has deepened."


    It turns white all night, and the obvious change can''t hide the land glass that gets along with each other day and night.


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "didn''t I say I had an epiphany in the morning? What''s so strange about getting stronger? Maybe it will surpass you then. "


    Lu Ze''s words let Lu Li show a gentle smile: "is it? A Li is looking forward to it? Come on, brother. "


    As he spoke, Lu Li''s strong long legs pushed his body toward Lu Ze, and a gust of wind blew by. The delicate white palm turned into a butterfly and danced to Lu Ze''s chest.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are shining, so fast!


    Although Lu Li didn''t use all his strength, the strength of Qipin was there. What''s more, she was a genius. Her combat power was increased. Lu Ze found that she couldn''t hide at all.


    He tensed his body decisively, the white skin flashed by, his hands crossed in front of his chest, full defense.


    The butterfly flies over and stops gently at the intersection of his hands.


    It looks like a light and floating palm. The power contained in it is like a mountain avalanche. It is released from the small white hand. It hits Lu Ze''s chest hard through his arm.


    Lu Ze''s chest was stuffy, his steps retreated and then retreated, and he stood firm again after 14 consecutive steps.


    Although defeated by a blow, Lu Ze smiles on his face and stops!


    The deep tempering greatly increased his defensive power. If he had held his hand yesterday, Lu Ze would have to fight the streets, but now it''s just a slight numbness in his arm and a little tightness in his chest.


    Lu Li saw that she had just let Lu Ze back a dozen steps, and the smile on her face turned into a surprise. She opened her mouth, blinked her eyes, and looked at Lu Ze straight. After a while, she said, "you couldn''t stop this move yesterday."


    Lu Ze shook his numb arm and grinned: "I didn''t expect that?"


    Lu Li hears the words and smiles softly: "in this case, I won''t leave my hand today."


    and she rushes over again.


    Because Lu Ze has only learned basic martial arts, and Lu Li uses basic footwork and basic palm techniques. However, Lu Li''s mastery of martial arts is obviously higher than that of Lu Ze, and there is little pause in the room between flashing and moving.


    Looking at Lu Li''s blustering rush, Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. It depends on his resistance to fight, so are you going to let go of the fight?


    Sure enough, this sister is a thief!


    However, looking at Lu Li''s basic footwork, Lu Ze has no idea what he is thinking. He knows that he has too many weaknesses. Both cultivation and martial arts are plastic level. Now, he should practice hard.As he watched Lu Li''s footwork, he kept dodging Lu Li''s attack. From the beginning, he was hoisted up and pulled by 360 degrees without dead angle. From time to time, he could dodge one or two moves. Gradually, there were more and more moves. In ten palms, Lu Ze could barely Dodge two or three.


    This kind of progress speed is a little bit muddled whether it''s Lu Li or Lu Ze. You should know that Lu Li is three grades higher than Lu Ze.


    Lu Li: is this guy a buried martial arts wizard? It can''t be true? I used to be stupid.


    Lu Ze: ha ha ha clam! Labor is a genius!!


    The two "dueled" for more than half an hour, during which Lu Ze was hit by hundreds of palms. He felt pain all over his body. He was almost unstable.


    The corner of his mouth twitched: "Lu Li! I protest! I strongly condemn! You''re jealous that I''m better than you! "


    Lu Li with a gentle smile: "brother, a Li is to force out your potential? Your basic footwork is improving so fast. Are you afraid of being beaten by a li? Now you have mastered the basic footwork. Is all the credit of a li


    Lu Ze is speechless. He doesn''t know what to say. It''s really painful to be beaten. He can master the basic footwork so quickly. Although a Li''s words are not wrong at all, what''s wrong with Lu Ze?


    Looking at Lu Li''s gentle smile, he always felt cool in his heart.


    "NAH." At this time, Lu Li threw a bottle of pale blue medicine and said, "drink it quickly. Don''t leave any dark injuries."


    It''s a gene potion. In the warrior stage, if it''s not refined to the viscera, the body''s recovery ability is not strong. If it''s not treated in time with gene potion, it''s easy to leave a dark wound.


    Lu Ze took the medicine, took a sip and smacked his lips. It was sour, sweet and a little strawberry milk. It was good to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    [(? ` Omega ''?) hum! People don''t want any tickets

 Chapter 6

    Later, they began their daily practice, and it was already half past seven.


    They took a bath in the rest room of the martial arts training ground, changed into clean clothes, and returned home.


    In the hall, Lu Wen is sitting on the sofa watching the news in the virtual light curtain, while Fu Shuya is busy in the kitchen.


    Although they are busy at work, they still like to spend more time with their children, which is good for their growth. Fu Shuya will cook breakfast in person whenever he has time.


    "Azer, come here." Lu Wen sees Lu Ze and Lu Li coming back, puts down his light brain and says to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze has some doubts, but he still goes to the past. At the same time, he carefully looks at his predecessor''s father, who is also his father in the future. A handsome old man''s face, at least with this face, must have many little girls in the age of the earth. How majestic is his brow, probably the "King''s domineering spirit" that he has been commanding for a long time?


    However, when looking at Lu Ze and Lu Li, Lu Wen completely hides his majesty, with only deep, warm and strong family feelings.


    This makes Lu Ze''s mood a little complicated. After all, the original Lu Ze is dead. No matter it''s Lu Li or Lu Wen, his eyes are always full of strong feelings, which makes him feel at a loss.


    However, since he inherited the body and the family, he will take care of them later.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Lu Ze sat down with a smile.


    Lu Wen is stunned by Lu Ze''s name, dad? Didn''t this kid always call his father seriously?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you been eaten by brain eating insects? "


    The same question as Lu Li makes Lu Ze''s mouth twitch. Is it really a father and daughter? The heart has the spirit!


    Lu Li on one side said with a smile: "I also think, Dad, shall we go to the hospital to cut his brain?"


    Hold the grass!! Lu Li, do you know that it''s really scary for you to say such horrible words with a gentle smile on your face!


    Lu Ze quietly away from Lu Li, said with a smile: "I just think I used to live too tired, maybe it''s better to change the living method."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Wen was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help looking at him a few more times and finally smiled: "it''s the most important thing that you can be happy."


    In fact, Lu Wen also doesn''t want Lu Ze to be a serious Wu Chi. No matter how unparalleled in the world, what''s the significance if the height is too cold?


    This is why Mingming Lu Wen has a good position, but he likes to accompany his family more.


    "Today is your eighteenth birthday. There is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Lu Wen''s handsome old face said with a bad smile.


    Lu Ze is shocked when he hears the words. Is it his birthday today? He has completely forgotten so many things in these two days, but his father even plays this trick. He has no words: "listen to the bad news first."


    "Cough, aze, it was a dark and windy night. Your mother and I were..."


    "Stop! Don''t abuse the dog, Dad. What''s the point? It''s not easy for your son to live so big. " Lu Ze''s face is helpless. He can''t bear the habit of abusing dogs when Lu Wen doesn''t agree with him.


    Didn''t you see that Lu Li on one side had quietly clenched his fist against tyranny?


    She is also a single dog.


    "Well, it''s true that children today don''t understand romance." Lu Wen shook his head and said, "that''s the point. You''re not our child."


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Li:


    "Then is the good news that there is a second eldest brother who wants me to inherit hundreds of billions of property? Or inherit a private planet? Don''t worry, Dad. I''m sure I''ll take you to have a good time. " Lu Ze said with a smile.


    Mom, I even joke on my birthday. Is my father a prawn.


    "Where is the second master from?" Lu Wen looks at Lu Ze in a dazed way: "you already know that you are not our own? And the second local tyrant came to see you? "


    Lu Ze is stunned. Looking at Lu Wen''s face, his smile converges gradually.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, Lu Ze mouth corner twitches next: "Daddy, are you serious?"


    Lu Wen nodded: "it''s more true than a Zhen pig."


    Lu Ze is in a very complicated mood. He has just come across a perfect family, great parents and lovely sister. As a result, the next day his father said to himself that he was not born. Although he just went through it, the fusion of memories is as if he had experienced his predecessor''s life. Suddenly, the little heart can''t stand it.


    Is this a dog blood series?


    However, it''s good that the predecessor is cool. Otherwise, I have to jump up and cool again. It''s cruel.


    The atmosphere is a little silent. Lu Li looks at Lu Ze with worried eyes. Even the gentle smile that has been hanging on his face disappears.


    Lu took a deep breath and smiled awkwardly: "old Well, what''s the good news? "


    At this time, is it a little cheeky to call dad again? At last, Lu Ze didn''t call for an exit.Lu Wen''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "the good news is, do you think our family a Li is pretty? Sex is not sexy? Even if you chase Ali, I won''t break your leg, OK? Surprise or not? Did it happen? Do you feel like you''ve earned it? "


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Li: "???"


    Lu Ze turns his head to look at Lu Li''s delicate little face, his overbearing and abnormal figure. He ponders for a moment, as if Is this really good news?


    Suddenly Lu Li shows a gentle smile to him. Lu Ze suddenly shakes. Some don''t know if this is good news.


    "Of course, you can still call me dad. As long as you like, our family has always been four people." Lu Wen saw that Lu Ze''s face was not so stiff at all, he said with a smile.


    As for chasing Lu Li, I''m kidding. My daughter is so cute. Anyone who dares to chase him will break his leg!! Whoever it is!


    If it''s Lu Ze, interrupt one, and others, interrupt three!


    Lu Ze smelled his words, looked up at Lu Wen''s loving eyes as usual, rubbed his stiff face, and smiled: "I thought my father wanted to break off the relationship with me to say this, and I still wanted to stay. It was a shock to me."


    "If he dares to break up with you, I''ll break up with him at once." A strong voice sounded from the direction of the kitchen.


    Fu Shuya is standing at the kitchen door, but she looks at Lu Ze with a soft smile on her strong face. Obviously, she heard what she said just now.


    "Mom..." Lu Ze said with a smile.


    "Well?" Fu Shuya looks at Lu Ze with dangerous eyes.


    Lu Ze was slightly stunned, then chanted and praised: "ah, young and beautiful mother and adult, your beauty is as dazzling as stars, your temperament is as gentle and tolerant as the Milky way, and the words in the world are difficult to describe your greatness."


    [(¡¦ ¡¦) new tickets have appeared, how can they stay still ~? ]

 Chapter 7

    "Disgusting! Look down on you! " Lu Li on one side turned his mouth and said in a low voice that he despised Lu Ze''s exaggerated praise to his mother.


    Even Fu Shuya was a little embarrassed by Lu Ze''s praise. She was slightly stunned. Then she looked at Lu Ze strangely and said, "my dear, you''ve been eaten by brain worms?"


    "Pooh..."


    Lu Li on one side lowered his head and shoulders and trembled slightly.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches, but he is helpless and funny. For the third time, the words of the three people are exactly the same. Hello?!


    He said with a smile, "I''m just praising my mother for her intelligence and martial arts."


    Fu Shuya was obviously very useful. She nodded her head with satisfaction: "good boy, if you can catch up with ALI, I won''t object, so the four members of the family have been neat."


    Lu Ze felt the sharp eyes coming from his side, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he could only smile awkwardly.


    This dark hearted woman, he felt a bit unbearable.


    At this time, Lu Wen suddenly sighed: "we found you on the edge of Xishui forest outside the city, but we didn''t leave any useful clues, otherwise we can give you, maybe you can find your parents."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned and silent. He smiled and said, "although I am very grateful for their life, my parents are only you."


    In his previous life, his parents divorced and had their own families. He seemed to be an extra one. When he grew up, he also walked away from them gradually. Unexpectedly, the life experience of this world was even worse, and he was abandoned at birth.


    However, although father and mother are not their own parents, Lu Ze has never met such good parents. For him, they are their own parents.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya look at each other in a complicated way. At last, Fu Shuya says with a smile, "well, today is your 18th birthday, and you are going to be an adult. What gift do you want? I''ll prepare for you later! "


    Lu Wen gave a bad smile: "or I will prepare a beautiful girl for you Ah! "


    Lu Wen''s words are not finished, but Fu Shuya''s expressionless face can''t even get up on the sofa.


    Lu Ze had some heart. Seeing Fu Shuya''s expressionless face, he immediately brushed his head. His mother was invincible.


    Can''t get up, can''t get up!


    "Forget it. I''ll prepare it for you then." Fu Shuya felt that Lu Wen was unreliable, and said to himself.


    Lu Ze had to nod his head.


    "Have breakfast."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu Ze and Lu Li were sent to the school by the driver, Changyang No.1 middle school.


    The first middle school is the best middle school in Changyang city. The talents of the students in it are generally above the middle school. For example, the talents of Lu Ze are countdown in the school, and the talents of Lu Li are top even in the school.


    Tut, this black hearted woman is very strong.


    Lu Ze smashed zazui and glanced at the smiling Lu Li on his side.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she attracted the attention of the students at the school gate.


    In the school, she is a virtuous and virtuous student, a good girl in the eyes of teachers, and a child of others in the eyes of parents.


    Her dark disguise has never been seen through. Her gentle smile makes countless ignorant girls cry for elder sister Well, or younger sister adults, also let countless male students bow to her big long legs.


    And Lu Ze is the legendary brother of someone who doesn''t fight.


    Although he is not so bad, he can only be regarded as ordinary, but compared with Lu Li, he looks worse.


    As soon as I saw Lu Ze and Lu Li get off the bus, the students at the school gate murmured.


    "Today''s elder sister is also as gentle as ever, that is, don''t go on that who is too evil scenery, still block me to see elder sister."


    "Ah ~ ~ who wants to replace that elder sister? Who is still alive?"


    A passer-by a asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    A passer-by B''s face is heavy and hands are folded: "me? Curse that who can''t raise the flag in this life! There should be no man around the gentle goddess! "


    Passerby A: "wait! You are not right! "


    Passerby B: "what? You don''t think so? I''ll tell you, you''ll be killed! "


    Passer-by A: "no, I mean I should bite the middle finger, so it''s more flexible. Look at me."


    Said passer-by a face does not change the color of biting through the middle finger, looked at Lu Ze fiercely, and then devoutly closed his eyes.


    Passerby B looks like being taught. He learns to bite his middle finger and close his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze has a black line on his face. Can''t you speak lightly?!


    Everyone has practised martial arts. Who is not a good man?!


    It''s hard to hear that labor wants to beat people!!


    Don''t these people practice??


    Duet is a group of second-class goods, which reminds Lu Ze of the fanatical star chasers in the earth era. Unexpectedly, the times have progressed so much, and there are so fanatical star chasers.Should we say that Lu Liqiang is invincible, or that these people are too young?


    Go to practice young!!


    Of course, those who have talent and ambition have gone to practice, and the rest are ordinary people with ordinary qualifications. Lu Ze used to be such an ordinary person.


    At most, it''s just ordinary people who work harder.


    Lu Li walked through the crowd with a gentle smile, and the flow of people separated automatically. Lu Ze naturally followed him. Except for being watched by all kinds of killing eyes, everything was fine.


    However, Lu Ze doesn''t care what others think.


    He has been in grade three, but Lu Li is still in grade two. They are not in the same class. After separated from Lu Li, Lu Ze returns to the class.


    Just sitting on the seat, Li erhou''s eyes twinkled. He was black and thin. He looked malnourished. His eyes twinkled with some flexibility.


    Li erhou still doesn''t know how his parents think and why they named him. The only way to think about it is that he is actually the child of his parents'' enemy, so he will retaliate.


    It is because of this name that he looks like a little monkey, and he is not as cute as a little monkey.


    Every time he thought of this possibility, he would look bleak and begin to talk to Lu Ze, who was at the same table. He once let the original serious predecessor of Wu Chi go mad.


    So for Li erhou, Lu Ze instinctively put on a defensive posture. When the fire is fully open, the killing power of this cargo is comparable to that of Tang Sanzang in the West tour.


    This son is so horrible!


    Li erhou didn''t care about Lu Ze''s reaction. He grinned and said, "ah Ze, the school''s graduation test site has been determined."


    "Where?" Seeing that Li erhou didn''t open the awakening skill, Lu Ze put down his mind and asked curiously.


    "Southerly star."


    "Not in Lanjiang star?" Lu Ze''s eyes shrunk. The previous graduation test sites were all in Lanjiang star.


    "It''s said that this is a graduation test jointly held by all middle schools of the three planets of the lunt system. It''s a kind of duel and mutual understanding. It starts from our session, and it''s estimated that it will be the same for every future session."


    When Lu Ze heard this, he showed a sudden look. As for the education reform, such things often happened in the Great China of the earth era.


    Back then, they had no air conditioning for three years in high school. When they left, the classroom was equipped with air conditioning


    Still quite a year ago, they had learned advanced mathematics in University. As a result, as soon as they went, they began to learn engineering mathematics analysis


    All in all, the baby''s heart is bitter, but the baby doesn''t say.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t expect that it would be such a big scene


    ¡­¡­


    [travel through time and space, make every effort, and tickets will appear ~ (? *? *?)]

 Chapter 8

    The Terence system in which Lanjiang star is located is a star system larger than the solar system. The sun here is called the Terence star. There are thirty-three stars circling around, including four life stars.


    Among them, Lanjiang star, Heiyan star and Jingping star are inhabited by human beings. There is also a small planet full of fierce animals, which is Nanfeng star.


    There is no huge ocean, but there are many big and small saltwater lakes or freshwater lakes, and the rest are all land.


    The planet is not big, only about half of the earth. There are all kinds of fierce animals living on it. It''s a good hunting ground. There are many warriors of Lanjiang star, black rock star and Jingping star who will go hunting fierce animals for money.


    This time, all the middle schools on the three planets will have graduation tests together, which is obviously a major event of the Terence system. After all, the strong people who stand out in the tests may be admitted to the highest institution of human beings, Federal University in the future.


    This is the glory of the entire system, so it should attract attention.


    For Lu Ze, if he can still go hunting in that strange grassland, he should strive for it. Otherwise, with his talent, he should wash and sleep.


    Unfortunately, after he died in that strange grassland last night, Lu Ze did not go in again by all means. Even the small space in his mind was thoroughly studied by him, but he still got nothing.


    In the end, he can only be attributed to the fringe benefits when he first crossed.


    Soon, classes began. The high school culture and martial arts classes in this era are just like the arts and science courses in the earth era. If we focus on martial arts, the requirements of culture classes are not too high. The former martial arts class is the natural choice of martial arts fans.


    In the morning, I finished the culture course, and in the afternoon, I practiced martial arts. In the huge practice field, all the martial arts students in the third grade were concentrating on practicing martial arts.


    There is still one month left for graduation test. People who practice martial arts always have to fight.


    "Azer, let''s practice?" Li erhou is eager to try.


    "Good." Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, his martial arts level really needs to be improved through actual combat. The reality of the dishes.


    Last night, I almost played a rabbit for another. If it''s a game, I think it''s level one. I almost got killed by a monster?


    Mentality is going to collapse! The liver hurts badly.


    The two men pose well. Li erhu laughs and rushes over quickly. He looks like a little monkey. His body method is as flexible as that of a little monkey. The basic body method is about to reach mastery level.


    The level of martial arts is divided into beginner, proficient, proficient, successful and complete.


    Most of the students'' basic level of body method is just about proficient, which is the level of body method before being taught by Lu Li in the morning. Lu Li is one year younger than him, and his level of martial arts is proficient.


    Maybe due to the change of mental power after soul fusion, Lu Ze''s martial arts talent has been improved a lot, or he could not have been beaten, and he has been promoted to mastery level.


    The basic body method that is about to master level has always been Li erhou''s proud specialty. He always thinks that this is a remedy for his appearance. After all, most students'' body method can''t match him, including Lu Ze.


    However, this time, Luze is no longer the original Luze.


    He looked at Li erhou''s fist straight to his chest, and calmly leaned away from him. At the same time, his arm shook, and a fist hit Li erhou''s chest, and beat him back for several steps.


    Li erhou rubbed his sore chest and bared his teeth. Then he looked at Lu Ze in shock: "hold the grass, ah Ze, have you taken the medicine? How can you avoid it? "


    Li erhou''s accomplishments are also four grades, but with his body method, ordinary four grades should not be able to beat him.


    Lu Ze grinned: "I can''t help it. I have a talented sister to help me practice. What I''m improving is fast."


    As for the promotion of cultivation, Lu Ze will not tell Li erhou.


    When Li erhou heard the words, his envious eyes were green. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and raised his middle finger: "animals! go to hell! Go ahead and explode! "


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "do you want to continue?"


    Li erhou once clenched his teeth: "go on!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and nodded. In the morning, Lu Li kicked him out and beat him. His body method was up, but his fist technique didn''t improve at all. After all, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    This competition with Li erhou is just the time to practice boxing.


    Lu Ze and Li erhou have the same boxing skills, both of which are new to the level of proficiency. When Lu Ze controls his body method, he punches with his elbow, but also fights back and forth.


    However, soon, Lu Ze''s fist technique changed more and more freely, and his body method became more and more powerful. Gradually, Li erhou could not keep up with Lu Ze''s rhythm, and was hit on the chest by a gun and fell to the ground.


    "How is it? Are you ok? " Asked Lu Ze.


    "Nothing." Li erhou stood up with a suspicious look on his face. The speed of progress is too fast. Is there anyone who can improve his proficiency?? Is it too bullying?


    After that, he felt that his confidence had been beaten, OK?


    "Ah Ze, did you take the medicine?"Lu Ze looks at Li erhou''s constipated face and pats him on the shoulder.


    To be honest, he doesn''t know what to say. Now his martial arts talent is better than Lu Li''s. in the morning, that guy is jealous and beats him harder and harder.


    "Still coming?" Asked Lu Ze.


    He felt that his way of exerting power had changed in the battle, and his mental strength seemed to be very strong. Instinctively, he realized how to exert power more suitable for him. It was because of this that he would improve so fast when practicing basic martial arts.


    After all, basic martial arts focus on physical force.


    "No, I can''t. You must want to beat me to death to inherit my ancestral ant flower. How sinister it is! I tell you, don''t say the door, there are no windows! " Li erhu shakes like a rattle.


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches. Is ant flower still there? Well, the old horse must be very pleased.


    However, since Li erhou no longer wants to compete, Lu Ze has to cultivate himself and try to improve again.


    Although the current boxing has not been upgraded to proficient level, it is also much better than the original. With the improvement of body method and cultivation, Lu Ze feels that he can now fight ten of himself yesterday.


    It''s going to expand a little too fast.


    It seems that he also fell in love with cultivation. This feeling of growing stronger and stronger is really addictive.


    Martial arts classes are practiced until 4:30 p.m. even if the course of a day is over, the rest of the time is arranged by myself, and even the homework is much less than the earth era.


    It must be said that this is conscience!


    Lu Ze remembered that he was carrying a bag of more than ten jin, and his eyes were wet.


    ¡­¡­


    [(¡Ý Omega ¡Ü) / ticket shrimp, follow me!! ]

 Chapter 9

    After class, Lu Ze went straight to the second grade teaching building.


    "A Li, I really like you. Would you like to give each other a chance to get to know each other?"


    Just walked to the door of Lu Li''s class, Lu Ze heard the familiar gentle voice.


    A handsome boy with blonde hair is standing at the door of the classroom. He has a warm smile on his face and a gentle and powerful voice. At first sight, he is a man who has read books.


    This scholar is Zhan Feiyang, the son of the governor of Changyang city. He is the same grade as Lu Li. If Lu Li is the school goddess, Zhan Feiyang is the school God.


    The family environment is superior, the appearance is handsome, the treatment is gentle and elegant, the cultivation talent is no less than Lu Li, and now it is also the seventh grade of martial arts. In the eyes of students in the school, Lu Li and Lu Li are just a couple of talented women.


    Zhan Feiyang also fell in love with Lu Li at first sight on the first day of school. In the next two years, he started to pursue it wholeheartedly and never looked at other girls who had given up.


    Even if Lu Ze admired him a little, he was a little bit worse than him.


    Facing Zhan Feiyang''s words, Lu Li said with a gentle smile as always: "I''m sorry Zhan Feiyang''s classmate, I didn''t intend to fall in love in high school, you don''t have to waste time on me."


    Zhan Feiyang is obviously used to Lu Li''s refusal. He smiles helplessly and looks at Lu Li tenderly at last: "I won''t give up. If I don''t fall in love in high school, I''ll wait for you to go to university. If I don''t fall in love in college, I''ll wait for you all my life."


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhan Feiyang''s expression made the little girls around her couldn''t help but cover her mouth and scream. Look at their flushed faces, do you know what they think?


    Lu Li smiles and stops talking. She turns around and finds Lu Ze on one side. She can''t help twitching at the corner of her mouth. The goods are watching a play?! Don''t come to get her out of the way, you''re watching a play?!


    The smile on her face became more and more gentle. She went to Lu Ze and said, "brother, let''s go back."


    At this time, Zhan Feiyang also saw Lu Ze, with a somewhat helpless smile: "brother Ze, you can help me persuade Ali, I promise to give her happiness."


    Lu Ze''s face is muddled. He grasps the grass. How did the fire burn on him?


    Seeing Zhan Feiyang''s expectant eyes, Lu Ze smiled: "Ali''s feelings are determined by herself. She is an adult. If you really want to chase her, you can move her."


    In other words, it seems that Lu Li and I are not brothers and sisters. Should I also try to catch up with them?


    Well, as a passer-by, I have to chase girls. It''s too special to lose the faces of those elders who are walking on the road against the sky. This kind of idea can''t exist!


    Shouldn''t the saint and the witch throw themselves in the arms and send them away, and the fairy and the goddess offer themselves pillow seats?!


    I should look at Lu Li with a cold face and say, "sit down, move yourself."


    Is that the right way to open it?


    Zhan Feiyang hears the words, smiles awkwardly, claps his forehead: "brother Ze said, you look at me, it''s too anxious, I will continue to work hard! Then I won''t disturb you. "


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Just as Lu Ze looked at Zhan Feiyang''s figure, Lu Li said with a smile: "people are far away. If you like, go after them? I believe that there is also true love between the same sex. Maybe Zhan Feiyang is a good comrade with a long history. "


    Lu Ze smelt the words, his face was blue, he looked at Lu Li strangely: "you dirty girl! I just don''t think it''s scientific. "


    After all, shouldn''t we run into villains? Why do you meet such a good man? It''s almost catching up with him.


    "What is unscientific?" Lu Li has some doubts.


    "It''s nothing. I mean that someone like you for such a long time. It''s unscientific!"


    Lu Li smiled and looked straight at Lu Ze: "shall we compete every morning? Otherwise, I''ll tell my father that you''re trying to make me look like 18. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze looks at the gentle and smiling Lu Li. His heart is cold and dry, and he says: " You are poisonous! "


    Lu Li''s smile doesn''t change: "brother misunderstood ah Li? A Li is to urge his brother to make progress, which is also for his good. "


    Said, she turned to leave: "go home, go home, today is my brother''s birthday, don''t face it."


    Looking at Lu Li''s tall and slim back, she has long black hair, and her mouth is twitching. Her face is loveless.


    Now he''s not Lu Li''s opponent. It''s really hard everyday.


    Tut, it''s such a goblin.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya have prepared a birthday cake for Lu Ze. The birthday is very simple. It''s just a simple family of four, but Lu Ze still feels very warm.


    After wishing to blow the candle, Fu Shuya took out a gift box with exquisite package and handed it to Lu Ze: "my dear son smashed it! This is a gift from your father and me. "Lu Ze took it with a smile. He opened the box expectantly. There was a matte black ring in it. It had a strange pattern on it. It looked very beautiful.


    "This is Space ring? " Lu Ze''s eyes shrunk.


    Space equipment is expensive. Even if his family wants to buy such a ring, it will cost a lot of money.


    Lu Ze made a bet in his heart and said with a smile, "thank you, my mother. I will make good use of it. Oh, by the way, and my father."


    Lu Wen''s face was a little black: "you son of a bitch, am I attached to labor?"


    Fu Shuya smiled softly, touched Lu Ze''s head, and his eyes were complicated: "this is your adult birthday, smash it, grow up..."


    As a mother, Fu Shuya is proud and complicated. Soon, Lu Ze will have her own family. She is reluctant.


    Sure enough, it''s better to let a Li and a Ze get married? Fu Shuya thought.


    On one side, Lu Li is also envious. She doesn''t have a space ring, but because it''s Lu Ze''s adult birthday, Lu Li thinks the gift is normal.


    "Lu Ze, this is my gift." Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s precious ring, glances at the corner of his mouth and throws a U-disk.


    "What is this?" Lu Ze asked with some doubts.


    "It''s the fierce beast guide of Nanfeng star. I heard that you went to Nanfeng star for graduation test? I think you may be eaten. I''ve got some information from my friends. " Lu Li smiled and said something terrible.


    "Zhan Feiyang?" Lu Ze raised his eyebrows.


    "Woman." Lu Li glances at Lu Ze.


    "Oh." Lu Ze nodded, then reacted and growled, "don''t make assumptions on the premise that I will be eaten!"


    "On the premise that you will be killed? After all, you are so weak. " Lu Li tilts his head and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ze silently collects the USB flash disk. He doesn''t plan to talk to Lu Li. If he continues to talk, he will be angry. He will be angry.


    At the same time, he thought to himself that if his strength exceeds that of Lu Li, he must rub her on the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    [(???) Click to open, vote by yourself (high cold)]

 Chapter 10

    Fu Shuya on one side saw the interaction between the two, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "you have a good feeling."


    She was relieved to see their relationship so good.


    Lu Ze looks down and cuts the cake, thinking that his mother''s adult has any strange misunderstanding about his feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    The cake is made by lingguo, which is good for cultivation. After eating the cake, Lu Ze and Lu Li are rushed back to the room for cultivation.


    Especially Lu Ze, the graduation test is coming. Lu Wen and Fu Shuya hope he can get a good result.


    Graduation test is related to the allocation of resources one month before the college entrance examination, and it is even possible to obtain the number of places to be sent, so we must pay attention to it.


    Back in the room, Lu zepan sat on the bed and began to absorb the spiritual power brought by the fruit. He was refining the body. There was no light red ball. His realm of skin refining stagnated and he could only continue to refine the bone.


    Soon, the sky darkened, and the sound of insects broke the silent night sky. Lu Ze''s room was dark. He closed his eyes tightly and was immersed in his practice.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt a shock in his brain, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    When he regained consciousness again, the sound of insects had disappeared, followed by a breeze with the smell of grass blowing over his face.


    Lu Ze''s heart beat faster. Open your eyes.


    When he saw the familiar grassland, Lu Ze almost jumped up in surprise.


    Sure enough, I can get in!!


    Since he can still enter, so small light ball, hehe ~.


    Little rabbit, where are you?


    However, Lu Ze did not relax his vigilance. After all, there are unknown dangers here. Until now, he does not know how he died last night.


    Soon, Lu Ze found a giant grey rabbit buried in the grass not far ahead.


    Compared with yesterday''s super white rabbit, this rabbit is one size smaller, but its height is still close to 80 cm.


    When Lu Ze came within 30 meters of the grey rabbit, the grey rabbit raised its ears and head vigilantly.


    The blood red rabbit eyes looked at Lu Ze, and after confirming the eyes, the grey rabbit opened three mouths full of sharp teeth.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched. Every time he saw the cute little rabbit open his mouth to show his good teeth, he felt disobeyed.


    However, today''s him is not yesterday''s him. He looks at the grey rabbit coming. Lu Ze''s eyes are calm. Until the grey rabbit rushes to his body, he doesn''t pedal on the ground with his feet and moves sideways. At the same time, he tightens his waist and raises his arms. A heavy blow hits the grey rabbit''s neck.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, the gray rabbit in the inertia of the role of the forward several meters, hind legs stare a few times, no longer moving.


    One second!


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised. He was much stronger than yesterday.


    Soon, the body of the gray rabbit will be ashes, leaving only a reddish light in place.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Yesterday was two, but today is only one?


    He compared the size of the lower grey rabbit and the white rabbit. Did the stronger the rabbit, the more light clusters it dropped?


    Just kill a few more to see if it is.


    Lu Ze doesn''t think much anymore. After picking up the small light, the small light disappears in his hands. He wants to come to that small space again.


    After picking up the spoils, Lu Ze searched again and soon found two more rabbits.


    One of the black rabbits is about the size of yesterday''s super big white rabbit, and the other is a grey rabbit that looks like twins just now.


    After seeing Lu Ze, the two rabbits seemed to see a beautiful rabbit, and they rushed over with red eyes.


    Lu Ze stepped forward, red eyed.


    This is xiaoguangtuan!


    Shaking his feet to avoid the claws of two rabbits, Lu Ze killed the little grey rabbit with a fist and turned to deal with the big black rabbit.


    The defense of the big black rabbit is much better than that of the little grey rabbit, and its speed is also faster. But Lu Ze is not yesterday''s Lu Ze. After five punches at the neck, the big black rabbit''s legs twitch and fall to the ground.


    Three little light regiments!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu Ze gasped and sat in the grass to rest. Now he is a mature rabbit hunter.


    Just an hour ago, he killed two big rabbits bigger than yesterday''s super big white rabbit, six big rabbits and 13 small rabbits. His hands were cold, cool and heartless!


    It''s cruel!


    In addition to the three small light clusters at the beginning, a total of 35 small light clusters were harvested.


    Good harvest!


    The smile on Lu Ze''s face has never stopped. The working people are the most glorious. Uncle farmers don''t deceive me!


    There are so many small light balls. I think they can make his skin, flesh, muscles and bones perfect?


    At that time, Lu Li, hum ~ disobedient younger sister, elder brother needs to be well adjusted?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s smile on his face froze, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe looking at a grass ten meters in front of him, his forehead was sweating.The height of grass on the grassland is different. Some of them just exceed Lu Ze''s knee, while others are more than two meters. After Lu Ze enters, no one can see them.


    There is a grass about one meter and six meters ahead. The problem is that the grass has a pair of eyes??


    Lu Ze felt that his eyes had gone. He blinked hard, but he found that his eyes disappeared. Then, a piece of grass was moving slowly.


    When it moved in the grass, Lu Ze could see what it was.


    It was a big blue wolf with a shoulder height of one meter and five. The wolf''s hair was pure blue. It was very similar to the grass''s color. It looked smooth and delicate. It was a good fur. At the moment, it was clear that there was no wind, but the wolf''s hair was slightly floating.


    The wolf''s eyes are also cyan, except for a circle of white eyes nearby, which are different in color from other positions.


    Lu Ze sat on the ground, looked up at the wolf, and the wolf also looked down at Lu Ze.


    Four eyes are opposite, two faces are muddled.


    This is so unscientific. Is it a tiger?? Such a big wolf?!


    But the color is really good-looking. It''s divine.


    The wolf''s blue eyes glistened with cold light, as if he had never seen this kind of creature before.


    A moment later, the wolf opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth and growled at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze:


    One meter and five tall wolf roared at me. It looked very fierce. What should I do?


    Barking back?


    Or is it better to pretend to be dead?


    When Lu Ze was thinking about how to respond, the wolf seemed to be a little impatient. He opened his mouth and spit out a translucent air flow blade like thing. The air blade crossed the air and made a hissing sound. Before Lu Ze responded, he cut it mercilessly on his chest.


    Like cutting paper, his chest was cut through.


    The amount of bleeding is huge. It''s like a human fountain.


    Ah ~ I finally know how I died yesterday


    This is the last thought before Luze''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    If there is a feeling in the sky, it''s also old. Please continue to vote for the autho

 Chapter 11

    In the dark room, Lu Ze, who sat cross legged, opened his eyes, and the intense pain came from his chest, which made his forehead sweat.


    Death is not death, pain is real pain.


    He felt that tears were coming out. He died once a day. No, he died twice yesterday. After visual inspection, he would die once a day?


    In this way, will he get used to death?


    Lu Ze felt a little cold when he thought about it. He fumbled for a while in bed and draped the quilt on his body.


    In this cold world, only the quilt can bring him a little warmth.


    But


    Lu Ze recalled the last big blue wolf, the translucent air blade that it spits out in its mouth. Is that the air blade?


    Even Warcraft, where is it?


    Unfortunately, no one can answer Lu Ze''s question. Even a golden finger fairy doesn''t come with it. Isn''t it common sense to send a system fairy who can sell cute warm beds??


    This service is too unwieldy, poor comment!


    Lu Ze sighed. Judging from the expression of the Big Blue Wolf, its strength is not comparable to that of Lu Ze now. As expected, it''s better to be a rabbit killer.


    Although I guess that the wolf will drop good things after it explodes, it''s really important to have a small life. Although death is not terrible, it''s more terrible to die.


    Death is addictive!


    He will never die in his life, absolutely! Or it''s a dog!


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze didn''t think much about it. He tried as usual. As expected, he still couldn''t feel the space. It seems that he did it once a day?


    Lu Ze looks at the time again. It''s more than eight o''clock. He stayed in for more than an hour. It seems that the time here hasn''t been too long. Is the time asymmetric?


    It seems that we should be careful in the future. If we hunt more rabbits, we will have more small light regiments.


    After confirming the law of entering the strange space, Lu Ze appears a small light group in his hand, raises his hand and puts it into his mouth, and begins to practice.


    After the entrance of xiaoguangtuan, Lu Ze frowned slightly and began to refine the skin.


    Soon, an hour later, the absorption of the small light group was completed, and Lu Ze did not stop to take out another one and quench it again.


    After the third light group is absorbed, Luze avoids feeling the tightness of his skin tissue. The cells on the skin emit light fluorescence, which is totally different from the cells on the flesh and blood.


    He opened his eyes and looked down at his body. A thick layer of gray and black dirt appeared. The smell made him feel sick. He quickly got up and went to the bathroom for a bath.


    This time, Lu Ze finally remembered to close the bathroom door, for fear that Lu Li would come back.


    After taking a bath, Lu Ze looks at his skin. It''s smooth, white, smooth and delicate. Q plays Q, and when he tries his best, there''s even a light fluorescence on his skin.


    He had a twitch at the corner of his mouth. When he went to school, he was expected to be surrounded by others?!


    Those girls must envy their skin, right?


    He''s a little desperate. Should he pack himself up and go to school?


    But soon Lu shook his head and didn''t think much about it.


    Today''s skin turns white. Even Li erhou at the same table doesn''t pay attention to it. He doesn''t look good in class, let alone in school?


    Too much self-awareness is not good.


    He went back to his room and began to practice again.


    It''s only over 11 o''clock, and the night is still very long. The pleasure brought by constant strengthening makes Lu Ze extremely addicted. After absorbing the small light group, his energy is also very strong, and he has no sleepiness at all.


    Once again swallow a small light mass, this time, the hot energy no longer flow in the skin, but began to wash the flesh and blood.


    The slight stabbing pain accompanied by the dry and hot feeling made Lu Ze''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. His body shape remained motionless and he continued to exercise.


    After swallowing one small light group after another, the sky outside the window still began to glow red, and the birds were still chirping.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and let out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    At six o''clock, after the skin refining was completed, his refining speed accelerated. In about seven hours, he refined 12 small light clusters, but the refining realm was only about half.


    It''s only one level up. The consumption of small light clusters has increased several times. There are still 20 small light clusters left. It seems that there is no end to refining tendons.


    Just after the bath, the body once again got rid of the dirt. This time, the dirt still has yellow grease on it, which looks disgusting.


    Get up, rush out of the room, enter the bathroom, lock the door, start to take a bath, in one breath, Lu Ze is a good clean child.


    Just as Lu Ze was humming and taking a bath, there was a sound of opening the door. When he found that the door had been locked, a confused voice sounded, with a few words in it: "Lu Ze, when did you like taking a bath so much?"


    Lu Ze smiled: "bathing can make skin smooth like milk and attract girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice at the door fell silent, as if shocked by Lu Ze''s shamelessness.After a while, Lu Licai said quietly: "it''s smooth like milk. It''s not the younger sister that attracts it, is it the man? Do you really have a hidden idea about Zhan Feiyang? "


    Lu Ze said angrily, "my stupid sister, it seems that if I don''t rub you under my body, you don''t know what kind of man your brother and I are! Wait and fight! "


    Lu Ze took the initiative to fight. He felt that he had a lot of strength. Although he may not have been able to fight, he would not be so embarrassed as he was yesterday.


    When Lu Li''s belly is black, the sign gentle voice rings out: "then a Li is waiting for his brother to let him see what is a man?"


    Lu Ze sneers: "hum, don''t say much, you wait!"


    After brushing and bathing, Lu Ze quickly changed his clothes, walked out, and said to Lu Li, who was still wearing his pajamas: "go wash, practice martial arts, I''ll wait for you!"


    After that, Lu Ze turned around and left. His steps were natural and unrestrained.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s back and squints at the corner of his mouth: stupid Lu Ze, is it expanding? It seems that he needs to be a younger sister to let him know that he needs to listen to her.


    When he came to the Wudao hall, Lu Ze began to warm up, practicing basic fist technique and basic footwork.


    Last night, after more than an hour''s fighting, his martial arts have improved again, and his basic boxing skills are almost proficient.


    Wait for the battle with Lu Li, hope to reach mastery level.


    A moment later, Lu Li changed his clothes and came to wudaochang. Lu Ze stopped to warm up.


    Lu Li smiled: "it seems that my brother is very confident today."


    Lu Ze''s mouth is raised: "with strength in the body, natural self-confidence."


    Lu Li lifted his long hair, smiled softly, and said, "coincidentally, a Li is very confident today, too? Last night it just broke through to the eighth grade. "


    When Lu Ze heard the words, the smile on his face froze: "???"


    This is unscientific!!


    This cargo is one year younger than him, and his martial arts cultivation is twice as good as him??


    Isn''t it real? This talent can be seen at a glance. It''s too bad.


    According to the speed of Lu Li''s progress, before the college entrance examination, we can break through the realm of martial arts, connect the twelve classics and Ren Du''s two meridians to introduce the spirit into the body, and reach the realm of Lingwu, which has reached the standard of admission to the Federal University.


    ¡­¡­


    [("''¨Œ''") are you voting for gold? Or a bank note? ]

 Chapter 12

    When Lu Ze''s smile froze, Lu Li''s gentle voice came again: "seeing my brother so confident, then a Li won''t keep his hand?"


    "Wait!" Lu Ze hurriedly called a halt.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze with a smile, and her crystal eyes are puzzled: "what''s the matter? A Li is very looking forward to seeing his brother''s manly side


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches when he hears it. He can''t say it!


    Originally, I was going to have a stomachache. As a result, Lu Li said that. He couldn''t say it at all!


    He had to force up his chest: "isn''t it the eighth grade? I don''t feel flustered! "


    Now that he has decided to fight, Lu Ze is no longer like a mess. His eyes are fixed, his whole body strength fluctuates, his body surface is covered with light white light, and he has entered the fighting state.


    Seeing the light white light on the surface of Lu Ze''s body, Lu Li immediately widened his eyes: "you..."


    She opened Zhang Hongrun''s mouth and pointed to Lu Ze, some of whom could not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ze asked with some doubts.


    "The body is full of white light, which can only be achieved by refining a small realm perfectly!" The gentle smile on Lu Li''s face disappeared: "what''s the matter? Don''t you have points in mind?? You''re only four now, aren''t you? How is it possible? "


    Lu Ze saw Lu Li''s shocked appearance. He was still a little empty at first. Now his mouth suddenly went up crazily: "how about that? I didn''t expect that, did I? I''m a genius for your brother. "


    Hearing this, Lu Li took a few deep breaths, which made a great deal of ups and downs. After a while, he managed to restrain the expression of surprise on his face and put on a smile again: "it''s a little surprise. Maybe my brother is really a genius, but "


    said that her body surface was also covered with a light white light, and then smiled:" the six Fu organs of a Li are also tempered perfectly? "


    Looking at the same white light on Lu Li''s body, Lu Ze''s smile gradually faded.


    MMP£¡£¡ I said MMP did you hear it!!


    Lu Ze''s heart is desperate, and he breaks through the eight grades, and his six Fu organs are fully tempered. We need to know that Lu Li relies on his own talent. With such talent, Lu Ze can only say that you win.


    At the same time, Lu Ze thought that after his graduation test, he would give Lu Li xiaoguangtuan to use, and then, with her talent, he would definitely become stronger.


    But now, Lu Ze was a little desperate. He thought he was ok, but he found it was all illusions.


    There is no such thing as anti killing!


    Your sister is still your sister.


    However, Lu Ze is not without advantages. The effect of each small realm of quenching is different. His defensive power is greatly increased when the skin is refined successfully, while the perfection of the five viscera is just the increase of endurance, resilience and various resistances. The two are not fighting against each other in life and death. Lu Ze feels that he is at least more able to resist beating than yesterday.


    What a tiny wish. As long as he is more resistant to beating, Lu Ze wants to cry a little.


    "Brother, a Li is going to go up?"


    Said, Lu Li legs a pedal, black hair flying, body cut air toward Lu Ze shot.


    Bai Xiao''s hands hit Lu Ze''s chest with a wave of wind. Compared with yesterday, Lu Li was stronger and faster. Obviously, Lu Li planned to beat him again.


    Lu Ze''s footsteps shake, his left elbow stabs, stabs Lu Li''s wrist, Lu Li slightly hooks up the corner of his mouth, turns his palm into a claw, grabs Lu Ze''s elbow, then the wrist vibrates, Lu Ze feels that the whole person is flying in the air.


    Bang!


    Lu Ze was lifted by Lu Li with one hand and hit the ground heavily.


    Lu Ze''s chest felt a little dull pain, and his ribs seemed to crack. His defense against this kind of impact was not strong enough.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ze stood up, looked at the stop and smiled at his glass, grinning.


    Anyway, there''s a genetic agent that can be recovered.


    He needs to break through the mastery level as soon as possible. It''s better if his body method can break through the great achievements.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After falling to the ground again and again, Lu Ze struggled to stand up, once again put into the fight, and understood the basic fist technique and basic footwork with his heart.


    Gradually, his basic boxing is more mellow and free, and his basic footwork is more flexible. Although he was hit on the ground again and again, Lu Ze has been insisting on it for more and more time.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Zeyang was lying on the ground, his chest heaved violently, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    There is not a muscle on the whole body that doesn''t ache. Are ribs really broken?


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. Lu Li is really cruel.


    "Well, medicine, can I drink it?" Lu Li comes to him. Lu Ze turns his head and looks up from two long straight big white legs It''s tight shorts.


    Tut, bad comment!


    Up there was the choppy chest, blocking her face.


    Lu Li squatted down, and a fine sweat appeared on her pretty face. She frowned slightly: "Lu Ze, what do you want to say?"Lu Ze raised his hand and found that his arm was also a little weak. After all, he was held by this guy and threw his arm so many times. He must have no strength.


    Seeing this, Lu Li lifted his long hair and showed his white face. He unscrewed the cap of the medicine bottle and put his hand to Lu Ze''s mouth: "Nah, drink it."


    Lu Ze opens his mouth. The medicine is gently poured into Lu Li ''s mouth. It is still sour and sweet. It has the same taste as strawberry milk. It is good to drink.


    Under the potion, the whole body was warm, and gradually Lu Ze had a little strength.


    He took a breath of cool air: "Lu Li, are you too cruel?"


    Lu Li''s face once again showed a gentle smile. In a soft voice, he said: "but my brother has made great progress, hasn''t he? A Li''s credit? Thank you, Li


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches. This guy always smiles when his belly is black. The most beautiful smile is the devil''s smile.


    I don''t understand that she was able to hide for so long in school. Those people didn''t even see it?


    It''s incredible!


    Half an hour later, Lu Li has gone to the bath to change his clothes. Lu Ze feels that he has the strength to walk. He gets up slowly, goes to wash his body, changes his clothes and returns home.


    Lu Li, who came back first, had breakfast with his father and his mother. Lu Ze walked over and sat down.


    "Drop it! Listen to a Li saying that you have made great progress in these two days? " Fu Shuya asked.


    Lu Ze is slightly a Leng, glanced at Lu Li who is eating breakfast quietly, then nodded slightly: "it''s some progress."


    Lu Wen''s eyes brightened, and the handsome middle-aged man showed a smile that men all know. He reached out and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "come on, take the exam to Federal University, ah Ze, I tell you, there are all beauties Poof... "


    Lu Ze looks at his expressionless face and suppresses Lu Wen''s Fu Shuya, shivering.


    Mom yeah, terrible!


    "Drop it! Just try your best, don''t give yourself too much pressure, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, your own happiness is the most important. " Fu Shuya, who suppressed Lu Wen, said with a smile.


    The strong woman outside is just a gentle mother doting on her children at home.


    Lu Ze looked at his parents, his eyes flashed, and he grinned, "I''ll come on, Federal University, I''ll show you!"

 Chapter 13

    After making up his mind to take the federal university entrance examination, Lu Ze began to practice harder. He practiced martial arts every day, went into the hunting space at night to hunt small rabbits to obtain small light regiment, and then practiced.


    He found that there were many different creatures in the hunting space besides the little rabbit and the Big Blue Wolf, such as the giant eagle with wings more than 10 meters, the giant eagle with golden body, the lion with shoulder height more than two meters, and so on.


    He has some tragic discoveries. It turns out that the little rabbit is the bottom of the grassland food chain, and he has the same level as the little rabbit.


    Every time when he entered the hunting space, he never stayed for two hours, he would encounter other powerful creatures, and then Lu Ze died in situ after a fancy struggle.


    However, his strength has been steadily improved in the constant life and death crisis and battle. In only seven days, the refining of the four martial arts products has been completed.


    His flesh and blood became extremely energetic and glittering; his whole body turned into gold and light golden brilliance; his whole body was as warm as jade and smooth as art.


    And his basic boxing and basic footwork have been greatly completed. As long as there is a certain opportunity, he can reach a perfect state. At that time, the mastery of strength will become meticulous and incomparable, and every component can be used at the blade.


    Hunting space.


    It''s still the grassland. Although the rabbit is not Lu Ze''s opponent at all. The first time he met the super white rabbit, Lu Ze can kill it with one stroke, but other monsters can''t provoke him. He is also very desperate.


    I can only continue to be a rabbit hunter.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is looking at two rabbits in front of him. One is full-bodied black, the other is full-bodied white. The black rabbit is worth three small light clusters. The white rabbit is about the same size as the super white rabbit he met for the first time.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the black rabbit is crawling on the white rabbit at the moment, and the lower part of the body is turning into a shadow, shaking violently. It''s really a small electric motor.


    After watching the black rabbit shaking for more than ten seconds, Lu Ze uttered a growl, then fell down on the ground with a satisfied face. A moment later, he once again fell on the big white rabbit and began to shake. Half an hour, more than ten times, he was almost insane!


    In broad daylight, the two rabbits are doing such a careless thing. It''s unreasonable. Lu Ze is going to do it for heaven.


    When the big black rabbit fell down on the ground with a satisfied face again, Lu Ze suddenly burst out and shot his body out of the hiding place. Before the two rabbits returned to the state of sage, they were killed with two fists.


    Lu Ze watched the rabbit''s body turn to ashes coldly, and sneered in his heart: even the rabbit was abusing the dog. He was looking for death!


    Picking up five small light clusters on the ground, Lu Ze found a huge cave in the grass not far from the two rabbits.


    The cave is more than a meter wide. As long as Lu Ze bends down, he can easily go in. He looks at the ashes on the ground and at the cave. He says to himself, "is it a rabbit''s nest?"? Do you want to go in and have a look?


    With the improvement of cultivation, Lu Ze''s demand for small light clusters is growing. Now, he needs to consume 10 small light clusters an hour and 70-80 small light clusters in a night, while rabbits give him so much that he can hardly make ends meet.


    If it''s a rabbit nest, there should be a lot of rabbits, right?


    Lu Ze decides to go in and have a look. After all, it''s so dangerous outside that he may encounter stronger creatures and be shot dead at any time. It''s better to go into the rabbit''s nest.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze arched his body and went in.


    The passageway in the rabbit''s nest is winding and the environment is dark. If you don''t improve your accomplishments, your eyesight will also improve. I guess you can only bump into it by chance.


    A hundred meters ahead, Lu Ze felt the space in front of him become huge. He held his breath and approached softly.


    In the dark environment, Lu Ze peeped out his head from the passage and saw that the hole in front of him was almost hundreds of square meters. There were a lot of giant rabbits on it, and there were almost hundreds of them.


    There are several passageways on the edge of the hole. Lu Ze guessed that they might lead to other holes or other exits.


    Cunning rabbit three caves, the rabbit in this hunting space is more intelligent than the little rabbit on the earth, so it should have this habit.


    Just when Lu Ze reached out his head, several particularly huge rabbits raised their ears. They raised their heads and waited for the blood red eyes to look in the direction of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze immediately crawled down in the passage again, holding his breath, the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    Ma ye, this rabbit is as big as that big blue wolf. It''s terrible.


    I just don''t know if it will be so strong compared with the giant wolf.


    Even now, when Lu Ze meets the Blue Wolf, he is still killed by seconds. If he is so strong, he will be very dangerous.


    At this time, there was a small sound behind Lu Ze, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    Lu Ze was surprised: a rabbit came back.About one meter and five high in the passage, Lu Ze bent and turned around hard, and saw two rabbits running around the corner happily.


    When the two rabbits saw Lu Ze at the end of the passage, they stopped at once. Their blood red eyes were straight at the unknown creature in front of them.


    Lu Ze, with cold eyes and legs on the ground, bent over and rushed to the rabbit. He slashed the rabbit''s neck in front of him with a fist stroke.


    Click!


    The rabbit''s neck broke in response to the sound. Without stopping, Lu Ze continued to cut the rabbit back.


    "Coo!"


    Lu Ze''s action was too fast, the rabbit behind was killed without any resistance, but before the killing, he made a cry.


    Day!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched. He picked up six small light groups on the ground and wanted to run. The voice of rabbit''s anger came from the hole behind him.


    Just then, Lu Ze suddenly stopped.


    He looked at his environment. The passage was very narrow. The height and width were about one meter and five. Only one rabbit could pass through.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, retreated a few steps, walked around the corner and stopped.


    Soon, a rabbit came up from the corner. In the dark environment, Lu Ze couldn''t judge the hair. He could only see the size of their body and the blood red eyes.


    As soon as he turned the corner, he punched the rabbit in the head and killed it.


    Next, there is another one. It was made by Lu zerufa, and it will be killed in one attack.


    Soon, a rabbit didn''t even have the chance to give a warning. It fell under Lu Ze''s fist. The ashes on the ground piled up a thick layer. Lu Ze picked up the little light while killing.


    Three, five, ten 50 Great harvest!


    ¡­¡­


    [Schr? Dinger''s vote: before the author views the data, the reader''s vote is in the superposition state of "voted" and "not voted"]

 Chapter 14

    It''s a good place for Lu Ze to raise his mouth crazily when he puts small light into his pocket.


    Soon, Lu Ze got more than 100 small light clusters.


    At this time, Lu Ze found that the turning turned out to be a super giant rabbit.


    This is a rabbit about the size of a blue wolf.


    Lu Ze has no way back now. If he calls out, he will surely remind those rabbits behind him that the rabbits in front did not run out after turning, but were killed.


    His eyes flashed, his feet stepped on the ground, and he used the force of the ground to fight with all his strength.


    It''s a powerful fist with a shrill sound!


    The size of the super giant rabbit is very large, and this passage is just right with its body, which makes it unable to turn flexibly.


    It obviously didn''t expect that what he met around the corner was not love, but a battered fist.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Lu Ze''s fists hit the Super Giant Rabbit''s forehead firmly.


    The huge force roared from Lu Ze''s body to the super giant rabbit through his fist and beat him to the ground.


    Lu Ze didn''t relax his vigilance. For a rabbit of this size, he didn''t believe that he would die with just one punch.


    The cold light in his eyes flashed. When the rabbit was stunned, he punched him hard on the head.


    Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping all over the passage.


    The rabbit inside heard the sound, and the call became more and more manic. Lu Ze turned a deaf ear to it. Later, we will talk about it later. Now, kill this one first.


    Lu Ze exerts his power unreservedly. The white light of his whole body is dazzling. His four levels of body building are all complete. His strength can be compared with that of the ordinary eight martial arts masters.


    Five, ten, fifteen


    Every time the super giant rabbit struggles to get up, it is continuously blown to the ground. Gradually, the struggle becomes weaker and weaker. Lu Ze''s fist never stops, just like a pile driver, stable and lasting!


    Until the super giant rabbit did not move, the body began to turn into ashes, Lu Zecai stopped.


    He looked down and saw that after the super giant rabbit turned to ashes, there were five light clusters of reddish light and a light purple light cluster of pistachio size. Although there were only five light clusters of reddish light, the volume of these five light clusters was several times larger than before.


    As for the lavender light cluster, Lu Ze met it for the first time.


    He looks at the lavender light, which makes Lu Ze more and more curious about the space. Besides the red one, is there any purple one?.


    No wonder that rabbit can bear so many punches. Seeing this light group, we know that its strength is not weak.


    However, Lu Ze found that the rabbit was much worse than the Big Blue Wolf.


    After picking up the light ball, Lu Ze found that the original rabbit''s frantic cry in the passage had subsided, but no rabbit rushed out.


    Lu Ze thought about it and planned to turn around to have a look.


    He stepped on a thick mass of ashes on the ground and turned his head. Before he could see the situation clearly, he was covered in his head by a huge rabbit claw.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s full defense at the critical moment, this claw might have killed him directly.


    Lu Ze hurriedly stares at his legs and shoots in the coming direction, disappearing at the corner, just avoiding the rabbit''s next claw attack.


    Back to the corner, Lu Ze''s face is muddled. Is the rabbit refined???


    You want to deal with me with my moves?


    He touched his face, now it was all blood.


    The rabbit''s huge claws are very sharp, even if his skin, muscles and bones are complete, and his face is extremely thick, he still leaves a deep wound.


    As soon as Lu zegang retreated, the rabbit''s frantic cry came from Dongxing again.


    Lu Ze thought for a moment, frowned slightly and turned to walk out of the cave.


    It seems that there is no harvest to stay here any longer. It''s better to leave.


    Lu Ze came out of the cave and was about to leave, but he heard a rustle in the grass not far away. Then two super giant rabbits, one white and one black, came running towards this side.


    Lu Ze and two rabbits face to face, at the same time Leng Leng Leng.


    Lu Ze looked at the two rabbits, and then his face suddenly changed. They didn''t want to block him from this cave, did they??


    Such a monster?? Is this rabbit essence?


    Is the rabbit of the interstellar age so popular? Is it all fine??


    When the two rabbits saw Lu Ze, they immediately howled, and their thick hind legs kicked, turning into shadows and rushing towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were fixed. He stepped away from the attack of two giant rabbits. At the same time, he turned his fists into palms and his palms into knives. He hit them hard on the neck.


    This kind of attack, if other rabbits, will explode directly, but the two rabbits are nimble to wave claws to block the palm, only to be hit for several meters.


    As soon as they landed, they came to Lu Zechong again.Moreover, Lu Ze found some speechless things, and two rabbits of this type came out of the cave behind him.


    Four on one, Lu Ze thinks he may need to write a will


    Four rabbits slowly surrounded Lu Ze from four directions.


    Lu Ze is surrounded in the middle. His face is calm. He often encounters desperate situations these days. He is used to it.


    Although he will not really die, the pain of death and the inability to continue hunting after death are big problems. If he does not die, Lu Ze will never want to die.


    Otherwise, he would not face the golden eagle with more than 10 meters wings and do some fancy little moves.


    Now in this situation, Lu Ze can only choose to face it calmly.


    Soon, four rabbits came to Lu Ze at the same time. Lu Ze was blinded and cold. He pushed his right leg and took a step to the left. He escaped the claw attack of three rabbits, but his back was also cut by one rabbit''s sharp claw.


    Lu Ze was unconscious of the blood. His right fist opened the air and made a loud noise, hitting one of the white rabbits in the neck.


    Click.


    A faint sound of broken bones sounded. The rabbit was hit for more than ten meters and fell heavily on the ground.


    Just now in the passage, the height is only one meter and five. He bent over and punched. Although he tried his best, it was not his limit.


    Now, he is no scruples of the fist!


    The white rabbit fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and tried to stand up.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is crooked. He finally makes a breakthrough. He wants to stand up and think too much!


    He kicked his legs to the ground, and the grass mixed with the soil was kicked up by him.


    With the reaction force, Lu Ze''s body burst out, breaking through the encirclement of the three rabbits who had just landed and were about to attack again, and rushed to the white rabbit.


    Bang bang bang!!


    Three punches in a row, finished in an instant.


    A shallow pit with a radius of more than two meters was opened under the white rabbit, and the neck of the white rabbit had been broken by three punches, and the body began to slowly turn to ashes.


    at this time, the other three rabbits had rushed behind him.


    The wind was strong and sharp, and his skin hurt a little before his claws touched his skin.

 Chapter 15

    Feeling the attack behind him, Lu Ze could not escape.


    His Qi and blood are running at full strength, his whole body is emitting dazzling white light, his four small areas of body training are full of defense, and he is ready to take this attack!


    Sonorous!


    The three metal blows were heard, and the three forces broke through the skin, muscles and bones of the defense, and hit Lu Ze''s body in his body and flew out.


    "Cough!" Lu Ze''s eyes flashed cold light and his mouth was bleeding.


    The strength of the three rabbits to break through the defense has caused damage to his internal organs, after all, his internal organs have not been hardened.


    Before Lu Ze could breathe, the wind broke behind him.


    He had to force down the injury and shoot out to one side to avoid the next attack of three rabbits.


    "Whoo!"


    Lu Ze stands still, looks at the nearby turning around and stares at his three giant rabbits fiercely, slowly adjusting his breath.


    A little strong!


    The strength of these three rabbits is almost the same as that of the eight martial arts masters. There is no problem with one-on-one. One on four, it''s really a little difficult.


    Lu Ze felt the aching internal organs, and felt that his physical strength had begun to lose.


    Looking at the slowly forced rabbit, he sipped the corner of his mouth, and the corner of his eyes was not far away.


    The dead rabbit has turned to ashes, and there are five large reddish light clusters and a purple subminiature light cluster on it.


    "Coo!"


    Three rabbits swooped over again. Lu Ze forced his legs to shoot in the direction of the light regiment. He folded up five big and six small light regiments, and then his head would not run out.


    At the same time, he pointed to three rabbits and said, "you dead rabbits, I''ll wait for you!"


    Anyway, he got so much. Find a place to heal and then kill!


    It''s not hard to leave Qingshan without firewood. Although it won''t die, the time outside will stop after you come here. Of course, you can stay as long as you can.


    The three rabbits ran shamelessly when they saw Lu Ze. The rabbit''s ears were all up, and they ran after him angrily.


    "Shit!" Seeing three super giant rabbits, Lu Ze scolds them.


    Why don''t you laugh at each other?


    Give up! There is no result between us! Don''t come after me again!


    One man and three rabbits ran quickly across the grass. Lu Ze was worried: if the three rabbits didn''t come after him, he could find a place to hide first. Now there are so many movements. If he meets a strong predator, he can''t run away.


    Lu Ze''s idea was not finished, and he felt a flash of heat coming from the left side. As soon as Lu Ze''s heart cooled, he turned around and saw a huge fireball with a diameter of about two meters had rushed in front of him.


    Then, in a flash, he was swallowed up.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes and twitched with pain at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s burned to ashes by ultra-high temperature and tastes sour.


    It''s a red lion''s fireball. Lu Ze once saw this kind of lion surrounded by a group of black giant dogs with a shoulder height of about 1.5 meters. Then, several fireballs of the lion burned the giant dogs completely.


    This time, he experienced it personally.


    Well, it''s a bit hot. He can''t take it.


    Soon, Lu Ze recovered, he looked at a large group of light in the brain space, mouth crazy up.


    This is a good wave.


    He looked at two special Lavender light clusters in a group of lavender light clusters. His eyes flickered. He took out a lavender light cluster and took it without hesitation.


    After taking it, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to cultivate his luck. However, he found that the lavender light group turned into a cool air flow into his eyebrow. Later, he felt that his mental strength had increased a little.


    It made his eyes wide open in shock.


    The realm of martial arts has never heard of anyone who can cultivate spiritual power.


    His spiritual power is strong because of the result of his integration with the soul of his predecessor. Even so, a purple small light group can feel a trace of inflation. If it is just the spiritual power of an ordinary person, it will increase a lot!


    What''s more, the cool air flow actually made his brain clear.


    Lu Ze quickly closed his eyes again, and recalled the basic footwork and basic boxing in his mind, constantly looking for his own shortcomings, and constantly improving.


    After the cool feeling disappeared, Lu Ze found that his basic martial arts realm had been improved a lot. Another time, he could definitely break through to the perfect realm!


    He resisted the inner excitement, and without hesitation took out another lilac super small light and swallowed it.


    Once again, Lu Ze did not waste time and began to deduce his basic martial arts skills.


    Gradually, Lu Ze stood up and began to slowly carry the basic fist technique and basic footwork in a small room.


    From the beginning of each move, each pattern is very twisted, to become smooth, to the last step shaking, boxing transformation, just like breathing, very natural.But just slowly step out of the footwork, slowly out of the fist, his figure has become extremely fast, the fist bang in the air are thunderous.


    When the cool feeling disappeared, Lu Ze stopped and opened his eyes. His face was expressionless and his eyes were shining. He was a master!


    But it didn''t last long. Lu Ze grinned.


    Special labor is really a genius!


    It''s complete! Basic boxing and basic footwork are complete!


    It wasn''t until the completion that Lu Ze found that all moves were just the use of power.


    Fist can be palm, palm can also be fist. It''s a state of freedom to use the most appropriate strength at the most critical time.


    The use of power is law.


    If we go further, we may be able to develop moves that use the body to exert ten times the power.


    Of course, maybe the body will break down because it can''t bear the strength.


    The perfection of basic martial arts has brought Lu Ze''s control of physical power to an amazing level. Even if the physical power skyrocketed in the future, it won''t take long for him to fully adapt to it, and there will be no end to end phenomenon.


    In addition, cultivating other martial arts skills will make twice the result with half the effort!


    It''s a truth that only by learning to add, subtract, multiply and divide can we learn advanced mathematics!


    Although there are only four martial arts in Lu Ze now, he is confident that he can defeat the eight martial arts in general.


    Even, with the nine martial arts can compete!


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled. It seems that Lu Li''s good day is over!


    Every time she beat him, he didn''t want to face it!!


    Tomorrow, it''s his turn to beat her.


    However, Lu Ze was a little shocked, and always felt that it was not good to beat his sister.


    What to do?


    Spanking?


    As soon as the idea came to mind, a gentle smile came to mind, and a chill rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Forget it, it''ll be dead!


    Let''s talk about it tomorrow!


    Lu Ze is in a good mood.

 Chapter 16

    After having a good time, Lu Ze sat down again.


    His goal is the Federal University, which is far from enough in terms of its current strength. Its expansion is not good.


    Practice makes me happy!


    He first took out ten light red balls, swallowed them all at once, and began to cultivate them. After bone quenching was completed, he began to refine bone marrow.


    A series of stabbing pain came from the bone marrow. If it wasn''t for the more recent deaths and the more painful ones, he would not be able to bear the pain.


    But now he just frowned a little, and his body didn''t move at all.


    After a while, ten small light clusters are consumed. Lu Ze takes out ten small light clusters again and swallows them again. After three times in a row, Lu Ze slightly frowns.


    Maybe the energy of the small light group is insufficient. Even one tenth of the 30 small light groups have not finished the pith refining.


    You know, with the continuous use of xiaoguangtuan, Lu Ze even felt that his body''s affinity for spiritual power was improving, that is to say, his talent was also improving, even so slowly.


    It''s too wasteful.


    Lu Ze looks at ten big light clusters floating in his mind space, and finally takes one out. He plans to try the effect.


    He raised his hand and put the light into his mouth. He immediately felt that the light turned into a frenzied energy, which rushed into his body instantly. After his skin, muscles and bones, he found that there was no place to harden. This force poured into the bone marrow in such a frenzied way.


    Hold the grass!!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, his face pale with pain, and his forehead sweated like a stream.


    For the first time, can''t he be gentle?!


    I don''t know the style of the light group!


    He clenched his teeth and urged his skills to follow him.


    An hour later, Lu Ze found only one light cluster, which increased his quenching degree by one tenth!


    In other words, an hour is equivalent to refining 30 small light clusters?


    Although the pain is a little bit, but the efficiency is three times that of the original. In only two days, he can finish the bone marrow quenching.


    At that time, the five realms of perfection and the basic martial arts of perfection level will not make him serious.


    Looking at the sky outside, the sky is still dark.


    Because it took a few hours just now to refine the basic fist technique and footwork, and unconsciously, it was the next day.


    Now he is the fifth product of martial arts!


    Go to take a bath as usual, Lu Ze changes his clothes and goes out of the bathroom. He sees Lu Li in his bear pajamas and cute little white rabbit slippers, coming out drowsily.


    Lu Ze looks at the little white rabbit slippers on Lu Li''s feet. The corners of his mouth twitch. Now, seeing the little white rabbit, he instinctively wants to do something.


    Just when Lu Ze was able to suppress his inner impulse, some gentle voice came from Lu Li: "brother, it will be regarded as abnormal to stare at a Li''s feet so directly?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "there is no one else here, afraid of anything."


    "Well then." Lu Li sighed: "a Li will also regard his brother as a pervert?"


    "Eh?" Lu Ze''s eyes widened in shock.


    "What''s your surprise? A Li is a girl, anyway? " Lu Li sighed, lifted his long hair and smiled at Lu Ze.


    "Well, I thought it was brother and sister after all. There''s nothing to care about." Lu Ze felt his nose awkwardly.


    "We are not brothers and sisters, are we?" Lu Li looks at Lu Ze and says nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like that. "


    Lu Li''s words are too reasonable for him to refute.


    "You should also pay attention, right? We''re normal high school boys and girls now. " Lu Li walks by Lu Ze''s side, helplessly speaking.


    Lu Ze looks down at his clothes. It seems that there is no problem. But since Lu Li said so, he naturally agreed.


    Later, he smiled: "a Li, wudaochang, I''ll wait for you!"


    Lu Li hears the words, walks toward the body which the toilet goes, then slightly nods: "let a Li see, elder brother has how many progress."


    Recently, Lu Ze''s progress is in his eyes. After all, every morning, the battle between the two men in wudaochang is on time. From the beginning, Lu Ze has been abused by Lu Li. Until yesterday, Lu Ze was even close to even with Lu Li.


    She is the one who knows the most about Lu Ze''s strength improvement.


    Today, what surprise will my brother give her?


    Lu Ze smiled, turned downstairs, walked into the martial arts arena, closed his eyes and thought about last night''s basic boxing and basic footwork, then his body began to move slowly.


    Walking in the clouds and flowing water, the heart will move, and the freedom is extraordinary.


    Lu Ze is immersed in the perfect artistic conception of basic martial arts, slowly changing his body shape, gradually, his people seem to have such a moment, as if they are integrated into the surrounding environment, natural and harmonious.Lu Li''s tall body leans against the doorway of wudaochang, and his eyes turn to look at Lu Ze, with his mouth slightly raised.


    It''s been half an hour since she came here, but Lu Ze has been immersed in this kind of mellow and free mood, and has not noticed her.


    Is it a perfect state?


    Lu Li sighs a little.


    The mood is both proud and complicated. My original stupid brother has changed


    The mentality has become more free and easy, the talent has become better, and even the skin has become thicker.


    These days, Lu Li watched Lu Ze grow stronger step by step. Now, he can''t beat him, can he?


    Lu Li smiled and thought, I don''t know how this guy will get back?


    Think of here, she can''t help but want to leave here impulse, heart beat.


    What''s more, will you want to make an appointment with her as usual?


    A moment later, Lu Ze stopped, opened his eyes and slowly vomited his turbid breath.


    At this time, he found that Lu Li was standing at the door looking at him with the same gentle smile as before.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. He''s too absorbed in cultivation. He forgot this guy. Look at the guy''s dark smile. Isn''t he trying to do something?


    Lu Ze feels a little cool.


    "Ahaha A Li, you are here. I am so devoted to cultivation. You can call me


    In a word, we should be careful.


    Lu Li lifted his long hair and smiled: "my brother''s strength is definitely not under him now. How dare he disturb him? What if my brother beats Ali? "


    As she spoke, her eyes began to look pitiful.


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corners of his mouth twitch. This goods is a playwright!


    "Well, what a joke! How could I be the elder brother who beat his younger sister! I''m a good brother! "


    "Really, since my brother said that, we should do it?" Lu Li shows a smile of planning. As soon as Lu Ze''s words come out, he goes on, "don''t hit him with your hands?"


    Lu Ze: MMP!!


    How can I get even?!

 Chapter 17

    In the end, Lu Ze accompanied Lu Li to practice basic footwork and basic palm techniques. Although there are some differences between basic palm techniques and basic fist techniques, after reaching the perfect state, in fact, the most important thing is the use of strength.


    An hour later, Lu Lixiang was lying on the ground in sweat, and Lu Ze sat beside her with a bad smile.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Lu Li glances at the bad smile on Lu Ze''s face, glances at the corner of his mouth, and opens his mouth lightly.


    "Not bad." Lu Ze narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Although Lu Ze doesn''t really beat Lu Li, it''s good to be strict when practicing. After an hour''s martial arts practice, Lu Li is weak, lying on the ground and breathing.


    "My sister of fish lips, for my brother''s sake, but for your sake, you see, I''ll force you severely, and you''ll be a big success."


    Lu Li turns his head and doesn''t speak. I''m familiar with this. Just a few days ago, Lu Li said to him himself, but now it''s the other way around.


    A little angry.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first."


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, Lu Ze smiled and didn''t tease her any more. He got up and took a shower. Then he went back home happily.


    After breakfast, Lu Ze and Lu Li came to the school as usual, and Lu Li still accepted the praise of the star chasers, and he was also despised by the way.


    Back to the classroom, as soon as Lu zegang sat down, Li erhou came up and said, "aze, big news!"


    "What''s the big news?" Lu Ze asked curiously.


    "It''s said that the graduation test is related to the number of places to be sent. Even the Federal University sent people here."


    Lu Ze''s pupil shrank: "Federal University is going to come here to recruit students for escort?"


    Li erhou glanced at his mouth: "what are you thinking? In places like ours, it''s excellent to be admitted to the Federal University for college entrance examination. How can it be so easy to enroll a escort student? There''s only such an opportunity. It''s said that the executives of the Education Department of the galaxy and the friends of the Federal University have won a chance. What''s the last, it depends on whether there are qualified talents. "


    Lu Ze hears that his heart is beating fast. He wants to see the number of places to be sent by Federal University!


    Li erhou didn''t notice Lu Ze''s expression. He shook his head and sighed: "Hey, we don''t need to think about anything like this. I don''t think there is any hope in our school. Maybe there is some hope in any exhibition."


    Lu Ze didn''t listen. There are three weeks left for graduation test. Time is enough!


    At this time, Li Liang, the head teacher of the class, came in. He glanced at the students, smiled and said, "it seems that the well-informed students have heard the news about the inspection of the Federal University. I can tell you very responsibly that the news is true!"


    As soon as Li Liang spoke, the commotion was even worse.


    "Holding the grass, it''s true! I hate that I''m too lazy at ordinary times. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll get the escort quota! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just be happy. "


    "I think Ren Zhan and Lin Huan have some hope. If other people want to, just think about it."


    "Ren Zhan and Lin Huan have hope? Think too much, don''t you? If you want to see them off, at least you need to be smart. Maybe they can try the college entrance examination, just think about it. "


    "That''s not necessarily. If you have any special advantages, you may be able to make a special admission."


    "How long is it?"


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Liang looked at the debating people, smiled and clapped his hands: "well, there''s another news today, because this is a graduation test for all senior three students in the whole galaxy. The education department attaches great importance to it and will broadcast it all the way, but there are too many people participating in the test. Each school will select 20 students as seed players, and then it will be broadcast live Broadcast these people, of course, the number of escort places in various schools is also selected from these people. "


    Li Liang''s words once again caused everyone''s commotion. In this way, if you can''t become a seed player, is it to go for a tour?


    Although there may be some adventures on the south wind star, it''s nothing compared with the number of places to send.


    "Well, the seed race is scheduled for this afternoon. You have to choose in virtual reality. If you want to sign up, please report now. Of course, you have to have some strength. Otherwise, people will think you have no self-knowledge when you go up." Li Liang joked.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other. In the top 20 of the school, there were only two students in the class.


    Sure enough, Li Liang''s voice just fell. A young man with beautiful black hair stood up: "Lao Li Well, no, Miss Li, I''m going to sign up. "


    "Poof..." The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    In private, everyone is called Li Liang Lao Li, but maybe it''s because of the excitement that the black haired boy called Lao Li''s nickname directly.


    Li Liang''s mouth twitches and orders some classmates: "don''t think I don''t know your private title to me, how can I call Lao Li? I''m so young, would you please call me handsome Li? ""Hahaha Lao Li, you are so funny. " The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, that''s the joke. Xu Yang, sign up, isn''t it?" Li Liang also smiled and confirmed.


    Xu Yang nodded firmly: "yes."


    As the first place in the class, he is about to break through the nine grades. The seed players can have a try, but he didn''t think about the number of places to be sent by the Federal University. He just wanted to compete for the number of places to be sent by other schools.


    Li Liang hears the words, and no longer says anything. He enters Xu Yang''s name into the optical brain.


    "Teacher, I have to sign up." A simple head, more than two meters tall blonde man stood up and spoke loudly.


    Leo Healy, the second in the class, is also the martial arts eight level realm.


    Li Liang nodded, and Leo Healy''s name was entered into the light brain.


    "Who else?"


    "Teacher, I have to sign up." A round faced lovely girl stood up.


    "Xu Fang, do you want to sign up?" Li Liang looked at the lovely girl and nodded slightly: "teacher, I just broke through the eight products yesterday!"


    Li Liang sniffed at the words and smiled: "yes, maybe we can compete. If there are three seeds in ten classes, I will have a long face."


    Li Liang''s words made everyone laugh again and joked: "Xu Fang, you can come on! Our face is earned by you! "


    Xu fangzhenxizi smelled the words and blushed a little. She was a shy girl, but even so, she nodded and said firmly, "I will try my best!"


    "What else? If not, I''ll submit the list. "


    At this time, Lu Ze stood up: "teacher, I also want to sign up."


    Lu Ze''s words made people slightly shocked, and everyone turned to look at him.

 Chapter 18

    "Hold the grass, pipizzie. Sit down quickly. I''ve taken the nails from your chair."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Ze would be joking. Ha ha, OK, I''m laughing."


    "Lu Ze, don''t make trouble. Aren''t you at the same level as us? Now it''s time to cheer for the warriors in our class. "


    When they heard that Lu Ze wanted to sign up, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, most people just think Lu Ze is joking.


    Li Liang on the platform was also slightly shocked. He naturally understood Lu Ze.


    After all, his sister Lu Li is also the first genius of the school. Especially in these days, she has broken through to the eighth level of martial arts. Maybe she can break through to the Lingwu level before graduation. Such a talent, the head teacher in her class is not less boastful.


    Lu Ze himself is just an ordinary classmate in his class, not too good or too bad. Although he works hard at ordinary times, his talent is there. Li Liang doesn''t believe Lu Ze''s words.


    "Lu Ze, do you really want to sign up?"


    Although he thought that Lu Ze was unlikely to sign up, as a teacher, he asked.


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes."


    He was also helpless for his classmates'' noise. After all, the strength of his predecessor was just like this.


    Li Liang was shocked and frowned slightly: "although everyone can sign up for the seed race in principle, are you sure you have enough strength? If you think you have enough strength, I can help you sign up. "


    When others heard that Lu Ze really wanted to sign up, they frowned: "Hey, Lu Ze, stop making trouble, right? What do other classes think of our class then? "


    "Hiss, Lu Ze, you think you''re your sister. Did you wake up in a dream?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "my skin and meat refining are complete. Now I have five martial arts, basic footwork and basic boxing."


    Although his skin, flesh and bones are all perfect, he doesn''t want to expose too much now. The strength of the five products, plus the two small realms, and the complete basic martial arts are enough for a fight.


    Lu Ze''s words, let originally noisy class suddenly become quiet down, everyone can''t believe looking at Lu Ze, the atmosphere becomes very quiet for a while.


    A moment later, I don''t know who jumped out and said, "hold the grass!"


    "You You said that you have two small realms, and the basic martial arts are complete? "


    Li Liangcai, who was frowning at first, said in a trembling voice.


    Quenching state is the base of martial arts, and there is a small state of perfection. This is genius, not to mention the perfection of basic martial arts, which shows that Lu Ze has a strong understanding.


    Such a person, talent in the school is absolutely top, even Lu Li is only a small realm, basic martial arts but proficient.


    If it''s not that Lu Ze''s accomplishments are too low, this talent is even better than Lu Li''s.


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes."


    As he spoke, his body shook a little and a white light appeared on the surface.


    "The body is white, as expected..." Li Liang opened his eyes wide and said excitedly, "that martial art?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "it''s really complete."


    "Good! In that case, I''ll sign you up! " Li Liang smiled and wrote down Lu Ze''s name.


    Although the level of the five martial arts is a little lower, the two small realms are perfect. In addition, the basic footwork and basic boxing are perfect. The fighting capacity may be a little higher than Xu Yang. Li Liang will not let go of such a person.


    Moreover, whether it''s cultivation or martial arts, perfection can''t be achieved by ordinary people. When the seed race is over, he will report to the senior leaders.


    "Is there anyone else?" There are four students who can compete in the top 20. Li Liang is in a good mood.


    Everyone, look at me. I look at you. At last, no one is standing up.


    Li Liang nodded and said with a smile, "in this case, it''s definitely Lu Ze, Xu Yang, Leo and Xu Fang. You four should be well prepared."


    The four nodded, and Li Liang walked out of the classroom with a smile on his face.


    "Hold the grass!"


    "Brother Ze, is there no human shaped leg pendant?"


    "Lu Ze, we agreed to go together, but you secretly became a dog!"


    As soon as Li Liang left, people suddenly surrounded Lu Ze with green eyes.


    At ordinary times, Lu Ze doesn''t have any special good friends. Everyone is a nodding acquaintance. But when Lu Ze''s strength is exposed, everyone wants to have a good relationship.


    "Well, don''t surround Lu Ze. There will be a seed race soon. It''s not conducive to relaxation."


    Xu Yang, a pretty looking girl, oli and Xu Fang also came.


    Xu Yang looked at Lu Ze, his eyes twinkling: "you are the one in our class who plays the role of pig and eats tiger. However, your rank is too low. I''m looking forward to fighting with you then!"


    Lu Ze smiled: "I''ll accompany you."


    "I''d like to have a fight with Luze, too." Ollie grinned: "Xu Yang is a woman. She only wins by speed every time."As soon as Xu Fang listened to oli''s words, his face turned red: "what''s the matter with the women? You''re offended by your mother? "


    "Well It doesn''t mean that. Don''t get excited, Xu Fang. "


    Lu Ze smiled. These people are very interesting. He thought they would be excluded.


    After another chat, the morning class began, and they had to go back to their seats.


    "Lu Ze, why don''t we have lunch together? I made a bento. "


    At the end of the course, Xu Fang came to invite Lu Ze to lunch with a red face.


    "Oh, I''ll go! The treatment of genius is not the same. Xu Fang is usually so shy and doesn''t get close to other boys. I didn''t expect to invite Lu Ze to join him today! "


    "Small realm is perfect, martial arts is perfect, you try? You can make up for the low level, and you can only rely on the talent to complete the state. "


    "Envious..."


    People exclaimed, envied, envied, and howled.


    Lu Ze didn''t expect that Xu Fang would come to invite him to dinner.


    He looks up at Xu Fang''s small face, which is slightly red, but secretly looks at his appearance. He can''t help but touch his nose: "I''m sorry, Xu Fang, I''m going to find a Li, so I won''t eat with you."


    "Here, like this Well then. " Although Xu Fang was lost, he nodded with a smile.


    There is no love for no reason.


    Xu fangzhenxizi is very gentle to everyone, but he never invited the boys to have dinner together. Obviously, he thinks he has a good talent.


    However, Lu Ze also understands that if Bai Fumei approaches an ordinary person for no reason these days, either she is your future wife, coming back from the future; or if you are developed in the future, she will come back from the future; or she will look on your kidney.


    The last one is really a sad story.


    There is nothing wrong with girls liking better boys, just like boys liking more beautiful and moving girls. If they are not familiar with them, it is more correct.


    However, Lu Ze and Xu Fang are not familiar with each other, and they don''t want to be familiar with each other. As expected, it''s better to be a Li.

 Chapter 19

    In the afternoon, the contestants of the seed race gather in the virtual reality classroom, while other students watch the live broadcast in the class, even the Wudao class in grade one and grade two.


    Lu Ze looks at the black virtual reality access warehouse in front of his eyes, and sighs, isn''t this the virtual reality game warehouse?


    In the past, it was often mentioned in online games novels. Lu Ze also thought about whether there would be such a thing in the future. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the future.


    My childhood dream has come true. I''m a little moved.


    However, this virtual reality is more real than the game warehouse. It will input all the data of the body, almost the same as the real person.


    It is said that this is a technology from the top civilization. It took the federal government a lot of money to learn it. It was specially used to train students and recruits.


    The rules of the seed race are very simple. When entering the virtual reality, one opponent in each level will beat the opponent to enter the next level, and rank according to the number of passes. If the number of passes is the same, rank according to the amount of damage caused to the opponent.


    After entering the access warehouse, Lu Ze''s eyes turned up on a challenge arena.


    On one side of the challenge arena is a skinny young man with black hair. He is his first virtual opponent. He has six levels of martial arts.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming in, the young man with black hair didn''t speak much. He shot his legs at him.


    Lu Ze calmly watched the black haired young man''s fists change, his body approaching, and he silently slipped away, a blow on his forehead, directly exploded his head.


    After a fancy operation, he died on the spot.


    First off.


    In the second level, the opponent is a leopard type fierce animal with shoulder height of 1.5 meters and full body covered with black scales, black scale leopard, level 6 fierce animal.


    The blood red eyes of the black scale leopard stared at Lu Ze coldly, and then roared, pushed his limbs and rushed towards Lu Ze like lightning.


    Lu Ze''s face was still calm. He dodged and attacked on his side. He twisted his left leg and whipped it at the waist of the black scale leopard.


    There was a sound of bone fracture. The body of the black scale leopard flew more than ten meters horizontally. The blood in the big mouth mixed with internal organs coughed up. After lying on the ground and struggling for a while, there was no movement.


    The third level.


    Lu Ze looks at the enemy who appears on the challenge arena, his eyes shrink.


    My God! This little thing is really unique!!


    The opponent is a pedestrian more than two meters high. The gray skin is covered with pimples. There is a black short spike on the pimples, like a walking spike ball.


    There was no face on his head, and it was also full of pimples. There were two antennae on his forehead, which were shaking constantly.


    If it''s the people with dense phobia who see this, they will definitely get goose bumps all over.


    Lu Ze looked at the opponent''s information. This is kanduren.


    It is said that there have been many wars and blood feuds with human beings in order to fight for the resource planet, but because human civilization is higher than them, and finally after paying a great price, they hit their parent star, CANDU star, and completely exterminate them.


    Lu Ze looks at the strange alien in front of him, and his mood is complicated.


    Race in the universe is also the survival of the fittest. There is no reason.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the fact that there is no support of higher civilization behind the CANDU people. The race that has the support of higher civilization, when it comes to the last moment, will still leave some kindling for them.


    After seeing Lu Ze, the KanDu man opened his mouth and roared. Then he didn''t know what to say. When Lu Ze was stunned, his short black thorn suddenly shot out, turning into a black needle rain and shooting at Lu Ze.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s pupils contracted, his feet touched the ground, turning into shadows and leaving the attack area of the broken stab, he looked at kanduren and found that another short stab appeared on his pimple, which was visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Ze frowned, rushed to him, slapped his fist, pointed his forehead, and exploded his head from the inside.


    At the moment, in the classroom of each class, Lu Ze is playing the scene of killing kanduren in a second.


    In Lu Li''s class, a blue haired girl with delicate and lovely appearance and long stature patted Lu Li at the same table: "a Li, Lu Ze is so strong. Is there seven kinds of stabbing balls? Many people can''t avoid the first wave of attack. Your brother killed him in a second with only five products. It''s so powerful! "


    Lu Li has a gentle smile on his face: "brother is very powerful!"


    Unconsciously, I was gnashing my teeth, obviously thinking of the morning.


    But, that guy, is it so good now?


    She can''t do such a heavy lifting.


    The girl with blue hair smiled: "a Li, you asked me for the fierce animal map of Nanfeng star a few days ago, just for Lu Ze, right? Your brother controls his sister ~ "


    when Lu Li hears the words, his smile is slightly stiff, and then he recovers without any trace. He says with a smile," Alice, it''s natural for sister to help brother. How can there be such a mess? "


    "Yes, yes," Alice smiled, narrowing her eyes.In the virtual reality teacher, the headmaster with white hair and a group of senior three class teachers also silently watched this scene.


    The headmaster nodded, and some praised: "Wupin can burst out at such a speed, and the angle of clapping the KanDu man''s fist, and the power generation method of that finger, is a good young man."


    When Li Liang heard the words, he smiled and said, "the principal has a good teacher."


    "Don''t flatter me, boy! Such a seedling is only found now! " The headmaster glanced at Li Liang, then shook his head with a sigh: "unfortunately, otherwise, such a talent, as long as the cultivation breaks through to Lingwu, the escort of Federal University, is a matter of certainty, our school can also make a big show."


    As soon as the principal''s words came out, all the head teachers couldn''t help but shrink their pupils.


    It''s a pity to see you on the way to Federal University.


    Although it''s Li Liang''s class students, if the escort is really the best for Li Liang, but if their school is famous, the student resources will be better in the future, and everyone will be better. So, everyone can''t help but look at Li Liang with some complaints.


    "What''s your shit teaching level, Lao Li? How can such a gifted student be taught? " Some people can''t help complaining: "I teach you better than you."


    "I''m not, I''m not!" Li Liang was very embarrassed, and quickly explained, "this kid has been acting very ordinary. If he doesn''t say it himself, who knows he will have such a talent?"


    Everyone looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    The headmaster also felt it was a pity that he shook his head: "don''t quarrel, keep looking. The fourth level is off. The blade demon clan, the enemy of our Terran clan now. Is this blade demon about to have eight levels? In addition to the physical advantages of the race, the students of the eight grades may not be able to clean up. Let''s see how to deal with this boy. "


    Hearing this, they stopped talking and looked down at the live broadcast. At this moment, the guide staff consciously fixed Lu Ze''s screen in four screens, no longer cutting people, and played him specially.


    After all, even the headmaster has expressed interest in him. Can''t he not let the headmaster watch?

 Chapter 20

    At the moment, in the virtual reality, Lu Ze looks at the enemy in front of him. He is nearly three meters tall. His black horny skin is as ferocious as armor. His blood red pupils flash with fierce light. His left and right arms are slightly raised, and there are contractible black bone blades inside.


    Lu Ze also knows about the blade demon, which is the most popular alien race in the news.


    Now it''s a state of war with the Terran. It''s said that it''s a branch of the higher demons, but the higher demons have never admitted it.


    Even so, the higher demons still protect them.


    Lu Ze looks up at the tall body of the blade demon, licks his lips, looks cold, kicks his legs on the ground, his body becomes a shadow, and takes the lead in launching an attack.


    Hiss!


    The black bone blade, which is more than one meter long from the two hands of the edge demon family, also turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Lu Ze. The bone blade turned into a black arc light and cut towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s mouth turned, his blood vibrated, his whole body flashed white light, twisted his waist, clenched his fist, and hit.


    Boom!


    The white fist and the dark bone blade collide, and the translucent wave visible to the naked eye spreads out from the collision place.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Ze''s arm was shaken. The blade demon clan was shaken back for several steps. Then he bullied himself and continued to fight.


    In the face of Lu Ze''s fist, the body shape of the blade demon in the state of being shaken back can''t be stabilized. It can only roar fiercely, wave the bone blade of both arms, and make a hard encounter with Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    The sound of distance bombardment was accompanied by the translucent waves. In a short moment, Lu Ze blew out dozens of fists without stopping.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, there was a crack in the black bone blade of the blade demon. The blade demon roared a little flustered. He wanted to get rid of the continuous attack of Lu Ze, but his body turned into a boat in the huge wave in Lu Ze''s boxing, which could not be stabilized at all.


    Five, ten, twenty


    With a roar of blade demon, his black bone blade was blasted to pieces by Lu Ze.


    The roar of pain is not over yet. Lu Ze steps forward and punches on the chest of the blade demon.


    The huge power blew the high body of the blade demon off the ground, crossed a parabola, and fell heavily more than ten meters away.


    Lu Ze''s body turned into a shadow and appeared beside the blade demon. His right foot was raised and turned into a battle axe, which was heavy on the blade demon''s chest.


    Bang!


    The challenge arena under the sharp edge demon appears a spider like crack. His body struggles for several times, and then he has no life.


    Outside the virtual reality, Lu Ze''s class, everyone looked at each other.


    "Holding the grass, Lu Ze is so strong?"


    "Is it a strong exaggeration? "The five martial arts have broken the seven sharp blades and the bone blades of the demons?"


    "Hold the grass, I will hold brother zege''s thigh tightly, and I will not put it to death!"


    "Ah ~ now I find that Lu Ze is so fierce. What can I do if his heart beats faster?"


    Lu Li''s class.


    Alice, a girl with blue hair, has bright eyes and a little red face. She grabs Li''s hand. "Good Li, introduce your brother to me. I think I can change from your good friend to your sister-in-law!"


    Lu Li''s eyes flashed and smiled: "wait for my brother to finish the college entrance examination, right? It''s the college entrance examination now, and we can''t be distracted by other things. "


    Alice thought a little, as if this was the truth, so she nodded: "OK, what did you say? After the college entrance examination, I must be introduced. "


    Lu Li smiles and nods: "don''t worry."


    Alice nodded with satisfaction and smiled, "Hey, little auntie, I''ll knead your legs for you."


    Lu Li sighed and said with a white eye, "keep watching the game."


    Alice sniffed and nodded.


    In the virtual reality classroom, the headmaster raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "good boy, so reckless, but young people should have such blood!"


    Everyone looked at each other and twitched at the corners of their mouths. We need to know that what the principal usually said is to give full play to our strengths, to be calm and not to attack without brains because of their blood. Unexpectedly, today we praise Lu Ze for his blood?


    What expression should be used to match the president''s words at this time?


    The headmaster didn''t look at the expression of the crowd, but went on: "can the sharp blade devil with the combat power equivalent to the eight martial arts be easily dealt with? The perfect basic martial arts are really powerful. It''s the easiest to touch the basic level of power. I feel at ease. Maybe this kid can awaken his power in the future. "


    When they heard the words, they couldn''t help exclaiming, "divine power?"


    You should know that different from martial arts, Shentong is much stronger than martial arts. Some races are born to master elements and have various special abilities. This is Shentong.


    Although the human race was born without supernatural power, it can also be fortunate to awaken the supernatural power in the process of cultivation. It can also awaken the supernatural power after completing some martial arts cultivation. Every warrior who awakens the supernatural power is a strong one with amazing potential!


    They didn''t expect that the headmaster would think highly of Lu Ze.When Li Liang heard this, he became a fool of 150 Jin and a teacher of the strong. There will always be benefits in the future.


    "Grasps the grass, Lao Li, you this shit luck!"


    "Ha ha, yes, yes."


    "Go away!"


    The headmaster sighed again: "unfortunately, the grade is too low."


    Later, he gave a little meal and a bit of toothache: "if this kid gets the first place, I will give him a bottle of level three cultivation potion!"


    Everyone''s eyes turn green when they listen to it. It''s the third level cultivation potion. It''s the cultivation potion of the Xuanwu realm above the Lingwu realm and the Lingqi melt liquid. Their head teachers are only in the Lingwu realm, which is good for them.


    People also know that in order to let Lu Ze compete for a good place in the graduation test, the president is going to bleed.


    After all, if it''s really sponsored by the Federal University, just because the university has a student sponsored by the Federal University, all the talents of the Terence system can come here to study. What''s more, the human feelings of such talents as Lu Ze, and even the human feelings of Lu Ze''s genius sister Lu Li?


    There are too many benefits, the return is far more than the pay.


    Of course, everything needs Lu Ze to strive for by his own strength. The five martial arts are better than the school''s strongest exhibition. That''s the genius who has entered the nine martial arts.


    If there is no strength, no wonder others.


    "Next level!"


    Lu Ze''s performance has attracted many people''s attention.


    After all, Wupin, a martial arts master, is very rare in the school.


    "Hold the grass! This is! Zerg? Is this the elite Zerg larva? What kind of luck? Did this guy peek at the lucky lady''s bath? So arranged? "


    People looked at Lu Ze''s opponent, some speechless.


    Everyone''s opponents are randomly selected from the general database of the Federation. The Zerg is undoubtedly the last thing the low-level fighters want to encounter. They have abnormal physical strength, strange attack methods and are extremely difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 21

    At the moment, Lu Ze is also confused. He looks at the huge random insect in front of him. He can''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Thick black shell, strong and sharp six legs, ferocious head, there are more than ten long, thin, sharp and constantly writhing unknown tentacles on the head.


    Mom, this one is a little more unique than the one who just stabbed the ball.


    Sure enough, there are all creatures in the universe.


    As soon as the insect appeared, it opened a ferocious mouthpiece to Lu Ze and gave out a sharp scream. At the same time, the long and thin tentacles on the top of the head hit Lu Ze from all directions.


    Because the speed is too fast, the tentacles become shadows, the whole space is like a death cage covered by spider''s cobweb, and Lu Ze is the weak, pitiful and helpless moth.


    The extremely dangerous breath makes Lu Ze enter the strongest fighting state in an instant, as if he met a strong enemy in the hunting space, and his brain becomes clear and calm.


    His eyes were cold, his toes were moving on the ground, his body became erratic, and all the tentacles stabbed at him were dodged one by one.


    "Hold the grass! Such an attack can be avoided! "


    All the people watching the battle outside were shocked by a cold sweat. Such attacks, if they were the ones, could not be operated, and were directly cut into pieces.


    Even the headmaster and all the head teachers looked at the screen, let alone the five martial arts, even the eight martial arts, they were not sure how to avoid.


    "I think Lu Ze may be able to hold on for another five minutes, or he may be able to hurt this insect." The headmaster said slowly.


    "No, principal? If you say you can hold on for five minutes, we can still believe it. " "But now it''s very difficult to get close. Even if it''s close, it''s not something that Lu Ze can destroy in a short time."


    The principal smiled unfathomably: "I believe in the strength of this child."


    On the arena.


    Lu Ze''s eyes cold flashed over the attack of the tentacles, but it was totally inaccessible. The tentacles were too flexible. Like the greedy snake in the air, the L-shaped, S-shaped and M-shaped postures could be achieved.


    Several tentacles came at him every time.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. This insect can force him to this situation before he even moves. It''s a bit strong.


    In that case, I will try my best.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, and he only urged two small states to complete their strength. It seems that such strength is not the opponent of this insect.


    The white light on his body suddenly brightened, then the speed soared, breaking through the tentacle blockade, and appeared in front of the insect.


    "Death!"


    Boom!


    One blow, with a harsh sonic boom, straight at the insect''s head.


    When the insect felt the threat, it gave out a shriek. The two sharp forelegs that had landed suddenly raised and split towards Lu Ze''s fist.


    Bang!


    The fists and forelegs collided together. The strong reaction force made Lu Ze''s body fly backward involuntarily, and the insects also stumbled back tens of meters.


    However, although the insect is regressing, its tentacles are still stabbing at Lu Ze.


    Special this goods cheat!


    It''s said that two fists can''t defeat four hands. How many hands is this product with tentacles?? Is this a tentacle?


    Lu Ze''s body plummeted down to avoid the attack of tentacles.


    His legs pushed hard on the ground and stepped out of a shallow hole on the floor, which cracked like a spider''s web.


    His body expels the air and rushes towards the insect again.


    Labor and capital must blow your dog''s head today No, wormhead!


    Bang!


    Bang!!


    Bang!!!


    Lu Ze kept running around the insect. He found that although the attack of this insect''s tentacles was abnormal and powerful, the disadvantage was that it turned too badly.


    Perhaps because the tentacle attack has no dead angle, it does not need to turn at all?


    Now I met Lu Ze, who is faster than its tentacles, and can only be beaten passively.


    So, there is Lu Ze running in front, and the tentacles of the insect are chasing after him. Lu Ze makes a detour to the side of the insect and gives it a punch. It makes a sharp roar before turning around to fight back.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ze punched the insect dozens of times. The hard insect''s armor was potholes and full of cracks. The white mixed with green disgusting liquid flowed out of the cracks. Its tentacles had no initial speed, and even the hissing was no longer sharp.


    Serious injury!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and rushed up again, appearing at a wound on the side of the insect.


    The fist mercilessly blows out. After a dull blow, the hard shell of the insect is directly blasted into its own body.


    He raised his hair and growled, and his body faltered. Before he could fight back, Lu Ze ignored the disgusting liquid, and his two fists hit him directly.


    The insect''s internal organs were instantly torn, the body suddenly fell to the ground, the hissing stopped, and the tentacles originally dancing in the air also fell down.Lu Ze looked at the silent insects on the ground and said, "pretend to die?"


    His body disappeared again, appeared on his head, and his feet filled with all their strength, stepped on his head continuously.


    Once again, the insect''s tentacles began to shoot at Lu Ze, but they fell silent on the way.


    Looking at the prompt sound of passing the pass, Lu Zecai breathed a sigh of relief. If he was not used to keeping vigilance in the fighting state, he might be attacked by the goods.


    It''s not only heavy handed, but also shady. It''s shameless!


    When the picture of Lu Ze killing insects appeared on the screen, it was quiet outside.


    No matter the students in the classroom or the principal and teacher, they are all in a silent state.


    Even if there is no ordinary martial arts Jiupin with perfect quenching body in a small realm, it will cost a lot to kill such a Zerg. However, Lu Ze killed them without any damage.


    Does this show that Lu Ze''s strength has exceeded the average warrior Jiupin?


    You know, his grade is only five!


    The headmaster''s old face was smiling like the old chrysanthemum, totally indifferent to Lu Ze''s behavior just now, and Li Liang on one side was also giggling.


    The eyes of other headteachers at Li Liang have completely turned green.


    Jealousy makes my body wall separate. JPG


    such a genius is not in his class! It''s hard!


    "I remember that Ren Zhan and Lin Huan didn''t have a perfect small realm, did they?" The principal said with a smile.


    "Yes." Two of the head teachers look ugly. Ren Zhan and Lin Huan belong to their class. Now it depends


    Two people look at each other and confirm that they are both the people who have been blasted.


    "But why did the boy''s strength suddenly burst out?" One of the head teachers could not help asking, although obscure, or some questions.


    After all, Lu Ze''s genius is genius, but his pride is not willing to lose.


    The headmaster smiled unfathomably: "you know what a fart! Perfect martial arts can let people touch the magic of power. With the talent of Lu Ze''s child, I think there are some clues already! "


    Hearing this, they all looked at each other. Just now, the headmaster also showed such a smile. He swore that Lu Ze had hurt the insect at most, but he turned around and was slapped. Now, they were a little flustered by his smile.


    However, they didn''t raise any other questions. After all, in virtual reality, drugs can''t be used and cheating doesn''t exist. People also think that the president''s statement is the most practical.


    It can''t be that every little realm of Lu Zena is complete, right?


    No, no, no, absolutely not!

 Chapter 22

    In Lu Li''s classroom, everyone looks at Lu Li consciously or unconsciously. After all, a few days ago, Lu Li broke through to the eighth level of martial arts, which is the fastest talent figure in the school.


    Now I didn''t expect her transparent brother to be so strong. It''s unbelievable.


    Are these brothers and sisters monsters?


    Alice showed a lovely smile to Lu Li: "OK, Li, would you like to introduce me first? Even if I don''t attack, there will be other little bitches who will take the initiative to attack. With me, I promise to guard Lu Ze''s Zhen. Fuck! "


    Lu Li''s smiling face is stiff. You are the most dangerous, right??


    "Don''t worry. I know what kind of person my brother is. He will refuse directly and won''t let them waste their time on him."


    "What if I met his favorite little bitch?!"


    Lu Li lifted his long hair: "no, I know my brother best."


    "Tut, if I didn''t know that you and Lu Ze are brothers and sisters, I would suspect that you are guarding yourself." Alice smacked her lips.


    Lu Li has a gentle smile on his face: "how could it be? I''m not like that. "


    "Mm-hmm." Alice nodded fiercely, laughing in her heart: I have my aunt''s help, how can the little bitch outside smash me?


    This wave is steady!


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth level.


    Lu Ze looks at the enemy who appears slowly in front of him. His eyes are a little dignified. He has done his best just now. I don''t know if he can pass this pass.


    Soon, Lu Ze looked at the enemy with his body in front of him.


    Five meters tall, black and beautiful hair spread to the buttocks, young and delicate face with a lively smile, how to look like a child who has not grown up!


    Lu Ze is speechless. Is this lovely little Lori his opponent in the sixth level?


    I can''t feel it at all.


    However, when he saw the data of Lori, his eyes narrowed sharply.


    Nangong Jing, 12 years old, Wu zhe Wupin, five small states complete, basic footwork, basic boxing complete, Shentong: power outbreak, evaluation: human Tianjiao.


    Lu Ze looks at the lovely little loli in front of him with unbelievable face. She is 12 years old, and her five small realms are all complete, and her basic martial arts are all complete. She is even stronger than he is now 18 years old.


    That''s all. What the hell is the magic power? Hello?!


    At first glance, it''s a very high-end skill. How does it make him play?


    Besides, Nangong Jing''s name seems familiar to me


    Just when Lu Ze was forced, there were already competitors who failed in the virtual reality classroom.


    They opened the access storehouse and came out, only to see the principal and a group of head teachers staring at the live screen with wide eyes.


    People think that their performance is too bad, so that the head teacher and the principal are not satisfied, one by one necked dare not speak.


    Just then.


    Li Liang''s voice said with a trembling voice: "Nangong Is that the one? "


    "Tianjiao, she is right..." The headmaster''s expression was a little complicated: "unexpectedly, the previous data was also stored in the database, Lu Ze, the boy I don''t know if I will be hit. "


    After all, each other''s talent is so good. The whole human population is in trillions. In such a large number of people, it is not the genius of these small places that can be compared with them.


    It''s only a 12-year-old strength, but it''s no worse than the ordinary novice martial artists.


    Twelve years old awakens the power and magic, such a talent You can''t even be jealous


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this the childe now? The name seems to be Some of the head teachers look strange.


    "Silence! This name Don''t say it! " The headmaster''s mouth twitched and interrupted.


    "Yes, yes!" At the same time, they all bowed their heads and twitched at the corners of their mouths. They didn''t know what to say.


    But the new students listen to the speech of the headmaster and the head teacher, some ignorant force, as if it is not because of their reasons?


    Then it''s all right. They were scared to death just now.


    They were relieved and looked at the virtual screen.


    "That is Lu Ze Xu Fang, who failed in the fifth hurdle, and his luck were not good. In the fifth hurdle, he met an advanced demon family, and oli, who was killed by a direct second, opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze would appear on the screen.


    And his opponent is a little girl?


    How lucky is that?


    Their opponents are all powerful alien races. This guy''s opponent is just a little girl!


    Jealousy separated my parenchyma. JPG


    "I don''t know what level Lu Ze is now?" Ollie looked at the screen curiously.


    "Probably the fifth level?" Xu Fang said: "after all, Lu Ze''s strength should be a little stronger than ours. Maybe he met a difficult opponent in front and delayed."Ollie nodded: "it''s just a little girl. She should be able to pass. In this way, Lu Ze will be in the top ten."


    Ollie looked at the people who are still fighting, there are only eight left, and most of them are still struggling in the fifth level.


    They don''t like teachers who can get information about the battle, but instinctively think that this opponent is easier to deal with.


    Xu Fang nodded and was about to speak, but suddenly his pupils shrank, his hands could not help but cover his mouth and almost cried out.


    On the screen, the battle has begun. The little girl, who looks very lovely, has a foot on the ground and a deep spider network crack appears in the solid challenge arena.


    Her petite figure turned into a shadow and appeared beside Lu Ze. With a thin layer of white waves, her little fist tore open the air and roared towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze also reacted in an instant. His whole body was white and flashy. He turned away from the front of the fist, stepped on the ground with his left foot and cracked the arena. His right leg turned into a whip and swept towards the small body with a shriek.


    Such a fight scares those who are watching it.


    Ma ye, this strength Is it really the martial realm?!


    Always think they are not practicing the same martial arts?!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the virtual reality, Lu Ze is sweating. If he didn''t wander between life and death recently, his fighting instinct is amazing, and he died with the first punch.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, it seems that the pink fist has become the sharp claw of the great beast, which is extremely terrifying.


    That small body, as if living in a horrible monster, raising hands and throwing feet, the power surging out, extremely frightening.


    After a stroke, Nangong Jing''s small body stopped, and her eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light and became smart.


    "Oh! I dodged a blow. " The little red lip bloomed, showing the white teeth, turning into a bright smile and exclaiming: "this little brother, it''s very good. Let me see how far you can go."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong Jing, who suddenly became smart. Isn''t this data? How can you talk?

 Chapter 23

    "Ah ha ha, it''s not me. It''s just a small personality copied from my soul. It''s similar to separation." Nangong Jing seems to notice Lu Ze''s doubts and explains with a smile.


    "Come on, the main brain chooses me as your opponent, indicating that your strength is good, at least, there is a little potential, let me see, your strength."


    Boom!


    Nangong Jing has no nonsense. Her little body erupts a strong white light and comes to Lu Zechong.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are bright and cold, his mood has become peaceful, his strength and speed are incomparable, and he can only fight for experience.


    Almost in the moment of Nangong''s quiet rush, Lu Ze turned sideways, as if foretold, to avoid her attack, and at the same time, his right fist flashed out to her waist.


    "Haha ~ although I''m a little old and my realm is a little low, I still have a good sense of fighting." Nangong Jing smiled and held out his small hand to block Lu Ze''s attack. Just trying to catch his hand and fight back, Lu Ze had already retreated several meters away.


    "Old Older?! " Hearing this, Lu Ze''s face turned blue: "I''m only eighteen, OK?! It''s like the sun at eight or nine o''clock. It''s not old! "


    "I''m only twelve at this time." Nangong Jing has a flat chest and a proud face: "you are six years older than me, one third older than me! Not old yet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. What this guy said makes sense. He has nothing to say.


    Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze''s face and waved with a smile: "it''s OK, but it''s not bad. It''s all five. It''s a genius to be able to avoid my random attack."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Attack at will? " Lu Ze''s pupil shrank.


    Even other people watching the live broadcast can''t help their mouth twitching. Such an attack, the general nine grades are not necessarily able to catch up, or they are easy-going?


    The most angry thing is that they are basically of the same age group as Lu Ze. This is why they are all a little older???


    MMP£¡£¡


    Only the head teacher and other people understand that Nangong Jing doesn''t talk nonsense. She doesn''t even take it seriously.


    "Do you want to see me, my serious fist?" Nangong Jing, with her left hand akimbo and right hand pointing at Lu Ze, has a bright smile on her lovely and tender face. Lolita


    did not want to make complaints about the little boy''s expression. He looked solemnly and nodded. "Let me see!"


    He wants to know how big the gap between himself and Tianjiao is!


    "Haha ~ then look carefully!" Nangong Jing smiled and made a fist gesture: "a heavy explosion."


    Before the fist came out, Lu Ze''s pupils shrank sharply, his hair stood upright behind him, his muscles were tight, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    He is too familiar with this feeling.


    It''s the feeling of facing death.


    Boom!


    The small fist blows out with no spiritual force, but the body alone, the fist force rips open the air, and the ground along the way is plowed with a deep scar by the violent fist force.


    The whole ring is roaring!


    Can''t hide!


    Lu Ze looks at the fast approaching fist strength, only time to bite his teeth, and then he bursts out with all his strength. His hands block his chest, trying to block the blow.


    However, as soon as the fist power touched his arm, a terrible force rushed into his body, completely unable to defend.


    There was a sound of bone fracture. Lu Ze''s body crossed a big parabola in the air, and then fell dozens of meters away.


    "Oh! I didn''t die after a serious fight. Maybe you will have a chance to see me in the future? " Nangong''s quiet voice sounded from a distance.


    Lu Ze had no strength to respond. His bones were broken and most of his internal organs were broken. He could only lie on the ground and breathe.


    "You''ve passed that." Nangong Jing came to Lu Ze''s side, squatted down and poked his face with his little finger: "take me seriously, there are not many martial arts realm ~"


    Lu Ze smiled helplessly, hoarse opening: "it''s still weak."


    Nangong static smell speech, Leng Leng, then said with a smile: "yes, really weak, this strength, for my people can''t do anything?"


    "What to do for the people?" Lu Ze is slightly stunned.


    It never occurred to him that such an ideal was too far away.


    However, the universe is too chaotic. People like Nangong Jing want to be strong and protect the human race, right?


    Unexpectedly, a 12-year-old girl still has such an idea. It''s really


    I lost a bit.


    "Well, you can''t fight any more. You''re 18 years old. You''ve passed the six levels. It''s not too bad! I''ll go first. I think the brain will send you out later. "


    When Lu Ze was a little dazed, Nangong Jing continued, and then her body disappeared slowly.


    And Lu Ze, a flower in front of her eyes, came back to reality.


    Is Nangong quiet?Lu Ze always thought the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    However, the original because of the promotion of too fast and some expansion of the state of mind, was smashed by that small boxing, we should thank her.


    Next time, I hope to have a fight with her!


    Lu Ze sighed and came out of the access warehouse.


    Virtual reality classroom is silent, everyone looks at Lu Ze strangely.


    Lu Ze looks at the crowd, some speechless, what''s up with him?


    Did he finally discover his unknown handsome under the deep melancholy temperament?


    What if I have a sister to show her love later? A little flustered.


    "Congratulations, Luze." Xu fangzhenxizi, oli and Xu Yang come over. Xu Fang''s lovely little face is red. He looks at Lu Ze and says.


    "Congratulations? Congratulations on what? " Lu Ze is a little confused.


    "Congratulations on passing the sixth level. If there is no accident, you should be the first." Xu Fang points to the list of virtual display screens on one side. At present, Lu Ze ranks first.


    The second place result is only the fifth level, which caused 30% of the damage. The gap is a little big.


    However, Jiupin renzhan and Lin Huan, the only two martial artists in senior three, have not come out yet, and their achievements are still uncertain.


    "Thank you." Lu Ze smiled.


    "Well, that one..." Xu Fang hesitates to say something.


    Lu Ze was slightly shocked, then his eyes flashed and smiled: "what''s the matter? We are classmates. If we can help, I will help


    After hearing the words, Xu Fang was stunned, then relaxed and smiled: "nothing, this graduation test, you need to refuel!"


    "Well!" Lu Ze nodded.


    Xu Yang on one side looked at Lu Ze and Xu Fang strangely, and then smiled bitterly: "I used to regard you as an opponent. It seems that I am too much to help myself."


    Ollie also grabbed the head: "even if it''s more strength, I can''t compare with Luze, I can''t compare with the test."


    Later, the four people talked about some puzzles about martial arts, and Lu Ze didn''t hide any money and taught them a little bit, which made the three people excited. As long as they digested these, their strength could be improved.


    Soon, Ren Zhan and Lin Huan came out.

 Chapter 24

    Ren Zhan is a handsome young man with brown hair. His mouth is crooked with a trace of pride. Lin Huan is a beautiful girl with long blonde hair. She looks quiet and gentle.


    As soon as he got out of the access warehouse, Ren Zhan saw that Lin Huan on one side had just climbed out of the access warehouse. His mouth was hooked: "Lin Huan, this time, you lost to me again. I finished 40% of the damage in the sixth pass."


    Lin Huan took a look at Ren Zhan, then turned to look at the leaderboard on one side, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. She said casually, "so what?"


    "Ha ha, invincible, how lonely it is." Ren Zhan smiled, his hands behind him, looking up at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle, sighed deeply, with a sigh.


    "Poof!"


    While listening to the conversation between the two other students, heard Ren Zhan said this, did not hold for a while, laughed out.


    Ren Zhan looks around at his classmates, who are holding his mouth and shaking. He frowns: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Brother Zhan, look..." One of them reached for the leaderboard and looked strange.


    Any exhibition eyebrows a pick, while turning his head said: "what good-looking? Anyway, I always come first Hold the grass! "


    Light speed face!


    I hit myself!


    Because, the first one is not him, but an unknown person named Lu Ze, whose achievement has passed the sixth level?!


    Ren Zhan is a little confused. It''s unscientific!


    The little guy who hasn''t been impressed has stepped on his head?!


    Ren Zhan''s expression was gloomy: "who is Lu Ze?"


    One of the students pointed to Lu Ze, who was discussing martial arts skills with Xu Yang, oli and Xu Fang. "That''s the most handsome one."


    On one side, Lin Huan looked curiously at Ren Zhan, whose face was gloomy, and at Lu Ze, who didn''t notice this side at all. Lu Ze, who was still talking about hi, showed a trace of interest.


    I don''t know if Lu Ze really has strength.


    When Ren Zhan''s eyes twinkled and he was thinking about whether to explore the details of Lu Ze, the principal looked at the number of people and found that all of them had completed the breakthrough, so he smiled and said, "OK, the breakthrough results have come out, and we have seen that everyone''s achievements are good this time. It seems that everyone works hard at ordinary times, and you are the pride of our school."


    After that, he gave a little pause and continued: "but there are only 20 places for seed players, so we choose the top 20. Here, I would like to give special praise to Lu Ze''s classmates, who only have five levels and even passed six levels. This is the result of his own efforts to win. I hope that the students can also become more excellent through their own efforts."


    Lu Ze is speechless. The principal deserves to be the principal. When he announced it, he didn''t forget to pour chicken soup into his classmates.


    Isn''t it hate for him?


    "By the way, in order for your 20 seed players to get a good place in the graduation test, we decided to issue a reward temporarily after discussion! From the fourth to the twentieth place, each person will be rewarded with a bottle of first level cultivation potion, the second and third will be rewarded with a bottle of second level cultivation potion, and the first will be rewarded with a bottle of third level cultivation potion! In addition, everyone can go to the library and choose a footwork skill and an attack skill! "


    As soon as the principal announced the reward, the students who had only looked at Lu Ze enviously could not help but become envious.


    The third level cultivation potion and the reward are not at the same level at all.


    Ren Zhan''s eyes were green. He raised his hand and said, "headmaster, I''m curious about the fighting power of five products of Lu Ze''s classmates to pass the sixth level. I hope I can compete with Lu Ze''s classmates."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." When Ren Zhan''s head teacher heard this, his face changed and he frowned.


    They clearly saw Lu Ze''s fighting power. In the face of Nangong Jing of Tianjiao level, he could take her seriously and never die, which was not a challenge for Ren Zhan.


    Ren Zhan smiled: "Mr. Chris, you misunderstood me. I''m really just a friendly duel. Don''t you say that as a martial artist, you need to have a heart of unyielding defeat in the face of a strong opponent?"


    Chris''s mouth twitched.


    Ren Zhan''s idea, as a teacher, is not clear. If Ren Zhan wins, he can use this as an excuse to apply for Level 3 cultivation potion, or let Lu Ze use level 2 cultivation potion, even if he can''t beat Lu Ze, but if he loses, it has no impact on Ren Zhan. After all, Lu Ze is the first, and winning the second is not normal Is it?


    However, at the moment, he has no reason to contradict. After all, it''s just a competition. It''s normal competition.


    Ren Zhan saw that Chris didn''t continue to speak, and the headmaster smiled and didn''t object. He turned around and looked at Lu Ze: "Lu Ze, I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong, can you compete with me?"


    Lu Ze is helpless. He is so excellent. It''s normal that some people are not convinced. Of course, the most important reason is probably that bottle of level 3 cultivation medicine.


    He touched his nose and said directly, "it seems that Ren Zhan is very interested in the third level cultivation potion."When Ren Zhan heard this, his smile froze: "ahaha The reward is from the headmaster. How dare I have any opinion? I''m just curious about your strength. "


    Lu Ze smiled: "otherwise, if I lose, I will give you the three-level cultivation potion for reward?"


    When all the students heard Lu Ze''s words, they were all confused. Did they have any brains?


    Ren Zhan''s eyes flashed with joy. He tried to hold on to his expression to prevent his mouth from crazily Rising: "how can I do this? Even though your strength is not as good as mine, but your potential is bigger than mine. It''s the right choice for you. "


    Lu Ze sighed: "if you lose, you will lose. But if you lose..."


    Said here, Lu Ze intentionally dundun, Ren Zhan some vigilance: "how?"


    Lu Ze thought a little and smiled kindly: "I won''t pit you. After all, I''m all classmates. However, if you lose to me, it means you''re not as good as me. When I see you bow to me, shouldn''t it be too much?"


    "You...!" When Ren Zhan hears the words, his face changes and he is about to speak.


    "I gave you three levels of medicine? I don''t want anything from you. I just want you to admit the truth. I think you make more money. " Lu Ze interrupted him: "is it comparable? No more. "


    Ren Zhan''s face changed constantly. With his pride, he bowed to others every time he met, which was even worse than giving Lu Ze a third level cultivation medicine.


    But he couldn''t give up a third level cultivation potion. For a while, he hesitated.


    "Forget it, no more..." Seeing that Ren Zhan didn''t speak, Lu Ze shook his head and said.


    After all, he''s not a devil either. He thinks he''s still a kind person. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it.


    "Wait! I''ll do it! " Before Lu Ze finished speaking, Ren Zhan interrupted him.


    Ren Zhan''s mind turned. He didn''t believe that Lu Ze''s five products were really better than him. Maybe his opponent was just controlled by him.


    Level 3 cultivation potion. After passing this village, there is no such shop.


    Wealth can move people''s hearts, but it can also make people lose their basic judgment. Ren Zhan just hopes for "maybe".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [looking for thousands of tickets in the crowd, I suddenly look back, but the tickets are in the dim light ~ (= ''Omega'' =)]

 Chapter 25

    The headmaster saw Ren Zhan and Lu Ze both agreed to the contest, and said smilingly, "if so, let''s start the contest."


    Since the headmaster has agreed, the head teacher will not object naturally, and the two enter the virtual reality.


    The students outside whispered.


    "Hello, who do you think will win?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to talk about it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. "


    Several students who finally came out to join Cang listened to the discussion. They were confused and felt that there was something they didn''t know?


    Is it isolated?


    In the virtual reality, Ren zhanzujiao, with some pride, said with a smile: "Lu Ze, although I am nine, you are five, but the lion and the rabbit fight with all their strength, I will not keep my hand!"


    Lu Ze nodded and encouraged: "let go! Watch you! "


    When Ren Zhan hears the words, the corners of his mouth twitch: "..."


    Later, his face darkened down: "really when they break through the sixth level is better than me?"


    As he said this, he pushed his legs, changed his steps, and used a set of footwork. His body moved from left to right, and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    When Ren Zhan rushes to Lu Ze''s body, he suddenly steps to one side again and appears on his left side. At the same time, he murmurs: "avalanche fist!"


    At the moment of Ren''s boxing exhibition, Lu Ze''s body, which had never been moved, stepped back slowly and just avoided the front of Ren''s boxing. He raised his left hand slightly and pointed it on Ren''s arm.


    All of a sudden, Ren Zhan''s arm sagged feebly.


    Later, Lu Ze''s right fist, with the sound of wind and thunder, blew at Ren Zhan''s chest. With great strength, he took his body into the air. After turning for three and a half weeks, he fell to the ground with a face down thump.


    Then, Ren Zhan''s body slowly disappeared.


    Died on the spot.


    In the face of Lu Ze, whose basic fist technique and basic footwork are perfect, this fancy operation is of no use, but shows a greater flaw.


    Originally, he could play several rounds, but Ren Zhan was obviously in pursuit of power and used his unskilled martial arts, which led to many flaws. Lu Ze was embarrassed.


    The principal who has been watching the war nodded and smiled contentedly. Besides Chris, other teachers also praised: "Lu Ze''s strength is really good. I hope to make a reputation for our school in the graduation test."


    While the students looked at each other, though they thought that Lu Ze should be better than Ren Zhan, they did not expect that it would be a situation of seconds.


    Originally the number one of Ren Zhan, now it has been transferred.


    Just out of the access warehouse, Ren Zhan looks pale. At the end of the attack, he didn''t even respond. He didn''t even know how he lost!


    He could only feel a sudden sharp pain in his body, still floating in the air, then rotating, and then he didn''t know anything.


    At this time, Lu Ze also came out and looked at Ren Zhan with a pale face. He smiled: "I won."


    Ren Zhan''s body was stiff, then he bit his teeth and slowly bowed to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "forget it, it won''t be used in the future, just this time. Anyway, I will graduate soon."


    Ren Zhan hears the words and looks at Lu Ze coldly with a twinkling of his eyes. "When the warrior says he can do what he says, I will fulfill my gambling agreement. When I graduate from the test, I will try my best to surpass you!"


    Lu Ze was stunned, nodded and encouraged: "come on! Watch you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a gas!!


    Ren Zhan looks at Lu Ze as if he doesn''t care. His mouth twitches. This guy doesn''t take him as an opponent at all.


    At the end of the farce, the headmaster said with a smile, "OK, let''s continue to work hard after Ren Zhan, and let''s not be too proud of Lu Ze. The contest is here. Now we start to give rewards."


    As he spoke, he took the cultivation potion from the storage ring in his hand and handed it to the top 20 students.


    Li liangxiao''s face is big on one side. Except for the unlucky Ollie in their class, three of them are in the top 20.


    There is also a first place, which makes him like eating the fruit of face, great face!


    "In addition, each student can go to the library and choose a martial arts step and attack skill." The headmaster continued to speak after he had given the medicine for cultivation.


    Later, he looked at Lu Ze and said, "Lu Ze''s classmates don''t need it. There''s no difference between the ultimate perfection of martial arts and the perfection of basic martial arts. I want you to understand."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    There may be differences in the starting point of how to use one''s own physical strength in the martial arts realm, but there is no difference in the same origin of the ten thousand dharmas and the final perfection.


    "However, if you can break through Lingwu realm before graduation test, I can give you a Lingwu realm skill."


    When Lu Ze heard the headmaster''s words, his pupils shrank. In addition to using physical strength, the martial arts of Lingwu realm also used Lingli, which was still needed for him.He nodded, "I''ll try."


    The headmaster saw this and smiled unfathomably: "come on, if you are really liked by the Federal University, it is no longer a dream to marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of life."


    Lu Ze''s face is muddled. The headmaster is so horrible!


    Even seduce him with beauty!


    Is he like that?!


    Don''t see how beautiful Bai Fumei is, he won''t be moved!


    In addition, when the headmaster said this, why did he have a mysterious smile unique to the high people?


    I can see that his goose bumps are about to rise.


    For the headmaster''s words, Lu Ze smiled with embarrassment and politeness: "I know, I will try my best."


    The headmaster nodded his head with satisfaction: "well, the seed race is here. Let''s work harder for a while."


    After that, the headmaster left the virtual reality classroom, and the students of each class naturally followed their respective headteachers back to the class.


    Back to the class, people who had already got the result immediately cheered.


    "Welcome class hero back!"


    "Brother Ze, Gougou, I think I''m still saved!"


    "Brother Ze, can I hold my thigh?"


    As soon as Lu Ze and others came into the classroom, they were warmly welcomed by everyone. Especially Lu Ze was submerged by the crowd in a moment, which was also mixed with the screams of girls.


    In other words, which bastard should take advantage of his carelessness to attack his pure and pure body?!


    Even the pants?!


    Xu Yang on one side is also surrounded by some of his friends who have a good relationship with him. However, there is a boy on the other side of Xu Fang who wants to take the opportunity to rush over and is beaten by a group of girls. He immediately runs to Lu Ze and cries for his father and mother.


    Lu Ze''s face is muddled and forced, especially when she is disliked by a girl, she runs to me? Too much?!


    Even Ollie, who was upset because he didn''t make it to the top 20, smiled again under the comfort of the crowd.


    The class is immersed in a happy atmosphere.


    And Li Liang didn''t stop people''s nonsense. Instead, he looked at them with a smile on his face. The three seed players are all bonuses and fame!


    If he was not still in school to consider his image as a teacher, he would like to jump up and dance.


    The noisy scene continued until after school, when all the people gathered up their things and began to go home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I, the writer, vote! ]

 Chapter 26

    Lu Ze came to Lu Li''s classroom as usual. The only difference is that for everyone, Lu Ze, who is only his elder sister, is surrounded by all the people today.


    "Is this elder sister''s brother? I watched the competition just now, elder brother. It''s so fierce! "


    "I, I just found out now that I always have elder brothers in my heart..."


    "Mr. Lu Ze is so strong. Was he keeping low profile all the time?"


    "Yes, even if no one knows it, he is at ease. Such a state of mind is worthy of being a senior student!"


    "From today, Mr. Lu Ze is my idol! I also want to be like a senior student, keeping a low profile and indulging in martial arts! "


    Lu Ze on one side was not comfortable. Was he so powerful? How can I hide my strength? He only knows now!


    People say so much, even he has a little faith in himself.


    At this time, a handsome boy with golden hair came over with a smile: "brother Ze, I didn''t expect you to be so strong! I hope brother Ze can teach me martial arts in the future. "


    Lu Ze looks at Zhan Feiyang with a smile. Suddenly, he thinks of Lu Li''s words. He smiles awkwardly: "Zhan Feiyang, brother, are you looking for him again?"


    It''s ancient and warm-hearted It''s better to stay away from this man.


    "Yes, but now I think it''s brother Ze''s big day. Why don''t you go and have a toast?" Zhan Feiyang said with a smile: "at the same time, I wish zege good grades in the graduation test!"


    "No, we will go home to celebrate. Thank you Zhan Feiyang for your kindness." At this time, Lu Li with a gentle smile came over.


    Beside Lu Li, there is a lovely girl.


    She has beautiful light blue long hair and a lively and lovely smile on her face. She is a lovely girl no worse than Lu Li because of her slender body.


    To a, it''s a bit cruel


    As soon as the girl saw Lu Ze''s eyes lit up, she jumped up to him with a lively smile, held out Bai''s delicate right hand, and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Lu Ze, I''m Alice, a good girl friend of Ali."


    "ah, by the way, I made the fierce animal map of Nanfeng star."


    Lu Ze was slightly shocked. It turned out to be a friend of Ali Do you?


    He reached out his hand and shook it with Alice. He soon let it go. Then he smiled and said, "Hello, Alice, nice to meet you. Ali is taken care of by you. You made the fierce animal seal. Thank you. It helps me a lot."


    "Haha, no, it''s just a little busy. A Li is much better than me. I''m usually taken care of by her." Alice also took back her hand and answered Lu Ze''s question with a modest smile.


    Later, she said, "by the way, is president Lu Ze going to celebrate today''s win? Can I take part in it? "


    "Alice, my brother doesn''t have so much time to celebrate now. There are three weeks left for graduation test. Shall we celebrate after the test?"


    At this time, Lu Li said with a smile.


    Alice smelled the words, although she pursed her red lips, she nodded her head, and then she secretly said to Lu Ze, "OK, senior LU Ze, graduation test, come on? If I get the escort from Federal University, I will cook delicious food for the seniors in person? Tell you secretly that I''m a smart chef. I don''t want to tell him. "


    "Smart chef?"


    Lu Ze is a little surprised. The spirit chef is a chef who makes the fierce animal and the spirit medicine into food. Different from the ordinary chef, he can maximize the effect of various special ingredients. Like the pharmacist who makes the gene medicine, it is a very rare and popular occupation.


    Didn''t expect this delicate and lovely girl with blue hair to be a smart chef?


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you think? It''s because I''m the spirit chef that I have the fierce animal map of the south wind star. Those are good ingredients. " Alice said with a smile.


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and nodded: "then I''m looking forward to Alice learning her skills."


    To be honest, there are not many lingchefs in the whole Lanjiang star. He really hasn''t tasted it.


    Alice was stunned when she heard the words, then smiled: "does it seem that the student is very confident? She raised her right hand and waved to Lu Ze and Lu Li: "then I''ll go first and wave ~"


    and she left with her hands behind.


    Lu Ze looked at the slender figure with blue hair floating around. He always thought that this girl was a good child? Cheerful and polite, he is also a spiritual chef.


    Unlike him, he can''t even do ordinary cooking.


    When Lu Ze sighed, he felt the extremely depressed breath coming out of his side. He turned to look at Lu Ze, but saw Lu Li with a gentle smile.


    Lu Ze was so scared that his heart stopped.He seems to see the devil''s smile from behind Lu Li. Is it an illusion?


    Lu Li''s gentle voice rang out: "brother seems to have a good feeling for Alice?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "isn''t this a very good girl? He is lively and cheerful, modest, good-looking and can cook... "


    Every time Lu Ze said a word, the smile on Lu Li''s face was brilliant. At the end of the day, she said, "suddenly I want to cook. Tonight, Li celebrates that he won the first prize."


    Lu Ze''s face turned blue as soon as he heard the words.


    In his memory, Lu Li once cooked a meal. It was Lu Wen and Fu Shuya who were too busy to come back to finish the meal. The servant also had something to go home. Lu Li volunteered to cook.


    He couldn''t remember the specific taste. He only knew that when he took the first bite, it was dark in front of him. When he woke up again, he found that he didn''t know when he was lying in bed. It was almost the next day.


    After asking Lu Li again, Lu Ze knew that the guy didn''t dare to eat his own cooking after seeing him pass out. Then he fed him gene potion and put him back on the bed.


    How does it taste? He still can''t recall it. Presumably it''s some kind of protection mechanism of his body?


    "Well, a Li is cute even if he can''t cook. No, he is the most cute in the world!" Lu Ze quickly said.


    All in all, first of all, stabilize this lethal weapon!


    Even if it''s not for yourself, it''s for your parents'' health!!


    "Go, brother. Go back." Lu Li smiled and said nothing. He turned around and left.


    While Zhan Feiyang, who was ignored, was confused and disordered in the wind.


    As a rich and handsome man, he was ignored. Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality?


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Lu Li went back to his room and didn''t know what to do. Lu Ze saw that his father and his mother hadn''t come back and had nothing to do. Naturally, he also went back to the room to practice.


    He took out the three-level cultivation medicine given by the headmaster. The medicine was installed in a 10 cm long and 2 cm diameter crystal test tube. The whole body was light blue with a little bit of starlight. It looked very beautiful.


    Lu Ze thought about it and put it back into the space ring. He didn''t choose to use it. After all, the effect of light group is much better than these cultivation potions.


    He doesn''t even want to let Lu Li use it. When his graduation test is over, he will give Lu Li a copy of guangtuan.

 Chapter 27

    Take out a reddish light and swallow it. Lu Ze begins to refine the bone marrow.


    The sharp pain came from the bone marrow. Lu Ze frowned tightly, but his body did not move at all. An hour later, the energy consumption in the light cluster was completed, and the degree of hardening was completed by one tenth.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes, his eyes were shining silver, slowly spitting out the turbid gas.


    At last, he twitched at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were red and he almost cried.


    He finally experienced the deep-seated pain.


    But in order to become stronger, there is no way.


    He sighed. If he could, he would like to lie down like a salted fish and become stronger.


    However, compared with no effort, he is satisfied now.


    He turned his head and looked at the sky. In the distance, the setting sun fell and dyed the sky orange. It was more than six o''clock.


    Lu Ze stood up, took a bath as usual, and then went downstairs.


    Lu Wen has come back and is sitting on the sofa in the hall watching the news. Fu Shuya is busy in the kitchen. Lu Li is probably still in the room?


    As soon as Lu Ze came downstairs, Lu Wen heard the sound. He looked up at Lu Ze, and his eyes were surprised: "listen to a Li, you won the first prize today?"


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Did that guy talk to his father?


    He nodded a little and grinned: "how is it? Is your son great? Surprise or not? Is it unexpected? "


    Lu Wen smiled and glanced at the direction of the kitchen. There was nothing moving there. His handsome old face waved to Lu Ze with a kind of dirty smile.


    Lu Ze turned to look at the kitchen and went over: "what''s the matter, dad?"


    "I tell you, I know a lot of friends. How many daughters are about your age. They look beautiful like flowers. How about introducing them to you?" Lu Wen said with a smile.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lu Wen''s face and said slowly and firmly, "if it''s beautiful and flowery, forget it!"


    Although I don''t know why dad wants to introduce his girlfriend, Lu Ze always thinks there must be something wrong with this!


    Lu Wen''s face stiffened. He was about to speak. There was a noise in the kitchen. Fu Shuya came out of the kitchen with the dish.


    However, the following Lu Li stopped Lu Ze''s heartbeat.


    He looked at the sweet and sour ridge in Lu Li''s slender jade hand with fear on his face, and his heart was filled with despair.


    Will die, really will die!


    At this time, Lu Wen is also full of desperation. A Li, who never cooks, celebrates for a Ze and cooks himself.


    Hateful!


    As a father, the first time he tasted the dishes made by his daughter was actually made for other men. Such a mood can only be understood by those who have been a father.


    No, we must introduce a girlfriend to Azer!


    "I''m going to eat! A Li made your favorite sweet and sour sirloin? You''ll have a good taste later. " Fu Shuya said with a smile.


    Lu Ze and Lu Li have a good relationship. She is the happiest one. She even wishes they could register right away.


    "Brother, this sweet and sour pork tenderloin is made by a li himself? Even mom hasn''t tasted it. " Lu Li looks at Lu Ze with a gentle smile.


    Lu Ze, with a stiff face, walked slowly to the past and smiled awkwardly: "ahaha How can I have my lovely sister make me food? "


    Lu Wen on one side looked at Lu Ze coldly, with envy on his face.


    Lu Ze''s eyes turned red and his voice trembled: "a li Isn''t this toxic? "


    "Brother doesn''t believe in a Li, but he will be sad? Don''t worry, Ali is ready. "


    Put the sweet and sour sirloin on the table, and Lu Li smiles at Lu Ze, seemingly inadvertently taking the gene medicine out of his pocket.


    So you said to be ready is to prepare medicine for me?!


    This guy''s heart must be black!


    It''s a celebration for myself today. Why does Mao have to suffer this kind of suffering?!


    Lu Zeyi clenched his teeth and thought, do you want to pretend to have stomachache now and avoid a disaster?


    Or with their own physical support? After all, when I ate it, I was still young. I was only a martial artist. With my current strength, I might have diarrhea at most?


    When Lu Ze was hesitant, Lu Wen on one side coughed and said calmly, "ah Ze, do you think you should let my father take this first bite? A Ze this filial piety, for the father extremely appreciate! "


    Lu Li: ¦² (o_ O. )


    Lu Ze: (? "§¥"!!


    it''s up to you, Dad!


    Looking at Lu Wen, whose face is steady but he keeps winking at him, Lu Ze''s smile gradually pits his father.


    "Since it''s my lovely sister''s first cooking, it''s up to my father to taste the first bite! I believe that''s what a Li means! "I''m sorry, Dad, your daughter''s love food, you taste it well, I will pray for you!


    Come on!


    The smile on one side of Lu Li''s face froze. He slowly put away the gene potion in his hand and opened his mouth to explain: "Dad, this dish is not delicious. Do you eat what mom made? I''ll take this. "


    As she said that, she wanted to get the dishes.


    Tut, Lu Ze of the fish lips, he escaped!


    At this time, Lu Wen blocked Lu Li''s hand, reached out to protect the sweet and sour ridge, and shouted, "nonsense! My daughter is so excellent, how can she not be delicious! "


    Lu Wen feels very aggrieved. Is his daughter in rebellion?


    It''s a delicious dish. Would you like to throw it out and not give it to his old father?


    I feel sad and want to cry.


    In this way, he quickly picked up his chopsticks and squeezed out a sweet and sour pork tenderloin that looked delicious, and put it into his mouth without saying anything.


    Just at the moment of entrance, Lu Wen''s legs were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    Then he stretched out his hand to support the table, his face was stiff, he bit his teeth, chewed the sweet and sour ridges in his mouth, and swallowed them slowly.


    On one side of Fu Shuya''s face, he asked: "Laolu, what''s your expression? Don''t like what your daughter does?? I''m afraid it''s going to be heaven. Are you?! "


    Is this old man going to heaven? What''s that look like?


    "No, no, it''s delicious! I think it''s so delicious that''s why! It''s so moving! " Lu Wen explained as he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    At this moment, he realized that his daughter was really for his good


    At the moment, his heart is extremely complex: if it''s not his age, which is not the material for practicing martial arts, but somehow he also has the strength of five martial arts, this time, I''m afraid he''s going to lie down?


    Worthy of my daughter Lu Wen! Even cooking has such great power!


    Although the food was so bad that his legs were soft, he was moved by the thief in his heart!


    At the same time, he also remembered what Lu Ze said just now.


    That son of a bitch just wanted him to eat?!


    Well Music alone is not as good as music for all


    On the other hand, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth twitches. I don''t know what to say.


    Lu Ze is even more relieved. After all, it''s common food. It seems that even after Lu Li''s hand, the toxicity is limited. It seems that at most, it makes people weak.


    At this time, Lu Wen looked at Lu Ze, who was twitching at the corner of his mouth, with a gentle smile on his face, and said, "ah, ah, ah, ah, this is a piece of Li''s heart. Don''t let it go, eat it all up, you know?"


    Lu Ze: ¡Æ (o_ O. )


    Lu Li: (?)?


    he hurriedly winked at Lu Wen: Dad, don''t play like this!! You know the power of this dish. Let your son go!


    Lu Wen smiled coldly and winked at Lu Ze as well: who was the pit of me just now?! Today we hurt each other!!!


    "What are you doing? Come on, you''re going to have to eat it? Don''t disappoint a Li''s heart. " Fu Shuya, on one side, looks at Lu Ze with a gentle face and pushes the sweet and sour ridge in front of him.


    She looked at Lu Li with a gentle smile and said, "ah Li, this kid doesn''t let me eat it. It looks like it''s delicious. But since it''s made for you, mom won''t rob it."


    "Elder brother, eat quickly." Lu Li showed the devil''s smile.


    "Ah, aze, a real man, to face the bleak life!" Lu Wen gnashed his teeth and said what Fu Shuya didn''t know.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Finally, Lu Ze finished the whole plate of sweet and sour ridge with tears, squatted in the toilet for more than half an hour, and silently made up his mind to never eat the food made by Lu Li again!!

 Chapter 28

    After coming out of the toilet, Lu Ze went back to his room. It was eight o''clock.


    At this time point, as long as he closes his eyes and enters consciousness, he can enter the hunting space.


    As for Lu Li''s revenge for his diarrhea, Lu Ze said that he had written it down in a small book.


    Back in the room, Lu Ze sat cross legged and once again came to the hunting space.


    The moist and warm wind blows, with the faint smell of soil and grass pouring into Lu Ze''s nose. The sun in the sky still sends out warm light, which is extremely comfortable to shine on.


    In the distance, there was a roar that was not clear. Lu Ze smiled, said nothing, turned around and went in the opposite direction.


    Well, it''s a fine day today, especially suitable for digging rabbit holes!


    Just a few hundred meters away, Lu Ze suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, as if someone had inserted a sharp stick into his brain and stirred it vigorously.


    The sharp pain made him bite his teeth, put his hands over his brain, and the whole man was bent into skin and shrimps, curled on the grass. The pain even blurred his eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    Does anyone want to murder me?!


    Did the dead rabbits learn new skills? Mental attack?!


    Lu Ze''s first suspect was the rabbit who had been fighting with him.


    He bit his lips hard, frowned, shook and stood up, and said, "pain can''t beat me, it can only make me stronger!"


    Ah ~ it''s said. It''s the 18th one among the 100 words he wanted to say in the second period.


    I always think that as soon as I say this, my image has become tenacious and unyielding, especially forced!


    He endured the sharp pain in his brain and tried to stay awake.


    At this time, as soon as he faints, he will probably go out. Lu Ze doesn''t want to go out as soon as he comes in.


    He searched all around. The invisible enemy was the most terrible. Even if he wanted to die, he wanted to die clearly.


    However, the surrounding grass is very quiet, no sound, no enemy that Lu Ze imagined.


    If it wasn''t for the sharp pain, Lu Ze couldn''t believe he was attacked!


    At this time, he had to bite his teeth and be alert to the surroundings. Anyway, he was attacked.


    With the passage of time, Lu Ze found that the sharp pain in his mind seemed to be slowly alleviating?


    He is constantly looking for, where is the greasy enemy?


    Soon, the pain has been reduced to the point where Lu Ze can easily endure. He has raised the five senses to the extreme. He can''t hide his five senses even if there is a little wind and grass around him.


    The atmosphere was silent, and a moment later the sharp pain reappeared.


    But at this moment, Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, and he rushed to a tall grass not far behind him with a sharp pain.


    Boom!


    A full stroke of the whip leg smashed the grass in this area, and the pain in Lu Ze''s brain disappeared. Then a rustling sound sounded, and a trace of something pressing appeared on the grass not far away.


    "I found you!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, his feet pedaled, and he rushed up quickly.


    Then, his eyes widened in surprise.


    What did he find?


    A little mouse!


    Although the mouse''s shoulder is more than 30 centimeters high, it''s really a little mouse in this strange place where even the rabbit is one meter high.


    This strange mouse has a smooth abnormal blue fur, big round eyes are actually lavender, and extremely smart.


    After being discovered by Lu Ze, the little mouse blinked at Lu Ze. It was cute and squeaky. It looked very cute.


    Lu Ze thinks that even a black hearted guy like Lu Li will be cute when he sees this little mouse.


    Lu Ze silently looked at the little mouse, then suddenly stepped on it, directly stepped on its head, stepped on its head directly into the soil, and his body cocked up.


    Bang!


    "Squeak"


    after a muffled sound, the little mouse''s short limbs twitched, making a scream, and then the body slowly softened down.


    Lu Ze silently raised his feet and watched the little mouse slowly turn to ashes.


    I, play wild players, don''t get feelings!


    This little mouse is too dangerous to use mental attack. If it''s not that his mental power is more than twice that of ordinary people, that just killed him!


    In other words, the ordinary martial arts realm, even the low level Lingwu realm, will be killed by this cute little thing!


    Fortunately, it only seems to be able to attack mentally. The body is very weak. Otherwise, as long as Lu zegang sneaks in while Lu zegang is suffering from severe brain pain just now, Lu zegang will go out.


    If this little thing comes to fight with the rabbit, it will not explode in place?!


    He won''t leave such a time bomb.Although he admitted that the mouse was super cute, if it could be accepted, Lu Ze didn''t have a way to accept it, so he didn''t give up.


    The little mouse turned into ashes completely, but the little light left behind made Lu Ze''s pupils shrink.


    It turned out to be five pistachios of lilac size.


    This kind of small light regiment is of great use to him!


    You should know that when using this kind of purple light, his perception will be improved in a short time, so that he can better understand his own shortcomings, and improve his mental strength after using it.


    Such things are undoubtedly extremely precious.


    Lu zehehehe laughs and picks up xiaoguangtuan. Even if there are only these xiaoguangtuan, the harvest this time is enough.


    However, I hope we don''t meet again next time.


    Although xiaoguangtuan is very good, he can''t stand a mental attack when fighting.


    Lu Ze looked at the ashes on the ground and thought that this kind of mouse should be very rare.


    After all, he has been in this space for so many days, and it is the first time to see this kind of mouse.


    Close the small light, Lu Ze looks up at the cloudless sky.


    Today''s weather is very good, just came in has the big harvest, Lu Ze''s mood is like this ten thousand li clear sky, beautiful Zizi.


    At this moment, his face turned pale and his body fell to the ground.


    Originally, the clear blue sky, like the lake water, appeared a horrible black shadow.


    The whole body is covered with black scales, a bit like the black dragon in the Western myth of the earth era, but with three pairs of wings and three pairs of sharp claws.


    The huge body blocks out the sun, flapping its wings at any time, it appears over the grassland from the far side of the sky, flapping its wings again, it disappears in the eyes of Lu Ze, leaving only a huge storm.


    Lu Ze even saw that there were all kinds of huge monsters under the sky where the giant beast had just stayed in the distance. They were helpless and struggling in the air. Only a few flying monsters fled in panic.


    Lu Ze is far away from here. Although the wind is very strong, his hand is inserted into the soil and grasps the grass root, but it is not blown away.


    A moment later, the storm stopped, and the sky became clear again. Lu Ze stood up in silence and turned his head to see the direction the giant beast left.


    That direction is still a prairie. Lu Ze doesn''t know what is beyond the grassland.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How big is that giant beast?


    How many kilometers long? Dozens of kilometers long? Or hundreds of kilometers?


    Lu Ze couldn''t see clearly. The place where the giant beast passed was covered by the sun. The terrible pressure just made his heart burst in that moment.


    You know, it''s in the distant sky! And just for a moment!


    In this space, there are such terrible monsters?! Lu Ze was shocked.


    What happens when that thing dies?


    After Lu Ze calmed down his restless heart, he couldn''t help feeling his chin and thinking.


    Skin is a kind of nature, but our goal is: not to die!


    Just think about it. It won''t come back and beat him?!

 Chapter 29

    Soon, Lu Ze left the beast behind.


    Anyway, now he has no strength, so he is not qualified to think about it. It''s better to try to improve.


    The storm brought by the giant beast made the nearby grass crawl down. Lu Ze soon found a rabbit hole.


    Lu Ze, like going back to his own home, got in.


    As for whether the host agrees or not?


    If you don''t listen to me, I will recite the Scriptures!


    After twists and turns, Lu Ze slowly approached the deep cave, his eyes slowly became cold, controlled his breath and heart rate, and peeped out his head towards the cave.


    After seeing the scene of the cave, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    Because he found only one ground of ashes left in the cave, and six giant rabbits.


    These six giant rabbits are soft on the ground, even their ears are soft, like rabbit like saltfish.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, and he made a bold guess: I''m afraid that those small rabbits were so unlucky that they were scared to death by the pressure of the giant beast in the air. Only these six rabbits survived.


    However, he scanned, but did not find the rabbit''s death.


    He frowned. Could it be that only those he killed by himself would have little light?


    In this way, if he wants to fight two powerful monsters and kill them in battle, his dream of taking advantage of the good fortune won''t come true.


    Think of some sad, the protagonist in the novel can often encounter this kind of adventure, he also wants it.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ze doesn''t think much anymore. Since there are only six giant rabbits left in the rabbit pit, he is not polite as a rabbit killer!


    He pushed his legs on the ground and made a dull noise. His body was like an arrow away from the string, rushing towards the nearest rabbit.


    The interior space of the rabbit''s nest is wide, so he can stand up straight, clench his right hand, punch out, and bang to the rabbit''s neck with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Wupin realm, quadruple small perfect, perfect basic boxing, this kind of strength has been greatly improved compared with yesterday, and the rabbit was shocked by the power of the beast just now. It was only a fist, and the rabbit''s hind leg stared twice, and resolutely went to heaven.


    At this time, the other rabbits put up their weak bodies and roared at the sudden enemies.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is crooked. As expected, he will take today as his lucky day in the future?


    Look at the appearance of these rabbits. There is no resistance at all. It''s like a rabbit eating meat has become a rabbit eating grass!


    So, in the dark rabbit cave, a man listened to the silence, a woman listened to the tears, and a child listened to the extremely cruel bullying event that would hide in his mother''s arms.


    Lu Ze, the hero of the incident, sent the remaining five cute rabbits with shoulder height of one meter and five feet to hell.


    He has no repentance!


    He''s still laughing!


    Each super giant rabbit has five reddish light clusters and a lilac small light cluster. There are six giant rabbits in total, including 30 lilac light clusters and six lilac small light clusters.


    What''s the reason for Lu Ze''s unhappiness?


    With these lilac light clusters, Lu Ze feels that his spiritual strength can be improved by at least 30%!


    Plus the time to improve his understanding, Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled and he thought of Nangong Jing''s magic power. Did the power break out


    He thinks there is room for improvement on the basis of perfect martial arts!


    After gathering the light, Lu Ze walked out of the rabbit cave and began to search for the rabbit cave again.


    Soon, Lu Ze found another cave.


    Compared with the rabbit hole just now, it''s a little bigger. It''s about one meter, six or seven in diameter. After standing in front of the hole and thinking a little, Lu Ze went in.


    After all, just after the giant beast passed, it seems that the influence of pressure on these monsters is greater than that of him. Even if he encounters a more powerful rabbit, he should still be able to run away.


    Slightly bent, Lu Ze walked carefully into the cave and walked through a winding path. Soon, he saw a wide space in front of the path.


    Lu Ze looks up and thinks that the path of the cave is shorter than the rabbit hole just now?


    Aren''t rabbits good at digging holes here? Or too lazy?


    Luze slightly make complaints about his heart, and carefully looked out his head and looked into the space.


    However, the imaginary scene of ashes and a few saltfish and giant rabbits did not appear.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s head reached out, he saw several pairs of blood red eyes looking at him.


    Lu Ze:


    Although the cave is very dark, but with his good or bad eyesight, we can see it clearly. It''s definitely not a rabbit!!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches and laughs: "excuse me, I''ll leave now. Goodbye!"


    Said, in a few pairs of blood red violent eyes under the gaze, Lu Ze turned and ran.The low roar sounded from the hole. * * then, Lu Ze felt the slowly malice behind him And appetite.


    The cold behind him quickened his pace.


    The path of the cave is very short. Soon, Lu Ze rushes out of the cave. He looks back as he runs.


    When he found that a giant dog with a shoulder height of more than one meter and six and a whole body covered with thin black hard armour came out of the cave one by one with its tongue sticking out, he was completely ignorant.


    When will even a dog make a hole?!


    Well, when dogs hide bones, they seem to dig holes, but do special dogs live in holes??


    What about your dignity as a dog?!


    Don''t treat yourself as a dog!!


    So he won''t even dare to enter the cave, OK?


    If in this grassland, drilling has become a routine life skill, isn''t it even for lions and wolves?


    At this thought, Lu Ze immediately panicked.


    Four big black dog rushed out of the cave, and saw that Lu Ze had run out for hundreds of meters. His blood red eyes flashed fierce light. He raised his head and roared. His speed soared, and he immediately chased Lu Ze.


    Looking at the approaching giant dog, Lu Ze frowned.


    This speed is too fast. You need to know that at his current speed, the general martial artist Jiupin can''t catch up with him, but the giant dog is approaching.


    This is the speed of general Lingwu state, right?


    It''s obviously about the same size. Are dogs better than rabbits?


    You can''t go on like this!


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows are locked. It won''t be long before he is caught up.


    His eyes flashed, his left foot slammed on the ground with a loud bang, the grass was crushed, the earth was pounded into the air with great power, and his body turned right.


    He ran to the rabbit hole not far away. The diameter of the rabbit hole was only about one meter and five. The speed of entering the hole would definitely be reduced with the size of these dogs. Maybe he could use the land to get rid of the giant dogs behind him. If not, it''s OK to run away from the exit of other holes.


    Lu Ze suddenly changes direction, which is unexpected for the giant dog. They continue to rush forward for tens of meters before they catch up with Lu Ze again.


    Lu Ze clenched his teeth and applied the perfect basic footwork to the extreme.


    Run, run! As long as you run fast enough, the dogs behind you can''t catch up with me!

 Chapter 30

    Fortunately, the rabbit cave just now is not far away. When Lu Ze ran to the cave, the giant dog behind him was only ten meters away.


    Lu Zeyi bends down and rushes in decisively. If the giant dogs want to come in, they need to crawl forward. At his speed, they should be able to get rid of them.


    Lu Ze shakes his feet and rushes along the path for a distance.


    There was a low roar in the path behind him. Obviously, the giant dog still didn''t give up. Even though it was laborious, they still chased Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed and stopped at the turn.


    He has a bold idea that with the size of a giant dog, it''s not easy to move in such a cave, and it''s more difficult to turn. Maybe he has a chance to meet the wave.


    The idea needs to be proved by practice. He is waiting for the arrival of the giant dog.


    Soon, a ferocious dog''s head turned out from the corner. Lu Ze''s face was covered with a fist.


    The fist is accompanied by powerful force, vibrating air, and makes a roar.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s fist attacking, the giant dog immediately opened his huge mouth and bit Lu Ze''s fist.


    Looking at the sharp teeth in the dog''s mouth, Lu Ze quickly took back his hand. He planned to sneak in to see if he could get it. Unexpectedly, the giant dog''s response was much faster than the last rabbit''s.


    At the moment when Lu Ze took back his fist, a black energy ball was formed in the mouth of the giant dog and shot at Lu Ze.


    This is what Lu Ze never thought of, and the passage is narrow, he has no space to escape!


    Feeling the shocking fluctuation on the energy ball, Lu Ze''s whole body flashed with white light, his eyes were cold, and his fists went all out to bang on the energy ball.


    Boom!


    White and black meet and make a loud noise. The violent air flow generated by the collision is bound by the cave path and flows towards both sides.


    Lu Ze was immediately knocked out by the force of the anti earthquake and the air flow. At the same time, he felt his chest was stuffy and a trace of blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that the black giant dog could attack with psychic force!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. It seems that the bold idea just now can''t be realized. It slipped away.


    Knowing that there is no chance, Lu Ze resolutely turns around and runs towards the interior. As long as he runs to the open space and then runs away from other paths, he can easily escape.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s mouth corner is raised, and the arrangement is proper!


    Soon, Lu Ze saw the open cave in front of the rabbits.


    Unfortunately, the rabbit here is dead now. Lu Ze starts from the corner of his mouth and rushes out of the path.


    Then, Lu Ze''s smile gradually disappeared.


    There were hundreds of rabbits in the open cave that was supposed to be empty.


    Seems to be attracted by the sound in the lane, Lu Zegang rushed into the cave and was surrounded by hundreds of rabbits.


    Lu Ze is totally confused.


    Who am I? Where am i? Why am I surrounded by so many rabbits?


    Looking at the slowly encircled rabbit, Lu Ze is very aggrieved.


    Is the director''s script right??


    Isn''t the rabbit here dead???


    Why are there so many in such a short time?


    But in the path behind Lu Ze, there was still a sound of huge dogs chasing.


    He was expressionless and a little desperate.


    There are rabbits in front, dogs in the back. Heaven wants to kill me. Heaven wants to kill me!!


    However, it''s obviously not Lu Ze''s style to sit and wait for death. The giant dog behind him is not his opponent. The rabbit in front of him, see if he can kill a blood path. He thinks he can still save it.


    So, Lu Ze''s eyes are cold, and he rushes up.


    And the rabbit group sees Lu Ze to rush to come actively, immediately also roared to rush up.


    The Giant Rabbit''s jumping ability is very good. Except behind him, there are all rabbits in all directions. Lu Ze doesn''t even have room to escape. He is submerged by the rabbits in an instant.


    His blood gas runs to the extreme. The rabbit''s claws are hard and hard. His fist blows out, and the rabbit is blown back at a faster speed, slowly turning into ashes in the air.


    Ordinary big rabbits can''t block Lu Ze''s attack at all!


    However, when the super giant rabbit appeared, the situation suddenly changed. Although it was not Lu Ze''s opponent, it could still barely block Lu Ze''s attack.


    As long as Lu Ze''s attack is stopped, the successive rabbits instantly extend their evil claws to his pure body.


    The clang is heard all the time.


    Ordinary rabbits can''t break his defense, but super giant rabbits can. Soon, Lu Ze''s body appears bloodstained.


    At this time, a low roar came from behind Lu Ze.


    The first big dog came in!


    When the rabbits saw the giant dog coming in, they immediately stopped the attack. The long rabbit ears stood up and stared at the giant dog.


    When he saw a few giant dogs coming in one after another, the rabbits turned around and ran out of the other path.Lu Ze looks at the huge dog that slowly encircles him. He looks at the rabbit that keeps running away. His mood is complicated.


    Are these rabbits too clever? People have come to your house to be domineering. Even rabbits can''t bear it!


    Anyway, we should go up and tell them that the majesty of rabbits is inviolable!


    However, it was clear that the giant rabbit would not listen to Lu Ze''s words. Soon, the cave opened again, leaving only four giant dogs and one Lu Ze.


    Then, the terrible roar and collision sound in the cave rang out. Once again, in the rabbit cave, there was a very cruel bullying event in which the man listened to the silence, the woman listened to the tears, and the child would hide in his mother''s arms.


    The four black giant dogs with ferocious faces are launching a brutal attack on the client Lu Ze. The client bravely resists. However, the giant dogs are too powerful and especially callous.


    After a fierce struggle with the little egg use, Lu Ze, the party concerned, was bloodstained Cough, no, bloodstained cave, once again heroic street!


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes and his sharp pain made his mouth twitch.


    Those four giant dogs are cruel, terrifying in flesh, extremely sharp in claws and teeth, and can use spiritual power. Even if it''s just one, he can only escape in a mess, let alone four?


    Just now, Lu Ze was almost divided into two parts. His whole body was aching to death.


    A moment later, the pain slowly disappeared, Lu Ze sighed: today, he, as always, died once.


    Always think, dead, he is getting used to.


    As soon as the idea came out, Lu Ze became a spirited man. This idea of hell can''t exist. What kind of ghost is he used to?!


    Isn''t it good to live?


    Don''t think about it. Practice!


    Lu Ze forcibly suppressed this strange idea and looked at the large number of light clusters floating in his mind, including small light clusters and large light clusters in light red, and small light clusters in light purple.


    His eyes stopped on the lilac small light group, and Lu Ze finally took out a lilac large light group to practice.


    Now, the most important thing for him is his level. His martial arts skills are complete. First, he will improve the martial arts realm to a complete level. Then, he will consider using the lilac small light group to see if he can understand Nangong Jing''s magic power.


    After all, he didn''t know about the supernatural power. Even if he used the lilac small light group, he didn''t absolutely grasp the understanding. The king''s way was to promote the one that can be promoted first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [let''s learn to meow and vote together]

 Chapter 31

    Two weeks later, on Sunday morning, in the martial arts field.


    Lu Ze and Lu Li are having a routine practice competition every morning. Lu Li''s footwork is soft, looks like there is no smoke and fire, but it is very fast without any sound. The palm transformation also looks soft, but it contains terrorist power inside.


    However, Lu Ze''s footwork is more efficient. He can only move when he needs to, and never move when he doesn''t need to. It''s like the late stage of lazy cancer.


    The two men are staggered in body shape. Most of the time, Lu Ze is attacking, while Lu Ze is dodging. Only a few times, Lu Ze will reach out and point on Lu Li. Every time she points out, her attack will be interrupted, and then she will close her eyes and meditate for a moment before continuing to attack.


    Half an hour later, Lu Li''s whole body was full of sweat. The originally loose martial suit was now wet with sweat, and it was tightly attached to her body, revealing her fiery figure.


    "Let''s get here today. You''re tired." Lu Ze smiles and takes a step back to avoid Lu Li''s palm.


    Lu Li nodded, breathed, touched the sweat on his forehead, and then sat down on the spot: "how is today?"


    "It''s a little better than before. Is it my brother''s credit that a Li has made great progress recently?" Lu Ze sat down beside her and said with a smile.


    Lu Li''s mouth glanced at him. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was because of this guy that his progress was so great.


    Now my basic footwork and basic palm skills have been greatly developed, and it is only one step away from perfection.


    Unfortunately, this step is also a natural barrier. Understanding, chance and mood are indispensable. Even if it is a genius, it can be achieved successfully.


    Later, Lu Li lifted his hair, which was stuck on his bright and clean forehead, and said with a smile, "how can my brother repay you if he wants to?"


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li''s iconic smile, his mouth twitches, and shakes his head. He says with a straight face, "are you kidding me? Shouldn''t brother help my sister?"


    Who knows what''s going on in this black hearted guy''s head?


    If at that time she and dad say that they want to put her like 18, that''s not good.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s artificial appearance, Lu Li helplessly took a look at him: "how is the preparation for graduation test?"


    Lu Li knows that he can''t force Lu Ze''s full strength at the moment. He doesn''t know how strong he is at the moment.


    "It''s OK, eight." Lu Ze smiled.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze in surprise: "it seems that the level 3 cultivation potion has a good effect. In this case, brother, you are at the same level as me? In terms of combat power... "


    She looked at Lu Ze with sparkling eyes: "with your four small realms of perfect strength, the martial realm should have fewer opponents?"


    "Haha, low key, low key ~" Lu Ze smiled.


    His small realm is complete, and there are four?


    Today, he has the confidence to refine the twelve classics and the surrounding veins. At that time, he will be the nine martial arts, as long as he can refine the two Ren Du veins.


    He doesn''t know how strong he is now. However, he is not empty in general Lingwu!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s proud face, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing and stood up to urge Lu Ze: "take a bath, wash and have breakfast, then practice! It''s been a week, but mom and dad have high hopes for you


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and stood up helplessly: "yes, it is."


    after a quick bath, Lu Ze and Lu Li returned home. Because Lu Wen and Fu Shuya had something to do with the company, they went out in advance. Breakfast had been prepared and put on the table. Lu Ze and Lu Li hurriedly finished breakfast.


    Lu Li said, "by the way, I''m going shopping with Alice today. Do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Lu Ze hears the speech, tiny one Leng: "buy a thing?"


    As a cultivation maniac, it seems that he really does not lack anything?


    What do you really want to say, missing a girlfriend? Unfortunately, that one can''t be bought.


    is not as like as two peas. This is a time when robot girlfriends are almost identical to people. They play with you every day, and are not jealous. They will not be angry at all. They are said to be hot and popular among male compatriots.


    And girls can also buy robot boyfriends.


    It is said that for this reason, the number of people who did not marry once exploded, and the aging was very serious. Later, the federal government issued a law to alleviate this phenomenon.


    But Robot Companion is still one of the best life products on the market.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The expression on your face is so indecent! " Lu Li looks at Lu Ze coldly, as if shocked by his strange expression.


    "What kind of filth is there?!" Lu Ze complains.


    How can we say that buying daily necessities is obscene?!


    At last, Lu Ze shook his head: "forget it, there is nothing to buy."


    Although I''m very interested in this novel daily necessities, I, as a wearer, would lose the wearer''s face if I bought this kind of daily necessities.Lu Ze gave up the tempting idea in order not to discredit the great predecessors.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze strangely, turns around and leaves.


    Lu Ze touched his face. Was his expression really obscene just now?


    Always think this guy looks at him as if he''s looking at something that doesn''t burn.


    He shook his head, no longer thinking about it. He went back to his room and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He took out ten bright red balls and began to practice.


    The light cluster, like the mouth, turns into the blazing energy and begins to refine the whole body vein based on the twelve meridians, even the smallest end of the vein is not missed.


    Among them, there are more than nine layers of veins that radiate glittering brilliance. The veins look like ruby, crystal clear and bright.


    Each time, there are bursts of tingling into the brain. Lu Ze''s face is calm, unresponsive, and he is refining step by step.


    Time after time, he swallowed the light and closed his eyes. When the blue sky outside the window slowly appeared orange, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    The twelve classics are finished!


    He vomited his turbid breath, walked to the bathroom, opened the shower, slowly cleaned the impurities discharged from his body, clenched his fist, and smiled contentedly at the corners of his mouth.


    The strength has been improved a lot!


    Next, as long as Ren Du''s two veins are tempered, won''t he take off?


    Quenching body is the foundation of martial arts. In the future, all realms are related to the degree of quenching body. With the degree of quenching body, how can we become the pride of the human race in the future? All the beauties throw themselves into the arms and turn their lives upside down?


    I''m still a little excited.


    However, it''s just to think about it. There are so many people in the human race, no matter how talented they are. Even if the human race doesn''t exist, there are other races in the whole universe.


    The human race is just an ordinary wisdom race among all the races in the universe.

 Chapter 32

    Out of the bathroom, Lu Ze went downstairs and found Lu Li coming back with a big bag and a small bag, followed by Alice.


    "Schoolmaster ~" Alice waved to Lu Ze with a lovely smile: "lovely schoolgirl and little cook deliver the goods to your door, are you surprised


    In this period of time, because Lu Ze would go to Lu Li''s class every day after school to find her to go home together, and often met Alice. They were familiar with each other.


    Lu Ze finds that the blue haired girl''s mind is pure and incomparable, which is like Lu Li, the black hearted dirty woman!


    "Little cook?" Lu Ze is slightly stunned, and looks at Alice with a big smile with some doubts: "today you are going to cook?"


    One side of Lu Li said, "today, mom and dad have something to do. If they don''t come back, Auntie has something to do. Just as Alice is on the side, she said to help us make delicious food at home."


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes are bright, a face moved to look at Alice.


    He has just eaten the terrifying food of Lu Li. If there are only two people at home today, he will definitely take out.


    I didn''t expect that Alice would take the initiative to cook for them. It''s a good friend of Ali!


    I am a brother who has been stained with the light of a Li!


    Moved. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    "haha ~ it''s hard for the senior to work so hard, because only ordinary fierce animal ingredients can eat ordinary dishes today." Alice smiled a little embarrassed.


    "No, it''s fine!" Lu Ze gave Alice a thumbs up. "You are the Savior, Alice, compared to the two of us who can''t cook at all!"


    Lu Li, on one side, sniffed the words and turned his mouth, but did not contradict. She knew how terrible the food she made was.


    On one side, Alice put her hands on her hips, raised her head slightly, and smiled confidently: "then wait for the senior, and you will be satisfied! "


    said, she put the things she bought in her hand, took out the ingredients she bought along the way, and walked into the kitchen.


    And Lu Li just raised his feet to follow in, but after thinking about it, he took back his steps. The sweet and sour pork tenderloin he made for Lu Ze last time was just his own little temper. This time, it''s over.


    Lu Ze on one side saw that Lu Li didn''t enter the kitchen, and his tense body relaxed.


    It''s so dangerous that his king engine starts again!


    Instead of following up the kitchen, Lu Li began to pick up all kinds of things he bought.


    Wuzhe''s skin is generally very good, so as the cosmetics commonly used by women, neither Lu Li nor Alice bought them. They only bought some accessories, clothes and other things.


    Lu Ze glanced at it a little, then moved his eyes away.


    Oh, if it''s a woman, she must buy all kinds of technology supplies, all kinds of light brains, robots and so on.


    That''s the romance of men!


    Later, Lu Ze took out the optical brain and began to check the news related to the graduation test.


    The news that federal university is coming to watch the graduation test has been flying all over the Internet.


    And because the Federal University came, many other well-known universities also sent people to join us. So now, the Terence system is very concerned about this joint graduation test, almost every day is the headlines.


    But Lu Ze checked for a long time and didn''t find the specific information about the trial. Until an attractive fragrance came, he resolutely closed his light brain and looked at the kitchen.


    I have to say, is it really a smart chef?


    Just ordinary fierce animal meat, there is no precious panacea, you can make such delicious food.


    Smelling the fragrance, Lu Ze vaguely seemed to hear his stomach make a yearning sound to him.


    Lu Ze and Lu Li are sitting at the table now, waiting to serve.


    A plate of delicious and colorful dishes was brought out by Alice and soon filled the whole table. Then she packed the kitchen and sat down.


    With her hands on her cheeks, Alice looked at Lu Ze, who was thirsty and almost drooling, and Lu Li, who had a glance at cooking from time to time, and said with a smile, "OK, let''s move."


    With the chef''s permission, Lu Ze can''t wait to pick up a golden red sweet and sour ridge and put it into his mouth.


    Suddenly, a delicious and indescribable taste exploded in his mouth. The sour and sweet taste combined with the mellow smell of fierce animal meat made him almost cry.


    He seemed to see heaven!


    This, this is not under the medicine?!


    Lu Li on one side looks at Lu Ze''s intoxicated expression and can''t help but turn his mouth. Is it so delicious? She just didn''t have the heart. She just had a little thought and took care of something. It''s not easy? How could you lose to Alice?


    In this way, she also picked up the unique red core bamboo shoots of jianglanxing and chewed them slightly in her mouth.


    Then, her face a stiff, showing a lost expression, unwilling to look at one side of a smile at the two people''s Alice one eye.This taste, Lu Li feels that he can''t reach it in the kitchen all his life. It''s really fragrant!


    Seeing that both were satisfied, Alice smiled happily.


    As a spoon master, the happiest thing is that others like her delicious food.


    She also picked up the chopsticks and tasted them, but soon her brow was slightly wrinkled: "the material is limited, and her level is not enough, so she didn''t make a particularly excellent meal."


    "Isn''t that good?" Lu Ze was a little confused. Just now, he even saw the illusion of sunshine and beach, which made him think that the dish was not satisfied with the medicine?


    "Not good." Alice shook her head. "There''s no glow. A dish that doesn''t glow is not good!"


    "Hair Glow?! " Lu Ze looks at Alice with some speechless eyes. Is that a little Chinese leader?


    "With the combination of fierce animal meat and miraculous medicine, the dishes produced will have a flash of miraculous light, so as to maximize the effect of the ingredients." Alice explained.


    Lu Ze and Lu Li smell the words and nod at the same time.


    Although I can''t understand it very well, I always think it''s very powerful.


    "By the way, Xuechang, can you bring some food materials from nanfengxing when you graduate for the test, and then I will make some really delicious spiritual food for Ali and Xuechang?"


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Saliva is secreted in his mouth. It''s delicious. Can it be even better?


    Not so good. I always feel addicted.


    Without hesitation, he nodded his head, with a firm face: "no problem, what kind of food do you want? Even if you turn over the south wind star, I will find it for you! "


    For the sake of food, the gods block the gods and the Buddhas block the Buddhas!


    Alice smelled the words, smiled and said, "let''s add a letter of light. I''ll think about it later and send you the necessary ingredients."


    "Well, no problem!" Lu Ze said with a smile, and exchanged letters of light with Alice.


    Alice looked down at Lu Ze''s contact information, her mouth raised.


    Plan to pass!


    Then she raised her head and said, "by the way, can I ask the elder about my cultivation?"


    "Yes." Lu Ze nodded.


    Alice makes delicious food for them. It''s just a matter of cultivation. Naturally, Lu Ze is not mean.


    Lu Li on one side listened to the conversation between the two people, and the whole person was confused. How about this operation??


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man, Zijin Yihuang and lonesome rambler who love eating meat. It''s so nice for everyone to like the new book.]

 Chapter 33

    Lu Li looks at Alice with a complicated face. He doesn''t even know that this guy can take food as a breakthrough!


    So terrible!


    And I''m Lu Ze''s sister and Alice''s best friend. Even if I''m upset, there''s no reason not to let them contact. I can only watch Alice and Lu Ze exchange their contact information.


    How angry!!


    It''s a mistake to take Alice home!!


    Lu Li''s eyes twinkled. It seems that we need to find an opportunity to reveal to Alice that Lu Ze and himself are not brothers and sisters.


    It doesn''t feel good to go on like this.


    Lu Ze''s brain is full of luminous dishes, and his mouth is almost running down.


    Looking forward to. JPG (Liuze drool version)


    after dinner, Alice laughs and says goodbye to Lu Li and Lu Ze.


    "Lu Ze, you wash the dishes!" Lu Li gnashed his teeth and went upstairs.


    Lu Ze:


    Always think this guy is in a bad mood? Why?


    Lu Ze touched his chin, couldn''t think of the reason for a long time, and finally chose to give up thinking.


    After washing the bowl, Lu Ze returned to the room and closed his eyes to enter the hunting space.


    Green grassland, the sun is still high, the sun is still warm.


    Lu Ze has never seen the night of this space. Every time he enters it in the morning, the longest record of his stay in the space is three hours. Then he is rubbed on the ground by powerful monsters who don''t know where they are coming from.


    he tried to resist, but not because our army suck up, but the enemy is brother Godzilla!


    Bang!


    The expressionless foot will see that he appears to kick the giant rabbit which is just and has no counter attack. Lu Ze''s eyes flash.


    I, Lu Ze, am no longer satisfied with being a ruthless rabbit killer!


    Today! At this moment!


    I want to attack more powerful monsters!


    The lovely rabbit can''t satisfy Lu Ze. Even the rabbit cave can''t satisfy him.


    After all, the light group income of a rabbit cave can only allow him to practice for one day. The effect of the lowest reddish light group on him is very small.


    At this moment, hundreds of the lowest light clusters have accumulated in the space of his mind. He doesn''t even want to use them.


    It''s time to think about killing other monsters.


    Lu Ze thought of the Big Blue Wolf and the big dog covered with black armor. These two kinds of lions should be tried. As for the more powerful fire red lion, Lu Ze said he wanted to live longer.


    After setting the target, Lu Ze began to wander carefully in the grassland.


    As a mature hunter, although he only hunted rabbits, his basic sense of vigilance and concealment still exists.


    Turn the five senses on to the maximum extent. Lu Ze''s eyes are cold, and he focuses on the higher grass.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s ears caught a sharp sound.


    The cold hair behind his back exploded, his body speeded up and disappeared in place.


    Later, the grass that crossed the knee where he had just stood was cut by the invisible blade. The incision was smooth and even, and the sharpness of the invisible blade could be seen.


    Found it!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and he looked at the grass more than two meters to the left.


    His whole body is full of blood, shining white light, then his legs are forced to stare at the ground and rush towards the grass.


    "Ow ~!"


    The Big Blue Wolf, who was found to be over a meter and a half high, roared up and rushed out of the grass.


    The soft blue fur of the whole body, even without wind, is still floating slightly. Shenjun''s vigorous body, cold and sharp blue eyes.


    It has to be said that the appearance of green Wolf is really good, but Lu Ze is not moved. As a wild player, he is cold, cool and ruthless!


    Just for a moment, Lu Ze appeared on the side of the green Wolf.


    Boom!


    His right leg turned into a whip, with a loud sound, ripping open the air and sweeping towards the waist of the green Wolf.


    Seeing this, the green wolf did not panic at all. His blue eyes flashed fierce light. He raised his left front paw. The green light flashed on his paw. The whirlwind twined and made a whine.


    The claws with blue light collided with the legs with white light.


    Boom!


    The air was at a standstill for a moment, then a huge explosion rang through the space.


    The translucent wind pressure broke out from the collision of one claw and one leg, sweeping towards the four directions. The surrounding green grass, high or low, was blown to the ground, showing the figure of one man and one wolf.


    The green Wolf stopped Lu Ze''s whiplash leg and spit out a wind blade with light blue light towards him.


    This blade is obviously stronger than the original translucent blade.


    Green Wolf is serious!


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, he took back his right leg''s starting method, flashed sideways, and the air wave around him swept Lu Ze''s body, tore open his clothes, cut his body, and made a clang sound.After dodging the wind blade, Lu Ze''s body swayed, and the original shadow had not disappeared. His figure had appeared on the head of the green Wolf.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, his hands clenched, and he rushed to the wolf''s head.


    Boom!


    The horrible transparent fist tore the air and attacked the green Wolf.


    When Lu Ze thought that the attack would be successful, the green Wolf''s whole body suddenly disappeared in place. His fist hit the ground and blew out two huge pits connected together. The debris of soil and grass flew all over the sky.


    Slowly landing, Lu Ze looked at the fierce Blue Wolf tens of meters away, licked his lips, a little strong.


    Although he has no accurate understanding of his current strength, the first and second level of Lingwu realm can be easily countered. This green Wolf is even stronger than that.


    However, this is the blood filled youth!


    Lu Ze started to attack again.


    "Whoops!"


    The green Wolf''s whole body is shining with blue light, and there is a wind winding around it. Its speed has been raised to a level, and it also rushes towards Lu Ze.


    One man and one wolf are on the ground, flickering in the air, white light and blue light collide, each collision will have violent waves overflowing, all the surrounding grasslands fall, and even some of them are blown by the violent waves.


    After hundreds of collisions, one man and one wolf separated again.


    Lu Ze touched the blood on the corners of his mouth, looked at the paw marks on his body, and the corners of his mouth twitched: Ma ye, the goods are faster than him!


    If it''s only more powerful, Lu Ze thinks he won''t lose to the green Wolf, but the speed of the goods is too fast, all his attacks are dodged, and he has to eat one claw at a time.


    Although he avoids the key points every time, there is no fatal injury, but there is a lot of it. In this way, Lu Ze feels that he is afraid that he will not be killed by wild monsters?


    Lu Ze looks at the green Wolf, who is almost undamaged. Then, his eyes flicker. He has a deadly idea!


    It is obvious that the green Wolf is not ready to give the prey time to rest. Just for a moment, it pours on again and opens its mouth as a wind blade.


    Lu Ze dodges the wind blade of the green Wolf, but does not dodge its claws.


    Poop!


    His physical defense is like nothing in front of the green Wolf''s claws. If Lu Ze didn''t avoid important parts in time, the attack might have killed him directly.


    Ignoring the blood and the sharp pain of his body, Lu Ze grinned, his eyes were ferocious, his left hand stretched out to grasp the sharp claws of the green Wolf, and his right hand hit him on the waist with a violent fist.


    Compared with speed, Lu Ze is not the opponent of green Wolf, but the labor and capital will change their lives with you today!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat people who love meat and the distant green porridge for their reward, and offer them tea ~! (^o^)£¯]

 Chapter 34

    The fierce fist power almost destroyed the defense of the green Wolf in an instant, and a terrible sound of bone cracking sounded. The green Wolf opened his mouth and spat out a piece of blood mixed with internal organs.


    Then its blue eyes turned red, struggling with the claws, while another claw came to Lu Ze''s head, and his mouth was made of wind blade.


    Lu Ze''s face was expressionless, and his fist hit the green Wolf''s waist again.


    The sharp pain made the wind blade congealed in the mouth of the green Wolf burst, and the sharp claws were also slapped on his left arm because of his body shape, and a sound of bone fragmentation sounded.


    Lu Ze''s arm is too soft to hold the Giant Claw of the green Wolf. There is a flash of excitement in the green Wolf''s eyes. He is going to leave. Lu Ze''s third fist has arrived.


    Boom!


    Three fists in a row hit the weakest waist of the green Wolf''s defense. The green Wolf uttered a whine, and his vigorous body fell to the ground.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, ignoring the sharp pain in his whole body and the fracture of his left arm. He hit the green Wolf''s waist with two fists.


    The blue wolf coughed up blood in his mouth, mixed with internal organs. His fierce eyes became dim. He struggled for several times and died slowly.


    Lu Ze''s body shook and breathed slowly. His mouth was full of bloody smell. His whole body was in great pain. I''m afraid that his left hand is useless and his skeleton is broken. It will take him at least a few days to recover naturally.


    This green Wolf obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ze would be so hard. He changed his life with injury. If the fist went down, he would have been seriously injured. Otherwise, the winner really didn''t know.


    However, the result is the result. Lu Ze wins.


    Watching the body of the green Wolf slowly turn to ashes, Lu Ze''s mouth crazily rises.


    For him, it''s a role like boss in the game. There must be a higher level of light group, right?


    Looking forward to. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    soon, the green Wolf completely turned to ashes. There are four reddish light clusters on the ground, which are a little redder than the previously obtained light clusters. It seems that burst energy is surging inside. It should be the high-end evolution version of the reddish light clusters.


    There are also two pistachio sized purple light clusters. Lu Ze has now accumulated dozens of such light clusters. After all, most of the super giant rabbits in the rabbit cave have fallen one. He believes that as long as all these light clusters are absorbed by the time, his mental strength will increase several times.


    Finally, there is a strange light cluster, which is a style that Lu Ze has never seen before.


    This kind of light ball has a translucent shell, which looks like a glass ball. There is a small blue light flowing inside. Lu Ze takes the glass ball and looks carefully, but finds that the blue light inside is like a breeze.


    Soon, the glass ball was put into the small and medium-sized space of the brain, so Lu Ze didn''t think about it any more, and he would do research after going out.


    He began to leave in other directions.


    Just now, his fight with the green Wolf was extremely fierce. Such a wave might lead to other powerful monsters.


    In such a place, you can''t be too careful.


    Lu Ze looks at his soft left hand, and the wound on his body. His eyebrow is slightly wrinkled. This kind of injury is too dangerous in the wild.


    Then, his eyes twinkled and he smiled sheepishly.


    It seems that we need to find a nest for the lovely rabbits to hide.


    Oh, I''m really bothering them. ~


    thinking like this, Lu Ze moved forward carefully, looked away, and began to find the rabbit hole.


    Soon, Lu Ze found a cave and compared its diameter. After making sure that it was not a strange dog hole, wolf hole, Lion hole and so on, Lu Ze went in happily.


    In a word, when Lu Ze goes to the rabbit hole now, it''s like coming back to his home. The rabbit calls are very pleasant. He''s fat and cute. He also likes them very much. Unfortunately, after his strength becomes stronger, every time these rabbits can only kill a small part of them, others turn around and run away.


    Not even my own home!


    In such a way, Lu Ze feels that he is a super villain. He is in a complicated mood.


    Soon, there was the rabbit''s angry cry and the sound of fighting in the cave. Just a moment later, many rabbits rushed out of the cave and began to run around.


    Lu Zeze happily occupied the rabbit''s cave and raised the wound.


    It''s a pity that any creature here will turn to ashes. Otherwise, Lu Ze would like to roast a rabbit. Such a big rabbit must be delicious.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze thinks of Alice''s cooking again. It''s delicious


    Make sure to tell Alice that all the ingredients are ready!


    Lu Ze made up his mind in silence.


    Because Lu Ze''s internal organs have been fully hardened, and every time he is injured, he will heal himself quickly. Apart from his left arm, other injuries are not serious. In just one day, they are already good.


    When Lu Ze got up and was going to go out to do something again, his vision was dim. When his vision was restored again, he found that he had returned to his room.Lu Ze:


    All the question marks are overflowing!


    There''s still a limit to how long you can stay in it every time?!


    Lu Ze wants to cry. If he had known this, how could he have waited in the rabbit hole for a day?! I''ve been out looking for rabbit hole for a long time.


    This is the first time he killed a stronger creature than a rabbit. Well, that mouse doesn''t count! For the first time, Lu Ze stayed in the cave for a whole day. He used to do things either in the rabbit hole or on the way to the rabbit hole. On the way, he didn''t know when he would be killed.


    As a result, he now knows that after a full day, he finds that there is a time limit!


    However, Lu Ze soon laughed again. He was really greedy. As long as he made a breakthrough in his own strength, he could hunt and kill the green Wolf at will. Now it is very good.


    After all, the character is more open to see, Lu Ze soon no longer tangled, a happy face.


    He closed his eyes and looked at the small space in his mind. With the improvement of Lu Ze''s cultivation, the size of the small space was also growing.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of small light clusters in the small space, hundreds of large ones, dozens of small light clusters in lavender, three light clusters in light red, and a strange light cluster in the eye of a glass ball.


    Lu Ze took out the strange light like a glass ball and held it in his hand to observe.


    There is a green breeze in the light cluster. Lu Ze holds the light cluster''s hand and even feels the flow of air, as if he holds the breeze in his hand.


    What the hell is this? Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    But soon, that no longer entangles, directly swallowed the small light ball like the glass ball.


    Like other small light clusters, the entrance of the glass ball is transformed into a stream of energy, which brings a green breeze into his body.

 Chapter 35

    Different from the energy in other types of small light clusters, this energy spreads slowly throughout the body, as if a drop of ink drips into the water, slowly darkening the water, and a ray of breeze spreads slowly, fluttering in Luze''s body.


    In the hazy, all kinds of spiritual light are like floating light and passing away in Lu Ze''s brain. Lu Ze seems to grasp something, but he can''t explain it.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, took out a lilac light and swallowed it, then closed them again.


    This time, the mind is empty, and the emerging light is slowly absorbed by Lu Ze.


    He was in a trance, as if into a breeze, into the air, feeling the intangible characteristics of the wind.


    In the dark room, luoan sat on the bed, his body surface appeared a light blue light. If you look carefully, you will find that his body surface has a continuous breeze.


    Every other hour, he would take out a small Lavender light and swallow it, then continue to close his eyes.


    Three hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes again.


    His face was calm and his eyes were blue.


    Until after a few minutes, his mouth slightly a smoke, as if unable to control his expression in general, mouth crazy up.


    This master''s indifference expression difficulty coefficient is really too high!


    He really can''t hold on!


    OK, I think I''ve got something amazing?


    This wave of blood makes money!


    Lu Ze raised his right hand and put it in front of his eyes. Then, he didn''t see any movement. A breeze passed by and revolved around his fingers.


    The wind, as if it had become a part of him, this ability to control the wind, as if innate instinct.


    Heart, wind.


    Unfortunately, he just realized too little, so his ability to control the wind is not very strong.


    Lu Ze reaches for the light brain on the desk. A breeze winds around the light brain, slowly lifts it up and flies towards him.


    Lu Ze reaches out to catch the light brain, and then hooks to the desk. The desk made of alloy shakes slightly, but it doesn''t move.


    Is this the magic?


    Because of his interest in Nangong Jing''s magic, Lu Ze also went to check the information and got a certain understanding of the magic.


    For the control of elements, is this a magic power?


    So, from today on, I want to be a happy young man!


    Run with the wind!


    Just like a swordsman who has many lines and doesn''t have to be autistic, happiness is my pursuit!


    Lu Ze was excited to play the new wind control magic. Half an hour later, he still smacked his lips and stopped.


    It''s time to practice!


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that he must go and get some more green wolves tomorrow. If he comes several times more, his magic will surely become stronger!


    By then, he will be happier!


    Practice!


    Press the heart excited, Lu Ze took out the blue wolf fell light red group, swallowed down.


    Compared with the large reddish light mass dropped by the super giant rabbit, the light mass of the green Wolf obviously contains a lot of energy.


    As soon as the light group entered, it turned into a torrent of energy and rushed into his body, breaking through the skin, flesh, bone, viscera and twelve channels, and roughly pouring into Ren Du''s two veins.


    The whole body blood is led by this energy, as if boiling up. Lu Ze''s whole body skin becomes red, sweat seeps out, turns into a stream, and slowly flows down.


    Originally, some rough Ren Du''s two veins seemed to be tempered by this energy, slowly removing impurities and becoming wider and more tenacious.


    Lu Ze''s face is wrinkled. Why does it hurt so much every time I harden!


    Maybe this energy is too huge. Lu Ze always feels that his whole person is filled with energy, which is not good.


    With the development of quenching body, time passed slowly, and Lu Ze''s expression slowly became calm.


    It''s not that he''s no longer in pain, it''s much more. He''s numb.


    An hour later, Lu Ze opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and a green Wolf light group was only half tempered.


    If you use the light of a giant rabbit, you know how many you need.


    He looked at the time. It was just over two o''clock. Nightlife was just beginning.


    Keep practicing!


    Lu Ze took out the green Wolf light group again and began to cultivate.


    One by one, Lu Ze''s strength is steadily improving.


    When it was six o''clock, Lu Ze looked at the small space in his mind again and found that the green Wolf light group had been used up, after all, there were only four.


    He stopped for a moment.


    Practice makes me happy, but I feel bad if I can''t practice!


    It was getting brighter outside. Lu Ze got up as usual to take a bath and washed the dirt from his body. Then he went downstairs and came to wudaochang.His face was a little excited.


    He just got the wind control magic. At night, he can''t test the speed of directly incarnating into a young wind chaser in the room. Now he can''t wait to try it!


    At wudaochang station, a transparent breeze appeared on Lu Ze''s body surface, circling him slightly.


    Later, Lu Ze''s tiptoe was a little bit of the ground, and the whole person disappeared in place. It was 100 meters away when he appeared again!


    It''s really wind speed!


    and he became old fellow with the wind. As long as he ran up, even the air gave way to him, and the resistance was small.


    That''s at least 40% faster than he used to be!


    Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily.


    I, Lu Ze, wind seeking youth, super fast!


    Later, Lu Ze''s figure continued to disappear in the martial arts arena.


    The ground, the air and the wall left his happy footprints everywhere.


    Just when he was playing a little crazy, Lu Li came in. She looked at Lu Ze''s constantly flashing figure and was slightly stunned.


    Later, her mouth was raised and her eyes were shining: this guy, he has become stronger again


    A moment later, Lu Li finds that Lu Ze hasn''t seen her come in for such a long time. He can''t help but smile.


    She said softly, "Lu Ze, are you showing me your body method?"


    "Eh?" Being immersed in happiness, Lu Ze suddenly shuddered and stopped brushing.


    This voice is too familiar, lazy voice line, gentle tone, very beautiful, but let Lu Ze feel a little cool.


    Every time this guy speaks in such a gentle tone, it''s no good!


    He has suffered several losses!


    He turned to see standing at the door smiling very gentle very good-looking Lu Li, suddenly the corner of his mouth twitched, hurriedly and solemnly opened his mouth to explain: "my sister a Li is so dazzling and lovely, for my brother has been engraved in my heart, how can I turn a blind eye?"


    In a word, let''s talk about it first.


    "So..."


    Lu Li hears the words and utters an exclamation that makes Lu Ze not understand his meaning.


    Then, with the corners of her mouth raised, she took her mobile phone out of her shorts pocket and pressed a button.


    Lu Zena pretended to be a low voice from his mobile phone: "my sister, a Li, is so dazzling and lovely. I have engraved it in my heart for my brother. How can I turn a blind eye?"


    Lu Ze: "?!!"


    Hearing this sound, his body was suddenly stiff, and some people couldn''t believe looking at Lu Li.


    Lu Li seems to think that it''s not enough to play it again. She plays it three times.


    Lu Ze has already gooseflesh''s all come, despairingly cries: "quick stop!"


    Don''t record this kind of middle two!!


    What''s the same feeling of public punishment?


    I want to die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thanks to the general, oh, or I will not give you a reward, and give you tea ~! (^o^)£¯]

 Chapter 36

    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze, who almost lies on the ground because of his full sense of shame. His red lips rise and he smiles.


    "Brother ~ this recording, a Li will keep it well? What would your father''s reaction be if you gave this to him? "


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corners of his mouth twitch, which makes his father hear. With the character of that guy''s favorite daughter, I''m afraid I''m not really going to the orthopaedic hospital?!


    "Lu Li You are poisonous! "


    Lu Ze opens his mouth dry, and at the same time secretly poses, intending to make a sudden effort to grab the mobile phone.


    With his speed, as long as unexpected, there is definitely a chance!


    He thought he could save it!


    Just when Lu Ze thought about it like this, Lu Li smiled and put his mobile phone on the chest ditch slightly exposed because he was wearing a sports vest.


    Later, her slender jade finger pressed down the edge of the mobile phone, so the mobile phone slowly fell into the gully, and no shadow could be seen.


    Lu Ze:


    Wait, is this script wrong?!


    That''s the fourth dimension milk. Ditch hello?!


    How can I do that?!


    Lu Li smiles and looks at the desperate Lu Ze. The arc outlined by his red lips is deeper: "after all, where is the strength of his brother? Is it the only way for him to make such a decision?"


    Later, she straightened out her chest and raised eyebrows to Lu Ze: "if you want to take it, a Li will not resist."


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches, not to mention that they are not brothers and sisters. Even if they are brothers and sisters, they are all adults. This kind of behavior of digging deep into the ravines and searching for treasures is a little too exciting.


    His drill is pulling at his impulse.


    Ah It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to be embarrassed.


    Isn''t it sent to an orthopaedic hospital?


    How can I finish my graduation test?


    Don''t panic, I can wave for another few days!


    Lu Li looks at Lu Zesheng''s loveless appearance and says with a smile, "don''t worry about my brother. Generally, a Li won''t give his brother''s abnormal declaration to his father."


    1¡¢ General?


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li with the eyes of class enemies.


    The heart is black!


    What are you going to do?


    Threatening him?


    Oh, who is not a man with strong character?!


    Even if Lu Li''s two regiments of meat suffocate him here, he will not be threatened!


    "What''s the unusual situation?" he said, deadpan


    "Hmmm ~" Lu Liyu pointed to her red lips, thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "it''s not clear yet, so I don''t have to worry about being sent to the orthopaedic hospital for the moment ~ is it a little excited?"


    It''s not just a little bit!


    I''m so excited!


    Lu Ze tries not to let his tense face relax. He sneers, "don''t think that will make me forgive you for your evil deeds!"


    Lu Li hears the words, looks at Lu Ze pitifully with her eyes shining and water moistening, and straightens out her chest: "well, a Li is willing to let her brother take it back at any time?"


    Shit?!


    In the face of the younger sister who has been living together for more than ten years, the ordinary people suddenly become a beautiful girl who is not a sister. Can they really do it in such a simple way?


    He felt that his face was not as thick as it was when he was fully hardened.


    Negotiation fruitless, Lu Ze was black heart glass Yin wave, the result turned into a handle in her hand, this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    After that, the two began their daily practice. Although Lu Ze was dissatisfied with Lu Li''s small movements, the practice was related to Lu Li''s future. Lu Ze, as always, gave her serious instructions.


    It''s better to be more serious and strict. Now I can only hope that the mobile phones in this era are not waterproof, and then the water is broken


    Influenced by Lu Ze, Lu Li also focuses on basic footwork and basic palm techniques.


    Her spirit is very high, since Lu Ze can be complete, she has no reason not to be able to do it.


    Now her basic footwork and basic palm technique have been in the stage of great success, and now there is only a lack of opportunity.


    As always, it was she who launched the attack. Lu Ze evaded and pointed out her mistakes.


    Lu Ze was surprised to find that he could sense the air flow brought by Lu Li''s attack because of the magic of controlling the wind, which was more clear than he saw with his eyes.


    With the increase of speed, Lu Ze doesn''t know how strong he would be if he broke out at the moment.


    At least, even with his eyes closed, Lu Li could not touch him.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Li was lying on the floor, her chest was slightly undulating, and her whole body was soaked with sweat. The sports vest and sports shorts were tightly attached to her delicate body, with some attractive breath.


    She glanced at Lu Ze and said, "my brother really doesn''t know how to pity girls."


    "Ha ha, can a Li be a little more gentle and kind?" Lu Ze retorted.I don''t know if the mobile phone is broken?


    Lu Ze glanced at Lu Li''s chest.


    "Mobile phone is waterproof?" Lu Li feels the realization of Lu Ze and smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze said he didn''t want to talk and showed Lu Li his back brain.


    After a short rest, Lu Ze stood up, went to take a bath first, and then returned to the villa.


    Seeing that Lu Ze has left, Lu Li carefully takes out his mobile phone from his own ravine, taps on the recording and plays it: "my sister, a Li, is so dazzling and lovely that she has been engraved in her heart for her brother. How can she turn a blind eye?"


    In the open wudaochang, Lu Zena pretends to be serious and plays it over and over again.


    Lu Li looks at the mobile phone in his hand, his eyes narrow, and his lips outline a beautiful smile.


    After a long time, Lu Li got up to take a bath, and then carefully hid his cell phone close to his body, which led to his return to the villa.


    Today Monday, after breakfast, Lu Ze and Lu Li go back to school.


    Every Monday at the end of the weekend always doesn''t want to go to school, which makes Lu Ze more determined to get the qualification of escort!


    In this way, you can play for more than one month!


    Think about it all a little excited!


    Because of Lu Ze''s amazing performance in the last seed race, the original fans of that group of Lu Li are just one day at a time, with a good attitude as if they were idols of each other.


    To this end, although Lu Ze''s face is expressionless, in fact, his heart is a little dark.


    There are many lovely girls in it.


    Unfortunately, my own self-discipline always prevents me from using such a good advantage to do something happy in a critical period.


    Tut, what a trouble!


    Back to the class, as always, Xu Yang, Xu Fang and oli besieged Lu Ze in the morning and Wu Dao in the afternoon, while Li Liang gave directions.


    Li Liang is really embarrassed.


    Because he found that he had absolutely no place to point out to Lu Ze.


    In terms of martial arts, people are perfect. They have practiced for decades before they become successful.


    On talent, er It''s still incomparable. It''s too frustrating to be confident


    Originally, he thought that at least his fighting experience could be pointed out. As a result, he tragically found that Lu Ze''s fighting experience was still better than him.


    I seem to have only a higher rank than him


    How can I be a teacher?!


    Today, Li Liang looks at Lu Ze''s face and easily defeats the three people in the siege, frowning.


    Lu Ze is too strong. Now this kind of training is meaningless. The three strongest people in the class have no threat to Lu Ze at all.


    "Lu Ze, how about the teacher come to compete with you?"


    After pondering for a while, Li Liang finally made such a decision.

 Chapter 37

    "Eh?"


    Li Liang''s words, let Lu Ze, Xu Yang, Xu Fang and oli, who are resting, and the melon eaters who are secretly observing the situation here, open their eyes in shock.


    Duel, not advice?


    People look at Lu Ze''s eyes as if they are looking at immortals.


    "Ma ye, I heard for the first time that students and martial arts teachers competed at such a big age. Should I kneel and watch?"


    "It''s also a 12-year compulsory education. Why is Lu Ze outstanding?"


    "Maybe he made up for it secretly?"


    "I think it''s because of his looks. After all, he looks more handsome than you." A female classmate stared at Lu Ze and murmured.


    "Fart! I''m also very handsome! Not only handsome, but I''m also good at it! "


    In the face of such dignity, the male compatriots said they could not bear it.


    "Eh ~" most of the female students smell the words and look at the person who said it.


    Only a few female students'' eyes twinkled and looked at him more.


    There are still a few who are muddled: specialty? What specialty? What to do? They all seem to know whether they will be laughed at if they ask now?


    For a group of students, Lu Ze has completely calmed down. After all, he is super confident!


    His eyes twinkled at Li Liang.


    To be honest, Li Liang is a good teacher. No matter for bonus or anything, at least he is responsible for his students.


    Moreover, the teacher and the students duel instead of pointing out, which is not easy for the teacher to face, he even put forward.


    Li Liang saw that Lu Ze didn''t answer, and smiled: "teachers see your strength. It''s hard to have opponents in the realm of martial arts. At least in our school, there''s no such thing. The general low level of Lingwu realm can almost compete with each other. Don''t look at teachers like this. Teachers are the sixth level of Lingwu."


    Lingwu 6th floor?


    Is Lao Li so strong?


    In this way, Lu Ze is relieved. He is afraid that he will defeat Lao Li and make him face some difficulties.


    "Then ask the teacher for advice." Lu Ze said with a smile.


    "Grasps the grass to promise! Brother Ze really agreed! Come and have a look! Lao Li and zege are working! "


    People began to greet one side did not notice the students here eat melon to watch the drama.


    Lu Ze and Li Liang smell the words, at the same time, the corners of their mouths are twitching, and they are really doing it!!


    I''ll kill that bastard later!


    "Really? Brother Ze is going to fight Lao Li? "


    When they heard the words, they all surrounded them.


    This is a good play!


    Some people have even taken out their mobile phones to start shooting, ready to spread it to their friends.


    On one side, Xu Yang, Xu Fang and oli look at each other, and back at the same time, leaving space for the two to fight.


    Students form a circle of hundreds of meters. Lu Ze and Li Liang stand opposite each other in the circle.


    Li Liang looks at Lu Ze with gentle eyes. This is the proudest student he has taught for so many years. Although he only made efforts in the later stage, he is not arrogant or impetuous, and has strong strength.


    "I''ll use the strength of Lingwu first to try with you." Li Liang said with a smile.


    Lu Ze doesn''t know how strong he is. It''s good to try Lingwu first.


    So he nodded, smiled and said, "that''s trouble for the teacher."


    When Li Liang heard the words, he smiled and put on a posture: "be careful!"


    As he said this, his original gentle manner changed and became elegant.


    His feet touched the ground, his body turned into streamer, and he appeared in front of Lu Ze in an instant. He waved his hands and changed his hands. His hands were light and floating, as if a breeze was blowing his face and imprinting on Lu Ze''s chest.


    Lu Ze grinned. It was a little slow and moving for him, but he didn''t choose to dodge. Instead, he clenched his right hand and flashed white light all over his body.


    Direct hard connection!


    Li liangmou son flashed a trace of surprise, did not expect that his students face the strength of the first level of his Lingwu so just.


    However, when I think of the seed race, I am relieved that this kid just has five products of strength, and then he just takes his fist and smashes the sharp edge demon family with eight products of strength.


    But The realm of martial arts and the realm of Lingwu are not so simple to surpass


    General Lingwu level 1, one hand level a can easily hit ten martial artists with nine grades, which is not a big gap.


    Under the eyes of all the people, Li Liang, with a confident smile, clapped Lu Ze with a light floating hand, and Lu Ze even grinned foolishly, just so hard!


    This Is it expanding?!


    The simple and vigorous fist and the light and floating palm coincide under the gaze of all the people.


    Boom!!


    The collision of the waves set off, will be around the students continue to blow backward, only Xu Yang a few barely resist.


    The smile on Li Liang''s face froze. He had a confident palm. The palm power was torn to pieces by unreasonable at the moment when he met Lu Ze''s fist.Then, the terrible power in the fist came like a huge wave, which made him instinctively exert all his strength to fight back.


    Lu Ze''s face changed after he defeated Li Liang.


    He has not thought that the strength of Lingwu level is so weak?!


    It''s too weak, isn''t it?!


    He was afraid of his own losses, and used five levels of strength to complete the small realm. As a result, he was shocked by the weak power of this palm.


    But at the moment, his fist strength can''t be recovered!


    Lu Ze immediately panicked.


    What should I do if I hurt my teacher seriously when I duel with him?


    Wait online, it''s urgent!


    However, before he could figure out which hospital to book for the teacher and reimburse the medical expenses, a force of terror came out of Li Liang''s hands.


    Mom yeah!


    Lu Ze''s face is blue. In the face of such an attack, he has no room to stay.


    So, the storm was even more amazing, even Xu Yang and others were shocked out by themselves.


    People take a breath of cool air: "hiss ~ Lingwu is so horrible!"


    Even in full force, Lu Ze still hasn''t stopped Li Liang''s attack on the sixth level of Lingwu. He is directly blasted out.


    However, in the air, the powerful psychic bombardment was weakened once in Lu Ze''s skin; the invasion into the flesh was weakened once again by the breeze flowing in Lu Ze''s body and the well tempered flesh; when the bombardment was on the bones and viscera, there was no way to cause much damage to the well tempered bones and viscera.


    Well, it''s still painful.


    Lu Ze turned over in the air and landed steadily on the ground.


    At the moment, Li Liang''s instinctive defense and counterattack due to Lu Ze''s too strong strength made his heart stop for two seconds.


    That''s the sixth level attack of Lingwu!


    Pills!


    No matter how strong Lu Ze is, serious injury is a good result!


    But if he is seriously injured, there is only one week left for the graduation test. He can''t catch up at all!


    To Lu zegang just showed that terrible power, even the Federal University may also be able to escort ah!!


    He, Li Liang, accidentally destroyed the highway of the rise of a genius.


    Maybe even this genius has fallen into his hands now.


    At this moment, Li Liang expressed his panic.


    This flustered, full flustered for three seconds, until saw Lu Ze calm incomparably a turn smooth landing.


    Li Liang: "meow, meow, meow..."

 Chapter 38

    "Brother Ze seems to have nothing to do..."


    "It seems that the teacher has been lenient?"


    "I don''t think it''s like a Lingwu attack..."


    "Er..."


    No sooner had Lu Ze landed than he heard the comments of the melon eaters.


    Later, he looked up and saw Li Liangzheng growing up and staring at him like he saw a ghost.


    Lu Ze suddenly lowered his head again: "..."


    Not so good!


    Li Liang''s attack just now is obviously not Lingwu''s first level. Isn''t it a little shameful for him to do such a thing?


    Mr. Li Liang took the initiative to accompany him to practice. He felt that he had an obligation not to let the teacher lose face.


    His mind suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly brightened. According to Li Liang''s light and flowing palm technique, it''s very consistent with the setting of the poisonous palm technique, such as Hua gu Mian palm!


    He has a good attention!


    Later, he covered his chest with strength, and at the same time, he controlled his face to turn pale. His body staggered forward and shook a few steps: "this, this palm is poisonous..."


    Then he fell on the floor with his face down.


    Because he has a high degree of hardening and a thick skin, he doesn''t feel much pain even when he faces down.


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Liang: "..."


    The whole scene was very quiet, and the whole face was muddled. People didn''t know what expression to look at Lu Ze.


    And Li Liang''s face is even more angry and blue. He is so poisonous!! You''re toxic!!


    The labor and capital will pour down all the arsenic in the family!


    After Lu Ze fell, he felt the scene was very quiet and didn''t know what happened for a while.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t he realistic enough?


    It''s not so difficult to control facial muscles with his degree of hardening.


    He thought that he had made the most of a person who was seriously injured by a poisoned palm?


    Not satisfied?


    Tut, it''s not easy to be an actor in the star age


    After a moment, Lu Ze still closed his eyes and simply looked around with his feeling of the wind. People seemed to face him?


    Is this looking at him?


    Shouldn''t he have come to his rescue?


    I''ve even found excuses. Come on!


    Lu Ze was a little upset, so he was lying with his hands pressed under his chest, a little uncomfortable, and the floor was very hard.


    People looked at Lu Ze, who didn''t mean to get up, and Li Liang, who was stiff on one side, and his face became twisted.


    No, I can''t help laughing!


    As for Li Liang, he is completely satisfied with Lu Ze''s ability to fight back at the sixth level of Lingwu without injury. What''s the problem with such students?


    This wave, their school is really going to be famous!


    It''s the student who seems to have a hole in his mind.


    Which wonderful teacher will use poison palm to students when they are dueling, has not been complained about the whole body?


    He is now watching Lu Ze''s performance silently, not speaking.


    In a few minutes.


    "What game are you playing?"


    "Starfleet."


    "Oh, Li Xiaoxiao, a rare character of SSS level! How much krypton


    "Well? Isn''t this the first one for free? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the emperor of Europe. You can kill him! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Why are they talking about games?


    Why hasn''t anyone come to help me? Am I isolated?


    It''s really hard to lie down like this. I can''t help it.


    Lu Ze thinks about it. Since Mr. Li Liang seems to have no action and his classmates have no reaction, can he get up?


    He turned over in silence, pretended to be weak and opened his eyes, silently looking at the people who were fighting.


    "Eh? Zege, wake up? "


    "Brother Zee doesn''t sleep very well."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    What should I do if I suddenly want to hit someone?


    "Oh, come on? Does my poisonous palm almost catch fire? "


    Lu Ze turns around and finds Li Liangzheng looking at him with an odd smile.


    He smiled awkwardly: "ahaha..."


    I don''t know how to answer!


    Li Liang looks at Lu Ze''s smile, his mouth twitches and sighs. What''s the ghost in the student''s mind?


    He shook his head and said positively: "Lu Ze, there is still a week left. With your current strength, there is nothing to improve in school. From tomorrow on, you will go home and have a good rest. Cultivate yourself."


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes are bright: "really can?"How many students dream of not coming to school!


    Li Liang looks at Lu Ze''s happy appearance and suddenly feels that some myocardial infarction may need treatment.


    He took a few deep breaths, bit his teeth and said, "really!"


    On one side, the crowd couldn''t help but look envious.


    Graduation test is about to start. They are under great pressure. In this case, Lu Ze can go home and rest for a week!


    The state of mind has exploded!


    Why are they not so good??


    After school.


    Lu Ze looks for Lu Li as usual, and then goes home together.


    Back home, Lu Ze said, "Lu Li, I''ll practice at home tomorrow. You can go alone after school."


    Lu Li is slightly shocked: "why?"


    Lu Ze showed a self satisfied smile: "the teacher said that I was too strong, I couldn''t help it, because my brother is so excellent!"


    Lu Li hears the words, turns his mouth and nods at last: "I''m not a child. I need to tell me about this kind of thing. Don''t you think I can''t go to school without you?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. Tut, this sister is in trouble!


    He just reminded her that there are so many ideas!


    I think so, but Lu Ze can''t say that. After all, she has the handle.


    He said with a smile, "why? Li is smart. I''m just afraid that he will wait for me. "


    "Hmmm ~ well, my brother said that. Of course, Ali understood. In the last week, my brother cheered on himself?"


    Lu Ze grinned: "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    It''s still early to get back to the room.


    Lu Ze looks at all kinds of light clusters in his mind space, ponders for a moment, takes out the lavender light clusters and begins to absorb them.


    In his current state, the efficiency of light absorption is too low, so it''s better to improve mental strength and hunt green wolves in the hunting space at night.


    A lavender light group swallowed, Lu Ze''s thoughts became clear, and he began to sum up all he had learned.


    Including martial arts, combat experience and the wind control magic just obtained.


    At the same time, Lu Ze recalled the contest with Nangong Jing, which showed that the power type and the element type were different.


    When he had just cultivated the basic martial arts and footwork to the perfect night, he had already realized that if the application skills of physical strength were developed in depth, it would be enough to produce several times and ten times of strength.


    As long as their physical strength is enough, the increase of combat power is extremely terrible.


    And Nangong Jing''s power explosion magic power should be similar to this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man who likes eating meat most, the labor force is not cute and cackles_ Thank you for your reward

 Chapter 39

    Lu Ze diffuses his spiritual power and sinks into his heart to sense the leaps of every part, tissue and cell of himself, and slowly immerses himself in the body.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s brain is spinning rapidly, and his basic martial arts skills enable him to master his own strength to a very precise level, while the complete refining of his body makes his body control extremely strong.


    Can more power be gained by the combination of the two?


    Power leaps in every cell of the body, and the power in every cell of every tissue has its own frequency. Lu Ze carefully controls the power frequency to resonate.


    Gradually, sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    Not enough mental power!


    Lu Ze found that to break out his own strength beyond the limit, it requires the combination of mental strength, physical strength and skills. Only in this way can he play more than his own attack.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s brain sank and the effect of lavender light disappeared.


    He opened his eyes and breathed in silence.


    Now that we have found our way, we just need to practice.


    Moreover, no matter the degree of hardening, martial arts skills, or even mental power, he can achieve this condition. For him, it''s only a matter of time to master the power type!


    Try harder and become a big man soon!


    There was a flash of excitement in his eyes, and he took out a small Lavender light group and began to practice.


    In the downstairs hall, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya have come back.


    Fu Shuya made dinner and found that only Lu Li came down, but Lu Ze didn''t come down. He asked in some doubts, "where''s ah Li, ah Ze?"


    "Practice in the room." Lu Li opens his mouth.


    Lu wenhehehe smiled: "this kid has become a former Wuchi again? It''s wonderful Cough, no, it''s too bad... "


    Since the boy began to change waves, his baby daughter seems to be getting away from him.


    As expected, it''s better to be a serious martial idiot!


    Lu Li hears the words, the corners of his mouth twitch. The secret way is that guy has thick skin now. How could he be so serious!


    "Since he is practicing, don''t disturb him. Let''s eat. I''ll keep a portion for him later. You can eat it when it''s hot." Fu Shuya said with a smile.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is totally immersed in the power of development.


    The use of lavender light one after another, and when he opened his eyes again, he found that, unconsciously, the sky was completely dark outside.


    "Whoo!"


    Lu Ze pressed down his inner excitement and breathed slowly. As long as there is another period of time, the power type magic can also be obtained!


    Maybe it''s not the same style as Nangong Jing''s power explosion, but the effect is not much worse!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s cell phone on the bed vibrated.


    As soon as he reached out, the breeze sent his cell phone to him.


    He found that wind control skills were a boon for lazy cancer patients.


    You can send the breeze to you if you want.


    He points on his cell phone and finds out that there is news from Guangxin. It''s Alice''s.


    Alice: are you there? O (¡Ý del ¡Ü) O


    as soon as Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, did Alice list the materials?


    He quickly input the information: at.


    Later, as expected, Lu Ze received a long list of all kinds of fierce animals and miraculous medicines.


    Alice: Sir, here are the dishes that Xuemei is going to cook. Some of the fierce beasts may have a higher level. They are almost advanced spirit beasts. Depending on the situation, you can find some food materials. ~ o (¡Ý 0 £¼) O


    Lu Ze: understand!


    In fact, he has made up his mind to prepare all the materials.


    Advanced spirit beast It''s a fierce beast equivalent to the advanced Lingwu realm. Surely it tastes better?


    It seems that I need to work harder!


    I, Lu Ze, food hunter!


    For the sake of delicious food, I will never look back!


    Alice: is the senior in training now?


    Lu Ze: Well, just after the training, I''m ready to eat.


    Alice: then I won''t disturb the seniors. Come on, seniors. Thank you, Xuemei. I''ll get the ingredients ready!


    Alice: Hey, hey, that girl is looking forward to it. Let''s go to dinner and wave it. Lu Ze looks at the news on his cell phone and smiles. This girl is a very considerate and lovely child.


    As soon as he contacted Alice, he felt hungry.


    As a big Chinese foodie, I always feel something is wrong if I don''t eat.


    He stood up and walked downstairs.


    I don''t know if his mother left him anything to eat? Otherwise, we''ll have takeout.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze found that his mother had prepared food for him. By the way, he was hot. After a quick meal, he went back to the room again.After knowing that there are advanced spirit beasts in the ingredients, Lu Ze has another motive force for cultivation.


    If some delicious spiritual food can''t be eaten, what kind of loss is it? He can''t imagine it.


    Think a little about chest colic.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Ze once again entered the hunting space.


    Maybe it''s because his strength is getting stronger now. At the moment, he hopes to meet the prey like green Wolf as soon as possible.


    He closed his eyes slightly, the breeze blew, the information of hundreds of meters around loomed in his mind.


    Well, there are several big rabbits. One of them has turned into a small electric motor again.


    At the moment, Lu Ze says he has lost interest in rabbits.


    Now the rabbit can''t be the object of Lu Ze''s love and killing each other.


    He intended to let them go and look at other prey with kindness.


    Lu Ze felt the breeze as he walked, and he found that the original magic power was not unlimited.


    When using magical power, both physical and mental power will be consumed. Lu Ze does not know whether he needs to consume spiritual power because he has not yet reached the Lingwu realm.


    In this way, although the magical warrior is strong, it also consumes a lot.


    Fortunately, his eight small realms are complete, his mental power is strong, and the thief lasts.


    Lu Ze walked at will, half an hour later, he found a large number of rabbits, as well as black giant dogs, blue wolves have also been found, but it is only three stay together.


    Lu Ze hasn''t expanded enough to think he can do three things at once. As expected, it''s better to counsel him.


    After another half hour''s walk, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and he locked his eyes on a two meter tall grass one hundred meters away from the left side.


    Found it! The lone green Wolf!


    The green Wolf had obviously found him, and now he came out of the grass slowly.


    This green Wolf is a little higher than that one yesterday.


    Generally speaking, the larger the size of the same type of monster, the stronger the strength.


    If it was yesterday, Lu Ze thought he was really not an opponent.


    But now, it''s totally different!


    Lu Ze''s eyes became cold, staring at the green Wolf, and he entered the fighting state.


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to Tuba Kyushu, Ohchi or no, and Wuyi yuan for their reward. ~]

 Chapter 40

    One man and one wolf look at each other, the atmosphere is calm.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed and white light appeared all over his body. At the same time, his body surface was also twined with a wisp of breeze.


    Hiss!


    A subtle sound came from the air, and Lu Ze''s figure appeared on the left side of the green Wolf.


    Boom!


    Clench the fist with your right hand, twist your waist and hit it out!


    Lu Ze''s fist ripped open the air with all his strength, and the roar of his ear resounded through the sky and earth, hitting the green Wolf''s fragile waist.


    "Ow ~!"


    The extreme crisis caused the wolf''s hair to explode with the breeze. The wolf raised his hair and growled fiercely. The whole body was shining with blue light and disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Lu Zeyi''s boxing is empty. There is a whirlwind in the terrible boxing strength. The bombardment on the earth has resulted in a huge pit with a radius of more than ten meters.


    This kind of destructive power is estimated to be knelt down by ordinary low-level warriors in Lingwu.


    Got it!


    Lu Ze''s mouth is hooked. The green Wolf is the master of the wind element, and its speed is extremely fast.


    In yesterday''s battle, the green Wolf almost smothered Lu Zeyu with his speed. Today''s green Wolf is a little stronger, but his speed has also increased a lot, barely able to keep up with him!


    As long as we can keep up with it!


    Just as the fist strength exploded, Lu Ze''s body shape had disappeared with the green Wolf.


    Then, there was a violent collision in the air. One man, one wolf and two figures were looming, disappearing and reappearing within hundreds of meters.


    The translucent waves created by the collision spread and the surrounding grass was blown upside down.


    The strong explosion made the rabbit in the area of several kilometers suddenly erect its ears.


    Then turn around and run.


    Mom, there''s a big guy in the fight. Let''s go!


    And the sound of the explosion spread further and further, causing the alert of the black giant dog, the green Wolf, and even other powerful creatures.


    But they don''t care too much.


    After all, all kinds of creatures can also hunt other creatures. It''s normal to fight, but it''s only necessary to affect them. Do you like to fight or not.


    Lu Ze and green Wolf collided with each other dozens of times. After another collision, one man and one wolf flew out and landed on the ground stably by the reaction force.


    Lu Ze looks at the Blue Wolf who pants slightly, and the corner of his mouth rises.


    Only one day, he has been able to fight with green Wolf. He was abused all the way yesterday!


    Moreover, because his organs are well tempered, his breath is long, and his endurance is better than that of the green Wolf.


    Although the two sides are now tied, but continue, with the appearance of green Wolf''s kidney deficiency, it is definitely not Lu Ze''s opponent.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold. He didn''t give the green Wolf a chance to rest. He rushed up again.


    "Ouch ~!"


    The green wolf saw Lu Ze coming again, and he roared fiercely again.


    Lu Ze''s face was calm. Since there was no threat from the green Wolf, he began to think about practicing his new skills.


    Although he has not been able to master the power type of supernatural power, he can simply improve his power.


    His mental power began to slowly cover his whole body, and then, God, body and technology combined, and Lu Ze''s eyes flashed white.


    Make a fist!


    Boom!!


    Like the roaring fist of a giant dragon, the front of the fist is white and glittering, and the fist force is surging out. Where it passes, the grass is broken, the soil is flying, and the horrible fist force plows a long trace on the ground, with the diameter toward the green Wolf.


    Green Wolf pupil a shrink, want to retreat, but have been locked by this terrible momentum, can only instinctively fight back.


    The blue light on its body explodes. It opens the huge mouth of the blood basin. The surrounding air flows towards its mouth and concentrates. A refined blue energy ball is formed in its mouth.


    In the energy ball, you can see the wind rotating rapidly, and even make a whine.


    The green Wolf''s eyes are fierce. The diameter spurts out the energy ball. He wants to shake the blow.


    Transparent punch and energy ball collide.


    Boom!!


    For a while, the blue light exploded and covered the whole space.


    Then, the deafening explosion sounded, while strong wind pressure swept in all directions.


    When the green light subsides, I look into my eyes, and my eyes are in a mess.


    There is a round pit more than 30 meters around the ground. The grass around the pit has been torn up by the overflowing wind pressure and residual energy.


    Even the land was scraped open, revealing the black soil and the remaining grass roots.


    This is a terrible destructive force!


    As soon as the explosion stopped, Lu Ze disappeared.


    The attack must be as fast as the wind and as fierce as the fire. It''s right not to give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    In his view, those villains who have to stop to act as a force every time they force the protagonist into a desperate situation, and are killed or run away by other people''s Jedi have a hole in their mind.If the villain can say less nonsense, the body of the protagonist can circle the earth together!


    All in all, one word, is to do!!


    It''s right to rush up!


    Green Wolf just finished his big move. Now he is a little weak and feels his body hollowed out.


    Lu Ze, however, has a strong endurance. Although he feels a little exhausted, he is still in a good condition.


    His tiptoe moved a little, and he appeared on the body side of the green Wolf in an instant. His right leg was thrown out and turned into a whip. With the sound of wind and thunder, he was shot in the waist before the green Wolf could dodge.


    Bang!


    The surging force rushes into the body of the green Wolf.


    Its huge body was suddenly lifted up in the air, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, blood mixed with tiny internal organs from its mouth, spilled all over the air.


    Its body crossed a huge parabola and fell into the distance.


    Lu Ze didn''t plan to stop at this point. He had a little toe on the ground and his body disappeared in place.


    It''s just below the green Wolf.


    Clench! Boom out!


    The fist power that integrates the wind element flows into the body of the green Wolf. Although the green wolf can control the wind itself, it also needs some energy to pacify the whirlwind of Lu Ze.


    As for the terrifying fist power, it has been like a savage man, rushing around in its body roughly and destroying its body completely.


    "Woo ~!"


    Bang!


    Green Wolf issued a whine, the body rushed up tens of meters with the fist strength, and then fell back to the ground again, making a shallow hole on the ground.


    Lu Ze silently looks at the dead green Wolf, slowly panting, calming down the fatigue brought by the continuous outbreak.


    Even if he has a strong endurance, he feels a little tired when he comes here several times in a row.


    The green Wolf slowly turns to ashes, and then there are six red light clusters, two purple light clusters, and a wind glass ball.


    Lu Ze picked up the light and smiled happily,.


    From now on, I, Lu Ze, is no longer a rabbit hunter, but a green Wolf hunter!


    I''m not at the bottom of the grassland food chain.


    He could not help but weep at the thought of the various ways of dying in this month.


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    He was killed by the green Wolf with a blade of wind, by the black giant dog, by the lion with fire, and by the golden giant eagle with a claw.


    The most unlucky time, he just came out of the rabbit hole, he felt that the top of his head was dark, and then he did not. When he woke up, his whole body ached as if his body had been crushed.


    It''s probably trampled to death by someone passing by, isn''t it?


    But!


    Those painful memories will pass!


    He will usher in a new future!


    Now he can look up and look down on the rabbit.


    I am different from you!


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for meeting her, Longwu, the fat man who likes eating meat the most, oh, no reward, thank you guys ~]

 Chapter 41

    Lu Ze is full of expectation for the future. When he plans to open the door to the new world, a horrible heat quickly approaches from behind.


    Lu Ze''s hair stood up behind him, his whole body glistened with white light, his body moved sideways in an instant, trying to avoid the attack, but he heard a terrible explosion.


    The blast and heat burned him in a flash.


    "Ah ah ah ah ~ ~ it''s hot!"


    With only one scream, Lu Ze''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes and wrinkled his handsome face.


    Or the same formula, the same taste, the same pain!


    He wrote down the revenge!


    Is that kind of Red Lion, curse you can''t find a wife!


    After a while, the pain subsided and Lu Ze fell on his back like a saltfish.


    When he thought he had the key to the new world, he found that the chain had been changed!


    It''s heartless!


    Today, he, as always, died very sad.


    After salted fish for a while, Lu Ze sat up abruptly.


    I have to take the escort from Federal University and collect cooking materials. How can I be such a salted fish?


    Practice!


    Lu Ze takes out the wind glass ball and a lavender light ball, swallows the glass ball first, then the lavender light ball.


    I began to practice.


    Three hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and he could feel his understanding of the wind was a little deeper, and his magic became more powerful.


    Lu Ze smiled contentedly and did not stop. He took out the green Wolf light group and continued to practice.


    There is not much time. Every minute counts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, after practicing with Lu Li as usual, Lu Ze waved happily to Lu Li who went to school.


    Sure enough, as long as it''s good enough, you don''t have to go to school!


    Joviality. JPG (limited edition of Luze)


    after breakfast, clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and Luze returns to the room to practice.


    During the day, use the lavender light group to understand the magic of the power system, hunt at night, and then understand the wind control magic and quenching body. This is a good cultivation plan of Lu zeding.


    In the last six days, there is not much time. Lu Ze hopes to break through to the realm of Lingwu.


    In this way, with his strength, he is not invincible to the warriors in the advanced Lingwu realm.


    When the time comes, go to nanfengxing, the food material of the advanced spirit beast. It''s not good. I want to drool again!


    Practice!


    Lu Ze takes out a lilac light and swallows it. He begins to understand the power.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, at night, in Luze''s room.


    In the dark room, Lu is sitting on the bed with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he suddenly opens his eyes.


    Then, he twitches at the corners of his mouth, bows up, shakes and shakes in a rhythmic way.


    Bad luck!


    Lu Ze feels that his luck in these days may not be very good. In three days, there is only one step left for him to be a governor. In addition, he continues to understand the power and wind control skills.


    Lu Ze thinks that he should be invincible when he encounters three or less green wolves.


    Today, however, he killed the 16th green Wolf in the hunting space. While he was enjoying himself, a large-scale green Wolf with a shoulder height of more than two meters appeared in front of him.


    It seems that he felt the bloody smell of other green wolves on his body. This green Wolf chased him like crazy for a while. Lu Ze felt that even if it chased its girlfriend, it was not so active!


    At the very beginning of his wind control magic, the wind elements directly defected to the enemy camp.


    No hesitation!


    He has never seen such a forthright young man!!


    As a result, Lu Ze could only begin to resist with his perfect flesh body and half baked power.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it was poor at technique, and was cut into several sections by the four giant wind blades with one claw.


    I''ve got the revenge!


    Lu Ze silently wrote down another one in his small book, and planned to report it later!


    Fortunately, he killed so many green wolves. Now xiaoguangtuan is not short. He takes out the wind glass ball and begins to cultivate.


    Two hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes again and frowned slightly.


    There seems to be limited information about the wind power in each glass ball. When Lu Ze absorbs this information, he finds that there are many repetitions. It seems that if he absorbs more information, he may be able to fully master this wind power.


    Later, Lu Ze began to take out the red light group quench.


    The energy in the light group flowed towards the last small section of Ren Du''s two meridians. Soon, this section of meridians began to become more tenacious and broad like other meridians, just like blood jade with light fluorescence.After three small groups of light, Ren Du''s two veins were finally tempered successfully.


    Lu Ze''s heart secretly rejoiced: next, as long as the spirit is introduced into the body, he is even a small master of the spirit and martial arts realm!


    When Lu Ze was excited, after refining Ren Du''s two veins, the remaining energy began to spread to the whole body, the blood began to boil slowly, and the cells were cheering.


    Lu Ze can feel that his body is full of vitality, and new changes are taking place!


    What''s the situation?


    For this kind of sudden situation, Lu Ze is a little muddled.


    It''s said that after nine grades, you can bring spirit and Qi into the body?


    It''s different from what we said, coach!


    With the spread of energy, the skin, muscle, bone marrow, five viscera, twelve meridians, Ren Du and two vessels all began to vibrate at a peculiar frequency.


    And the vibration is faster and faster. It can''t stop.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly, and his mental power penetrated into his body. However, he found that the boundary gap between each small realm was slowly disappearing, and the inevitable sense of slight stagnation in the flow of the original power was also disappearing.


    Some corners that can''t be quenched even if they are small are slowly being quenched.


    The viscera, the bones like white jade, the flesh and veins like blood jade, the golden tendons, the silver marrow, and the snow-white skin have been tempered again!


    Moreover, this time, it''s a whole body quenching!


    The vibration is slowly stopping as the energy goes by.


    Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes, took out five light balls and swallowed them.


    He instinctively felt that this was a great chance!


    Lu Ze doesn''t know if he will get quenching if he stops this time.


    This time, he wants to finish it!


    Hour after hour, the sky had already brightened.


    Lu Li on the wudaochang didn''t wait for Lu Ze. He went back to the villa and walked to his door. Looking at the closed door, he hesitated for a moment. The hand that was going to knock on the door slowly dropped down.


    Maybe that guy''s closing now? Still don''t disturb him.


    But I didn''t mention talking to her. Hum


    The corner of Lu Li''s mouth was raised, showing a gentle smile.


    If Lu Ze saw it, he would feel that the world is very cold.


    Time passes like a fleeting horse, and the sky outside the window gradually changes from bright to orange red.


    Lu Ze''s body sitting on the bed has changed a lot at the moment!

 Chapter 42

    At the moment, Lu Ze''s body turned translucent. He sat on the bed with his eyes closed, as if it were a fine work of art. It''s totally unbelievable that it''s a real person!


    The setting sun enters the room through the open window, which can directly pass through Lu Ze''s body to illuminate the room.


    Lu Ze didn''t find this change at all. The quenching was near the end. He used 50 light clusters to finish the quenching.


    He looked at the original colorful skin, flesh, bones and so on in his body becoming like glass, complete and free of dirt, and was very happy.


    It''s still a beautiful color.


    The whole body is made of glass, without dirt!


    Lu Ze thinks he is stronger again!


    His strength at the moment is at least doubled compared with the time when he was just refining the two channels of the perfect governor!


    Let me cross my waist for a while first, but I''m ruined by the ox ¡«


    at this time, should I look up to the sky and roar: the sky doesn''t allow me, I''m better than the sky! Against the sky can live, against me, a dead way!


    Well, it''s quite true. I always think it''s second in class.


    I am already a mature adult. I can''t move to attack the second disease!


    Soon, after quenching, Lu Ze opened his eyes excitedly.


    He looked down at the unidentified gray impurities, frowned slightly, and ran into the bathroom.


    Take off the clothes, drain the water, wash it in one go. Wash it once or twice a day. Lu Ze''s movement is very smooth.


    Just as Lu zemei was rubbing impurities, her face suddenly stiffened, and so on, as if something was wrong!


    Shaking, he raised his translucent hand.


    Lu Ze:


    His face was expressionless and he closed his eyes calmly.


    It must be the wrong way for me to open my eyes. Let me read again!


    Open your eyes again, Lu Ze saw that it really turned into a glass like palm, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Speaking of it, it seems that the body just turned into glaze


    But don''t give me even outside!!


    Lu Ze hurriedly took a bath, ran to the mirror, looked at the translucent himself, and immediately fell on his knees.


    You are too young to live!


    After that, people talk to themselves and see people behind them. How embarrassing is that?!


    Or the same, there is a job, it is to become transparent to me!!


    What a ghost is translucency!!


    In the future, will the sunlight still have refraction, scattering and other optical effects?!


    Despair. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    I''m going out like this, and I''m estimated to be killed by Lu Li!


    This is absolutely not allowed, not to let that black hearted guy proud!


    He quickly stood up, dried himself, changed his clothes, and retreated into the room.


    He''s going to struggle a little longer. Maybe he can change back?


    Just when Lu Zeping was about to change himself, the door of the room knocked.


    "Brother ~ still practicing?"


    Lu Li''s soft voice with some laziness and magnetism sounded outside the door.


    Lu Ze looked down at his hands, took a flick at the corner of his mouth, and hurriedly said, "yes, Ali, I don''t know why. My brother suddenly wants to close down. Maybe I can''t practice with you in the next two days."


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother tries hard. How can a Li not like it?" Lu Li said softly.


    Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. It seems that this guy''s heart is not black. He was moved by his lack of morale.


    What a shame!


    I, Lu Ze, the shame of the transgressor!


    "However, it seems that my brother has gone out to take a bath just now?" Lu Li''s voice became more and more gentle: "so, brother is cheating ah Li?"


    Hold the grass!


    Are women all death pupils??


    Lu Ze''s face changed.


    Well, wait! Because the face has become glaze, it seems that the face can''t be changed at all, which seems to be a good thing?


    This is not the time to think about it. In a word, save yourself first.


    His mind turned sharply, and then he said, "well, actually I had a little idea when I was taking a bath just now, so I wanted to close it. I didn''t mean to cheat you!"


    More than just a thought? It''s just a lot of ideas!


    He wants to change his translucent body back to normal now!


    "Really?"


    Outside, Lu Li''s eyes twinkled. She thought Lu Ze thought she was too headstrong and angry.


    "Really! How can I cheat Ali? "


    Lu Li hears the words, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. He is in a happy mood. He smiles: "then, a Li won''t disturb his brother ~ come on, brother."


    "Good!" Hearing the footsteps of Lu Li leaving, Lu Ze is slightly relieved.Now this look, absolutely seal!


    Lu Ze directly swallowed a lavender light mass, the brain became clear, at the same time, mental power began to envelop the body, feeling their own changes.


    Soon, he found that it seemed that his whole body was full of fluorescence of glass color and his energy was extremely active because he had just finished quenching.


    Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it seems to have changed back. If it has been like this all the time, it''s really uncomfortable.


    Really always like this, I don''t know if I can find a girlfriend in the future?


    Now, Lu Ze begins to feel the surging energy in his body.


    More than an hour later, the brilliance of the glaze color slowly converged, and his body began to slowly recover.


    Open your eyes again, Lu Ze looks at Bai liruyu''s hand, and finally gives up.


    Mom, I almost think I''m a Glassman. I''m scared.


    But


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, his long hands slowly clenched, and the glass light flashed by. His fist became the color of the glass, and the surging power was surging!


    So strong!


    Although I don''t know how strong it is, it''s very strong!


    Lu Ze thought that it would be very easy for him to take the attack from Mr. Li Liang that day.


    This is not the magic of controlling the wind and the magic of improving the power.


    It''s not so good. It''s so strong. I feel like I''m going to expand!


    No way. Today, I have to connect with the more powerful creatures in the hunting space, so that I can realize that I am still a vegetable chicken.


    Of course, that''s not death!


    This is to polish their own mind!


    Lu Ze would never admit that he had done it.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes again and entered the hunting space.


    The familiar grassland, the familiar taste of grass, Lu Ze once again embarked on the road of fighting the wild.


    Looking for a direction at will, Lu Ze began to feel the surrounding information through the wind, searching for prey.


    Soon, Lu Ze found four familiar creatures, which were giant dogs covered in black armor.


    Back then, Lu Ze was chased to the rabbit hole by four big black dogs, and he did such and such things. Now he still has some liver pain.


    Looking at the four same type of black dog, Lu Ze''s smile gradually became immoral.


    Now I''m pretty good!


    This time, it''s my turn to do such and such things!

 Chapter 43

    Boom!!


    Somewhere in the vast grassland, there was a huge explosion.


    Lu Ze stood in a huge pit and looked down at four big black dogs slowly turning to ashes.


    Only one attack, a few weeks ago, killed the joy of his pursuit of the great black dog died on the spot.


    He looked down at the glass hands and saw that the movement of power was smoother than ever. This comfortable feeling made him want to fight all the time.


    Even the difficulty of the integration of spirit, body and skill has become much lower.


    At this moment, Lu Ze can easily burst out more than twice its own strength.


    Although physical consumption will increase greatly, the increase of combat power brought by it is extremely terrifying.


    Plus the increasingly perfect wind power


    After some serious thinking and calm analysis.


    Lu Ze suddenly found out: Ma ye, I seem to be really strong!


    Unfortunately, we need to find a big guy to poke his inflated heart!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not even the Xuanwu realm above the Lingwu realm.


    That''s the big man of Reiki.


    He looked at the huge black dog, which had turned to ashes.


    Each black dog brought him four light red and one light purple like the green Wolf.


    There is no small light group containing supernatural information.


    Obviously, the black dog is weaker than the green Wolf.


    He picked up the little light ball and began to search for the prey.


    Now, he aims at the green Wolf with a shoulder height of more than two meters, or the fire lion.


    Only such prey can teach him to be a real man.


    More than an hour later, Lu Ze has killed more than a dozen black armored giant dogs, as well as ordinary creatures such as blue wolves.


    Later, he finally found a green Wolf with a shoulder height of more than two meters on a knee high grass hundreds of meters away.


    Green Wolf''s vigilance is very strong. When Lu Ze saw it, he had silently observed Lu Ze with his cold blue eyes.


    One man and one wolf look at each other, without any extra pause, they rush at each other in an instant.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, his whole body was full of strength, and his body became glaze.


    Under the sun on the grassland, Lu Ze is shining.


    His weak wind control magic can''t be used in the face of such a huge green Wolf. In this case


    Double the power!


    The spirit power is integrated into the body, and the spirit body skill is integrated. The original brilliant glaze brilliance is restrained by some points, and Lu Ze''s speed is improved again in an instant.


    Hundreds of meters seems to be close. Next moment, Lu Ze''s glass colored fist collides with green Wolf''s claw twining with the whirlwind of terror.


    Boom!!


    The whirlwind of terror on the claws broke away, and the sharp waves generated by the collision of one fist and one claw swept away in all directions.


    The grass of hundreds of meters around seems to have been cut by a sharp blade and turned into pieces. Even part of the land has been scratched.


    Lu Ze felt the power of terror pouring into him from the green Wolf''s claws.


    This power also has the characteristics of whirlwind, fast rotation and very sharp.


    The great force makes his body backward involuntarily, at the same time, the whirlwind like force spreads in his body.


    "Cough!"


    After retreating for tens of meters, Lu Ze stopped and coughed up a mouthful of glass colored blood. His body was cut like a sharp edge, and his originally translucent face became more transparent.


    Mom yeah, the inflated heart is punctured in an instant!


    However, compared with the last time I was cut into several parts by one claw directly, my own promotion is really huge.


    "Ow!"


    Before Lu Ze could recover his body injury, the green Wolf roared and rushed over again.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches, turns around and runs.


    However, it slipped away ¡«


    boom!


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze ran away while resisting the attack of the green Wolf.


    After two attacks, Lu Ze''s mouth overflowed with a trace of glass colored blood.


    He''s kind of trying to cry.


    The labor and capital will never look for these fund raisers again!


    What do you want to eat?


    He is desperate because he can''t beat and run.


    At this time, the green Wolf behind him roared up to the sky and his whole body was full of blue light.


    Lu Ze''s face is stiff. As the owner of the wind power, he can feel that countless wind elements are converging towards the green Wolf.


    Trough!


    He looked back, his face was almost scared to be transparent.


    Over the body of the green Wolf, thousands of light blue blades with a length of about one meter were slowly formed.


    The terrifying sharp effect of the wind blade makes the surrounding air produce harsh wheezing.Then, the green Wolf gave a long cry, and the blade of the wind hit Lu Ze in an instant.


    Lu Ze looks at all kinds of arc-shaped moving positions and wind blades drifting in the curve, and the whole person is confused.


    What does this make him do?


    Can the blade still turn? Did you cheat?


    Almost instantaneously, he was completely surrounded by thousands of wind blades, and then the whole person was submerged.


    "Ah ah ah ~"


    in the wind blade, Lu Ze uttered a bleak scream, which was enough to make the listener sad and listen to tears.


    It''s a thousand cuts!


    The tears of pain can''t flow out!


    And because their defense is very strong, it''s not an instant kill, waves of pain continue, it''s cruel!


    After a long time, Lu Ze''s eyes were dark, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    He secretly swore that he would never die again Bah, it''s not death!


    No more inflation!


    The skill effects of these big guys are cool, causing damage and explosion.


    And he died a terrible death.


    Today, he died worse than ever.


    After his careful feeling, he probably ate 364 wind blades before his consciousness dissipated.


    Now he wants to cry but can''t cry.


    It took more than an hour for Lu Ze to recover from saltfish.


    There are still two days left. Time is running out!


    Practice.


    He touched his chin and thought for a moment.


    That''s a handsome move.


    He is now fully hardened, and his state is not so bad, or he will understand the spirit as the main?


    Do it when you think about it.


    Lu Ze took out the wind system glass ball and the lavender small light group and began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the morning.


    Lu Ze, who sat cross legged, opened his eyes, and the blue light flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Whoo..."


    He slowly vomited and stood up.


    Graduation test, finally to start!


    He clenched his fist and raised his mouth with satisfaction.


    One month of continuous cultivation day and night, in exchange for the surging power of the body.


    In the last two days, he consumed all the light of the wind glass ball, and now his mastery of magic is not low.


    Although there is no way to compare with that big green Wolf, the gap is very limited.


    At least, there will be no wind element to rebel without hesitation, which makes him cry!


    Plus, after the quenching body is completely completed, Lu Ze feels that he can find all the ingredients that Alice said!


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze''s stomach began to cry.


    I''ve been practicing all night and I''m starving.


    Go out for breakfast ¡«


    [thank you, Long Wu, oh chi or no reward, thank you guys ~]

 Chapter 44

    After going out to wash, Lu Ze went downstairs.


    Lu Wen, Fu Shuya and Lu Li are waiting for him downstairs.


    Because today is the beginning of Lu Ze''s graduation test, Fu Shuya gets up early in the morning to prepare a rich breakfast for him.


    As parents, they are not powerful fighters. They can only cheer him up in their own way in this respect.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming down, Lu Li smiled at him and said, "brother, come on? There are a lot of your little girls in our class. When you get good grades, they will definitely give up their arms "


    here comes a blue haired girl with a bright smile in Lu Li''s mind.


    I don''t know why. It''s just a little stomachache.


    Lu Ze''s speechless white Lu Li takes a look and says, "are you kidding me? Am I that kind of person? I am a serious man! "


    "Ah Ze, I tell you that you refuse to let those lovely girls throw themselves in the arms and give up their arms when people are not romantic and waste their youth? You''re still not a man Poof... "


    Lu Wen, who is teaching Lu Ze how to be a man with a bad smile, is once again suppressed by Fu Shuya''s expressionless face.


    Although he was suppressed, Lu Wen was full of expectation at the moment.


    I hope those schoolgirls can make aze fall in love with them.


    In this way, a Li can be his father''s little cotton padded jacket again!


    "Don''t listen to this shameless nonsense. Just try your best. Don''t try too hard. The most important thing is your own safety."


    Fu Shuya, with loving eyes, reached out and touched Lu Ze''s head. Wen Sheng said, "don''t get hurt..."


    In the face of Fu Shuya''s nagging, Lu Ze smirked proudly: "please be at ease on the mother, and the children will live up to their mission"


    looking at Lu Ze''s funny appearance, Fu Shuya gave him a bad look: "you stinky boy, you can listen to it."


    "Haha ~ in this week of trial, Dad Company will broadcast your trial live. Don''t lose face to Dad."


    Lu Wen struggled to get up from the table and said with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    This is the first joint graduation test, and the official website of Terence education has made the test.


    The home page is the live broadcast of the top ten seed players, and you can also find the people you want to watch according to your name and student number.


    You can imagine how many people will pay attention to this graduation test.


    The entire Terran system is watching!


    Even Lu Wen wants to let more people know how good his children are.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, Dad."


    "Well, have dinner. Don''t be late then."


    After breakfast, Lu Ze and Lu Li come to school by car.


    After getting off the bus, I passed by the school gate surrounded by people as usual, and arrived at the fork of different teaching buildings.


    Lu Li stopped, his hands behind him, his body leaning forward slightly, his eyes flashing at Lu Ze: "Nah, Lu Ze."


    "Well?"


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li with some vigilance. Does this guy want to pit him again?


    Lu Li smiled: "I want to make a bet with you."


    Lu Ze is slightly a Leng, some doubt of opening ask: "bet? What bet? "


    "Bet on this ranking. If you get the first place, I''ll give you that."


    "Really?!"


    Lu Ze''s heart beat faster. Some people couldn''t believe looking at the smiling Lu Li.


    Lu Li said "that". Naturally, Lu Ze knows what it is. It''s the recording of No. 2 middle school!


    That''s his handle, a proper black history of his life!


    Didn''t expect to give it to him like this?


    No way! Must be first!


    This is the only chance to eliminate the black history!


    He didn''t have the confidence to really have the cheek to explore the ravines or anything.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s excited look and teases his black hair: "if you win, you lose. If your brother''s ranking is lower than ten, he will tell his father."


    Lu Ze:


    This is the only thing that can never happen!!


    Lu Li smiled: "what? Brother doesn''t want it? Take back the glass... "


    "No! to want to! Special want! "


    Seeing that Lu Li is going to take it back, Lu Ze immediately shouts out.


    This makes the students who have been secretly watching here look strangely at each other.


    "Hey, you said" that "of the goddess, isn''t it..."


    "This can have! If you lose, tell Dad that you must be broken! "


    "Can''t we have this? Goddess and Lu Ze are brothers and sisters? "


    "Nerve! How is it possible that Mr. Lu Ze is my husband and my elder sister is my elder sister? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just be happy. "


    Lu Ze: "..."Because of the great increase of cultivation, his ear strength became extremely strong.


    This had surprised him for a time. At least there would not be a girl who confessed to him. The wind was too strong or there was a car passing by, which caused him not to hear the story of dog blood.


    But now he''s a little embarrassed.


    You know, they are not brothers and sisters.


    To be honest, his feelings about Lu Li are very complicated.


    His memory is completely integrated with his predecessor, who has been her sister for 17 years. Although she is not a brother and sister now, how can such a ten-year brother and sister relationship be so simply destroyed?


    But he himself regards Lu Li as a beautiful girl.


    This led him to regard Lu Li as his younger sister and as a beautiful girl.


    What''s more, from brother and sister to no blood relationship, who knows what this guy thinks of him now?


    Mom, it''s too complicated. I choose to give up thinking!


    Ignoring the words of the melon eaters, Lu Ze smiled at Lu Li and said, "it seems that ''that'' is mine."


    Lu Li''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak. He waved at Lu Ze and turned away with a smile.


    Entering the class, Lu Ze felt a little tense in an instant.


    I think it''s also true that schools compete for the resources released by the Education Bureau, seed players compete for the number of places to be sent, and others compete for the resources of schools.


    Even if the relationship is good at ordinary times, the martial arts practitioners always have some disputes because their chest is warm and blood is not cold.


    "Brother Ze, you''re back?"


    No sooner had Lu Ze entered the classroom than someone greeted him.


    "I admire Ze Ge very much. Li Liang said that Ze GE''s strength is more than Lingwu. He is definitely expected to be admitted by Federal University."


    "Wuwu, I want to hold my thigh..."


    "Get out of here. Brother Ze is going to fight for resources for the school. Are you going to drag him down? Are you the spy sent by the monkey? "


    "Azer, the rules for graduation test came out yesterday. You are not here. I have written them down for you."


    Li erhou at the same table said with a smile.


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly one Leng, smile to say: "thank two monkeys."


    "You''re welcome."


    Li erhou takes over the rules. Lu Ze looks at them carefully.


    The graduation test lasted for a week.


    At that time, it will rank thousands of schools on three planets, and allocate the resources of this year''s education bureau according to the rankings.


    The ranking is determined by the points gained by the fierce beasts killed.


    In this week, the whole south wind star is a hunting ground. No one is allowed to enter except senior three students.


    And tens of millions of senior three students from three planets put them on the south wind star to hunt and kill fierce animals.


    At the same time, some supplies will be placed on the south wind star in advance, including various items, which seem to be of great use.


    Lu Ze looked at it a little bit. Each school is a camp, not opposed to the attacks among students, but not encouraged.


    After all, there is no point reward for defeating other students. It''s just hard work and thankless.


    instead, there are bonus points for team hunting.


    This also has something to do with the current situation of the human race. There are countless powerful races in the universe, with all kinds of dangers. If the human race wants to survive, it can only unite with the outside world.


    In addition to the school scoreboard, there is also the individual scoreboard of the seeded players, which is related to the number of places to be sent, and is also the most concerned by everyone.


    After reading it several times, Lu Ze understood the rules and had a bottom in mind.


    All in all, it''s over if we go up recklessly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thank you for not letting me hurt you, \ \ (hurt) / ~, oh, no, brother Chong, for your reward, ~]

 Chapter 45

    Li Liang came in just as Lu Ze worked out a plan of war with mang as the center of his mind.


    He glanced at the next class, and finally stopped at Lu Ze''s position before taking back his eyes.


    Seems to feel the class some oppressive atmosphere, Li Liang said with a smile: "everyone this is what expression?! You see me, even in my heart, I''m scared, but I smile on the surface. "


    "Poof!"


    Li Liang''s words broke the dull atmosphere as soon as he spoke. Some people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lao Li, you have changed! The original you are not so skinny, won''t be infected by zege


    "Yes, zege''s pot! No washing! "


    "I don''t know what it means, but add one."


    Lu Ze:


    Who am I? Where am I? Why am I so confused?


    Lu felt targeted.


    The rhythm of Tianjiang cauldron?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not dull, Li Liang smiled with satisfaction, and then straightened out: "we all know the rules, competition, first with other schools, then with other classes, and finally within our class, I hope you can cooperate well, the school ranking is high, there are more resources, and each class will be allocated more, and everyone will be more."


    Li Liang''s words make many people''s eyes twinkle. They only focus on the competition with the people around them. Now he says that it seems that the school ranks high, and their resources will never be less.


    It''s like that''s right!


    "As for the seed players Your points are the most important part of the school points. Good performance is not only for yourself, but also for the school. "


    Li Liang turns to look at Lu Ze, Xu Yang and Xu Fang.


    Three people nodded, want to escort also want to rank high ability.


    "Well, now go to the playground. There is an air bus from the education department to take you to the airport."


    The words that should have been said have been finished, Li Liang said with a smile.


    Next, it''s up to them.


    However, he believed that his students would not let him down.


    Hearing this, they stood up and went out together.


    Xu Yang went to Lu Ze and said with a smile, "Ze, this time I will fight and kill the fierce animals with Xu Fang and oli. With your strength, we will definitely go to a more dangerous place, right? So I won''t call you


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s OK. The place I went is not suitable for you."


    Lu Ze is going to collect food materials. It must be more convenient for him to move alone.


    Xu Yang''s mouth twitches. Although it''s true, it sounds very angry!


    Ollie on one side said with a simple smile, "Hey, now Xu Yang has nine martial arts masters. We three will form a team and make good achievements!"


    He didn''t get the seed quota, but he had to work hard for resources.


    While Xu Fang followed in silence with her head down. She was a little nervous.


    A group of people came to the playground talking and laughing.


    A row of ten black floating buses parked in the playground, the smooth body looks like a whole, very tall.


    The floating bus, like the ordinary family flying car, uses the gravitational wave device to realize the anti gravity.


    What exactly is gravitational wave?


    Lu Ze said that this and he is a ruthless wild players have nothing to do with it?


    That''s a science sidekick. It''s none of his business. He''s innocent!


    After getting on the bus belonging to their class and waiting for all classes to arrive, the bus headed for the suburban air station.


    The interstellar era airport is almost the same as the earth era airport.


    Just changed the plane into a spaceship.


    There are various types of spaceships on the air station, including public, private, Terran, and alien species who make friends with the Terran.


    Under the guidance of the station staff, a group of people boarded the small spaceship prepared for their school. The spaceship took off, slowly lifted off, and flew towards the large spaceship staying outside the planet.


    Lu Ze and his party sat on their seats, looking out of the window at the slowly shrinking star of Lanjiang, their faces a little excited.


    Although in Lu Ze''s memory, the predecessor also made Star Trek, but after all, it''s just memory, which has its own experience of reality?


    Looking at the darkened space above and the shrinking and basketball sized Lanjiang star below, Lu Ze has a real sense that human beings have come out of the planet.


    There is a vast universe with twinkling stars and magnificent light from the rotation of galaxies. At one glance, Lu Ze is attracted.


    Fantastic scenery.


    Human, how powerful!


    Lu Ze looks out of the window and sighs.


    However, the human race is just a tiny race in the whole universe. Under this beautiful scenery, there is a dark vortex that can swallow everything.


    At this moment, Lu Zecai had a real sense of being a human race, not a human being in the age of the earth.The small spacecraft kept rising. Soon, when Lanjiang was only the size of a glass ball, a shadow covered the light of Terence.


    People looked up and saw that a huge and incomparable ship was blocking their way up.


    "Please note that the spaceship is about to enter the Terence I starship. Please don''t walk around."


    When the crowd was a little alarmed, there was a gentle hint in the cabin.


    "I was scared. I thought I met the pirates..."


    "Woolen interstellar pirates, how big a pirate group can use this star class starship?"


    "Darling ~ the first time out of Lanjiang star, how do you panic?"


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s my first time. I''m in a panic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, teren I opened the access hatch, through which the spacecraft entered the internal airport.


    Wheeze!


    With a muffled sound, the hatch of the spaceship opened.


    A steward stood up to maintain the order of people leaving. Soon, Lu Ze followed them out of the hatch.


    Outside the spaceship is a huge airport of more than ten kilometers in length and width. At the moment, there are more and more spaceships landing. Under the spaceship, students in other school uniforms walk out.


    Outside the spaceship, there are police officers doing inspection for them.


    After the inspection, a special staff of the education department took them on the bus and drove towards the interior of the Starship.


    Lu Ze watched the bus turn around seven times and his mouth twitched.


    Mom, is this a spaceship or a city, so big?


    It took the bus more than half an hour to get to its destination.


    Lu Ze looks around curiously at all kinds of mechanical creations, which looks like scenes in science fiction movies.


    The destination is a large inspection center, because the focus of graduation test is very high, in order to avoid mistakes, all students will go through strict inspection.


    It would be funny if someone used high-level plastic technology instead of taking part in the test, so even genes should be tested for matching.


    Of course, it also includes all kinds of space equipment to prevent candidates from bringing in some highly lethal weapons.

 Chapter 46

    Entering the inspection center, Lu Ze was guided by the staff to a light blue scanning warehouse.


    The staff scanned the button on one side of the warehouse, and the door opened to reveal the narrow space inside,.


    Then, the staff smiled and said: "Mr. Lu Ze, please enter the scanning warehouse. In addition, please put your space equipment on the small table on the left side. It needs to be scanned together."


    As he said that, his eyes swept the black ring in his hand. With his regular inspection eyesight, it can be seen that this is a space equipment.


    Lu Ze nodded, walked into the warehouse, and the door closed.


    He took off the space ring and put it on a small table extending from the warehouse wall on the left side for inspection.


    In Lu Ze''s space ring, there is only the laundry prepared for him by his mother. In fact, he doesn''t matter. After all, he went to participate in the trial.


    He brought this mainly for the purpose of packing food materials!


    However, Lu Ze is a little flustered now.


    He doesn''t know how the scanning bin works. There''s a strange space in his mind. Won''t it be swept out?


    However, Lu''s concern is clearly superfluous.


    Just ten seconds later, with a drop, the light curtain inside the warehouse shows that everything is normal, and the door opens.


    Cang Wai, the staff took a black bracelet and handed it to Lu Ze: smiled and said:


    "Lu Ze, please check it. Next, please take this bracelet with you. This bracelet stores the map of the south wind star, marks your location, and records the fierce animal scores of the students'' hunting. You are the seed player, and you will live for you in real time."


    Lu Ze looks at the dark bracelet. He is surprised. Is it so powerful?


    Just bring a bracelet for outdoor live broadcast?


    If it''s put in the era of the earth, it''s the artifact of netred live broadcasting!


    I don''t know if there is any beauty effect?


    But then he thought, after all, he is so handsome. Even if he is not beautiful, he will fall in love with thousands of girls.


    The staff didn''t know Lu Ze''s inner play, he continued to explain:


    "at the same time, if the life body is fatally injured, this bracelet will release a defense position of spirit power, which can defend against the attack of ordinary level 9 spirit beast, and at the same time, it will automatically release the rescue signal to the rescue center, and then there will be rescue personnel to help you."


    At this point, the staff paused and continued: "of course, if the defense position is activated, it means that your trial is over."


    Lu Ze hears speech, nodded to show understanding, under the gaze of the staff, take the bracelet.


    Subsequently, the staff said that the inspection was completed and he could leave.


    Lu then left the inspection center and went to the hall where they rested after the inspection.


    Just entering the hall, Lu Ze saw many students looking out of the window at the warped time and space of the curvature route.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to south wind star?"


    "I checked it when I came. The curvature of our route is not high. It will take about six hours. During this period, we almost finished the inspection."


    "It''s almost evening to the south wind star."


    "Almost, but maybe the education department wants to see our on-the-spot adaptability? After all, southerly at night is dangerous. "


    "On the spot response? How? I''ll find a place to shrink to the dawn, and the winner will be the last! "


    At this time, Xu Yang saw Lu Ze come in and waved to him immediately.


    As soon as Lu Ze passed by, Xu Yang took him to look at the light curtain on one side: "ah Ze, look, this is the list of students'' grades for this graduation test. The first place is the fifth floor of Turin martial arts!"


    Lu Ze looked up and there was a list on one side of the hall. It showed the top ten students.


    The first name is Kasich, which has five levels of Lingwu, the second name is Tao Da, the fourth level of Lingwu, the third name is Lin Ling, which is also the fourth level of Lingwu.


    From the fourth to the tenth place, there are three levels of Lingwu realm. Lu Ze, as the Ninth level of martial arts, doesn''t know how many he can take.


    So these guys are so strong?!


    Lu Ze is shocked. It''s said that Ren Zhan and Lin Huan of their school have just broken through Lingwu realm. These people have four or five layers of Lingwu.


    Tut, I''ve known for a long time that I''ve been upgrading several levels before I went out.


    Now he is embarrassed to report his rank.


    "Aze, Lao Li said that your strength is more than Lingwu. Are you sure to compete with them?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "I didn''t fight. I don''t know."


    If some of these people have supernatural powers, or there are many small realms of perfect body training, it''s really not clear.


    But then it will be better than watching. It''s useless to think too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the Starship will come out of the curvature course, and the scenery outside the window will change from the original twisted space tunnel to the gorgeous star."Ask each school student to return to their own spaceship, next will launch."


    At this time, there was a soft broadcast in the rest hall.


    Under the guidance of the staff, they got on the bus and went back to their ship when they came.


    Then, one by one, the spaceship left the huge and incomparable star mother ship Terence I.


    "Look!" There was a scream from the ship.


    It was found that there were also two starships of the same size near the Starship teren I.


    At the moment, there are also swarms of locust like small spacecraft flying out of the two star carriers.


    "Is that the spaceship of the students of black rock star and Jingping star?"


    People watched three giant star carriers hovering in the universe, with a touch of shock in their eyes.


    Such a scene is very spectacular for their new martial artists.


    As the spacecraft continued to fly in one direction, soon they saw a whole green, dotted with several blue stars.


    This is their graduation test place, Nanfeng star.


    "Well, everyone, here comes the south wind star. Next, we will put you on the planet. What area do you choose to put it on?"


    At this time, a staff member entered the cabin and opened up.


    Everyone heard that and looked at Lu Ze.


    After all, he is the first in their school. When wuzhe Wupin defeated renzhan of wuzhe Jiupin, his strength must be terrible.


    First, it should be him.


    When the staff saw that all the people were looking at a little guy who was not in Lingwu, there was a glimmer of interest in his eyes: "this student, which area are you going to put it in?"


    Lu Ze smiled: "I''m going to the floating forest."


    "What?!!"


    As soon as Lu Ze''s words came out, everyone including the staff couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Floating light forest, which is the only area of the planet where there are xuanshou.


    Xuan beast, it''s a fierce beast comparable to those in Xuanwu realm!


    For the students of the Terence system, it should be a forbidden area that no one will go to.


    However, Lu Ze''s first stop unexpectedly chose this place.


    It''s unbelievable to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to Mr. Li o, brother chongchong and Jiang Lixing for their rewards, thank you guys ~ ("+")]

 Chapter 47

    The staff slowly calmed down their shocked mood and stared at Lu Ze with a smile on his face.


    He had a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, which was the deadliest man he had ever seen.


    Isn''t it good to live?


    It''s not worth it??


    You have to die???


    He looked down at Lu Ze''s information. It was really only the ninth grade of the warrior. He didn''t feel wrong.


    Once again, after determining the level of Lu Ze, countless grass and mud horses in the staff''s heart rushed by with mud.


    That''s a beast!


    Are you a Mengxin in the realm of martial arts running to the Xuan beast to roll and sell cute?


    He looked at Lu Ze with heavy eyes and slowly said, "sorry, this student, we can''t send you to the floating forest. It''s too dangerous."


    If something like this happens, he is also jointly and severally liable.


    He doesn''t want to spread his wings on the edge of lawbreaking.


    "Right, aze, is xuanshou too dangerous?" On one side, Xu Yang, oli and Xu Fang also look at Lu Ze worried.


    "Hiss!" At this time, a sneer came, and then a joking voice rang out: "Lu Ze, are you over inflated? Do you think the first place in school is invincible? "


    Lu Ze looked up, and Ren Zhan was holding his chest in both hands, looking at him with a smile.


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and said, "you are not my opponent anyway. Oh, by the way, bow."


    I don''t want to go to you. Do you have to come to salute me?


    Ren Zhan''s face stiffened when he heard about it. Because he had not met Lu Ze for a long time, he had forgotten about bowing.


    Last time, he was only in front of the contestants in the seed competition. This time, he had to bow in front of the senior three students of the whole school, which made him want to cry.


    I knew I would never come out!


    However, anyhow, Ren Zhan is upset to see this guy who doesn''t take him seriously at all. If there is another time, he will go on!


    When you surpass him, just like him, don''t take him seriously at all. After you defeat him, encourage him to come on!


    In this way of thinking, Ren Zhan''s mind was relaxed, and even the bending movement was smooth.


    At this time, Lin Huan, who was very quiet, said, "Lu Ze, why don''t we form a team together? The three of us are the only three powerful people in Lingwu. To achieve good results, we need cooperation. "


    Lu Ze took a look at Lin Huan and smiled: "team up, I really want to go to the floating light forest. I have a very important thing."


    The floating light forest is the place with the most food materials, and it''s all delicious. For him, it''s the first thing in parallel!


    Another thing, of course, is the number of seats. He promised Dad that he would bet with Lu Li again.


    When Lin Huan heard the words, he sighed helplessly and said nothing more.


    Obviously, she also understood that there was no way to change Lu Ze''s mind.


    Other people also have complicated faces.


    It''s reasonable to say that Lu Ze, as a seed player, can''t go beyond his own escort quota, but it''s arrogant to choose the floating forest.


    His achievements are related to the ranking of the school, and the ranking of the school is also related to their own resources. If he was eliminated just in the past, the loss would be great.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little bit heavy.


    Some people have no respect for Lu Ze''s eyes, but complain a little.


    Only a group of prawn students in Lu Ze''s class looked at Lu Ze with some rare worries: "brother Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze grinned: "do I have something to do? Don''t worry, but I can still run. "


    In recent days, he has realized that Fengxi is not a white-collar one. He just runs away. Even in Xuanwu, he is confident to run away.


    After all, nanfengxing is not a hunting space. There is only grassland there. Nanfengxing is a complex area with a lot of space to operate.


    "Well, this student, the education department has regulations. We can''t put students in the floating forest. It''s too dangerous for you."


    Special this goods is really a brain pit!


    I really plan to go!!


    The staff on one side had hoped that his classmates would persuade him, but it turned out that he would not listen at all.


    He had to move the education department out.


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he was slightly shocked. He looked at the expression of the staff, and could not understand whether it was true or not.


    He opened his mouth tentatively with a bright smile and asked, "what This elder brother, as long as we don''t say it, no one will find out? "


    I don''t know if I will be let go?


    After all, it''s not a crime if it''s not found ~


    the staff looked at Lu Ze''s smile and his mouth twitched.


    Are so many people star players?!


    "Hurry up, except for the floating forest, choose another one, or come back with me later."The staff took a white look at Lu Ze and said directly.


    "Then choose to leave Huangyan stone forest for me."


    Lu Ze can''t do anything, so he has to go back and ask for the second place.


    "Huangyan stone forest..." The face of the staff was stiff again.


    Now he feels a little bit cramped. Looking at Lu Ze''s expectant eyes, he knows. This guy is probably going to run to the floating forest.


    It is necessary to know that Huangyan stone forest is the closest area to the floating light forest, and it is also a very dangerous area with frequent high-level animals.


    However, since this guy is determined to go, he will not stop.


    Then something happened. There were so many witnesses!


    He can be proud to say that he is a good man, has advised that the responsibility is not in him!


    At this time, the spacecraft has entered the atmosphere. The high temperature caused by the friction between the air and the shield of the spacecraft distorts the atmosphere.


    Even if it''s just looking inside the ship, it''s hot.


    Soon after, the spaceship flew, and came to a desolate area full of yellow stone pillars ranging from tens of meters to hundreds of meters high.


    This area is hundreds of kilometers around. The wind is howling among the stone pillars. The water source and plants are very few. The environment is very bad.


    This is Huangyan stone forest.


    Find an open area to stop the spaceship. Lu Ze greets everyone and gets off the spaceship.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ze''s departure, the staff member was relieved. He felt that he would be angry sooner or later if he allowed him to stay in the spaceship.


    "Lift off and continue to deliver people!" The crew yelled at the messenger and the ship lifted off again.


    Next, they will send all the students to the places they want to go.


    In the evening, the stone pillars cast a black shadow under the setting sun. The environment was a little dark, and the wind blew by, making a whine.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at the spaceship. His mouth is drawn up and he completely opens his body method. His toes are a little bit on the ground and he disappears in place.


    The wind is very active here. It''s home for him.


    He recalled the list of ingredients that Alice had given him. There are some good spiritual medicine and animal ingredients in the stone forest of Huangyan, such as stone root grass, core fruit, crystal beast of Huangyan and so on.


    Alice also specially mentioned that there is a kind of elixir called the rattan, which is said to have a very good taste.


    Lu Ze licked his lips and planned to get more back.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze immediately began to feel the information from the wind hundreds of meters around him.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, disappeared in place, and reappeared hundreds of meters to the left.


    He has found out!


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for the reward from brother chongchong and the fat man who likes eating meat the most, thanks to the big guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 48

    In a wide conference room of the education department, dozens of people are sitting in their seats. At the front is an old man with gray hair and two middle-aged men.


    At the moment, everyone looks at the huge light curtain on the side of the conference room.


    On the light screen is the live broadcast website of this graduation test seed player. At this moment, there are pictures coming one after another.


    "It seems that the trial has begun."


    At the front, a middle-aged man with a ferocious scar across the left cheek from the right corner of the eye, his eyes were fierce, he looked at the light curtain and said slowly.


    The old man with white hair smiled and nodded: "this is an attempt of our galaxy, hoping to select students with enough talents to provide fresh blood for the human race. Please pay more attention. "


    Sitting on the other side of the front, a white faced, elegant middle-aged man smiled and said, "Lin is polite. It''s our duty to cultivate talents."


    The old man with white hair smiled and nodded: "then watch the live broadcast."


    In the light curtain, the scores of the seed players have begun to change. Soon, the top ten have appeared. The first to the third place are exactly the three people on the rating list, and only two people behind are not the students on the rating list.


    Temperament man looked at the third person in the scoreboard, smiled and said: "Lin Ling, if I remember correctly, is it Lin Lao''s great granddaughter? Mr. Lin has a good teacher. This strength is a genius. "


    The 18-year-old fourth level of Lingwu seems to him to be a genius, but it''s still a little difficult to get to their school.


    Lin didn''t care about the voice of the temperament man, just smiled: "Mr. Harry, first look down."


    Lin''s confident attitude made Harry and the scar face man on the other side show an interested look.


    "Eh?"


    Just then, the man with scar face showed a confused voice. He reached for one of the live broadcasts and said, "this student, it''s interesting."


    Harry looked at it curiously: "even Li Kuang, the student you think is interesting, there must be something special."


    Not only he, but also Lin Lao.


    Even his great granddaughter didn''t get such an interesting evaluation from the two teachers, which made him curious.


    Live broadcast is a handsome young man with black hair. He is squatting in front of a thick yellow stone pillar, and he is focused on digging a piece of brown rhizomatous miraculous medicine at the bottom of the stone pillar, while digging and smiling, as if thinking of something happy.


    Behind him is a five meter long lizard like beast covered with yellow Lin armour. At this moment, the giant beast lies on the ground without any sound, but there is no scar on his body.


    There was a doubt in Lin laomou: "that''s the rock armour beast. Look at the points he got. It''s the second level spirit beast. But how did the spirit beast die?"


    Harry and Li crazy eyes also with a bit of doubt, they do not know.


    "Wait! This student is the only one who is good at martial arts


    At this time, one of the inspection teachers of other schools in the back came out.


    His exclamation naturally attracted the attention of all people, who looked at the information of the black haired boy.


    Lu Ze, wuzhe Jiupin, No. 1 middle school in Changyang city.


    Everyone looked at each other. The two level spirit beast, who had no idea how to die, felt strange.


    At this time, Lu Ze delayed the progress of killing fierce animals because he was digging the stone root grass, and soon fell out of the top ten, and the live broadcast on the big light screen also disappeared.


    "Well, maybe it''s better luck?" A teacher said with a smile, "maybe he met a second level spirit beast that was half dead?"


    That''s what he said, but he secretly slid his seat equipped with light brain, input Lu Ze''s name, and began to watch his live broadcast.


    In a word, it may be an interesting little beast.


    There are also many teachers making this choice secretly. After all, if they are a little genius, they will earn money if they recruit their own school.


    Only the first two teachers, Harry and Li Kuang, have no action. If they are really gifted, they will enter the top ten sooner or later. If they don''t, it''s not worth their attention.


    Lu Ze, who is digging stone grass, obviously doesn''t know that he has been concerned by many teachers.


    He will dig out the stone grass into the ring of space, stand up and start again.


    Just after passing three stone pillars, another five meter long rock armour beast swooped down from the rock.


    Because the color of the Linjia and Yellowstone pillars of the rock armour beast is too close to each other, it is almost impossible to distinguish them. It is very likely that ordinary people will be killed by sneaking attack.


    However, it clearly picked the wrong target.


    Lu Ze''s steps are staggered, and his face is indifferent to the attack of the rock armour beast. He reaches out and slaps the rock armour beast''s huge head at will. His strength penetrates and directly smashes its head.


    Easy to write, not handsome.


    In the meeting room, Lu Ze''s teachers were secretly watching: "???"


    What did the student do?Why can''t I understand?


    Wait, there''s a problem!


    Although I don''t know what the problem is, there is definitely a big problem!


    The teachers who pay close attention to it are tensing their bodies to prevent themselves from being surprised too much to attract others'' attention.


    As long as it''s not the top ten, other teachers will not be so lucky to notice this student, maybe pick up a leak by themselves?


    Thinking of this, the teachers who were paying attention to Lu Ze could not help but smile like a little smart ghost.


    And in Luwen''s company, Luwen, Fu Shuya and a group of employees who are paying close attention to the company are looking at the slowly falling rock armour beast.


    Because today is the first day of their son''s trial, and the light curtain is playing in each office of the company, all the employees are curious and can''t help but put down their work and watch it.


    As a result, who would have thought of seeing this kind of miraculous phenomenon?!


    This is the rhythm of rubbing the three views on the ground!


    Lu Zong''s son is not Jiupin the warrior? Isn''t the rock armour beast the second level spirit beast??


    This is not a second level beast?!


    Can you die by touching your head?


    This is poisonous!!


    "I''ll go. President Lu''s son is so handsome!"


    "I and I think President Lu never said that his son is so strong..."


    "Ah ah, Lu zhuanfen is turning."


    in the office, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya, who are watching the live broadcast, open their mouths slightly, and their faces almost say: holding the grass is really my child??


    Although Lu Ze has been promoted a lot recently, they don''t have any talent for martial arts. They don''t know about the martial artists, so they can''t understand more.


    But their common sense is still there!!


    When can Jiupin, the warrior, kill the spirit beast like this??


    Is their common sense always wrong?!


    At this moment, they seem to open the door to a new world.


    Fu Shuya looked at Lu Ze''s confident smile, and couldn''t help laughing. His voice was soft: "my dear son has become so fierce, and he has become a man."


    Lu Wen nodded involuntarily with a complicated face.


    ¡­¡­


    [as time goes by, this ticket lasts forever ~ (* / Omega *)]

 Chapter 49

    In school, it''s over now, but no one left.


    Everyone is watching the live broadcast of the elders and sisters.


    Lu Li''s class naturally broadcast Lu Ze''s live broadcast. Watching Lu Ze die on the spot when he touched a real rock armour beast, a burst of cheers broke out in the class.


    "Lu Ze is invincible!"


    "I''m going to give birth to a monkey for you, Mr. Lu Ze."


    "I''m going to give birth to a monkey for him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Li''s face is speechless, and he looks at Lu Ze''s concentrated efforts to dig up the elixir and collect the ingredients.


    One side of Alice''s ice blue eyes narrowed and she smiled happily: "how strong is the student, it seems that we can find many high-quality ingredients."


    Lu Li hears the words, the corners of his mouth twitch slightly, glancing at the happy blue haired girl. She has a stomachache!


    It turns out that in the eyes of this guy, strength is to find ingredients?


    It''s like that bastard Lu Ze thinks the same?!


    Unhappy. JPG (limited version of glass)


    glass slowly showed a gentle smile, but there was an invisible black air behind it.


    On the far south wind star, Lu Ze suddenly shivered.


    He looked around warily.


    What terrible thing is striking his attention?


    I don''t know why, he always feels a little cold in his heart.


    After carefully feeling it, Lu Ze found nothing unusual. He frowned slightly, looked down at the dead rock armour beast, turned around and left without any nostalgia.


    It''s not the ingredients in the list that Alice gave him. It''s a thief and a hater.


    He reached for a flick of the Black Bracelet, and a virtual map appeared in front of him. Lu Ze''s fingers slipped and found his own position, as well as the position of the floating forest.


    After confirming his position, he began to run slowly towards the direction of the floating light forest, and at the same time, he used the spirit of wind system to search for all kinds of food materials.


    At the moment, it''s getting dark. I''m afraid it will be completely dark in another two hours.


    After dark, there are many fierce animals, and there are many high-level spirit beasts in Huangyan stone forest. If he hunts alone, the risk is still a little high, so Lu Ze still plans to go for more than an hour and find a place to rest.


    In Huangyan stone forest, there are a large number of rock armour animals, almost every stone pillar is inhabited by rock armour animals.


    Lu Ze walked all the way, found many elixirs and killed many rock armour animals.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t found it yet.


    And the teachers who are paying attention to Lu Ze, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Lu Li, Alice and other students are all speechless.


    Level 1 to level 3 spirit beast level rock armour beast, no matter what posture he used to attack Lu Ze, was killed by his indifferent face.


    Everyone was confused.


    Is this really a spirit beast?


    How weak!


    Or is Lu Ze too strong?


    When he saw four rock armour beasts swooping down from a stone pillar to attack Lu Ze, but was touched by one of his indifferent faces. After they were all in good order, someone in the meeting room didn''t hold back and gave out a cry of surprise.


    "Hold the grass!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The meeting room, which was just a quiet discussion in twos and threes, was attracted by the two shouts. The two teachers brought their own flash lights and became the focus of everyone.


    Only then did the two teachers react, and they smiled awkwardly: "ahaha Sorry, nothing. I''m sorry to bother you. "


    Then they looked at each other.


    Confirmed the eyes, is a little smart people!


    I''m afraid the other side is watching Lu Ze''s live broadcast!


    However, they did not find that there was still a part of the teachers below. They tried to resist the exclamation and looked at them with twinkling eyes.


    They were shocked. Lu Ze was absolutely a genius!


    Four rock armour beasts, two of them are level 3, one level 2 and one level 1, and none of them can breathe.


    The real landing into a box, the attack is neat!


    So indifferent and easy, so weightless, although they still don''t see how he did it.


    But they know: this boy''s combat power is at least five levels above Lingwu!


    You know, that guy''s only a warrior!!


    There are nine levels of martial arts, and the fighting power above the five levels of Lingwu. This has the potential of the young master!


    In the future, if you don''t talk about it, it''s still possible for you to be a young man!


    Such a genius


    Their eyes are green!


    "Eh, that Lu Ze came to the twelfth place just now."


    At this time, I don''t know which teacher called out a little surprised.


    The teachers who are paying attention to Lu Ze smell the words. When they are stiff, they stare at the teacher who is talking.


    Mom yeah!How can I rob this?!


    Those two above, if they know it, must also fight!


    The teacher who just spoke suddenly felt that more than a dozen lines of vision with killing intention were thrown at him, making him put on a defensive posture in an instant.


    At the same time, his mind was full of question marks.


    What happened to me? Who did I provoke?!


    He felt innocent.


    In the end, it was clear that the teachers'' sense was still there, and they could only sigh.


    Judging from that guy''s killing speed, it won''t be long before the top ten. Even if they want to hide it, they can''t hide it.


    The exclamation of the teacher obviously aroused the interest of other teachers.


    At the beginning, Lu Ze''s appearance made them remember deeply.


    Even the first three looked at each other in surprise.


    Nine martial arts, even more than most Lingwu students?


    Looks like this student still has something?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s score was fixed again, and soon, the ranking fell again.


    Harry and Li Kuang look at each other. Although they are confused, they don''t pay attention. They don''t make it into the top ten. They won''t pay attention.


    It''s just that a few more teachers are interested in Lu Ze.


    They point to Lu Ze''s live broadcast. In the picture, the guy is holding a fruit that seems to be wrapped in rock fragments and grinning.


    Teachers: "..."


    Made by Maud!


    Shut down the live broadcast!


    Get a core fruit and laugh like a 150 Jin child!


    Shame! Get out of the group!


    Lu Ze is very happy at the moment.


    Because he found the core fruit for the first time, it was the first core fruit he found after walking for nearly an hour.


    It made him smile happily.


    Carefully put away the twelve cores, he set off again.


    And the teachers who had been paying attention to Lu Ze were flashing their eyes, and they secretly guessed in their hearts: isn''t this kid short of cultivation resources? Otherwise, why are you so happy every time you get the elixir?


    If my school promises enough cultivation resources, I wonder if there is any play?


    Generally speaking, the characters at the level of Childe are all on their own way in cultivation. What they need is only the occasional allocation of famous teachers and a large number of cultivation resources.


    If the famous teachers call, they can''t compare with the two above, but the cultivation resources can be considered.


    All teachers made up their mind to contact their school immediately after the test and apply for the maximum training resources!


    If there is a school with a young master, its popularity will be greatly improved. Moreover, students will follow the example of the young master and catch up bravely to form a virtuous circle. The effect is not too good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thank you for your book friend 20180524080547363, rabbit B, the five river family''s lurker, the king''s visit to the world''s new reward, thank you guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 50

    As time went on, the sky in Luce''s hemisphere was completely darkened.


    The sky is cloudless, and the silver stars slant down, enveloping the stone forest of Huangyan in a light silver light. The fierce beasts in the distance start to roar in the daytime and night. When night comes, the atmosphere begins to become dangerous.


    I''m afraid many students will be cleaned up on the first night, right?


    Lu Ze touched his chin, and casually found a stone pillar that was easy to see. He reached out and pressed it. The light glass color flashed by. The area of one meter and five in the palm contact turned into powder.


    Soon, a comfortable cave was ready.


    Lu Ze looks at the cave and nods with satisfaction. It looks more comfortable.


    "Watching the crowd:" "


    Some people look down at their hands in silence.


    They are all the same hands. Why is his hand so good?


    Obviously, I feel like a hole will come out when I press it??


    Only some of the teacher''s eyes flashed and fell into deep thought.


    They seem to have seen the power of this style somewhere.


    A moment later, someone remembered that his eyes were wide and he couldn''t believe looking at Lu Ze in the live broadcast.


    After blinking for a moment, he began to contact the school directly.


    This guy is a real genius. That''s a very profound sign of the use of power!


    Even, he may have awakened to the power of God!


    If so, I''m afraid that the evaluation of Luze will be improved again.


    At home, Lu Wen looks at Lu Ze with a blank face and a big hole appears. He looks at his hand and his mouth twitches.


    Later, he pressed his hand in the air and asked Lu Li curiously, "a Li, what''s the principle?"


    Fu Shuya also looks at Lu Li curiously. Their martial arts talents are not so good. Naturally, he has to ask Lu Li.


    When Lu Li''s smile froze, he immediately returned to normal. He said quietly, "Dad, it''s only meaningful, it''s indescribable."


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya nodded at the same time. Although they didn''t understand, they always felt very powerful!


    Lu Li looks at Lu Wen and Fu Shuya who are curious about her baby. She is speechless in her heart. In fact, she doesn''t know what the principle is!!


    This guy, how many things did he hide from her?!


    In an exquisite villa, Alice is sitting with a very handsome blonde middle-aged man and watching the live broadcast.


    Their light curtain is also playing this scene. The blonde middle-aged man saw this, his eyes twinkled, and said with a little surprise: "Alice, you are a senior, you have a good talent. I''m afraid that I''ve awakened my mind when I was young and the use of power was superb. "


    Alice was a little stunned. "The magic of power?"


    The middle-aged man smiled: "it''s a little similar to the girl of Nangong family, but the level is still poor."


    Alice sniffed and covered her mouth. "Like sister Jing?"


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    At this time, Alice began to laugh.


    The middle-aged man looked at Alice doubtfully: "what is so funny about you, girl?"


    Alice said with a smile, "father, you don''t know. Some time ago, when our school was having a seed race, the last opponent of the senior was 12-year-old sister Jing, who was beaten miserably by her."


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man smiled a little, showing a look of interest: "with this boy''s current level, I''m afraid that you can see the girl of Nangong family soon."


    Alice smiled and nodded, "you''re a good student. You''re making great progress!"


    Alice''s father looked at Alice, who was smiling, and smiled softly: "you girl..."


    It''s just that, deep in the smile, it''s a little bitter.


    At this moment, Lu Ze has entered the cave and sat on his knees, and his consciousness has entered the hunting space. After killing a few green wolves, he is beaten out by the big man cruelly.


    There was a slight frown on his brow, and he was relieved after the pain was relieved.


    Although he killed the green Wolf, Xiao guangtuan dare not take it out.


    After all, it''s still on the air. Although the ethnic groups are united, wealth inspires people''s hearts. The temptation of interests can''t be resisted by all.


    He didn''t want to try.


    Leaning against the cave wall, Lu Ze silently looked at the bright starry sky as if dotted on the dark curtain. He thought to himself: if the small light group can be directly used in the mental space, it would be good.


    Wait!


    At this time, as soon as Lu Ze''s eyes lit up, he had been just taking out the small light and using it. He had never used it in the space of his mind.


    If he can, he doesn''t have to sneak around in the future!


    However, Lu Ze can''t resist the feeling of trying at once. After all, if there is any special phenomenon, it''s not good to be broadcast live.


    Let''s wait and try again.The roar of the surrounding animals is becoming more and more violent. From time to time, there are also battles and screams.


    The night of the south wind star is not so peaceful.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes slightly, felt the movement of hundreds of meters around him by using the spirit of wind system, and completely covered the breath of the hole, then closed his eyes and rested.


    When he woke up again, it was getting brighter.


    Lu Ze went out of the cave, stretched out, turned around and looked around. There were many battle marks, horrible claw marks and splashing blood on the nearby stone pillars.


    Lu Ze didn''t pay special attention to it. He looked down at the map, determined the direction and started to move towards the floating forest again.


    On the way, Lu Ze took out the core fruit and ate it as breakfast.


    After the rock skin on the surface of core fruit is removed, the inside is really sweet and delicious.


    A core fruit is the size of a watermelon. Lu Ze ate two in a row, but he was not satisfied. But thinking that it was a raw material, he had to suppress his appetite in silence.


    How angry!


    Why are there so few fruits?


    Lu Ze''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he has some troubles.


    What''s more, he hasn''t found the best rattan Alice said.


    Soon, Lu Ze had been walking all morning, killing hundreds of rock armour animals that attacked him all the way.


    His points went up all the way, and he soon made it to the top ten.


    The teachers who have been paying close attention to Lu Ze are always worried.


    Although they know that with Lu Ze''s strength, they may be in the top ten sooner or later, or even compete with the top three, but they have a tiny hope that Lu Ze will be eliminated before he enters the top ten.


    In this way, the two men in front of us will fight for the talent of this boy before they find it. That will be a great feat!


    At this time, Lu Ze, who had been walking slowly, suddenly had a flash of vision and a touch of excitement appeared on his face. His legs were slightly on the ground, and he disappeared at the same time. A few breaths were a kilometer away.


    "My God!"


    The teacher who screamed yesterday didn''t hold back again.


    Mom yeah, what kind of speed is that??


    From yesterday to now, Lu Ze has been running slowly, and his speed is just like the first and second level of Lingwu, not even as good as his combat power.


    At one time, they thought speed was Lu Ze''s weakness.


    Now it seems that this is simply a strong point can not be stronger ah!


    This speed, general Lingwu seven or eight layers can''t catch up??


    Other teachers around were shocked, but they restrained their emotions very well. As a result, the silly fork called out again yesterday.


    This is a black sheep!


    What a man!


    Can''t we be as steady as they are?!


    Sure enough, the other teachers in the meeting room looked at the teacher who gave out the voice of surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    He smiled awkwardly. "Nothing."


    "Eh? You see, yesterday''s Lu Ze came tenth. "


    History seems to be repeating. Yesterday, it was found that Lu zepai''s twelve teachers cried out again.


    Although last night he also went to see Lu Ze''s live broadcast, only to see that he was so happy because of a core fruit and closed the live broadcast decisively.


    A core fruit, for genius, I''m afraid they can''t even make their mood fluctuate.


    This man is afraid to be an ordinary man.


    It''s just that this man is in the top ten again. Is he out of sight?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thanks to hollow yymoon, dotavscao, ooh, or no reward, thanks to the big guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 51

    After being reminded, the teachers in the conference room once again focused on the live broadcast of Lu Ze shown on the light screen.


    "Eh?"


    "This speed?"


    "Impossible!"


    During the live broadcast, Lu Ze''s body seemed to be reduced to a shadow, and he walked hundreds of meters forward on the ground.


    Is this speed really a student of martial arts?


    The brain is shaking!


    The front three, Lin Lao, Li Kuang and Harry, also opened their eyes wide, their eyes twinkling.


    Speed is serious speed, that is, this man is not a serious Jiupin warrior.


    There are very few nine martial artists who have made such achievements.


    Li Kuang and Harry look at each other as if they have seen different information from each other''s eyes.


    Their school is the best two universities of the people. I''m afraid neither of them will give up!


    Confirmed the eyes, eyes with sparks and lightning.


    At this moment, Lu Ze ran nearly five kilometers and stopped suddenly.


    He looked up at the stone column hundreds of meters high.


    At the height of more than 100 meters, there is a bulge on the stone column, on which are twined with the whole transparent rattan like topaz.


    The vines are sending out a light fragrance, and the taste is very good.


    Rattan!


    It''s hard to find it!


    Lu Ze''s legs pushed on the ground, and his figure rose from the ground. He seemed to have no weight, and rose to the position of the rattan.


    "The student Running so fast for this huangjingteng? "


    In the meeting room, everyone looks strange.


    Although it''s a second-class holy material, it''s not very strong. The only one that''s good is the taste?


    And because of the delicate fragrance of the rattan, there are often many animals of no lower level around the holy material.


    To collect this kind of spiritual material, the profit is not directly proportional to the payment.


    Only those who eat will collect the spiritual materials that are useless in eating, right?


    Wait!


    Blind students, I seem to have found Hua Dian!


    This student, shouldn''t he just look for those elixirs for eating?!


    Think carefully. All kinds of miraculous medicines collected by this guy seem to taste good?


    Mom yeah!


    This student, the brain is afraid to have the pit!


    Only those teachers who didn''t pay attention to Lu Ze frowned slightly, wondering what''s special about this rattan?


    In the eyes of this genius, I should not be interested in this kind of spiritual material.


    Besides, the nearby spirit beast is the key.


    People''s eyes twinkled, looking at a happy face of Lu Ze.


    I''m afraid his smile is so confident that I''m ready for it.


    Yes, with his speed, as long as it''s not too bad luck, there should be no problem running?


    At this time, Lu Ze has come to the bulge. He looks at the rattan, which is ten meters long, clinging to the stone wall. His eyes are wet.


    In order to find this food material, he can open his five senses and wind magic to the greatest extent, which is not easy!


    Just when Lu Ze was going to collect the food, suddenly there was a terrible wind pressure coming from behind him.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are bright and cold, his right hand beats the stone wall, and his body moves several meters to the left.


    Hiss!


    A pale yellow claw like power attack streaked across Lu Ze''s side, making a powerful sound in the air.


    Boom!


    The attack blew on the stone wall with a loud noise. The stones and dust were flying. Lu Ze''s eyes were shining with blue light. The dust was taken away by the breeze.


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled.


    Want to sneak on him?


    Naive!


    He turned his head to look at a fierce beast under the stone pillar that was climbing up quickly.


    The fierce animal is a bit like an orangutan. It has strong limbs, sharp claws, a height of more than four meters, and a thick layer of yellow fur on its body surface.


    At the moment, it is opening its ferocious mouth, staring at Lu Ze fiercely, and making a sharp roar.


    It''s not food.


    But in the meeting room, the teachers looked at the fierce beast coming up and said nothing on their faces:


    "the wild ape of Lingwu bapin, isn''t he too unlucky


    "I''m afraid I''ll quit the test ahead of time."


    "However, in this case, his points should not be guaranteed, right? Only college entrance examination. "


    "It seems so."


    Everyone nodded in succession.


    At the same time, what I was thinking was to contact my rear area and get a special quota. This kid must get it!


    In a word, I''ll fool my opponent first, and then I''ll have a good time playing backstab!


    Even Li Kuang and Harry''s eyes flickered.


    However, their schools are the two best universities of the people. They involve too much in every move. They can''t change the rules at will.Although Lu Ze has a good talent for speed, he doesn''t show enough talent for his school to change the system for him, so they are hesitant.


    In the school''s office, the principal and teachers who have been paying close attention to Lu Ze show their lost looks.


    The headmaster shook his head and sighed a little: "well, it''s no fault for Lu Ze. I can only say that he is unlucky."


    Lu Ze easily entered the top ten all the way. They were excited. They were poisoned immediately!


    Lucky is really naughty!


    But in the class, Alice looked at Lu Ze in the light curtain with some worries: "a Li, is the schoolmaster OK?"


    Lu Li''s eyes flashed a little worry, but he smiled lightly: "don''t worry, Lu Ze doesn''t look flustered at all, he should have confidence to go."


    Lu Li''s voice just fell, and Lu Ze''s face suddenly changed in the light curtain.


    He found a very serious problem!


    Just now he instinctively evaded the attack. He forgot to protect the rattan


    Lu Ze''s face was stiff, and he looked at it with trembling. He found that there was less than five meters left of the original ten meter long rattan.


    Lu Ze''s body trembled, his mouth opened, and his voice was feeble: "I, my rattan..."


    Poor voice, weak and helpless.


    He slowly turned his head and growled at the wild ape he rushed to. Labor and capital have to beat you today!!


    "Get out of here!"


    His eyes became cold, his feet kicked out, and the color of glass flashed by. His surging strength was like the roar of a giant dragon, which severely attacked the wild ape less than five meters away from the bottom.


    Boom!!


    The terrifying force instantly takes the ape away from the stone wall and falls down rapidly.


    At the moment, Lu Ze can''t control whether the wild ape is dead or not. In a flash, he comes to the edge of the rattan.


    Looking at the short section of rattan, Lu Ze''s face was wrinkled.


    In order to prevent another accident, he quickly and carefully took down the rattan and put it into the ring of space.


    And the onlookers at the moment: "..."


    Looking at the careful Lu Ze, the whole face of the crowd was in a circle.


    SHENTE just saw this guy''s face despair. He thought he knew that his trial was going to be eliminated!


    It turns out that this guy was destroyed by that damn rattan???


    Hell with that damn rattan, OK?!


    What kind of ghost is that foot that is not scientific or martial?!


    The wild ape of the eighth floor of Lingwu!


    That''s the eighth floor of Lingwu!


    I was kicked down?!


    Are you in collusion with that wild ape to tease us?!


    A bite of blood stuck in the throat, thief hard!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man, rabbit B and Qingcheng, who loves eating meat most, for laughing and hating the reward from the sky, thank you guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 52

    In the conference room.


    The teachers looked at each other in an awkward atmosphere.


    Just said that Lu Ze''s trial ended ahead of time, and was slapped in the face.


    And Luwen company, cheers almost shattered the glass.


    "Little brother Lu is so powerful!"


    "Ah ah, President Lu, can you give me your son''s contact information?"


    Fu Shuya smiled and looked at Lu Ze in the light curtain: "what''s going on? What do you want to collect spiritual materials for? "


    Lu Wen chuckled, "what a shame Jill is! So many people are watching! I can''t afford this talent! "


    That is to say, the smile on his face could not hide.


    School.


    The headmaster with white hair could not help nodding and smiling: "good! Lu Ze, a child, has won honor for our school! "


    Li Liang, on one side, is also proud. This is his student!


    Other teachers look green at the proud Li Liang.


    Envy makes me look different!


    Lu Li''s class.


    Alice smiled and hugged Lu Li: "you are so strong! That''s level eight spirit beast! "


    Lu Li smiles and looks at Lu Ze in the light curtain. His eyes are shining and he says softly: "yes, this guy It''s so strong now... "


    At this moment, Lu Ze, after collecting the rattan, looks down.


    In his heart, he said to himself, "if that ape didn''t die, it would be over!"!


    Soon, Lu Ze found the wild ape. It really didn''t die!


    The attack just now was not Lu Ze''s full strength, so the wild ape was only slightly injured.


    After it stopped falling, it was secretly planning to escape.


    The fierce animal''s instinct makes it feel the fatal danger.


    In the body of that two legged animal, there live the great beasts of the vast wasteland!


    Run away, dog life No, ape life matters!


    Lu Ze looked at the wild ape who had sneaked down the cliff and was going to escape. His eyes were cold.


    This goods also want to run like this?!


    He doesn''t have a lot of time. He needs a lot of talents. I''m afraid this guy will waste a little more time!


    His feet a little stone wall, body shape disappeared, again appeared in front of the ape.


    The huge body of the wild ape, which is more than four meters long, is only one meter eight in front of Lu Ze''s body, and it even shivers and takes a step back.


    "Roar!"


    It cracked its huge mouth, revealed its ferocious teeth, growled at Lu Ze''s threat, hoping to scare him away.


    At the moment, because Lu Ze is in the top ten, more and more people are watching. As long as we are focusing on the human race of the three tested planets, many people are beginning to pay attention to Lu Ze.


    After all, only his live painting style is very wonderful!


    Other live shows are either killing monsters, or on the way to kill monsters, or being chased away by monsters.


    Only he was busy collecting rattan, and his opponent was a wild ape with eight layers of Lingwu!


    Even the top three can only choose to escape.


    But now, the wild ape just stood in front of him, trembling and retreating.


    The live barrage keeps refreshing.


    "The wild ape of the eighth level spirit beast is afraid? Is that too true? "


    "Ma ye, this man is really a warrior? Are you sure it''s not Lingwu Jiupin or Xuanwu


    "I don''t know why. I suddenly want to laugh. This wild ape seems to cry. I feel a little sympathy for it."


    "Although I know there can be no cheating, I still want to say: this student! Your cheating has been discovered by the masses of the people! Be honest and be resistant! "


    "Am I the only one who thinks this little brother is very handsome?"


    "No, upstairs, you are not alone."


    "This classmate has childlike potential!"


    "Upstairs, you can''t say that without saying it, though I agree with you!"


    Lu Ze looks at the wild ape who threatens to roar. His eyes are cold, and he takes a step forward.


    At this time, the forced wild ape growled fiercely and actively attacked.


    The rabbit is still biting when it is in a hurry!


    Its teeth are good. They must bite!


    The wild ape has a light yellow brilliance, sharp claws across the air, whistling to Lu Ze.


    Before the attack, Lu Ze''s short hair danced with the wave of wind.


    Lu Ze''s face was pale. He held out his right hand. The light glaze on his hand was shining brightly. The diameter of Lu Ze''s hand met the sweeping claw.


    Boom!


    The huge claws touch the thin hands, the deafening explosion sounds, the terrible waves sweep in all directions, and the ground and stone pillars stir up thick yellow dust.


    "Ow ~!"At this time, the wild ape screamed, his body tried to retreat, but Lu Ze''s body seemed to stay in place, completely unmoved, and his struggle was as powerless as a baby.


    Then, in the wild ape''s frightened roar, his huge body was lifted by Lu Ze''s hand.


    Boom! Boom!!


    In this way, Lu Ze grasps its massive claws and carries its body to the left and right of the ground.


    The ground vibrated slightly, the roar of the wild ape was a little sad, and even the rock armour beast that always liked to brush the sense of existence shrank.


    Mom yeah, the big guy''s been cleaned up!


    That bipedal animal is a big guy. That''s right!


    "Watching the crowd:" "


    Compared with the giant body of more than four meters, Luze''s body is really a baby''s body.


    At this moment, the baby is holding the big man''s arm and constantly flapping on the ground, not counting the strength contrast, at least it looks a little shocking visually.


    If it is a comparison of strength, one is level 8 spirit beast and the other is level 9 warrior, which makes people feel like they are dreaming.


    Even the Live Live Live light curtain of the bullet curtain also stopped for a while, and people were shocked to see this incredible scene.


    At the moment, the momentum between Harry and Li Kuang in the conference room seems to rise at any time.


    Harry''s gentle and elegant face smiled: "Lao Li, are we friends?"


    "Go away, no!"


    Harry''s smile froze for a moment. He bit his teeth: "Lao Li, I''ll tell you straight! This man, we need DIDU college! The rest is yours! "


    Li Kuang claps the table with both hands. His fierce eyes open wide and stare at Harry: "fart! If the school knows that I really send the potential students to your DIDU college, I will not be killed! It''s a friend you give me! "


    "Especially, the quality of Freshmen in Federal University is obviously better than that of us this year. Can''t we digest them?"


    Harry heard, even the original elegant temperament disappeared, staring and shouting.


    "No door, no crack!"


    "Hum! Then we can do it by our own means! "


    "By means, by means!"


    After a group of teachers saw two people quarrel, looked at each other, eyes a little moist.


    This kind of genius doesn''t seem to have anything to do with them?!


    They had planned to wait for Lu Ze''s failure before taking advantage of it. Now they think too much about themselves.


    Soon, the roar of the wild ape became feeble, and Lu Ze released it.


    He jumped to the chest of the ape and looked at the bloody head with cold eyes.


    The wild ape was stared at by Lu Ze''s eyes, and there was a trace of fear in the fierce eyes of the beast.


    Its constant screeching stopped instantly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that Lu Ze would kill it directly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    A moment later, the wild ape blinked the animal''s eyes, opened his mouth, and whispered, "what, what?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    "Watching the crowd:" "


    What a whimper of God!!


    I''ve been beaten. Have you learned to be cute and beg for mercy?!


    The problem is that Chang Cheng is really not afraid of being killed?!


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for drawing a golden leaf, rabbit B, brother chongchong, book friend 130201013614267, northern super strong, northern Yu ruofang, the third Hall of Song Emperor, King''s visit to the world new, data nightmare, book friend 20180524080547363, oh, no, little zzg killing God, Xiaoguang''s first thought of reward, thank you guys ~ ("''")]


    [today many big rewards ("''" ''"), and see more Friends of the book, you can like the story written by the author Jun. the author Jun is very happy ~ the author Jun will try to write wonderful! Thank you

 Chapter 53

    Lu Ze felt his state of mind was a little broken when the wild ape with bloodstained face shouted to him.


    It hurts your eyes and ears!


    Looking at the scared ape, he took out a small section of rattan, showing a fierce expression, pointing to rattan, pointing to the surrounding pillars, and saying: "hurry up! Take me to this thing! If you find it, don''t kill you! "


    Lu Ze thinks he needs to speed up his time.


    His goal is No. 1, and then he gets the qualification of the Federal University. Now, only a small part of the ingredients are found, and it may be too late if he doesn''t hurry up.


    Although the wild ape is not very intelligent, it can still understand his meaning from its performance of escaping and begging for mercy?


    If you really don''t understand, just kill! Change points!


    The wild ape has a strong desire to survive.


    It looked at Lu Ze''s gesture, only a moment later, it cried excitedly, struggling to stretch out a huge finger to point in a direction, while pitifully looking at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze sees this, in the heart a joy, looks really can become!


    I''m such a smart kid!


    You can think of such a good way!


    Proud. JPG


    he jumped from the chest of the macaque, and the macaque struggled to stand up with his injured body.


    Then, I took a look at Lu Ze and ran in one direction.


    Lu Ze, on the other hand, is not far behind the wild ape. If this guy brings him to the fierce beasts, it''s not fun.


    Although he is confident in running, it is better to be careful.


    Although the wild ape is seriously injured, its speed still looks like the first and second level of Lingwu.


    He runs silently in front of him. From time to time, he looks back at Lu Ze and sees that Lu Ze is following him steadily. He roars again and continues to run forward.


    Lu Ze looked at the huge wild ape in front of him and said to himself, "if it wasn''t for him to drive him away, would this scene of ape leading the way not be the amazing adventure in the novel?"?


    Now, even if there are adventures, they are beaten by themselves.


    Suddenly the mood was a little complicated.


    The wild ape has run more than ten kilometers with Lu Ze. During this period, it has bypassed many stone pillars. The rock armour animals on the pillars are awed by the breath of the wild ape''s advanced spirit beasts, but they dare not attack.


    Without the integral source, Lu Ze fell out of the top ten again.


    However, no one left this time.


    The onlookers were looking at the wild ape who was threatened by Lu Ze to take him to find the elixir.


    Countless barrages of bullets passed.


    "Wuzhe Jiupin threatens level 8 spirit beast to lead the way to find the spirit medicine. I can laugh at this joke for a year, ha ha ha!"


    "But is this student a little inflated? He dropped to twenty-four. "


    "Fart! This pretty little brother can defeat even level 8 spirit beast. As long as he kills several level 8 spirit beasts, who can take the first place? "


    "Isn''t happiness the end? What''s there to argue about? "


    "I feel very happy now. Haha, I''m more happy than watching the live broadcast of that beautiful classmate in the third place."


    Even the teacher in the meeting room looked at Lu Ze in tears and laughs. Can this kind of character really become a pillar figure supporting the human race?


    At this time, the ape finally stopped. Hundreds of meters in front of it was a stone pillar with a height of up to 1000 meters, on which there were many kinds of miraculous medicines.


    Lu Ze looked at the elixir full of stone pillars and laughed happily.


    Does this wild ape understand?


    Sure enough, it''s better to spare his life.


    Just then, in a cave under the stone pillar, two huge beasts with shoulders over four meters high roared out one by one.


    Its head is ferocious, its eyes are fierce, its body is long and powerful, its tail is more than five meters long with sharp barbs, and its body is covered with Citrine like Lin armour, shining in the sun.


    As soon as they came out, two fierce animals looked at the scarred wild ape and turned their heads to stare at Lu Ze.


    In the conference room, the teachers opened their eyes: "the Top9 Yellowstone beast? Is this one of the overlords of Huangyan stone forest


    Such a fierce beast can''t resist several attacks even the defense position of the spirit power attached to the Black Bracelet.


    The front of the old Lin slightly frowned: "now it''s too late to send rescue workers."


    Harry and Li are not very concerned: "this boy should be able to run, you see his face is full of happiness, I''m afraid he''s still thinking about the above panacea."


    Hearing this, they saw Lu Ze and his mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, this guy looks like a 150 Jin child laughing at the elixir. I''m afraid he''s not really thinking about it.


    However, with the strength shown by Lu Ze, even if it is not the opponent of Huangyan Crystal Beast, running should be no problem.


    Maybe we can grab some rattan then?Fie fie fie!


    This kid is poisonous!


    Damn rattan!


    Watching this kid''s live broadcast, what they think now is not to run away directly, but to rob the elixir first.


    It''s totally skewed!!


    This phenomenon also appears in the barrage.


    "Not so good I don''t think I can do it. When I saw two fierce beasts at the top of the spirit beast, I thought about how much spirit medicine Lu Ze could rob...... "


    "Upstairs Me, I seem to be... "


    "I wonder if brother Lu Ze can kill these two Huangyan crystal beasts Can I help you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no help. Let''s die. Goodbye! "


    "It''s time to eat and drink. Life is short."


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at two Yellowstone crystal beasts and their eyes were shining. This is the best food that Alice said!


    It is said that the protein is 60 times that of beef, and it is nourished by Lingli. It is nutritious and tastes excellent!


    You don''t have to go to eat your head!


    You can''t let them go!


    Two level nine spirit beasts peak?


    Looking at the two yelling yellow rock crystal beasts, Lu Ze''s eyes are cold.


    Although he doesn''t know how strong he is now, he doesn''t think he will lose.


    This fierce beast gave him far less pressure than the kind of green Wolf with a shoulder height of two meters.


    His body color light gradually became rich, the body began to slowly become glass color, the power of terror flow, shock open the surrounding air, in his body surface to form a small cyclone.


    The terrifying pressure caused the wild ape nearby to explode in a flash. Regardless of its serious injury, it broke out and rushed out hundreds of meters with all its strength. Then it did not return to the distance.


    Mom yeah! It''s true that labor and capital are not wrong. What kind of horrible beast is it?


    Run! Run! I''m afraid I can''t run without running!


    At the moment, the two Huangyan crystal beasts on the opposite side feel a huge threat. The whole body is twinkling with Lin Jia, and the dazzling yellow aura is all over the body. The whole body muscles are tight, and they are staring at Lu Ze, and they dare not relax at all.


    The enemy of life and death!


    "Watching the crowd:" "


    After Lu Ze broke out his physical strength completely, the scene fell into silence.


    Although they can''t feel the pressure from the live broadcast, judging from the reaction of the two Yellowstone crystal beasts, the current Luze must be very strong.


    Just, look at this posture, facing two level 9 peak spirit beasts, he should be straight face???


    Thinking of this possibility, the onlookers opened their eyes wide.


    What''s more, there''s another question. Why does it become translucent??


    The sunlight on Lu Ze''s body becomes too dazzling. It hurts to look at his eyes!


    Poor viewing experience!


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for the reward of milk coconut, rabbit B, chongchongge, data nightmare, incendiary bomb 00010, csdzl, forest bean, thank you guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 54

    In school, Lu Li''s class.


    Alice looked at Lu Ze in the light curtain and smiled happily.


    It seems that my father didn''t say anything wrong. As expected, the senior was awakened to be a Wushen.


    Lu Li stared at Lu Ze, who was reflecting the light under the sunshine. His eyes were shining.


    This guy, has it become so powerful now?


    Myself I''m afraid we can''t compete with him any more, can we?


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s eyes are cold at the two yellow rock crystal beasts on alert. Then, his knees are slightly bent, and his feet push hard on the ground.


    Boom!!


    The sound of thundering blasting sounded. Lu Ze was trampled out of a five meter deep pit where he had stood before. The spider like cracks inside spread to the edge of the pit.


    Lu Ze''s body turned into streamer light, expelling the air, and suddenly appeared on the side of a smaller Huangyan Crystal Beast on the right.


    The light of the glaze color soared, and Lu Ze clenched his right hand and went to the flank of the Yellowstone beast.


    He didn''t use the wind system magic, just relying on the physical strength, the Milky sound explosion cloud of the fist front surged, the air wave of the horrible fist strength overflowed, and the dust on the ground rose.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the fatal danger, the slightly smaller Huangyan Crystal Beast roared violently. The yellow light appeared on his body. He twisted his back and raised his claws. The giant claws beat Lu Ze''s fists with terrifying power.


    At the same time, its sharp tail turned into a shadow and stabbed at Lu Ze''s waist.


    When the companion is attacked, the larger Huangyan Crystal Beast on the left will not eat melon and watch the play.


    It also roared, the body turned into yellow streamer, and suddenly appeared on the side of Lu Ze''s body. The giant claw hit Lu Ze''s head, and the Yellow spirit surged, making the air hiss.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, and he was not panic about the joint attack of the two Huangyan crystal beasts. His left hand was raised, and the color of the glaze was brilliant, and his palm was facing the claw attack of the larger Huangyan Crystal Beast.


    At the same time, the right foot turned into a whip, sweeping away the attack of the tail of the Yellowstone Crystal Beast.


    Boom!!


    Finally, two hands and two claws collide in the air.


    The terrible wave of wind surged in all directions. The magic medicine on the stone pillar was pressed on the stone wall. Some of them were even carried by the wave to the distance.


    The ground where one man and two animals stand is also cracked by the power of terror.


    "Ow ~!"


    The smaller Yellowstone beast roared with pain, and a sound of bone fracture sounded at the giant claw.


    Obviously, on the positive side, it is not Lu Ze''s opponent.


    And the claw attack of the larger Huangyan crystal beast was easily blocked by Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze saw that a little yellow rock crystal beast retreated because of pain. His eyes were cold, and his body disappeared in place. Once again, it appeared on the top of the little yellow rock crystal beast.


    "Death!"


    Lu Ze''s right leg steps down towards the head of a small Yellowstone Crystal Beast.


    Boom!!


    At this time, the giant claws of the larger Huangyan Crystal Beast were blocked in front of Lu Ze''s paws. Another terrible roar sounded. The larger Huangyan Crystal Beast stepped back a few steps. The giant claws trembled slightly and roared loudly, obviously with some pain.


    However, it also gave a chance for a little small Yellowstone beast to breathe and escape a fatal blow.


    Two Yellowstone crystal beasts retreated suddenly, retreating hundreds of meters, and looked at Lu Ze warily again.


    Two Huangyan crystal beasts feel aggrieved.


    Mingming is doing happy things at home in order to reproduce. As a result, a big pot comes down from the sky and directly catches them.


    That beep of the wilderness ape, with a strong enemy to make them!


    The heart is very dangerous!!


    At this moment, they felt that there were countless wild apes running back and forth happily with mud on their limbs.


    The mood began to close.


    Even if they are dead, even if they are eaten in the stomach, they should also use the rotten voice to shout: MMP!!


    In the conference room, the teachers were silent.


    They guessed the beginning. Luze will be fine indeed.


    But they didn''t guess the follow-up. This guy really wants to kill these two Huangyan crystal beasts!!


    The opponent is two level 9 top spirit beasts!


    It can be played like this with a whole level difference.


    This kind of combat effectiveness is very good. Many big men can''t reach this level when they are young!


    Now the barrage has exploded completely.


    "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass!"


    "Mom asked me why I had to kneel to watch the live broadcast..."


    "Little brother Lu Ze is so handsome, ah ah, ah, I don''t feel so good."


    "it''s arrogant to cross a whole territory with one dozen and two! We are going to have a childe in the Terence system! "


    "Beautiful young women pay a lot of money for their children, Guangxin XXXXXXX"


    "..."The original hot atmosphere of a stiff, the scene was very awkward.


    In Lu Wen''s company, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya finally let go of their original hanging hearts.


    They were very worried about Lu Ze''s safety when they saw two Huangyan crystal beasts at the top of the Ninth level.


    Now, as expected, my child is a thief!


    In the school, no matter the principal or the teacher, or the students all cheered. After all, Lu Ze''s performance is to win the light for the school.


    In Huangyan stone forest, Lu Ze didn''t give two Huangyan crystal beasts extra defense time. At the moment when they retreated, Lu Ze pushed his legs to the ground and rushed past again.


    In the stone pillar forest hundreds of meters high, the figures of one person and two animals flash constantly. Each collision is always accompanied by thunder like explosion and turbulent air flow fluctuation.


    Because of the speed, some of the middle and low-level warriors can''t keep up with the movements of Shanglu Ze and two Huangyan crystal beasts, but they can also feel the intensity of the battle with the wave generated by each collision.


    In just a few minutes, one man and two animals collided hundreds of times.


    Boom!!


    "Ow ~!"


    Another violent collision, followed by a howl.


    Then, a Yellowstone crystal beast fell rapidly from a stone wall several tens of meters high. It hit the ground with a loud crash, which made a shallow pit on the ground.


    In the shallow pit, the Citrine like Linjia of the Huangyan Crystal Beast is broken everywhere, with blood running across it. It looks sad.


    It struggled several times to stand up, but never succeeded.


    A moment later, he lost the cooperation of a Huangyan Crystal Beast, and the rest was smashed by Lu Ze''s fists for defense. He was killed by a fist on the spot. His lifeless body fell to the ground from the stone wall, shaking up dust.


    Seeing his companion''s death, Huang Yanjing beast, who had been seriously injured, looked fiercer and fiercer, and kept roaring, but Lu Ze didn''t move. He killed him with one blow.


    As a mature wild player, he is cold, cool and ruthless!


    In the live broadcast of the light curtain, what is playing now is the picture of Lu Ze''s cold eyes hammering the Yellow Rock Crystal Beast.


    The melon eaters who have been watching the live broadcast are shocked by the live broadcast for a long time. At this moment, the cold Lu Ze makes a lot of little fans'' eyes twinkle.


    Bully president wind, thief cool!


    You deserve it.


    However, such a picture only lasted for a moment. Lu Ze watched the bodies of two giant Yellowstone crystal beasts, and the corners of his mouth went up.


    Happy face!


    Such a large Yellowstone beast can bring all kinds of styles, such as braised, steamed, grilled, etc., over and over again.


    Just now, in order not to affect the miraculous medicine here, Lu Ze deliberately took two Huangyan crystal beasts away from this stone pillar to fight, so most of the miraculous medicine on the stone pillars are well preserved.


    Looking at all kinds of food materials, Lu Ze showed a happy expression.


    It seems that the food collection in Huangyan stone forest can be over!


    "Watching the crowd:" "


    The bullet curtain that disappeared just now because of the fierce war and the shock of the people once again had news.


    "Just now Does little brother Lu Ze seem to be swallowing? "


    "Nonsense! How can a man swallow when he doesn''t eat fireworks? "


    "That is, if you don''t listen to me, I will recite the Scriptures!"


    "Why I think Lu Ze came to look for food? "


    As soon as the words came out, they couldn''t help but reach out and touch their chest.


    I don''t know why, it''s heart ache!


    What about the bully President??


    Can''t you go on being cold?!


    How dare you pretend to force me to say something tall!!


    What kind of enemies do you have with these goddamn elixirs? Do you have to hold on to them?!


    What about you as a genius?!


    The crowd''s mood is extremely complicated


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to Wuyi ¡¤ yuan, Longwu, chongchongge, lvaodi, Beifang super strong, book friend 20170209170334473, forest Doudou and strange hat, thank you guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 55

    Just when Lu Ze was like a hard-working little bee, concentrating on collecting the miraculous medicine, the onlookers found that because he killed two level 9 top beasts, Lu Ze''s points suddenly soared, and he went all the way through the students in front, directly to the first place.


    You know, the original first Kasich is only the fifth level of Lingwu. Although he is also a genius, it''s necessary to kill the sixth level fierce beast with milk strength.


    Bad luck in the face of seven level fierce animals, even can only be banished to the string.


    The score of the beast at the top of level 9 is several times that of level 7. Lu Ze is fat.


    "No wonder Lu Ze didn''t care at all. He had a plan in mind."


    "That''s right. You can kill the spirit beast at the top of level 9 without injury. As long as you are active in the stone forest of Huangyan, you may not be able to fly if your points increase?"


    "Little brother Lu Ze is invincible!"


    But in the school, Lu Ze''s score became the first, and the president''s smile could not be stopped: "Lu Ze is a genius. Maybe our school will send out a federal university to escort students!"


    After watching the live broadcast together, the teacher also showed a smile. When the school went out, it represented the improvement of students, the improvement of students, and the improvement of high scores every year. This is their performance!


    This is good for everyone. Naturally, everyone is beautiful.


    Of course, when everyone saw Li Liang, who was grinning as if he had opened his mouth, he felt a little stuffy in his chest.


    People are more than people, angry, Li Liang is just lucky!


    If Lu Ze is their student, I''m afraid that they are the ones whose mouth is crazily rising now!


    At the moment, Li Kuang and Harry have begun to broadcast the live broadcast to their school, and the school has begun to evaluate what kind of conditions to win the student.


    As long as Lu Ze does not fall, he will surely become the top force of the human race!


    Only the more powerful, the more stable the human race will be.


    It''s a blessing.


    After a while, Lu Ze collected all the miraculous medicines.


    Although not all the elixirs are listed by Alice, maybe they can also be taken?


    Holding this idea, Lu Ze put the elixir into the space ring and stood up happily.


    Today is the second day. There is not much time. We should hurry up.


    Lu Ze presses the Black Bracelet on his wrist, and the map emerges. After confirming the orientation, Lu Ze steps a little, winds around his body, and his body turns into a shadow and disappears in place.


    Between two points, the line is the shortest.


    Lu Ze rushed to the powerful beast''s territory all the way. The fierce beasts roared, but there was no way to deal with him.


    The reason is that Lu Ze''s speed is too fast, even faster than when he was fighting just now.


    Every time the fierce beasts just went out, they could only see Lu Ze''s happy back disappearing in the distance. Maybe there were some precious miraculous medicines in their territory that disappeared.


    On this day, the hearts of all the fierce beasts are dripping blood!


    The onlookers looked at the scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the live broadcast without any words on their faces


    "I always feel that little brother Lu Ze''s figure is full of happiness."


    "No points, but happiness is over."


    "How can the speed of my little brother be faster than before..."


    "Maybe Lu Ze hasn''t done his best? If so... "


    The crowd who thought of this possibility couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Ze, this is to hunt and kill fierce animals across two realms??


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you find that the direction of this student is the floating light forest? I''m a martial artist in Xuanwu. I often go hunting in the floating light forest. I can''t be mistaken! "


    Everyone: "..."


    So terrible!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you say that little brother Lu Ze is going to hunt and kill the Xuan beast or steal the magic medicine


    As soon as the bullet curtain came out, all the people covered their chests together again.


    What do you think of this genius with a hole in his head!!


    "I choose to give up thinking."


    "I choose to give up thinking."


    "I choose to give up thinking."


    A reread appeared in the barrage.


    In Lu Li''s class, looking at the happy figure of Lu Ze in the light curtain and the roar of fierce animals behind her, Alice was lying on the table smiling, and her body was shaking rhythmically.


    "Ahaha Ha ha How good or bad is the senior In fact, we can''t use so many miraculous drugs... "


    The corner of Lu Li''s mouth twitches, his long hair is lifted, and he smiles: "maybe my brother is going to store some winter food."


    In fact, she was a little angry in her heart. Did that guy really pay attention to their gambling?!


    If you lose, make sure he looks good!!


    "Poof..."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Alice, who had just recovered, smiled again, covering her stomach.And the other people in the class looked at the light curtain for a moment, and secretly looked at Lu Li for a moment. Their faces were tangled, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Today, Lu Ze left a full trace of happiness on his way to the floating forest. At the same time, he also sent painful memories of angina pectoris to the ferocious beasts along the way.


    The sun gradually sinks to the west, and the yellow sunset light pulls the stone pillars of the stone forest out of the long shadow. The world seems to have only two parts: light and shadow.


    Lu Ze is running in the light and shadow, and the roar of fierce animals behind him is incessant.


    Soon, the stone pillars became scarce.


    Gradually, the ground is no longer hard yellow rock, but some soft light brown soil, and the more forward, the darker the color.


    Lu Ze stops.


    In front of him, is a huge incomparable forest.


    The trees in the forest are hundreds of meters high, even compared with the stone pillars of Huangyan stone forest.


    The canopy with thick leaves covers the sky of the forest, and the glow of the setting sun cannot reach the forest through the canopy.


    However, the forest, which was supposed to be dark due to lack of sunshine, is full of colorful beautiful brilliance, which makes the whole forest look very beautiful.


    This is the floating forest.


    Nanfeng star is the only area with xuanshou, which is said to be the most beautiful area of Nanfeng star.


    The dreamlike radiance is the radiance of a kind of moss peculiar to the floating forest.


    Bryophyte is a kind of Bryophyte by the way. They look exactly the same, but the light they give out is different.


    There are white ones, yellow ones, red ones and even green ones.


    Lu Ze thinks that it''s really courageous to radiate the green light of the bryophytes. He has really achieved that love is a light, so green that you are in a panic.


    This type of moss is always shining with love. It doesn''t need moss at all.


    If he sees it, he must smash it directly. He will not accept any cute outfit!


    The huge trees cover the sun, while the bryophytes, regardless of day and night, are always shining, so there is no day and night in the forest.


    So, in order to sleep quality, Lu Ze decided to find a stone pillar on the edge of the forest to sleep another night and go in tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for reading storm, book friend 20180924224428241, empty roll, peach smash, thank you guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 56

    The next morning, just after dawn, Lu Ze came out of his cave.


    Today, he is going to the place where there are Xuan beasts.


    As a mature wild player, he has made all preparations. As soon as the situation is wrong, he will run away!


    Entering the floating forest, Lu Ze stepped on the wet soil full of withered branches and leaves and walked cautiously forward.


    Because of the colorful fluorescence of the floating moss, the whole forest is dyed with magnificent colors, and surrounded by huge trees, Lu Ze feels like a dream.


    Early in the morning, the onlookers who came to see Lu Ze live began to launch the barrage happily.


    "It''s refreshing to see this place. I don''t even want to sleep at work."


    "Upstairs are you still watching the live broadcast at work? Not afraid to be killed by the boss? "


    "The boss is right next to me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The boss of others'' house, envy! "


    "Don''t disturb me to see my little brother!"


    The floating forest is quieter than imagined. Lu Ze uses the spirit of wind system to feel the movement and stillness of hundreds of meters around, and finds no abnormality.


    However, after running for a few kilometers, Lu Ze''s eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    The fierce beast here, is it not the collective to join the door?


    Running so far, he didn''t even meet a fierce beast.


    What is the most dangerous area of southerly?


    I''m afraid it''s not a simple tourist attraction, is it?


    However, Lu zedao didn''t get nothing. At least Lu Ze, the magic medicine here, collected some.


    What he will go to next is a huge fresh water lake in the middle of the floating light forest. There is a kind of xuanyanglian in that lake, which is a good panacea. It has good efficacy and good taste.


    However, there is a group of water seeking snakes in that lake. It is said that there are water seeking snakes at the level of Xuan beast.


    Therefore, even Lu Ze must be careful to steal Well, no, it''s xuanyanglian.


    The forest was silent, Lu Ze''s body shape flashed, and soon ran for tens of kilometers.


    As he went deeper, his brow grew deeper and deeper.


    Tens of kilometers, he even did not find a fierce beast.


    This is really a floating forest. Isn''t he lost?!


    Lu Ze is a little confused at this moment. He presses the Black Bracelet and the map appears.


    Let me study again!


    A moment later, Lu Ze put the map away and blinked.


    Mom, this is really a floating forest!


    What about the cute and cute beasts?


    Collective missing?


    Or were they taken by aliens to make specimens?


    Just when Lu Ze was forced, the people who had been watching were also very confused.


    In the conference room, old Lin frowned: "the floating forest is not right. Even if it''s just the edge of the forest, it shouldn''t be tens of kilometers without a fierce animal."


    He said to the middle-aged Secretary standing on one side and asked, "inform Trent one and send someone to the floating forest to see the situation."


    He paused a little and said uneasily, "let Lao Wang and Larry go too."


    The warrior level of lunt galaxy is not high. The strongest warrior is just the danwu realm above the Xuanwu realm, and the number of the strong in the Xuanwu realm is not large.


    In the rescue team, most of them are warriors in lingwujing. Only Lao Wang and Larry are the strong ones on the sixth floor of xuanwujing. In case of emergency, it''s better to let them go.


    After all, there is a forest of black animals floating in the wrong place, and there are talents like Lu Ze in it.


    If something happens to Luthor, it''s the loss of the terrene system.


    The middle-aged Secretary nodded and hurried out of the meeting room.


    At this time, Harry and Li Kuang slightly raised their eyebrows: "Lin Lao, do you need any help?"


    As the teachers of the two strongest schools of the people, there are still some in danwujing.


    Lin''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "I''m afraid I don''t need it now. If there is any problem, I''ll trouble Mr. Li Kuan and Mr. Harry."


    Li Kuang''s mouth grinned with a bold smile: "don''t worry, just give it to us."


    Harry also with a gentle smile: "if you have any trouble, don''t bother, Lin is polite."


    In Lu Li''s class, Lu Li is beautiful and slightly frowned. Looking at the silent floating forest in the live broadcast, there is a trace of worry in her soft eyes. Everyone can see that something is wrong here, but Lu Ze is still in the mood to collect miraculous medicine!


    Watching the live broadcast, Lu Ze smiles to collect the miraculous medicine. Lu Li''s mouth is raised, showing a gentle smile.


    She felt she needed to let this guy know that something too dangerous could not be done.


    Alice on one side took out her mobile phone. If something really happened later, please contact her father for help.


    And there has been intense discussion in the barrage."Isn''t the floating forest dangerous? Why didn''t a fierce beast see it? "


    "Shocked! Is the disappearance of fierce animals a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality


    "Don''t show me upstairs. I think my little brother is really brave. He looks at the wrong place. Why doesn''t he go?"


    "Probably the confidence of genius?"


    "I think it''s probably that the temptation of delicious food is more likely..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To the point!


    is old fellow, old iron!


    The onlookers are speechless. Judging from Lu Ze''s performance, it is really possible that this kind of possibility is greater.


    As for Lu Ze, naturally, he will not be completely unprepared. His magic power and five senses have always been opened to the greatest extent. If something goes wrong, he will be decisive.


    As long as he runs fast enough, the beast can''t catch up with him!


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the inner area of the floating light forest. At this time, there was a trace of fierce animals.


    However, what makes Lu Ze speechless is that he saw that several waves of fierce animals were all from several different races, and the number of each wave was no less than ten.


    Lu Ze:


    When did the relationship between fierce animals become so good?


    Moreover, when seeing Lu Ze, the fierce beasts didn''t mean to launch an attack. They just shouted and threatened to keep him away.


    The crowd watched and even the melons in their hands fell.


    "What''s the situation? Is that the shadow leopard and the iron clawed monkey? Aren''t these two fierce beasts natural enemies? How can we act together? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe fierce animals are in the process of education and popularization, and all of them are required to coexist friendly and create a harmonious society? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ God special education popularization, elder brother please sit down, don''t show! "


    "I think there must be something strange about it!"


    The meeting room people and teachers looked at each other, and the fierce animals were united. Even they saw each other for the first time.


    This is to rub their three views on the ground!


    However, since fierce animals still exist, it shows that the problem is not big.


    Lin Lao originally mentioned the heart also slightly put down some, with Lao Wang their strength should deal with.


    And Lu Ze looked at the fierce animals roaring at him, and dodged. Finally, he didn''t choose to attack.


    Who knows if the fierce animals really intend to live together in a friendly way. If they lead other fierce animals to come after they attack, it''s not fun.


    However, since they didn''t mean to attack Lu Ze, Lu Ze said that he would be happy to collect the elixir.


    I can''t hunt in another place after I''ve stepped on the elixir. Anyway, others can''t catch up with his points for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for wing dancing, fantastic flying in the north, the glory of our king, real reading, peach smashing and reward, thanks to the big guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 57

    Lu Ze''s live painting style has always been different from other people''s.


    Other people''s live broadcasts are often pictures of fighting with fierce animals, while Lu Ze''s live broadcast is that he is concentrating on collecting herbs. Hundreds of meters away, more than a dozen fierce animals pass by in groups


    Lu Ze looks up, looks at each other with fierce animals, grins at them, nods, indicating friendship and harmony.


    Watching the crowd: "..."


    Even in three different planets, people still cover their chests neatly.


    Bad, bad It''s the feeling of myocardial infarction!


    Is this product to participate in the trial or to receive food!!


    I''m afraid that these fierce animals are not all brainless!


    People who look so delicious are in front of you. Are you sure you don''t want to lick them??


    Please taste it, you will have appetite!!


    As a fierce beast, how can you have such a good temper?!


    He''s digging your food!!


    Go up and meet him!


    Luwen company is silent. The employees watching the live broadcast are staring at the light curtain, but they don''t know what expression to use.


    Fu Shuya watched the fierce beast run past Lu Ze and said with pride, "look at the charm of my family. Even the fierce beast doesn''t bully him!"


    At this time, I should cross my waist for a while. My family is good at smashing the cattle!


    One side of Lu Wen''s mouth twitched. He felt that his wife might have been infected with some strange disease by Lu Ze.


    Not so good Is it too late to develop a vaccine?


    Lu Li''s classroom is also silent. Originally, I was looking forward to watching the students grow up and kill all the majestic students in Changyang No. 1 middle school.


    Sir, let''s stop fighting and kill the monsters, OK?


    Lu Li covers his forehead and sighs.


    There is such a stupid brother, as a witty and lovely sister, she is under a lot of pressure.


    On the contrary, Alice''s nimble eyes glistened and looked at the fierce animals who ran by. She said with a smile, "these fierce animals are so lovely and the scenery is so beautiful. I really want to take me to play next time!"


    Hearing this, Lu Li, with a stiff body and a smile on his face, said softly, "let''s go together next time."


    Although it remains to be discussed whether the fierce beast is cute or not, the basic policy is not to let the two alone!


    When Alice heard the words, she said with a smile, "really, ah Li is the best!"


    Is Ali going to create opportunities for her and her seniors to be familiar with each other?


    Sure enough, a Li is the best!


    When Alice and Lu Li were discussing with each other happily and waiting for Lu Ze to escort them to play together, the president with gray hair took out a gene potion with shaking hands and drank it.


    It''s not so good. I''m a martial artist in Lingwu state. I''ve always been in good health, but what''s the matter with this kind of angina?


    And drank the gene medicament to have no effect, oneself was not saved?


    Li Liang, who is watched by a group of teachers at the moment, is very embarrassed.


    What kind of ghost is the expression of "Lu Ze can be so skinny because your education method is wrong"??!!


    I don''t know if there is any special gene medicament for the principal?


    He felt he needed one too.


    In the conference room, the teachers looked at each other and fell into silence.


    They have seen a lot of geniuses. Geniuses usually have personalities, but geniuses with such wonderful brain circuits are really rare species


    At the moment, Lu Ze runs all the way to the center of the floating light forest. In fact, there are several fierce animals in the floating light forest that have a good taste. But these fierce animals are so friendly that they look like their own lovely little dog, which makes him completely unable to get off his hands.


    Lu Ze shook his head and planned to go to other places to find out if there was such a fierce beast.


    As there was no fierce animal attack, Lu Ze soon approached the center of the floating light forest.


    Because the center of the lake is a huge fresh water lake with a radius of tens of kilometers, the sky is not covered by tree crowns.


    The silver light of the stars and the moon reflects the sparkling light from the night sky on the lake. It is interwoven with all kinds of fluorescence in the floating forest. The scenery is breathtaking.


    At this moment, there are several red lotus groups on the lake, and there is a light red light shining on the lotus.


    From time to time, we can see all kinds of unknown long black objects floating and sinking.


    Lu Ze touched his chin. After dark, the water snakes seemed to be very active. I wonder if they have become as friendly as the fierce animals in the forest?


    If not, steal from the snakes Bah, it''s still a little difficult to collect xuanyanglian.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze is going to wait until he finds some water snakes and salted fish in the daytime.


    After all, Lu Ze never died!So, Lu Ze found a huge tree by the lake, and chose a good place to close his eyes and rest.


    The next morning, the morning dew congealed on the leaves. Last night, the surging water of the lake became calm. Under the sun, the lake was dyed blue, dotted with a piece of xuanyanglian, like a fire burning on the blue lake.


    Lu Ze opens his eyes and the blue light flashes through his eyes. Although he can''t use the small light group, it doesn''t affect his deeper understanding of the spirit of the wind system.


    After all, in the constant use of red and purple light, his talent and savvy have improved a lot. Although without the help of wind glass ball, the difficulty will increase, but it can still be harvested.


    I, Lu Ze, indulge in cultivation!


    He took a strong breath of the fresh morning air, stood up and stretched.


    Looking at the calm lake, Lu Ze''s mouth slightly rises.


    Sure enough, I''m such a smart kid!


    Last night, he was really a bit of a counsellor when he was looking for a water snake to be so active.


    You know that there are monsters in it!


    Now, Lu Ze looks at a large area of xuanyanglian, which is only about one kilometer away from the lake, and the corner of his mouth goes up crazily.


    With a little twig on his toe, his figure flickered and appeared by the lake. Then he was wrapped in a breeze and stepped on the lake without hesitation.


    Shoes on the lake stirred up a subtle waves, Lu Ze stood on the lake so smoothly.


    The onlookers who came to watch the live broadcast early in the morning: "???"


    "Hold the grass! What is this operation?! "


    "This lightness skill can''t be achieved in Lingwu realm, can it?"?? Lu Ze''s classmate clearly knows that it''s only the realm of martial arts. How can this be achieved? "


    Generally speaking, after the Lingwu realm, the use of Lingli can play a light effect, but like Lu Ze, who seems to stand on the lake without any weight, many powerful people in the Xuanwu realm with rough Lingli can''t do it!


    After all, it takes a careful grasp of the power of the mind.


    The most coquettish thing is that Lu Ze, as a martial artist, clearly can''t use spiritual power, but he did it easily!


    This shames those who can''t observe in secret.


    Lu Ze smiled with satisfaction. This was the first time he stepped on the water. Unexpectedly, the experiment was successful once!


    From now on, he will leave his happy footprints on the water!


    Lu Ze is walking on the water surface gently, alert to the fierce animals that may appear underwater, and move towards xuanyanglian at the same time.


    It seems that the water seeking snake really went to sleep. When Lu Ze got to the edge of xuanyang lotus, he didn''t find it after picking it.


    Xuanyanglian arrives, Lu Ze grins and withdraws decisively.


    Hundreds of xuanyanglian are enough for Alice to cook. He will not take the rest.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    However, when Lu Ze returned to the lake and was about to leave, a strong momentum came out from the bottom of the water.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is fried with sweat. He looks like an enemy. His eyes become cold. He turns to look at the lake.


    Then, the original blue lake was dyed red by a large amount of blood, and the water waves on the lake surged wildly, which was horrifying.


    A moment later, the lake exploded. A huge black snake with a length of hundreds of meters rushed out of the lake and swam madly towards the shore. Lu Ze, who was on the shore, was stunned.


    Don''t swim to me, snake. Hello?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thanks to the mob who always want to harm me, 11 at will 11, the fat man who likes eating meat the most, the cute new meow, the peach smash, thank the big guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 58

    Hundreds of meters of giant snake to open the lake, set off two lines of white water waves, crazy towards the shore to swim.


    If it''s just like this, Lu Ze will not be confused.


    However, the black and hard Lin armour of the water snake giant was torn by countless small holes, and there were also several huge wounds. The blood flowed across the wound, and it melted into the lake with its action.


    Is this big guy running for his life?


    But if you want to escape, don''t run in my direction!!


    Lu Ze turned his head decisively, his body was shining with glaze color. The breeze wound his body. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he rushed out in a different direction than the water snake.


    Mom, let''s go!


    Shock! What kind of ghost is it that makes the water seeking snake, which is obviously a Xuan beast, not even run away crazily?


    Although Lu Ze was curious, he said he didn''t want to run back to see it. It would be funny if he accidentally played it off.


    Looking for water snake on the shore, and did not care about the land Ze, it along the straight direction toward the forest to swim.


    However, it is puzzling that the lake behind the water snake slowly recovered its peace, and no fierce beast came out.


    Lu Ze looked back and saw that the original blue lake was dyed light red by scarlet snake blood, which was definitely not the blood of a snake.


    That nest of water seeking snakes, won''t this be the only one to escape?


    Lu Ze has goose bumps all over his body.


    Hurry up!


    At the moment, the onlookers burst into flames.


    "Hold the grass! That''s the beast, isn''t it?? What happened to it? "


    "I don''t know. The lake just now is full of snake blood. What new fierce animals are there? Why doesn''t it come out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe you''re full? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Upstairs, are you finally infected by Lu Ze? "


    "I''m sorry to hear that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, in the conference room, old Lin frowned slightly and asked the Secretary on one side, "haven''t they found out the reason yet?"


    If it''s just normal, this kind of thing is just a small thing, and he won''t pay so much attention.


    But now it''s a special time. There are millions of junior high school students in the whole south wind star. If anything happens, even he will be very responsible.


    The Secretary shook his head and said in a low voice, "they are still checking in the floating light forest. Except for the number of fierce animals, everything is normal."


    At the moment, Li Kuang and Harry look at the wound on the huge black water seeking snake in the light curtain, their eyes twinkling.


    They look at each other and read a trace of wonder from each other''s eyes.


    As soon as the Secretary''s voice fell, Li Kuang grinned, touched the ferocious scar on his face, revealed his white teeth, and said, "old Lin, you''d better send someone to other places like forests or canyons to see if there are also fierce animals disappearing."


    When Lin heard the words, he was slightly stunned, then his pupil suddenly shrank, and he began with some doubts: "Mr. Li Kuang, you mean..."


    Harry on one side smiled: "although it''s unlikely, after all, the Terence system is internal to the Federation, but for the sake of security, there''s no harm in looking at it."


    Old Lin''s face became solemn. If it was the same as they thought, it would be the worst.


    He immediately gave an order to the Secretary to let other rescue workers go to other forest areas.


    While the teachers behind heard the words of three people, some of them looked at each other and didn''t know what they were talking about, and some of them were looking at each other and thinking.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s body shape flickered and rushed out of the forest. Although he couldn''t kill the beast because of its friendly and harmonious nature, he still found all the miraculous medicines.


    And now the floating forest seems to be a little weird. Lu Ze, who never killed, says it''s time to flash!


    In the distance, where the mad water seeking snake passed, there was a lot of spirit animals were attacked. At last, a huge roar sounded, followed by the terrible fighting wave.


    Lu Ze felt his chin as he ran along. It seems that the water snake giant ran to the territory of other big black beasts?


    They seem to be doing this?


    Do you want to see if you can get a bargain?


    Lu Ze said that he was very envious of the kind of profiteering that the protagonist in the novel encountered, and he wanted to have one.


    But at the thought of the terrible wound on the water snake, Lu Zemu didn''t look at it. He didn''t even look in the direction of battle. He ran straight to the outside of the floating forest.


    Ha ha, snake meat and so on, certainly not delicious!


    Never mind, never mind.


    This is definitely not counselling!


    The fighting between the two Xuan beasts fluctuated greatly. Even though they were separated by more than ten kilometers, Lu Ze could still feel the fierce fighting atmosphere.


    However, since he has made up his mind, he will not think about it any more. He will leave first.


    At this time, the fierce animals in the floating light forest suddenly roared together.Then all the beasts galloped and the earth shook.


    Lu Ze was shocked to see the fierce animals running to him. His face was green.


    Mom, what did I do wrong?


    Just now, a friendly fierce animal suddenly rushed to his face, which made him feel a bit lost. He felt a bit bit bitten by his own little dog.


    I feel like crying a little.


    However, Lu Ze is a mature man, and has not been defeated by the feeling of betrayal.


    He picked up his mood and continued to run out.


    After all, these fierce beasts can''t keep up with his speed, and he doesn''t worry about being surrounded.


    Soon, Lu Ze found that these fierce animals didn''t seem to come to him.


    Because even in front of Lu Ze, there are many fierce beasts rushing out in a hurry. Some of them may even be the fierce beasts of the star players who bump into the giant tree, bounce back like the ball, roar with pain, get up and run on.


    Lu Ze was moved: dogs, I wronged you!


    For the sudden violence of fierce animals, Lu Ze was naturally extremely vigilant.


    He has been in the run when their own five senses and the wind god''s perception effect to open to the maximum, but has been nothing to gain.


    Just after Lu Ze ran out for tens of kilometers, there was a shrill hiss on the left side.


    Accompanied by the neighing sound, there is also the sound of terror fighting.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned, turns his head toward the direction of the hissing sound, some doubts, where also fight?


    What''s the matter with today''s floating forest?


    Tut, is there anything I can''t sit down and talk about?


    It''s really a group of ignorant fierce animals


    At this time, Lu Ze''s Black Bracelet flickered for a moment, then came out with some anxious voice: "please open the psionic defense shield immediately! Wait for the spaceship to pick you up. The test is temporarily cancelled! "


    As if to emphasize the importance, the voice repeated three times in a row.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He stopped to continue to run out, his figure flickered up the branches of a huge tree beside him, and looked at the fierce beasts who were running out for their lives under him, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Don''t panic, let me ponder!


    Think carefully, analyze calmly


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened: Ma Ye! It seems that something extraordinary has happened!


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for the milk coconut, the super strong in the north, the book friend 20171226200908311, the pheasant, the wing dance fantasy fly, the peach smash, the single Dog Association member, the rush brother, not handsome not against the sky''s reward, thank the big guys ~ ("''del''")]

 Chapter 59

    At this moment, all the millions of students who have not been eliminated from the south wind star have received the news from the bracelet.


    On a prairie, the black alloy long gun in the hand of a strong brown haired boy who is nearly two and five meters tall turns into streamer light and stabs into the head of a fierce animal with a shoulder height of more than three meters and a body full of Lin armour.


    The fierce beast wailed and the huge body fell to the ground slowly.


    He drew out the long gun with a plain face, threw off the blood at the tip of the gun, and then looked down at the bracelet in silence.


    "Test cancelled? What happened? Is it so serious? "


    Without hesitation, he reached for the button on the bracelet, and a light blue light curtain wrapped him.


    Later, a map appeared, showing the students closest to him. The sound came out of the bracelet again, letting the students get close to each other, so as to facilitate the ship to pick up people.


    In a desolate land, a fat black haired boy appeared with a light blue shield and ran silently to the other students on the map.


    Behind him lay dozens of one meter tall rat like carcasses.


    As he ran, he murmured: "those animals are really Jil strong. What kind of devil is the first Luze? Nine martial arts Forget it, just add it to whatever school you like. "


    Also in this barren land, a lovely girl with smart eyes is calmly dodging the attack of a giant bear covered with gray stone armour.


    After hearing the sound of the bracelet, she had a flash of fluorescence in her eyes, flashed the giant bear''s attack on her side, and the alloy long sword in her hand easily pierced the gap of the stone armour. The giant bear roared and lost her life.


    The young girl didn''t care about the dead giant bear. Her smart eyes blinked and her pouted lips were dissatisfied: "why did you suddenly cancel the trial? They are going to work hard! "


    Complain to complain, but she didn''t want to go home, Grandpa said, decisively open the shield, run to the position of other students.


    All over Nanfeng, the students opened their shields and drew close to each other according to the map, waiting for the spacecraft to come.


    At this moment, Lu Ze is opening the guard, and a voice comes from his bracelet: "Lu Ze, please stay where you are now and don''t walk! The spaceship will arrive at the floating forest in a minute! "


    Later, the voice seemed a little uneasy, and once again said, "please never move to the right!"


    The students who are gathering: "..."


    All students can see the ranking and points through the bracelet.


    For Lu Ze, who suddenly reached the top, everyone said that they had never heard of him. After all, he was only a martial artist with nine grades, and even failed to enter the rank list!


    How excellent is it to have more points to kill in Jiupin, the martial arts player, than in Kasich, the fifth level of Lingwu?


    Everyone is curious.


    Now all the students were shocked to hear that the guy was in the floating forest.


    Mom, the first one ran to that ghost place??


    This is too moist to live. Do you want to find some stimulation?


    On the brink of death?


    At the same time, the students were shocked. Why did the staff remind him not to run around?


    At the moment, Lu Ze: "you"


    He felt that he had been rejected.


    Is he like a disobedient person?!


    He is a good young man in the new era who abides by the discipline very much!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze silently turned his head and looked to the right side of the staff


    From just now on, the harsh neighing and fighting sound in this direction have not been broken.


    Originally, Lu Ze didn''t care too much.


    But, everyone should be able to understand, right?


    When a person specially reminds you not to open a box, the more curious the average person will be, the more they want to open it.


    Originally just a little curious, Lu Ze''s curiosity at this moment has been directly upgraded to full level


    It''s not so good. I want to see it.


    Lu Ze''s face was tangled, and he felt that the staff who sent the message was deliberately pitching him.


    Hang up his appetite and don''t satisfy him.


    What sinister intentions it is!!


    Just when Lu Ze showed his tangled expression, the staff who was passing through the screen said again: "Lu Ze, you can''t run in the direction you are looking at, we all look at you! Please wait for the ship to pick you up! "


    Lu Ze''s mouth, MMP!!


    What kind of psychological torture is this?


    Just when Lu Ze was a little speechless, there was a sharp hiss on his left side.


    At the place where the neighing sound passed, the fierce animal roared and became confused. From time to time, there came the tragic howling sound of the fierce animal dying.


    Lu Ze frowned, his eyes were cold, and he looked at the direction from neighing warily.


    What the hell is it?


    The neighing sound was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, Lu Ze felt that he had heard it somewhere.


    A moment later, his pupils shrank and his face changed."Hold the grass!"


    He did hear it, and it was only a few weeks later.


    At the moment, in Lu Ze''s sight, under the brilliant fluorescence of the floating forest, a group of guests who are not good-looking come.


    Ferocious black or gray carapace, sharp spikes, although very casual in appearance, but it looks super fierce, I''m afraid the number is more than ten thousand!


    Looking at these ferocious guests, Lu Ze''s whole body is full of sweat and hair, his eyes become cold, and he enters the fighting state in an instant.


    Why are Zerg here??


    It seems that the insects are in a state of madness. They are killing fierce animals. If they don''t kill one of them, they will be led by one of them to retreat.


    A moment later, the beautiful scenery of the floating forest was stained with blood.


    The weak beast was killed in an instant. The stronger one was submerged by the swarm of insects. The stronger one fought for his life to escape. He dared not run back out of the forest.


    Mom yeah! What are these strange beasts? Scared to pee!


    Just as Lu Ze was shocked to watch the insects hunt, the staff made a low voice from the bracelet: " Lu Ze has seen it. Now, listen carefully, there are Zerg in the floating forest. "


    As soon as the words came out, the students who were going to the meeting place slowly turned pale.


    Zerg?


    For the inner federal system, that is to say, watching the Zerg on TV, or students will encounter it in virtual reality.


    Now the Zerg are on the same planet with them??


    It''s a locust in the universe. Where it passes, there''s no grass!


    Always feel that life is threatened!


    The students couldn''t help but fall into a panic.


    Soon, the staff continued: "please don''t worry, we only found the Zerg in the floating light forest, and other places are safe. Our spacecraft can take all the students back in an hour, and now there are strong ones coming. We must keep good order to evacuate the big housework, not crowding!"


    The staff who was sending the message looked at the panic of the middle school students in the light curtain and couldn''t help rubbing their forehead.


    What I fear most is that there will be panic and disorder, which will slow down the speed of receiving students.


    ¡­¡­


    [(''[Omega'') set up a group, and friends can come in and play. ~ 721265719]

 Chapter 60

    Just half an hour ago, Lin Lao in the conference room frowned tightly after hearing the news from the secretary.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was extremely silent.


    "Haha ~ it seems that it''s really them." Li Kuang touched the scar on his face and grinned with a ferocious smile.


    This scar is left by a fourth level Zerg elite.


    "I don''t know how many advanced Zerg there are. This time, I''m going to trouble you," said Lin


    The mother insects of the Zerg are hidden in the underground nest. The strong ones need to go deep into the nest to kill them.


    However, the insects on the surface of the planet are directly killed by spacecraft, but they can only be carried out after rescuing the students.


    Harry put away his elegant smile and nodded, "we are all human."


    Just left the earth to enter the age of the universe, the human race still regards itself as the highest creature, and there are constant intrigues within the race.


    After several crises that almost wiped out the ethnic group, the ethnic group finally put itself in the right position.


    In the whole universe, they are just ordinary or even weak civilizations.


    There is no unity among the same ethnic groups. Where is the future of the ethnic group?


    More than two thousand years later, it is by virtue of this unity that the human race has survived in the dark, horrible, dangerous and boundless universe, and has become increasingly powerful!


    In the future, the ethnic group will continue to develop and write its epic.


    Later, Mr. Lin asked the Secretary to take the teachers to take a spaceship to the south wind star, and he contacted the galaxy consul.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news that the Zerg appeared in the Southern Wind Star, the archon of the Terence system was soaked in cold sweat.


    Millions of senior three students are locked up with a group of bloodthirsty Zerg. This is a pill!!


    However, he soon calmed down.


    Such a big thing can''t be concealed at all.


    Moreover, even if it is concealed now, when the students come back for exposure, the public anger is enough to submerge him.


    If the students can''t come back, it''s really cool.


    So, he didn''t choose to cut off the live broadcast.


    The resolute consul wiped a cold sweat on his face, calmed down and began to give orders.


    First, let the people know the cause of the incident, and then there will be a live broadcast of the active rescue operation.


    At least, let us know that they are quick to respond and are striving for the life of citizens!


    Then, his eyes flashed a cold light: "inform the commander of the guard army, dispatch troops to surround the south wind star, wait for the end of the rescue, and leave the planet of the Zerg hanging."


    Later, he paused and continued to command: "check the source of the Zerg for me! In addition, call the head of the border garrison to see me. "


    This pot, he said nothing will receive!!


    No matter what I think, it''s the fault of the stupid cross border garrison leader who put the Zerg in the Terence system!!


    He''s just sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky, OK?!


    At the moment, the onlookers were watching the live broadcast happily and received a speech from the official spokesperson of the galaxy.


    Afterwards, the faces of the people changed.


    Although there have been several crises in the Terence system, it is the first time for zerg to come home.


    Especially in the family with children in the south wind star, the heart is about to stop beating.


    However, after hearing that the Zerg are only found in the floating forest for the time being, and that the rescue has started, and that the people can watch the live rescue, the people are slightly relieved.


    At this moment, Lu Wen''s company began to speak in the official spokesperson. In the live light of Lu Ze, there was a scene of insects killing fierce animals.


    Fu Shuya''s face was pale, his hands tightly grasped Lu Wen''s arm, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Lu Wen also frowned, but he slowly opened his mouth to comfort Fu Shuya: "don''t worry, aze is so strong now, and the rescue team has started to rescue, it will be OK."


    Hearing this, Fu Shuya nodded silently and prayed for Lu Ze''s safety.


    Lu Li''s class is full of atmosphere at the moment. Everyone''s eyes are narrowed to watch the scene of insects hunting in the light curtain. The scene of the surging insect tide submerging the fierce beast in an instant is shocking and powerless.


    Lu Li''s hands are tightly clenched together, and the smile on his face is long gone.


    She clenched her lower lip. Her eyes were full of worry. She stared at the light curtain, for fear that Lu Ze would disappear from the light curtain.


    Alice on one side sent a message: "father, how long will it take you to go to south wind star? Please help the dean. "


    In an exquisite restaurant in Nanchang City, the handsome middle-aged blonde boss and the guests looked at the light curtain in the restaurant together. He looked down at his mobile phone and sent out a message: "it''s too late. He can only rely on himself. However, don''t worry too much. This kid doesn''t use all his strength."


    Alice''s father''s eyes twinkled at Lu Ze in the light curtain.Good boy, in addition to the power of the deity, he also awakened the wind system deity. If the wind system deity is strong enough, I''m afraid there is no pressure to escape.


    When Alice saw the news from her father, she was a little relieved. She turned to look at the ugly face of Lu Li, reached out and grasped her tightly held hands. She comforted her: "don''t worry, Li, my father said, I''m a strong student. It''s going to be OK."


    Hearing the words, Lu Li was slightly shocked: "your father?"


    Alice nodded, hesitated, and finally whispered: "my father is a star level strong man, his eyes will not be wrong, and the senior must be OK. A Li don''t tell others


    Lu Li hears the words, pupil fierce one shrinks, star level strong person??


    Since the strong star said so, Lu Li''s worried mind calmed down a little, but she still stared at the light curtain.


    As for Alice''s father, who is a star power, why she is in a small galaxy like Terence, Lu Li is no longer concerned.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is still in the tree, looking at the Zerg who are approaching here.


    All in all, I hope these Zerg are interstellar players


    However, things are often beyond Lu Ze''s development.


    Just after the Zerg approached the huge tree where Lu Ze was, they all looked up at Lu Ze on the branch.


    The scarlet insect''s eyes are cold and heartless, full of killing intention.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    How do these Zerg find him??


    Have you opened the whole picture? Hello?!


    At the moment of discovery of Lu Ze, the powerful body of the Zerg leaped, the sharp claws stabbed into the trunk of the giant tree, and the swarm of insects rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Watching the live broadcast of Lu Ze''s people''s hearts shrink, even breathing becomes very difficult.


    How to escape such a tide of insects?


    The voice in the Black Bracelet came quickly: "Lu Ze, hold on for a while! Now there are two strong men near you, and they will come here soon


    It''s a pity that such a genius as Lu Ze would be submerged by the tide of insects.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the sound in the bracelet. He looked at the insects that were rushing up the huge tree. He looked closer. The insects were really terrible.


    But fortunately


    Lu Ze''s mouth turned up, his whole body flashed blue light, the breeze grew slowly, and his feet left the branch.


    Labor and capital can fly ~


    [thanks for the milk and coconut strips, the super strong in the north, the young Z, the old bookworm who came to look for the book, thanks to you in the group, the peach smash, the book friend 201807040924001, the rush brother, the sword, the fan, the shoulder and the armor of Kingston, thank the big guys ~ ("+")]


    [this book has now joined the KFC luxury lunch, go to vote now ~ (?)]

 Chapter 61

    In the light curtain, Lu Ze''s whole body glittered with blue light, the breeze twined, he left the branch and rose into the air, calmly avoiding the attack of insects, leaving everyone confused.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Originally, the staff who was anxiously asking Lu Ze to hold on, looked at Lu Ze in the light curtain, opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    After a while, he had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, and wished he could drop the communicator to the ground.


    Adhere to a Mao ah!!


    You can fly. You said it earlier!!


    No


    For Mao a martial arts people can fly ah??!!


    Fu Shuya, who had been afraid for a long time, had already held Lu Wen in his arms and breathed a complete sigh of relief.


    Lu Wen''s stiff body relaxed slowly.


    In the school, the deafening cheers resounded.


    Their schoolmaster unexpectedly was surrounded by the insect group, calmly flew up!!


    "Lu Ze is invincible!"


    "I want to learn to live a monkey!"


    In Lu Li''s class, at the moment, Lu Li slowly released his hands and relaxed his tight body.


    Gradually, her eyebrows and eyes curved, showing a happy smile.


    Just be safe.


    And Alice''s eyes on one side were sparkling, showing a bright smile: "how powerful is learning! Even master the magic of wind system! "


    Such talents are rare in the whole Federation.


    At the moment, Lu Ze smiles and looks at the Zerg who are crawling with branches and hissing at him.


    Lu Ze learned this move from the giant blue wolf with a shoulder height of more than two meters.


    Once, just after entering the hunting space, Lu Ze saw a giant green Wolf holding up his body with the wind system magic power and spreading joy in the air.


    Not only is the thief flying fast, but also he looks very happy.


    Unfortunately, when he couldn''t be happy, he was carried by a golden eagle to make lunch.


    Lu Ze always thought that the green Wolf might be erha in his last life.


    Although his magic is not as good as the giant green Wolf, but the difference is not as big as it used to be.


    In the hunting space, after a period of efforts, combined with the use of lavender light in reality, he finally mastered the means of wind flight.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ze dare to come to the floating forest.


    After all, if there is no special talent, only the barbarians or the powerful danwu can fly.


    That is to say, as long as he flies high enough, the beast can''t reach him.


    Now that''s what a group of ferocious insects are like.


    They hissed at Lu Ze in the air and unleashed their power to attack him. But as long as Lu Ze kept away, he would not be hurt at all.


    Some insects may have exploded in their minds. They even pushed hard on the branches of a huge tree and rushed to Lu Ze directly from the tree.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold, with a flash of blue light in them, forming a wind blade.


    The wind blade cuts through the air, stands on the insect, cuts the insect''s armor like bean curd, all kinds of disgusting internal organs and body fluids gush out, and the insect''s body weight falls to the ground.


    I can''t even fly. It''s so reckless. How can I think it''s not suitable?


    At this moment, Lu Ze is safe as long as there are no flying Zerg.


    At this time, the sound of fighting nearby kept approaching.


    Lu Ze looks around. Two men in black and blue alloy battle armour are fighting in the swarm, and approaching here.


    One of the two men is tall and thin, holding a huge alloy sword with two hands. There is a blue line on the sword body. Each time they cut out the sharp sword, they cut the surrounding Zerg into several sections.


    The other is a big man with a long handle and a big hammer. There is also a blue line on the hammer. Every time he wields the big hammer, the spirit force surges, and all the surrounding Zerg are smashed into pieces.


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled. Looking at the posture of these two people, he was absolutely a big man in Xuanwu realm!


    Although the two great men in Xuanwu are strong in attacking thieves, four of them have shoulders more than three meters high. They are swarthy and ferocious looking, and can block their attacks.


    These four Zerg people keep flashing around the two great men in Xuanwu. Their bodies turn into black shadows. Sometimes they sneak up and attack them. They attack and retreat. They cooperate very well.


    Lu Ze frowned a little. I''m afraid these are the third class Zerg.


    Although the strength of the four Zerg''s single body is not as good as that of the two Xuanwu strongmen, their tacit cooperation and the fierce first-class and second-class insects around them will be dragged down sooner or later.


    Lu Ze suddenly thought of the 100 meter long water seeking snake that had scattered Huan for his life in the morning.


    Mom yeah! He finally knew that the unlucky guy might have been stolen by insects?


    At this time, the two big men in Xuanwu seem to get some information. They beat back four third level Zerg and killed a wave of small ones. Then they look up at the sky at the same time.When they saw Lu Ze floating in the middle of the sky, they were stunned. The strong man with a huge hammer opened his mouth and said, "hold the grass!"


    These two people are the old Wang and Larry who came to explore the mystery of the disappearance of the fierce beast.


    Just now, they found a strange cave.


    Just as they were going to go in and explore, a large wave of insects rushed out of the cave, and then they were unluckily surrounded.


    After sending back the information about the attack of the Zerg, the two began to fight fiercely. They fought for more than ten kilometers and moved out of the floating forest.


    Well, strategic shift.


    Just then, the two received an order to pick up Lu Ze, who had already entered here.


    It''s hopeless.


    Now they may be on the streets in the insect tide. Take care of one more now. I''m afraid it''s not faster?


    Maybe even the posture will be worse!


    But as members of the rescue team, they can''t refuse.


    Just as they were going to be tough on their heads, the rescue team liaison told them that Lu Zehui would fly.


    Flying?!


    I''m afraid it''s not teasing us, right??


    What are the people who can''t fly in a martial arts realm?


    The angel with broken wings??


    At first, they didn''t believe it, but now, after seeing Lu Ze floating in the air, they feel afraid that they will be killed on the beach by the afterwave.


    Lu Ze looked at the two men in xuanwujing in shock and smiled shyly.


    Ah! I was so nervous when I first pretended to be forced in front of the big people in Xuanwu. At this time, the four third level Zerg who were forced back started to move again.


    The three continued to cooperate with the swarm to attack Larry and Wang.


    Another third class Zerg even looked up at Lu Ze in the middle of the air. His blood eyes were cold and merciless. He raised his head and hissed. He opened his ferocious mouthpiece. A black holy light column shot at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining blue, his body turned into a shadow, and he moved several meters.


    The black light column passes through Lu Ze''s side, and the terrifying psychic force vibrates the air, causing the wind pressure to blow Lu Ze''s face some pain.


    Is that a slap in the face?


    Lu Ze takes a look at the third level Zerg on the ground.


    This little thing is a thief!


    When we meet, do we think he is just handsome??


    Lu Ze''s eyes flash. It seems that it''s time to show a wave of real technology.


    He wants them to know that he is not only handsome, but also powerful!


    As soon as he raised his right hand, the blue light was surging, and a one meter long light blue wind gun was slowly formed above Lu Ze''s palm.


    The gun whirled violently, making a shrill whine.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold. He waved to the Zerg with his right hand: "eat me!"


    The wind gun turns into a light blue streamer, which appears in front of the third level insect in an instant.


    Facing the wind gun, the insect neighs and raises its front paw. The black aura on it surges and cuts on the wind gun.


    Boom!!


    The wind gun is broken. It turns into a wind blade and shoots at the surrounding low-level Zerg. The first level Zerg is cut into several sections in an instant. The second level Zerg also has ferocious wounds.


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for the online rewards from the declining yellow people, the reverse cool school, the happy tmall, the Dragon witch, the peach smash, the brother chongchong and the brother piggy, thank the big guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 62

    Looking at the damage caused by the fragmentation of the wind gun, Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    Because the wind gun didn''t do any real damage to the third level Zerg, it just made its swarthy beetle have several shallow white marks.


    Moreover, it also makes the third level Zerg more bloodthirsty.


    Lu Ze looked at the third-class Zerg with fierce smell, and couldn''t help smacking his mouth.


    Tut, the third level Zerg is equivalent to the martial arts in Xuanwu. It''s really a thief.


    Lu Ze touched his chin. He didn''t know whether he could have a positive relationship with the third level Zerg when he was full of physical strength, strength and wind power?


    Just as Lu Ze frowned and thought, everyone watching the live broadcast lost their voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this the whole strength of brother Lu Ze? "


    "So terrible!"


    "From now on, I''m a big fan of Lu Ze!"


    Even Wang and Larry, who once again drove back the swarm attack, were shocked.


    As a live audience, their feelings are the deepest. The attack of this intensity is close to the Xuanwu realm.


    The Ninth level of the martial arts player attacks more than the Ninth level of Lingwu?


    Mom yeah! The brain''s shaking, okay?


    Are young people monsters now??


    They look at each other and make up their minds to protect Lu Ze in any case. Jiupin, the martial artist, is so strong. When he arrives in Xuanwu?


    What if we get to danwu? What about even the general situation?


    I''m afraid I can fight with the Star Warrior??


    At this time, the sound came from Lu Ze''s Black Bracelet again: "other areas are beginning to see the Zerg. Don''t panic when you meet the Zerg students. There is a defense shield. The general level-1 and level-2 Zerg can''t hurt you in a short time. The students together please work together to fight against the Zerg."


    And Lao Wang and Larry seem to have received the news, their eyes twinkle, look a little anxious.


    Originally, only the floating light forest of the south wind star had the Xuan beast, so the whole rescue team only had two strong men in the Xuanwu realm. Now, the two of them are still trapped here.


    At that time, if there are three levels of Zerg attacking the students, who will rescue them?


    Lu Ze frowned a little. He looked at the three-level Zerg who were hissing at him. He looked at Larry and Lao Wang who were struggling to move outward under the swarms.


    At last, Lu Ze grinned at Larry and Wang: "two uncles, do you want to go to heaven?"


    Larry and Lao Wang: "I don''t know


    Around the crowd: "???"


    Everyone''s face is muddled, God? What day?


    With the sun??


    Lu Ze saw that they were a little confused, and found that there might be something wrong with their own words, so he explained, "that''s what I mean by taking you to heaven. Now I''m going to directly ask the spaceship to drive to the top here, and I''m going to take you directly with my magic power."


    Larry and Wang were stunned, then they were surprised.


    Old Wang Chui knocks back the third level Zerg who are pestering them, and the crass voice rings: "Lu Ze, your wind is magical, can you take us to heaven?"


    Although he always thought there was something wrong with the word God, now he can''t care so much.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "no problem, it''s on me, but you go to the tree first, or I won''t be able to take you with me if there are too many Zerg coming."


    Two people smell speech, nodded, no longer hesitated, now do not quickly get out of the swarm surrounded by insects, I''m afraid that many students will die later.


    So they moved towards the huge tree on one side, and Lu Ze helped to clean up the first and second level Zerg along the road with the wind blade.


    At this moment, the ship that received them began to move towards the sky where Lutzer was.


    The floating forest is full of huge trees, and it''s not easy for the spacecraft to descend forcibly. But if it''s just floating in the sky and Lu Ze and their own going up, there''s no difficulty.


    Soon, Larry and Lao Wang had come to the branch of a big tree.


    Their whole body''s spirit power is surging and fluctuating, and their battle armor with black background and blue pattern and huge sword and hammer are shining with spirit light.


    Boom!!


    The third level Zerg around them were suddenly knocked back, and even two accidentally fell from the branches.


    Lu Ze had a flash of blue light in his eyes and said, "two uncles, don''t resist!"


    If a strong man in Xuanwu area resists, he can''t bring him.


    Later, the breeze wrapped Larry and Lao Wang. In an instant, they turned into shadows and rushed up.


    When the insects gathered again, the three had passed through the thick canopy and reached the sky of the whole floating forest.


    And the ship has already been waiting in the sky.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining blue, and he took Larry and Lao Wang to rush through the open hatch of the spaceship.


    When the three men landed in the cabin, Lu Ze breathed slowly.Different from attack, using wind magic to take people to fly requires extremely fine control, and requires extremely high spiritual power.


    If he had not been using the lavender light, he would not have been able to hold on to it.


    Even now, he feels a little tired.


    Larry on one side saw Lu Ze''s face was a little pale, sweat appeared on his forehead, and he immediately asked anxiously, "Lu Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Hurry to save other students. I''ll be OK soon."


    Just expend some mental strength. With his current mental strength, he can recover after a rest.


    At this time, a young woman in work clothes came over anxiously: "Captain Larry, vice captain Wang, now there are 12 areas where there are insects, and there is no third level Zerg, but if you don''t go quickly, the students'' energy shield won''t last long."


    When Larry and Lao Wang heard this, they frowned and looked at each other. At last, Larry said, "call another spaceship. I will go to rescue separately from Lao Wang. In addition, the members of Lingwu area will go to rescue together. We will go to 12 areas with Zerg in three waves. Others will go to areas without Zerg."


    The woman nodded slightly: "now half of the students have been picked up. There is a vacancy in the spaceship, and there are several nearby. I''m going to transfer them."


    At this time, Lu Ze scratched his head and opened his mouth: "that, two uncles, in fact, I''m quite strong. Otherwise, I''ll help you too?"


    Larry and old Wang heard the words, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Pretty strong??


    You can rub the top one of Lingwu on the ground. It''s just very strong??


    You are so modest!


    Larry frowned slightly and hesitated: "you are not a member of the rescue team, just a student. Now you can go back to the star carrier first. Although you are strong, there will always be danger in rescue."


    To be honest, with Lu Ze''s strength, if they can help, their pressure will be much smaller. However, he is only a student and has no obligation to carry out rescue operations.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "I''m also a human race."


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man, the voice of the wind, the Dragon Witch and the Wuyi yuan, thank you for your reward.]

 Chapter 63

    People who are watching the live broadcast of Lu Ze are in a trance at the moment.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya look at Lu Ze''s smile in the light curtain, their eyes twinkling.


    Fu Shuya was a little proud and worried: "my dear son really grew up..."


    Fu doesn''t want Lu Ze to help if he can.


    After all, that''s the face of insects. As a mother, children''s safety is always the most important thing.


    But Lu Ze''s performance makes her proud. Her children have become men enough to make her proud.


    Lu Wen smiled and said, "Hey, it''s my son. Don''t be old Liu. They don''t envy me too much. Hahahaha, clam."


    Lu Li''s class.


    Lu Li looks at Mingming, who laughs badly but says something serious. His lips are slightly pursed and he is a little fidgety.


    This guy, it''s time to be handsome!!


    Don''t you want to die??


    Alice, on one side, with her chin in her hands, said with a smile, "I always think such a senior is very attractive."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Chest pain!


    She silently reached for her big chest.


    In a fine restaurant, Alice''s father laughed: "hahaha, this kid is good, talented and full of blood. Although some of them are not very interesting, they will be the pillars of our people in the future! If we have more such teenagers, how can we not be strong? "


    The restaurant is watching the live broadcast of the guests listening to Alice''s father''s second speech, mouth twitch.


    Is the boss a federal executive?


    Such an official speech is really embarrassing for the boss.


    But Looking at the smiling Lu Ze, they still have to sigh that this is another family''s child.


    It''s just as lively in the barrage.


    "No, not good It''s the feeling of heart... "


    "Such a handsome little brother Lu Ze!"


    "Cut, don''t be afraid to send it in by yourself. It''s a swarm of insects."


    "Upstairs, address! I have to break your third leg today! "


    "I''ll go too!"


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But in the airship Larry and the old Wang smell speech, similarly slightly one Leng, afterward also smiled.


    Lao Wang patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "hahaha, right! Lu Ze, we are human race! I like you boy! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze trembled, opened his eyes and looked at Lao Wang with disbelief.


    This, this uncle, unexpectedly is a warm-hearted good comrade?!


    Since he was reminded by Lu Li last time, he is now particularly sensitive to this kind of old-fashioned warm-hearted thing.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth and took an awkward step back: "then what Uncle, I like girls. You''d better like others... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, Lu Ze''s words infected the onlookers who covered their chests in silence.


    Is there a hole in your brain??


    Give me a good job to keep the tall image I just had!!


    Why is this guy''s painting style so strange?? The brain circuit is special??


    Damn, it''s the feeling of myocardial infarction again


    As a client, Wang''s friendly smile faded and his body became stiff.


    He silently looked at Lu Ze with a tense face, but his heart was aching.


    I want to kill this boy. What can I do?


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a moment.


    At this time, Larry coughed awkwardly. Although he wanted to laugh, but now the situation was urgent. He forced himself back, turned his head to one side and looked at Lu Ze''s staff. He ordered: "then call three spaceships. I''ll call Lao Wang and Lu Ze one by one. This one will be used by Lingwu''s teammates."


    The staff suddenly heard Larry''s order. As soon as they were stiff, they took back their ruddy eyes and nodded: "I''ll do it right away!"


    Then she turned away and gave orders.


    After the staff left, Larry smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "Lu Ze, let''s give you some of the strong people in the advanced Lingwu realm, so that you can be safe."


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "OK."


    In fact, it''s not necessary for him. After all, he can fly. In the face of a swarm of insects that can''t fly, his rescue ability may be better than that of the two uncles.


    But inflation is not right!


    He still chose to accept the good intentions of the two uncles, so that they can feel more at ease.


    The efficiency of the rescue team is very high. In a few minutes, three idle spaceships around were transferred.


    Lu Ze and six powerful people of high level Lingwu realm and dozens of strong people of low level Lingwu realm got on one of the spaceships.


    After all, the emergence of the Zerg is something that no one expected. The people who used to be strong enough in Lingwu state are a little short of it.You know, they are faced with tens of thousands of terror!


    Although there will be ships in the air to suppress the fire, the number of Zerg is still small.


    However, there is no way. If you don''t go, those students will be cold.


    On the spaceship, Lu Ze looked at the rescuers who followed him respectfully. He was a little confused.


    They don''t seem to know each other, do they?


    Why do these guys look at him so warmly.


    Don''t look at me like this Look, I''m flustered.


    Lu Ze smiled awkwardly: "then what Do you know me? "


    The first young man in black armor, with his eyes shining, said: "Hello, Lu Ze, my name is Fang lang. of course, we know Lu Ze. Our rescue team can also watch the live broadcast. Lu Ze killed two Huangyan crystal beasts at the top of Lingwu peak at the level of wuzhe Jiupin, and their combat power, tut..."


    All the people behind nodded their heads.


    Before the Zerg appeared, they were still free. Lu Ze''s strength was recognized by them.


    Strength brings dignity. It''s that simple.


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he looked suddenly: "it was a live broadcast Wait a minute. How can you watch my live broadcast? "


    Lu Ze thought that only the school and Luwen company would see it.


    These people don''t know him at all, do they?


    The young man said with a smile, "because Lu Ze''s points have been improved very fast, we are just in the top ten."


    Someone behind added: "I think it''s not just us. When we watch the live broadcast, there are many thieves and sometimes we can''t see the content."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    Mom yeah! Is he so famous?


    What should I do in case someone asks me to sign?


    Why don''t you practice signing after you go back?


    Do you need to wear a mask when you go out?


    In case of traffic jam, it''s not good.


    I don''t know if there are any female fans?


    Have a little fun!


    No, hold back! Can''t laugh!


    At this time, someone said: "Lu Ze''s live broadcast is very interesting, and the painting style is totally different from other students."


    "Yes, yes, other students are taking part in the test. Lu Ze feels that he is here to collect the elixir."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s mouth, which had been rising gradually, froze.


    This is a blind spot!!


    Because he was too obsessed with collecting the spiritual materials in Alice''s list, Lu Ze had already left the live broadcast behind when he collected them.


    Unfortunately, isn''t the tall image that I used to be cold, cool and heartless??


    The smile on Lu Ze''s face gradually disappeared.


    ¡­¡­ Is it too late for me to start acting seriously?


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man, rabbit B, brother chongchong and brother piggy, who love eating meat most, for their online rewards, ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 64

    Because of the rescue, the speed of the ship was raised to the limit.


    When Lu Ze fell into the underestimate of life and began to self doubt, the first rescue point arrived.


    A total of 12 students were besieged by Zerg. The rescue team was divided into four routes. Lu Ze was responsible for three rescue sites.


    At the moment, the spacecraft is floating over the first rescue point.


    Lu Ze and the others stood up and went to the window.


    The ship was slowly descending, and soon it was only a few hundred meters from the ground.


    Under the ship is a desolate and dry land, on which hundreds of students are surrounded by insects.


    At this moment, these students are organized to form a circle to block the attack of the Zerg. Whenever someone''s defense shield is about to be unable to support, they will back up and others will top it.


    Some students only have martial arts, not strong. Most of the pressure is borne by a lovely girl and a fat teenager.


    The strength of the two men is good. The young girl''s body method is extremely flexible. The attack can always break through the weakness of the Zerg. One hit will kill, and the efficiency is very high.


    But the young man is holding the alloy broadsword, which is very fierce. Although it can''t compare with the young girl, it is also very strong.


    Lu Ze is surprised to find that with the efforts of the two, hundreds of students are still safe at the moment.


    Is it so powerful?!


    However, they can''t hold on any longer. Although it''s only a few minutes, they can''t stand the continuous attack of the swarm. Their strength can''t stand the consumption any more. Besides, there are not many students who still have defense shields.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly and said to Fang Lang, "open the hatch first, and I''ll go down first."


    Fang Lang heard the words and nodded, "be careful, Lu Ze."


    He knows the strength of Lu Ze. The following are only the first and second level Zerg. There is no problem with Lu Ze''s strength.


    Because they can''t fly, they need to wait for the spacecraft to descend to a certain height and then drive the floating car down, so they can pick up people.


    On the ground, Lin Ling''s whole body is full of sweat, and his eyes are slightly dim. He stares at the insects like the black tide outside and gasps for breath.


    She is too tired.


    After the swarm appeared for only a few minutes, she gathered all her classmates to defend. Up to now, everyone is almost exhausted.


    Moreover, Lin Ling looked at the few remaining students who had the shield, and bit his lips slightly. There was a trace of despair in his eyes.


    I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Lin Ling, my shield can''t hold up!"


    At this time, a handsome boy on one side said.


    The Blue Shield on his body is flashing, obviously to the limit.


    As soon as Lin Ling bit his teeth and his tiptoe was on the ground, he appeared beside the boy. The sword turned into a streamer, and he stabbed into the crack of the Zerg''s shell. The second level Zerg neighed and fell to the ground heavily.


    Even the Zerg with strong vitality will be killed in one strike.


    After killing the Zerg, the young boy retreated. Lin Lingjiao shouted, "come to the top!"


    "No one, Lin Ling! I''ll top it. You''re stronger. Help others. " At this time, a fat boy with a big alloy knife ran over.


    His round face was wrinkling together and he was about to cry.


    Mom yeah! I knew I would eat more delicious food. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it in the future!


    Wait!


    No, if you eat it, will it be eaten by the Zerg?


    Forget it. That''s good.


    Lin Ling looked at the young man and nodded slightly: "Tao Da, hold on, someone will come to save us soon!"


    Tao grinned, a smile worse than crying: "I try my best."


    Another wave of students, at most three minutes, after that, they will be inundated by the tide of insects.


    What can others do to save them?


    At this time, someone in the defense circle said excitedly, "heaven! Look at the sky! Here comes the ship! "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Except for the students who were resisting the Zerg, others looked up at the sky.


    Sure enough, a spaceship is falling slowly.


    The vitality in the desperate situation made people cheer: "hahaha, hahahaha, we are saved!"


    Lin Linggang kills a Zerg, looks up at the sky, and finally smiles.


    I''m still young, and I still can''t die. At this moment, a shadow of people in the spaceship fell down, and people couldn''t help exclaiming: "look, there is a strong one flying down! It must be to kill these damned insects! "


    And parents who have been praying for their children before the live broadcast, in desperation, can''t help crying with joy when they see someone finally coming to rescue their children.


    Their child, it''s saved!


    Soon, the figure fell slowly, and the students'' original cheers stopped abruptly, and they became confused.This man is about their age??


    Tao Dagang killed a Zerg, looked up and saw the slowly falling figure, opened his mouth: "my old Swan What kind of genius is this? "


    Is such a young man a strong man who can fly?


    Can fly but danwu realm!!


    Because of the family''s reasons, Lin Ling, who knows more than others, can''t help but open her eyes.


    Is the human race really exist in such a young danwu strongman?


    Lu Ze is a little embarrassed at the moment. Why do you look at him with a ghost face??


    He is here to save people, not to eat people!!


    But because of the emergency, he decided to ignore the people''s eyes and turn around to sweep around.


    Although the students were tired, they were well arranged by the girl, not even one seriously injured.


    Around, the Zerg''s eyes are scarlet, hissing and pounding the defense circle.


    The breath is fierce and terrifying, and the desire for destruction overflows.


    Lu Ze''s eyes gradually became cold and his hands slightly raised.


    The whole body is full of blue light, and the wind blade appears in the air.


    Five, ten, twenty, one hundred Up to more than six hundred, it was densely covered in the sky.


    Although it''s worse than the terrible scene of the giant green Wolf with thousands of blades in the air, it''s almost enough now.


    His voice is cold: "this is my Terran territory, give me to die!"


    Palm down!


    More than six hundred wind blades were turned into blue streamers and chopped down.


    The wind blade cuts through the air, cutting through the ferocious armor of the first and second level Zerg. The green disgusting mucus splashes, and the neighing of the Zerg before death rings all over the world.


    Boom!!


    The wind blade cuts the insect armor and blows it on the dry land. The terrible explosion rings.


    Sharp waves swept all over the place, the surrounding Zerg were swept out, and a small gap appeared in the encirclement outside the students'' defense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter the students or the onlookers watching Lu Ze''s live broadcast or other students'' live broadcast, they all opened their eyes and watched the scene of hundreds of dead insects everywhere.


    After a short silence, the first sentence appeared in the barrage: "the childe world is unparalleled!"


    So, in an instant, the full light curtain is all covered by this sentence: "the childe world is unparalleled!" Occupied.


    The strongest group of young people before the age of 50, the 100 sons of the people represent the dignity of the people''s young generation and the future of the people.


    Although Lu Ze is not strong enough, he is only 18 years old!


    At the level of martial artist Jiupin, hundreds of level 1 and level 2 Zerg are killed by turning their palms. Such talents are rare even among young men.


    Only such arrogance can we stand the incomparable title, support the backbone of the people and open up the future of the people!


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for forgetting 666, for the reward of the youth, brother chongchong, milk and coconut strips, and the floating dead spirits, thank the big guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 65

    Just when they were shocked, Lu Ze looked up at the ship without any movement, and his mouth twitched.


    What about fire support??


    What about the floating car??


    Where are my teammates??


    Although Lu Ze''s wind blade empties the Zerg that surrounds the students, the Zerg on the periphery take ten thousand as the unit!


    Looking at the peripheral Zerg starting to rush over on the body of their companion, Lu Ze shouted at the rescue team communicator he just got: "I have surrounded them, man? Where are you? "


    The rescue workers in the spaceship, who had just been trapped in a petrified state by Lu Ze''s big move, were back to their senses.


    Soon, all kinds of energy beams were fired from the spacecraft, including photon cannons, psychic cannons and other cannons.


    Although the artillery is powerful, it can only attack the outer circle in order to prevent students from being hurt.


    And because I didn''t expect the Zerg would appear in the south wind star, their ship is just a transport ship, not a warship, so the artillery fire for a time, although the intensity is good, but it can''t last.


    At this time, three large floating cars flew out of the spacecraft, and the floating car slowly fell down. When it was only ten meters away from the ground, the rescue team in Lingwu area jumped down.


    They began to replace the students against the Zerg.


    The floating car slowly landed, and the sound of room wave containing spiritual power sounded: "students keep order to get on the bus!"


    But Lin Lingjian''s defense circle has been supported by the rescue team members, and he finally put down his mind and began to maintain the order of the students.


    This time, they were able to last so long, mostly because of her credit, so they were obedient.


    The rescue work is in order.


    Lu Ze floating in the mid air, looking at the insects coldly, the wind blade doesn''t need money to fly out, and each wind blade takes a lively Zerg life.


    The ship''s artillery bombardment cut off the surrounding insects, and the number of Zerg in the artillery circle decreased under the attack of Luze and the rescue team.


    The students got on the floating car in an orderly manner. If they go on like this, the rescue work will be finished soon.


    And the onlookers who are watching the live broadcast are also relieved. There are their children in it. If the children are OK, it''s better.


    "Lin Ling, get on the bus!"


    The last group of students got on the bus, Fang Lang said with a smile to Lin Ling, who had been helping to maintain order.


    This girl deserves to be Lin Lao''s great granddaughter. She is not in a mess when she is in danger. She has survived with her students in such a predicament.


    Lin Ling hears the words, nods slightly, and looks at Lu Ze, who is floating in the air.


    She was curious about such a strong young man.


    Fang Lang noticed Lin Ling''s eyes, smiled and said, "this is Lu Ze, you should know."


    "Lu Ze"


    No. 1 Lu Ze?


    Lu Ze of Jiupin, the warrior??


    This guy, the only martial artist is Jiupin???


    Looking at Lu Ze floating in the mid air, Lin Ling''s eyes are slightly open, some can''t believe it.


    Although she is very nice, in fact, she is very proud. Even Kasich, who is one level higher than him, doesn''t pay attention to her. As long as she does her best, the first one this time should be her.


    I didn''t expect to run out of this guy!


    However, now the situation is urgent, Lin Ling didn''t say anything, and followed Fang Lang to the floating car.


    At this time, Fang Lang and Lin Ling burst into a wide crack not far away, raising smoke all over the sky.


    In the smoke and dust, a black shadow rushed out with a harsh neighing and flew towards the spaceship in the air.


    Lu Ze, who is in the middle of the sky, looks at the black shadow rising from the sky and takes a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Mom yeah! There are flying Zerg!


    It''s a ferocious mouthpiece, a swarthy insect armor, with two pairs of black wings behind it. It''s full of fierce breath. I''m afraid it''s a third-class Zerg.


    Lu Ze looks at the fast approaching Zerg.


    This Zerg''s intelligence quotient is quite high. He even knows that when the gunfire of the spacecraft suppresses the swarm of insects, he will take off near the spacecraft.


    This is the rhythm to steal home!


    If you really let it into the spaceship, it will be cold.


    But he''s still here.


    Lu Ze''s lips are slightly pursed, and her eyes are flashing: let me see how strong the third level Zerg are.


    The whole body strength gushes out, the glaze color is shining, and Lu Ze''s body slowly becomes translucent.


    But unlike the last time he faced two Yellowstone crystal beasts, this time, Lu Ze''s body surface was shining with blue light.


    Well, it has changed from the ordinary glass color to the blue one.


    Upgrade! Strong thief!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, his eyes were blue, his body turned into a blue streamer, and he went up to the flying third-class Zerg.


    Boom!


    He clenched his right hand and blew it out.The terrifying force, with the twining whirlwind, makes a thundering sound, turning into a pale blue light column, and flies straight to the ferocious head of the Zerg.


    Where the beam of light passes, the air is slightly twisted, and the waves are surging to all directions.


    This three-level flying Zerg obviously felt the threat brought by Lu Ze''s attack. His body, which had been hurtling upward, suddenly froze, hissed at Lu Ze, and his whole body flashed with black light.


    The spirit light slowly forms a black light ball in its ferocious mouthpiece. Then, the light ball shoots out, turning into black streamer and light blue light column colliding with each other.


    Boom!!


    A black and a blue collision in the air, the deafening sound of blasting resounded in the sky.


    For a moment, the students with low accomplishments were buzzing in their shaking ears.


    Feeling the terrible waves coming, everyone''s pupils contracted and looked at the black light and blue light flashing in the air.


    "How terrible!"


    "It''s about the same size. Why is this man so strong?"


    Lin Ling''s mouth was half open, and he looked at the sky in shock.


    Just now, the Zerg suddenly appeared, but it scared her. If it came to her, she would be cold.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ze of wuzhe Jiupin can fight with this Zerg to this extent!


    This is not martial art!!


    Are they really practicing the same martial arts??


    In the middle of the sky, the collision sound of black light ball and light blue fist power subsided, and Lu Ze''s light blue fist power has completely dissipated, but the black light ball still exists, and continues to shoot at Lu Ze.


    However, the volume of the photosphere has been reduced a lot, which is obviously consumed.


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly wrinkled, his whole body was in a flash of blue light, and he moved several meters to the right in an instant, avoiding the attack of the black light ball.


    The black ball of light fell into the swarm hundreds of meters away. Suddenly, the terrible explosion sounded again.


    After the black light flashed, a huge pit of tens of meters appeared at the location of the explosion, and the surrounding Zerg were torn to pieces by the terrorist force.


    Some of the Zerg that were on the edge of the explosion survived, and they also lacked arms and legs.


    Lu Ze turns around and looks at it. His pupils shrink. Is it so strong?


    He now uses almost all means except the power magic. Unexpectedly, he can''t stand the Zerg.


    At this time, should he take a breath of air conditioner and say something horrible?


    And the Zerg''s wings are flapping at the moment, staying in the air, scarlet eyes fixed on Lu Ze, making a continuous hissing sound.


    It felt the danger from Lu Ze. If it didn''t care to destroy the spaceship, it didn''t want chrysanthemums to bloom.


    Therefore, it intends to solve the immediate enemy first!


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the plump peach baby who is the most handsome and likes eating meat, and the awadsxqe for their reward, thank the big guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 66

    In the middle of the sky, one person and one insect stand opposite each other.


    Now the floating car on the ground is in place, and the students have got on the bus, but they dare not take off.


    In case of flying and being shot by that insect, Lu Ze could not be saved.


    The gunfire of the spacecraft is still covered, but when the energy of the gunfire is exhausted, the insects in the outer circle can rush in again.


    By then, there will be nothing to stop the insects.


    Before the live broadcast, all the onlookers held their breath. The atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, for fear that their breath here would affect the battle situation far away in nanfengxing.


    Lu Ze naturally also knows the seriousness of the current situation. The firmness of the floating car is no better than that of the airship. With the flexibility and destructive power of this Zerg, if it is determined to destroy the floating car, it has no way.


    Looking at the Zerg a hundred meters away, Lu Ze''s eyes gradually became cold.


    Labor is going to explode!


    The brilliance on the surface of his body slowly shrinks, becoming more introverted and heavier.


    Double the power!


    The Zerg''s perception is extremely sharp. After the change of Lu Ze, the scarlet light in his eyes bursts out, and the whole body appears a black aura.


    Extremely dangerous!


    Lu Ze looks at the Zerg who is waiting for him. He grins at the corner of his mouth and flashes a little ferocious at the bottom of his eyes. His body disappears in place. The next moment appears on the Zerg''s side a hundred meters away.


    Twist your waist and swing your legs. The strong blue light on your legs flashes. The sharp wind is attached to your legs. You can cut the air like a sickle towards the Zerg.


    "Get away from me!"


    Just kick it away and let it not block the way of the floating car into the spaceship.


    It''s not good to fight and kill. As long as the floating car enters the airship, they can slip away.


    Physical strength, power, wind system, three in one. At this moment, Lu Ze is in the limit state. The power of this leg even the third level Zerg can''t help but want to retreat.


    But with the addition of wind power, Lu Ze''s attack was very rapid, so he had to neigh, his whole body was black and shining, his sharp front paw was waving, and he cut at Lu Ze''s leg.


    Boom!!


    Far more terrifying than before, the explosion sounded. Under the intense gaze of students and onlookers, legs and claws collided.


    The terrible energy impact pushes out the surrounding air, and the wave sweeps through. The Zerg right below the collision is forced to crawl on the ground by the wave, and can''t get up for a while.


    Then, one person and one insect are shocked by the strong reaction force and fly to both sides to exit for hundreds of meters.


    Lu Ze''s right leg slightly shakes, the corner of his mouth draws, a little wants to cry.


    Mom, this insect''s shell is so hard. It hurts when it''s knocked!


    Sure enough, the third level Zerg in Xuanwu is not so easy to clean up.


    Lu Ze now understands that his full strength is about the same as that of the first and second layers of Xuanwu.


    At present, the Zerg is obviously better than him.


    However, Lu Ze thinks that if he only drags it, it should be done.


    So, his eyes flashed, and he rushed again.


    Boom boom!


    With each collision, Lu tries to drag the Zerg away from the ship.


    Soon, the battle between the two men was getting farther and farther away.


    At this time, Fang Lang''s eyes flashed and said, "hurry up, don''t let Lu Ze''s efforts go in vain!"


    People and onlookers: "..."


    Grasps the grass, this goods Chinese is the physical education teacher teaches?


    How can I say that Lu Ze can''t come back??


    However, this is not the time to care, is blocking the Zerg rescue team under the fire of teammates on the float.


    The rescue team''s Laosi plane saw that everyone had got into the car, and immediately started the floating car and began to rise.


    In the distance, the third-class Zerg, who was being entangled by Lu Ze, saw the floating car enter the spaceship, and their scarlet eyes flashed and hissed continuously.


    Lu Ze grinned when he saw that the students had finished recycling.


    Boom!!


    Once again, Lu Ze and the third class Zerg opened a distance of more than 200 meters, and then their bodies flashed blue.


    Fly to the ship in an instant.


    However, when the Zerg saw that the bastard who stopped it from destroying the spaceship wanted to run, they immediately whipped up their wings and came after lunze with a hiss.


    However, in order to suppress the shelling of the surrounding Zerg, the students now have free time because they have received it back.


    In the fire room, two rescuers shouted: "hurry up, support Lu Ze, and do the winged Zerg several guns!"


    The gunfire roared, and the hot energy beam shot at the third class Zerg who were chasing after Lu Ze.


    Obviously, the Zerg is not willing to get nothing. His body is full of black light. He dodges the bombardment and continues to rush towards Lu Ze.


    After all, the transport ship is not a warship, and its artillery power is limited. Moreover, considering the safety of Luze, it gives Zerg a chance.Lu Ze saw this and took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Does this mean that you have stabilized the hatred?


    Elder brother, we''re all in the range of gunfire. Can we get together and disperse?


    At this moment, Lu Ze is only a few hundred meters away from the ship''s cabin entrance. The cabin door is wide open. If he enters, the Zerg will enter.


    It''s not so good.


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled. Do you want to take it around the air? How many more rounds should we have to fire?


    At this time, a clear voice came from Lu Ze''s communicator: "Lu Ze, there is a weakness in the third section of insect armour under the abdomen of this Zerg. If you hit it with your strength, it will surely die."


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned: "are you?"


    "My name is Lin Ling, and I have also awakened to see the enemy''s weakness with my eyes."


    Lu Ze hears the words and his pupils shrink.


    Weakness strike? Is there anything else like that?


    So strong??


    At this time, Fang Lang''s voice came: "Lu Ze, I can testify for Lin Ling. She really woke up."


    Lu Ze''s eyes flash. Is that weakness?


    He knows the defense of this Zerg. He has been fighting for so long and his hands are hurting. He just left a white mark on his shell. It''s very hard!


    If there''s weakness, he thinks maybe he can fight back?


    "Wait for the artillery to cover you, at your speed, as long as it has a moment of rigidity, I believe you should be able to hold it?"


    Lu Ze grinned and his eyes were cold: "it''s right."


    If he didn''t run away more often in the hunting space, and had rich experience in running away, he would have been caught up and done such and such things now.


    He was angry in the heart.


    So, Lu Ze no longer flies to the spaceship, but turns around from time to time to catch up with it, and the two rescue workers in the gun fire room are focusing on Lu Ze and the insects that are constantly colliding in the air.


    At this moment, no matter the students or the onlookers watching the live broadcast, everyone is extremely nervous.


    The conversation between Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they heard naturally, is equivalent to the third level Zerg in Xuanwu!


    If it''s really killed, isn''t it equivalent to that Lu Ze has the strength of the strong in Xuanwu?


    As time went by, a voice came from Lu Ze''s communicator: "Lu Ze, get out of the way!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes flash, and the Zerg fight against each other, through the reaction to one side of the Dodge for hundreds of meters.


    At this time, the gunfire roared, dozens of energy beams toward the Zerg.


    In the face of the fire, the Zerg neighs, the body flashes nimbly in the air, and dodges the energy beam one by one. Although the energy beam is strong in attack, the speed is still a little lacking.


    At this time, although several energy beams were evaded by the Zerg, they collided with each other on its side. The terrible waves made it unable to grasp the balance for a while.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, his body disappeared in place, and he was already under the Zerg when he appeared again.


    Under the blazing heat of the fire, he clenched his right hand. The glass glittered and the sharp wind whirled. His fist went to a hollow in the middle of the third insect armor under the abdomen of the Zerg.


    Boom!!


    Although the Zerg have been aware of it, because of the moment''s stiffness, the reaction is a step slower, and the moment is smashed by the light blue fist.


    The green mucus is gushing wildly, and the fist force rushes into the interior of the Zerg. The terrifying strength with the sharp whirlwind, instantly tears its internal organs to pieces.


    The terrifying third-class Zerg''s mouth opener neighs. Its flapping wings are stiff. Its body falls heavily from the air, falls into the ground insects, and then is swallowed by other insects.


    Lu Ze looks at the third level Zerg who has been swallowed and breathes slowly. His mind is relaxed.


    I want you to chase me. Are you dead?


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for the reward of hehasa, chongchongge and guihaixuanyue, thank you guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 67

    South wind star, a desolate land, dense Zerg to the sky, like the unknown black wave.


    On top of the swarm, a large transport ship floats, and a human figure is still floating a kilometer away.


    Finally killed the terrifying third class flying Zerg.


    Lu Ze slowly breathed a sigh of relief, finally looked at the insects on the ground, and turned to the spacecraft.


    At the moment, the onlookers cheered.


    Some were cheering for their children to be saved, some were cheering for Lu Ze to kill the third level Zerg.


    On the live light curtain, countless bullet screens flashed.


    "Kill the third level Zerg in the realm of warrior, Niupai!"


    "That Lin Ling schoolmate is also very strong, unexpectedly has the ability to see through the weakness!"


    "Little brother Lu Ze will be my husband later!"


    "Little bitch smashes, unexpectedly and I rob husband!"


    "Thank you Lu Ze and the rescue team. My children are among these students. Thank you so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While Lu Wen and Fu Shuya listened to the company''s thunderous cheers and looked at each other with pride.


    That''s their son!


    In the school, the students looked at the people flying to the spaceship in the light curtain, and their eyes were full of adoration.


    Their elders and thieves are strong and invincible. When the wave of insects comes, they stand up and take the responsibility to rescue their peers from tens of thousands of insects. They can play for a year!


    Lu Liding looks at Lu Ze in the light curtain. His brother, who is a fish lip, has become a man.


    However, she did not find that Alice on one side also looked straight at Lu Ze, but her eyes were very complicated.


    How handsome the schoolmaster is!


    Just, what a pity


    As soon as Lu Ze returned to the spaceship, he was overwhelmed by the cheers of the whole ear.


    "Good student Lu Ze!"


    "Thank you very much this time, student Lu Ze!"


    Before Lu Ze could react, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Then his face turned white.


    Mom yeah! That bastard touched his pure body?!


    Wait! How dare you reach down??


    Is that too much?


    He slapped off the hand he wanted to touch below him.


    "Ah..." A man''s voice of pain shocked Lu Zehu''s body, his body was stiff and his scalp was numb.


    These days, men even men do not let go of it??


    Just as Lu Ze was going to control all these guys with the wind power, a clear voice sounded: "get out of the way, let Lu Ze rest."


    The master of the voice obviously has great prestige in this group of students. Although they are reluctant, they still get out of the way.


    Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the lovely girl who came to him, with short black hair, smart eyes, delicate and lovely face, and a mischievous smile on her lips. If he didn''t look at her exquisite and sexy figure, Lu Ze thought he was a boy and a girl.


    The girl put out her hand and looked at Lu Ze with flashing eyes: "Hello, Lu Ze, I''m Lin Ling. I owe you half my life."


    Lu Ze reaches out his hand and Lin Ling holds it gently. They release their hands at the same time.


    Lu Ze is a little confused: "half a life?"


    Is it still popular to owe half of human life now?


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled, and he said with a smile: "you saved me from the insects. I owe you a life, but then the third level flying Zerg chased you. At last, I told you its weakness? Although you may have other ways, but it''s half your life, so I owe you half my life now! "


    Lu Ze hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Tut, this woman is very careful.


    However, he didn''t plan to repay them for saving these students. He turned around and looked around: "what about Fang Lang?"


    Surrounded by a group of students, Lu Ze found that Fang Lang had been submerged in the surging tide of people and could not find it.


    "Here!"


    At this time, the crowd was separated, and the house waves were squeezed out.


    "We still have two rescue points. Hurry up. It''s important to save people." Lu zekaikou.


    Fang Lang smiled and said, "no need, Mr. Lu Ze. The other two rescue points have been saved. Now they are going back to Trent one. They were going to come here, but we have succeeded in rescue, so we plan to go back first."


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened slightly when he heard the words: "two uncles are so efficient?"


    Are those two uncles so strong?


    Why didn''t you see that just now?


    Lin Ling on one side said with a smile: "should we come for reinforcements? Now in the past hour or so, when the spacecraft is sailing at full speed with curvature, it will take about half an hour to get to the south wind star. If it is the strong in the college, half an hour is enough to save people. "Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling, who is smiling and doing analysis.


    Beauty, are you a god of death primary school student?


    You''ve installed everything. I don''t have to!


    Fang Lang nodded: "it''s true. Now all the students have taken it back. Let''s go back to Trent one first. The guard is coming. Nanfeng star is completely blocked. When the guard arrives, it will start to eliminate the Zerg."


    Now that all the people have been saved, Lu Ze naturally doesn''t want to stay here much. Who knows if there will be several flying Zerg.


    A third level flying Zerg has consumed a lot of energy. I''m afraid that some of them will not be hollowed out.


    Thinking of the third class Zerg, Lu Ze thought of Lin Ling''s magic power.


    Even the third level Zerg can see the weakness, which is terrible.


    He took a look at Lin Ling and said, "your magic is very strong."


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes blinked a little and said with a smile: "unfortunately, the level of development is too low, and it doesn''t improve my own combat power. In fact, it''s not so strong. Even if I know the weakness of the opponent, the speed and strength of the opponent far exceed me, I have no way."


    Lu Ze hears the words and nods. His strength is the key.


    If Lin Ling can awaken the speed type or concealed type of supernatural power in the future, he will definitely be a terrifying assassin.


    The spaceship slowly rises, gradually, flies out of the atmosphere, enters the space vacuum, the South Wind Star under the spaceship is smaller and smaller, and people are finally relaxed.


    In just an hour, it''s like being in hell. Few people want to experience it again.


    Maybe it''s because of mental exhaustion, everyone is silent, even Lin Ling, who looks very lively, just sits quietly beside Lu Ze and looks out of the window.


    Lu Ze is also very tired. He closes his eyes slightly and sleeps.


    Speaking of it, the test results are not calculated, then can you escort it?


    At the thought of this problem, Lu Ze felt a cramp in his chest.


    Tut, from today on, he and Zerg are irreconcilable!


    Could have taken another month off!!


    After entering the vacuum, the spaceship speeded up, and soon returned to the giant city like space carrier Terence I.


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for Yida, peach smashing, wing dancing, fantasy flying, book friend 150728180358034, Yinian Kaitian, a Li, book friend 20180524080547363, brother chongchong''s reward, thank you guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 68

    The spaceship landed slowly in the square, then the hatch opened, and people got off the spaceship one after another.


    As soon as they got off the spaceship, they saw an old man with white hair and a group of middle-aged people standing on the square, and a group of rescue workers arranged for the students who had come down from the other dozens of spaceships.


    All the students are wrapped in a repressive atmosphere.


    Some students were seriously injured due to lack of arms and legs, and even some left only a few pieces of clothes.


    It''s OK to lose your arms and legs. With the technology of this era, you can regenerate your limbs, but the dead will never be able to revive again.


    Not all the students attacked by the Zerg can meet people like Lin Ling to organize their resistance. In addition, there are many students injured or killed due to the lack of rescue personnel.


    Lu Ze silently watched the students who had come to take part in the test with high spirits. The students who were going to show their skills were now shrouded in fear and sadness.


    At this moment, he realized that the universe is not so safe. The war between races is extremely cruel and bloody.


    Of course, it''s also about the nature of the Zerg.


    Zerg is one of the top races in the universe. Almost all races don''t like them.


    Because their development is too horrible and deformed, where they have gone, there is no life but destruction.


    So, as long as we find the Zerg, no matter what race we are, we will choose to eliminate them at the first time.


    At this time, Lin Linggang, who was following the spaceship behind Lu Ze, saw the old man with white hair standing on the square. His eyes were shining, his toes were on the ground, and he fell into the old man''s arms.


    "Grandpa, I thought I was going to die this time."


    In the face of death, a girl who was only 18 years old just pressed this fear to the bottom of her heart and tried to live.


    Now, seeing her own family, she finally burst out this fear.


    Lin Lao gently patted Lin Ling''s back, his eyes flashed a trace of fear, and he said, "thank you so much to Lu Ze."


    Lin Ling nodded and smiled, "I owe him half my life!"


    Lin shook his head slightly. He could not understand his great granddaughter''s character any more. He planned to deal with the matter later. He said, "OK, I need to deal with the matter here first. You go back first."


    Lin Ling hears the words, nods and returns to the crowd.


    This time, even old Lin has to take some responsibility for such a big thing.


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling coming back, turned to look at the old man and a group of middle-aged people, but found that they all looked at themselves, saw that they looked at them, and nodded friendly.


    Lu Ze nodded to them and asked Lin Ling in a low voice, "who are they?"


    Lin Ling glanced at Lu Ze and said, "they are the teachers who come to see the students off."


    "They?"


    As soon as Lu Ze''s pupil shrank, he looked up again at the teachers who had begun to arrange the students again.


    Lin Ling nodded: "it''s probably also them who help the students. If it wasn''t for them, there would be more than that now."


    Although most of the students were seriously injured, the number of deaths was small.


    Lu Ze nodded. Anyway, he had tried his best and had a clear conscience.


    Then, under the guidance of the staff, they returned to the rest room of their own school.


    It has to be said that Changyang No. 1 middle school is very lucky. There are 12 areas attacked by Zerg. Without the students of Changyang No. 1 middle school, all of them have already returned to the spacecraft safely.


    Seeing Lu Ze enter the lounge, the people who are looking at the light curtain turn their heads to look at Lu Ze.


    Later, I don''t know who took the head, all of them came to me.


    "Zego is mighty!"


    "Zege, I am a famous middle school in Changyang!"


    There are even a few girls with red faces trying to squeeze in.


    Lu Ze is full of black lines and finds that he has been taken advantage of by others.


    He quickly used the wind power to trap the people.


    Oh, funny!


    Saints will not be defeated twice by the same move!


    What if some terrible man wants to attack him later?


    With Lu Ze''s strength, the highest level is only Ren Zhan and Lin Huan, two Lingwu middle school students in Changyang. They are trapped by the breeze and can''t move.


    "If you have something to say, don''t move your feet!" Lu Ze said with a serious face.


    After seeing the people nodding their heads, Lu Ze took back his magic power.


    At this time, Xu Yang pointed to the light curtain with a smile and said, "ah Ze, our school is famous!"


    At the moment, the news of the Zerg attack is in the light curtain. At present, Lu zegang comes down from the spaceship and swipes hundreds of blades to kill a Zerg.


    "Haha, Mr. Lu Ze, I''m very polite in this room." Xu Fang''s excited face turned red. She was shy and even joked."Tut Tut, young man candidate, brother Ze is a thief."


    Looking at the story of Lu Ze introduced in the light curtain, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching. He was embarrassed to have cancer.


    Shentemao was born in January and recited poems. He began to contact martial arts two years ago. He was extraordinary in talent, but he practiced very hard. He kept a low profile until this trial.


    Lu Ze is shocked!


    I didn''t know I was that good!


    It''s true that only family harmony is true. He doubts that there is another Luze. He has been very worried since he was born.


    In fact, the news officials are helpless. After all, Lu Ze''s resume is too simple. If it wasn''t scanned during the trial and even tested for genes, they even thought that the current Lu Ze is no longer the original Lu Ze.


    In the end, it can only be judged that it is the talent explosion caused by the awakening of divinity.


    After all, there are still a few cases of this kind of thing in the Federation. The horror of supernatural power is to turn impossibility into possibility.


    But when introducing it, we can''t directly write that Lu Ze is so strong because he is awakened. Naturally, we need to create an image of a talented person who works hard to inspire young people''s enterprising spirit.


    Even such a genius has worked so hard, dear, are you still salted fish?


    Thus, Lu Ze, who even did not know him, appeared.


    But are you a candidate?


    Lu Ze touched his chin. He knows something about the young man. They are the most talented people in the young generation.


    I didn''t expect him to get such a comment.


    Now think about it, a little excited?


    In this way, I''m afraid that I''m not going to be the most powerful man in the sky, marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of my life?


    Lu Ze has some beautiful thoughts.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s introduction finished playing and began to play the loss of this event.


    It has to be said that the action of the consul is in place. Because of the timely rescue, only hundreds of students died this time.


    You know, there are millions of students in the south wind star!


    As for why the Zerg appear in the Southern Wind Star, it is still under investigation.


    ¡­¡­


    [a little late ~ (* / Omega *)]

 Chapter 69

    All the students in the school looked at the news in the light, and they were silent and afraid.


    They were so lucky that they didn''t touch the swarm.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to have a nightmare for a long time even if I don''t get on the news.


    Sure enough, the goddess of luck is smiling at them.


    Soon, after the loss of the event, the picture in the light screen turned into a dark space.


    In the middle of the light curtain, there is a green star dotted with blue.


    On one side of the planet, there are still three huge spaceships.


    Someone exclaimed, "is this the south wind star?"


    "It seems so. What is it doing?"


    "Look around!"


    At this time, a large number of spacecraft emerged in the dark area at the edge of the light curtain, slowly surrounding the Southern Wind Star.


    The size of the spaceship is not large. Compared with the star carrier, it is quite different, but there are thousands of them.


    Lu Ze looks at the light curtain.


    Mom yeah! Star Wars! And it''s live.


    Soon, small warships, swarming with locusts, were flying out of the ship, heading for the south wind star.


    And the picture turns again, closer.


    On the surface of the Southern Wind Star, there are deep canyons, huge forests and barren land. Many small screens are separated in the light screen. In the screen, countless Zerg are neighing up to the sky. Occasionally, the flying Zerg that fought with Luze are rowed in the sky.


    At this moment, all the Zerg are looking at the dense small warships in the sky.


    Without any communication, the warship''s blazing energy gun spits out, the fire washes the ground, and countless first-order and second-order Zerg on the ground turn into mutilated limbs and broken arms, with disgusting mucus and viscera shooting and neighing.


    The flying Zerg dodges the counterattack and can occasionally break into the interior of small warships, which then turn into fireworks.


    The whole planet is divided into dozens of battlefields, each of which is like a Shura hell.


    The native fierce animals of the original South Wind Star were whining in the fire.


    They are the most innocent.


    Mom yeah! Do two big guys have to run to this planet to fight???


    They just want to be a happy beast. Why is it so difficult?


    The rest room is silent. Although we have seen the war between the human race and the hostile race in the news before, it only shows the results and fragments.


    Now it''s all about the war.


    Besides, the battlefield is the planet in front of them!


    This sense of reality is really complicated.


    Maybe it''s because the Zerg of Nanfeng star has just settled down, and they haven''t started to climb the technology yet. The third level flying Zerg is probably their most powerful force, while the first and second level Zerg on the ground have no effect at all, and are constantly destroyed by gunfire.


    In the end, they seem to get some orders. They find cracks or caves to drill in and enter the insect nest underground.


    Soon, there was not a single living Zerg on the ground, but only a remnant body.


    And the flying Zerg in the air were wiped out.


    Then, the warship landed, wearing black alloy armor, carrying alloy martial arts, and the guards with energy guns came out of the warship, silent and killing.


    They divided into teams, found the entrance to the nest, and went in.


    In the rest room, many people looked at the corpses and began to retch.


    This kind of brutal battlefield scene is too difficult for the galaxies inside their federation to accept.


    Even Lu Ze can''t help his mouth twitching. The Zerg are really disgusting. They peel off the black crustacean, which is not the white insect meat, but the dark green mucus and organs.


    The thief is off his stomach!


    In contrast, the worms on the earth are much more lovely. They can be eaten without their heads. They are also nutritious.


    After the guards entered the insect nest, the light screen returned to the news studio again.


    The beautiful host looked serious: "what you saw just now is the battle situation of the south wind star. The appearance of the Zerg is unexpected, but our Federation is not weak and deceitful! The warriors will wipe out the hostile races that invade our Terran planet! "


    Next, the news did not continue to broadcast the battle after the guards entered the insect nest, but began the consul''s speech.


    For the next few hours, everyone in the lounge was a bit drowsy.


    There is a magical hypnotic effect in the big guy''s speech, and it''s still several hours in a row. Even Lu Ze''s mental strength can''t hold up.


    This is the real injury


    Just as Lu Ze was going to sleep with his eyes closed, the light curtain changed again, and the picture reappeared in the south wind star.


    At the moment, countless soldiers in black alloy armor are lining up on a grassland. In the middle of the grassland, there is a dark cave more than five meters wide.


    The bleak neighing of Dong * * kept coming out, followed by rhythmic vibration.


    The sound of vibration is getting louder and louder. The mud on the wall of the cave is falling. Then, four figures emerge slowly in the cave.Wearing alloy armour, the four men seemed to drag some giant things out step by step.


    Lu Ze looks at the four people, and his eyes shrink. He has seen two of them.


    One is an uncle with a scar on his face, who looks fierce. The other is a handsome uncle with a gentle smile.


    A few hours ago, when he just returned to Trent one, the first two people he noticed in that group of teachers were these two people.


    He has been in the hunting space for a long time. Now as long as he sees powerful creatures, his instinctive body will be tense.


    Lu Ze is embarrassed. It''s not his advice, but his body is not fighting.


    These two uncles are definitely better than other teachers.


    As for the other two tough looking men, he didn''t know.


    Soon, the four men walked out of the cave, and the things behind them slowly showed their figure.


    Seeing the Zerg dragged out of the cave, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    This little chic looks like a real thing.


    The head of the insect is ferocious. It seems that it has been beaten a lot. The mouthpiece and eyeball are completely broken. The upper body is covered with dark and reflective hard armor. The hard armor is cracked. The green mucus is flowing slowly.


    There are four pairs of claws under the hard armor, but now the claws are all broken. The belly of the lower body is not covered by insect armor, only a thin white film is left. Where is the inside thing.


    Although the Zerg was seriously injured, it was still struggling and neighing.


    Without expression, the four dragged the Zerg to the grassland.


    Finally, one of them looks up at the light curtain with a firm face, and his voice is cold: "I''m Milo, the commander of the guard army. Nanfengxing Zerg mother has been captured!"


    In the light curtain, the females, who are uglier than the common Zerg, are constantly neighing on the ground because they have lost their claws.


    Countless pairs of eyes look at the Zerg directly or through the live broadcast.


    Each female has a divine reproductive organ that all races look up to.


    Give me a female worm and give you a sea of worms.


    It''s not just talk.


    This female insect is the culprit of the southern wind.

 Chapter 70

    Milo, the commander of the guard army, looked at the neighing female without expression, and slowly said, "this attack of insects is a training for the students."


    "Peace and stability within the Federation are all earned by the bloody battle of border soldiers. I hope you will keep in mind."


    "I''m not strong, but my back is straight! The students should remember that the universe is chaotic and dark, but there is light in one''s heart of one''s own race. We are not to be deceived! "


    As he spoke, he raised his long knife and cut it off.


    The insect''s head lands on the ground. The neighing stops. The soldiers roar.


    In the rest room, looking at the roaring soldiers and the dead females, the atmosphere is silent, but I feel the blood is surging.


    Lu Ze looks at the light curtain silently, his eyes twinkle.


    He suddenly thought of the seed race, a small Nangong Jing, grinning and saying that the strength is too weak to do something for our people.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe it''s because of the times. It seems that the people in this era are quite good.


    He likes it.


    The light curtain disappeared slowly, and the people were still not back to their minds.


    Until a moment later, I don''t know who called: "my people, don''t deceive!"


    All the people have come back to God.


    They looked at each other, and finally the corners of their mouths twitched.


    There are some things, just relax.


    It''s always awkward to say hello?!


    Because the seriously injured students need treatment, as well as all kinds of aftermath matters need to be dealt with, StarCraft needs to stay here for a while.


    During this period of time, people can have a good rest.


    Four hours later, the door of the rest room suddenly opened, and a staff member came in, smiling and opening his mouth: "please invite the seed students to join us in the meeting room."


    Lu zehe''s Xu Yang and Xu Fang are slightly stunned, then stand up and follow the staff out under the gaze of the crowd.


    There are buses waiting outside the rest room. Lu Ze gets on the bus and finds that there are many students in the bus. They should be the seed students of other schools.


    See someone get on the car, the seed students look up.


    After seeing Lu Ze, everyone was slightly shocked.


    Just now, they have also seen the news. Now it can be said that students who don''t know Lu Ze are probably only a group of people who were seriously injured in the treatment.


    News officials think that Lu Ze has the qualifications of a childe.


    Although their seed students are all geniuses in their own schools, they are not at the same level in the face of Lu Ze.


    Now they see the living Lu Ze!


    What to do?


    Do you want to go up for a signature?


    After that, Mr. Lu Zecheng has made money by selling it


    Or used to be familiar with the big guy''s face?


    As soon as Lu Ze got on the bus, he saw a group of people on the bus looking at him with sparkling eyes. His instinctive spirit was tense.


    After all, in just a few hours, he has been almost taken advantage of twice. It''s too much that there are still men who want to take advantage of it. He can''t help but be unprepared.


    However, let Lu Ze rest assured that these people just smiled and nodded to him, and did not do anything excessive.


    The car drove inside the Starship and soon came to a huge metal gate.


    At the moment, there are many vehicles parked in front of the gate, and students continue to come down.


    Lu Ze and others got out of the car and walked towards the door.


    Inside the door is a huge conference hall. As soon as Lu Ze enters, he hears a clear sound.


    "Lu Ze, here!"


    Lu Ze looks along the voice, Lin Ling is smiling and waving to Lu Ze.


    Xu Yang and Xu Fang on one side also saw Lin Ling.


    Xu Yang''s eyes twinkled, stretched out his elbow and pushed Lu Ze, smiled and said, "ah Ze, yes, such a beautiful girl, the girl she brought during the trial, or your fan?"


    On one side, Xu Fang also looked at Lin Ling in the distance.


    Lu Ze smelt the words and gave him a white look: "she''s Lin Ling. She''s very strong. When the insect tide comes, she helps me kill the third level Zerg. How can she be a fan?"


    But Xu Yang hears words, pupil a shrink, Lin Ling is originally rank the third strong person, unexpectedly is such lovely girl.


    He smiled awkwardly and stopped talking.


    Lu Ze three people came to Lin Ling and sat down. Lin Ling''s moving eyes were excited: "do you know what it is to find us?"


    Lu Ze eyes flash, some curious asked: "what thing?"


    Lin Ling narrowed his eyes and smiled: "select the students to escort."


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly one Leng: "isn''t the trial cancelled?"


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "this time, we choose to escort students according to their performance in the pest tide."


    On one side, Xu Yang and Xu Fang smell the words and frown slightly: "what about the seed students who are not attacked by insects?"After all, only a few students were attacked by the swarm, most of them were saved before the swarm spread.


    If we only look at the performance of the swarm, they can''t find another swarm, can they?


    Suddenly feel that they have been abandoned!


    "In a few days, there will be a scene battle of Nanfeng starworm group in the virtual reality, and then other seed players will enter the virtual reality and try again," Lin Ling said with a smile


    Xu Yang and Xu Fang smell the words and are slightly relieved.


    Later, Xu Yang glanced at Lu Ze on one side and asked, "will he join us then?"


    If Lu Ze also takes part in it, he must hold his thigh tightly and never let go.


    Lin Ling, with her left hand on her cheek, looked at Lu Ze with her smart eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that you will have to let those two fight with Lu Ze''s performance in the insect tide. I''m afraid that your idea will be lost, my classmate."


    Lu Ze hears the words, looks at Lin Ling: "those two?"


    "Mr. Li Kuang from Federal University and Mr. Harry from DIDU college."


    Lu Ze smell speech, eyes a bright, mouth corner crazily rise: "originally I so popular?"


    I''m really a genius, Lu Ze thought happily.


    In this way, the promise to his mother was fulfilled, and the bet with Lu Li also won!


    Sure enough, Bo Yibo, bicycle becomes motorcycle!


    So, am I going to go to federal university or God capital college?


    Xu Yang and Xu Fang also envied Lu Ze.


    It''s also compulsory education, but Luze is so much better than them.


    Looking at Lu zedeser''s appearance, they felt a colic in their chest.


    However, they are convinced of what Lu Ze has done and are really happy for him.


    When Lu Ze was happy, Lin Lao and a group of teachers came out of the back door of the high platform in the conference room.


    The students who were discussing the insect group in the meeting room saw the leader come in, and they slowly calmed down.


    Mr. Lin stood on the high platform, glanced at the seed students under the platform, paused on Lin Ling, who had spit out his tongue at him, and on Lu Ze, who was on one side, and then said:


    "the reason why we are called to gather this time is because the teachers of each school have to choose to deliver students."

 Chapter 71

    Hearing Lin Lao''s words, the students immediately opened their eyes.


    "Isn''t it that trial doesn''t count?"


    "Yes, how can I have time to hunt for points later?"


    , after all, the other students are not Lin Ling. Lin Lao, a big boy like this, has heard of a group of students who are feeling nervous now.


    What a lack of psychological preparation!


    Looking at some noisy students, Mr. Lin smiled: "because of the swarm attack, the standard has changed this time. According to the performance of the swarm attack, it is the escort standard. Of course, there are no seed students who meet the swarm. We have records here, and then we will arrange you to enter the virtual reality to try again."


    As soon as old Lin said this, many students'' faces changed.


    Unlike Lin Ling, who gathered all the students to fight against the swarm, most of the other areas attacked by the swarm were fighting on their own.


    It''s hard for seed students to protect themselves. How can they take care of others?


    Isn''t it better to be chased by a tiger and run faster than a tiger or a companion?


    Now it''s based on the performance of the swarm


    They don''t get negative points, do they?


    All the reactions were in the eyes of Lin Lao and his teachers.


    Escorting students can get the best resources in the school, so they need to select the best talents.


    This kind of excellence is not only the talent of cultivation, but also wisdom, mind, character and so on.


    This time, the invasion of insects will undoubtedly screen out the best talents.


    Many teachers turned their eyes to Lin Ling, who was laughing and chatting with Lu Ze. If someone can compare her performance with that of Lu Ze, it is undoubtedly her.


    With one''s own strength, thousands of students gathered together to fight against the pest tide until the rescue arrived, even the seriously injured students did not.


    This kind of performance is perfect for a junior high school student.


    What''s more, Lin Ling is a genius himself, and he has awakened a rare spirit.


    Such talent, even if the performance of a little bit general, as long as against the Zerg, it is worth them to cultivate!


    "This time, there are 643 seed students attacked by the swarm, 120 of whom have obtained the escort qualification. Next, the students I read will come to the stage and be chosen by the teacher. Of course, if you think the school is not suitable for you, you can go to the college entrance examination and the school you like."


    Hearing Lin Lao''s words, Lu Ze looked up curiously at the stage, always feeling that the scene seemed familiar.


    Lu Ze felt his chin.


    Don''t panic, let me ponder.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened: isn''t this the same as the dating show?


    Male guests go on stage and female guests turn off the lights.


    This dating program, from the age of the earth, has a long history and is enduring.


    So terrible!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze suddenly felt that he could not bear to look directly at the selection of the students to be escorted this time.


    He is Lu Ze. As a male guest coming on stage, he is very flustered.


    Lin Ling on one side looked at Lu Ze''s strange expression and asked curiously, "what are you thinking? How strange is that look? "


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. Then he looks up and secretly at Lin Lao and his teachers in the stands. He lowers his head and says softly, "don''t you think it''s like a dating show?"


    Lin Ling hears the words and is slightly stunned. Then her smart eyes are confused. Then, her delicate and lovely face is twisted. She quickly covers her stomach and lies on the table with her shoulders shaking.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling, who is shaking very rhythmically. What''s wrong with her?


    Smile low?


    Not really? Normal people don''t laugh so low.


    Or what strange disease?


    Lu Ze asked worriedly, "are you ok?"


    After a moment, Lin Ling raised his head difficultly and gave Lu Ze a fierce stare.


    This bastard!


    Unexpectedly, compared the selection of the escort with the dating, almost made her smile. In order to suppress the smile, her face was red!


    He must want her to laugh and make a fool of herself in front of everyone!


    She wrote down the revenge!


    At this time, Mr. Lin on the stage began to read the guests Well, no, the name of the student.


    "Number 120, in a flash."


    A handsome looking boy got up and stepped onto the stage nervously.


    In the light of the parliament, the video of big wood''s moment in the insect tide began to play.


    Lu Ze looks up at the video.


    In the video, the handsome boy is carrying a student whose left foot is knee to knee, shuttling through the jungle. Behind him, a dozen first-class Zerg are hissing after them until they are rescued by rescue workers.This big wood student''s talent in the seed player can only be counted as the lower middle, only the martial arts eight grades, but also in their own ability to help students, which also let him get the favor of the teacher.


    In the end, teachers from two schools offered him an invitation to see him off.


    This big wood schoolmate, after some hesitation, chose one of them.


    Looking at this process, Lu Ze feels more and more like a dating show.


    Mom, there''s still a minute of video clip. Is it really Lin Lao who found the dating program for reference?


    I didn''t expect that old man Lin would never grow old Such a big man even watches dating shows.


    "Hello! I always think you''re thinking about something very impolite? " Lin Ling on one side looked at Lu Ze, whose face was constantly changing.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze hurriedly said, "I wonder how many teachers will light up when I go up..." Well, no, how many teachers choose me. "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Does this bastard really take this as a dating show??


    How angry!!


    Can''t you be a little mature and steady like her??


    Lin Ling said that he didn''t want to talk to Lu Ze and turned to look at the stage.


    I thought to myself: how many lights will be on when I go up What a fart!!


    Blame this bastard!!


    She was imbued with strange ideas.


    She''s still a simple girl in the dating show, right??


    In fact, Lu Ze''s idea is right. It''s really a special "dating show".


    The selection of this tour is also live.


    Even, the live broadcast is more popular than the promotion during the trial.


    In this test, great changes have taken place due to the reason of the Zerg, and the escort students are selected according to the performance of the Zerg tide.


    Only those who fight against the Zerg and help the students of the same race can have the qualification of escort, which is also an invisible political propaganda: if the same race works together, it will pay off.


    In a short one minute video, the shining escort students will become the role models of their younger brothers and sisters, as well as the pride of their families.


    In this way, a special "blind date" program with four or five hours'' duration has been broadcast throughout the system.


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to dianniang, I''ll take a name, the fat man who likes meat the most, Wu Yakai, the voice of the wind, rabbit B, Chong Chong Ge, pig Ge online, Li mingmeng love, red crystal, winter dream frost, poison mysterious treasure, the man against the sky, book friend 20170707172159167. Thank you

 Chapter 72

    Time flies like a flash, escorting students to the stage one by one, being selected by the school, and also selecting the school.


    "Third, Tao Da!"


    A few hours later, Lin Lao called Tao Da''s name.


    Lu Ze watched a chubby boy trot all the way to the stage, with a smile on his round face, looking a little happy.


    Lu Ze touched his chin. This classmate, he seemed to be impressed.


    It''s like the one who defended with Lin Ling?


    He turned to look at Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling noticed Lu Ze''s eyes and nodded: "Tao is very strong."


    Although she can''t be compared.


    The big Tao video began to play on the screen.


    The students surrounded by the sea of insects, where there is a gap, where Tao shit will appear, chubby face is full of seriousness, the long knife in hand is wide open and wide closed, and the knife Qi is vertical and horizontal, quite a bit heroic.


    Tao Da also looks up at his video, his small round eyes twinkling with adoration.


    I''m so handsome!


    This wave, even with Lu Ze''s pervert, can be opened five or five times?


    I didn''t expect to have a day of metamorphosis!


    I admire myself so much!!


    I don''t know how many little fans I will get?


    It''s a little exciting to think about it.


    In the light curtain, everyone looks at Tao Dayi''s face and looks at his video, some can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, this fat little brother is cute. Do you look at yourself so intoxicated?"


    "But my little brother is so strong. Although I can''t compare with my little brother Lu Ze, I''m still better than others."


    The teacher on the stage looked at Tao Da''s intoxicated face, and his mouth corners twitched.


    This little fat man doesn''t look at the occasion. If you want to see it, go back and watch the video several times!


    "Tao, your talent is good, but what I am most satisfied with is your heart and character. If you like, you can come to our DIDU college."


    At this time, Harry with a gentle smile opened up.


    "Tao, we welcome you to nanqin University. Moreover, we will directly let you enter the martial arts elite class. If you have resources, I think it should be better than DIDU college."


    A very beautiful mature woman smiled and said.


    "Tao, we welcome you to Lanxiang college. If you can, it''s no worse than nanqin University!" An ordinary looking middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "You are also welcome to Luoshui University!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For this kind of genius, DIDU college will not give too much resources, but for those schools which are a little lower than DIDU college and federal universities, they are good students enough to enter the elite class.


    Tao blinked. He didn''t know how popular he was.


    With so many schools, which one should he choose?


    DIDU college?


    DIDU college is good, but he used to be just an ordinary student. There is no advantage in resources


    In other colleges, although it''s a little bit worse than DIDU college, the gap can be made up or even exceeded with resources. In addition, it''s elite students. Isn''t there many little fans??


    At that time, isn''t rowing not even necessary for oars?


    The only question is, which school should he choose?


    When Tao Da was struggling, the beautiful female teacher of nanqin University looked at Tao Da, whose face was constantly changing. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and her lips were hooked up. She said with a smile, "Tao Da classmate, the most beautiful girls in our school are absolutely the most in all schools."


    Hearing this, Tao Da said solemnly, "what did you say, teacher? You are the first teacher to invite me. How can I fail to live up to your expectations? It has nothing to do with girls or anything! "


    The beautiful female teacher showed a gentle smile: "Tao is such a polite and good student."


    There was a flash of light under her eyes.


    Plan to pass!


    She has seen too much of this adolescent boy''s idea.


    Teachers:


    The crowd gathered around the students


    Mr. Harry likes to mention the most ignorant title in the audience.


    He seems to be the first to invite, isn''t he?


    Looking at Tao Da''s serious appearance, he doubted whether he remembered it by himself.


    The onlookers watching the live broadcast were all about to blow up the barrage.


    "Grasps the grass, and this kind of operation?! It''s too real, isn''t it? "


    "Are you women devils?"


    "Are all your men lusters?"


    "Damn it, this damn fat man! We men are not like this! "


    Tao Da, who fell into the fantasy of youth happily, obviously did not know that he had attracted the attention of all his male compatriots.Lu Ze sat on his seat expressionless, feeling Lin Ling''s disdainful sight on one side, and Xu Yang, who was suffering Xu Fang''s disdainful sight on the other side, glanced at each other, killing and boiling.


    How about a chance to kill that fat man?


    This kind of thing, you think in the heart not good???


    Why is it so obvious??


    Damn, how naive!


    Curse that fat man can''t find his girlfriend!!


    At last, Tao Da was totally immersed in the beautiful fantasy, ignored the sight of the boys around him, and returned to his position happily.


    Lin Lao''s mouth twitches. He stands in front of the stage and looks at Lin Ling with a smile. There is a trace of softness in his eyes: "second, Lin Ling!"


    Lin Ling stood up and stepped onto the stage with long legs and short hair.


    The screen began to play Lin Ling''s video from the beginning of gathering students for defense to later killing the Zerg.


    Lin Ling in the sea of insects is valiant, with short hair flying, smart eyes glittering, and long sword in his hand.


    A word flashed through all the brains.


    Women don''t want men.


    In the live broadcast, people who were not familiar with Lin Ling were immediately fascinated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I find that my sexual orientation may have changed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I seem to be the same, no, not very good I''d better look for a picture of little brother Lu Ze. "


    Lu Ze watched the live broadcast and smacked his lips: Tut, it''s clearly a girl. How does it feel so handsome?


    As soon as the video was finished, Harry smiled and said, "Lin Ling, come to our DIDU college, elite class treatment."


    Li Kuang also grinned: "Lin Ling, we welcome you to Federal University. The president is Lin Lao''s old friend. I believe Lin Lao would like you to come to Federal University, right?"


    This time, the reason why Li Kuang came to investigate is that Lin Lao invited him.


    But I didn''t expect to meet two outstanding talents. Lu Ze didn''t say that Lin Ling''s strength was a little weak, but his magic power to see through the weakness was very strong, and the child''s mind was also good.


    As long as we work hard, the future is promising.


    Harry hears the words, the corner of the mouth a smoke, this relation, he really can''t compare.


    He frowned a little and said, "Li Kuang, Lin Ling asked you to come to my capital college."


    Li Kuang sniffed at the words and was slightly shocked. Then he grinned. The scar on his face was ferocious. His voice was thick and crazy: "naive! Children make choices, adults, of course, all of them! "


    ¡­¡­


    [suddenly want to get a wave ticket ~ (??)]

 Chapter 73

    Li Kuang''s forthright speech made Harry face a smoke, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    All of them?


    If it wasn''t for the live broadcast now, we should take into account the image of our teacher. He would like to paste his fist on Li Kuang''s face.


    Thousands of words can only be condensed into a sentence of MMP which cannot be said in the throat.


    The thief is afflicted!


    At the moment, Lin Ling felt some stiff atmosphere on the stage, and her smart eyes turned slightly, and suddenly she had a bold idea.


    She looked at Li Kuang and Harry who started to stare at each other affectionately, smiled and said: "that Two teachers, I hope to be in the same school with Lu Ze, so after Lu Ze''s selection, I will pack and give away ~ "


    for herself, the two schools are similar.


    Anyway, I still owe that guy half my life. It''s convenient to pay in a school.


    What''s more, just now this guy almost made her laugh on such a serious occasion. She will repay her hatred on the spot ~


    so, this tangled mood of school selection will be double presented to Lu Ze!


    Lu Ze under the stage:


    Teachers and students:


    Around the crowd: "???"


    Now the class is watching live Lu Li, the smile on his face gradually lost the temperature.


    Lu Ze of fish lips, it''s great Take part in a test to hook up with such a lovely student sister?


    Ha ha Ha ha


    One side of Alice smiled and held her cheek: "hee hee, it''s worthy of being a schoolmaster. Lin Ling is also an excellent girl. I didn''t expect that she would want to be in the same school with the schoolmaster."


    Said, her eyes flashed a little lost, time is not much


    It seems that we can''t achieve this goal.


    At the moment, Luwen''s mouth goes up crazily.


    Aze, what a boy!


    In this way, a Li is really dad''s little padded jacket!


    One side of Fu Shuya''s face was tangled.


    This girl is good. She is suitable for her lovely son to smash it, but she still hopes that a Li and a Ze will be together.


    Meeting room, Lin Ling''s words, let the atmosphere of the whole audience become quiet.


    After a while, Li Kuang laughed: "hahaha, OK! Just two together! How about Harry? Dare to compete? "


    Harry snorted, "it''s better than it is!"


    At first, neither of them thought they would enroll a escort student in the Terence system. Unexpectedly, they found two good seedlings. Naturally, neither of them wanted to let go.


    This time, won the club model, lost the club model!


    In this way, they look at Lu Ze, as if the wolf is looking at the rabbit.


    On one side, Lin Lao naturally has no opinion on Lin Ling''s choice.


    She is already an adult. She should have a clear idea of the way she should go in the future.


    He said with a smile, "in that case, let''s come up, Lu Ze."


    And the students were envious that photosynthesis was about to happen.


    Even if no one can fight, no one can fight. Now they find that Lin Ling even wants the same school as Lu Zexuan.


    What can they do?


    It''s desperate. It''s really desperate.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s face is muddled. He feels the eyes of his classmates around him. He feels a little cool in his heart.


    Lin Ling, a guy who doesn''t want to choose a school, has left his burden to himself??


    Don''t he have to bear the double firepower of the two teachers??


    With the hungry eyes of the two teachers, Lu Ze stepped onto the stage.


    Standing beside Lin Ling, Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling''s moving eyes and smiles at him.


    He took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    OK, now it''s you. You lost.


    He wrote down the revenge!


    Don''t give him a chance, asshole!!


    Then, the atmosphere on the court suddenly became dignified.


    Harry and Li Kuang look at each other. Their eyes flash like the universe is just beginning to open. The chaos is surging. The stars and rivers are crumbling. Even the avenue is destroyed!


    Lu Ze looks at Harry and Li Kuang, who pay close attention to each other. His beautiful brain is filling up the scene of the battle.


    Let Lin LINGJI on one side be speechless. This guy has a strange expression on his face. What''s his idea?


    A moment later, Harry said, "if you come to our Federal University, you can go directly to the martial arts elite class. Every month, you can have two three-level cultivation potions."


    Li Kuang said in an instant, "I''ll add a third level cultivation potion!"


    Harry sniffed at the words and frowned slightly: "I''ll add two Jin of Lingjin, so that students in Luze can create their own unique lingneng armor during the school period!"


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned, Lingjin? Psionic armor?What the hell is that?


    He didn''t understand.


    However, although he was confused, on the surface, he looked like I read a lot. Don''t try to cheat me.


    It is said that such words are not easy to be cheated.


    Just, I hope it''s not the resources of cultivation. His resources are not lacking.


    Li Kuang frowned slightly, then grinned: "I''ll give you three jin!"


    Harry''s eyes twinkled at the words.


    In terms of cultivation resources, there is no gap between the two schools, so the competition will not produce results.


    At this time, we need to have a special core competitiveness.


    Just now, Harry of nanqin university has a special experience in enrolling students because he was defeated by the beauty of the school.


    He thinks it will be the key to his success!


    Wait!


    Harry''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Beauty?


    Why didn''t I think of it!


    As long as you move out of that place, this wave will be quite stable!


    Thinking of this, Harry shows a winning expression with a gentle smile and looks at Li Kuang on one side.


    And Li Kuang was a little confused by Harry. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But soon, Li Kuang knew.


    Ha Nei smiled, turned to Lu Ze and said, "Lu Ze, our school''s martial arts elite class, has a special welfare."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he asked, "what''s the special welfare?"


    Is it a special way of cultivation?


    Or a special delicacy?


    Harry looked at Lu Ze''s interest and smiled a little bit more: "Lu Ze, you must have heard the title of Prince Qingcheng, right?"


    Li Kuang''s face changed as soon as he said this.


    Not so good!


    That young man, the average boy can''t really carry it.


    Even under the stage became noisy.


    Lu Ze hears speech, slightly one Leng, eyebrow wrinkly thinks cableway: "seem to have some impression."


    Everyone: "..."


    Lu Ze''s voice just dropped. The original noisy atmosphere was quiet. Everyone looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    Lu Ze looked at people''s strange expressions and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    His predecessor was a serious Wu Chi, who only knew about cultivation. But now he has only one month to go through. He is busy preparing for the test every day, and he is also addicted to cultivation.


    He was able to make an impression, probably because he should be very famous, so he had overheard or seen it from somewhere.

 Chapter 74

    Lin Ling, on one side, opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze in shock: "you don''t even know the autumn moon and the gauze of Qingcheng son?? You don''t live in some primitive forest, do you? "


    Lu Ze took a silent look at Lin Ling: "I''m just addicted to cultivation and can''t extricate myself. I never pay attention to these things, OK? I''m a good student working hard! You are not a man of the world! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Lu Ze''s words, everyone chose to pretend not to hear.


    Harry, on one side, sniffed the words and took back some embarrassed expressions.


    Just now a face of victory in the grip of the name of the Qingcheng childe, the result of Lu Ze said he did not know when he was really a little myocardial infarction.


    Now a listen, Lu Ze said he was a good student, do not know why, he even forced to choose to accept.


    He said with a dry smile: "hahaha It seems that Lu Ze is really a good student who works hard and makes progress. Genius should be so! "


    Later, he continued, "it''s OK. Let me tell you about welfare. Qiuyue and Sha, the young master of Qingcheng, are honorary lecturers in the martial arts elite class of our school. The outstanding students may get the guidance opportunities of her kind of talented and powerful young master."


    Speaking, Harry smiled at Lu Ze, with the information that men all know in his eyes, leaving him speechless.


    Although what Mr. Harry said is very obscure, but this is a beauty scheme, right?


    Are you kidding? Is he the kind of person who will be attracted by the beauty scheme??


    I, Lu Ze, play wild players, don''t get feelings!


    "I can let Mr. Qiuyue make a hologram call now, and let her talk to you."


    Long ago, he sent Luze''s battle video to the school. The school said it would cooperate with Harry when it could. I think the holophone of Qiuyue and Shai could be connected, right?


    Just when Harry was going to make a phone call, Harry on one side of the line stopped with a solemn face: "wait! Harry, are you fouled? How do you think the title of Prince of autumn moon and yarn came from? Let alone Lu Ze, even we can''t resist her charm! "


    Lu Ze listened and frowned slightly.


    Autumn moon and gauze, the son of Qingcheng, are charming


    He seems to have heard it somewhere.


    Don''t panic! Let me ponder!


    A moment later, his eyes brightened.


    There is only one truth Well, no, he remembered!


    As early as a few years ago, there was constant friction between the human race and the blade demon race. At that time, autumn moon and Shayi, who had just been in the limelight, sneaked to a border fortress of the blade demon race.


    On that day, almost all Terrans and blade demons lost their voices.


    At one glance, the leader of the city, who is equivalent to the state of human intelligence, committed suicide under her charm. Hundreds of thousands of city guards turned against her, and the city fell.


    At a glance, autumn moon and gauze.


    It was the strange battle that earned Qiuyue and Shai the title of Prince Qingcheng.


    Her charm, whether human or not, is irresistible and terrifying.


    Hold the grass!


    Lu Ze is shocked!


    Is Miss Harry too much to let Qiuyue and Shasha watch him?


    He is still a child!


    Harry smelt the words and smiled politely: "Li Kuang, you seem to be making me laugh. You are using magic power through holographic projection. Do you think Miss Qiuyue is a star level strong man?"


    Li Kuang opened his mouth, and finally he was reluctant to shut it up.


    Indeed, even the autumn moon and the gauze, separated by the holographic projection, can only make people work hard to float down. It doesn''t have much influence, but they are still big beauties!


    It''s also a childe and a beautiful woman. Such a person''s opportunity of independent guidance is what a man would want, right?


    That''s why there are four young masters in Mingdi University as honorary lecturers, but they only say the names of Qiuyue and Sha.


    I know it''s a beauty scheme, but Li Kuang still has to say that it works.


    It''s a pity that our school is not good at that


    Every good university will have a young man as an honorary lecturer. It''s just a matter of quantity.


    There are also women in their schools as honorary lecturers.


    But


    At the thought of that female childe, Li Kuang couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Bad Another feeling of myocardial infarction


    However, he hesitated and got through the childe''s holophone.


    After all, that childe and the autumn moon and the gauze are the natural enemies, at least they can interfere with Harry''s plan!


    Just then, Harry''s phone was through.


    "Teacher Harry?" a soft, watery, languid voice said


    This voice alone can make people fall into the wrong.


    Along with sound, there is also a holographic projection.


    Almost everyone, men and women alike, instinctively looks up at the projection.The projection only reflected the head of autumn moon and gauze.


    Soft!


    Words that come to everyone''s mind at this time.


    Beautiful light pink long hair, long and slender Phoenix eyes, a drop of delicate tear nevus at the left corner of the eye, and the red lips raised with a smile.


    Just a simple expression, let everyone feel a sense of charm.


    The charm is deep into the marrow. Even if you don''t use the charm, it still exudes charm.


    However, fortunately, she didn''t use supernatural power. All of us could not help waking up after just looking at it.


    Boys are OK. Girls are sweating.


    Mom yeah! Almost broken!!


    Hallelujah''s expression was almost tense, and he said with a dry smile: "well, I found a student with outstanding talent here. He may become a childe in the future. I hope Mr. Qiuyue can help me invite him."


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly a turn, instantly understand the meaning of teacher Harry.


    This kind of thing, for the autumn moon and gauze with charm, is really easy to catch, but the students who can be seduced by the beauty trick have the same mentality, outstanding talent and no future.


    However, since Miss Harry said so, as an honorary lecturer of the school, she would not object.


    She glanced at Lin Ling and Lu Ze on the stage and stopped.


    "Hum, aren''t these two little guys very talented? Two little guys, do you want to come to our school? "


    Lin Ling turns to look at Lu Ze and wonders what this guy will say.


    After all, Lu Ze''s brain hole is not a common wonder.


    Lu Ze hears the words and laughs and says, "teacher Qiuyue, do you have a boy who fights with his fist in your school?"


    As soon as Lu Ze''s words fell, the smile of autumn moon and gauze froze for a moment.


    Then, her eyes twinkled and she became soft: "if you are fighting, all the young men should be able to teach you?"


    As a young man, he is good at Kung Fu, but not the best.


    The best people


    Autumn moon and gauze''s eyes narrowed slightly, only that guy, she didn''t want to give up the students to her.


    ¡­¡­


    [desperation ("''¨Œ''"), from 6:30 to now, two chapters, I envy the tentacle ]


    [thanks to the fat man who likes meat the most, milk and coconut, weiv heart, peach smash, chongchong brother, Zhuge online, I like Niya and the rewards from you, xueseeer, bookfriend 151018070320599, bookfriend 151027193037315, bookfriend 20180902011443401, thank the big guys ~ ("''del''")]

 Chapter 75

    At this time, hearing Lu Ze''s words, Mr. Li Kuang''s mouth went up crazily.


    He grinned and said: "Lu Ze, if he is the most powerful young man with fist, he is definitely in our Federal University! I''m calling her now. Wait a minute! "


    One side of autumn moon and gauze smell speech, eyes slightly squint, turn to look at Li Kuang with happy face, voice soft opening way: "Federal University? Are you contacting the Tyrannosaurus Rex? "


    As soon as Li Kuang''s body froze, his smile gradually solidified: "..."


    Even if autumn moon and gauze are just a casual glance, they are all charming, but this is only the special effect of people''s charm!


    He knows the relationship between autumn moon and gauze and that one. Now he says to look for that one in front of her like this. He''s just on the verge of death.


    Lu Ze on one side looked at the stiff Li Kuang, and always felt that things were not so good.


    He just wants to choose a school. How can he feel that he wants two young men?


    In other words, if I choose one of them, will I be beaten by the other who has been hoisted for 360 degrees without dead angle?


    emmm¡­¡­ A sudden group of panic.


    When Lu Ze was in a panic, a strange voice sounded from Li Kuang''s mobile phone: "tons tons tons At the same time, the holographic projection on the mobile phone appears, and a black haired woman emerges slowly.


    Delicate pretty face, slightly pick some strong eyebrows, long black hair spread behind, obviously is a very beautiful woman, but at the moment it looks like a drunk uncle.


    A touch of purples appeared on her pretty white face because she was drunk. Her eyes were full of drunkenness. Her ruddy lips opened a little because she had just filled a mouthful of wine.


    Seeing the appearance of the black haired woman at the moment, Li Kuang silently covers her chest.


    The drunkard is still drinking!!


    Colic in the chest!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This is a real son??


    Girl??


    Besides, how do you feel familiar? Hello?!


    Where does he seem to have met this man?


    Not only Lu Ze, but also other people were shocked by the appearance of the young man.


    To some extent, like the soft autumn moon and gauze, the black haired woman, with her drunken posture, has attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appears successfully.


    "Well What''s going on? Holographic projection? "


    The black haired woman''s eyes strayed over the whole audience, then blinked, and her voice was a little confused.


    All members: "..."


    Isn''t this the hologram you ordered??


    Why don''t you know!!


    However, most people knew who she was when they saw the woman.


    Nangong Jing, the title of Childe can''t be said, because all the people who said it were beaten by thieves were miserable.


    Together with autumn moon and gauze, she is known as a human twin, and is one of the two strongest female sons.


    A few days after the battle between Qiuyue and Shayi, Nangong Jing came to a garrison by herself and razed it to the ground with a fist.


    According to the sources, the two tragedies were the result of the bets between Qiuyue and Sha and Nangong Jing.


    No one knows the specific content of the gambling agreement.


    At that time, the blade demons were the most ignorant.


    Are you two devils??


    It''s just positive that you have the ability to do it!!


    What kind of hero is sneaking around?!


    At this moment, Nangong''s eyes scan around in a hazy way. When she sees the autumn moon and the gauze on the other side, her intoxication disappears without trace. Her eyes are delicate and delicate. Her eyes are shining with sharp light: "powder fur fox essence? Why are you here? "


    Autumn moon and gauze smell words, lips slightly hook up, soft eyes and Nangong static eyes, smile ring: "ha ha ~ iron fist mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, should be I ask you, I came first?"


    Everyone on the scene: "..."


    Although the two are known as the human race, but meet each other, who is not satisfied with who.


    Looking at their swords drawn, Harry''s face was blue on one side.


    Ma ye, put these two ancestors together. I''m afraid something will happen?


    Do you want to buy an accident insurance after you go back?


    It''s Li Kuang''s fault!!


    He turned his head to look at Li Kuang''s face with a myocardial infarction, and his mouth twitched. Taking advantage of the attention of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, he kicked him in the calf.


    Li Kuang was kicked to wake up, was planning to break out, but found Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn have been connected.


    As a result, the smile on his face gradually became social.


    Although Nangong Jing looks like a beautiful woman and has no female charm, she can''t stand to fight with her fist!


    And Lu zegang just said that, he would like to have a good time!He was so happy that he planned to introduce Nangong Jing''s great achievements.


    However, Li Kuang guessed the beginning, but did not guess the development of things.


    "Like Li! Nangong Jing, son of Tiequan! "


    Lu Ze finally remembered why he was familiar with him.


    This female drunkard in front of you is the little Laurie who beat him with a small fist in virtual reality??


    He also understood why he felt familiar when he saw Nangong Jing''s name.


    Like autumn moon and gauze, although his predecessor didn''t pay attention to these things, he also occasionally saw Nangong Jing''s report a few years ago.


    After all, the fighting was heavily publicized by the federal government.


    Just, he didn''t think for a while that little lolly was an adult in reality!


    That''s why I didn''t recognize Nangong Jing in Lori''s version.


    Shock!


    Is it the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality??


    It''s a big change, isn''t it??


    He couldn''t help exclaiming because he was so surprised.


    Li Kuang, who was going to introduce Lu Ze to Nangong Jing, heard Lu Ze''s voice of surprise, and his smile gradually hardened


    Not only him, but also other people looked at Lu Ze with a face of ghosts.


    Lin Ling, who is beside Lu Ze, steps back silently, saying that she has nothing to do with this guy!!


    Meanwhile, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, who are connecting with each other, are stunned at the same time. Then, Qiuyue and Sha turn their heads to look at Lu Ze and smile like flowers: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ¡£


    It''s been a long time since I heard Meng''s new name is Nangong jingtiequan. I''m in a funny mood ~


    while Nangong Jingmu on one side looks at Lu Ze, who is shocked.


    She got the title of Childe at the same time as the fox.


    The powdered fox killed the city at a glance, and she killed the city with a fist.


    There is no difference


    But why?


    Why is it that the fox spirit of pink hair gets the title of the tall son of Qingcheng, and her title is the strange title of the son of iron fist that looks like muscle growing in the brain?!


    She''s eighteen and 141 months old, and she''s crying, OK??


    Iron fist childe this title, she said can''t accept!!


    Ha ha ~ this son of a bitch, I''ve touched the scales


    It''s time to impose iron fist sanctions!


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man, star magician 223, cute tiger fighting for Qiao, book friend 20181005010824981, drawing a golden leaf, brother chongchong, tonglaga 1, jkhnmk for their rewards. ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 76

    As soon as he spoke, Lu Ze felt the atmosphere was a little strange.


    He could not help blinking his eyes. He turned to look at Lin Ling on one side. He was speechless: "Why are you so far away?"


    Lin Ling''s face was tight, and he turned away.


    Who is this product? She doesn''t know each other.


    And now live light curtain, all kinds of light curtain brush fly.


    "Say it Little brother Lu Ze What''s the last thing to say... "


    "I called it that last time. I think I see iron now It is said that nangongzi suffered from inhuman torture because of his weak legs and foaming at the mouth... "


    "Fragrance..."


    "Add one fragrance..."


    "I think my little brother can be careful..."


    "I can''t help you. Let''s die! That''s Nangong childe! "


    But in Lu Li''s class, Lu Li has no choice but to cover his face with one hand.


    Lu Ze''s death ability of fish lips has renewed her cognition of death once again.


    Alice, on the other hand, covers her mouth with her hands and smiles happily. Then she takes out her mobile phone and plans to send a message to sister Jing, so that she can hit her gently.


    Lu Ze turned to look at the silent students under the stands, and then looked at all his teachers with loving eyes. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    I don''t know why. What pit does he seem to step in?


    Did he do anything?


    He doesn''t know anything. Hello?!


    May I have a personal explanation??


    At this time, Nangong Jing''s low voice rang out: "this student, what''s your name? Seems surprised to see me? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze turned to Nangong Jing and found her face expressionless, unable to see her mood, so he nodded and replied cleverly, "yes, you are! I was beaten by the big guy in my childhood in virtual reality! You''ve been a thief since you were a kid! "


    Although I don''t know what thunder I stepped on


    In a word, if we boast first, maybe we can go through the motions?


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly a Leng: "virtual reality?"


    Later, she remembered that when she was a child, she was actually put in by the brain.


    Hearing that Lu Ze actually fought Nangong Jing when he was a child, not only Nangong Jing, but also Qiuyue and Shasha came to see it.


    To be able to meet Tianjiao''s separation in virtual reality, general talent is OK.


    Looks like this kid is still a little talented?


    Seeing that they are interested in each other, Li Kuang and Harry look at each other with a keen heart.


    Now!


    Let these two ancestors turn their attention!


    Maybe I can help Lu Ze''s classmate Gou Yibo!


    Li Kuang said: "Nangong teacher, Qiuyue teacher, first look at Lu Ze''s fighting video."


    As he said that, Lu Ze''s battle video appeared on the light curtain, from the wild ape, to the Huangyan Crystal Beast, to the Zerg, a battle was played out.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha looked with interest.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face happily collecting miraculous medicine and fierce animal meat, they thought it was funny.


    But genius is different. Even they are different.


    People who follow the rules cannot break the rules.


    Later, see Lu Ze''s body of glass, two people pupil a shrink.


    Wushentong?


    When Lu Ze saw that he was using the wind system magic to fly and two Xuanwu realms, their eyes twinkled, and they even had the wind system magic with a high degree of mastery.


    Then I saw the converging light when fighting with the third level flying Zerg. Qiuyue and Shayi looked at Nangong Jing strangely.


    The power of entry.


    The body of glass, the power of God, the wind of God, there are terrible fighting instinct.


    This boy It''s a genius!


    Their eyes twinkled at the picture of hundreds of wind blades cutting off the Zerg, and their hearts were filled with some sighs and some joys: maybe there will be more young master in the future.


    It''s good for them.


    The talent of human race is too few.


    Facing the same level of civilization of the race is good, facing the higher level of civilization of the race, their pressure is great.


    Between races, there is a natural imbalance.


    The end of your whole life may be just the starting point of others, or even the starting point of others. In fact, it is so cruel.


    The more talented they are, the less pressure they have.


    After the video was played, autumn moon and gauze eyes twinkled with a soft smile and said: "little brother, do you want to come to the capital college? At that time, my sister can often accompany you to practice? "


    Lu Ze''s heart leaps with the eyes of autumn moon and gauze.


    This woman is terrible. She doesn''t use supernatural power, but she is still too much to bear.


    However, as a cold, cool and ruthless wild player, Lu Ze said that as long as he recited the heart clearing mantra, beauty and other things, are floating clouds!Launch of the mantra of Qingxin: happy sheep, grey wolf, red wolf


    Nangong Jing, on the other side, grinned and said, "boy, you use your fists, too. Just hang out with me!"


    As long as this kid mixes with her, she must let him know that there are some words that can''t be said. Hum!


    Then she turned her head to look at autumn moon and gauze, disdaining a smile: "the powder fur fox spirit, this boy''s fighting style is very similar to me, you and I fight?"


    Autumn moon and gauze saw Nangong Jing start the war again. Naturally, they were not willing to show weakness. They gently lifted their long hair and smiled: "it''s really incomparable. After all, you are the iron fist master, how can I compete with you


    Mr. Tiequan and Mr. Qingcheng accentuated their pronunciation.


    Nangong static smell speech, angry, beautiful start, cold fierce stare smile of the autumn moon and yarn: "powder hair fox essence!"! You are provoking me


    Autumn moon and gauze soft smile, eye circulation: "provoke you, how?"


    Nangong static RAGE level explosion table: "Wow! You wait for me! I''m here to let you enjoy the iron fist sanctions! "


    Autumn moon and gauze smile slightly: "I''m afraid that you will fall under my charm at that time."


    Later, the two people actually completely put the answer of Lu Ze aside, so they hung up the phone at the same time, probably went to the appointment shelf.


    From provocation to anger, and then to engagement, the whole process is very smooth.


    It''s obviously not the first time they''ve done this.


    Lu Ze looks at the slowly disappearing hologram, his face is muddled: "???"


    Wait! Aren''t you inviting me?


    I haven''t even considered which one to choose!


    Why did you run to an appointment??


    He was shocked all over!


    What the hell is this operation??


    Not only Lu Ze, but also other people are speechless.


    This, this is the childe?


    The brain is shaking!


    Can''t keep up with their rhythm at all!


    Harry and Li Kuang, who summoned the two young men to look at each other in silence, mourned for the school, fearing that there would not be much loss


    Anyway, the two of them are right. They are those two people who are looking for talents. They didn''t mean to put them together!


    Confirmed the eyes, is for the sake of the school!


    However, as soon as they thought that they were still rivals, they immediately looked away.


    Li Kuang grins and looks at Lu Ze: "Lu Ze, decide which one to choose? No matter what it is, it''s my human genius, and we will bless you. "


    Ha Nei smiled politely and then said, "of course, I''m afraid those two people will have a bit of a face to live with Then Do you understand? "


    Lu Ze:


    He covered his chest in silence, turned his head, and looked at Li Kuang and Harry with unbelievable smiles.


    Damn These two shameless pits he


    I''m afraid he''ll have to be beaten up by a young master when he chooses??


    Life is meaningless


    ¡­¡­


    [if you have a vote today, don''t make it empty to the moon ~ (? ¡Ý? ¡Ü)]

 Chapter 77

    If it was before, he would not hesitate to choose Federal University. After all, Nangong Jing impressed him very much.


    The first time I met Nangong Jing, who was only 12 years old, he lost his fighting power with a single blow. Although he is now stronger than Nangong Jing at that time, he still can''t forget the power.


    Moreover, her fighting style is very similar to that of him. If she can practice with Nangong Jing several times, his strength will be greatly improved.


    But the problem is


    He didn''t know what happened to the strange atmosphere just now!


    Even now, he doesn''t know how he offended Nangong Jing. If he went to Federal University, would he be revenged by the public?


    However, if we choose the Imperial College, the harvest is definitely not as good as that of mixing with Nangong Jing. Moreover, because of the relationship between autumn moon and yarn, we always feel that we will be undernourished after we go?


    Lu Ze thought for a moment and finally decided to go to Federal University.


    Autumn moon and gauze are smiling just now. It seems that they have a good personality. Maybe they can speak better?


    What''s more, maybe they didn''t care about him at all. After all, for them, they were just budding martial artists.


    In contrast, it is the most important to improve the strength.


    As for Nangong Jing, let''s talk about it then.


    Can''t defeat me, will become my growth nutrient mouthpiece finally!!


    Well, this is the 20th sentence among the 100 most wanted to say in the second period of his middle school. Because there are too many people now, it will be shameful to say it, so Lu Ze is satisfied with shouting silently in his heart.


    He raised his head, looked at Li Kuang and Harry who were expecting something, smiled and said: "Mr. Harry, I''m sorry, I choose Federal University."


    Harry sniffed and shrunk his eyes. Although he was prepared for this, Nangong Jing had too much advantage in this respect. Lu Ze didn''t seem to be that kind of man. He was quite likely to choose Federal University.


    But after being confirmed, he was still a little frustrated.


    He looked at Lu Ze, smiled and said, "don''t think about it any more? Nangong teacher is going to beat you? Bedridden is a common thing


    One side of Li Kuang quickly glared at Harry: "don''t talk about it, Nangong teacher still has some points in his mind, how could it be so excessive?"


    This man even threatened Lu Ze at this time. What about conscience??


    Lu Ze grinned: "thank you, Mr. Harry, for reminding me. I have a clear idea."


    Harry saw Lu Ze''s firm eyes in his smile, and understood that such a genius''s will would not change with a few words of his own. He could only sigh a little disappointed and said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I won''t force you."


    Lin Ling saw that Lu Ze had settled down, and naturally smiled and said, "since that is the case, I will go to Federal University."


    "Hahahaha!" Li Kuang saw that the overall situation had been decided, and smiled happily: "welcome, students Lu Ze and Lin Ling are excellent talents. We, Federal University, will give you the best resources and guidance!"


    Later, he turned to look at Harry on one side, his mouth crazily turned up, and he slapped Harry on the shoulder with a big hand: "ah, Mr. Harry, please accept!"


    Pride is in the air.


    Harry''s face was turning blue with a flick of the corner of his mouth.


    Is this a provocation??


    Do you want to make an appointment??


    However, considering the occasion, he calmed down and said quietly, "this is just the contribution of Nangong teacher. What does it have to do with you? What''s more, our school has talent. "


    Lu Ze looked at Harry''s light face and couldn''t help sighing that he was indeed a teacher of DIDU college. This heart is admirable!


    However, Harry''s heart was dying of envy at the moment.


    Hateful This wave is the genius of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    It''s a good thing to pack and take away. Li Kuang is such a fool!


    I lost my guts!


    With the selection of the students officially over, all the seed students begin to return to their respective school lounge.


    Lin Ling is not a school with Lu Ze, so she left naturally. She waved to Lu Ze with a smile: "Lu Ze, the school saw you"


    then she turned around and left. She was brave, short hair flying, no drag at all.


    Lu Ze and Xu Yang and Xu Fang took the bus together.


    Back in the lounge, the crowd was already waiting.


    When the three returned, Lu Ze was once again lifted up by the crowd.


    That''s Federal University!


    Their school is really famous!


    Even if they are, they will also get more training resources. One month before the college entrance examination, everyone can improve.


    This is a very rare good thing for everyone.


    This is all due to Lu Ze.Lu Ze is speechless. He doesn''t care if he doesn''t start with his pure body.


    A few hours later, the mother ship came to the outer space of Lanjiang star again.


    All the students began to go back to their cities on small spaceships.


    Changyang City air station, the spacecraft slowly landed, then, the door opened.


    The students of No. 1 middle school walked out of the spaceship with a smile.


    At the moment of stepping on the ground, everyone''s mood relaxed slowly.


    Sure enough, people are more secure on their feet.


    "Ah, ah, I''m back."


    many students laughed and shouted.


    This graduation test is really dangerous. You can come back safely and gain a lot. It''s a happy thing for all of you.


    Lu Ze walked out of the cabin door, and the warm sunshine spread gently on his face, which made him squint his eyes comfortably. He smiled and stretched.


    After all, four days?


    I don''t know if father and mother are worried about him?


    And did the guy see his performance?


    Now that guy''s going to regret it, right?


    Hey hey, that black history, here it is!


    It must be destroyed!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze could not help grinning.


    Later, he seemed to think of something, glanced at the space ring in his hand, and smiled contentedly.


    In spite of some accidents, some food materials were not collected.


    But that''s it. You can go again next time you have a chance.


    I''m looking forward to Alice''s cooking.


    That guy can make ordinary fierce animal meat that delicious. This time, he will be satisfied, right??


    "Look, Lu Ze is there!"


    "I found a living student Lu Ze! Catch him, don''t let him run! "


    "Are you mentally retarded?"?? So loud? We need to quietly surround him! "


    Lu Ze:


    Hearing some voices that can''t be ignored, Lu Ze looks down at the square.


    Then, with a flick of the corner of his mouth, his face changed.


    A group of people rushed over with all kinds of interview tools. Lu Ze felt a chill from their desire.


    These guys are here to interview him??


    Mom yeah, so many people, when do you want to interview??


    He still wants to go home early!!


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man, dreamer, Wu Liang, Xia mu, book friend 150413212614563, brother chongchong, the female cat, dxfgvfgvdfg, thanks to the big guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 78

    Looking at the approaching wave of reporters, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and smiled kindly at Xu Yang on one side: "Xu Yang, wait and tell Lao Li, I will go back to school tomorrow."


    As he said that, his eyes were shining blue, and the breeze was twining and rising to the sky.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    Go home and wait for daddy and them to come back.


    Looking at Lu Ze rising from the sky, Xu Yang''s face turned white. He opened his mouth and growled in despair: "Hey, you''re taking me with you!"


    Looking at this posture, it''s obvious that as long as Lu Ze slips, they will be cold.


    Everyone looked up at Lu Ze, who was going away in the air, and couldn''t believe it.


    That''s how the goods sold them?!


    What about conscience??


    They look at the journalists who have lost their main goal and are eager to look at them, and their hearts are full of MMP.


    Lu Ze is flying with all his strength at the moment. After all, if a reporter doesn''t devote himself to chasing him, it''s still troublesome.


    After flying for half an hour, Lu Ze looked back and found that no one came after him.


    Haha, I''m really an excellent smart kid. I gave the chance to pretend to be forced to my friends.


    I think they must be very moved by their behavior now, right?


    As soon as Lu Ze thought that he had done such a good thing, he was very happy.


    Later, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the navigation. After all, this was the first time he came here and didn''t know the way.


    After determining the location, Lu Ze flew home.


    More than an hour later, Lu Ze secretly landed in his yard. He turned to look at the familiar practice field where he practiced with Lu Li every morning and smiled.


    It''s better to go home.


    I, Lu Ze, am an otaku!


    Lu Ze takes out the key, opens the gate of the villa, goes in and locks the gate again.


    I plan to surprise my father, mother and Lu Li later.


    As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Lu Li standing in the hall with a gentle smile. He said softly, "welcome back, brother."


    Lu Ze''s body is stiff. He looks at Lu Li in surprise. "Ah Li, why didn''t you go to school?"


    Lu Li raised his long hair and smiled softly: "because a Li guessed that his brother would come back early, so he asked for leave and waited for him at home?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Mom, does this guy have a complete grasp of his behavior pattern?


    Zhuge in the world??


    In an instant, I feel insecure!


    When Lu Ze''s eyes flickered and he thought about the mess, Lu Li naturally walked in front of Lu Ze.


    Later, Lu Li gently put his head on his chest, and his hands tightly grasped the corner of his clothes.


    Lu Ze:


    Wait! What''s the situation??


    Don''t panic. All in all, find the time machine first Shit!!


    Lu Li''s light fragrance mixed with a sweet smell turned into his nasal cavity, making his body tense to stiff.


    This is Lu Li?


    That has been smiling, but the heart of the thief black glass?


    Lu Ze is a little incredulous.


    But soon, Lu Ze''s face changed.


    A little from the shock, he found that the body of Lu Li was shaking slightly, and the little hand holding the corner of his clothes was also exerting extra strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze is silent, some stiff extend a hand, lightly patted Lu Li''s back, gentle opening way: "sorry."


    Lu Li''s trembling body was slightly stiff, and then his gentle but trembling voice came: "why do you apologize? My brother did nothing wrong. "


    Lu Ze relaxed slowly because of his tense and stiff body. He patted her back with his left hand, followed her long black and beautiful hair with his right hand, and said gently, "are you worried about Ali? Sorry Father and mother are worried, aren''t they? I''m sorry. "


    Lu Ze didn''t think he had done anything wrong, but he worried his family, so he apologized.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li relaxed his body slightly, but still put his head on Lu Ze''s chest, murmured, "now that you know it, you have to do it."


    Lu Ze scratched his cheek and said, "if you can do something yourself, you should do it. The most important thing is to have a clear conscience."? I''ll run if it''s dangerous. What''s more, you see, I didn''t fulfill my agreement with my mother. I was not hurt? I won your bet, too? "


    Lu Li is angry and laughs: "you even want to bet?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze felt a chill in his heart: "you are not going to break the appointment, are you?"


    If he breaks the appointment, he has no motivation.Lu Li raises his head abruptly, the eyes with water light glare at Lu Ze, takes a step back, takes out the mobile phone from his pocket, unlocks it, and throws it to Lu Ze: "Nah, the mobile phone is for you."


    Lu Ze took over the mobile phone, like a treasure, moved!


    Find out the recording, delete it, all in one go!


    Looking at the missing data, Lu Ze was relieved.


    Just as Lu Ze smiled and handed the mobile phone to Lu Li, Lu Li shook his head with a smile: "the mobile phone is for you, I bought a new one."


    With that, Lu Li takes out his new mobile phone and shakes it. Then, he turns it on and clicks it. The familiar recording comes again: "my sister, a Li, is so dazzling and lovely. She has been engraved in her heart for my brother. How can she turn a blind eye to it?"


    £¿


    £¿£¿


    £¿£¿£¿


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li with a dazed face: "wait! The bet is to give me the recording


    Lu Li raised his long hair and smiled at Lu Ze, who was stunned by his face. His voice was gentle: "a Li has given it to his brother? Even the cell phone has been given. This is just a backup? A Li has a backup in every virtual disc


    Lu Ze''s body is stiff and his face is loveless.


    Thanks to the fact that Lu Li, who was worried about him just now, is very gentle and lovely


    Sure enough, this guy is a thief!!


    At this time, Lu Li said with a smile, "brother, I''ve been working hard these days. Why don''t you go back upstairs to have a rest? When mom and dad come back, we are having dinner. Ali is going back to his room, too? "


    She said, with a smile on her face, ignoring Lu Zesheng''s loveless expression, and turned to go upstairs.


    Lu Ze suppressed his heartache and dragged himself upstairs to his room and closed the door.


    Start to shut down.


    But in Lu Li''s room, Lu Li is lying on the bed with his face full of shyness, covering his face with a quilt, and his chest heaves violently.


    A moment later, she carefully took out the new mobile phone and clicked on the video in the mobile phone. In the video, Lu Ze held Lu Li and gently followed her long hair.


    Lu Li looks at the two people in the video with a smile, and a blush appears on her pretty face, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    After watching it several times, she carefully transferred the data to the virtual disc, set up a complex password, and save it with the recording.


    Later, she fell on the bed with her head up, rolled around with the quilt in her arms, wrapped the whole person in the quilt, giggled and reverberated in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that I can smell the ticket

 Chapter 79

    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze is lying contentedly on the bed.


    I have been living in the wilderness for several days. It''s hard for thieves. It''s still a comfortable bed at home.


    Today, he really wants to have a good salted fish.


    At this time, his eyes lit up and he thought of something. He quickly sat up and crossed his knees.


    Lu Ze didn''t use xiaoguangtuan for several days when he was in nanfengxing for fear of being found during the live broadcast.


    One day without practice, I feel very sad.


    Not so good Lu Ze felt like he was addicted to cultivation.


    Now, he plans to confirm that idea and see how to use small light clusters directly in the brain space.


    His mental power began to enter the space in the brain, gently touching the small light group in light red, transmitting the idea of absorption.


    Soon, the small light group of light red flickers slightly and disappears in the space.


    Later, Lu Ze felt that there seemed to be a powerful force emerging in his body, slowly moistening his body, and the space in his brain seemed to produce an invisible boundary, covering his body completely.


    He opened his eyes and looked at his body. There was no difference on the surface, but there was a dark surge inside.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little excitement.


    Plan to pass!


    In the future, even if you don''t take out the small light group, you can practice.


    The energy of xiaoguangtuan continues to nourish Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze found that even if his body has been fully hardened, the small light group is still slowly increasing his physical strength.


    Doesn''t it mean that human beings have limits?


    He felt as if he had been deceived.


    Although the body strength can continue to increase, Lu Ze still intends to introduce Qi into the body and break through the Lingwu realm.


    Physical strength and spiritual strength, double strength together, bring more power of course!


    In this way, he stretched out his hand, and the wind system used the magic power to take the light brain from the table.


    Open the light brain, Lu Ze''s face excitedly points to open the federal martial arts network.


    This is the holy land of the martial arts of the human Union. In addition to the unique skills and martial arts of some families, all other skills and martial arts are included in it.


    Some are free, everyone can download the cultivation directly, while others need Wudao points, or federal contribution value.


    Lu Ze uses his identity ID to log into wudao.com and click the Lingwu territory section.


    "Qiyinjue", "five years of cultivation and three years of actual combat", "foundation of application of spiritual force", "Introduction to lingwujing to give up"


    Oh, whoo! So many?


    Looking at all kinds of courses, Lu Ze seems to have returned to the past when he was immersed in the sea of questions and turned into a boat.


    I always think that the addiction of cultivation seems to be suddenly stopped


    Because the human union vigorously promotes martial arts, the cultivation method is completely free. It is the "Qi inducing formula" that scientists and martial pioneers learn from the elves and modify according to the human race itself.


    This is the most suitable skill for the human race. As long as the cultivation reaches the Lingwu realm, you can cultivate it. And Lu Ze is almost at the time of cultivation.


    Lu Ze has some expectations. I don''t know how much more his combat power will increase after he draws air into the body?


    Click download. The formula of air induction is instantly downloaded. After Lu Ze opens it, he begins to study it carefully.


    The martial arts realm is the foundation of martial arts. The more solid the foundation is, the easier it is to attract Qi, and the greater the quantity. Even if it is the same Lingwu realm, there will be more Lingqi stored in the Dantian.


    Lu Ze some beautiful Zizi, with his degree of quenching body, the absolute amount of tube full.


    Because of the use of a lot of lilac small light regiments, Lu Ze''s comprehension has not been poor. After only looking at them several times, he recorded the skills that were not complicated.


    Sit cross legged, close your eyes, and Lu Ze begins to use the formula of Qi inducing.


    Soon, he felt the power of the spirit being drawn away from the surrounding space and flowing towards his body.


    However, something unexpected happened to Luze.


    After the aura poured into his body, he was like a bear child, totally disobeying the command. He found a cell nearby and lived there. He had no clue at all and didn''t seem to plan to enter the Dantian.


    Lu Ze:


    Wait a minute. It''s not the same as what we said. Hello?!


    In the formula of Qi introduction, it is clearly written that Qi has been introduced into the two meridians of twelve classics and Ren Du, and then the spirit power has been tempered and entered Dantian to settle down?!


    Why does my aura just find a place to live??


    Lu Ze is a little confused: I''m afraid I''ve practiced fake martial arts?


    He tried to activate a little aura that had just been introduced into the body, and found that there was no obstacle in using it, such as arm instruction.


    However, as soon as he stops urging, Reiki will not move a step further, and will settle down wherever he is urged to, without the appearance of chastity.


    Lu Ze is totally confused. Is he in Lingwu??Some are not so good. It seems that his family''s aura has lazy cancer.


    In other words, is there any medicine that can cure the lazy cancer of Reiki?


    Don''t panic, let me ponder!


    Lu Ze frowned and thought, he thought something must be strange!


    He checked it in the difficult and miscellaneous diseases area of the cultivation of qiyinjue.


    There are always all kinds of questions in cultivation. When someone sends them out, they answer them.


    There are a lot of problems with the skills that all martial artists can cultivate, such as the formula of Qi absorption.


    Lu Ze carefully searched for various problems.


    "Why do I prefer to be calm for a day, or can''t I bring spirit into my body?"


    Answer: "if you''re not doing something else in peace of mind, you''d better give up. You don''t have the talent for cultivation. Change your major."


    Ask: "why does luck pass through Ren Du''s two veins, and there will be a stabbing pain in the chest?"


    Answer: "the Qi line of the formula is wrong, from the spleen channel of foot Taiyin to the heart channel of hand Shaoyin."


    "Why do I feel so painful when I harden my skin? I want to cry..."


    A: " Children, you have gone to the wrong place, and the body would have hurt... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For hundreds of pages of Q & A, Lu Ze specially searched for the key words "Reiki" and "lazy cancer". None of the results were consistent with the Q & A.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of myocardial infarction


    Hell, why is my aura so wonderful??


    Lu Ze quit the Q & A of Qijue and began to find it in other sections.


    An hour later, Lu Ze looks at one of the posts in moufan''s forum.


    On the use of spiritual power after transmutation.


    The general content is that after breaking through the state of Tongqiao, the martial arts begin to enter the stage of transmutation of spirit, and the spirit begins to spread all over every cell of the whole body. The way of using the spirit will no longer be the same as before transmutation of spirit, and you need to master the rules of application slowly.


    This is a hard core post written by a man who has just broken through the everglade and reached the planetary level.


    You should know that the martial arts can be divided into Xuanwu realm, danwu realm, Tongqiao realm and moult every realm after Lingwu realm, so as to reach the star level!


    All warriors above the planetary level are called star warriors. They can survive in a vacuum with their bodies.


    In other words, they are not normal people!


    Lu Ze:


    It''s not just my psychic power that''s lazy??


    All the spiritual power of the big people above the state of molestation have lazy cancer??


    So the question is, is he a cute Lingwu state warrior??


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man who likes eating meat most, the book friend 1508111312258, 1006 wolf boy, the book friend 150824003541804 for their rewards, thank the big guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 80

    In the room, Lu Ze sat on the bed and looked at guangnao. His face was very complicated.


    When he understood that the indolence spirit power was the standard match for the big man in the world, he could not describe his mood at the moment.


    Strength, the food is peaceful;


    forcing, it''s a comparison with the big guy.


    Like him, going out won''t be beaten for pretending to be forced to fail, right?


    a group of panic.


    Lu Ze sighed and rubbed his forehead.


    Broad brain pain!


    Anyway, as long as you don''t go the wrong way.


    Big deal is to jump a few more steps when you play flying chess.


    Lu Ze closes his light head and sits cross legged, ready to start practicing again.


    Just then, his eyes lit up and he had a bold idea!


    Since it''s all cultivation, he can use xiaoguangtuan to practice again.


    I wonder if the effect will be better?


    Lu Ze, who is very mobile, immediately uses new skills.


    Using small light clusters directly in the mind space, the surging pure energy begins to surge in the land body.


    Lu Ze closes his eyes and carries the formula of Qi.


    The surging pure energy immediately began to operate under the guidance of the air induction formula. The energy is divided into two parts, one is slowly strengthening the body of Lu Ze in an all-round way, the other is activating the spiritual force in the space. Suddenly, the external spiritual force is pulled into Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze feels that his cells become more and more bright, shining with the brilliance of glass. At the same time, after the aura enters Lu Ze''s body, he begins to find a cell to live in, and some cells begin to emit the fluctuation of aura.


    Soon, a small light cluster was exhausted.


    Lu Ze is not moved. The mental power enters the brain space again. A sweep is just five small light clusters.


    Boom!!


    The turbulent force burst out in Lu Ze ''s body, Lu Ze'' s face was slightly red, his brow was slightly frowned, his expression remained unchanged, and he continued to run the Qi drawing formula.


    The spiritual force in the space flows into the body, and the body is constantly improving. The speed of improvement is too much faster than that of the martial arts.


    This kind of rapid promotion has fascinated Lu Ze.


    Xiaoguangtuan is exhausted again. Lu Ze forces his desire to continue cultivation and slowly opens his eyes.


    Mom yeah! Fly the same speed!


    In just a few hours, Lu Ze felt that he was one point better than before.


    He clenched his fists with both hands. The light of glaze mixed with the fluctuation of spiritual power, which was the result of the combination of physical body and spiritual power.


    For the use of spiritual power, he can''t achieve the state of supernatural power like the use of physical power, which needs to be improved when he goes hunting next.


    Feeling the surging power, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a satisfied smile.


    I seem to be a little strong.


    When Lu Ze was narcissistic, Lu Li''s gentle voice came from outside: "brother, mom and dad are back? Dinner is ready. "


    Lu Ze hears the words. When he draws the corner of his mouth, he hears Lu Li''s voice. He is a little flustered.


    Who knows if this guy will fuck him again?!


    However, Lu Ze still appears the soft appearance that Lu Li was a little trembling and leaning on his arms to worry about him and complain to him.


    It''s not so good. It seems to be a bit of a heart attack.


    I don''t know what that guy thinks?


    How about a chance to ask?


    Don''t have one of the three illusions of life when it comes. She seems to like me.


    That would be embarrassing.


    "Brother?" When Lu Ze thought about all kinds of things, the voice of Lu Li outside the door became more and more gentle.


    Lu Ze''s body was stiff, and he quickly said, "come on, I''m cultivating for you, my sister, ah liyo. Don''t you know how hard I work for you?"


    As he spoke, Lu Ze opened the door.


    Lu Li''s lovely little face with a gentle smile, looked up at Lu Ze, and said, "OK, a Li knows that brother''s hard work, go down, mom and dad seem to be very happy."


    Lu Ze smelled the words, nodded slightly and smiled.


    Now they are proud, right?


    As soon as he went downstairs, Lu Ze was held by Fu Shuya.


    "I''m good at it. I''m really grown up..."


    After holding for a while, she released Lu Ze, eyes affectionately reached out to rub Lu Ze''s cheek, some complex opening way.


    She didn''t say what she was worried about. Her words were full of pride and gratification.


    Lu Wen, on one side, looks at Lu Ze a little jealous.


    This is his wife!


    But now, if you say so, you have to kneel at night and buy the new old keyboard. He can only look at Lu Ze with a complex face and clap him on the shoulder.


    Just when Lu Ze was filled with questions and signs by Lu Wen''s deep eyes, Lu Wen said with a smile: "then what, ah Ze, your uncles are asking me to introduce you to their daughter, OK? See you, all beauties? "Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lu Wen with a smile on his face and couldn''t believe it? I thought you would encourage your son. I was wrong about you. I didn''t expect you to be such a father. "


    Lu Wen smelled the speech, put away the joking expression, looked at Lu Wen seriously: "you are already an adult, man''s responsibility and responsibility, you just remember, what you do, you have to be responsible, other, what do I have to say?"


    Lu Ze hears speech, tiny one Leng, then nodded, smiled: "I know old dad."


    Fu Shuya looked at them with a smile: "OK, have a meal. Azer, you certainly don''t want to go out to eat. I''ve made some dishes that you like to eat. Eat more. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze turned around and looked at the table full of delicious food. He immediately boasted wildly to Fu Shuya: "my mother is gorgeous, unparalleled in the world, drowning in fish and wild geese, closing the moon and blushing for flowers..."


    Lu Ze hasn''t finished boasting. Lu Wen on one side beats Lu Ze to the table with a stinking face.


    He turned to look at Fu Shuya''s brilliant smile and touched his chin. It seemed that he had to learn some ancient poems.


    One side of Lu Li sat down beside Lu Ze, looked at Lu Ze, smiled slightly: "brother, congratulations on being escorted by Federal University."


    She has a certain firmness in her eyes. With her talent, there should be no hope to escort Federal University, but she must pass the college entrance examination!


    Lu Ze smiled smugly: "Hey, for brother is such a genius."


    Later, he thought of something and smiled mysteriously at Lu Li: "when I come down to my room, I''ll give you a baby."


    at this point, Lu Wen''s face turned black instantly, while Fu Shuya on one side showed an adult''s smile and looked at two people with satisfaction.


    Lu Li slightly a Leng, then pretty face slightly a red, glanced at one side of the reaction of two people, whispered: "can''t say now?"? "


    Lu Ze smiled:" secret. "


    Father and mother still don''t know now. Wait for him to be stronger and see if they can practice again.


    The senior warrior has a long life. He also hopes that his family will be neat.

 Chapter 81

    After supper, Lu Ze and Lu Li went upstairs in Lu Wen''s bitter eyes and Fu Shuya''s teasing eyes.


    Entering Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze closes the door, turns around and sees Lu Li standing in front of the bed. His body is a little stiff. He can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Li shook his head slightly, his eyes drifted away, his voice was as thin as a mosquito''s voice: "what do you want to show him?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze raised his mouth and looked at Lu Li with a smile: "of course, it''s a good thing. You will like it."


    Say, Lu Ze palm open, a light red small light group appeared in his palm, light light light will Lu Ze and Lu Li two people''s faces dyed a red halo.


    Lu Li looks at the small light group that appears suddenly in Lu Ze''s hand, the pupil shrinks, a little surprised: "what is this?"


    Lu zehehe smiled: "this is the first miracle I awaken."


    Lu Ze has already found an excuse. There are many kinds of supernatural powers. Lin Linglian has such unscientific supernatural powers as seeing through other people''s weaknesses. What''s wrong with his energy producing supernatural power?


    It''s all in the past.


    Later, he smiled and looked at the little mouth, slightly surprised Lu Li: "this is a kind of energy that can be used to cultivate, to perfect all the realms of the martial arts?"


    "What???"


    Lu Li opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe looking at Lu Ze.


    All the small realms of martial arts have been cultivated to perfection, which is not what ordinary genius can do, right?


    She looked down at the small light group, her eyes twinkled, then looked up at Lu Ze, with a bright smile: "brother, this is so precious, you''d better use it yourself. If you are willing to share with ALI, he will be very happy. "


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "don''t forget that this is my talent. I can produce this every day. And now I''m in Lingwu state. It''s not effective for me."


    Lu Li hears the words, lowers his head and bites his red lips, and confirms in a low voice: "it really has no effect on my brother? Don''t lie to Ali? Otherwise, Ali told Dad that you want to put him in the shape of eighteen! "


    Lu Ze takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth. This guy always threatens him with this. It''s just that old dad''s guy eats this again.


    What can he do? He is also very desperate!!


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t cheat Ali."


    This is the lowest light cluster. At present, it is enough to use the land glass. The higher light cluster contains too much energy, which is not suitable for her use at all.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s confirmation, Lu Li smiles and reaches for Xiao guangtuan: "well, Li is not polite."


    With this, she can definitely enter a university with Lu Ze!


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "you can try it now. If there is any problem, I can solve it in time."


    After all, he is still the first time to use the small light cluster for others. He still looks better. If there is any problem, he can absorb the energy of the small light cluster.


    Lu Li nodded, glanced at him, and finally climbed onto Lu Ze''s bed with a red face.


    Lu Ze watched her sit with her knees crossed. After adjusting, he swallowed the little light.


    Suddenly, Lu Li''s body became red, delicate and beautiful slightly wrinkled, as if in some pain.


    However, she did not stop, but continued to practice.


    Lu Ze looks at it with some dignity. If something goes wrong, he can solve it as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. An hour later, Lu Li slowly opened his eyes and found that Lu Ze was not in the room at all.


    She frowned slightly, smelled a strange smell, and then looked down at her body. Suddenly, her whole body trembled, and her face of shame seemed to burn.


    Lu Ze, who was just standing outside the door, watched the door suddenly open. Lu Li''s body turned into a shadow and disappeared into the bathroom. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if it''s land glass like a jade girl, there should be some impurities in the quenching body.


    However, in order not to embarrass her, Lu Ze left the door ahead of time, watching Lu Li enter the bathroom, the internal sound of water rang, Lu Ze smiled and leaned against the bathroom door.


    After a long time, the sound of the water stopped, and then the voice of Lu Li, a little embarrassed, rang out: "Lu, Lu Ze! Are you at the door! "


    Obviously it''s a question, but this guy said it as a positive sentence.


    Lu Ze said with a bad smile, "Lu Li of the fish lips is here for my brother."


    The voice in the bathroom was silent for a moment, and then there was a pathetic voice of Lu Li: "brother, a Li didn''t bring the change of clothes Can you take it for Ali


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Now!


    For the first time, Lu Ze was humiliated and threatened by this guy. He still remembered!


    Liu Li of fish lips, I didn''t expect you to have today!


    "He said crazily," I can take it. Delete the recording completely. "


    This is his plan!


    How can I not make use of such an opportunity to do something if I am gifted and intelligent??Lu Zemi thought Zizi, this time, we should be able to eliminate the black history, right??


    Lu Ze''s voice had just fallen, and the internal voice was silent.


    Just as Lu Ze was planning to wait for Lu Li to surrender, Fu Shuya came over with Lu Li''s pajamas.


    She looked at Lu Ze out of the door with some surprise: "how are you here? Why do you want to send me a message to get her clothes? "


    Lu Ze''s face is muddled: "???"


    Phone? Where''s the phone?!


    Then, as soon as he was stiff, he remembered.


    Lu Li, it seems that she went in in plain clothes


    In this way, the mobile phone will naturally be brought in!!


    Tut, it''s a mistake!!


    Fu Shuya knocked on the bathroom door: "a Li, the clothes are here?"


    Later, the bathroom door opened a seam, Fu Shuya handed the clothes in and left, giving Lu Ze a strange look before leaving.


    Soon, the bathroom door opened again. Lu Li was wearing bear pajamas, and her delicate face was full of blushes. Obviously, she felt shy just now.


    She glanced at Lu Ze, turned around and left in a hurry, went back to her room and stuffed herself into the quilt.


    Only left Lu Ze''s face in the same place, he thought that Lu Li would be proud of his strategy failure, so he ran away?


    Shaking his head, Lu Ze goes to the door of Lu Li''s room and knocks on the door: "a Li, here is the little light group you used for cultivation tonight. Open the door and take it."


    There was a noise in the room, and a moment later the door opened.


    Lu Li stood in the door, expressionless, with his hands outstretched and his eyes on one side. He did not look at Lu Ze at all.


    Lu Ze smiles. Is this guy shy because of what happened just now?


    He didn''t step on the thunder. He took out a small light ball and handed it to Lu Li, which was enough for her tonight.


    After taking over xiaoguangtuan, Lu librush retracted into the room and closed the door.


    Lu Ze also returned to his room, ready to practice.


    At this time, a message came from the mobile phone''s optical message. He opened it for a look. It was an application to add friends.


    Lu Zemu looks at his friend''s nickname: iron fist sanctions.


    Face calmly chose to refuse.


    Just look at the name. Is that the only drunkard?


    I always think it will be very troublesome to add it. Let it go.


    As soon as he refused, the phone rang.


    Lu Ze''s mouth corners, do you want to install them?


    But think about it and find out that I just refused her friend''s application. I can''t even pretend it.


    But, Lu Ze had to choose to pick up the phone.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so kind. Dare to refuse my friend''s application?"


    As soon as I picked up the phone, Nangong''s quiet voice came with magnetism.


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for the reward from pure blood Xiaobai and Zhao Xingfang, and thanks to the big people ~ ("''{''")]

 Chapter 82

    When Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s murderous words, his heart felt cold, as if he had accidentally died.


    He hurriedly said seriously, "if Nangong teacher is not there, I just saw Nangong teacher, who is very beautiful, adding my friends in person. For a while, he was too excited and made a mistake."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    For the first time, she found that someone dared to be so skinny in front of her.


    Sure enough, next time we meet, let''s upgrade the level of iron fist sanctions.


    But now she ignored Lu Ze''s words and said, "add it to me later. I''m your instructor. In addition, after a month, the elite class is going to have an entrance test. Prepare for it and don''t die. "


    Lu Ze nodded and went back: "Oh, yes, I will prepare well..."


    He just said half, suddenly found that he seemed to hear a terrible word?


    He coughed awkwardly and confirmed, "teacher, what do you mean don''t die?"


    "Tons tons tons Burp, literally


    Lu Ze: " "


    listening to Nangong''s quiet mouth filled with wine, he exhaled contentedly and calmly gave an explanation. Lu Ze felt that his mind had exploded.


    Which school''s entrance test will be dead??


    Isn''t entrance examination better than competition in virtual reality??


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth: "then what, don''t make trouble, what entrance test will kill you."


    "Of course, the entrance test of our Federal University and DIDU college may be dead, but you can rest assured that the mortality rate is quite low, less than 10%


    I eat lotus root!!


    Is it really going to be dead??


    Lu Ze is shocked!


    He frowned slightly, and asked with some solemnity, "Nangong teacher, what is our entrance test for?"


    Nangong Jing sounded with a drunken voice: "ah? Nothing. It''s just a matter of going to the front to fight several battles and attack several cities. This is the old tradition of elite classes in Federal University and capital college. "


    Lu Ze''s voice trembled: "attack several cities nothing more?! Old tradition? "


    What kind of wonderful school entrance test is it? How many battles can we fight and how many cities can we attack??


    Where is this warmonger from???


    The brain''s shaking, okay??


    "Ah, yes, don''t worry. Every grade''s elite class will go, and the teacher will lead the team. You new people will do logistics. Be careful not to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that all the senior brothers and sisters come here like this?


    The two most powerful universities of human race are so horrible!


    "The entrance test will be on the front line for one month, so I''ll pick you up and Lin Ling next month. This month, come on. I''ll set a goal for you. You''re almost on the second floor of Xuanwu, and you''ll reach the fourth floor of Xuanwu in a month. If you can''t, hang up and fight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher, can I change school now? "


    "Ha ha ~ what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a pause, Nangong Jing said: "in fact, if you don''t want to go, you can enter the ordinary class, and you don''t need to go to the battlefield for the entrance test. What about? Do you want to go to the regular class? "


    Lu Ze scratched his cheek and grinned: "of course not. "


    " Tut, are you complaining like a woman? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He would like to remind Nangong Jing that she is a woman


    But considering the safety of his life, he still managed to suppress the impulse.


    Later, he suddenly thought of something and said, "in other words, Nangong teacher, didn''t our students report to the school by themselves? Why do you want to pick us up? "


    Nangong Jing is a young man, a genius of the people''s younger generation. Why come to pick him up?


    Nangong Jing poured a mouthful of wine and said with some dissatisfaction, "I''m not driven to do things by those elders. I''m in great trouble. I''ll do some small things. I''ll just pass by your side and pick you up."


    Lu Ze suddenly nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll have a good practice in this period of time."


    "Well, that''s all right. Remember to add my friends later, or hang up and fight!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Does Nangong like to hang others up so much?


    All of a sudden, I was flustered.


    Hang up, Lu Ze first added a friend of "iron fist sanctions", and then began to think about it.


    His current combat power is probably on the second and third floors of Xuanwu, but if he wants to go to the front line, Lu Ze hopes that the stronger he is, the better.


    After all, he hasn''t found a girlfriend yet. He doesn''t want to die young.


    Now his physical characteristics are already in the state of transmutation. There should be no bottleneck in his cultivation. As long as he absorbs spiritual power, his strength will grow faster.This is what Nangong Jing didn''t know. Only according to Lu Ze''s talent, she set Lu Ze''s goal at the fourth level of Xuanwu.


    Lu Ze himself, on the other hand, set his goal at the top level of Xuanwu realm, even danwu realm, and master the application of spiritual power carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze is a little speechless: Tut, isn''t it busy again??


    However, the dog''s life is very important. It''s cultivation.


    Lu Ze sits on his knees and enters the hunting space again.


    The familiar grassland, the familiar taste, Lu Ze now enters the hunting space just like going home.


    The fierce animals in the hunting space are good-looking, and they can also drop small light groups. They like it here very much.


    Lu Ze began to search with the magic of the wind system.


    Because now Lu Li also needs the cultivation of Xiao guangtuan, so the low-level fierce animals, Lu Ze still kill them all, Xiao guangtuan takes them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    Two hours later, somewhere in the grassland, there was a deafening roar, which made the big rabbits running around.


    Lu Ze fell heavily from the sky and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, his body surface is full of crisscross wounds and blood.


    He looked at the giant green Wolf in the sky coldly.


    The blue eyes of the giant Blue Wolf are chilly, the whole body is whirling in the breeze, whining, but its original pure blue fur is now stained with a trace of blood.


    The corners of Lu Ze''s mouth are slightly raised. After using the spirit power, the body''s talent, power and wind system''s spirit have been improved a lot in combination with the spirit power.


    At this moment, he can hurt the giant green Wolf.


    He slowly stood up from the ground, the blue color of the glass flashed, he once again rose in the air, appeared in front of the green Wolf.


    "Whoops!"


    Blue Wolf''s eyes were shining blue. Because of the injury, his eyes became extremely violent. His body turned into blue shadow, and he came to Lu Zechong again in an instant.


    Lu Ze''s lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes flashed a trace of cold. He broke out with all his strength and turned into a light blue streamer.


    Boom!!!


    Two blue streamers collided in the air.


    The blade of the wind blows in all directions. The grass on the ground is cut and left crisscross marks on the ground.


    Lu Ze''s left fist blocked the green Wolf''s claw attack, and the bone made a slight noise. The bone was obviously cracked.


    But he didn''t care. His right leg turned into a whip, his body strength, spiritual strength, and sharp weathering into a blue blade cut towards the waist of the green Wolf.


    The green Wolf felt the threat. When his tail swung, he collided with Lu Ze''s right leg, and there was another explosion.


    Lu Ze''s body was shaken back.


    Just as Lu Ze was preparing to rush up again, suddenly there was a dark moment in front of him.


    Yeah? It''s getting dark?


    Lu Ze raised his head doubtfully, but saw a huge golden eyes looking at Lu Ze. Then he saw a black in front of his eyes and a sharp pain all over his body.


    When his vision is restored, it is already outside.


    Number of deaths plus one


    Lu Ze: MMP!!


    It''s the big guy who is bullying Mengxin!


    It''s hard!


    ¡­¡­


    [when the wind blows and the water is cold, the votes will never be returned to qvq]

 Chapter 83

    After a while, Lu Ze breathed slowly, and the sharp pain began to dissipate.


    Just now it was just a big guy of what style. He didn''t see it clearly at all.


    Covering the sky and blocking the sun, the huge golden pupils shine like the sun. I think it''s better to be a thief.


    This hatred, he first recorded in the small book!


    I''ll have to report it later!


    However, I didn''t expect that he could hurt the giant green Wolf just after drawing air into the body, which made Lu Ze more confident.


    Cultivate and cultivate ~


    strive to kill the giant green Wolf as soon as possible, and then I''m afraid my wind system magic will improve.


    In this way, Lu Ze closed his eyes, the small light in his mind disappeared, and his internal strength surged. With the operation of the Qi inducing formula, his body and spiritual cultivation were slowly improving.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly when the first light of the morning came into the room.


    He clenched his fist, felt his promotion, and smiled with satisfaction.


    After getting up to wash, Lu Ze habitually came to wudaochang.


    As a result, as soon as the gate was opened, Lu Ze was surprised to find that Lu Li had been practicing in the martial arts arena at the moment.


    Watching her slender and sexy body flicker in the field, her footwork changes smoothly, and her palm technique seems gentle, but it contains wind and thunder.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said in his heart: this guy has worked hard recently, and has made a great progress.


    After seeing Lu Ze open the door and come in, Lu Li stops. She is surprised and says, "it''s still so early. How is brother coming?"


    Mingming just finished his graduation test. Why didn''t he have more rest?


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s natural to come here when you get up. How did it feel when a Li used his brother''s things yesterday?"


    Lu Li hears the words, his eyes flash a little excited, nods, smiles and says: "the skin refining is complete! Brother''s things are really easy to use! "


    She used to be a genius. At the age of 17, she was a martial artist of eight grades. Her six Fu organs were well tempered. But this kind of genius is only for ordinary students.


    Now she has the opportunity to cultivate all the small realms. Even she is very excited.


    And She will surprise Lu Ze later.


    Lu Ze smiled: "it''s good to be useful. My brother will give it to you every day for the next month. You just need to practice well."


    Lu Ze is thinking about whether he can make a space ring for Lu Li before he goes to take the entrance examination, which can be used to install a small light group, so as to install the future weight.


    Lu Li''s eyes turned to look at Lu Ze: "then, how can brother repay you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and said without hesitation, "delete the recording!"


    Lu Li looks away and refuses without hesitation: "when I didn''t say it."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Mom yeah! Is that what this guy wants to do with him??


    Broad brain pain!


    At this time, Lu Li''s eyes flashed, and he began with a smile: "it''s said that my brother hasn''t compared with a Li for several days. Now, a Li''s palm technique and footwork have reached the bottleneck. Can you point him out?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze crazily raised his mouth: "since a Li has opened his mouth, how can I disagree with you? Of course! "


    This guy has been holding on to his black history. Such a naughty and black sister, of course, needs to be well adjusted to let her know her majesty as a brother!


    The two men stand opposite each other. Lu Ze''s hands are behind him. He smiles at Lu Li and says, "come on, let me give you some advice."


    At this time, we should show the cool attitude of the master, so this guy will also adore him?


    Lu Ze has some beautiful thoughts.


    Lu Li hears the words and smiles: "so, did a Li go up?"


    Said, Lu Li big long legs force, wearing black martial arts clothes, she instantly turned into a black shadow, toward Lu Ze.


    She turned her right hand into a palm, and the shadow of her palm was dancing. She printed it on Lu Ze''s chest. The white light on her palm was shining. It was a sign of the perfection of the small realm of body training.


    Lu Ze smiled at his left foot and planned to turn right to avoid Lu Li''s palm.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s face slightly changed, and he felt that his left foot had been caught by something.


    He looked down and found that the shadow under his feet had emerged into a dark mass, which had caught his left foot.


    Lu Ze:


    Although the dark force was not great, Lu Ze''s left foot exerted a little force, and suddenly scattered it, but it also stopped for a moment.


    At this moment, Lu Li''s white palm is close to his eyes, and the turbulent wind blows Lu Ze''s short hair.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed and his face remained unchanged. He reached for Lu Li''s delicate wrist and tried to control her directly.


    However, when Lu Ze didn''t think of it, he grabbed Lu Li''s palm and there was a black shadow. The shadow vibrated and there was a lot of resistance.


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened slightly and he was surprised. What kind of ghost is this??Just when Lu Ze was surprised, Lu Li''s mouth was raised and his eyes flashed. His left hand and palm printed on Lu Ze''s chest again. The white light attached to his palm even carried a plume of black air.


    Lu Ze feels Lu Li''s attack and takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy, is he so water?


    Tiger doesn''t hair cat, you think I''m critically ill?!


    The light of the glaze in his hand flashed by, instantly suppressing the black and evil resistance of Lu Li''s wrist, and the other hand stretched out, lightly grasping the left hand hit by Lu Li.


    Two hands are fixed, Lu Li slightly bit his lower lip, and his right leg is slightly raised to kick over.


    Lu Ze smiled and turned Lu Li''s back to him. At the same time, he grasped her hands and wrists with his left hand and fixed them. He tapped her head with his right hand: "OK, you lost."


    Lu Li struggles with some reluctance. He finds that his hands are caught by Lu Ze, unable to move at all. He turns his back to him, and his legs are attacked by some means. So he has to turn his mouth: "a Li has given up."


    Lu Ze opened his hand with a smile, looked around and turned to his glass, and asked, "what was that black thing just now?"


    There was a flicker in his eyes, and he had vaguely guessed what it was.


    Sure enough, Lu Li gently lifted her beautiful black hair, and her lips turned up, revealing a smirk of satisfaction: "Shentong."


    Lu Ze''s body was slightly stiff, and his right hand trembled to cover his chest.


    This, this feeling Bad, it''s the feeling of myocardial infarction


    He looked at the small face with a trace of proud glass, the corners of his mouth twitched: "I woke up when I was cultivating yesterday?"


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly: "well, I didn''t expect that my brother''s things had such a good effect. When I was cultivating, I suddenly woke up. It was an unexpected harvest. Is that how my brother''s wind system spirit came?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "I want to be quiet now..."


    Although he knew that there was a certain chance that the supernatural power could awaken through the cultivation of nature, he did not know that his small light group could also increase the awakening probability.


    And the problem is, he used so many small light groups, all levels have, but never natural awakening supernatural ah!!


    Later, Lu Ze thought of his own wind system supernatural power and the hardships of killing the green Wolf


    In the hunting space, just be killed by the green Wolf several times!!


    Not so good I''m going to cry


    It must be Lu Li''s good luck, not his bad luck!


    Although the small light cluster can improve the probability, but the promotion is absolutely not big!


    Otherwise, there''s no reason why he didn''t wake up with so many small light groups!


    He took a look at Qianxi''s glass with a Qiao smile, and drew at the corner of his mouth.


    I really envy you!


    How lucky is it???


    The powerful of the European emperor, terror enters Sri Lanka!


    Although he felt happy for Lu Li''s awakening, as a non chieftain who used so many small light regiments but failed to wake up, his mood was really complicated in the face of such a European emperor as Lu Li!


    So, do you want to spear it?


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you, Mr. gentleman, the fat man who likes meat the most, wing dancing, Fanfei, youaizhai, bookfriend 20161229162803868, Yiye Zhiqiu 1987 for your reward, thank you, the big guys.]

 Chapter 84

    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze, who is covering his chest with a complicated face. He has a little doubt in his eyes: "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Lu took a deep breath, calmed down the natural hostility of the non Chieftain to the European emperor, and shook his head slowly: "it''s OK, but I think that Ali''s luck is too good."


    How about the emperor of Europe?


    He''s krypton king!


    Has been using small light group cultivation, even if the luck is not, he will always have a day of natural awakening!!


    He rubbed his stiff face and asked with a smile, "what is the magic power of a li?"


    Lu Li hears the words, his thin white finger points his lips, thinks for a moment, smiles and says, "it should be a magic power to control the darkness, the shadow and other things can be controlled to a certain extent, and other things need to be studied slowly, but now the magic power is not strong, I''m afraid you need to understand next."


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "control the darkness?"


    This guy, is his heart really black? Even the gods control the darkness?


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze and smiles softly. She seems to realize Lu Ze''s inner thoughts. She says softly, "yes, what''s brother''s opinion on controlling the darkness?"


    Lu Ze immediately shook his head solemnly: "no, just feel happy for a Li!"


    Lu Ze secretly exclaimed in his heart: darkness, it seems that the magic power is very strong. There are too many dark places in the universe. The magic power of Lu Li will grow up in the future and have a great use.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s tangled face. His mouth is slightly drawn up, and he is very happy.


    Lu Ze is stronger and stronger. She needs to be stronger too!


    Because Lu Li woke up to the spirit, in the next practice time, Lu Li added his own spirit to the battle. Only through meditation and continuous fighting can the understanding of the spirit be deepened, and the spirit become stronger.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Li''s black martial arts suit was soaked with sweat, and her exquisite body curve could be seen at a glance, and she was lying on the ground slightly panting wearily.


    Lu Ze smiled at Lu Li, took out a gene potion and handed it to her, feeling a little sigh.


    Not long ago, he was lying on the ground breathing. Lu Li handed him the gene potion. Now, he has completely changed his role.


    Seeing Lu Li close his eyes slightly, he begins to digest the harvest just now. Lu Ze takes a shower and leaves the martial arts arena.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the two came to school.


    As soon as Lu Ze got out of the car, he was stared at by all the students at the school gate. The flashing green eyes made Lu Ze recall the BGM of plants and zombies in his mind.


    I''m Lu Ze. A large number of students are approaching. I''m in a panic now.


    Just when Lu Ze was thinking about whether to skip class altogether, the headmaster with white hair and Li Liang with a smile came over.


    As soon as the principal came over, he smiled and looked around. He said, "OK, don''t affect other people at the school gate. This will also cause trouble for Lu Ze''s classmates."


    Originally, the students who were going to ask for Lu Ze''s autograph and so on to sell at a high price when he became a childe heard the headmaster''s words, looked at the headmaster with a kind of resentful eyes, and left some unwilling.


    Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and found that Lu Li had already run to one side. Seeing the crowd leave, he naturally followed.


    Damn it! This guy didn''t stop him at all!


    Despairing of this indifferent world.


    At this time, the principal and Li Liang came over.


    With a smile on his gentle face, the headmaster said: "Lu Ze, this time, you have won honor for our school, and the resources our school has allocated are several times more than before. It''s all your credit."


    Lu Ze scratched his head and smiled shyly: "what we should do is to serve the people."


    Principal: "..."


    Li Liang: "..."


    God special service for the people!!


    The two men''s smiles stiffened at the same time.


    At this time, how can they be better?


    The old headmaster took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "by the way, Lu Ze, the education department has a reward for you. Come with me."


    Lu Ze hears the words, his eyes brighten in a flash. Unexpectedly, there are rewards??


    That''s very happy.


    What will be rewarded?


    During the lutzeton period, he followed the old principal and Li Liang towards the school.


    Soon, under the leadership of the old headmaster, Lu Ze came to a conference room that he had never been to before. He asked with some doubts, "headmaster, isn''t this the conference room?"


    The old headmaster with a kind of mysterious smile: "the big man of the education department is in it, and he will give Lu Ze a surprise."


    Then he opened the door and went in.


    Lu Ze was a little flustered by the old principal''s mysterious smile, but when he saw that he had gone in, he naturally had no choice but to follow him in.


    Just after entering the conference room, Lu Ze found that dozens of reporters with various interview equipment were packed in the conference room which was not big.Standing on the other side is an old man with white hair. This old man, Lu Ze, has seen Lin Ling''s grandfather, Lin Lao.


    When Lin saw Lu Ze come in, he smiled: "Lu Ze, you are here."


    Lu Ze glanced at one side of a wave of reporters, the corners of his mouth twitched, he looked at Lin Lao embarrassed smile: "Lin Lao, what''s the matter?"


    What about the agreed reward?


    My pants are off, why is there such a big wave of reporters inside??


    Tut, I just dodged a group of reporters yesterday, but I''m still caught today.


    Lin Lao smiled: "this is a recognition meeting for Lu Ze''s classmates." five level Medal of honor??? "


    As soon as he said this, even the reporters, the headmaster and Mr. Li Liang who were collecting materials at the same time were shocked.


    This is the rhythm of heaven!


    The medal of honor is a kind of medal awarded for the individual or team who has made contributions to the human race. There are six levels of medals, the super level medal, and the first level to the fifth level medal.


    Each kind of medal is not only honor, but also represents certain status and privilege.


    At the age of 18, Lu Ze received a five-level Medal of honor, which was enough to cause the tremor of the Terence system.


    Because, so young to get the medal of honor, eventually become a generation of outstanding people!


    ¡­¡­


    [RNG and EDG lost, the author needs a ticket to comfort him~_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ ]

 Chapter 85

    Lu Ze was also shocked to hear Lin Lao''s words.


    The fifth level Medal of honor


    The headmaster can really tell jokes. It''s no surprise.


    It''s definitely a surprise, a joy, a joy, OK?!


    Looking at Lu Ze''s surprised appearance, Lin Lao smiled and took out a shield medal.


    The whole body of the medal is black, with a golden slash engraved on it. It looks simple but thick.


    The people who get the medal of honor are the shield of the human race.


    As for why the five level medal is a bar, Lu Ze said that he was just a cute low-level warrior, and he didn''t know anything.


    Old general Lin pressed the medal on Lu Ze''s right chest, and the medal was attached to his clothes. Then he nodded with satisfaction and clapped Lu Ze''s shoulder with a smile: "OK, the medal is finished."


    Lu Ze:


    Wait! It''s over??


    What about the high-level reception??


    How about the medal speech?!


    He has already begun to mend his brain and walk to the high platform. He sincerely thanks the human race, mom and Dad, and the teacher!!


    And the last beauty to give flowers??


    He''s looking forward to this, too!


    What the hell is it to pat the medal on the chest like this??


    Give him a chance to act like a bully in front of the citizens of the whole union!!


    Lu Ze suddenly lost a bit.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face in a dazed state, Lin Lao smiled and said: "the identity of the medal winner is recorded in the main brain, and all the privileges should be enjoyed. Don''t worry, it''s just a form. This medal can be taken down and put away after taking photos. "


    Mr. Lin obviously thought that Lu Ze felt that there was no real sense to confer medals, and he did not know that Lu Ze was lost because he missed an opportunity to act as a force in front of the whole Federation.


    Lu Ze hears the words, dry smile: "OK, thank you Lin Lao."


    Since he didn''t, he didn''t. although he was a bit lost, he was still young. In the future, he still had a chance to pretend to be forced.


    He looked down at the medal on his chest and felt a little happy.


    From now on, he is also a man with a bar!


    "As for the federal contribution value, you can use it to buy some cultivation supplies, some high-level metals, high energy, or martial arts on the federal wudao.com. Many high-level items need the federal contribution value to buy. You can go and have a look at it then."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and nodded slightly: "I know, thank you for Lin Lao''s advice."


    Later, Lu Ze and Lin Lao took photos together and accepted the reporter''s interview.


    Originally, these journalists just came to collect materials of Lu Ze as the candidate of the childe. Unexpectedly, they got more powerful.


    At the age of 18, he won the fifth federal Medal of honor. Such materials are enough to arouse the hot debate of the whole system of Terence!


    Lin Lao and Lu Ze cooperate with each other in the limited situation, and the reporters naturally feel that they should never ask questions.


    Different from stars, although talented martial artists are also public figures, as the pillar of the future of the human race, journalists will only truthfully report things related to martial arts or achievements, rather than life, so as not to affect their cultivation.


    More than half an hour later, some of Lu Ze''s big heads and Lin Lao walked out of the conference room.


    Broad brain pain!


    These people are too much. He can''t answer any of the questions.


    It''s all similar to the question why he chose to hide his power and keep his gloom as a gifted genius since he was a child.


    He can only smile on his face and MMP in his heart!


    He didn''t know he was so strong when he was a kid, okay?


    However, it''s not easy for Lu Ze to tell the truth. Naturally, he has to use supernatural power. Xia Ji''s brain cells are dead.


    Now it''s time for class. The campus is very empty and quiet. Old Lin turns to look at Lu Ze and says with a smile: "Lu Ze, last time, Lin Ling''s child''s business, thank you."


    Lu Ze scratched his cheek and smiled: "old Lin is polite. Even if I can''t make it, old Lin will go, right?"


    Lin Laoha smiled and clapped Lu Ze: "that kid''s character is a little careless. You will be classmates with Lu Ze in the future, so please take care of her more."


    Lu Ze hears the words and draws the corner of his mouth.


    That guy is skinnier than him. How does he take care of him?


    Later, Lin handed Lu Ze a white ring: "Lu Ze, this is for you."


    Lu Ze looks at the ring, eyes slightly open: "space ring?"


    "This is the last thank you for saving Lin Ling. Federal University will give you three jin of Lingjin. There are some high-grade metals in it. Then use these metals and Lingjin to forge your own psionic armor."


    When Lu Ze heard Lin Lao''s words, he remembered that last time he seemed to hear about Lingjin and lingnengzhan Jia. He asked curiously, "Lin Lao, what is lingnengzhan Jia?"With a smile, Mr. Lin began his time of science popularization.


    "To speak of psionic armor, we need to speak of psionic gold first. The general metal in the universe is not strong in the conductivity of psionic power, but psionic gold can conduct psionic power better. When forging war armor and weapons, some psionic gold is added, and after a certain amount of technical processing, the psionic power flow can be increased and improved when using war armor and weapons Some combat power. This armor and weapon is psionic armor and psionic weapon


    "The fighters you saw last time use psionic armor and psionic weapons. Of course, including the two rescue team leaders, their armor and weapons contain a small amount of psionic gold. It''s three jins of spirit gold. The Forged Spirit armor is very good. "


    "Lingjin is also an important strategic resource. Although lingneng battle armor has lost its effect on the strong above the Star Warrior, for the war between civilizations, the low-level warrior is always the most, and Lingjin''s role is too big for them."


    When he said that, Lin Lao''s eyes flashed a cold light and hissed: "this time, we are fighting with the blade demon family because we found a planet rich in Lingjin gold at the border. Haha ~ if we let them get the planet, our military might be better than ours. "


    Lu Ze listened carefully to Lin Lao''s explanation, which he had never known before.


    The universe is so huge that it contains countless dangers, and at the same time, it also breeds countless treasures, such as Lingjin, which is probably only one of them.


    Looking at Lu Ze''s meditative appearance, Lin Lao smiled: "you will know this later. You and Lin Ling are going to the real battlefield for this entrance test. At that time, you should be alert at any time."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze thought of the entrance test that made him have some myocardial infarction and nodded: "I see."


    Lin smiled and nodded: "you have to wait for the school to start and then forge it. Before the school starts, first improve your strength. "


    " I lost to you this time. Lin Ling is not convinced. She has gone out to practice now. When I came back, I said I would compete with you. You should strike her hard and let her be a little more calm. "


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man who likes eating meat most, wing dancing fantasy fly, Yinian Kaitian, milk coconut strip, book friend 20180517135026392, thanks to the big guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 86

    Lin''s words, let Lu Ze smile in his heart, so earnestly charge, the person in front of him is just an old man who loves his great granddaughter.


    He looked at the space ring in his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, old Lin, I''ll do it."


    It''s easy to crack down on people, isn''t it?


    At the same time, he originally wanted to use the federal contribution value to buy a space ring for Lu Li. Unexpectedly, Lin Lao gave him one directly.


    The mood suddenly became very good.


    Lin Lao got Lu Ze''s reply, and he felt a little relieved.


    Lu Ze''s talent and strength are there. With Lu Ze watching, he can be a little relieved.


    After all, on the battlefield, the blade demons will not be merciful.


    Later, Lin said with a smile, "in that case, Lin Ling will ask you then. I''ll go first. "


    Lu Ze nodded and said goodbye to Lin.


    Later, Lu Ze came to the classroom and found Li Liang, who left early in the morning.


    It''s a boast to be held by Mr. Li Liang. After he''s embarrassed by the boast, Lu Ze is sure that he has graduated ahead of schedule and can not be used in school.


    This makes the corner of Luze''s mouth go up. It''s a month ahead of schedule. It''s very comfortable.


    After class, Lu Ze went to the classroom, and Li erhou, Xu Yang and other humane farewell, then in the eyes of envy and envy, left the school.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, because Lu Li didn''t come back, father and mother didn''t come back, Lu Ze naturally returned to the room and began to cultivate.


    One after another, the small light clusters in light red disappeared from the small space in his mind. The cells of Lu Ze''s whole body contracted and vibrated continuously, becoming more active. The brilliant color of the interior glass was shining. At the same time, the spiritual power was absorbed into the body from the empty air and integrated into the cells.


    The body is becoming stronger and the spiritual cultivation is also improving.


    Time flies, the horizon outside the window dyed with orange light, the sun began to slowly sink in the West.


    Lu zepan sits on the bed. The invisible boundary created by the small space in his brain makes the outside world seem calm, but his body is surging like the tide.


    After absorbing the energy in his body, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a glimmer of glaze color in his eyes.


    Lu Ze feels that his strength is constantly improving due to his physical characteristics and no barrier cultivation.


    The scalp feels numb.


    It''s not good. It''s addictive again.


    Lu Ze stood up, stretched himself, his bones made a sound, his hands clenched, the air was not visible a twist.


    I wonder if we can blow up the giant green Wolf today?


    Lu Ze is full of expectation.


    He looked out of the window with a slight brow.


    As soon as the eyes open and close, is it evening?


    Lu Ze opened the door and left the room and went downstairs.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Lu Ze found that Lu Li had come back. Now he was sitting on the sofa in the hall. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After seeing Lu Ze go downstairs, she glanced at him with a smile: "brother, Alice is here today?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    The chef is in place!


    As for Alice''s cooking, Lu Ze never forgot it after eating it once!


    Sure enough, Lu Li''s dark cooking is no match for Alice''s cooking skills!


    He said with a smile, "what about the Alice? My ingredients are always in the space ring. "


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s eyes as soon as she listens to Alice''s coming. With a flick of the corner of her mouth, she smiles more and more softly: "this time, Alice brought her own seasoning. She said that she may have to do more cooking today. Now she is preparing it in the kitchen."


    As soon as Lu Li finished speaking, the kitchen door opened and Alice came out.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Alice raised her mouth and showed a bright smile as if it were sunlight. She smiled and saluted Lu Ze: "senior, junior sister and little cook come to report ~!"


    Lu Ze smiled, and immediately returned a gift: "Alice is working hard!"


    Alice smiled and said, "Hey, hey, since the Dean has been escorted by the Federal University, the younger students should show their hands and celebrate for the elder!"


    Lu Li on one side looked at the interaction between the two people, but rubbed his forehead, feeling a bit upset.


    Lu Ze of fish lips, next time he must look good!!


    Lu Ze is now immersed in the happiness expectation of eating delicious food. He smiles at Alice and says, "Alice, how to deal with the food?"


    Alice said with a smile: "if it''s a panacea, just give it to me. If it''s a Huangyan Crystal Beast, you need to cut it first. After all, learning younger sister only has the strength of martial arts. It''s too slow to deal with it."


    Lu Ze sniffed at it, and looked at Alice in surprise: "Alice, you are the martial arts?"His understanding of Alice is only limited to that she is Lu Li''s good friend. She is cheerful and modest. The most important thing is to be a good cook!


    He never knew that the blue haired girl with a bright smile was just a martial artist.


    At such an age and with such strength, how can we win the first prize?


    Alice scratched her head with a smile, and her face was shy: "yes, my sister is so stupid. She doesn''t care about cultivation except for spiritual food. Now her cultivation has delayed the level of spiritual food."


    Saying, she looked up at Lu Ze and said, "can''t the senior students dislike my low cultivation?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "how could it be? There are many people with poor cultivation talent. With Alice''s cooking level, they can definitely become the food queen of the Terence system in the future! "


    If someone dislikes someone who cooks so delicious, he must have a good chat with that person about his ideal life.


    What''s more, when he saw Alice, he always felt that he had seen the plot before?


    Start with the waste, then get the gold finger, finally soar to the sky, step on Tianjiao, grasp the beauty Well, Alice is a pretty girl.


    All in all, this Is it not the female version that deceives the young poor??


    What to do? Do you want to hug your thighs now?


    Alice smelled the words, looked up, and looked at Lu Ze with sparkling eyes and smiled: "the senior is a brother of a Li, as good as a Li."


    Lu Li on one side couldn''t see the interaction between the two anymore. With a gentle smile, she said, "well, Alice, can I help you with the ingredients? Isn''t there a lot of cooking to do? "


    Alice thought of the business and nodded: "yes! Sir, give me the elixir, and then deal with the Huangyan Crystal Beast. I want the meat of legs and ribs. "


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "OK, I''ll deal with it soon!"


    Later, he poured out all the miraculous medicines that he had worked hard to collect in Nanfeng star and slowly piled them up in the hall.


    Alice opened her eyes wide and exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being a senior student. There are many miraculous medicines with good quality!"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it took me a long time to collect this!"


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    The two looked at Lu Ze''s proud appearance, looked at each other strangely, and remembered the graduation test that day when the painting style was not right.

 Chapter 87

    Finally, Alice smiled awkwardly and said, "ahaha That, senior, I and a Li go to deal with these elixirs. Huangyan Crystal Beast, please give it to you. "


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "don''t worry, it will be settled soon!"


    With that, Lu Ze went to the courtyard and found a huge waterproof cloth to prevent the blood from flowing to the ground.


    Later, he took out a Yellowstone Crystal Beast and put it on the waterproof cloth. The blue light flashed through his eyes, his right hand raised, and a sharp light blue wind blade appeared on his arm.


    Hiss! Hiss!!


    A flash of light blue radian disintegrates the Yellowstone Crystal Beast.


    The perfection of the basic fist technique will bring a little less power to the sword technique, but it can still be used.


    One way, one way.


    Waiting for the blood to run dry, Lu Ze took out a huge alloy basin and put in the meat of Alice''s legs and ribs.


    Then another Yellowstone crystal beast was treated as well.


    After the treatment of the two Yellowstone animals, even the leg meat and rib meat all crowded the alloy basin.


    After finishing the processing of food materials, Lu Ze stood up with satisfaction and returned to the villa with a huge alloy basin in one hand.


    Lu Ze opened the kitchen door, looked at the two girls who were smiling and chatting while dealing with the elixir, and said, "Alice, the Huangyan crystal beast has been dealt with."


    After hearing this, Alice turned to look at the alloy basin in Lu Ze''s hand and was surprised: "so fast? Then the senior will be fine. Just wait for the food to be cooked. "


    Lu Ze blinked: "so what? Don''t I have to help? "


    He really wants to learn how to cook. If no one does it, he can make do with it.


    Alice grinned and waved: "no need to play with it. Let''s play with it, senior student."


    Lu Ze''s lips. What kind of ghost is playing with it?


    I always feel rejected.


    However, since the chef didn''t need his help, he naturally had to put down the meat and left the kitchen.


    Do a good job in the hall. Lu Ze takes out the optical brain and connects to wudao.com. He wants to see what martial arts he can buy for his federal contribution value.


    After all, he seems to have only a perfect basic boxing so far.


    Although the fist technique is very strong, I always feel that there is a lack of a little feisty momentum.


    Every time when fighting, when fighting in a fierce place, the opponent''s martial arts are all "double palm", "invincible fist" and other high force martial arts.


    Only he, shouting out is "look! Basic boxing! "


    ¡­¡­ In an instant, I feel that the grade has been reduced a lot.


    However, Lu Ze soon found out that all the martial arts before moufan Kingdom needed to increase the power through the special operation mode of the power in the context, and finally achieved the effect of consuming the power to gain powerful attack power.


    However, after the transformation, it is not necessary to run in the context. As long as you master the spiritual power accurately, you can do everything with your hands.


    In other words, he doesn''t need to buy Boxing at all!


    There are no martial arts skills at all, only cultivation experience, or the use of physical strength, or the use of spiritual power, or some special types of skills.


    Lu Ze searched for half a day, and finally found a cultivation experience of using spiritual power.


    The main point of experience is that if you master the inner spiritual power more skillfully and smoothly, at the end of the day, the spiritual power even moves as you wish, and the spiritual power turns into silk.


    This cultivation experience is worth 10000 federal contributions.


    As a result, Lu Ze''s federal contribution value did not cover the heat, and then flew away.


    Lu Ze reluctantly looked at a large row of cultivation experience again, and his eyes revealed poverty.


    In the end, he clenched his teeth and shut down wudao.com.


    When you have money, you must buy it again!


    After buying what he needed, Lu Ze looked toward the kitchen. Alice and Lu Li were cooking in the kitchen. Before father and mother came back, they browsed the website.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s eyes widened.


    The front page of a large number of telon news websites is about the news that Lu Ze won the federal Medal of honor at level 5 and became a candidate for childhood.


    Lu Ze felt his chin, looked at his picture with Lin Lao, and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    He''s still pretty good-looking.


    Lu Ze read the news and told the story that Lu Ze made up temporarily during the interview.


    Later, I read thousands of comments.


    The two most popular voices came from the same place, but the focus was very different.


    In his conscience, Lu Ze felt that his father''s concern was more like a normal person, but he could never say it.


    He looked at Fu Shuya and said with a smile, "I don''t want to see whose son, of course, he is handsome!"


    Then he nodded to Lu Wen, "yes, Dad."


    Fu Shuya smiled and rubbed Lu Ze''s hair: "I know to say good things."Then she said, "in that case, mom will make you delicious!"


    Lu Ze smelt the words and was slightly shocked. He said, "my mother, today, a Li''s best friend came to our house to cook. She cooks very delicious. Let her do it?"


    One side of Lu Wen''s eyes brightened, his elbow poked Lu Ze''s shoulder, revealing a man''s smile: "a Li''s girlfriend? Is it your girlfriend? "


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. Does his father want to find his girlfriend to think of such a state of insanity?!


    I can''t stand it!


    He smiled at Lu Wen in silence: "No."


    Lu Wen''s smile disappears instantly. He looks at Lu Ze scornfully: "it''s useless!"


    But Fu Shuya is slightly a Leng, then smiles to say: "then I go in to have a look, even the good son smashes all say delicious, exactly is how the taste."


    My son even praised a little girl''s cooking in front of her. As a mother, he was always a little curious and a little unconvinced.


    Then Fu opened the door of the room and went in.


    Lu Ze and Lu Wen sat in the hall chatting.


    Generally speaking, Lu Wen said that Lu Ze was listening.


    Lu Wen''s words are all about persuading him to find a boyfriend, which is embarrassing.


    Fortunately, after Fu Shuya went in, the cooking speed seemed to speed up. Soon, the kitchen door opened and a strong smell came out.


    Lu Wen, who has been talking with Lu Ze about all the benefits of finding his girlfriend, shut up and opened his eyes to the kitchen.


    Lu Ze has already begun to swallow saliva.


    Mom yeah!


    Thief Xiang wants to


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat people who love eating meat most and don''t know how to apply for the reward, thanks to the big people ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 88

    Fu Shuya, Lu Li and Alice came out of the kitchen with various dishes.


    The dishes are exquisite and emit light, as if they are treasures.


    Hair, light cooking!!


    It turns out that what Alice said is true. She is really a small Chinese leader!


    Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily. He felt that his saliva was going to flow down.


    In an instant, he appeared at the dinner table and helped to serve the dishes.


    Soon, the table was full of dishes.


    Fu Shuya smiled at a table full of light dishes, exclaimed: "Alice''s skill is really good."


    When Alice heard this, she said with a smile, "Auntie, your level is not bad. It''s just that you don''t have some special methods to deal with spiritual food. I''ll give you my experience of practicing spiritual food and make sure that you can make better food than me!"


    Hearing this, Fu Shuya''s eyes brightened and then looked at Alice hesitantly: "what''s the experience of making Lingshi? Alice, it won''t make any difference if you give it to me like this? "


    Alice smelled the words, smiled and waved her hand: "it''s OK. My father taught me. I just learned a little fur. A real spiritual food needs a strong cultivation. I can''t do it."


    Fu Shuya smelled the words. Her eyes flashed and she looked at Alice in surprise. According to Alice, her father is a powerful spiritual chef?


    Why haven''t you heard of jianglanxing?


    However, this is a family matter of others, Fu Shuya naturally won''t ask more.


    She smiled mildly and looked at Alice: "then you are welcome, Alice. Since you are a good friend of Ali, you will come to play more at home later. I don''t know that Ali has such a clever and sensible friend as you."


    She looked at the blue haired girl with a smile as bright as the sun. She felt a little sigh in her heart. This child is really a good one.


    At this time, Lu Wen also smiled at Alice gently: "Alice, right? I''m Ali''s father. Ali was taken care of by you at school. "


    Alice sniffed at the words and shook her hand with a smile: "my uncle says it''s against me. I''m rather stupid and I don''t get good grades. Ali usually takes care of me."


    Lu Wen hears the words and looks at Alice''s smiling face. He nods secretly. As a businessman who knows a lot of people, he has a little confidence in knowing people. He can see that this girl is a good child.


    I just don''t know whether that kid like it or not? This child, and a Li can compete?


    Lu Li on one side thinks it''s not good. Alice, the guy, unconsciously brushes his parents'' kindness to a high degree?!


    Is this too much?!


    She was shocked. Could she do anything if she was good at cooking??


    At this time, Alice smiled and said, "well, uncle and aunt, it''s better to eat these dishes while they''re hot? And the seniors seem to want to eat it. "


    Lu Ze, who was looking at the table frequently, heard that his tears were falling.


    Mom yeah!


    Is Alice an angel?


    Is that so understanding?


    He really wants to eat it!


    Fu Shuya looked at Lu Ze, who was moved, and smiled: "let''s eat. Alice will treat this place as her home. Don''t mention it."


    Later, when everyone was seated, Alice smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "Sir, this smoked Huangyan Crystal Beast rib is very good? But what''s the girl''s favorite work? How do you taste it! "


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. He put a rib in his mouth and chewed it slightly. Suddenly, the rich taste burst out in his mouth.


    Lu Ze was moved to tears.


    It turns out that cooking can really make people cry. It''s delicious!


    With her chin in her hands, Alice smiled at Lu Ze''s face and ate it with a smile of satisfaction.


    Some people like her food. It''s best.


    Just then, Alice''s smile froze, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and suddenly her face turned pale.


    Then she stood up nervously and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lu Ze looked up at Alice in surprise. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt a terrible power from Alice, which made his scalp numb.


    This guy It''s not really the female version. Don''t bully the young poor?


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking, Alice, who had just stepped out a few steps, fell to the ground with her legs soft.


    Lu Ze''s four people immediately stood up. Lu Li ran to Alice''s side and helped her up.


    Looking at Alice''s pale face, Xiumei frowned deeply, and she clenched her lower lip in pain. A little worry flashed in Lu Li''s eyes: "are you OK, Alice?"


    She and Alice have been close friends for two years, but they have never seen Alice like this.


    Alice tried to stand up and push the glass away. She said in a panic, "you should stay away."Lu Li: "???"


    She opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but the whole person was suddenly picked up by a figure. Then, a flower appeared in front of her eyes, and suddenly appeared beside Luwen and others.


    She looked up and saw Lu Ze''s solemn expression. Then, in spite of the shyness at the moment, she turned to look at Alice.


    Alice is her only close friend at school. She doesn''t want anything to happen to her.


    But at the moment, Alice is suffering, but she is biting her lips. Seeing that Lu Ze wants to come back after pulling Lu Li back, she immediately says, "master, don''t come back. You will get hurt. I''m ok!"


    Just then, there was a light blue light in Alice''s eyebrows.


    Then, the light blue flame slowly overflowed from her body, as if the water flow, attached to her body surface slowly flowing, the temperature of the hall began to rise in an instant.


    The fire overflowed, and Alice''s face was more painful. The strength of her lips was too strong, and the ruddy lips slowly overflowed with a ray of blood.


    Just then, a bright red flame started from Alice''s chest, slowly covering the light blue flame, as if to pacify the light blue flame.


    With the bright red flame, Alice''s expression of pain eased a little.


    The temperature of the light blue flame seems to be cut off by the purples flame, and the originally increased temperature of the hall suddenly decreases.


    Just as Lu Ze looked at Alice, who was surrounded by blue and red flames, and opened his mouth to talk.


    In the void of the hall, a pale flame burst out.


    Lu Ze takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Mom yeah!


    Is that you? Emperor Yan??


    Why all of a sudden is the flame ah hello?!


    Is Alice really a role model?


    Is that too true??


    The pale flame slowly grows from the flame, gradually, to the height of one person.


    Then, the flames parted, and a handsome blonde came out of the flames anxiously, as if he were the God of the flames.


    At the moment of seeing the blonde man, Lu Ze''s hair stood up.


    Big man!


    It''s still a very big one!


    The dangerous intuition of exercising in the hunting space made him tense.


    This guy is at least as strong as the three pairs of winged Black Dragons he saw last time, even stronger!


    "Father, here you are."


    In the moment when she saw the blonde man, Alice relaxed and tried to stretch her frown. Her red lips were raised, and she tried to smile like the sun. On her red lips, there was a ray of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Is that you? Tickets ~ (? ¦Ø?)

 Chapter 89

    At the moment, Alice''s sunshine smile, as usual, made Lu Ze''s heart tighten and his mood was complicated.


    This guy, didn''t it hurt just now?


    What are you laughing at?


    At the same time, Lu Ze also breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that some big man would come to meet him. It turned out that it was Alice''s father


    Wait!


    Isn''t Alice a warrior??


    Why is her father such a big man??


    Lu Ze looks at the handsome man with blonde hair and questions.


    At the moment, the blonde didn''t care about Lu Ze''s eyes at all. He nervously went to Alice and reached for her hand.


    The bright red flame twined the pale flame on his hand, which seemed to be galloping, while the light blue flame began to burn his pale flame violently.


    The blonde allowed the light blue flame to burn, but his face remained unchanged. After confirming Alice''s condition, he was relieved.


    When he picked up the weak Alice, the blonde turned his head to look at Lu Ze and smiled at him kindly: "Lu Ze, you are very good. Keep working hard. The federation needs such a young genius as you."


    Later, he asked Lu Wen, Fu Shuya nodded and said, "excuse me, Alice is not very well. I''ll take her back first."


    With that, he took Alice into the pale flame, which disappeared slowly.


    In the hall, Lu Ze, Lu Li, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya looked at each other. At last, Lu Wen frowned slightly and looked at Lu Li: "a Li, do you know the identity of Alice?"


    Lu Li hears the words and shakes his head: "Alice never tells me about her family, but she told me the other day that her father is a star power."


    "Star level"


    The crowd opened their eyes.


    Star class strong, that is even stronger than the line star class warrior, ah, in the human race, has been counted as the top group of strong!


    Why is such a strong person in a small federal Galaxy like the Terence system?


    And why don''t you even know?


    Fu Shuya said with some worry, "does Alice look like she has any disease?"


    She had a good impression of Alice, who was lively and clever. Even she had some heartache for her painful expression just now.


    Lu Li shook his head, and there was a worry in his eyes: "I don''t know."


    Everyone was silent, and Lu Wen finally said with a smile: "don''t think too much, Alice''s father is so strong, and will definitely not let Alice have something to do. Ali may see her in the school tomorrow."


    They looked at the food on the table and ate it at will.


    After all, even the little cook who just smiled so happily left, and she seemed to be very uncomfortable, and the atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    After dinner, Lu Ze went back to the room, thinking of Alice''s bright red lips and blood smile just now. His mood was complicated.


    He found that he didn''t seem to understand the blue haired girl who always smiled like sunshine.


    Slightly shook his head, Lu Ze no longer thought about it, sat down cross knee, used a purple light group, and began to practice.


    Today, before entering the hunting space, we should first use our spiritual power to comprehend it, and then improve our strength.


    Fight to kill the giant green Wolf today!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a closed room of a delicate villa, a pale flame suddenly emerged from the void.


    Gradually, the fire rose to the height of people, the blonde man with Alice out of the flames.


    As soon as she came out, Alice frowned, coughed violently and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Blood, with a light blue flame, just landed, it burned up, and the temperature of the surrounding space rose instantly.


    The blonde man holds the light blue flame on the ground. The flame is forcibly sucked up, and then it is wiped out by the pale flame.


    After wearing out the light blue flame, he looked at Alice anxiously and said, "Alice, wait a minute, dad will help you suppress the source fire."


    As he said, his broad hand pressed on the back of Alice, and the bright red flame wrapped with light blue source fire twined around his hand. One red one white two flames were burning fiercely. The source fire flowing on Alice''s body surface was like water flow, which was slowly absorbed by the palm of the blonde man.


    After absorbing the fire from the source, the blonde man turned pale, with a flash of pain in his eyes, but forced it down.


    Later, he turned to look at Alice, who had been calmed down because of the suppression of the source fire. He gently held her body and smiled softly, "shall I take you back to your room for rest?"


    Ali J Jon supported herself and smiled brightly: "Well! Father''s hard work, I''m all right ~! Just rest a little. "


    The blonde man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled gently: "it''s OK, let''s go. Do you want your father to hold you?"Alice Dudu mouth: "just don''t, how old people, very shy!"


    The blonde man laughed, joked and said, "ha ha ha ha, Alice has grown up. She''s not sticky to her father. Then I''ll hold you."


    The blonde man took Alice to her room and watched her lie down. The blonde man touched her light blue hair. His eyes flashed and he said gently, "Alice, have a good rest, father is out."


    Alice''s face was pale, but she smiled and waved: "well, good night, father, wave ~"


    the blonde man smiled, walked out of the room and closed the door.


    There was darkness in the room.


    There was a little pain between Alice''s eyebrows with a bright smile. Her body was slowly arched and slightly shaking.


    "Mother It''s almost to the limit What can father do then? How reconciled It''s all my fault... "


    Low voice, in the dark room, with some pain, some unwilling, some choking.


    Outside the room, the blonde man leaned against the wall. There was no gentle color any more. His sword eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, his eyes were fixed on the void, and his teeth were clenched tightly. The brows were full of pain.


    Hold your hands, a pale flame flashed in your hands, shaking the space into a crack.


    After a long time, the sound in the room stopped, and the blonde man sighed and left quietly.


    He came to a room next to Alice. On the bed of the room, there was a beautiful woman with long black hair, similar to Alice by six points.


    The woman''s eyes are closed tightly, and a little flame mark of purples is flashing in the center of her eyebrows.


    The blonde man slowly walked to the bedside and sat down, reached out his hand and grasped the palm of the sleeping woman Bai Xuan. His eyes were full of tenderness and looked at the beautiful face of the woman.


    He said in a low voice: "Honglian, your half of the fire is almost unable to suppress Alice''s source fire My grandfather has not come back to the chaos star region to find the source material I''m afraid there is no harvest Even the Nangong leader went out to help, but there was no news... "


    "I think it''s also Energy of this level of source material How can it be obtained by our people? Even if it is, I''m afraid it can''t be guaranteed... "


    With that, he lowered his head slightly, his brows were full of pain, his voice trembled slightly, he bit his teeth and said, "I''m such a waste! I can''t even protect my wife and daughter What a waste! "


    "Honglian, what should I do..."

 Chapter 90

    The sky was dark, and the starlight came out of the window to the house. It fell on Lu Ze, who was sitting cross legged, and plated him with a layer of silver light.


    The hunting space is still the grassland.


    Lu Ze and a hundred meters away from the giant green Wolf look at each other, one person one animal eyes are very cold.


    Confirmed that the eyes are immortal enemies.


    Lu Ze slowly closed his fingers and clenched his fist. His body became glaze.


    Body of glass, open all!


    The light blue light flashed from the translucent body, and the breeze slowly wrapped around the body of Lu Ze.


    Wind is magic, open all!


    Finally, the brilliance of glass and light blue gradually converged and became more and more deep and dignified. At the same time, the waves of pure spiritual power spread all over the body.


    Power, power, spirit, all open!


    Lu Ze at this moment is the strongest!


    His eyes were cold, his right leg stepped forward, stepped on the soft soil, and a shadow remained in place. The ground that he stepped on shattered him into powder, but the surroundings were intact.


    Lu Ze''s body suddenly appears on the right side of the green Wolf. He clenches his right hand, wrists his waist and blows it out.


    Boom!!


    It is like the roar of a ferocious dragon. The strength of the body, combined with the power of spirit and the power of wind, turns into a bright blue streamer.


    The speed of the green Wolf''s turning around also turns into a shadow. The right claw is raised, and the sharp whirlwind winds around. The blue spirit is surging. With a wave, it collides with the blue streamer.


    Bang!!!


    Hundreds of meters around the square were covered with strong blue light. Then, the roar of people fighting millet came. The sharp wind blade, the spirit of terror, and the power of turbulence swept across in all directions.


    Within a hundred meters of the collision, the grass was shaken to pieces, and the soil was scraped open. As long as they cleaned up a little, they could plant seedlings and land.


    The weak creatures within a few kilometers around have already run out, for fear that the two big guys accidentally killed these melon eaters when they were fighting.


    Then there will be no place to cry.


    After a collision, Lu Ze''s chest was stuffy, and he retreated several hundred meters before stopping.


    However, he looked at the green Wolf, but grinned.


    No injuries!


    Can do it!


    Even yesterday, when he and the giant green Wolf were hard, they would still suffer a little slight injury.


    But today, with the improvement of spiritual cultivation and the understanding of the application of spiritual power in some cultivation experiences, his strength has leaped again in a short time!


    The strength of the giant green Wolf is almost the same as that of the five or six layers of martial arts in Xuanwu. At first, he was driven to hammer, but this time, he barely resisted!


    His strength is close to the fifth level of Xuanwu realm, right?


    Only two days to achieve the requirements of Nangong Jing, even if Nangong Jing I''m afraid it is absolutely unexpected, right?


    Of course, this has something to do with Lu Ze''s breakthrough in the use of psychic power and the explosive promotion after learning how to use psychic power. I''m afraid that it will slow down next.


    But even so, Lu Ze thinks it''s not difficult to reach the top of Xuanwu realm in one month, right?


    Lu Ze refocuses his attention on the fierce eyes in front of him, but looks at his giant green Wolf with some caution.


    Kill the giant green Wolf and get a higher wind system glass ball. Then he can understand the wind system magic power by himself now. It''s estimated that another wave will break out again!


    At that time, I''m afraid that my combat power will be stronger?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze can''t help licking his lips and looking at the green Wolf hungrily. He can''t help but clamp his tail and step back.


    This look really makes wolf chrysanthemum tighten.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the reaction of the green Wolf. He stepped on the ground with both legs and attacked again.


    His figure, appeared in the sky over the green Wolf, with a flash of blue light under his eyes, and his right foot, with the potential of wind and thunder, stepped down abruptly.


    Boom!!


    "Ow!"


    The green Wolf felt the threat, and suddenly he roared fiercely. The vigorous blue figure disappeared and moved.


    Lu Ze stepped into the air and stepped out of a huge pit several meters deep. Then he felt a blue streamer flash across the corner of his eyes.


    He was winded all over by the breeze and moved about a meter in a flash.


    A shining blade of wind cuts through the air and flashes past Lu Ze''s side, standing on the grass behind him.


    A large area of green grass has been cut, and the ground has been cut out of a ten meter long deep gully. The edge of the gully is very flat, which shows the sharp edge of the wind blade.


    At the moment when Lu Ze dodged the wind blade, the giant green Wolf''s huge body appeared above Lu Ze''s head, and his two claws waved continuously, and a blue wind blade came to Lu Ze like a storm.


    Lu Ze''s mouth almost matched the name of Caesar''s claw in his mind. It''s so similar!


    Are you garuru the orc???The sharp and strong wind brought by Daodao wind blade cuts on the body of Lu Ze''s Glazed body and makes a clang sound.


    Lu Ze clenched his fist with both hands. The power and power of the fist surged and vibrated, and the air vibrated appeared a little invisible ripple.


    His eyes were cold, his fists flashed out, and he turned into two blue pillars of light. In an instant, he blew away the blades like the wind and rain, and went straight to the green Wolf.


    At the same time, with the use of wind power, his body instantly disappeared in place, followed behind the blue light column, and rushed towards the green Wolf.


    "Roar!"


    The green Wolf roars, and the light ball with strong wind elements emerges in its open mouth. The light ball rotates, and constantly overflows with sharp wind blades.


    Then, the wolf opened his mouth, and the ball of light collided with the column of blue light, and a dazzling blue glow broke out. Then, a thundering sound sounded.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body was in the dazzling blue light. Appears in the body side of the green Wolf, the right leg for the whip, mercilessly sweeps in the green Wolf''s waist.


    Boom!!


    The surging force from Lu Ze''s legs rushed into the body of the green Wolf, like a terrible tide crossing. It tore the green Wolf''s defense in an instant and bombarded it heavily.


    The spine rattles, breaks instantly, and the internal organs crack in the tidal force.


    Its body, driven by the force of terror, bumps heavily into the ground, leaving a shallow hole in the already messy soil.


    At the moment, the green Wolf is full of MMP.


    This two foot strange fierce beast heart thief black!


    Even regardless of their own physical injury, directly rushed from the explosion!


    Don''t die?!


    Originally, its strength was definitely better than that of Luze. It thought the wave was stable.


    I never thought This man even plays self mutilation attack tactics!


    Even if it''s dead, even if it''s rotten in the soil, it''s going to shout out in a voice that''s not willing to say:


    you play tactics, your heart is dirty!!


    The blue glow of the explosion faded slowly, and Lu Ze''s figure appeared in the air.


    His whole body is cracked, blood overflows, his body is dyed red, his mouth is open and he gasps violently.


    The explosion just now, even if it is not very easy for him, it is still the case that his quenching body is complete and there is body of glass.


    The attack of the giant green Wolf is better than the defense. If you go in, you may get half cold.


    However, this kind of attack, which is close to self mutilation, has obvious effect.


    He looked at the giant green Wolf who was lying on the ground coughing up blood.


    According to the normal situation, although his strength is close to the giant green Wolf, his speed and attack are still worse.


    If we really want to fight, Lu Ze is definitely not an opponent. Only this kind of deadly fighting can we win.


    The teacher said: young people should dare to fight and fight ¡«


    Lu Ze silently praised himself.


    I, Lu Ze, dare to fight and fight well, feed myself a bag of salt!

 Chapter 91

    Slowly recover the injury, Lu Ze clenched his right hand, and the last blow was on the giant green Wolf who had no resistance.


    Later, the dead giant green Wolf slowly turned into ashes, leaving several small light clusters.


    A glass ball with a light blue light and even a slight breeze can be felt. You can see that it is a luxurious upgrade of the glass ball of little green Wolf.


    There are six large light clusters of light red, and one larger light cluster of light purple than that of the little green Wolf.


    All in all, the light regiments of the giant green Wolf are all higher than those of the little green Wolf.


    Lu Ze looks at guangtuan and smiles with satisfaction.


    Although the whole body hurt, but at least the harvest is big.


    Lu Ze picked up all the light regiments, put them into a small space in his brain, and left the battlefield.


    Once the battle is over, never stay on the battlefield for another minute. This is the iron rule that Lu Ze exchanged his life for.


    There are always some cunning fierce animals who want to pick up something cheap!


    He used to be young and frivolous until he was picked up once, but now he can''t.


    Because of his serious injury, Lu Ze would sneak away when he saw the big green Wolf in the next time, especially bullying the weak little green Wolf, or the same level of black armored giant dog and other fierce animals.


    After all, the smaller light regiment is a little useful for him.


    He secretly hunted all night. In the early hours of the morning, Lu Ze happily picked up 23 light regiments on the ground provided by four black armored giant dogs.


    He looked at the shimmering horizon in the distance, a little excited.


    This is one of the few days when he was sent out alive!


    I''m so moved that I''m going to cry!


    Sure enough, practice hard!


    As long as you are strong enough, you don''t have to die once a day!


    The breeze in the early morning blows across the grassland with a slight coolness, and the red morning light at the horizon begins to dispel the darkness.


    Lu Ze sits quietly and waits to get off.


    However, what makes Lu zemun force is that the sky is gradually brightening, and he is still on the grassland, not sent out.


    Lu Ze:


    Wait! What''s going on?


    The door seems to be soldered?


    Let him out of the car first hello?!


    He looked at the rising sun in the distance, his brow slightly wrinkled: when he was sent out alive last time, it seemed that the sun had just risen for a short time, and he really seemed to be left behind


    He looked around, touched his chin, and began to think.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bold guess.


    Is it because he has improved his cultivation and spent more time in it?


    After all, he was just a body trainer.


    In the end, Lu Ze felt like waiting.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have a way out now. It''s better to let it go.


    Maybe we can go out tomorrow?


    Or when he starves out?


    Wait! Even if he was killed by a fierce animal, he didn''t plan to starve to death!


    Send delicious self to the big guy!


    Of course, this is the last way. Even if he dies, he will revive. Lu Ze still doesn''t want to die at will.


    He doesn''t die so casually every time.


    After the train of thought was clear, Lu Ze stopped worrying about not going out. Since there was still time, he started hunting again.


    Now he needs more and more consumption. In the future, there will be light consumption of a Li. It''s time to learn from squirrels to spend the winter, and more light consumption.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day the sun was about to rise again, and the distant sky was dyed golden red.


    There were two deafening growls on the quiet grassland.


    "Roar!"


    "On!"


    Somewhere in the grassland, two giant animals roared at each other. The wind pressure caused by the roar made the grass fall to the ground hundreds of meters around.


    Fierce momentum, around the rabbit, little green Wolf, black dog and other creatures are lying on the ground shivering.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is lying in the half man tall grass with his breath held. He dare not breathe. His eyes are staring at the two giant animals three kilometers away through the gaps in the grass.


    He is still a little confused now. Because of the injury, he is happily bullying the little green Wolf.


    Results suddenly two terrible momentum fell down, Lu Ze said nothing and directly held his breath.


    Then, I saw these two monstrous beasts.


    One of them is a horse with a shoulder height of more than 10 meters, covered with swarthy Lin armour and a pair of purple eyes.


    It has a two meter long head, like Amethyst, like a single corner, at the moment, the terrible thunder on the corner flickers and roars constantly.


    At the moment, the unicorn is looking fiercely at the giant beast not far away, roaring.


    Lu Ze looked at the one horned horse and his mouth twitched.Even the horse has a sharp tooth. In this grassland, there is no one with lovely teeth???


    What is fighting with this war horse is a huge lizard with gray body, shoulder height of more than five meters and body length of more than 20 meters. Facing the challenge of the unicorn, the lizard opens its ferocious mouth and roars like a dragon.


    The huge eyes of the two monsters stare at each other with ferocity.


    The unicorn has purple light, thunder all over its body and gray light all over its body, but it doesn''t seem to have special element power like the unicorn.


    Even three kilometers away, Lu Ze is still overwhelmed by the momentum of two giant animals.


    So strong!


    Compared with these two giant beasts, the giant green Wolf is a small basin friend!


    Lu Ze guessed that these two monsters, at least, also have the strength of danwu territory, and even stronger, to reach the general knowledge territory!


    He''s such a cute new warrior. He can only shiver in the face of these big men now!


    But fortunately, the eyes of the two big men at the moment are only each other and they don''t notice him.


    He is ready to hide well and become a melon eater. By the way, he can understand the strength of these big men, so as to facilitate his new counter attack.


    The two giant beasts confirmed their eyes and roared at the same time. The Spirit Light surged, and the wind and clouds surged around them. The wind pressure brought by the spirit force made the grass shake.


    Then, the Amethyst single horn of the unicorn horse flashed with thunder, and a thick purple lightning pillar blew out of the unicorn, with a roar toward the gray lizard.


    "On!"


    The lizard opened his mouth and roared. The gray light ball was formed in its huge mouth, and turned into gray streamer to meet the thunderbolt.


    Boom!!!


    There was a terrible crash.


    Purple light and gray light filled the whole space, the hot thunder light, the majestic gray power, spread to the surrounding in an instant.


    Lu Ze looked at the afterwave of spiritual force coming to him, his face changed, his whole body was winded by a breeze, his body was slightly floating, and he slipped back against the ground in an instant.


    During the sliding process, Lu Ze saw several rabbits and big black dog flying in the air. Apparently, they were flying out by the aftershock. The poor rabbit didn''t even struggle in the air. He died on the spot and turned to ashes before he could land.


    However, the black armour giant dog is howling and its body is full of black light. It wants to defend, but it is still torn by the afterwave mercilessly. It doesn''t walk gracefully


    Lu Ze looks at the approaching afterwave, his eyes are heavy, his whole body is covered with glass color, and he is ready to resist the shock.


    Soon, the hot thunder and gray power hit his body surface, his whole body was slightly shaken by electricity, and he was blown several mouthfuls of blood by the aftershock of the power, which was not good.


    Some speechless Lu Ze looked at the grassland which had been broken into pieces nearly five kilometers in front of him, and his mouth was twitching.


    Are you so powerful??


    He thought he was three kilometers away. As a result, the aftermath of these big guys'' attacks was so horrible.


    Although he was hurt in the body originally and was found by two big men for fear of using the spirit power, he could only fight against the body hard, but the general low-level attack in the spirit martial arts environment should be able to be stopped.


    That is to say, the general state of martial arts and even the lower state of Lingwu can''t even see the opera in his position!


    Sure enough, watching the big guy''s performance is risking his life!


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man who likes eating meat the most, oh, no reward, thanks to the big people ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 92

    At the moment, the first wave of attacks by the black steeds and the grey monitor lizards has been divided.


    The purple lightning pillar, after disappearing the gray light ball, became dimmed a lot, but still with the power of tyranny, with the momentum of thunder, it went to the gray dragon.


    The grey giant lizard roars and kicks on the ground. Its body appears thousands of miles away in a flash. Its speed is so fast. Now, the eyesight of the fifth floor of the Xuanwu realm in Luze is only a little shadow.


    Lei Zhu bang in the place where the grey lizard originally stood, another wave of terrible explosion sounded, with the power of thunder afterwave sweeping all directions, raging.


    After the rest of the wave subsided, a huge pit hundreds of meters around appeared in place.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He once again blocked the bombardment, was slightly shaken by the electricity, some speechless looking at the huge pit.


    This is the weakened Lei Zhu


    This power is shameless!


    All of a sudden, he felt that even now his position had made him feel insecure.


    The lizard can move up to a kilometer at random, and a huge pit can be found in a wave of attacks. It''s only five kilometers away now!


    Lu Ze silently lifts his body and continues to move backward to a position of nearly ten kilometers.


    Only a little relieved, began to see the war situation again.


    The body of the two monsters is full of spiritual light, and their body shape is constantly blinking within several kilometers. Either spiritual attack or physical attack, the aftermath of each collision makes the surrounding ground even worse.


    The battle and roar of the beast resounded all over the world. There was no sound around. Lu Ze thought that the weak creatures within a hundred miles had been cleverly shrunk.


    Lu Ze can only open his eyes to see the shadow of the collision between two fierce animals. He can''t see the details clearly.


    After dozens of collisions, Lu Ze found a trace of discord.


    The black horse of Ming Dynasty has the power of thunder, and its attack is better than that of the grey dragon. But up to now, the two monsters are even.


    After another collision, the black horse and the grey lizard retreated hundreds of meters, facing each other.


    At the moment, the thick gray skin of the grey lizard is torn open, revealing the flesh and blood inside. The blood gushes out in a big way, which seems to be seriously injured.


    However, Lu Ze saw the next scene and opened his eyes.


    Only a few breaths, the torn flesh sprouts, the blood stops, and the wound heals quickly. In a short time, the grey lizard has recovered completely!


    I eat lotus root!


    What kind of talent is this??


    So fast?!


    No wonder it''s so strong. Under the attack of the black horse, it doesn''t show any weakness at all.


    If it wasn''t for the blood on its body surface, it wouldn''t have been hurt at all.


    On the contrary, there is a slight injury on the black horse on the opposite side.


    Two fierce beasts looked at each other for a moment, roared fiercely and disappeared in place again.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze looked at the increasingly fierce battle scene and the distant sunrise. The sun was about to rise completely.


    If he can''t go out today, he will leave first. He thinks that if two big men fight like this again, his place is not too safe.


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, a ray of thunder flashed to the place less than 500 meters away from Lu Ze.


    The terrible thunder made Lu Ze''s blood boil, and the strong fluctuation of his spiritual power made him tense and his heart beat twice more!


    At this time, several low roars came out. The thunder light hit the place. The red spirit light flickered and the temperature slightly increased.


    Then, four huge fireballs shot out of the grass, toward the thunder.


    Boom!!


    The fireball and thunder collide. Compared with the collision of the two big men, there are many roars. The purple light and the red light flash. The afterwave of spiritual power sweeps the ground around for hundreds of meters and scrapes a layer of soil away.


    However, the huge fireball may be very strong for Luze, and the plan is a little weak for Leiguang even if it is only a small one.


    Thunder sent fireballs into the grass.


    Boom!


    "Roar!" X4


    four trembling howls sounded, and then four huge red figures flew out of the grass.


    Lu Ze looked at the four red lions in the sky, which were full of scars, even dying, and was shocked.


    There are four audiences so close to him?!


    Later, his smile gradually lost its virtue.


    These four lovely lions seem to be seriously injured and dying. Why not


    He took a careful look at the direction of the two horrible beasts, and found that the two big men didn''t notice the situation here. His eyes suddenly became cold, and he rushed to the four lions that were falling on the ground and were blacked by the electric fur.Boom boom!


    Lu Ze, regardless of the recurrence of his injury, threw out all four fists.


    The four lions who were seriously injured didn''t even resist, and died on the spot.


    After killing four lions, Lu Ze suddenly fell down again, turned his head and looked at the direction of the two horrible beasts nervously. Seeing that the two beasts still didn''t notice this place, he finally let go.


    Maybe, for the two big guys, they are just roadside worms, right?


    After all, it''s just a flash of thunder that almost killed four lions. In fact, they are not much different from bugs.


    He watched four lions slowly turn into ashes, into a big wave of light, laughing like a child.


    The strength of the lion is stronger than that of the giant green Wolf, and the harvest is naturally greater.


    This time, it''s really an appendage of the emperor!


    He picked up 26 light clusters on the ground that were bigger than those of the giant blue wolf, and six light clusters that were bigger than those of the giant blue wolf.


    Later, Lu Ze watched with some excitement the four inner burning flames, with some warm glass balls, similar to the style of the wind magic glass balls.


    Flame magic!


    Unexpectedly, so easy to get the flame magic!


    A wave of fat!


    At this moment, Lu Ze felt that he was not the son of destiny in the legend??


    Meizizi put up the four fire spirits, and Lu Ze turned to look at the two men who were more and more miserable in the war, and his eyes twinkled.


    Say, oneself begin to expect two big men to die in battle now, one only has a trace of blood to wait for him to mend a knife, can too inflate a bit?


    When Lu Ze was thinking about whether to leave directly, he suddenly had a dark moment in front of him, and once again recovered his sight, which was already in the dark room.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Sure enough, even the hunting space thinks it''s inflated?


    Lu Ze slowly breathed, calmed down some excited mood, no longer thinks.


    This harvest has been unexpected and big enough!


    At the same time, he understood.


    Now he can stay in the hunting space for two days.

 Chapter 93

    In the dark room, Lu Ze sat cross legged on the bed.


    After calming down his excited mood, he took out the giant green Wolf''s wind system magic glass ball. The glass ball glittered with blue light, and the surface light breeze flowed, and brushed Lu Ze''s palm, which was cool and soft.


    Lu Ze took a look at the glass ball and swallowed it with his mouth open. At the same time, he used a large Lavender light group dropped by a giant green Wolf. Suddenly, his mind became clear and his whole body was slightly windy. The mystery of wind system was constantly flashing in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Combined with his own understanding, Lu Ze quickly absorbed the mystery of the wind system brought by the glass ball, and his control of the wind grew at a very fast speed.


    After more than an hour, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, with blue light flashing at the bottom of his eyes, short black hair floating slightly, and an invisible breeze winding his whole body.


    He held out his right hand, and a small pale blue whirlwind appeared in his palm. The whirlwind revolved, making a low whine, and the air in the room was disturbed.


    Lu Ze smiled and raised his spirit. The light blue whirlwind swam slowly in his hand according to his wishes. He was obedient like a cute pet.


    Pet tornado!


    Lovely!


    Lu Ze grinned and had an interesting idea.


    Later, to see who is not happy, a whirlwind past, let him try to spiral the feeling of the sky.


    Surely, he will feel the joy of flying, right?


    Lu Ze is a bit of a beauty.


    After a little rest, Lu Ze took out a glass ball of fire which was dropped by a unlucky lion.


    A small red flame in the glass ball danced slightly, giving off a warm feeling.


    Lu Ze looks at the glass ball and touches his chin. Should this look edible?


    Not too hot after all?


    Lu Ze hesitated slightly and swallowed the flame glass ball.


    After the entrance of the glass ball, it turns into a terrifying torrent of energy. Through the throat, the esophagus flows into the abdomen and finally spreads to the whole body.


    The energy is like a blazing flame, burning the body of Lu Ze, causing the whole body of Lu Ze to glitter with glass, and the power of spirit is surging, constantly fighting against the blazing energy.


    Lu Ze is frozen!


    At last, he knew what it was like to eat the fire alive.


    It''s the pain of breathing!!


    Lu Ze''s forehead was sweating. He bit his teeth and used a purple light group to enter the cultivation state.


    The pain has already begun. He has to get something, otherwise it''s too bad.


    Along with the burning pain, and the burning flame, violence and other mysteries, these mysteries began to flash in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lu Ze frowned and clenched his teeth. He was suffering from the burning fire while trying to understand.


    After a long time, Lu Ze''s frown slowly stretched out, and the red color on the original handsome face slowly faded.


    Gradually, his face calmed down.


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes slowly opened, and the red light in his eyes flickered. There was a flame burning. It looked like the God son of flame, forcing him to be full.


    Just then, his face changed and his mouth opened.


    A flame from Lu Ze''s mouth, in the dark, lit a red light, and then, the red light slowly dissipated.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Mom yeah!


    Flame glass ball, a large amount of tube full, after eating it can become a Spitfire baby??


    After ejecting the energy left by the flame glass ball, Lu Ze finally returned to normal.


    Then, with excitement in his eyes, Lu Ze stretched out his left hand, and a red flame rose in his palm. The light of the fire flickered, and the temperature around him increased a little.


    Lu Ze looked at the flame in his hand, his mouth was raised, and he smiled with satisfaction.


    Fire magic, get it!


    You know, Lu Ze is too cool to breathe when he is bombarded by the red lion''s fireball in the hunting space. It can be imagined that the flame is powerful!


    When he develops the technique of five fireballs, he will be invincible in the world!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea.


    The fire was burning in his left hand, and a small light blue whirlwind appeared in his right hand.


    Later, he slowly put his hands close to each other. Gradually, the fire and the little whirlwind touched each other.


    Boom!


    After a muffled low sound.


    The flames were flying and the whirlwinds were scattered.


    Lu Ze looks at a mess of the room, burning quilt sheets, some embarrassed.


    He wanted to turn the little whirlwind into a little flame whirlwind.


    Tut, as expected, did the experiment fail?


    Lu Ze is not willing to smack his lips. It seems that the integration of supernatural powers is not so simple.


    However, Lu zedao is not in a hurry. When he enters the hunting space next time, he has time to try slowly.Now, his light group is enough. He can not hunt first, and then borrow a nest from the lovely little rabbits. It''s also excellent for him to practice magic in it.


    But today''s words


    Lu Ze scratched his head helplessly. Fortunately, the little whirlwind and fire power he used were few. Otherwise, the furniture would be destroyed


    Lu Ze stood up silently and put out the burning flame on the quilt.


    Lu Ze looks at the quilt sheets that have been burned, some speechless.


    Fortunately, the sound of the explosion just now is relatively light. Otherwise, it will disturb them and let them know that they are studying the bomb in the room and burning the quilt. I''m afraid they don''t want to hang him up and fight?


    Forget it. Anyway, I don''t need to go to class. Go out and have a look tomorrow. It''s relaxing. Then I''ll buy the sheets and other things.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze once again happily sits on the quilt which is totally different. After using a flame glass ball, he continues to practice.


    Practice makes me happy!


    The fire glass ball erupted in the body again, and the hot energy made Lu Zetong''s whole body tremble again.


    However, with the first time, the second time is much easier to bear.


    Lu Ze soon got used to it again, and began to understand the flame magic again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze used all four flame glass balls, he slowly opened his eyes.


    He breathed, his breath blazing, a flash of red fire.


    Then he spread out his right hand, and a red fireball the size of a ping-pong ball was spinning over the palm.


    Although the fireball is small, the energy of internal violence makes a surprise flash in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    Four fire glass balls, let the power of his fire magic power increase to the point of actual combat!


    Lu Ze imagines his left fireball, right hand whirlwind, two hands together, a small whirlwind of flame, and immediately laughs like a child.


    Think about it and have fun!


    Looking at the sky outside, the sun has risen out of the window, and Lu Ze''s eyes flash with fire. He scattered the fireball on his palm and stood up.


    He looked at the sheets, silently put them into the space ring, ready to take them away, destroy the evidence, not let dad find them.


    After cleaning up, Lu Ze opened the door, washed and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for calling me a good man?? , the wind blows, the leaves move, the flowers fly away, the Pipi pig No.1, the heaven dead dragon, the pursuit of light and the illusion of dreams. Thank you

 Chapter 94

    As usual came to the practice field, Lu Ze found that Lu Li did not come down.


    He was slightly stunned. Last night, because of Alice''s business, she seemed to be worried. She went back to her room early.


    Do you worry about insomnia? Are you getting some sleep now?


    Seems the relationship between Lu Li and Alice is really good?


    Although Lu Li is very friendly to everyone in school, he has never really made friends with anyone, which is quite similar to Lu Ze.


    But now it seems that she and Alice are real friends.


    Since Lu Li didn''t come, Lu Ze began his daily cultivation. He used a lavender light in his mind, and his mind became clear.


    Then, left hand flame, right hand whirlwind, began to practice the fusion of Fenghuo magic.


    Bang!


    Bang!!


    Bang!!!


    In more than an hour, the closed martial arts practice field heard the dull sound of fans, never stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Lu Ze was blown out of the martial arts arena, only to find that Lu Wen, Fu Shuya and Lu Li had already finished breakfast and left breakfast for Lu Ze on the table.


    After breakfast, Lu Ze changed his clothes, put on his mask, covered himself tightly, and went out.


    After all, he is also a famous person now. After going out, he causes the scream and coma of little fan Mei, which attracts the attention of the masses. It''s not good to cause traffic jams or anything.


    The location of the villa is not far from the center of Changyang city. Instead of using magic power, Lu Ze called a floating car out of the villa area and took the car to the center of the city.


    This is the first time for Lu Ze to go shopping and get off the bus. Lu Ze looks around.


    Hundreds of high-rise buildings are made of alloy. Even in the daytime, neon lights are shining. Floating cars flow on the ground and in the air.


    Dressed in sexy cool little sister, the street is full of big white legs.


    Lu Ze took a few glances and then took back his sight.


    Tut, it''s not as good as Lu Li''s legs.


    Today, Lu Ze plans to take a day off for himself. He has been practicing for more than a month. It is also important to combine work with rest.


    What''s more, his predecessor was a martial idiot who seldom went out to play. He also wanted to see what interesting things would appear in the next two thousand years.


    However, Lu Ze is going to buy some quilts and sheets first.


    With his pants in his hands, he walked leisurely down the street towards the huge shopping mall in front of him.


    Entering the shopping mall, Lu Ze looked at the signpost and walked towards the area where he bought bedding.


    When Lu Ze walked through a household light screen area, he saw a familiar person in the light screen.


    That has a beautiful light pink long hair, slender Phoenix eyes, a drop of delicate tear nevus in the left corner of the eye, extremely charming and beautiful woman.


    Prince Qingcheng, autumn moon and gauze.


    In the light screen, she is wearing slim and delicate clothes, writhing her slender and sexy body, singing and dancing, singing and dancing, dancing and moving, and the audience screams wildly under the stage.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the autumn moon and gauze in the light screen, his face was muddled.


    Trough! Isn''t this a childe??


    Even part-time star??


    Money is not enough. Do you earn pocket money??


    However, it''s a beautiful dance. At least a large number of people are standing around watching the performance.


    Lu Ze appreciated it a little and left.


    After all, he came out to relax today. Of course, he should find more places suitable for men to play!


    as like as two peas, Lu Zebian came to the bedding area. He found a set of identical sheets, paid for them, and left the mall.


    Next, he plans to go to the game hall, which is suitable for men!!


    Walking on the road, Lu Ze suddenly heard a familiar bright melody and was stunned.


    K. 265 / 300E in C major, Mozart''s variations on the little star, a piano piece that Lu Ze liked very much before crossing.


    After two thousand years, can you still hear this song?


    Lu Ze is in a complicated mood at the moment.


    Instinctively, he turned around and looked, only to see passers-by gathered in a pile, and the voice came out of the crowd.


    Obviously, it was music that attracted them.


    Lu Ze curiously walked past, the breeze floating around him, gently pushed away the pedestrians, squeezed in, and wanted to see who was playing the piano music.


    Just after Lu Ze crowded into the crowd, he opened his eyes when he saw the symbolic light blue long hair of the man sitting in front of the piano on the street!


    Why is this guy here?


    Didn''t you get sick yesterday?


    Sick?


    Why don''t you go to class?


    One question mark after another in Lu Ze''s mind, the fortress is almost over.However, he looked at Alice''s delicate but slightly pale face with a sun like smile. His slender white fingers were like elves jumping on the black and white keys. The light and lively melody flowed out, which made people feel better.


    At this moment, Alice is a little like an angel.


    At the end of the song, the sound of the zither slowly dissipated, and people couldn''t help clapping.


    "This child plays very well. This is a song from ancient times. There are not many people who can play it now, let alone play it so well."


    "Yes, this girl is so beautiful and plays such a good tune. Is she going to be a star?"


    Just then, a little boy ran to Alice and looked at her with big eyes. He said loudly, "big sister, I will marry you when I grow up. Will you marry me?"


    All the people around laughed in good faith and looked at Alice, who was a little surprised and opened her eyes, and wondered how she would reply.


    Even Lu Ze is curious. I didn''t expect that Alice would let the little boy express his love with a piano music. Is that too true??


    Alice looked at the little fart boy with a serious face. Then she said with a smile, "we are not familiar at all, and you are not my type, so I refuse!"


    Lu Ze looks at Alice with a smile.


    Grasps the grass, Alice this fellow, opposite small fart child''s confession all so earnest?


    According to the script, isn''t it said that you will be perfunctory when you grow up?


    Is this guy''s psychological age almost the same as this little boy?!


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, Alice, who was smiling brightly, suddenly frowned a little, her face was a little white, her body was slightly shaken, and she seemed to fall down.


    Lu Ze suddenly saw a flash of blue light in her eyes, appeared beside Alice, held her delicate shoulder, and said with some worry, "are you OK, Alice?"


    Alice was so close to the man that she was about to struggle. Suddenly she heard Lu Ze''s voice and was stunned.


    She raised her head and opened her eyes to Lu Ze, who was wearing a mask. Her voice was weak and she said: " Senior? "


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s fun for the rich, but it''s also fun for the rich. ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 95

    Discovered by Alice, Lu Ze smiled and said, "yes, it''s me."


    At first, the onlookers saw that someone wanted to play a rogue against Alice, who was lovely and pleasant to play the piano. They were going to teach Lu Ze how to be a man, but they found that they seemed to know each other and stopped at once.


    At this time, there was a Scream: "this man is Lu Ze! I have his photos as like as two peas. "


    Lu Ze:


    Trough!


    He turned his head to look at the direction of the scream. A young girl in cool clothes was excitedly looking at Lu Ze. It seemed that her movements might come up at any time.


    Lu Ze''s heart is desperate.


    He''s wearing a mask and can still be recognized??


    Is that too fake?


    Is this girl a special spy?


    Besides, what does this girl do with her photos??


    Lu Ze''s mood at the moment is a little complicated.


    The girl''s scream attracted people''s attention. Even someone in the street heard it and looked at it.


    After all, the graduation test has just passed. In recent days, the hottest topics are Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Both of them are outstanding in the insect tide, and they are also escorted by the Federal University. Now many people are curious about them.


    At this moment, people are naturally curious to see the living Lu Ze in the street.


    Lu Ze saw more and more attention. With a flick of his mouth, he looked down at Alice, who seemed to be recovering. "Alice, I''ve taken you to fly."


    Say, two person whole body breeze twines, then, rise to the sky.


    "Hold the grass! It''s really Lu Ze! "


    When they saw Lu Ze flying with Alice, they were shocked.


    The wind power is Lu Ze''s signboard!


    There is also a high-rise light screen playing the video of insect tide at the moment. There is a scene where Lu Ze uses the magic of wind system.


    They didn''t believe the girl''s words at first, but now they do.


    People looked at Lu Ze and Alice, who were gradually going away, and some of them looked at each other.


    "Isn''t it said that Lu Ze and Lin Ling are lovers? What''s the matter with this blue haired girl? "


    "Shocked! The childe candidate even embraces left and right, and has two legs! Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? "


    "Fart, isn''t the relationship between Lu Ze and Lin Ling all rumoured? This girl is also called Lu Ze Xuechang. It must be a classmate relationship. My friend in Changyang No. 1 middle school said that Lu Ze has no girlfriend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Luze, who had already slipped out of the city center with Alice, naturally didn''t know what they said.


    Looking for a path with few pedestrians, Lu Ze and Alice landed.


    He looked at Alice, who was still a little pale, but was much better than before. He asked worriedly, "are you OK, Alice? Last night... "


    Alice smelled the words, interrupted Lu Ze''s question, wittily put out her tongue to him, and showed a bright smile: "it''s OK, I''ve been in bad health since I was young, and I''m used to it."


    Lu Ze scratched his head. Since Alice didn''t want him to ask, he''d better not talk too much: "you are so weak now, I will take you home?"


    Alice''s face is still a little pale. Even the sequelae of her illness still looks a little serious.


    Lu Ze thinks it''s better to take her home and have a good rest now.


    "Eh?" As soon as Alice was stiff, she smiled at Lu Ze and said, "I''m really OK. I just went out because I slept too much today, but I couldn''t help seeing the piano..."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze thought of Alice''s warm and bright smile when she was playing the piano just now. She said with a smile, "Alice plays very well."


    "Really?" Alice''s eyes brightened and she looked at Luther.


    "Well!"


    "Haha ~ this is a song that my mother often played to me when I was a child?" Alice smiled smugly. "I like this song best."


    With her hands behind her back, Alice broke away from Lu Ze''s hand holding her shoulder, ran forward two steps, turned her head and looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "my cooking is from my father, and piano is from my mother. These two are my favorite hobbies."


    Lu Ze followed Alice and said with a smile, "it seems that her uncle and aunt are very good at teaching. Alice is so good at both."


    "Haha, really?" Alice seemed to be a little smug and happy.


    "Really, it''s more true than a Jane pig!"


    Alice was in a happy mood. She turned her head, hummed and walked slowly in front of her.


    Later, she seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, it seems that the seniors have a holiday. Today, they came out to let go when the trial was over?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect to meet Alice."Alice smelled the words, her eyes brightened, and she looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "Sir, I also asked for leave today. Let''s play together!"


    Lu Ze is slightly a Leng, scratched his head, he looks at Alice''s eyes shining with some expectation, some hesitation.


    He doesn''t mind having such a lovely girl to play with, but the problem is Alice''s body.


    He looked at Alice in a tangled way: "Alice, your body doesn''t seem to be suitable for playing, does it?"


    Seeing Lu Ze''s tangled face, Alice said with a smile, "Sir, I''m really OK, and it''s good for the patient to maintain a happy physical and mental condition, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s serious way of speaking, and her mouth twitched.


    Moreover, Lu Ze found that he seemed to be convinced by Alice


    He looked at Alice uneasily. "Are you really well?"


    If something happens then, Alice''s father won''t hang him up and beat him to death, will he?


    That''s a giant star!


    Alice nodded hard. "It''s OK!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    In the end, Luze took Alice to the center of the city again.


    It was almost noon, so they found a restaurant to have lunch first.


    Lutzer found that Alice seemed to like sweets, especially cream cakes.


    Looking at this guy''s happy face, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, the two went to see the latest holographic film, and strolled around, and also went to the game hall to see if there were any interesting games.


    They have been smiling and have a good time.


    More than four o''clock, Alice''s eyes suddenly brightened and she turned to look at Lu Ze: "senior, let''s go for a picnic!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened: "good!"


    So, Lu Ze took Alice out of the city and found a grassland with a good environment. Alice took out the kitchen utensils from her space ring.


    Began to cook.


    And Lu Ze also helps, learning cooking from Alice by the way.


    He plans to wait until the time when he is alone to make his own food in case of emergency.


    Alice is interested in learning when she sees Lu Ze. Naturally, she is also willing to teach.


    Soon, the delicious food was well prepared, and the overflowing fragrance even attracted many lovely animals.


    Alice smiled and picked up a cute animal with fluffy white hair, who was completely afraid of people.


    Alice took out a small piece of elixir and fed it.


    Lu Ze on one side decided to feed himself first.


    ¡­¡­


    After supper, it''s over six o''clock.


    At the end of the grassland, the setting sun slowly falls, and the sky in the distance is dyed orange, which is a bit dreamy.


    They packed up and sat on the grassland side by side.


    Alice put her chin on her knees with her hands in her arms. Her long light blue hair and soft shawl fell down. She looked at the beautiful sunset in the distance. Her eyes were complicated.


    "What a beautiful sunset."


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to the fat man, ye Kaikai, Shu Guanggang, yun''erlg, don''t understand the application, Shura ZJJ, the old guy''s carpenter, chasing the illusion of light and dream, and the reward from the emperor of Taichu. Thank you

 Chapter 96

    Hearing Alice''s exclamation, Lu Ze turned to look at her.


    The setting sun sprinkled on Alice and plated her with orange light. Her eyes at the setting sun were complicated, and Lu Ze could not understand it.


    He said with a smile, "Alice, you are not the same as you just smiled. We are still young, and the sunset is beautiful. Just enjoy it, and sigh that too much will grow old."


    They had a day of fun together. The relationship was more familiar than before. Lu Ze played a joke on her.


    Alice looked at Lu Ze and looked at her with a smile. Her mood was a little calmer. She turned her head and continued to look at the sunset. She pulled the corners of her mouth, but failed to smile.


    Later, she said in a long voice, "Sir, can I tell you something? Don''t tell anyone else? Neither can ah Li. "


    Lu Ze smelt the words and was slightly shocked. He looked at Alice, whose face was not quite right. "What''s the matter?"


    Alice turned her head to look at Lu Ze and said, "I won''t say what the master won''t say to me."


    Lu Ze looked at Alice in silence, and finally nodded slightly: "I promise you."


    He always felt that it would be something very important.


    When Alice heard this, she smiled a little different from her usual smile. The smile looked sad in the sunset: "senior, do you know that some races are born at the top of the universe?"


    Lu Ze smelt the words and was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, Alice would say this. He nodded, "I know."


    There is no absolute fairness in the universe. There are always strong and weak races among races. The human race is just an ordinary race, which is not at the same level as those powerful races that are born to reign in the universe.


    For example, the legendary Xingling clan was born in the starlight. It was born at the level of star domain and grew up to be the Lord of the stars. That kind of strong man would destroy the galaxy only once.


    Fortunately, the strong in that class have no interest in the common race at all.


    They are immortal in their own right. They see too many races born and destroyed, too few things that interest them.


    Alice smelled the words and smiled, with a bitter smile: "do you know that? Some supernatural powers, as long as they are awakened, have the same talent strength as the top races. "


    Lu Ze was shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t really know about it. He didn''t know much about the supernatural power.


    Looking at Alice''s bitter smile, I don''t know why, Lu Ze felt a little stuffy in the chest.


    He smiled and said, "I don''t know, Alice, what are you talking about?"


    Alice turned her head and continued to look at the setting sun. The light of the setting sun gradually became dim. She seemed to be a little cold and shrunk her little body.


    After a moment''s silence, Alice continued, "my power is fire of the source."


    Lu Ze looked at Alice and didn''t speak. He always felt that he had some guesses.


    "It''s a kind of magic that can compete with the top race in the universe as long as it grows up."


    Lu Ze''s pupil shrank and his heart stopped beating for half a beat.


    Sure enough


    He looked at Alice, this guy, and he had such a terrible talent??


    Just then, Alice suddenly turned her head to Lu Ze and said with a smile, "Hey, the schoolmaster must be thinking now, this silly smiling schoolgirl, has such a terrible talent?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Are you a roundworm in my stomach???


    Why do you know what I think???


    Does he have a straight face or something?


    That kind of sick myrrh doctor!


    Alice startled Lu Ze, and then she shrank back again. Her voice said: "but ah The problem is, I was born in a human race... "


    Lu Ze said with some doubts, "what''s wrong with being born in a human race?"


    "Fire of the source, even if it''s just awakening, requires terrible energy, let alone later growth. And our people don''t have this kind of energy... "


    "I have been awakened since I was born. At first, my ancestors and elders thought that I was awakened to some kind of powerful supernatural power. Until I was five years old, the awakening stopped."


    Alice had some sadness in her eyes.


    For the first time, Lu Ze saw a girl who was smiling like the sun like this guy, and would show such an expression.


    "Because of the lack of energy, the awakening of the source fire failed, and there was backfire, mother..."


    As soon as the breeze blew, Alice''s body trembled slightly, and she continued to say, "in order to protect me, my mother planted half of her own life and half of her soul into my body, helping me suppress the source fire that just started to wake up, and she fell into a deep sleep."


    "But the old ancestor and some elders did not know what it was until they checked a lot of information."


    "So my ancestors and elders went out of the galaxy to help me find the energy needed for my awakening. Even many powerful people in the Federation tried their best to help."¡°¡­¡­ Perhaps, they also have a glimmer of hope that I can awaken the fire of source and nature, become a real strong man, and ensure the prosperity of our people, right


    "It''s much more dangerous outside the Milky way than you think. It was eight years ago that we last saw our ancestors."


    Speaking of this, Alice bit her lips slightly and began to say with trembling: "at that time, the old ancestor was seriously injured and almost died, but brought back a small piece of Xu Yuan for me, because of this, I can live to the present."


    Lu Ze looks at Alice''s trembling body, silently takes out the quilt just bought from the space ring, covers it for her, and then continues to listen to her.


    Alice tightened her tight quilt and smiled at Lu zezhan.


    Unfortunately, this smile makes people unhappy.


    She continued: "there are always people who lament that I was born with the wrong race, as long as I was born with a stronger race, I will now be one of the most brilliant geniuses in the universe."


    Lu Ze looks at Alice. "What do you think?"


    Alice looked at Lu Ze. Her eyes were smooth and moist, but she said with a firm smile, "I''m very happy to be born."


    "It''s just that, for others, it''s too unfair, they''ve sacrificed too much. My mother has been sleeping for me for 12 years. My father does not pay attention to the fire of the source material, absorbs the backfire for me, and the ancestors who almost seriously injured their lives, and the federal powerful who have been trying their best to help... "


    Lu Ze silently looked at Alice, who was biting her lips, but with sadness in her eyes, she could not help crying.


    At last, he smiled and said, "what, if you want to cry, can I borrow your shoulder from you? It''s only for free this time? "


    Alice smelled the words, bit her lips, and gave Lu Ze a white look: "it''s too much to learn. Now I''m going to say such a thing."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "do you need it?"


    Alice did not speak, silently put her forehead on Lu Ze''s shoulder.


    Then, a low sob came out. Gradually, the sob grew louder and louder. Alice held Lu Ze''s clothes tightly in her hands and cried loudly.


    "Wuwuwu Senior I don''t want to die! I''m dead. What about mother? Her fire and half of her soul are in my body, she will die!! If my mother and I left, what would father do?? And the ancestors I haven''t seen him for a long time Wuwuwu...... "

 Chapter 97

    Alice''s cry was blown by the night wind. It was far away in the open grassland.


    Gradually, the setting sun completely disappeared in the distant horizon, some dreamy orange brilliance was swallowed by the dark blue night. For a moment, only Alice''s bleak cry was left in the grassland.


    The more people who are forced to smile, the more deeply their sadness will be.


    Lu Ze stretched out his hand to touch Alice''s head on his shoulder and comfort her.


    In the end, the palm stopped in midair and didn''t go down.


    He slowly took back his hands, looked at the dark blue night, listened to Alice''s cry, some silence.


    After a while, Alice seemed to be tired of crying, and gradually, her voice weakened.


    She had just been backfired by the fire of the source material yesterday, and her body had not fully recovered. She cried like this, and suddenly she was a little tired.


    As Alice''s cry came to a complete stop, the atmosphere fell silent.


    A moment later, she raised her head abruptly, wiped her tears, spat out her tongue at Lu Ze, and said with a smile, "hee hee, thank you for your shoulder. It''s been in my heart for a long time. Now it''s much more comfortable!"


    "It''s all my fault. I had a good time today, so I told you about it. Don''t talk to Li, senior? She''s going to suffer. "


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze smiled silently. Lu Li was worried since last night, OK?


    However, he didn''t plan to say this to Alice.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "Alice, do you think the fire of awakening source requires energy?"


    "Yes, the energy level is very high. If it''s just ordinary energy, we can still find it."


    Alice, wrapped in a quilt, only showed her small head, and fell on the ground, looking up at the night sky.


    Lu Ze palms out, a small light group appears in his hands, in the night, emitting a soft red light.


    He looked at Alice and said, "Alice, can you look at this?"


    The energy level of xiaoguangtuan should not be too low. After all, it can help him to complete the training body to the perfect level. If the energy of low quality cannot do this.


    This guy is a little cook. He has made so many delicious food for him. How can he get something in return.


    Moreover, Lu Li is also worried about her. He is Lu Li''s brother anyway. If you can help him, of course you need to help him.


    Moreover, she is still her senior, so it''s right to give some help to her junior sister.


    ¡­¡­ Well, that''s bullshit.


    After all, he didn''t want Alice to be backfired.


    Such a girl, just smile silly.


    Crying is not for her.


    At the moment when Lu Ze took out the little light, Alice, who had fallen to the ground, sat up like a cat with fur blown.


    She opened her eyes to look at Lu Ze''s small pale red light, and the pale blue flame in her eyes gave a slight beat.


    Later, she looked at Lu Ze in surprise and said, "it''s useful, sir!"


    Lu Ze is relieved when he hears the words.


    If it doesn''t work, he won''t be able to help.


    He grinned and handed the ball to Alice. "Then you can use it."


    Alice hesitated to take a look at Lu Ze. At last, she bit her lower lip and took over: "senior Although this is not the source material, I don''t know what energy it is, but the energy that can awaken the source material fire is very precious Do you really want to give it to me? "


    Although she didn''t know how Lu Ze came from this level of energy, but this precious energy was given to her without saying a word. She was in a very complex mood, her heart beat like the morning clock hit her chest and hurt a little, and she was surrounded by a kind of acerbity.


    Lu Ze smiled and looked at her: "Alice, you have made so many delicious food for me. As a senior, you can''t eat shamelessly without paying?"


    Alice looked at Lu Ze, her mouth turned up, and she laughed.


    Although Lu Ze''s reason was far fetched, she chose to accept it.


    She reached out to take the light red, sat cross legged, opened her little red mouth and swallowed it.


    Almost instantaneously, a faint light of light blue swam slowly on her surface, no flame overflowed, but the air temperature became hot and dry after several degrees.


    In just a few minutes, Alice opened her eyes, and her face, which was originally pale, was rosy.


    Lu Ze looked at Alice and asked, "how is it?"


    Alice smiled: "the effect is But the energy is too little, there is a little more awakening, and the time of backfire is a little later Sorry, sir It''s rare to be so precious... "


    Alice apologized to Lu Ze for her loss. Before she finished speaking, her eyes were wide open, and she could not believe that Lu Ze had another small light in her hand.


    Lu Ze smiled and looked at Alice with wide eyes and small mouth: "let''s continue."Now that it works, the student sister is saved!


    Alice''s eyes twinkled. She looked at Lu Ze with some complexity. She looked at him with firm eyes. She didn''t say anything, but smiled at him, reached out to take the little light and swallowed it again.


    In a few minutes.


    "Go on!"


    A few minutes later.


    "Come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours, the dark blue night sky became like a dark black curtain, and the stars seemed to be dotted on the curtain, splashing silver light.


    Alice has used nearly fifty small light clusters.


    However, there are thousands of such small light clusters in Lu Ze. After all, they are only dropped by big white rabbits. Don''t want more.


    After opening her eyes again, Alice smiled at Lu Ze and said, "senior, today, it seems that it''s almost over."


    Lu Ze blinked: "so fast? Has the supernatural power awakened? "


    When Alice heard this, her smile froze and she shook her head: "how can it be so fast? The awakening of the source fire also needs to be gradual. It should have been the energy I used when I was five years old. The awakening of the supernatural power has just begun."


    Later, she smiled at Lu Ze: "but even if it is like this, my backfire can be delayed for at least one year."


    Lu Ze heard Alice''s words and touched her chin: "that is to say, you use about 50 a day now? It''s OK. It will be every day later. "


    When Alice heard this, she was shocked and looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes. "Senior, do you have any more?"


    Lu Ze smiled: "this is my awakening [Chapter 2 may be later (* / Omega *). I have changed it several times, and I don''t know how to write Alice]

 Chapter 98

    In the night light, Alice looked at Lu Ze''s face. Her eyes twinkled. She smiled and sat back beside him. She said, "suddenly, I''m like a pet now? Every day, I wait for the seniors to feed xiaoguangtuan to live. "


    Lu Ze opened his mouth awkwardly and said, "Alice, you can''t talk about that!"


    I don''t know why, when Alice said this, he felt a chill rising from the tailbone to the top of his head.


    Open heart cool, heart flying!


    Pets or something It''s a little too much, isn''t it?


    He said with a smile, "Alice, you can make me more delicious food later, even if it''s a reward."


    Alice turned her head, her eyes twinkled, and she smiled at Lu Ze. "In this case, I''ll be the exclusive cook for the senior in the future."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words: "really!"


    There are delicious food every day. Is there anything better??


    No more!


    Alice looked at Lu Ze''s happy face, narrowed her eyes, smiled brightly, and nodded, "well, really!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the two people without warning, and the original handsome face is now stiff.


    Lu Ze looks at the blonde man who appears suddenly, and is shocked.


    Hold the grass!


    Is this man a ghost??


    Suddenly came out, I don''t know if people will be scared to death??


    Alice''s eyes widened in surprise: "father, why are you here?"


    Alice''s father looked at his daughter''s face surprised, and some embarrassed appearance, mouth twitch, suddenly feel some myocardial infarction.


    Mom yeah! He won''t come again. I''m afraid the girl didn''t send her to the door by herself??


    No, it''s about to be delivered now, right??


    Suddenly I feel my lovely little cotton padded jacket is leaving me.


    At this moment, he deeply felt Lu Wen''s mood.


    Lu Ze also stood up and said with a smile, "good uncle."


    Alice''s father nodded, his eyes twinkled, and looked at Lu Ze with some complexity: "Lu Ze''s classmates If you don''t like it, I''ll call you Azer, right


    Lu Ze slightly a Leng, nodded: "of course not abandon!"


    This is a giant star. Hold your thighs first!


    Later, to the shock of Luther and Alice, the star giant slowly bent down his straight back and bowed deeply to Luther.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes wide and tried to avoid.


    What are you kidding about? Let''s not say if he is a star level strong man, even if he is just an ordinary person, he is also Alice''s father. He is an elder. How can he stand the bow of his elder?


    However, Lu Ze found that his space was completely confined, and he could not move at all.


    Alice''s father''s serious voice came: "don''t move, you have to accept this gift! My two most precious treasures of Merlin hewistos are those you have saved. You can stand this bow! "


    On one side, Alice''s eyes flickered at her father and senior, slightly covering her mouth, and her thoughts were complicated.


    She grew up listening to her father''s legend.


    Her father, Merlin hewastos, was the son of cangyan three hundred years ago. In two hundred years, he broke through the two realms of the earth and the planet. He became a star power a hundred years ago, and then he withdrew from public view.


    After all, for the strong above the planetary level, the most important cultivation breakthrough, government affairs are naturally managed by others.


    He is a peerless genius at the same level as the senior!


    Even when her father just broke through the star level a hundred years ago, he didn''t stoop in the face of three star level powerful people of the evil shadow family who killed him, fighting for serious injury to kill them all!


    At the moment, but for her and her mother, I bow to Lu Ze


    Lu Ze''s eyes are complicated and he looks at the star level strong man who bows down.


    He is a father who can endure the fire of the source material for 12 years and absorb the backfire for his daughter.


    Lu Ze feels that even if he is not a strong man, he is also a man worthy of respect.


    However, Lu Ze did not expect that Alice''s father was here.


    Then he gave the man a strange look.


    Damn


    This guy won''t stay behind Alice all the time, will he?


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. Is this guy a stalker? I was peeping in the dark just now??


    A moment later, Merlin huvistus straightened up his waist and said with a serious face: "aze, you are the pride of our people, so that you must be the pillar of our people. There are some things that I''ll tell you directly. The energy generated by your supernatural power is very effective for the talent cultivation of our people. If there is any surplus, I hope you can provide it to the rest of the talents. The energy you provide, I will let the senior management come to exchange for other things. Don''t worry, if there is me, you will never suffer losses! "Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "I know, now the level of the supernatural power is still low, there is nothing left. When there is a real one, I will give it to other geniuses."


    He is not invincible in the hunting space now. He may explode in situ at any time.


    Besides, he also needs to improve his own strength first. To improve his own strength, he needs to hunt and kill the senior fierce beasts.


    the junior ones, as long as they are ready for Lu Li and Alice.


    Merlin has some regrets. If there are more, it will be very useful to cultivate talents. But now


    Alice first, of course!


    Later, he looked at Lu Ze with some complexity: "to be honest, I hope you can grow up in a safe environment But you don''t want to come, do you? And even if it''s a genius, it''s difficult to break through without experiencing the test of blood and fire... "


    Merlin, as the top-level fighting force of the human race at the moment, once the childe, naturally knows the most about these.


    He looked at Lu Ze seriously on his face I hope that you can put your life first. "


    Lu Ze looked at Merlin''s serious face and nodded seriously: "I will."


    When Lu Ze heard it, Merlin smiled. He reached out and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder. "But you saved Alice. What do you want me to do? Just say, I can do it for you!"


    Later, he paused and looked at Lu Ze warily: "you can''t let Alice be your girlfriend!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    God special do my girlfriend ah!!


    Hell, is every father a daughter??


    Alice''s face was red on one side, and she slapped Merlin on the back: "father! What more do you say?! "


    She''s very shy to say that!


    Merlin smiled awkwardly. "Say what you want me to do."


    Lu Ze smiled at Merlin and said, "uncle, since he is in jianglanxing, please protect my family when I leave."


    When Merlin heard the words, he was slightly shocked, and looked at Lu Ze''s eyes softer.


    People who value their families are worthy of respect.


    He looked at Lu Ze and nodded seriously: "with me, your family is absolutely safe."


    This is the promise of a star power, a Nuo thousand stars.

 Chapter 99

    After getting Merlin''s promise, Lu Ze was relieved.


    After all, his parents are just ordinary people, and he is now a candidate for childhood. If there are spies of other races coming to find out, he really has some feelings.


    Now, Alice''s father is a star power!


    There is such a strong person, someone dare to find something absolute spiral.


    After Alice''s business was settled, it was very late. Lu Ze said goodbye to her father and daughter. The wind was all over her body, and she flew up into the air towards her home.


    Merlin and Alice watched Lu Ze''s figure disappear slowly in the night. After a moment of silence, Merlin sighed and said, "ah Ze, it''s very good."


    "Of course," said Alice, with a smile, "the longest student is the best!"


    Merlin turned to look at Alice with some pride. With a flick of the corner of her mouth, she thought of the scene again and covered her chest in silence.


    Some angina.


    He made up his mind that he would never be in front of Alice in the future.


    Then he smiled and rubbed Alice''s little head, and said gently, "you''d better be OK."


    Alice smelled the words, eyes slightly red, biting the lower lip, rushed to Merlin''s arms and cried.


    There are some things that Alice can''t tell her father. She has been holding on to other things for a long time.


    Now, everything will be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sky, Lu Ze slowly landed in the courtyard of the villa.


    Lu Ze looks at the lights that have gone out in the villa, touches his chin, and guesses that they should have gone to sleep, right?


    He took out the key, opened the door and went in.


    Then he stiffened and looked at the sofa in the dark hall.


    At the moment, there is a figure sitting there, a pair of star eyes shining through the stars in the hall, staring at Lu Ze who opened the door.


    Lu Ze smiled awkwardly: "ah ha ha, a Li, haven''t you slept so late?"


    Lu Lixing''s eyes twinkled, staring at Lu Ze, smiling and opening up: "waiting for brother, where did he play? How can you come back so late? "


    As early as going on a picnic with Alice, Lu Ze sent a message to his family that he would not come back for dinner, so that they would not have to wait for him to eat together.


    As a result, due to the reason of curing Alice''s magical power backfire, he has been busy till now, which is what Lu Ze never thought of.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lu Li didn''t sleep at night and squatted here.


    He''s not a kid anymore. Can he go out the door and lose it. Although


    was somewhat tucking up, Luze said with a smile, "what I wanted to do was walk out in the morning, and I met with ALI, and I came back late. As for anything, you can make complaints about it."


    He promised Alice not to talk to Lu Li about Alice''s magic.


    Now that he has agreed, Lu Ze will not break his promise.


    As for the others, he didn''t plan to cheat Lu Li.


    Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words.


    In fact, when she went to school in the daytime, she found out that after Alice asked for leave, she was worried about sending news to Alice, so Alice returned her news that she was with this guy.


    This made her confused!


    When did these two guys have such a good relationship??


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I want to cool myself?


    Lu Li''s heart is a little sour and upset.


    On the one hand is the person you like, and on the other hand is the best friend you really meet. Why is this?


    Would she like to speak directly to Lu Ze now?


    What does this guy think of her?


    Lu Li is very tangled now.


    Tut, Lu Ze of fish lips, or send him to orthopedic hospital!


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, a Li, I have something here for you."


    Lu Li hears the speech, slightly one Leng, looks up at Lu Ze: "what thing?"


    Lu Ze smiled, took out the white space ring Lin gave him, and handed it to Lu Li: "this space ring is for you."


    The materials for forging psionic armor in the space ring have been transferred to his own space ring by him. Now there are two thousand small light groups in it, which is enough for the cultivation of land glass for a period of time.


    Lu Li looks at the ring in Lu Ze''s hand, opens his eyes, looks at the invisible red glow, and the whole person is stunned.


    A moment later, she opened her mouth and said, "ring?"


    Lu Ze smiled: "yes, space ring. Inside is the small light group you cultivate. When you are finished, tell me and I will give it to you. "


    Lu Li didn''t hear what Lu Ze said. She only knew that this was the ring that Lu Ze wanted to give her!


    Her dark eyes twinkled under the starlight. Her eyes drifted away. There was a flurry in the bottom of her eyes. The acid and astringency had already disappeared.Later, she reached out and took the ring. She carefully put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand, looked down at the ring, and her voice was as low as a mosquito chant: "thank you, brother. Ali will cherish it!"


    As she said this, she looked up at Lu Ze again and smiled. The smile was shining in the night.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "the small light group of cultivation is in it. Don''t forget it."


    Looking at Lu Li''s excited appearance, he was really afraid that she would forget her cultivation.


    "I see ~" Lu Li is in a very happy mood. He looks at Lu Ze with a smile. "Then, a Li went upstairs first, and you had a rest earlier, brother."


    As she said this, she turned and quickly went upstairs, disappearing into Lu Ze''s sight.


    Back to the room, Lu Li finally can''t suppress his inner palpitation. His left hand caresses the white ring on his right ring finger, and his pretty face turns red.


    The heart beat like the morning clock pounded against the chest. It hurt a little, but Lu Li didn''t feel it. Zhan Yan showed a happy smile.


    At last, she threw herself on the bed again and buried herself in the bed, laughing softly.


    In the hall, Lu Ze looked at Lu Li''s strange reaction, touched his chin and bowed his head to ponder.


    Always think this guy''s reaction is too strange?


    Murphy, Lu Li


    Interesting to him?


    However, Lu is not sure whether it is.


    If it''s one of the three illusions of life, isn''t it embarrassing?


    Do you want to find a chance to ask?


    But if not, with Lu Li''s black bellied character, his legs may not be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly felt a sharp pain in his legs and a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    Mom yeah!


    Let''s see the opportunity.


    Lu Ze shook his head, no longer thinking about it, turned back to the room, took out the quilt from the space ring and planned to pave it, but then smelled a familiar fragrance.


    He was slightly stunned, some embarrassed to find that the quilt seemed to be afraid that Alice would catch cold and cover her.


    What to do?


    Do you want it washed?


    It''s too bad! I always feel like I''m in this state now. It seems that I''m going to run out of exercise


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Lu Ze took it to wash.


    Because the quilt is on the grass, part of it is completely dirty.


    With no idea whether he was happy or sorry, Lu Ze went back to his room and sat cross legged.


    To get rid of some of the bad young troubles, Lu Ze enters the hunting space.


    I love cultivation!


    Practice makes me happy!


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks to Qiben in the sky, awdsxqe, shuguanggang Co., Ltd., the fat man who likes eating meat the most, wing dance fantasy, the little growth of little man, archbishop_ , Dragon King of the world, don''t know how to apply, the fire is beating in the ice, howitzer, y Yuge, 7lx, tranquil avalanche, small fish empty, coarse food, drowned fish 12. Thank you for your bounty at the first sight

 Chapter 100

    The familiar prairie, the familiar taste, even the touch of the wind over the skin are very familiar.


    Lu Ze slowly struggles out from the young people''s troubles, and his eyes gradually become cold.


    Lu ¡¤ Da Ye player ¡¤ Ze online!


    Today''s Da Ye Lu Ze is very confident!


    Because, today''s he is not yesterday''s he!


    The spirit of wind system has been promoted to a new level, and it has also understood the spirit of fire system.


    Today''s him, thief strong!


    When the wind system was launched, Lu Ze began to search for prey.


    A moment later, his eyes brightened and his toes moved to the left.


    A kilometer away.


    Lu Ze saw a giant green Wolf lying on the lawn in the sun, the whole body breeze flow, long blue hair ups and downs, a relaxed look.


    Then, it suddenly stood up and looked at Lu Ze with alert.


    The Blue Wolf''s eyes are a little fierce, and the giant wolf leans down slightly and growls at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, his body was glittering with glaze color, then blue streamer came out, finally, they slowly converged and sank.


    He didn''t use the flame magic he just got. He wanted to see how much his wind magic had improved.


    One man and one wolf looked at each other on the grassland hundreds of meters apart. The grassland was shaking like a green wave when the breeze blew. Then one man and one wolf disappeared at the same time.


    Boom!!


    Almost at the same time, a dull roar sounded in the mid air of more than ten meters high.


    One man and one wolf were frozen in the air for a moment. The terrible waves and blades of the wind caused by the collision cut up the grass on the ground and splashed the soil and mud.


    When Lu Ze''s mouth was hooked, the blue glaze light flashed through his eyes, with some excitement.


    Draw!


    Even, I can win a little bit!


    You know, yesterday''s him, only to ensure that in front of the gang when not injured.


    Today, with the breakthrough of wind power, he is a little better than the giant green wolf when the war power is fully open.


    Lu Ze thinks that now, his strength should be strong on the fifth level of Xuanwu realm, and he is about to reach the sixth level of Xuanwu realm.


    One day, the combat power will be upgraded!


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    His eyes were cold. He looked at the giant green Wolf who was stuck in the air with him. The Big Blue Wolf''s mouth was slightly open, showing his teeth with cold light. His eyes were fierce, and he stared at Lu Ze.


    Then, one man and one wolf disappeared from the air again. Within a few breaths, more than a dozen collisions broke out in the half air and grassland of nearly a kilometer.


    This small space is filled with the aftereffects of the battle and the blades of the wind.


    Hiss!


    A super white rabbit is shivering at the battle of the two big men, dare not move a little, but unfortunately was cut by the wind blade, and was cut into two neat halves in an instant.


    Later, the two bodies slowly turned to ashes, leaving only three small light clusters in reddish color.


    Boom!!


    It was another horrible collision. One man and one wolf retreated hundreds of meters from the earthquake force and fell on the already messy grassland, looking at each other coldly.


    Lu Ze''s clothes were slightly damaged, and the green Wolf''s soft and beautiful blue fur also showed bald spots. I don''t know. I thought this guy had some infectious diseases.


    Lu Ze smacked his lips. Although his strength has been improved a little, he just wanted to easily kill the giant green Wolf. He still thought a little too much.


    The blue light of his whole body dissipated slowly, and finally, the red light emerged, and the flames of his whole body emerged out of the sky, circling Lu Ze''s body, making him look like the son of fire.


    There was a flame burning in Lu Ze''s eyes. He looked at the green Wolf and showed a smile.


    The wind system is not good, let''s try the fire system ~


    the fire will raise the surrounding temperature, a little bit of Mars will fall on the grass, slowly burn up, and the fire begins to spread.


    Lu Ze saw this and took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    In other words, he won''t cause grassland fire, will he?


    However, his worry was obviously superfluous. After a while, the spread of the fire gradually weakened, and only spread for tens of meters, the fire could not continue to spread.


    It seems to be stopped by some magical power.


    At the moment, the giant green wolf saw Lu Ze''s whole body was surrounded by fire, and some of them stepped back vigilantly.


    The fire comes from the red lion. Compared with the giant green Wolf, the red lion is stronger. It is naturally alert.


    Lu Ze''s hands are palms up, and the flame around his body condenses towards the top of his hands.


    Finally, two basketball sized, spinning fireballs appeared in Lu Ze''s palm.


    Inside the fireball is like a volcano in silence for a long time. The violent energy may erupt at any time.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with fire, his hands waved to the giant green Wolf, and the two fireballs turned into red streamers and shot at the green Wolf in an instant.The green Wolf roared, the whole body was shining blue, his limbs were on the ground, and he disappeared at the same time.


    Boom!!


    The red light is shining, the flames are burning, the fire waves are sweeping for hundreds of meters, and the grassland is scorched, leaving only two deep pits in place.


    Lu Zeyu glimpses the giant green Wolf on his right side. He feels the sharp wind blade on the wolf''s claw. His eyes are cold, his right hand clenches his fist, the fire on his fist surges, and the burning air makes a sound.


    Boom!!


    Fist and claw collide, blue light and red light flash, fire and wind blade are everywhere.


    Once again, one man and one wolf were equally powerful. However, Lu Ze grinned, and a green light flashed in the flames of his eyes.


    Suddenly, the wind element of the giant green Wolf stopped for a moment.


    At the moment, his realm of wind magic is not much different from that of the giant green Wolf. Although he can''t control its wind element, it''s OK just to make a little trouble.


    In a short moment, it was also a fatal moment. Lu Ze''s fist wrapped in the fire broke the Blue Wolf''s defense and hit his huge body.


    There was a sound of bone crack, and the giant blue wolf was shot to fly in an instant. There was a fire burning its soft blue fur on its huge body.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with cold light, his red light converged, and his blue light flashed. He made full use of the spirit of wind system, and his body appeared in the sky of the giant blue wolf that was hit and flying.


    He stepped on the soft abdomen of the giant green Wolf and hit the ground.


    Boom!!


    "Ouch!"


    The giant green Wolf''s huge body installed a deep hole on the ground. It opened and spewed out a large mouth of blood mixed with internal organs, making a cry.


    Its huge body struggled for several times, finally, slowly fell into the pit.


    Lu Ze came down from the giant Blue Wolf and watched its body slowly turn to ashes. There were five large light groups in light red, a magic glass ball in wind system and a small light group in light purple.


    Lu Ze grinned, happily gathering the light, a little excited.


    I, Lu Ze, am not the same again!


    With fire magic, his wind magic can choose to die with the giant green Wolf, but he can get the increase of fire magic. It''s very easy to kill the giant green Wolf!


    This is no different from opening the plug-in to let the other party offline, but you can attack the mobile.


    But this kind of external hook only has the effect to the giant green Wolf which uses the wind system magic.


    Maybe another red lion?


    Unfortunately, if there is no means of integration, there is not much improvement in one''s own strength, but only a means of fire magic.


    Lu Ze frowned.


    He plans to borrow a nest from the lovely rabbits to practice the skill of integrating fire magic and wind magic.

 Chapter 101

    After arranging the trip, Lu Ze began to search the rabbit hole.


    It''s been a long time since he became strong to find those cute little rabbits in the rabbit hole.


    Every time I just encounter them, I can easily use physical means to surpass them.


    ¡­¡­ What''s the sense of guilt like a change of heart?


    Not so good.


    It seems that if you are free in the future, you should often go to the cute little rabbits to play.


    After a while, Lu Ze''s eyes gradually became friendly.


    His body disappeared in place, and appeared again a hundred meters away. In front of him, there was a cave about a meter and five in diameter.


    Lu Ze sighed and looked at the familiar hole, then stooped to go in.


    There is a feeling of going home in my heart.


    Today''s little rabbits seem to have not gone out. Lu zegang has just come out of the dark passage. Hundreds of lovely rabbits in the open underground cave brush their heads together and look up. Their bloodstained eyes are shining in the dark, as if they are fierce.


    Then, the rabbits stepped on the ground and rushed to Luze, who was smiling.


    Intruder! Kill!


    Lu Ze looks at the rabbits and grins.


    Sure enough, he was as enthusiastic as when he first entered the hunting space.


    Since they are so warm and fiery, he will send them a fire ~


    then, the flames in Lu Ze''s eyes ignited, the air became hot and dry, and football sized fireballs appeared on his hands.


    The rabbit in the middle of the air felt the fatal threat from the fireball, but could not stop the body that had already rushed to Lu Ze, and could only flutter with four small short legs in the middle of the air.


    Lu Ze smiled and threw two fireballs into the middle of the rabbit hole.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came out, the red flame filled the whole cave, the blazing fire wave from the cave * * through the channel to the outside, as if the inner purgatory.


    PATA!


    When the flame subsided, a roasted rabbit crossed the parabola and fell in front of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looked at the rabbit that seemed to be roasted before him and swallowed a little.


    Mom yeah!


    Roast rabbit, is it so delicious?


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining, and he was going to pick it up and taste it. However, the roasted rabbit gradually turned to ashes, leaving only a small bunch of light.


    Lu Ze silently looks at the ashes and the small light on the ground, and the corner of his mouth twitches with heartache: "..."


    See, shit!


    Roasted rabbit meat flies away!


    Liver pain!


    He hasn''t eaten rabbit head for a long time. After all, this is not the earth. There is no such creature as rabbit


    As a Chinese food, I can''t even eat Chinese food


    How sad!!


    Lu Ze picks up the light on the ground full of loss. After all, these are for Lu Li and Alice. They are still useful.


    Later, he went to the empty hole * * and picked up his mood and began to practice the fusion of wind and fire magic.


    Lu Ze''s face is serious, his hands are spread out, and a cluster of light red flames are burning in his left hand. The flames are flickering, which seems to be out at any time. In his right hand, there is a light blue breeze hovering on his palm.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power spread, stabilizing the fire and breeze, and the two slowly approached.


    At the moment of approaching, the flames flashed, and there seemed to be signs of extinction, while the light blue breeze also showed signs of dissipation.


    Lu Ze''s left eye sparkles, his right eye flashes blue, and his forehead is slightly sweaty. He carefully controls the fire and the breeze, so that the two gradually blend.


    Different from ordinary micro particles, element particles can affect ordinary micro particles, but they are not affected by ordinary micro particles. At the same time, there are special connections between them, but the balance is difficult to master.


    Lu Ze''s magic power can control the elements of wind and fire, which seems to be an innate instinct, but it will take time for them to walk hand in hand.


    The spiritual power covers it, and red and blue gradually merge.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a muffled sound came, a weak fire wave and breeze swept by, and the flames and breeze in my hands disappeared.


    Lu Ze takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Mom yeah!


    Failed again!


    This is the simplest model.


    Last night, he was young and not very sensible. He used the little whirlwind to fuse with the fire. As a result, the fire wave generated burned all the quilts.


    This morning, after a series of explosions, he reduced the difficulty again and again, until now, and the result was a little worse.


    Come again!


    Must let fire element and wind element hand in hand succeed!


    Can''t be a single dog like him!


    The fire and breeze appeared again, and Lu Ze began to practice again.Bang!


    Bang!!


    Bang!!!


    One day and one night later, an unknown noise came from a rabbit cave.


    It rings every once in a while, even with a sense of rhythm.


    Suddenly, a laugh came out of the cave: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    In the cave, Lu Ze laughs like a child of 150 Jin. He looks at a fire on his right hand. There is a breeze in the fire. The breeze flows and the fire increases.


    Fire element and wind element reach a balance.


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and looked at the fire with loving eyes.


    It''s not easy. At last, they succeeded hand in hand.


    Lu Ze was moved by himself.


    Meizizi looked for a moment, Lu Ze picked up his mood and began to contact again.


    With the first success, then, slowly add a lot, and it''s not too difficult to integrate until your own mental power can''t be controlled.


    Lu Ze''s mental power at the moment is also not weak because of the use of lavender light. At least at this stage, the power to control himself is almost enough.


    Later, Lu Ze began to change shape, with a cluster of flames on his left hand and a small whirlwind on his right hand.


    Since the low-level difficulty is finally successful, then, start to try the lower intermediate difficulty.


    Lu Ze breathed slowly, his eyes sank, his spirit came out, and he began to draw the little whirlwind and fire closer.


    Boom!!


    As soon as they touched each other, a loud noise came out, red and blue lights twinkled, waves of fire and strong wind surged through them, and Lu Ze''s whole body was winded by a breeze, which drove the waves of fire and strong wind away.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, it was more difficult to hold hands this time than last time.


    However, as a persistent man, how could Lu Ze give up easily?


    So, the dark rabbit hole, once again came an unknown muffled sound, and the sound was much louder than before.


    Lu Ze is addicted to the experiment. When he is exhausted, he will rest and resume his mental strength.


    Another day and night passed, and the next day the sun rose slowly. The whirlwind and flame in Lu Ze''s hands had not yet made close contact. When his eyes were dark, he recovered again and entered the familiar room.


    Some confused blinked, Lu Ze found that he had been in the hunting space for two days.


    ¡­¡­


    [call ~ late point ~]

 Chapter 102

    Lu Ze breathed. He stayed in rabbit cave for two days in a row to practice magic fusion. He was a little tired.


    He rubbed his forehead, which was slightly painful.


    Broad brain pain!


    It''s time to take medicine!


    Then, a lavender light in his brain space disappeared, a cool Ray came into his mind, and his brain became empty.


    Lu Ze lies on the bed and wraps up his quilt.


    Well, there is no smell of Alice on the quilt.


    Tut, the mood is complicated


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to recall every fusion just now.


    In the hunting space, you can''t use the small light group. Lu Ze uses the lavender light group for the second round as soon as he comes out.


    Every operation is played back in Lu Ze''s mind, thousands of failures, each experience.


    Failure is the mother of success, which is reasonable.


    When you make enough mistakes, make a note of each type of mistake, and then make sure you don''t make the same mistake again. When there is no place for you to make another mistake, it''s hard to fail.


    However, as ice snow smart Lu Ze, after using the lilac small light group, every mistake was pushed by him to perform a new wrong form, and the mistake was constantly eliminated.


    As time went by, thousands of experiments took a whole night to complete. Lu Ze used six Lavender light clusters. The lavender light clusters dropped by the Red Lion were completely consumed, as well as two large green wolves.


    Lu Ze felt that his spiritual power had risen again. It seemed that a change was brewing.


    As the day began to light, the unknown birds outside the window sounded, crisp and gentle, and the gentle morning wind came in from the open window, with some wet meaning.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and the red and blue light flashed through them.


    From the bed, Lu Ze stretched, scratched his head, yawned and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    He was about to open the bathroom door, which had already been opened from the inside, and Lu Li came out of the bathroom.


    She was wearing a loose, Plush Bunny Pajama, with some moisture all over her body, apparently just after taking a bath.


    After all, when the quenching body is complete, it is normal to take a bath every day. Sometimes Lu Ze doesn''t know how to wash it once a morning, so he is getting used to it.


    If you think about it, Lu Ze suddenly wants to take a bath.


    He glanced at the rabbit pajamas on Lu Li''s body. He could not help but feel a little ready to move. He wanted to do something when he saw rabbits or something.


    Seeing Lu Ze at the door, Lu Li''s body suddenly froze, and a red glow appeared on her pretty face. After feeling Lu Ze''s vision, her eyes twinkled, and her eyes narrowed to show a smile: "brother, you don''t know your eyes now, are they like abnormal people who have special ideas for her sister?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and takes a sip at the corner of his mouth: "fart! I''m dead! Even if it''s eaten by the monsters! I won''t have any special ideas for you! "


    And what''s wrong with men being abnormal??


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes slightly: "is that right? I remember as if in ancient times there were stories of true fragrance. "


    Lu Ze''s face changed. Do you know the story 2000 years ago??


    Is that too much? Hello?!


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze and says with a smile, "brother, go in, don''t do too much with her underwear."


    Lu Ze took a flick at the corner of his mouth That''s what ghosts do! "


    Does this man really regard him as a pervert??


    Men can be abnormal a little bit, but not too much, right?


    Lu Li''s eyes flow: "is that right? It seems that elder brother knows what is too much. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Joking, how can he know pure?


    It''s just Lu Li''s words that he instinctively wants to refute.


    Looking at Lu Ze''s stiff face, Lu Li smiles and walks past him with a long leg and a faint fragrance.


    Then, with her back to him, she touched the white ring on her finger and slightly raised the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Ze enters the bathroom silently, glances at it first, and finds that there is no underwear. When he draws the corner of his mouth, he finds that he has been fooled by Lu Li.


    He shook his head. After washing, he went downstairs to the martial arts hall. He found that Lu Li had begun to practice.


    Seeing Lu Ze come in, Lu Li stops his footwork and smiles at Lu Ze: "brother, did you look for a Li''s underwear just now?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This man, is he the devil??


    He said he didn''t want to talk.


    Seeing that Lu Ze didn''t speak, Lu Li smiled and changed the topic: "brother, can you point out a little more? A Li feels that his martial arts are about to break through. "


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, some surprised looking at Lu Li, then nodded: "OK."


    When the basic martial arts are complete, Lu Ze is also happy for Lu Li.The two began to compete. Lu Li attacked and Lu Ze defended. Every time Lu Li had a flaw, he would point it out at her flaw and interrupt her attack.


    Gradually, Lu Li''s attack becomes more and more nimble. The move of palm technique is Ruyi, and the step moves forward and backward from the heart.


    A moment later, Lu Li suddenly stood in the same place, and then he practiced his palms.


    A black air surged from her palm. Gradually, a black fog appeared on her body. The black fog was hazy, covering the land glass, like a black witch, full of mystery.


    Lu Ze quietly looks at Lu Li, who is practicing his palm technique, and smiles.


    This guy, break through.


    An hour later, Lu Li finally stopped practicing. With a little excitement in her eyes, she looked up at Lu Ze and said, "brother, a Li has made a breakthrough!"


    Now, is she a little closer to this guy?


    Lu Ze nodded, "not bad."


    Later, he grinned proudly: "ah Li, it''s all for brother''s credit!"


    I think he''s been working hard every morning for a month, but I''m tired of him!


    Why do you need some benefits??


    Lu Li hears the words, his eyes twinkle, he smiles and looks at Lu Ze: "then, how can brother repay Lu Li if he wants to?"


    Lu Ze touched his chin and bowed his head.


    I don''t know if it''s feasible to ask her to delete the audio now?


    This is Lu Ze''s heart disease. Black history is too shameful.


    When Lu Ze was going to try again, a familiar and lively voice came out of the room: "a Li, a Li, have you got up? I came to see you go to school together ~ "


    Lu Ze: ¡Æ (¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¥Ç¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã.


    It''s Alice, isn''t it?


    Why is that guy here??


    Just then, Fu Shuya''s voice rang out: "Alice? Why are you here? A Li''s words, now in Wudao hall, you go to find her


    Then, Alice''s voice rang out: "thank you, auntie. Then I''ll go to find Ali!"


    ¡­¡­


    [thank you for the rewards of shallow singing, shallow mourning, the chariot of people''s words, fengnianxin, Lei who lives in the second dimension, XX Little Bookworm, book hai55555, play finale o, No. 10031 Yuban, Emperor Jianlei and Zhao Xingfang, thank you guys ~ (''¨Œ'' ")]

 Chapter 103

    The gate of wudaochang was opened, and a blue haired girl with a bright smile came in.


    At the moment of seeing Lu Ze and Lu Li, her big bright eyes lit up, and then she came to Lu Li and hugged her with a smile.


    "A Li, I came to see you go to school together ~"


    later, she turned her head to look at Lu Ze, smiled and waved and said, "good morning, report from the senior to the junior!"


    Lu Ze looked at Alice, who waved to him with a smile on his face, and looked at Lu Li on one side, and his mouth twitched.


    Although I know you have a good relationship, it''s not suitable to cuddle in front of a man like him??


    Lu Li sighed helplessly, broke away from Alice''s arm, turned to look at her: "how are you coming here, Alice?"


    Alice smiled and held her flat chest. She proudly said, "because I''ve moved to your house!"


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Li:


    The two men looked at Alice with confused faces.


    What is this operation??


    Move to their house?


    It wasn''t last night, was it??


    Alice saw the faces of the two men and said with a smile, "my father paid ten times as much for the house on the side."


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Li:


    Mom yeah!


    Ten times?!


    The moat is inhuman!!


    What''s the family condition? Can you spend like this?


    Lu Ze looked at Alice with a smile on her face and her mouth twitched.


    Is this the happiness of the rich??


    But for a moment, as a star level strong man, Merlin must not be an ordinary person. It seems that Tu Hao can understand it at all?


    Alice smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "didn''t the Dean have an appointment with his father last night? I just thought that I could persuade my father to move to a nearby place with ALI. "


    Lu Li hears the words, looks at Lu Ze with a soft and incomparable smile. "Brother, what''s the agreement?"


    She doesn''t think her brother will have any intersection with the star level strong. If there is any intersection, it''s only Alice, right?


    This appointment, let her some care.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "just let my uncle help protect my father, my mother and you."


    Lu Li hears the words and is stunned. Unexpectedly, the agreed content is like this.


    She frowned slightly. How could a star level strong person do the job of bodyguard?


    At this time, Alice explained with a smile: "Ali, it''s actually because of my business. "


    then, Alice explained the matter of Lu Ze saving her and Lu Li.


    After all, she didn''t say that she was afraid of Lu Li.


    Yesterday, I went out to play with Lu Ze for a day. I let go of my mood and told him what I had been holding in my heart. I didn''t expect that Lu Ze would have a solution.


    Maybe this is providence?


    Thinking of this, Alice glanced at Lu Ze on one side.


    Senior, it''s her savior.


    Now, my condition will continue to improve, and I have no need to hide from a Li.


    Lu Li listened to Alice''s words quietly, his eyes were complicated.


    At first, Lu Li thought that Alice was an ordinary girl. When she said that her father was a star level strong man, Lu Li had a guess, but didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    It must be hard to bear such pressure from the age of five?


    Lu Li looks at Alice with a bright smile. She thinks she can''t do it. In such a situation, she always smiles.


    She ordered a little: "so it is. Did my brother save you..."


    What can she say?


    Alice is her only good friend. Lu Ze is very happy to save her.


    But, this plot is not very right. Hello?!


    Originally, Alice had a good feeling for her brother. Now looking at this guy''s eyes, Lu Li thinks it''s getting worse and worse.


    How should she deal with this situation??


    Why is that?


    The first time I have someone I like, the first time I have a good friend, these two happiness overlap, shouldn''t we get more happiness?


    Why is that?


    Tut, how angry!


    Anyway, it''s all Lu Ze''s fault!!


    Lu Li is upset and glances at Lu Ze on one side.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is a little confused. What''s the matter with Lu Li''s eyes?


    Have you done anything by yourself?


    When Alice heard Lu Li''s words, she smiled and nodded: "yes, the master saved me, like a dream!"Later, she hugged Lu Li again: "haha ~ a Li and the elder are really brothers and sisters! A Li walked into my heart, and the master saved my life. It''s great to meet you. "


    At this time, Lu Li''s eyes flashed, smiled and said, "Alice, actually we are not brothers and sisters."


    When Alice heard Lu Li''s words, she was shocked at first, but some of them didn''t respond: "eh?"


    Then she blinked her eyes, opened her mouth, and looked at Lu Ze and Lu Li in shock: "ah, ah Li, do you say you are not brothers and sisters?"


    She turned to look at Lu Ze: "really, senior?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, pointing to himself: "really, I''m the one I picked up."


    Since Lu Li is not going to hide it, he will not.


    Ignoring Alice''s shocked reaction, Lu Li continued to say, "by the way, this guy secretly looked at me in the morning and gave me strange eyes. He''s an abnormal brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze felt Alice''s strange eyes. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and struggled to protest: "I think my eyes are pure!"


    Is it the pot of rabbit pajamas just now??


    He will never carry this pot!


    And he''s so dark in front of Alice is he really good?


    Lu Ze felt Alice''s strange eyes, and thought that her great image as a senior was probably completely collapsed in the heart of her lovely junior sister.


    A little bit of liver pain!


    Alice looked at Lu Ze, who was embarrassed, and then turned to look at her with a smile.


    When they look at each other, they see something different in their eyes.


    At this time, Alice laughed and said, "let''s go first, Ali. We are going to be late for school."


    Lu Li smiled, lifted his long hair and nodded, "HMM."


    Then, Alice waved to Lu Ze: "the senior master waved ~ I''ll make you delicious food in the evening ~!"


    One side of Lu Li''s body is stiff, and his smile to Lu Ze becomes more and more gentle.


    Alice took Lu Li''s hand and they turned to leave.


    Lu Ze silently looks at the back of the two people''s leaving. I don''t know why. He always feels that there is something wrong with the two people. Is it his illusion?


    However, Lu Ze soon stopped thinking about it and began to look forward to dinner in the evening.


    Alice is great!


    Last night, he said he would make delicious food for him. I didn''t expect to come to make food for him today.


    Touched. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)

 Chapter 104

    After Lu Li and Alice left, Lu Ze began to practice again.


    After one night''s replay, the fusion of supernatural powers has become a lot easier. Several times, they have come in and out on the edge of success, only a little bit of strength is needed to get in.


    Unfortunately, it''s almost the same. It''s still a failure.


    Lu Ze accumulated a lot of failure experience in the morning''s practice. He ate some breakfast left by his father in the morning at will, and then returned to the room to start the restoration.


    More than two hours later, at the end of the replay, Lu Ze used the wind glass ball that killed the giant green Wolf last night, and began to understand the wind magic.


    Then, he began to use the light red small light group to cultivate the body and spirit.


    The time of cultivation always passes very fast. Gradually, it reaches the evening.


    Lu Ze felt the glitter of the floating glass and the surging power of the spirit, and smiled with satisfaction.


    Every day there is new progress, like this kind of promising life.


    I had a good time in my childhood.


    He got up and got out of bed. Lu Ze stretched out and looked out of the window.


    At this moment, the orange and golden glow of the sunset is about to be completely swallowed up by the dark blue night. It''s too late.


    Lu Ze scratched his head. Today, he seems to have overdone his training. Do you know if they have had supper?


    Alice''s cooking, I want to eat it!


    Going out and downstairs, Lu Ze was surprised to find that Merlin and Lu Wen were sitting on the sofa in the hall chatting at the moment.


    "Brother Merlin, I''ll tell you that my family a Li has been sensible since he was a child. In school, he is also excellent in character and learning, so he never bothered me!"


    "Brother Lu Wen, I''ll tell you that my Alice is more considerate of me as a father, and she has studied my cooking skills with all her heart. I''m so embarrassed that I''m so cute."


    "ha ha ha, my Ali looks so beautiful. I''m a father, and I''m always worried that too many people like her."


    "Ha ha, my Alice is so cute. Now there seem to be many people like her in school."


    Lu Ze looks at PI xiaorou and doesn''t laugh. He keeps boasting about his daughter''s many good two people: "..."


    Mad is mentally retarded!


    He said there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh.


    How old a person, still like a child, can''t he be a little more mature??


    I''m even competing with my daughter!


    However, he didn''t expect that Alice''s father could get along with his father so well. It seems that his daughter is similar to him.


    He looked at the direction of the kitchen. The door of the kitchen was closed. It was cooking. It seemed that mother and Alice were both inside. He didn''t know if Ali was there.


    Later, he turned to look at the two daughters on the sofa, and his mouth twitched.


    He refused to sit next to them. They boasted about their daughter in different ways. They heard that he was about to commit embarrassing cancer.


    At this time, Merlin looked up at Lu Ze, smiled and said, "ah Ze, is the training over?"


    For Lu Ze, Merlin is very optimistic. He has excellent talent, good character and hard cultivation. Apart from his personality, he is quite good.


    Of course, about Alice, no need to talk about it!


    Lu Wen, who had not noticed Lu Ze at first, turned around when he heard Merlin''s words and smiled when he saw Lu Ze: "come, Ze, sit here."


    I didn''t expect that my son should be familiar with the strong star, which made him proud of being a father.


    Lu Ze saw that both of them were shouting, so he had no choice but to walk over.


    He smiled at Merlin: "uncle, thank you for your effort."


    If Merlin lives nearby, he will be completely relieved of his family''s safety.


    When Merlin heard the words, he smiled and said, "there''s nothing to thank you for, so you don''t have to worry about your family and practice hard. The human race needs young talents like you."


    At this time, Lu Wen looked at Lu Ze and then at Merlin. His eyes flashed and he had a great idea.


    He agreed and said, "brother Merlin, Alice is a really good kid. He is clever and sensible, good-looking, and can cook."


    When Merlin heard the words, his eyes lit up and he looked at Lu Wen proudly.


    Oh ho ¡«


    did you finally know the loveliness of my daughter?


    Even if you have a little vision, Merlin will be happy.


    However, just when Merlin was satisfied, Lu Wen smiled and said:


    "brother Merlin, do you think my home Azer is also good? It''s not me. I''m talented, handsome and hardworking. I haven''t got those bad habits yet. I have huge potential. Although I can''t compare with you as a father, brother Merlin, do I think I can let him get along with Alice? "


    As long as the boy and Alice are together, he will be relieved, and Alice, the boy, he also likes.


    Sure enough, I am a genius!Lu Wen praised his wit.


    Lu Ze:


    He couldn''t believe looking at Lu Wen. Did dad go crazy to find his girlfriend??


    Merlin: "!!!"


    Trough!


    He said why Lu Wen changed his face suddenly. It turned out that there was a big conspiracy!!


    Today, he was going to have dinner at home, but Alice said he was coming to cook dinner for the bastard Lu Ze. He just came here!


    This kind of thing, want him to agree?


    I''m afraid I''m not living in a dream!


    He said with a smile, "brother Lu Wen, Alice is still young. I''ll wait another 100 years for this kind of thing."


    Later, he opened his mouth and said, "brother Lu Wen, Azer has a good talent. You don''t have to worry that he can''t find his girlfriend."


    Lu Wen hears the words, the corner of the mouth a smoke, who is particularly worried that he can not find a girlfriend ah?!


    The problem is that I always feel like my little padded jacket will be robbed if it goes on like this!


    However, since Merlin doesn''t have this idea, he can''t force it. Although Merlin is more kind than he thought, after all, the identity gap is there.


    It needs to be done slowly!


    Then the three chatted casually. Soon, the kitchen door opened and a strong fragrance came out, which made Lu Ze''s eyes shining.


    Fu Shuya, Lu Li and Alice come out with the shining spirit food.


    Fu Shuya looked at the three people on the sofa and said with a smile, "come to dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    After supper, Merlin looked at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, go to wudaochang with me. You have another month to go to the battlefield. In this month, I will come to instruct you every night and in the morning, so that you can have the strength of self-protection."


    After all, Lu Ze is closely related to Alice''s safety, and Merlin naturally has to work hard.


    Later, he turned to look at Alice and Lu Li on one side: "you also come together. Alice''s magic has been solved. You can practice. Ah Li has the energy supply of ah Ze. Your potential is great. I''ll guide you to practice later."


    Alice smelled the words, jumped up happily, and her face was full of smiles: "finally, she can practice!"


    Because the magic power of the source fire backfires, her cultivation has been stopped at the first level of the martial arts. Now, she can also cultivate!


    She wants to be strong and repay those who have been paying for her.


    Moreover, many spiritual foods need to be cultivated to be profound. By then, she can make more delicious spiritual foods for the seniors to eat!


    Thinking of how greedy she was when she was growing up, Alice smiled even more.


    And there is a flash of excitement in Lu Li''s eyes. She must practice hard with her heart!


    In this way, I will not be further away from my brother, right?


    ¡­¡­


    [thanks for poison mystery treasure, shuguanggang Co., Ltd., Yubo ads, don''t know how to apply, Zhang Heng / love''s reward, thank you guys ~ ("''¨Œ''")]

 Chapter 105

    In the martial arts arena, the lights are bright.


    Lu Ze is opposite to Merlin, while Lu Li and Alice are looking at them, looking forward to Merlin''s instruction.


    The most powerful force of the human race is the Four Saints of the human race. The strength of the Four Saints is the galaxy level above the star level, while the constant star level is already the strongest under the four saints.


    You can imagine how strong Merlin is.


    With such strong advice, even Lu Ze himself is very excited.


    Merlin, with his hands behind his back, felt the adoration of Alice. He was very happy. As a father, he was still the object of his daughter''s adoration!!


    Hum, this kid Lu Ze is far from here!


    With a kind of master demeanor, he smiled quietly and said slowly, "ah Ze, it''s only a few days since the trial, but now you have spiritual power on your body, and you must have broken through the spiritual state. So, your combat power, at the moment, maybe you have reached the third and fourth floor of the Xuanwu state?"


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he scratched his head and was embarrassed.


    According to his own estimation, his own strength should be more than three or four levels of Xuanwu.


    After all, his martial art seems to jump a little fast. Everyone else is a step-by-step person who practices martial arts, Lingwu realm, Xuanwu realm, danwu realm, Tongqiao realm and moufan realm. But now he seems to be moufan realm?


    Moreover, it seems that the state of transmuting the world as the state of transforming the world into a spirit starts from the state of the mind and slowly spreads the power of the spirit to transform the world into a spirit, and it seems that he is a spirit now


    What to do?


    Look at my uncle''s confident face and look like an expert. Do you want to say it?


    Say it, hit him in the face, and he won''t get angry and hang up to fight, will he?


    Lu Ze is in a bit of a tangle at the moment.


    When Merlin saw that Lu Ze was embarrassed and didn''t speak, he thought it was easy for him to break through his realm, which made him feel embarrassed. He smiled and continued confidently: "since you have visited wudao.com, you must have understood the cultivation mode of Lingwu."


    Speaking of this, Merlin paused a little, and then said proudly, "but that''s just the Lingwu realm of ordinary people. Naturally, the Lingwu realm of genius must be stronger! Every step of martial arts must lay a solid foundation. The more foundation is, the more important it is. Your first step is well done. The training body is complete, and even the martial body is generated. The next Lingwu environment can''t fall naturally! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I always feel that what my uncle said is useless


    What to do? Do you want to say?


    Looking at what he said with such relish, Lu Ze felt embarrassed to disturb him


    "Aze, I don''t know if you have understood the realm behind the Lingwu realm. Lingwu is to draw Qi into the body and accumulate it in Dantian. The higher the level of body refining, the more pure the Lingqi can be naturally refined."


    "Xuanwu is to turn spirit into spirit liquid. It''s as good as water. It''s both mysterious and mysterious. Ordinary martial artists want to wake up and have the greatest chance when they just break through Xuanwu."


    "Danwu is to turn Lingye into Lingdan. Only when the foundation of the early stage is good enough and the Lingdan is like stars, can we have the potential to continue to break through."


    Speaking of this, Merlin looked at Lu Ze, who was unconscious and listened to him. He looked at Lu Li and Alice, who were listening attentively. He smiled a little, and some of them continued to talk with satisfaction: "the general situation is totally different from the previous stage! This is the most important performance of the martial arts body training foundation! Only the higher the level of exercise, the more open the orifices and acupoints! In this way, there will be more elixirs cultivated in each hole. "


    "There are 810 orifices in the human body. If there are less than 360 through orifices, there is no hope for the human body to shed."


    Said, Merlin looked at three people: "but! It''s the most common transmutation environment. For a genius at the level of a childe, if his general knowledge is less than 800, he will never choose to break through the transmutation environment. Only above 800 can he reach a nearly perfect spirit when he is transforming, and then he can enter the star level, Galaxy level, and pursue a more powerful realm in the future. "


    Merlin also praised: "among the contemporary sons of the human race, only one person has opened all the orifices, that is Nangong Jing."


    Speaking of this, Merlin looked at the three people: "you have the energy of Azer to support you. My requirement for you is to have a complete understanding!"


    Merlin looked around at the three and smiled: "how is it? Are you confident? "


    At this time, Lu Ze felt that he had to open his mouth. He felt a little flustered now.


    Mom yeah!


    Is there such a complicated thing in Tongqiao??


    So he doesn''t want to be cool?


    He doesn''t know what he is, how many orifices are opened


    If it''s less than 360, he can''t cry to death??


    He scratched his head awkwardly and said to Merlin, who was going to continue teaching, "well, uncle, I seem to have a problem."


    Merlin smiled. "What''s the problem?"


    What kind of students do teachers like best?Of course, students who can ask questions!


    So they don''t feel like they''re lecturing in front of the air.


    On the other hand, Lu Li and Alice turned to look at Lu Ze and wondered what questions he would ask.


    Lu Ze smiled awkwardly: "well, I seem to be a spirit now."


    Merlin:


    Lu Li: "???"


    Alice:? "


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent. The three opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze, who was embarrassed.


    A moment later, Merlin opened his mouth: "what do you say? I may not have heard it clearly. "


    He thinks he must have heard it wrong. What did Lu Ze just say?


    Spirit?


    Is it the abbreviation of Lingwu state?


    He suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the title of spiritual body. Would you like to ask the Ministry of education to change the textbook?


    Lu Ze took a look at Merlin''s face. He said with embarrassment, "uncle, I seem to have spiritual power in my whole body now, not in Dantian or qiaoxue."


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    Merlin''s mouth twitched, silently looking at Lu Ze.


    So, this guy just listened to his teaching seriously. What was he listening to?


    Ah??


    What are you listening to???


    Isn''t he totally useless??


    Lu Ze said awkwardly, "uncle, I''m in a panic now. I don''t know how many orifices I have broken through? Isn''t it a breakthrough


    He carefully looked at Merlin with tangled face: "am I still saved?"


    Merlin looks at Lu Ze, covers his chest silently, and suddenly doesn''t want to talk.


    He has some angina


    Lu Li and Alice on one side were also nervous when they heard Lu Ze''s words.


    They are also worried about Lu Ze.


    Alice pulled lamolin''s clothes a little flustered and said nervously, "father, what''s the situation of the senior? Will it be all right? "


    When Merlin saw his daughter''s worried face and a chest stroke, he did not know why. His heart hurt even more And even the stomach began to ache.


    Not so good


    He slowly breathed, bit his teeth, and forced to bear the idea of lifting Lu Ze up and smoking a meal. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s through all the orifices!"


    ¡­¡­


    First watch! The writer is going to code all night!!! (*/¦Ø£Ü*)]

 Chapter 106

    "Through all the orifices?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, opened the eyes, some can''t believe looking at the face tangled Merlin.


    Lu Li and Alice on one side also opened their eyes, with some surprises and expectations twinkling in their eyes. They also looked at Merlin.


    Merlin: "..."


    Being stared at by three people''s sparkling eyes, he suddenly felt his chest more stuffy


    However, Alice was curious, and he naturally explained it seriously: "all the geniuses who had the spirit body before the channeling, all of them have got through all the orifices."


    He took a look at Lu Ze and continued, "this is not more than five finger words in the history of the people."


    Seeing the three shocked, Merlin continued: "Nangong Jing is actually the same as your situation, and it has become a spiritual force before it reaches the state of mind."


    Speaking of this, Merlin took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "however, Nangong Jing has a special magic power, which is called golden battle blood. When she breaks through the Xuanwu realm, the battle blood boils, breaks through all the orifices and acupoints forcibly, and transforms the body into a spirit."


    Merlin some praise: "Nangong family that girl is not ah, this method, not successful will become benevolent, this bearing, really can afford to be one of the two jiao."


    At this time, Alice looked at Lu Ze with some admiration and said, "if so, sister Jing only becomes a spirit when she is in Xuanwu realm, and the elder one becomes a spirit when she is in Lingwu realm! The senior is so good! "


    One side of the land glass eyes flash, bright eyes full of smile and pride.


    Lu Ze of fish lips is really strong


    But she can''t fall behind either!


    In the future, she hopes she can stand beside him, not behind him!


    Merlin: "..."


    Seeing Alice''s adoring eyes, he twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Ming Ming said last night that he didn''t praise this stinky boy in front of Alice!


    As a result, he was so shocked that he couldn''t resist his exclamation!


    After all, this kid''s performance at the moment is one of the strongest talents in the history of the human race!


    As long as this boy does not fall, the future must be one of the most powerful pillars of the human race!


    After all, the time of the Four Saints is less than a thousand years


    Within a thousand years, the human race could not appear at the galaxy level, so


    At the thought of it, Merlin felt a pressure.


    He is one of the current hopes of the human race, but because Alice''s supernatural power backfires, there has been no way to go out for training in the past 12 years, and he has been absorbing Alice''s source fire, and his accomplishments have even regressed.


    However, there is no way.


    Alice''s magic is so powerful that everyone has a glimmer of hope.


    And now, this glimmer of hope is finally sprouting!


    If the future can bear fruit, then, the prosperity of the people can be expected!!


    Merlin took a silent look at Lu Ze.


    This boy


    Hope!


    It''s just that it''s a bit unreliable.


    Especially this kid is laughing like a 150 Jin silly kid now!!


    At the moment, Lu Ze is a bit of a beauty.


    Is he so strong?


    Mom yeah! It''s just around the corner to get to the top of life?


    It seems that you are near to marry Bai Fumei!


    Especially Alice and Lu Li''s eyes made him laugh.


    At this time, Merlin said solemnly, "Azer, since you have reached the level of spirituality, then the general martial arts have no effect on you. You should remember that the real strength is the physical body, spirituality, spirit, skill, supernatural power, all aspects should be strong."


    "Flawed and strong will always be caught. As a son of the human race, you must be stronger in all aspects than any other race you meet!"


    "Unlike the alien race, the hostile race naturally doesn''t say. Even if it''s a race friendly to our people, your energy generating power can''t be exposed. Otherwise, the whole human race will be in danger."


    Later, he turned to look at Alice and Lu Li: "you two also remember, the things of aze''s supernatural power, don''t say it!"


    Alice and Lu Li nodded seriously. They naturally knew the importance. How could they say such things?


    Lu Ze, seeing Merlin''s solemn advice, naturally nodded.


    He naturally knows the importance, the unity within the ethnic group, and the best treatment for the genius. In addition, Merlin, Alice''s mother, Alice''s ancestor and even the senior level of the ethnic group will say the hunting space in the form of supernatural power in order to let Alice awaken the fire of the source and protect the ethnic group''s dignity.


    Because he believes in those who do not care about themselves for the prosperity of the human race.


    These people are writing the epic of the human race.Of course, he won''t say it in front of foreigners.


    He''s a smart guy, too, okay?!


    When Merlin saw Lu Ze listen in, he nodded with satisfaction and smiled: "in the family, if you encounter something you think you can trust, you will not be afraid to give it."


    Speaking of this, Merlin has some regrets. Unfortunately, Lu Ze''s strength is too low. If he is stronger, maybe those light regiments will be more powerful?


    At that time, maybe their ancestors will have further opportunities?


    The saints and sages of the human race have paid too much for the whole human race


    All this can only be said when Luze becomes more powerful.


    Merlin''s words, let Lu Ze show a smile: "if there is extra, I will."


    However, of course, we should satisfy our own people first.


    And Alice and Lu Li look at each other with a kind of vigilance and complexity.


    The two of them haven''t won yet. They really don''t want Lu Ze to provoke other girls because of this, but it''s a big deal. They can''t say anything.


    This is very angry!!


    Especially Lu Li, she is the first!


    It''s her first time to spend time together or to like this guy. Now there''s an extra Alice to fight for, OK?!


    Thinking of this, Lu Li''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lu Ze with a gentle smile.


    Lu Ze, who is making a promise to Merlin, suddenly feels a chill in his heart.


    Mom yeah! Is anyone scolding him?!


    Are all the handsome men like him scolded? There is no reason!


    Merlin got Lu Ze''s guarantee and smiled: "you''ve done it by yourself. OK, now that you''re a spirit body, I''ll fight with you in real battle. After the spirit body, only when you understand it, can you understand the most suitable tactics."


    Speaking of this, Merlin''s smile became kind.


    It''s about being slapped and being adored by Alice. How can I hang up this bad boy and beat him up??


    He can''t help his anger if he doesn''t beat him!!


    ¡­¡­


    [the author has about one chapter in two hours ~ try to come out with ten chapters if you don''t sleep today ~]

 Chapter 107

    Looking at Merlin''s kind smile, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    He guessed it!


    It seems that that wave of face slapping just now is a little hurt. It seems that my uncle''s hate value for him has exploded. He laughs so kindly. It''s not good at first sight, right?!


    Lu Ze smiled awkwardly and said, "uncle, I''m going to absorb your teaching today, and come back to practice tomorrow?"


    It''s shameful to escape, but it works.


    At least, isn''t it good to be careful?


    Wait for him to go to the hunting space tonight to practice again, how can he say tomorrow to resist beating some?


    When Merlin heard the words, he opened his mouth, and his handsome face was joking, "OK, too."


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. He looks at Merlin with his eyes wide open. He can''t believe it.


    Is it possible that my uncle really just wants to guide him in real battle, and has no intention of revenge?


    Sure enough, uncle is a good man, he misunderstood!


    When Lu Ze was moved and remorsed, Merlin said again, "practice one morning tomorrow morning. Anyway, you don''t have to attend class."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Good people?


    Ha ha, what was his dream just now?


    On one side, Alice saw Lu Ze''s face, covered her mouth and sniggered. It was the first time that she saw such an admonition from the schoolmaster.


    Different students always find it interesting.


    In the future, she wants to see more of her seniors.


    Joy, sorrow, everything, she wants to share.


    and Lu Li as like as two peas in a smile, she remembered the day when Lu Ze began to burst her talent, and really looked exactly the same as when she tried to hide from her.


    Thinking of seeing this guy''s body that day, Lu Li''s pretty face couldn''t help catching a blush, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    At least, that''s something Alice never saw.


    Win!


    Lu Ze sighed and gave up his struggle. Was he just beaten?


    He has rich experience of being beaten. Is he beaten less in the hunting space?


    He had a good command of all kinds of beating postures and was beaten with confidence to resist beating.


    "Come on, uncle." He said.


    Originally, Lu Ze was going to say that it would be easier to wait, but after thinking about it, he always felt that it would be a little bad to say it, so he just let it go.


    When Merlin saw that Lu Ze agreed, he squinted and smiled happily.


    A pale flame in his right hand lit up, slightly in the air. The pale flame spread in the air, like a film, slowly enveloping the four people.


    All of a sudden, the space was distorted. The small space originally shrouded in the pale flame began to slowly expand into a space of about one kilometer.


    Lu Ze and Lu Li opened their eyes in shock.


    And this operation?!


    Only one side of Alice''s face is calm, obviously has seen this scene.


    Seeing Lu Ze and Lu Li shocked, Merlin explained with a smile: "the Star Warrior is different from the warrior before moufan. The planet warrior only needs spiritual power to survive. The vacuum for the planet warrior is no different from the general air, while the constant Star Warrior can simply control a certain space."


    As he spoke, his palm moved slightly, the space contracted and enlarged, and he seemed to change freely.


    He continued: "star level warriors can even jump in space with their bodies. Of course, with the strength of star level, the distance of a jump is very short, and they can only move within the planet."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Mom, a planet is big enough for him, OK?


    The space jump on the planet is very short?!


    Big guy''s vision is really different from his cute new.


    "It''s also possible to stretch space like this to create a small, special space, but with stellar power, it''s not going to be more than 10 kilometers," Merlin continued


    Seeing Lu Ze''s shock, Merlin didn''t strive to produce a sense of pleasure.


    Special? I''ve been scared by this boy today. This time, I''ve finally got a game back?!


    It''s just a routine operation for him.


    After the explanation, Merlin smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "come on, let''s start. I can''t wait Well, I can''t wait to point you out


    Lu Ze: "..."


    You must have said you can''t wait to beat me, right?!


    Lu Ze saw that he could not escape. He immediately looked at Merlin and entered the fighting state.


    Since we have decided to be beaten, we should also be worthy of it!


    Lu Ze''s whole body slowly turns into glaze, and the blue breeze winds up. Then, both the blue and the glaze slowly converge and become more and more heavy.


    The power of terror waves out of Lu Ze''s body, waves of invisible waves shake the air, with a breeze blowing through the whole space.Lu Li and Alice, who are watching the battle, have big eyes. They can''t believe that they are looking at Lu Ze.


    Although they know that Lu Ze is very strong through the live broadcast of the trial, they are far from the deep feeling of being in the scene.


    Especially Lu Li, every morning, Lu Ze will accompany her to practice. She never thought that Lu Ze would be so strong when he was full.


    Obviously, they have been well protected by Merlin, but this power still aroused the resistance of their supernatural instinct.


    The black air on the surface of the glass seems to be floating, which is her dark magic power.


    Alice is a blue flame slowly burning from the brow, covering her whole body inside, phagocytizing and dissipating, awakening and starting again. Alice can use a small part of the source fire.


    Two people look at each other, see each other''s supernatural power, eyes flash, some complex smile.


    And opposite to Lu Ze, Merlin opened his eyes.


    Hold the grass! Hold the grass!!


    This boy''s wind is a magic power. Is his progress so great?!


    Moreover, the spiritual power fluctuates and the cultivation will be improved quickly!!


    At first, he thought that Lu Ze had only three or four levels of Xuanwu''s combat power. Now, it seems that this kid has five levels of Xuanwu''s peak and is about to have six levels of Xuanwu''s combat power??


    Damn, how many days have passed??


    Raise one level every day??


    Does this kid have a rocket on his ass??


    Naturally, Merlin didn''t know that after Lu Ze broke through the spirit power, he used 10000 federal contribution value to buy the application method of the spirit power. After understanding, his strength is close to the top of the four levels of Xuanwu. After understanding the wind power of the giant green Wolf, his level of wind power is improved. Now it''s normal to reach the top of the five levels of Xuanwu.


    This is a routine operation for Luze.


    However, this is a bit exaggerated for Merlin. He thought that Lu Ze had three layers of Xuanwu at most, but when he saw that Lu Ze had become spiritual, he promoted him to four layers.


    As a result, the wind power of this boy has improved so much. Now his combat power has reached the top of Xuanwu five levels.


    Is that too much??


    Isn''t it hitting him in the face again??


    It''s not enough to fight one more time??


    All of a sudden, Merlin felt some pain in his liver


    ¡­¡­


    [mom yeah! If you''re going to die, go and have a nap

 Chapter 108

    Taking a deep breath, Merlin finally recovered from the liver pain. He smiled kindly to Lu Ze: "come on, I will not use more power than you."


    Lu Ze hears the words, his eyes flash, and he is relieved.


    As long as the power used does not exceed him, even if Merlin is a star level strong man, he cannot be beaten, right??


    Although a little shameless, but he felt that he was quite strong.


    Thinking this way, Lu Ze put down his heart, smiled happily and said, "uncle, I''m on it!"


    The green light flashed in his eyes, and when his right foot stepped on the ground, there was no crack in the space ground strengthened by the pale flame. Lu Ze''s body turned into blue streamer in an instant, and the air moved to both sides under the influence of the wind system, and Lu Ze appeared on the right side of Merlin in an instant.


    The right hand clenches the fist, the terror blue whirlwind twines on the fist, the glaze color brilliance flashes by, the terror power shocks the space to produce a ripple.


    Wind is the magic power, the body of glass, and the body magic power is double strengthened. This is Lu Ze''s full power at the moment!


    Merlin''s eyes brightened slightly. Although he was a little immature, his current fighting method has become different from that of the martial artists before he cast off the world.


    This battle intuition is also good!


    Naturally, he didn''t know how many battles of life and death Lu Ze had experienced in the hunting space.


    In order to get to the end, there are all kinds of blood and tears in it!


    Boom!!


    A terrible blow opened the air instantly, and the force of the blow rushed towards Merlin, making his golden hair float slightly.


    Merlin smiled a little. There was a pale flame burning on the palm of his right hand. He stretched out his palm and gently blocked the blue fist force. He held it gently. A dull sound came from his palm. The afterwave radiated towards all sides, but the fist force was still completely broken.


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened in shock.


    Hold the grass!


    It''s not martial, is it?!


    Merlin does not use more power than he does at the moment, but how could he so easily block his full attack?


    Once again saw Lu Ze shocked appearance, Merlin grins, the body momentarily disappears in place.


    Lu Ze was dazzled. Before his body could react, he felt a pain in his buttock and the whole man flew out.


    Bang!


    Lu Ze finally expels the power of Merlin and lands on the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    He put out his hand and touched his buttocks, which made his teeth ache.


    Mom yeah! Is that too much?


    Think of him as a kid??


    He is a mature man!


    Alice, on one side, saw the look of her schoolmaster''s toothache, some could not help but cover her mouth, and her delicate shoulders trembled with a smile.


    Lu Li on one side recorded Lu Ze''s appearance quietly.


    Brother''s precious moment, collection finished!


    Lu Ze looked at Merlin with some bitterness, but saw that his left hand was behind him, and a cool temperament of the master emerged: "ah Ze, I just told you that since you have become a spirit, then, the body, spirit, spirit, skill and supernatural power must be strong. Only in this way can we be considered as being strong."


    "Your attack looks amazing, but it''s not concise enough. The way of attack is too rough. It''s like a kid with a peerless sword cutting. Naturally, it''s weak."


    Lu Ze hears speech, even the sharp pain on the buttock all ignored, his brow slightly wrinkles: "uncle, then how should I do?"


    Merlin smiled: "the body, spirit and spirit complement each other and are the foundation, while skill and magic are the weapons in your hands. If the foundation is not enough, you can''t play the power of weapons. If the power of weapons is not strong, no matter how strong the foundation is, it can''t reach the upper limit."


    "After the transformation of spirit, as long as it takes time, you can use spiritual power to strengthen cells and strengthen the body. As for spiritual power, there is a special spiritual cultivation method."


    "Our human race is not a race with outstanding spiritual talent. Some races in the universe are born with strong spiritual power. Even the virtual spirit race, a creature constructed entirely by spiritual power, exists. However, as for our human race, the stronger the body, the stronger the spiritual power will be. It is necessary to cultivate the spiritual power, or obtain various treasures to increase the spiritual power. For those with spiritual power and supernatural power They have a natural advantage in this respect, just like the charm of autumn moon and gauze, which is a very strong spiritual power. "


    "As far as you are concerned, the three aspects of body, spirit and spirit are all good. What you need is to make some more efforts in the application of skills and supernatural power. At present, your application of body power is good, but there are some deficiencies in the application of spirit and spirit power. Now you need to focus on improving these two aspects."


    "When you use all three of them well, you need to keep up with the application and understanding of supernatural power. In this way, every time you attack physical strength, spiritual power, supernatural power, supplemented by mental power and skill refinement, the attack will naturally become weightless. Use one force to achieve the effect of ten force."Lu Ze listens quietly, because after the basic martial arts training is completed, he has a good command of the skills of physical strength. However, if he has spiritual strength, he has just started to practice. Although he understands the experience of wudao.com, he still doesn''t meet his uncle''s requirements.


    For the spiritual power, Lu Ze still went through a period of cultivation. After all, the power and magic he understood required the combination of physical strength, spirit and skill to reach the point of power multiplication.


    However, he just understood the foundation of the power and magic. Up to now, it has only doubled.


    It seems that this one needs to be cultivated again.


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled and he set a goal for himself.


    At present, my body and accomplishments are still passable. I can focus on the application of spiritual power, the cultivation of power and magic, and the integration of wind and fire.


    Mom yeah!


    Lu Ze doesn''t know. It''s frightening to know.


    Are you so busy??


    The brain is shaking!


    Sure enough, even after two thousand years, it will be easy to enter university. This is still a fake.


    However, Lu Ze, as a new era''s Strider, is a good young man with four advantages, so he has to work hard.


    Whether we can go to the top of our lives and welcome Bai Fumei depends on this wave.


    After determining his cultivation goal, Lu Ze rubbed his forehead, smiled and nodded to Merlin: "I know, thank you uncle."


    It''s good to have my uncle''s advice. Otherwise, he will waste a lot of time in practice alone.


    How is it possible to have a clear position for oneself as it is now?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s understanding, Merlin nodded with satisfaction and smiled: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. At your age, it''s quite not Well, it''s possible. "


    Merlin said half, suddenly stopped, changed a tone of indifference, and went on.


    Mom yeah! Almost boasted about this bastard in front of Alice again!


    Isn''t that another bonus for this kid in Alice''s mind?


    That''s not good!


    Hold back!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Uncle just wanted to praise him, didn''t he?


    If you want to boast, go straight ahead, say half and change.


    Tut, I didn''t expect that my uncle was still a proud girl?


    Lu Ze took a look at Merlin in silence. He was a very old man, and he was arrogant. What do you want to say!


    Merlin was forced by Lu Ze''s strange eyes.


    This son of a bitch, do you understand something wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    [the author is back!! ]

 Chapter 109

    After giving Lu Ze''s advice, Merlin waved to him impatiently: "well, that''s it. I''m going to teach Alice and Ali what you should do."


    What''s interesting about teaching this son of a bitch to his daughter?


    Alice can be cultivated at last. As a father, she must teach well.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the impatient Merlin with some speechless, and his mood was complicated.


    Always feel like a student abandoned by a teacher?


    Lu Ze feels that his self-esteem has been seriously hurt!


    However, what Merlin pointed out is quite valuable for Lu Ze, and also gives him some clear understanding of his future path.


    In this way, his self-esteem recovered, and he found a place to practice.


    Later, Merlin began to teach Alice and Lu Li.


    Both girls have their own supernatural powers and Lu Ze''s energy cultivation. They have great potential in the future. Merlin is very looking forward to their future, so she is also very strict in her guidance.


    At least Lu Ze can often hear Merlin''s stern rebuke.


    More than three hours later, it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    Merlin stopped to point, his right hand gently grasped, and the space shrouded by the pale flame shrouded in shrinkage, recovered as it was.


    Then the flame returned to Merlin''s hands as if it were a backflow of water, and disappeared.


    After putting the fire away, Merlin smiled at the three people and said, "OK, I''ll be here today. Every morning and evening, I''ll give you directions as long as there''s nothing special."


    Lu Ze nodded, "I see. Thank you, uncle."


    Anyway, how many times a day are you beaten?


    He didn''t feel flustered.


    Lu Li smiled and said, "thank you, uncle."


    Alice still has the excitement in her eyes. It''s the first time that she feels that her strength has become stronger and she is very happy.


    She smiled and hugged Lu Li and said, "ah Li, we have such a good relationship. Don''t be so polite to my father."


    Later, her eyes flashed and she turned to look at Lu Ze: "so is the senior."


    When Alice said that, Merlin''s smile froze.


    Mom yeah! Did your lovely daughter turn her elbow out so fast??


    Lu Li is a good friend of Alice. Of course, he doesn''t mind, but Lu Ze, the stinky boy, will never admit it!


    And Lu Li''s eyes also flickered, squinting at Alice. The problem of "senior" is very big.


    However, she still smiled: "uncle is an elder, it''s right to be polite."


    Hearing this, Merlin smiled: "ha ha, you and Alice are good friends. You two need to help each other in the future. You really don''t need to be so polite."


    Lu Li is slightly stunned, smiles and nods: "I know, uncle."


    Merlin nodded his head with satisfaction, and stared at Lu Ze on one side, letting him wonder.


    He just stood aside and said nothing, right?


    Did he do anything wrong??


    Why do you feel that your uncle''s hatred value for him has exploded again?


    Feeling the pain on his buttocks, Lu Ze fell into deep thought.


    It doesn''t feel good


    In order not to be beaten, he felt that he had to work harder tonight!


    Merlin didn''t care about Lu Ze''s reaction and said, "OK, I''ll take Alice back, and you can have a rest earlier."


    Alice smiled brightly and waved to Lu Ze and Lu Li: "senior, Li, wave ~ good night ~"


    Lu Ze and Lu Li had no choice but to look at such a lively guy and waved to her: "good night."


    Looking at the back of Merlin and Alice, Lu Ze stretched out and smiled at Lu Li: "go back."


    Lu Li raised his long hair and nodded with a smile: "HMM."


    Out of the martial arts arena, the night wind blowing, a wisp of fragrance floating into Lu Ze''s nose.


    He turned his head and saw that Lu lixiu''s long black hair was flying in the wind, and his slender body was moving under the stars, which made him slightly stunned.


    Lu Li glances at Lu Ze, the corner of her mouth rises and smiles. Then, she moves forward two steps to the right front of Lu Ze. Lu Ze sees Lu Ze''s delicate side face shining under the stars.


    So they went back to the villa speechless.


    Back to his room, Lu Ze breathed, scratched his head, sat on the bed and looked at the dark room. After half pay, he began to sit on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Close your eyes and enter the hunting space.


    Play wild players online!


    Later, Lu Ze began to fight again and again. Every time he fought, he consciously changed the way he used his powers. According to Merlin''s words, he tried to use every one of them to the extreme.At the same time, they began to exercise the skills of physical strength again, and the cultivation of spirit, physical strength and skills, power and Magic were also in progress.


    One day and one night later, the sunrise on the grassland horizon began to rise slowly. Lu Ze''s whole body turned into streamer light. He was covered with blood and went into the rabbit''s cave. Behind him, four red lions were opening and shooting four fireballs towards the hole * *.


    Boom! Boom!!


    The fireball sent out an ear shaking explosion, which turned into a hot fire wave and swept by. Along the passage, it rushed to the hole. Where the fire wave passed, the high temperature twisted the air, and the wall of the hole turned into scorched earth.


    Lu Ze''s body shape flickered, and he rushed towards the rabbit hole with his bow. His brain was stimulated by the sharp pain in his whole body, which made his face wrinkled.


    Mom yeah! Good Jill hurts!


    He had planned to kill a single red lion secretly, but he didn''t expect his three companions to come back so soon.


    So, when he came back to God, he found that he had become the only one.


    In a gaudy struggle, Lu Ze tenaciously survived the siege of four red lions, and began to flee.


    It shows the speed and passion of human and animal version.


    In the end, Lu Ze heard lovely rabbits again in the process of escape. Using the rabbit''s cave, Lu Ze thought he could save it.


    So, there is the present scene.


    The explosion behind him was deafening, and the blazing waves of fire came behind him.


    But!


    Real men never look back at explosions.


    He clenched his teeth, accelerated his speed, rushed hundreds of meters in an instant, and rushed into the rabbit hole.


    At the moment, the rabbits at home are confused.


    Some of them were sleeping, some were dazed, and some were doing some indescribable pleasures.


    However, the sudden explosion came and scared all the rabbits.


    Especially the rabbits who are doing happy things, the whole rabbit is not good, OK??


    Just as they looked up vigilantly, a dark shadow rushed in from the passage, followed by a red fire wave.


    Just before the rabbits came back to their senses, the shadow had already rushed out of another passage.


    The MMP in the rabbit''s mind hasn''t been able to emerge yet. The blazing flame pours into the huge hole like a torrent. The fire surges. All the rabbits are roasted with incense. Even Lu Ze in the passage can smell the fragrance and can''t help swallowing.


    Resist the appetite for food and the sharp pain of the whole body. Lu Ze bites his teeth and rushes out of the cave passage. Behind him, the fire waves come out again, but they can''t hurt Lu Ze any more.


    He hides his body for a moment, looks at the four red lions who are shooting fire at the rabbit hole a kilometer away, and then stealthily turns away.


    You wait for me, labor will come back!!


    ¡­¡­


    [the minimum 5:00 has been completed ~ next, we will move forward to 70:80 or 90:00! Suddenly, I found that the original first order means all the first day. What''s more, you, the author with a broken hand, can''t save the next draft. You can only publish it now This is a tragedy (£Ô¨Œ£Ô)]

 Chapter 110

    Dozens of kilometers away, Lu Ze found another rabbit cave.


    He went into the cave happily. Soon, an unknown voice sounded in the cave, and then there was silence again.


    Lu Ze endured the sharp pain all over his body and gasped to pick up a small light ball.


    He was relieved completely.


    It was just too dangerous.


    He used to think that he could use his Fenghuo magic to interfere with the red lion''s Huo magic, and then he could use Fenghuo magic and other means to kill.


    As a result, he found himself a little naive.


    His fire magic can only weaken the power of some fire magic of the Red Lion, but he can''t stop the magic for a moment like a giant green Wolf.


    Although it''s almost equal to fight against the Red Lion directly after weakening some fire magic, it''s too difficult to kill.


    So he was surrounded by his companions.


    That''s a real beating


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze''s wound hurt even more.


    He took a breath slowly. Now he is a spirit body. As long as it is not a fatal injury, he can always recover slowly. At this moment, some small bruises have almost recovered.


    He just needs to be careful here.


    Of course, I am not in a daze during this period of time.


    Time is money, my friend.


    This period of time is naturally a review of the shortcomings of the fighting just now.


    Only by reflection and improvement can we make continuous progress.


    The son once said that he would have to examine himself three times a day.


    Well, no problem.


    Lu Ze sat down hard with his knees crossed and grinned his teeth. Then he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Last time, he mastered a part of his experience in the use of spiritual power, which turned the silk into a smooth and more concise operation.


    Within the spirit body, there are three lines of holy power, which are thick enough to have thumb.


    The soul power silk thread circulates in the body. There are traces of it in the viscera, flesh, muscle and bone marrow.


    The more thin and condensed the spiritual silk thread, the stronger it will be naturally.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has a small goal. First, he can transform all the spiritual power in his body into the thick and thin spiritual power silk of his thumb when needed.


    Lu Ze''s inner spiritual power runs, the spiritual power spreads all over the body, the Qi formula runs, and begins to carry out careful control.


    It has to be said that the three aspects of physical body, spiritual force and spirit really complement each other. The stronger the physical body is, the stronger the spiritual force it contains. The stronger the spiritual force is, the stronger the physical body can be strengthened. To strengthen the physical body with spiritual force, the careful control of spiritual force is needed.


    Moreover, if the physical body is too strong and the mental force is not enough, it is not enough to play the physical strength; if the mental force is too strong and the physical body is not strong enough, the physical body can not even contain the mental force, or even explode the brain and die.


    The foundation is indispensable.


    While recalling the use of psychic power in battle, I tried to control psychic power for several hours.


    The use of spiritual power is just for the master to lead in, and the rest can only rely on himself. With the deliberate use of spiritual power in the battle, Lu Ze, who only transformed a part of spiritual power, has made progress again.


    Originally, the spirit power in the body, like the surging tide of terror, began to gather slowly and become a thread of spirit power.


    One, two, three Six.


    It is twining and twining with the spirit power silk thread, which is shining with the brightness, contains the power of terror, and appears light and free when it is running.


    However, the mental power consumed will increase accordingly.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s face became pale, his forehead was covered with sweat and his brow was frowned.


    He slowly opened his eyes and breathed. His black eyes were shining.


    With his mental strength at the moment, he can only control about six items. However, even so, the six items have doubled compared with the original three items. Although they will not double his combat power, there are still some strength improvements.


    After a short rest, Lu Ze began to understand the skills of physical strength and the power.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, but Lu Ze opened his eyes again, and his injuries were much better.


    He slowly stood up, raised his hand, kicked and showed a satisfied smile.


    Although there is still some pain, but now he does not go to fight, just can resist the explosion.


    He began the fusion experiment of fenghuoshentong again.


    Lu Ze found that even in martial arts, we need to test the power of moves with rigorous attitude and strong execution.


    So, is he a bully now?


    Oh, the attack of learning scum!


    The sound of explosions in the rabbit''s cave came out again and again, until Lu Ze left the hunting space again.When Lu Ze opened his eyes again and looked at the dark room, there was a trace of joy in his heart.


    To say why


    He didn''t come out of the hunting space for three days in a row!


    How delightful is this?!


    Although he spent most of these two days in the rabbit hole.


    However, he did that for research, not to do nothing in it.


    If you think about it, you suddenly find that you are a character in the grassland, right?


    Now even if it''s a red lion, it''s impossible to beat him if he''s single to single.


    Mom yeah!


    Have you been so powerful?!


    Let me cross my waist for a while first, but it''s killing me!


    Back then, when he first entered the hunting space, he almost fought with a small rabbit for a change, and was finally chased by a wave of rabbits.


    Now, rabbit hole is like his home. He can go whenever he wants and when he wants!


    The little green Wolf who sent him away with the wind blade several times is now even more one foot.


    Unconsciously, I have grown to the extent that I can walk across the grassland over there?


    Lu Ze is proud and sad.


    Who knows the pain of dozens of deaths in various postures?


    He thinks he''s going to die, okay?!


    However, Lu Ze soon remembered the terrifying black dragon with three pairs of wings, the huge golden eyes, even the black horse and the grey lizard, the golden eagle with more than ten meters wings.


    These creatures, obviously, are very strong.


    He felt that when he was stronger and could easily kill groups of red lions, he could almost consider going to other places.


    He didn''t want to go to other places, but he flew hundreds of meters to the sky and looked at the grassland.


    Lu Ze''s current range of activities is only part of the grassland.


    In the hunting space, the hunting is not only the immediate but also the distant.


    When he grows up to be a mature hunter who is cold, cool and ruthless, he starts to go far away and experience the life in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    [mom yeah! The author''s brain is exhausted, and the quality of his writing will be greatly reduced ("''del''"), and he will make it more tomorrow. He will fight for three things and four things tomorrow. ~]

 Chapter 111

    For a moment, his mind flew uncontrollably, and Lu Ze returned to his senses and put down all those literary and art works.


    In the future, it''s important to practice.


    If you don''t practice, you can only think about it.


    Later, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, ten days in a flash.


    Sunday morning.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. The glass color of his eyes flashed by, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, showing a faint smile of self-confidence.


    The faint smile on his face only lasted for a moment, and the corner of his mouth began to rise crazily.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha clam! Labor and capital is really a genius, which has tripled today!


    This is the limit of his physical body at present.


    He clenched his fists with both hands. The deep glass light was shining. The air around him vibrated and spread into tiny ripples.


    There are also new developments in six spiritual power silk, double power magic and Fenghuo magic.


    In these ten days, Lu Ze has made tremendous progress!


    Of course, thanks to Uncle Merlin''s "careful" guidance.


    Every morning and night, he was hoisted up for 360 degrees without dead angle!


    At the thought of the sourness, Lu Ze''s smile froze.


    However, uncle Merlin will point out his own shortcomings after each smoking. The vision and experience of star level strong people are very helpful to him.


    After all, although there are lavender light groups that can help him to improve his understanding, but after all, they are also crossing the river by feeling the stones. With the guidance of the strong, there is no doubt that their growth speed will be increased several times!


    But


    Lu Ze felt the power surging at the moment and smiled again.


    Today, I must give my uncle a surprise


    After breakfast, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya have gone to work. Lu Ze urges her to go to wudaochang quickly under Lu Li''s puzzled eyes.


    Lu Li blinked, and looked at Lu Ze strangely: "Lu Ze of fish lips, is your brain still watt at last? The first time I saw you in such a hurry to be beaten. "


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words, took a look at the corner of his mouth, changed his face and sneered: "superficial! The chest is big without brain, the hair is long and the knowledge is short, you all occupied, can be really double fish lips


    He forced himself to speak of his progress now, and he must surprise everyone later.


    Today, I''m going to turn over!


    Lu Li hears the words, squints his eyes, lifts his long hair, looks at Lu Ze and smiles: "is that right?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I don''t know why, being looked at with such a smile by Lu Li, he always felt a little empty in his heart, as if he had been trapped by this guy again.


    Illusion, right?


    Lu Ze shook his head. He felt that he had been very careful recently. He shouldn''t be trapped by this guy.


    Lu Li doesn''t care about Lu Ze''s suspicious appearance. He smiles softly: "brother, let''s go."


    Lu Ze once again saw the gentle smile of Lu Li, and found that he could not see anything, so he went out with her.


    In the martial arts arena, Merlin and Alice are already waiting.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Lu Li, Alice showed a bright smile and waved to them: "morning duck! Senior, a Li! "


    With a faint smile, Merlin said, "since we have come, let''s start."


    He can''t wait to fix the extension space, and then he smiles at Lu Ze.


    These days, he pointed out that every day, sooner or later, he beat Lu Ze to live.


    I don''t know if it''s a delusion. This guy has a very good beating hand. He''s very energetic. He can always fight with the best way. He seems to have a strong experience in fighting against beating.


    It makes him happy every day.


    Plus, every day Alice looks at the boy''s adoration, which makes his hands more itchy.


    Now the thing that he looks forward to most every day is the two beats in the morning and in the evening.


    Lu Ze looked at Merlin''s eagerness and smiled coldly.


    Oh!


    Today''s him is no longer yesterday''s him!


    Today''s he must rise!


    But he didn''t move his face. He couldn''t let his uncle see through. Otherwise, what should I do next?


    In the stable space inside the ball, Lu Ze and Merlin stand opposite each other and start a new day''s competition. Lu Li and Alice stand on one side and open their eyes to the competition.


    In these ten days, every morning and night, although Lu Ze was beaten by Merlin, he showed his teeth, but the speed of progress made the two people involuntarily look forward to, what kind of progress will he make today?


    Boom!!


    In the middle of the air, Lu Ze''s whole body is shining with glaze, and the blue breeze is twining. His right leg turns to whip at Merlin. Compared with ten days ago, his attack power is not the same.The body of glass, six spiritual power silk, deepening skills and power magic, and strengthening wind system magic.


    At this moment, his combat power has almost reached the seventh level of Xuanwu.


    Merlin felt Lu Ze''s attack, his eyes twinkled, and his face was a little serious. Although he could beat the kid every day, the progress was fast enough.


    The right hand is covered with pale flame, turning claws into palms. A soft force is emitted from the palms, which constantly weakens Lu Ze''s sinking and surging attack power at the moment.


    At the same time, by Lu Ze''s attack, his body turned into a leaf and drifted back, which easily resolved Lu Ze''s attack.


    Lu Ze''s lips were slightly pursed, his eyes flashed cold light, and his right leg landed on the ground again and again. The wind system God made full use of it. He turned into a blue streamer and chased Merlin.


    With fist, palm and elbow, Lu Ze''s body glittered and turned into a weapon. Every time he attacked, the air fluctuated, and the ripples spread to the four sides, until he touched the pale flame, they slowly disappeared.


    In the face of Lu Ze ''s fierce attack, Merlin'' s serious face deepened a bit.


    This kid, I''m making progress every day.


    Since he said that with the same level of power, Merlin would not break his promise. Moreover, just at this level, there is no problem to suppress this boy.


    At least, in five days, that''s enough power now.


    With a kind of light smile, Merlin shook Lu Ze and said with a smile: "it seems that you are making progress today? Now it''s my turn. Are you ready? "


    Lu Ze heard the words and grinned: "uncle, come on."


    Let the old man know today.


    What is 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi? Don''t bully the youth to be poor!!


    I''m going to take revenge for what I''ve been beaten up for ten days!


    Merlin''s right foot is on the ground. He appears behind Lu Ze in an instant. The pale flame in his hand surges towards Lu Ze''s back.


    Lu Ze felt the cold heat in the pale flame, his whole body was tense, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Twice the power!


    The spiritual power surged, the color of the glass in the cell glittered, Lu Ze relaxed himself, and the physical strength increased once again.


    At the same time, Lu Ze felt that his consumption increased several times in an instant. No matter his mental strength or physical strength was slowly passing away, and there was a slight pain all over his body.


    The increase of strength naturally requires a price. The consumption is doubled several times, and the body pressure is also increased, but it is normal operation.


    Lu Ze''s glass color flashed suddenly, then converged in an instant, becoming a little more coagulated than before. His body power was surging and his spirit power was surging.


    Strong momentum shakes the air, bringing a breeze.


    At this moment, Lu Ze and ALIS on one side opened their eyes, opened their mouth slightly, and looked at him incredulously.


    This guy is much better!

 Chapter 112

    Lu Ze suddenly became so strong. Naturally, it''s not just Lu Li and Alice who are shocked. Merlin behind Lu Ze has already opened his eyes.


    He felt that Lu Ze''s body had raised such a huge pressure and his mouth was twitching.


    Hold the grass!


    Countless grass and mud horses galloped back and forth in his heart.


    Instant face fighting!


    He was confident just now and thought that in at least five days, the strength of this level is enough.


    He has already thought about it. On the fourth day, he will find an excuse to improve his strength, and then he can beat the stinky boy happily.


    What''s the situation now???


    Power and insight have been improved??


    Now, this stinky boy has almost reached the eighth level of Xuanwu?


    Coupled with the boy''s improved fighting skills during this period of time, Merlin suddenly had no bottom.


    At this level of power, he found that he might not be able to suppress Lu Ze.


    Even if it doesn''t work out, there will be some confusion.


    Lu Ze felt the attack coming closer and closer behind him. The blue light flashed through his eyes. His body seemed to turn into a breeze and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, he appeared on Merlin''s side, clenched his fist, twisted his waist and hit.


    Boom!!


    With the roar of the angry dragon, a blue fist went to Merlin with an indomitable momentum.


    Merlin''s whole body is flowing with pale flame, his body shape is changed, his right hand is turned into a palm, and he hits it with one hand to face the blue fist power.


    Boom!!!


    A more terrible explosion than before.


    Blue light and pale light burst, and the small space was filled in an instant.


    The aftermath of the collision rips open the air and turns it into a billow rushing towards all directions.


    Even Lu Li and Alice, who are protected by Merlin, can feel the power.


    The two men looked nervously at the center of the explosion, which was filled with blue and white light, and wanted to see the war clearly.


    The blue light and the pale light slowly disappeared. Lu Li and Alice opened their eyes and covered their mouths with their hands. They couldn''t believe it.


    Under the head-on collision of Merlin and Luze, the two men took a step back respectively!


    Although Merlin only uses the same level of power as Lu Ze, but Merlin is a strong star!


    Even if it''s the same level of strength, but the skill, the insight of the spirit, are close to the limit state of the same level.


    Lu Ze was able to open the fifth five year plan with him. That''s to say, Lu Ze is almost complete at the present level of power??


    Alice''s eyes twinkled. She looked at Lu Ze admiringly and whispered, "master, how strong."


    And one side of the glass is back to God, and then began to shoot secretly again. Today''s shooting content is different from the previous days.


    Lu Ze of fish lips is a bit handsome today.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at Merlin, who has taken a step back. He is a little proud with a hook around his mouth.


    He was about to say something when he found that Merlin''s body had disappeared.


    Lu Ze suddenly felt something bad. He was tense and ready to defend.


    At this time, he suddenly felt his arm was caught. Then, he felt that the whole person lost control of himself, rotating in the air, up and down, up and down while rotating.


    With such speed, his mind and eyes could not keep up with each other, even his stomach began to churn.


    No, not so good


    The brain is shaking.


    The whole body feels completely disoriented.


    Lu Ze feels that the whole person is not good.


    He only felt that the sky was spinning, his legs were soft and he sat on the ground. After sitting down, Lu Ze still felt that the whole person was spinning, and he lay down quietly.


    Mom yeah! It''s terrible!!


    How shameful this man is!


    Get angry and bully his cute new!!


    At this time, he vaguely heard a kind of pleasant voice: "Alice, I''m going to the restaurant. Do you want to go with your father?"


    "Father, go ahead. I''m here to practice with Mr. Li."


    "Oh..."


    The loss in Merlin''s tone can be clearly recognized by Lu Ze, who now has a shaking brain.


    Later, Merlin recovered his space and left the martial arts arena.


    At this time, Alice and Ali came over and squatted beside Lu Ze with some worries: "are you ok?"


    Lu Ze shook his head and said, "I feel like vomiting a little bit. I feel that you are both turning. I''ll be fine if I slow down."


    Alice said with some apologies, "I''m sorry, sir. My father bullied you so much. I''ll make some delicious comforters later!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "really!"For a moment, Lu Ze felt that everything just now was worth it.


    Alice''s delicacies. I want to eat them.


    Alice narrowed her eyes, looked at Lu Ze''s happy appearance, and smiled contentedly: "Well! What do you want to eat


    Oh, whoa! Can I have anything to eat??


    Zizi!


    He still hasn''t used up a lot of food materials. It''s better to have one of them


    Lu Li on one side looked at Lu Ze''s excited appearance, and then looked at Alice''s squinting and smiling appearance. Her chest was stuffy and a little fidgety.


    Isn''t it food?


    Do you need to be so excited??


    She also wants to make delicious food, but she finds that her talent in this field is not high. Obviously, she has practiced secretly several times, but she can''t make edible food.


    It makes her desperate.


    But


    Lu Li calmly saved today''s video and smiled.


    Later, Alice and Lu Li began to cultivate, while Lu Ze continued to alleviate the aftermath of the previous wave.


    Soon, Lu Ze did not feel the rotation of the sky and the earth any more, so he stood up slowly.


    He carefully felt his own situation. Although his legs were still a little soft, there was no problem.


    Later, he turned to look at Lu Li and Alice.


    With Merlin''s attentive teaching and Lu Ze''s energy as support, they made rapid progress.


    At the moment, there are seven levels of Lvli, and the dark magic has improved.


    As long as Alice wakes up the fire of source and nature, and improves her cultivation, she is in the perfect state. Now she is in the fifth grade.


    Both of them practice very hard. The task given by Merlin is not easy, but every day they will bite their teeth to finish it.


    Lu Ze didn''t disturb them when he saw them practicing hard.


    He left wudaochang and went back to his room. He also began to practice.


    The spirit power, power and magic power have all reached the limit of this realm now. Lu Ze focuses on the spirit of wind and fire.


    Because every day he hunts big green wolves in the hunting space, there are still seven glass balls left, which is enough for him to use temporarily.


    Using a wind glass ball, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, breathed, and stood up with some expectation in his eyes.


    It''s time for dinner!

 Chapter 113

    Open the door and go downstairs.


    Lu Ze immediately smelled the strong smell that made people want to drool.


    Alice and Lu Li are carrying all kinds of delicacies on the table, which are shining with light. They fill the table with food.


    Lu Ze immediately made up for it. He smiled and said, "well, you two are working hard. Let me help you."


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze speechless, and says lightly, "it''s all on the table."


    "We were going to go up and call them seniors," Alice said with a smile


    Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. He always felt like he didn''t do anything. Was he too lazy?


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he took out his chopsticks from the kitchen and said, "I''ll serve you dinner!"


    Alice smelled the words and smiled at Lu Ze: "thank you, senior!"


    Lu Li also glanced at Lu Ze, slightly raised his mouth and nodded with a kind of gentle smile: "HMM."


    Take a good meal, sit well, Alice is constantly for Lu zejiacai.


    "Sir, this golden cake is delicious! With rattan. "


    "Really! I''ll try it! "


    "The ribs are good, too!"


    "Mm-hmm-hmm, it''s delicious ~!"


    Lu Ze is so moved. Alice is such a tender and considerate girl. The most important thing is that she can cook!


    If you can, I really want to marry and be my wife.


    In other words, do you have a play when you express your love?


    Does Alice seem to be nice to him or not?


    I don''t know whether I appreciate myself or have a good feeling for myself because I saved her life.


    And


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered and he didn''t think much anymore.


    Lu Li on one side looked at Lu Ze''s face and ate the dishes that Alice had brought. He took a sip of the corners of his mouth and was upset.


    Why do these two people have such a good relationship now??


    One is my brother and the other is my friend. Why do you feel that you have been abandoned by these two guys??


    Anyway, it''s all Lu Ze''s fault!


    I know how to eat. Is it so delicious?!


    Lu Li takes a bite of the golden cake Alice just said, and then her face stiffens.


    Then her face with a little unwilling, small mouth can not restrain the chewing.


    Hateful, hateful It''s really delicious


    This makes her more angry. Why doesn''t she have the gift of spiritual food??


    Why is this fish lip guy such a fish lip eater?!


    After eating a piece of gold cake, Lu Li glanced at Lu Ze''s satisfied face. He bit his teeth, picked up a piece of gold cake and handed it to him: "ah, brother, here you are."


    Lu Ze looked at the golden crisp and said, "ah?"


    Is this man Lu Li?


    Are you kidding? How could this guy bring him food?


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s face. She cannot help being more angry. She smiles softly: "brother, is it hard for him to hold up his hands? What''s the matter with my sister trying to bring food to my brother? "


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li''s face with a gentle smile. His heart cools. He resolutely reaches out his chopsticks and clamps them. He takes a bite and smiles at Lu Li: "yummy, thanks a Li!"


    It seems that there is no poison


    ¡­¡­ A little sweet?


    And one side of Alice was holding a barbecue hand slightly, eyes and Lu Li look at each other.


    After one look, both of them separated their eyes, which were somewhat complicated.


    Alice said with a smile, "elder and Li are really brothers and sisters."


    Later, she put the barbecue into Lu Ze''s bowl: "senior, I''m going to have dinner, please take it yourself."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "OK, it''s hard for you, Alice."


    Alice hasn''t eaten by herself. She has brought her own dishes. It''s so nice


    In the following time, people ate their meals in silence.


    Later, Lu Ze volunteered to wash dishes.


    When does a man become mature?


    Some people say that when a man thinks washing dishes is a kind of happiness.


    Let''s not say if this is the standard answer.


    However, the dishwasher of this era can only be thrown into the intelligent dishwasher, so Lu Ze does not know whether it is happiness or not.


    After the treatment, Lu Ze sweeps the room. Neither of them are in the hall. Maybe they are going to practice or to Lu Li''s room.


    Lu Ze went back upstairs and began to practice again.


    It''s still the wind power.


    With the use of one wind glass ball and another wind glass ball, Lu Ze soon realized that his understanding of wind magic was still a bottleneck.Obviously, the spirit of wind system contained in the wind system glass ball of the giant green Wolf is almost to this extent.


    Lu Ze is not sure that he can hunt red lions these days, so he has no fireglass ball at the moment.


    The cultivation of power and spirit has reached the limit, and the application of spirit has also reached the limit. At this moment, Lu Ze is ready to begin to cultivate spirit and body.


    At the moment, he has a big wave of red light from the giant blue wolf, which is enough for him to use for several days.


    After using the red light group, Lu Ze began to cultivate by carrying out the formula of Qi absorption.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after Lu Ze was beaten again, he returned to his room speechless.


    The shameless one knows that he can''t beat him according to his original strength, but he improves his strength on the grounds of giving him more pressure.


    So, Lu Ze was once again hoisted up by 360 degrees without dead angle and smoked.


    Thieves are shameless!


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Ze closed his eyes.


    In the hunting space, Lu Ze felt the familiar atmosphere and smiled.


    Since I became stronger, when I went to the hunting space, my waist was not sour, my legs were not hurt, and I was not so afraid of death.


    After all, except for some special circumstances, it''s hard for him to die in this area.


    Wind Department magic use, Lu Ze first looked for a few rabbit holes, see the lovely little rabbits, by the way, harvest a wave of light red.


    This is for Lu Li and Alice.


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes became dignified.


    Today, he is going to do a big thing!


    He wants to prove that now he is a mature hunter who can be cold, cool and ruthless.


    Yes, that''s right. He''s going to kill the evil force on the grassland, the red lion.


    These lions have bombarded him with fireballs several times. They are not evil.


    With the wind system working, Lu Ze began to look for prey.


    A moment later, Lu Ze hid in the grass and secretly looked at a red lion with a shoulder height of more than two meters not far away.


    Its magnificent body is long and powerful, and its red fur seems to be burning like a fire. It looks like the embodiment of strength and beauty.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The point is that the goods are single!


    Lu Zefeng''s spirit spread, and he was sure that there was no companion within two kilometers.


    As a result, Lu Ze''s smile gradually lost his moral integrity.


    The color of glass is shining, and the blue breeze is twining. Then, the light converges slowly.


    In an instant, Lu Ze began to double the increase of power.


    This is his most powerful force at present. It has reached the eighth level of Xuanwu.


    The Red Lion felt Lu Ze''s momentum, and the red hair exploded in an instant. He looked at Lu Ze warily.


    It has some ferocious grinning teeth, its eyes are a little fierce, its huge body is slightly low, and it puts out an attacking posture.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 114

    Somewhere in the vast grassland, one man and one lion stand opposite each other. The terrifying momentum like tide blooms from one man and one lion, and turns into waves of air, which makes the green grass of tens of meters around fall down.


    "Ow!"


    The red lion roars fiercely with its head up, and the hot red flame condenses in its mouth, turning into a fireball the size of a washbasin.


    The fireball keeps rotating, and the violent force inside is like a sleeping volcano, which seems to erupt at any time.


    As soon as the Red Lion opened his mouth, the fireball turned into a red light column, burning the air and shooting at Lu Ze.


    The grass along the way was burned to fly ash in an instant, the ground was scorched, the air temperature suddenly increased, and the attack was extremely fierce.


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips, his right hand was shining blue, and the whirlwind appeared and rotated.


    Then, the arm flicks gently, the whirlwind flies toward the fireball, in the process of flying, the whirlwind is bigger and bigger, and its power is stronger and stronger.


    Where we passed, the grass was torn, the soil rolled, and the grassland was in a mess.


    Boom!!


    The collision of fireball and whirlwind, the power of terror fluctuated, and the deafening explosion sounded.


    The fire wave and wind blade swept in all directions. Lu Ze''s whole body was floating in the breeze. He stopped the fire wave and wind blade sweeping towards him. His eyes were cold. He bent his knees and forced his legs.


    Boom!!


    The earth is cracked. A huge pit appears at the foot of Lu Ze. His body appears on the top of the red lion''s head as if in a blink, with the help of reaction force and wind power.


    "Die for me!"


    There was a trace of ferocity in Lu Ze''s eyes. He stepped on his right foot, and the hurricane wound his foot. He spun and split the air, making a shrill sound.


    This is Lu Ze''s all-out strike, enough to crack the mountain and rock.


    "Roar!"


    The red light on the surface of the red lion''s body is constantly fluctuating due to the hurricane wind pressure. The fur of the red lion is cut by a sharp wind blade. The red lion''s ferocious nose is wrinkled, and its mouth is split. The sharp teeth with cold light are exposed to Lu Ze.


    The red spirit light of the whole body suddenly surged, and the flame seemed to surrender to it. It burned violently on its surface, forming a flame armor.


    Bang!


    Lu Ze put his foot on the flame armor. The armor cracked and broke into pieces, which became flames, and finally disappeared.


    However, being blocked by the flame armor for a moment, the Red Lion stepped on the ground with all his limbs and got away from Lu Ze''s attack.


    Boom!


    With one foot in the position where the red lion just stood, a huge pit formed.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, his legs pushed on the ground again, chasing the red lion.


    He found that the red lion''s strength is very strong, and the speed of planning seems to be a little slower than him.


    The Red Lion dodged Lu Ze''s foot and roared angrily. The flames of his whole body were several meters high, burning the grass with a radius of more than ten meters into ashes.


    Then, he stepped on the ground and rushed to Luze.


    The blazing fire burns the body of Liuze''s glass, making the body of the glass more and more bright.


    He clenched his right fist tightly. The hurricane wound his right fist. The glass flashed brightly and went to the red lion.


    The red lion''s eyes were fierce. He raised his right paw. The burning flame was slightly deformed and turned into a larger and more staring flame claw. He slapped Lu Ze.


    One claw one punch collision, fire wave and whirlwind once again sweep all directions.


    One man one lion pauses for a moment, disappears in place at the same time, appears again is hundreds of meters away, once again collides the sound to ring.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    In a few minutes, Lu Ze and the Red Lion collided dozens of times. The grassland within several kilometers of the square became scorched soil, which was covered with pits of different sizes.


    There was also an attractive smell of meat, and I didn''t know which unlucky creature had been roasted.


    After another collision, Lu Ze and the Red Lion stopped hundreds of meters away and stared at each other closely, the atmosphere was a bit heavy.


    Lu Ze inhaled his nose, swallowed his mouth a little, and his cold eyes wavered.


    It''s fragrant


    I want to eat.


    At the moment, the red lion''s whole body is full of fire red fur, which is broken up a lot. Blood flows down slowly, and drops down on the scorched earth, making a sound of hissing and even a little smoke.


    Lu Ze looks at the injured body of the Red Lion and grins.


    Even if you don''t use fire magic to interfere with the red lion''s fire magic, you can still suppress it.


    As long as you keep fighting, you can kill the Red Lion before your body breaks down excessively.


    Now he, in this area, is almost the top hunter!


    The Red Lion felt Lu Ze''s sarcasm, opened his mouth ferociously, and once again made a low roar. His whole body was burning with fire. He rose nearly ten meters high, which twisted the air around him.Lu Ze looks at the ferocious Red Lion, licks his lips, and the wind around him accelerates slowly, turning into a hurricane stirring the air.


    Confirm the eyes, one man and one lion collide again.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Fire waves and strong winds swept through the sky and earth, roaring, a moment later, a howl sounded.


    Lu Ze''s right hand turned his palm into a knife. A bright blue wind blade with a length of 100 meters tore open the red lion''s flame, and cut it hard on its body. It cut off the red fur, tough muscles, strong bones, and hot blood spraying in the air. The red lion fell heavily on the ground.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold, and he appears in front of the Red Lion who is struggling to stand up. The blade of the wind cuts across the lion''s head, and the huge lion''s head rolls off. This powerful red lion is finally losing its vitality.


    Lu Ze looks at the lion slowly turning to ashes and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Then, his mouth turned up and he smiled.


    I, Lu Ze, mature!


    Strong thief! The thief is invincible!


    Not so good I feel a little inflated!


    At least for the moment, the red lion is the most powerful creature in the grassland, except for those who occasionally pass by.


    However, the strongest creature has fallen under his blade!


    Now he is the leader of this grassland!


    , here he has the final say.


    Lu Ze picked up the fireglass ball on the ground, the red and purple light balls, and was satisfied.


    So the question is, are you going to hunt the giant green Wolf or the red lion?


    Lu Ze was in trouble for a while.


    At this time, several low roars sounded, and Lu Ze''s body stiffened and looked around him.


    Lu Ze''s face changed when he saw his five red lions with bad intentions.


    Because I was so excited, I didn''t notice that I was surrounded.


    He took a deep breath to calm his aching body, which had been twice as strong as before, and his eyes became cold.


    Don''t panic, don''t panic. It''s not a big problem!


    Lu Ze thinks he can save it.


    At least, his fire magic has not been used.


    ¡­¡­


    [wish Ig win the championship ~]

 Chapter 115

    Five pillars of fire rise in the grassland, surrounded by the corner of Lu Ze''s mouth twitch, sweat on his forehead.


    It''s so hot!


    The red flames in his eyes ignited, then the five pillars of fire slightly stagnated, and the power slightly slowed down.


    However, even so, Lu Ze''s brow is still wrinkled.


    If you want to interfere with five red lions at the same time, the difficulty is not so great, and the interference level becomes very low.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are shining, the color of glass is shining, and the color of blue is shining. When twice the power is turned on, he enters the strongest state in a moment.


    Because of the frequent use of power and magic, the whole body''s pain is more and more obvious, and Lu Ze grins with pain.


    The feeling of pain in every part of the body is really sour.


    However, all of them are surrounded by five evil elements, so he can''t recognize them.


    Let''s go to mang first!


    Reckless but slip away!


    Five red lions felt Lu Zena''s terror power fluctuation in their extremely thin body, and their eyes suddenly became cautious and fierce.


    "Roar!"


    Five roars sounded, and the red lion''s rising flame turned into a fireball and roared towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed blue, and his body rose up in a flash to avoid the fire.


    Then, the terrible explosion sounded from behind him, and the blazing waves of air rushed by with the fire. When Lu Ze looked around, there was a huge pit nearly 100 meters long in his original position.


    Lu Ze''s heart was cold.


    Mom yeah!


    Five fireballs, such as terror!


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change!


    Before Lu Ze could finish his exclamation, the huge claws of the five flames turned to him, and the air was constantly shaken by the wave of terror.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, his body sank, and he appeared on the ground instantly.


    In the face of this kind of long-range attack strong red lion, unless he flies high enough, otherwise, he wants to run is not as real as running on the grassland.


    But if you fly high


    Lu Ze can''t help but think of the giant husky green Wolf who was carried by the golden eagle to make food.


    Well As expected, let''s forget Life matters.


    He can''t even run when he meets the Golden Eagle.


    It''s a little more likely to run off the ground.


    At the moment of landing, Lu Ze''s red flame flashed through his eyes, and the pillar of fire burning on the nearest red lion suddenly shook and was a little unstable.


    Although it''s very difficult to interfere with five fire magic at one time, the effect of interfering with one is still obvious.


    Lu Ze''s eyes glistened with blue light, his legs pushed on the ground, his body turned into a breeze, disappeared in place, and reappeared in the left abdomen of the red lion.


    He clenched his right hand and was about to blow it out. Lu Ze felt the heat coming from his left side.


    As soon as he left, he found that he and the nearest red lion had already appeared on his side. The giant claw, with a flame, peeped out and patted Lu Ze.


    Besiege the Wei and save Zhao!


    Lu Ze felt the power of terror on his huge claw and drew a corner of his mouth.


    Hold the grass!


    Is that too much of a match??


    His attack was quite unexpected. How could the lion play this game?


    It''s said that it can''t be refined??


    That''s not to say, Lu Ze has already felt that the breath of other lions who were far away is approaching rapidly, and can be surrounded again in a short time.


    His eyes flashed cold, and he decided to give up the attack.


    He didn''t have the confidence to fight the lion with a single blow, but the other lion''s claw was enough to hurt him badly.


    As long as he is seriously injured, he will not become a cute new man who is teased by the big guy after being surrounded?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Now he is a mature hunter!


    There won''t be such a mistake!


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and once again got rid of the encirclement of five red lions.


    Lu Ze''s only advantage at the moment is that he is faster than the five red lions.


    As soon as he got out of the encirclement, Lu Ze''s eyes glistened with blue light, and thousands of blue wind blades appeared in the air. When he pressed his palm, hundreds of wind blades were cut towards the other four red lions. The remaining thousands of wind blades focused on attacking the Red Lion farthest from the army.


    At the same time, the flames in Lu Ze''s eyes were lit in the blue light, and the pillars of the red lion''s body, which were set on fire, flickered slightly and became unstable.


    Feeling the huge threat, the Red Lion who was set on fire roared a little flustered, and the other four lions roared at once. Their whole body strength surged, and they wanted to blow away the blades to help the Red Lion who was set on fire.


    But!It''s just bedding!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, and he forced himself to resist the emptiness of power after the outbreak of all his strength, which broke out again.


    The whole body muscles are shaking, and a continuous stream of blood overflows from the body surface. Lu Ze squeezes the whole body strength.


    Boom!!


    After thousands of blades of wind, his body turned into streamer and rushed to the Red Lion who was set on fire.


    The whole body is full of brilliant glaze color. Lu Ze''s right hand is flashing with blue light. The blue fist power suddenly strikes the Red Lion who is struggling to resist the wind blade because the fire magic is disturbed.


    There was a sound of broken bones, a red lion made a cry, and the huge body was lifted by the terrible force to draw a huge parabola in the air, and then it fell tens of meters away.


    Lu Ze coughs up a trace of blood, flashes a trace of ferocity under his eyes, disappears in place again, appears in front of the Red Lion who is seriously injured, the bright blue wind blade cuts across, and the Red Lion loses its vitality.


    In a short moment, Lu Ze killed one of the red lions.


    At this time, the other lions just blow away the wind blade, see their accomplices are killed, the whole staff roared ferociously towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looks at the four lions, and his mouth is a little bitter.


    An explosion beyond the limit has made him feel that his body has been hollowed out. Now, he has more heart than strength.


    He quickly picked up all kinds of light regiments after turning into ashes, a little ground, turned around and ran!


    Don''t say anything. Look for the rabbit hole first!


    As soon as Lu Ze turned around and ran for hundreds of meters, he was moved by a terrifying threat and rushed towards him in this direction.


    Lu Ze''s body, which had been seriously injured, was oppressed, and his mouth was covered with blood.


    At this time, a red flame fell from the sky, with brilliant streamer, hundreds of meters out of front of Lu Ze.


    Then, the flame slowly dissipated, and a huge red lion, more than four meters high, emerged from the flame.


    The animal''s eyes contain the flame, the body is strong and vigorous, the mane is thick like the flame burning, and there is a unicorn with tens of centimeters of blood jade on the head, which looks dignified.


    Lu Ze looks at the huge Unicorn lion emerging from the fire. His whole body is bristling, his muscles are tight, and his cold sweat is coming down.


    The sense of crisis from countless battles in the space tells him that this one horned lion thief is strong!


    At this time, the four red lions who had chased Lu Ze ferociously saw the lion with the color of blood. They became meek and obedient. They ran all the way to the lion with the color of blood. They rubbed against its majestic body and gave out a low voice.


    Lu Ze:


    He blinked, some could not believe looking at the docile Red Lion, full of question marks.


    Trough!


    These goods are really the red lions chasing him with ferocious faces just now?!


    Later, Lu Ze''s face changed. He looked at the thick mane of the lion with the red one horn, and at the four smaller lions without the mane.


    Mom yeah! Is this a lion and a lioness?


    Are these lionesses too docile??


    Lu Ze looks at a cold, majestic lion with a twitching mouth.


    Jealousy separated the wall of the body. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    Tut, the harem is harmonious.


    This is an indescribable dream that all men have had more or less!


    Just when Lu Ze thought about these things, a bright red flame suddenly started from him.


    Later, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and he fell into darkness.


    When he regained his sight again, it was a familiar room.


    Lu Ze''s forehead was sweating and his whole body was twitching.


    The flame is so powerful compared with the lioness. Even with its current physical strength, it died on the spot. It''s not an order of magnitude with him at all!


    He was biting his teeth and suffering from severe pain.


    He wrote down this hatred!


    Not only did they rub him off, but the most important thing was that the harmony in the harem was too real and caused him a strong discomfort.


    After a while, Lu Ze''s body slowly recovered. He took a deep breath, sat on his knees, and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    [Ig cattle lot! Congratulations to Ig for mentioning champion ~ ("''¨Œ''") PS: I wish you all the best!! (proud)]

 Chapter 116

    In the early morning, the pleasant tinnitus of the unknown birds outside the window sounded, and with a warm sunshine came into the room with the breeze.


    The sun shone softly on the face of Lu Ze Junxiu, who was sitting cross legged on the bed, making his eyebrows move slightly.


    The spiritual power in the void is constantly pulled into his body, and finally his body is filled, and every cell sends out the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the flames were burning under his eyes, and blue streamers flashed by.


    He breathed slowly. The breath was a little hot and seemed to contain a little bit of Mars.


    With a slight grip of his hands, Lu zewei felt the power flowing inside his body and smiled.


    Palm spread out, left hand a Cu flame burning, right hand a trace of wind flow.


    The red and green light flashed in his eyes, the flame of his left hand turned into a red streamer and fell into the breeze of his right hand, which was integrated with the breeze.


    There is no pause in the process of integration, natural harmony.


    Then, the flame swayed with the wind and grew stronger. Gradually, it wrapped Lu Ze''s whole hand in it.


    Wind and fire seem to be intertwined, interdependent and mutually reinforcing.


    Twenty days have passed since it was burned to ashes by the red one horned lion.


    At the moment, all aspects of Lu Ze are improved again, no matter in body, spirit, spirit, supernatural power or skill. There is no omission in all aspects.


    At this moment, he has reached the second level of danwu!


    This is not the explosive power of his confluence of fire and wind power!


    When fighting with Uncle Merlin last night, he was scared to look at Lu Ze with the eyes of monsters.


    A month ago, Lu Ze''s combat power was only the second level of Xuanwu.


    In one month, the combat power has been upgraded to a great level!


    Although Lu Ze is now a spiritual body, this ascension is still a little exaggerated.


    The fire in his hand went out, and the breeze also dispersed. Lu Ze stood up and stretched himself.


    Looking at the clear and moving sky like Shengshui Lake out of the window, Lu Ze''s mouth was drawn up, with some expectation in his eyes.


    Today, Nangong Jing is coming to pick him up.


    He''s on his way to battle!


    There must be tension.


    That''s a battlefield. It must be a place full of corpses and people''s lives. It''s not strong enough. I''m afraid it''s not a place where meat buns beat dogs. There''s no return?


    However, Lu Ze is still a little bit expecting.


    In Uncle Merlin''s words, he can serve as a second lieutenant in the army as long as he has enough military skills at the moment.


    Of course, as a student, he is only a second lieutenant with no real power.


    According to his words, the fighting areas that students go to are generally the areas where the fighting situation is not fierce, and there are generally no stars level strong ones.


    Moreover, he is a new comer who has just entered the school. At that time, the task must be relatively easy. With his strength, as long as he is careful, life preservation should be relatively simple.


    Pressing down his inner thoughts, Lu Ze went out of the door, went to the bathroom to wash and go downstairs.


    Downstairs, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Lu Li is waiting for him.


    When he did well at the dining table, Fu Shuya looked at him with some complexity and said, "good boy, you really decide?"


    As for Lu Ze''s going to the battlefield, Fu Shuya and Lu Wen naturally know that there will always be death in the battlefield, and Fu Shuya is not at ease.


    But, after all, her children have grown up, and although she is a little uneasy about his own decisions, she still chooses to respect him.


    Lu Ze grinned: "well, don''t worry, my mother, your son and I are men who can move forward and backward freely in the insect tide. It''s just a small battlefield. It''s OK."


    Lu Wen murmured: "although I heard that you are good now, don''t be careless. The quickest thing to die in the battlefield is your unknown recruit Poof... "


    Lu Wen''s words were suppressed by Fu Shuya before she finished saying them. She stared at Lu Wen with round eyes and said, "you can''t say something nice when you smash it out of the door."


    Lu Wen is speechless at the corner of his mouth. He clearly reminds me, right?


    Can you blame him??


    Lu Ze squinted, smiled and looked at Lu Wen''s grievance. He felt happy.


    My father always can''t get along with him. Has it paid off?


    However, for his father''s instruction, Lu Ze nodded seriously: "I know, I will be careful."


    Some tycoons have said that we should attach importance to the enemy tactically and despise the enemy strategically.


    As a budding young man, he has to keep in mind the teachings of the big man.


    Seeing Lu Ze nodding seriously, Lu Wen was relieved. His children really went to the battlefield. Although he didn''t show it, it didn''t mean that he wasn''t worried.


    Lu Li also looked at him with some worry: "Lu Ze, be careful, don''t have an accident."


    Lu Ze slightly a Leng, looking at worried Lu Li, smiled and nodded: "well, rest assured.""Well, let''s have dinner. Your teacher said he would come in the morning? After dinner, see if there is anything left. Pack up everything and don''t let others wait. "


    Fu Shuya opened his mouth and everyone began to eat.


    After eating, Fu Shuya began to ask Lu Ze to check all kinds of clothes and other items that he needed to bring.


    Half an hour later, Fu Shuya nodded with satisfaction after he was sure that he didn''t fall.


    At this time, Merlin and Alice came in.


    Alice came to Luze and smiled, "Sir, it''s dangerous on the battlefield. Be careful."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "don''t worry."


    Merlin said with a smile, "son of a bitch, just don''t make waves on the battlefield. It''s OK with your strength."


    After all, I''ve been beaten by him for so long, but I still know how to save my life.


    Lu Ze nodded and looked at Merlin seriously. "Thank you for your teaching."


    Without Merlin''s advice, his progress would never have been so fast.


    Merlin looked at Lu Ze''s serious manner and was slightly shocked.


    I didn''t expect that with such an unreliable disposition, Lu Ze still had a serious side. Then, he smiled and nodded: "you are the genius of our people, and it''s right to teach you, let alone..."


    Later, Merlin didn''t say anything, but in addition to Lu Wen and Fu Shuya, the other four knew it.


    And Lu Wen and Fu Shuya are too weak. Knowing that it is not good for them, Merlin didn''t say so.


    Merlin looked at Lu Ze: "when you go to the battlefield, don''t weaken our human dignity!"


    Lu Ze grinned: "don''t worry, make sure to let those foreigners open their eyes."


    Merlin nodded with satisfaction


    at this time, Lu Ze''s mobile phone rang, Lu Ze took out a look, it was the "iron fist sanction" light letter: "boy, I''m here."


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Looking out, he finds that there is no airship falling down in the courtyard. At this moment, a figure of people rises to the sky and slowly falls down in the courtyard.


    When they saw the shadow fall, they walked out of the gate and came to the courtyard.


    It was Nangong Jing who came down.


    The delicate and pretty face seen in the holophone, with slightly strong eyebrows, tall figure, long black hair at the waist, brown loose casual clothes, and ordinary jeans at the bottom.


    She put her hands in the pocket of casual clothes, and her face was still a little drunk, as if she had just drunk.

 Chapter 117

    When they walked out of the gate, Nangong Jing looked at them drunk and hazy.


    However, when she saw a blonde Merlin, she blinked.


    Then Alice smiled and waved to her: "sister Jing, long time no see!"


    Nangong Jing hears the words and looks. Seeing Alice''s familiar smile and long blue hair, she suddenly wakes up. She is even drunk.


    She scratched her head awkwardly, walked over, nodded to Merlin and Alice, "Uncle Merlin, Alice, why are you here? Long time no see. "


    Merlin smiled and nodded: "it''s been more than five years. I didn''t expect to see you here today. Xiaojing, you haven''t changed. "


    Alice also said with a smile: "is sister Jing just finished drinking?"


    Nangong''s mouth twitched, and the embarrassed color on her face deepened.


    As a high-level spiritual chef, Merlin naturally has a lot of good wine.


    Before, she secretly wanted to ask Alice to steal the wine collected by Uncle Merlin Well, come out a little and let her taste it.


    But at that time, Alice was only 11 years old, so she went straight to Merlin and asked for Merlin''s wine, saying that sister Jing wanted to drink it.


    She still remembers how embarrassed Merlin looked at her after it was revealed.


    When Lu Wen and Fu Shuya saw that Merlin and Alice seemed to know Nangong Jing, they couldn''t help blinking. Lu Wen smiled and asked, "do you know brother Merlin?"


    Merlin smiled and nodded: "our relationship is very good."


    In fact, the family relationship at the top of the human race is generally very good. After all, the main goal of everyone is to make the human race stronger and the whole race live better in the universe.


    Although there will be some competition in resources, in general, we are all helping each other and helping each other. If there is hatred, there will also be people who will fight and discuss solutions.


    Even, there are many other powerful families to help with the problem of Alice''s backfire. Nangong family is the one who is most interested in it.


    Later, Nangong Jing took a look at Lu Ze and then at Merlin. He pointed to Lu Ze in surprise and said, "Uncle Merlin, is this your apprentice?"


    Merlin glanced at Lu Ze and said, "no, I only taught for a few days. My apprentice is Alice and Lu Li."


    Said, Merlin pointed to the side of the glass and Alice.


    Lu Ze, the stinky boy, the farther away he is, the better. He''s worried about it.


    Lu Ze:


    Especially, he was beaten so many times, and was abandoned like this?


    A little sad.


    However, Merlin said, "when you go to the battlefield, be careful."


    Even if it''s genius, it still needs to go to the battlefield.


    How can we grow up to be a real power without going through Star Wars?


    How can we understand the cruelty of the universe and protect the human race without experiencing war?


    The talents cultivated by the school resources of the ethnic group are not to be seen. They need to shoulder the future of the ethnic group.


    Therefore, after graduating from the University, the ethnic group needs to perform several years of compulsory military service, the specific time depends on the actual situation.


    What''s more, most human geniuses grow up to choose to join the army, or become adventurers to open up uninhabited galaxies outside the galaxy, or join other parts of the Federation.


    Of course, there are also some who choose to join other companies after military service and make a family sacrifice.


    However, as long as the situation of the Terran war is serious and all mobilization is needed, all the strong must go to the battlefield unconditionally.


    In case of war death, the ethnic group has the best welfare for the adoption of widows and orphans.


    It can be said that all the people are soldiers.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing nodded: "I will look after him."


    In the battlefield, genius has no preferential treatment, and everything speaks with military skill.


    Even those who are above the star level will not have command if they are new to the battlefield.


    Otherwise, with a little carelessness, how many soldiers will die?


    however, as students of the school, they are a little better. After all, they are entrance tests.


    So the risk is actually low.


    With Nangong Jing''s assurance, Merlin nodded and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere was silent. Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Lu Li and Alice all looked at Lu Ze, worried.


    Lu Ze felt the eyes of the crowd, scratched his head awkwardly, smiled and said, "well, I''m going. Don''t worry, I''ll call back."


    At the present level of scientific and technological development, quantum communication is enough to communicate in the whole galaxy, and even some advanced civilizations have the way to contact in the whole universe. However, that is not what the human race can understand.


    Lu Wen nodded and didn''t speak.


    Fu Shuya''s eyes glistened with water. For the first time, his children went out alone on a long journey. It was the battlefield that they went to. No mother could rest assured.She nodded and touched Luwen''s face: "be good, you must pay attention to safety."


    Lu Ze nodded and grinned, "don''t worry, my mother. I''ll make sure you come back safely."


    Lu Li lifted his long hair and said, "Lu Ze."


    Lu Ze turned around and looked at it with some doubts


    Her eyes twinkled, and she looked away with some embarrassment. Then she took out a small doll.


    The doll is round, like a ball, black and white, and looks cute.


    Lu Ze looked at the familiar shape and his mouth twitched.


    Mom yeah!


    Like Li! My national treasure of great China!


    Yes, this doll is a panda.


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li strangely. "Is this it?"


    Lu Li''s pretty face flashed a trace of ruddy. Finally, he narrowed his eyes angrily: "it''s said that this is a national treasure of a country called China in the earth period. It can bring good luck. Don''t you think it''s cute?"


    This is her favorite and most treasured doll. What''s the look in this person''s eyes??


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. He feels that Lu Li is a little annoyed and angry. He nods: "cute, cute thief!"


    He just didn''t think that a girl with such a character as Lu Li would like dolls. It''s a little girlish.


    And this doll is still a lovely panda.


    Lu Li hands over the panda doll and looks up at Lu Ze. "I hope this will bring you good luck."


    Lu Ze looked at Lu Li carefully, took over the panda doll, nodded and said seriously: "I will take good care of it."


    Lu Li nodded and bowed his head. His voice was as thin as a mosquito''s voice. "Well, brother, it''s a good journey."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Then, Alice on one side took out a blue space ring and handed it to Lu Ze. She said with a smile, "senior, this is a gift for junior sister!"


    Lu Ze:


    Is it so local??


    Space ring?


    Besides, I always think it''s a little strange to give a ring.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also other people looked at Alice strangely.


    Especially Merlin, his face has changed, and he feels a lot of pain in his liver.


    Always feel that their baby daughter seems to be more and more far away from their own.


    Alice said with a smile: "the seniors like to eat delicious food. These are all the spiritual food made by the junior sister. At that time, the seniors can take it out at any time."


    Lu Ze smell speech, eyes a bright, some moved to look at Alice, reached for the ring: "thank you Alice!"


    Sure enough, Alice thief is gentle!


    It''s all delicious


    Others watched Lu Ze''s face moved when he heard that it was full of spiritual food. They were speechless for a while.


    Even Nangong Jing, who has been watching strangely on one side, is speechless.


    The last time I watched the graduation test video, I knew that this kid was a foodie, but I didn''t expect that it was more exaggerated than I thought.


    After Lu Li and Alice''s gifts were collected, Lu Ze smiled and said, "then I''ll go."


    Everything has been cleaned up, and Lu Ze also left the two levels of energy balls, rabbit and green Wolf, to Lu Li and Alice, enough for them to use for a period of time. When he comes back next time, maybe a few months later, he will come back and give them new light.


    The crowd nodded and stopped talking.


    Later, Lu Ze turned to look at Nangong Jing, who had been standing on one side with his hands in his pocket of casual clothes. He smiled and said, "Nangong teacher, let''s go. Where is the spaceship?"


    Nangong Jing grinned: "you can fly, can you? Keep up. "


    As she said that, a ray of golden light flashed through her body, and she rose from the sky.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with blue light, and he followed Nangong Jingfei.


    Everyone silently watched the figure of two people leaving. After a while, they began to do their own things.


    ¡­¡­


    [Chapter 113 is about the section about the ophthalmic medicine on the glaze. Many people think it''s poisonous. The author has been thinking about it for a long time, but he has to change it. You can go back and have a look_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ ]

 Chapter 118

    Lu Ze followed Nangong Jing to the sky for more than 2000 meters. Through the thick clouds, he saw a spaceship hovering in the air.


    The spaceship is more than 50 meters long, in the shape of water drops. It''s all black. It''s carved with complex golden patterns. It looks very luxurious.


    Nangong Jing takes Lu Ze to the front of the spaceship. The hatch of the spaceship opens automatically. Then Nangong Jing turns her head and says, "come in."


    Lu Ze nodded and followed in.


    Just entering the spaceship, Lu Ze looked back and forth curiously.


    Private spaceship, about the same as the world''s top luxury cars?


    Nangong Jing saw this, grinned, with some satisfaction: "how about it? Isn''t that good? My private spaceship? The attack and defense shield can reach the planetary level, and the flight curvature is also very high. Even from here to the battle field of the shire system, it only takes six days. "


    Although it''s not clear how far from here to the battlefield, Lu Ze is a little scared by the fact that the attack and defense shields can reach the planetary level.


    This is a private ship, not a warship.


    The firepower of private ships has reached this level. Many warships don''t have such power.


    Nangong Jing introduces and takes Lu Ze along the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, a door opened, revealing a hall of more than 100 square meters. The layout of the hall is no different from that of ordinary families. There are sofas, tea tables, large light curtains, etc., and even wine cabinets and game consoles.


    Even the wine cabinet, Nangong Jing is a drunkard after all. Lu Ze is not surprised to save some wine for her.


    But this guy, as a young man, still plays games secretly?


    At the moment, there is a person sitting on the sofa, playing the current quite hot star wars game. At the moment, she seems to play very excited, and her pretty face changes color from time to time.


    Lu Ze looked at the short hair and neutral delicate cheek. It was Lin Ling who hadn''t seen her for a month.


    Looking at Lin Ling playing the game, Lu Ze''s mouth twitches.


    Why are these people playing games??


    Is that too much??


    Tut, take him with you!


    At this time, Lin Ling seems to hear the sound of the door, press the pause key and turn to look over.


    When she saw Nangong Jing and Lu Ze, her smart eyes brightened and she smiled: "Lu Ze, long time no see!"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Later, he and Nangong Jing walked in.


    Nangong Jing takes a bottle of wine out of the wine cabinet and controls the automatic driving of the airship. Then she takes off her leisure coat and throws it on the side of the sofa at will, revealing the Black Slim sweater inside. Then, she throws herself on the sofa, and the whole person is half lying on the sofa like a saltfish.


    She shrinks on the sofa and finds a comfortable position. She stops and pours a mouthful of wine into her mouth. Then she is satisfied with the wine.


    Nangong Jing''s movements are all in one, which looks like a single uncle coming home from work. Lu Ze is stunned.


    Lin Ling was obviously used to Nangong Jing''s behavior. She turned her eyes and looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "Lu Ze, have you cultivated well recently? Let''s practice in virtual reality? "


    Lu Ze slightly a Leng: "there are virtual reality warehouse?"


    At this time, the face has appeared a tinge of intoxicated red Nangong Jing proudly said: "of course there are! Jin Xuan has made great efforts to decorate it. How can virtual reality warehouse be such a thing? "


    Later, she said with a smile, "by the way, what realm did you say you wanted to reach last time? The eighth floor of Xuanwu


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hell, is that what this guy was up to??


    At that time, she was talking about the high-level of xuanwujing. From the seventh floor up there are all the high-level of xuanwujing. So this guy directly set himself a eight floor xuanwujing??


    There was a premeditation!


    Fortunately, he is now a strong thief, which is the strength of the second level of danwu environment. Otherwise, he would be a little flustered.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze and smiles with a kind of bad intention.


    This guy, in front of so many people, said the title of iron fist childe. I think he is ready to be beaten, right?


    Her body, which was half lying on the sofa, sprang up suddenly, with some expectant openings: "go to the virtual reality room, today I''ll check your cultivation results."


    Lin Ling also stood up and said, "let''s go. I want to practice with you."


    She is a very proud person. Last time she lost to Lu Ze, although she was convinced, it doesn''t mean that she has already conceded. In this period of time, her progress is very obvious.


    Although probably not Lu Ze''s opponent, but will not be like the last time, even his back can not see!Since both girls invited him to practice like this, he would not flinch as a man.


    Isn''t it just practice?


    Lu Ze said that the problem was not big, and there was no fluctuation in his mind.


    Three people came to a small room on one side of the hall, in which there were four virtual reality warehouses.


    Three people entered one of them respectively. After using the LAN of the spacecraft to build a room, three people entered the built martial arts arena.


    In a vast space of several kilometers, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling appear at the same time.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze and grins: "come on, don''t be afraid, I will be very light."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He gave Nangong Jing a silent look and knew that in the virtual reality, he was afraid that he was going to hang him up and smoke. It must not exist.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and said with a smile, "Nangong teacher, do you mean to test whether my strength has reached the eighth level of Xuanwu? Do you have to make a rule? Or I won''t be beaten by you for a long time? "


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly a Leng, the heart is a little satisfied.


    Lu Ze, do you still understand?


    We all know that we are going to be beaten.


    Then she nodded: "well, in this case, the power I use is on the eighth floor of Xuanwu realm, OK? Don''t you suffer? "


    When Lu Ze heard this, his smile gradually became kind: "Nangong teacher is really a fair and good teacher."


    Under the same level of power, even uncle Merlin, a star power, can''t take advantage of Luze, let alone Nangong Jing?


    Oh, his hair is long, his mind is short, his chest is big and his brain is empty. Nangong Jing has taken up all of them. He also likes drinking, so he can''t be blamed.


    Lin Ling on one side looks at the smile on Lu Ze''s face, and her smart eyes flash slightly, thinking a little.


    Later, she opened her eyes incredulously and looked at Lu Ze closely.


    This guy, don''t you say that progress is greater than her??


    At this time, Nangong static some impatient hands on the waist, called: "I promised you, began to ha?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "come on."


    As he said this, his whole body was full of glaze light and blue breeze.


    He just used the power of the eight levels of Xuanwu.


    He was afraid that he would turn around accidentally, which made Nangong Jing angry and beat him with all his strength.


    This kind of thing has happened several times in this month''s practice with Uncle Merlin.


    Lu Ze, who has received many profound lessons, has understood a philosophy of life.


    You can live long if you don''t push too hard!

 Chapter 119

    After feeling the pressure of Lu Ze''s whole body, Nangong Jing opened her eyes slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes.


    She thought that Lu Ze could get to the seventh floor of Xuanwu, which was pretty good. Unexpectedly, he actually got to the eighth floor of Xuanwu.


    This talent will almost catch up with her.


    You know, her talent is among the best among the young men. There are only a few people who can compare with her.


    This shows that Lu Ze''s talent is also regarded as the top level among the young master.


    But surprise is only surprise.


    That didn''t stop her from beating up the kid.


    You have to let this kid know:


    some things are very important for a girl who is 18 and 142 months old!!


    Her brow slightly picked, a ray of golden glory flow, then, the power of terror erupted, the surrounding space scattered.


    Lu Ze looks at the golden light on Nangong Jing''s body and is slightly stunned.


    He felt that his strength was violent, but he was a younger brother compared with Nangong Jing.


    That ray of golden light seems to contain a roaring golden war beast, which is extremely terrifying.


    Lin Ling, on one side, felt the horrible power of the two men, and her suppressed pretty face turned white. She retreated a few hundred meters to let her chest, which had been a little stuffy, open again.


    Later, her smart eyes stared at Lu Ze, whose whole body was twinkling with the brilliance of glass and the wind, and her eyes were shocked and unbelievable.


    Although she seems to be smiling and heartless at the moment, but this month, she spent many lives in the battlefield, just because she didn''t accept defeat.


    Even so, at the moment, she has only reached the second level of Xuanwu realm.


    For a month, from the fourth floor of Lingwu realm to the second floor of Xuanwu realm, it seems like a monster to outsiders, but after understanding her experience, I take it for granted.


    The chief of the army even invited her to stay in the army for many times, and all cultivation resources were provided by the military department.


    Even so, she declined.


    After all, Lu Ze fell from the sky. The scene of turning her hands to kill the insects was too shocking. Her goal now is to surpass Lu Ze.


    However, even so, compared with Lu Ze''s progress, it is still a little worse.


    After the outbreak of power, Nangong Jing''s eyes became cold. She looked at Lu Ze and grinned: "boy, I''m on it."


    Said, slender thigh a pedal on the ground, a bang came, Nangong static body into a shadow, the moment appeared in Lu Ze''s side.


    The glaring golden light on his fist flashed by. The power of terror came to him. Lu Ze''s whole body was bristling with sweat.


    Hold the grass!


    This guy!


    The melee strength of the same level is absolutely better than uncle Merlin!


    At least with the same strength, even Merlin has not put so much pressure on Lu Ze.


    He was afraid that he would explode on the spot.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, his hands turned into palms, and his body power flowed continuously, blocking Nangong Jing''s small fist.


    Bang!!


    Fists and palms intersect, only a dull sound rings, and even the air waves raised by the afterwaves are very subtle.


    It seems that they are just fighting intimately.


    But Lu Ze is now the hardest one.


    Mom yeah! What''s the power of this guy?


    There is no overflow at all. All the power is used on the blade.


    Just this punch, the power of terror mercilessly tore open the soft power that Lu Ze thought he could resist, as if surging into his body.


    Lu Ze''s whole body flashed with brilliant glaze color, and the spiritual power contained in each cell surged to wipe out the light golden fist power that Nangong Jing had blasted into his body.


    At the same time, Lu Ze took advantage of Nangong Jing''s power to float away in an instant.


    He shook his hands and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    This man is a thief!


    It was almost two months since I first fought Nangong Jing.


    At that time, Nangong Jing was a 12-year-old girl who split up and almost died on the spot when she was hit by that little fist.


    I didn''t expect that this time, under the same level of strength, I still haven''t played.


    When Lu Ze was shocked, Nangong Jing was no less shocked than Lu Ze.


    Although it is said that both of them use the power of the eight levels of Xuanwu realm, their understanding of power is absolutely different.


    Otherwise, how could she casually agree to Lu Ze''s request?


    Her purpose is to beat Lu zedun, not to be angry!


    However, she didn''t expect that this was a full blow. She used her strength to the limit, and there was no waste at all. She just defeated Lu Ze??Her original idea was to fight Lu Ze out of combat power with one punch, and then hang him up to smoke a meal!


    This is totally different from the script she wrote in her heart. Hello?!


    Obviously, neither of them thought of the inner shock of the other party. They both thought that the other party was strong and their eyes were once again focused.


    What Lu Ze is thinking now is, do you want to add strength secretly?


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not really going to be hung up and smoked?


    In other words, with Nangong Jing''s strength and her own secret strength, she can definitely feel it, right?


    ¡­¡­ wait!


    It seems that I have never said that I am on the eighth floor of Xuanwu realm!


    What happened to the afterburner??


    I have a reason!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s heart suddenly became calm.


    I''m afraid that the eighth floor of Xuanwu realm can''t resist this guy''s small fists. I''ll add the understanding of wind system. If I run fast, maybe I don''t need to eat fists?


    At the moment, Nangong Jing is also blinking.


    Just now, I''ve done my best. I couldn''t beat him. I''m really angry.


    In other words, do you want to increase your strength secretly?


    With his own strength, he can''t see it, can he?


    At the thought of this place, Nangong Jing is also calm.


    After thinking about it, they look at each other and smile. They are both confident.


    Later, Lu Ze showed a smile: "Nangong teacher is so strong. She is worthy of being one of the people''s double beauties. She has a beautiful heart and strong strength. She is really a unique woman."


    Although she has a strategy in mind, Lu Ze thinks that if she praises Nangong Jing, maybe she will let herself go when she is happy?


    Nangong Jing was stunned by Lu zekwa, and then smiled: "Lu zekwa''s classmates are not bad, I believe you can survive under my fist."


    Just trying to please me now??


    Take my iron fist first!!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Tactical failure.


    Lu Ze expressed his heartache.


    Hell, don''t girls like to hear people boast?


    Is this drunkard a fake girl??


    Think about it. He has never seen a girl like her drunk uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    [PYI a wave with a big man ~ ~ "Legend of the herding God of dragon beads", a new book by the author of "the most powerful myth of dragon beads", the author thinks it''s pretty ~ ("+")]

 Chapter 120

    Just when Lu Ze felt a little sad because he praised the tactical failure, Nangong Jing had disappeared again.


    At the next moment, the little fists of golden light appeared in front of Lu Ze''s eyes.


    It seems that it''s just an ordinary punch, without the threat of terror, but the dangerous breath in it makes Lu Ze sweat behind, his pupils shrink sharply, and his whole body is tense.


    I''ll go!


    This guy didn''t do his best just now?


    Don''t you see that you''re not in a mess, so you''ve added strength?


    It''s said that this guy only uses the power of the eighth level of Xuanwu realm. Isn''t it exaggerated?


    Lu Ze didn''t have time to think about it. His eyes were blue and his whole body turned into a breeze and disappeared in place. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid Nangong Jing''s fist.


    The power of terror finally erupted when the fist hit the air.


    Boom!!


    Like the roar of a giant dragon, the power of the small fist pushes out the air. The fist power surges hundreds of meters, which makes Lu Ze''s heart almost stop.


    Mom yeah!


    He was afraid that his fist would cool.


    At the moment, Nangong''s quiet and beautiful eyebrows are slightly raised, and she is shocked.


    This boy''s understanding of wind system has deepened??


    Can''t we say that he didn''t use all his strength just now?


    Tut, this speed


    It''s like a rabbit running happily!


    Nangong''s eyes twinkled and some tangled. If it was at this speed, she might not be able to beat zhongluze.


    Is there any more force?


    She is the son of the human race!


    I didn''t expect to cheat, but I didn''t get rid of this kid.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    However, her iron fist sanction is not so easy to hide!!


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s eyes are focused on Nangong Jing. Suddenly, Nangong Jing''s whole body momentum rises again, her legs push on the ground, and the dull explosion rings. Then, her speed also increases a lot.


    Lu Ze takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Hold the grass! Even accelerated???


    Is that too much? Hello?!


    Feeling the pressure of terror, Lu Ze also improved the application of wind system magic again.


    So, in the vast martial arts arena, Nangong Jing and Lu Ze, you run after me, and your body shape keeps flashing.


    Every time the figure appears, you can see Nangong Jing''s fist blow out, and then Lu Ze''s speed breaks out, avoiding the fist blow, and the fist blow surges hundreds of meters in the air.


    This frightening momentum makes Lin Ling''s eyes open wide, which are full of disbelief.


    Originally, it was just the speed of Xuanwu realm. She could see clearly. Now, her eyes were shining with fluorescence. After using the magic, she could see clearly the battle between them.


    This, at least is the speed of danwu realm?!


    Lu Ze, is it so strong?


    Lin Ling bit his lip. Some people couldn''t believe it. It was the same month. He was so powerful!


    Lu Ze''s forehead was sweating. He found that his wind power had been used to the limit, but Nangong Jing''s speed could catch up with him after he was promoted.


    Isn''t this a martial art???


    Is Nangong Jing really so strong?


    Nangong Jing, however, is a little confused. She has already used more power than the eighth level of Xuanwu realm. It''s almost to her strength when Xuanwu realm is complete. Even the first martial artists can catch up with her, but she still can''t catch up with Lu Ze!


    This kid''s current speed can''t catch up with the average danwu level, right?


    Do you want her to use some magic?


    She doesn''t want face??


    Just then, Lu Ze suddenly shouted, "Nangong teacher, are you cheating?"


    Hearing this, Nangong stopped.


    She put one hand on her hips, scratched her head, looked away, and cried discontentedly, "how could I cheat?"?? Are you kidding?! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I''m afraid this man can''t lie, can he?


    He looked at Nangong Jing, who was a little guilty and embarrassed. What''s more, this guy didn''t admit it. Hehe


    Lu Ze said wordlessly, "Nangong teacher, have my strength reached your goal?"


    No more decisive!


    It must be more powerful than going down. He doesn''t want to be chased away all the time.


    Nangong Jing hears the words and opens his mouth to refute, but he can''t give a reason.


    After all, he has really met her requirements, and even exceeded them. He can''t talk without saying it, can he?


    At this time, Lin Ling, who was shocked to see the two people''s competition, came over. Her smart eyes looked at Lu Ze and grinned: "Lu Ze, you are much stronger. Now you are probably in danwu, aren''t youLu Ze smiled and said, "the main reason is that there is a great progress in supernatural power. If we want to talk about spiritual cultivation, maybe we can''t compare with you."


    If we only talk about the cultivation of spiritual power, Lu Ze''s current level is almost the lower level of Xuanwu. His strength is mainly in the body of glass. The wind system God has a higher level of comprehension and a power God. All of these add up to the combat power of the second level of danwu.


    Just now, Nangong Jing forced the body of glaze. The wind system was all open, and only the power was not used. As for the integration of wind and fire, even if Lu Ze made full use of it, it would not last long, and it could not be regarded as a conventional force.


    Lin Ling said with a smile: "it seems that I still have a big gap with you, so I will not compare with you for the time being. When I am confident to defeat you, I will compare with you again!"


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling in surprise. This guy''s goal is so far away that he wants to defeat him?


    Unfortunately, Lu Ze thinks this guy may not be able to beat him all his life.


    However, since Lin Ling has this idea, of course, Lu Ze won''t fight. He smiles and nods: "well, when do you want to compete, always accompany you, don''t cry when you lose."


    Lin Ling hears the words, speechless white Lu Ze one eye: "I am not that kind of delicate girl."


    Later, Nangong Jing said, "since you are not compared, let''s go out."


    Out of the virtual reality warehouse, the three returned to the hall. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze curiously, and Lu Ze was embarrassed.


    He turned to Nangong Jing and said, "Nangong teacher, why do you look at me like this?"


    Nangong''s salt fish is lying on the sofa, drinking tons of wine. With a happy breath, he said with a smile, "your kid''s talent is probably the best among the young men. He has made such a great progress in a short time."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled proudly: "how is it? Do you think you''ve picked up a cheap one and found an excellent student like me? "


    Nangong Jing hears the words and laughs. His voice is gnashing his teeth. "I remember the last time you called my title."


    "I was wrong! Miss Nangong, please let me go. I''m a good student who has been separated for 18 years! "


    Lu Ze bows to the big guy decisively.


    Today, although I dodged it once, it doesn''t mean I can dodge it every time. I only laugh at the end of the day!


    One side of Nangong Jing and Lin Ling look at Lu Ze''s face with no sense of chastity, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    This man, no help?


    At this time, Lin Ling said, "sister Jing, how to fight the battle of the blood beam Galaxy?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing looked at the light screen in surprise: "you have hit the Xueliang Galaxy?"


    Lu Ze looks at the past curiously. On the light screen is a dark space. Countless space warships float in the screen. Some are familiar Terran warships. The other is a dark warship with ferocious edges and corners, full of spikes. In the middle is a warship with a flash of red light like lava. It''s not clear which race of warship Lu Ze is.


    Warships on both sides spew out terrifying energy cannons. Every moment, warships are destroyed, exploded and turned into debris in the universe.

 Chapter 121

    Although it is only displayed in the light screen, the scene is still very shocking, and the game seems to be in the real world.


    At this time, Lin Ling didn''t know what to do. A tiny figure flew out of a huge ship of the human race.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are full of surprise as he looks at the figure flickering in the vacuum.


    This is a vacuum!


    Although he knew that the strong above the star level could fly in the universe, it was the first time he saw it.


    Life, as long as it is strong enough, can exist in any environment in the universe just by virtue of its body.


    The same is true of human beings!


    After this figure appeared, a more shocking scene appeared.


    In the light screen, the human figure is magnified, which is a man similar to a real person outlined in 3D. He holds a lavender long knife in his hand.


    In the void, the man''s wrist turned, his arm slightly raised, and a terrorist blade of several kilometers flashed by, instantly cutting an enemy warship into two parts not far away.


    Lu Ze was stunned when he saw the grass.


    This man is too strong, isn''t he??


    Second warship?!


    After an attack, the man''s eyes were cold, as if to kill his heart.


    His body disappeared in space, and Lu Ze could not catch his action at all. Then, one warship exploded, and dozens of warships turned into dust in an instant.


    Lu Ze saw the ups and downs of his heart.


    No wonder the strong are the pillars of civilization.


    Such a strong man, even if he has destructive weapons, may not be able to aim at them.


    What''s more, his destructive power is too terrible, more flexible than warships, but more powerful.


    However, after the man chopped up hundreds of warships, two more figures appeared in space.


    These two figures are different from that of the human race. They are full-color and dark, but they burn a flame, which cannot be extinguished even in the vacuum of the universe.


    After the two figures appeared, Lin Ling began to operate, trying to use the warship to drag one figure and let the Terran man kill the other one one by one. However, the flexibility of the warship was too much worse than that of the warrior.


    The two figures disappear almost at the same time in the space, so do the human men.


    Then, the terrible energy waves swept away in the space, and the warships that were close to each other were affected from time to time, some of them lost their power, some of them exploded directly.


    The battle lasted for a long time. Lin Ling had been trying to use his forces to do something. But for the fast-moving planetary warriors, the attack was too hard to hit.


    The game time shown on the light screen is one day past.


    One day in the game, the enemy warships began to take a defensive stance, while the Terran chose to attack. However, when the battle of the three star players subsided, only one alien race with one arm broken and one alien race with almost no damage remained.


    The man of the human race has apparently been killed in the face of two strong stars.


    Then, with the help of two star players, the fleet that the Terran had been in attack was defeated.


    Lin Ling, who is manipulating the game, sighed helplessly and murmured: "sister Jing, we have only one strong man, and the warship is the most common warship. We don''t even have the weapons for the Star Warrior. This battle can''t be fought at all, right?"


    She felt that she had participated in many small-scale wars in this month, but there was no hope of winning.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing looked at the words "failure" in the light curtain with complicated eyes, and filled her mouth with wine: "ton ton burp ~"


    she breathed contentedly, and then she said lightly, "yes, I can''t fight."


    Later, she continued to say, "this star level strong man was lieutenant general Liang Chengzhe who lived 1300 years ago. At that time, there were not so many planet level strong men in our human race. It was almost cool to encounter a fleet with two star levels, except for the genius of one enemy and two. And warships are also very backward. If you want to win this kind of battle... "


    Nangong''s eyes flashed a cold light: "all warships rushed up to explode themselves, maybe there is a glimmer of hope."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at Nangong Jing in silence.


    Is this man so reckless??


    If you don''t agree with each other, you''re going to blow yourself up?


    Later, Nangong jinghehe smiled: "at that time, our people were still weak, so that''s why, like the Heiyan people in the battle, they have been beaten by us to cry for their parents."


    Some speechless Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and Nangong Jing and said, "this is not a game?"


    He thought it was the same as a star wars game on the market.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "it''s a game. It''s just a real battle before. You can exercise your command ability."


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled, and her goal was to be the first female marshal of the Federation!This goal naturally requires a deep understanding of battlefield command.


    Lu Ze nodded, "Oh."


    Then there was no following.


    As a reckless man, he has no idea what to plan.


    As long as it is strong enough to suppress the starry sky with only one hand, who dares to move the human race?


    If you have time to use this brain, it''s better to practice.


    After all, I have such a strong hunting space. It''s too bad not to concentrate on cultivation.


    Seeing that Lu Ze was not interested, Lin Ling left his mouth and began to play, while Nangong Jing watched and drank.


    In such a short time, the drunkard has drunk six bottles.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was twitching.


    Nangong Jing felt Lu Ze''s eyes and handed over the wine bottle: "do you want some?"


    Lu Ze: " Drink it yourself. "


    He speechless will be littered with wine bottles packed, then came to the window, looking out of the window.


    The speed of the spaceship is quite fast. Now we can''t see the Lanjiang star at all.


    Lu Ze silently looked out of the window at the bright stars, the vast universe, some tense and some expectations.


    Our journey is a sea of stars!


    This is the 12th sentence among the 100 most wanted to be said by Lu Zezhong in the second period.


    Lu Ze thought it was particularly in line with the current atmosphere.


    At this time, Nangong Jing also came over with a bottle of wine and stood beside Lu Ze. She took a sip of wine and said, "ton ton ~ burp ~"


    she turned her head to look at Lu Ze and grinned: "how about that? Is the universe big? "


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Nangong smiled and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "it''s just the Milky way! The whole universe is bigger than you think! "


    She said that some of her eyes, which were originally cold and fierce, were twinkling with some longing: "when I break through to the star level, I will leave the galaxy to experience, and I will become strong and come back again!"


    Lu Ze can hear the slow expectation in Nangong Jing''s words, which is a vision for the future.


    Later, Nangong Jing threw the empty wine bottle, pointed to the starry sky outside the window, laughed and said, "our journey is the Starry Sea!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Mom yeah!


    This guy! Won''t it be shameful to shout it out and wait for her to grow up?


    Not even Lu Ze himself!


    Wait!


    Does this man seem to be an adult?


    He suddenly remembered that the guy had cheated secretly just now, and looked at her smiling and shouting this kind of words, and his mouth twitched.


    Damn Is this man not growing up at all??

 Chapter 122

    Lu Ze looked at Nangong''s still eyes, twinkling with longing. He asked curiously, "Nangong teacher, what grade is it now?"


    Nangong said with a smile, "now I''m still in the state of metamorphosis. When all the cells in my body contain the seeds of stars, I can enter the planetary level."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt that he would not want to be in Nangong''s quiet face if his spiritual body had been transformed and completed.


    It''s just that there is no star seed in my cell at the moment. It''s also because my current spiritual cultivation is too low.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "what? Now ask me about my rank. Do you want to catch up with me? "


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "don''t Nangong teachers believe it? Don''t you think my talent is good? Maybe I can catch up with you. "


    Nangong static turned to look out of the window, looked at the stars in the distance, and said, "if you can really catch up with me, that''s not bad. As a teacher, I will be happy for you."


    Lu Ze opened his eyes wide and looked at Nangong Jing in surprise. This is more mature than the appearance of Zhonger just now.


    Soon, the ship entered the curvature channel. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling returned to their respective rooms and began to practice.


    Rest comes to rest, and cultivation can never be left behind.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the hunting space again.


    It is still that grassland. Twenty days ago, Lu Ze thought he was invincible in this grassland, and then he found that he was too young.


    The cold blooded Unicorn taught him to be a man in an instant.


    The next day after that, Lu Ze thought about hunting new creatures in other areas in the past.


    After a full day''s running, Lu Ze finally came across the first group of different creatures.


    It was a group of fierce leopards with shoulders three meters high, full body covered with black armor, ferocious single horn on the head, and tail like a whip. Lu Ze called these strange leopards black armored leopards.


    When they saw Lu Ze, they thought that Lu Ze had instant syrup, and red eyes came to them.


    At that time, Lu Ze, who was in Xuanwu, almost had no resistance to be rubbed. In an instant, he was like that by four black armored leopards.


    After he left the hunting space, he came back to his senses. Those leopards are afraid to have the strength of danwu at least!


    After that, Lu Ze had to secretly kill the red lioness every time he entered the hunting space.


    However, as long as he hunted a few females, the male lion would appear, and then Lu Ze died on the spot under the gaudy resistance.


    He even doubted whether the lion was the main character of the lion, the kind with golden fingers.


    Especially, he doesn''t know how far he has to go to hunt. Why can this goods come here to get him??


    Lu Ze is full of grievances at the thought of it.


    However, as Lu Ze became stronger, it became more and more difficult for the male lion to kill Lu Ze.


    Even last night, Lu Ze was able to fight with the lion for a long time, because his endurance was not as good as that of the lion, and he was finally killed by a fire.


    He believed that he could kill the lion in a few days!


    However, today''s Lu Ze doesn''t want to wait for death. He starts to run in the direction of every time the male lion flies. He plans to see how the male lion knows that he is killing the female lion.


    It made him curious.


    After running for several hours, Lu Ze opened his eyes and saw a huge tree more than 50 meters high appeared on the grassland.


    There are no leaves on the huge tree, only a wisp of red flame is burning, but the trunk is not burned to ashes.


    This is a tree of fire.


    Later, Lu Ze saw the leisurely resting male lion under the tree, with a single red horn on its head, and six other female lions resting beside him, with a wonderful appearance.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Gee, let''s blow it up!


    Lu Ze secretly looks at the flame tree. At the top of the trunk, there seems to be a flame different from the flame on the branch, which is particularly bright.


    Every time the flame flickers, the body of the unicorn lion will flash a red light.


    Lu Ze watched silently, and his smile gradually lost his sense of discipline.


    Tortoise, isn''t this a treasure?


    I just don''t know if he can use it?


    At this time, the flame on the tree of flames suddenly vibrated. The unicorn lion stood up and looked coldly at Lu Ze with a smile.


    One man and one lion look at each other, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Lu Zedou could not help but get a long face. After all, he was secretly playing the attention of this lion''s baby.


    This is not right. You should pay attention to it!


    At this time, the unicorn lion opened his mouth and growled, and rushed to Lu Ze.Lu Ze was dazzled and looked at the rushing lion. After a hard touch with him, he rushed to the tree of fire.


    At this time, a roar came from behind. Lu Ze felt the heat behind him. With a flash of blue light in his eyes, he moved several meters to the left, dodged the ball of fire of the one horned lion, and then moved to the tree of fire again.


    He may not be as powerful as the one horned lion at the moment, but in terms of speed, he is a little faster than the one horned lion as he has a good understanding of wind power.


    After all, happy.


    At this time, six female lions under the tree growled at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, red and blue light flashed through his eyes, and a whirlwind of burning flame appeared on his right hand. The whirlwind was rotated once, and the flame became more powerful.


    This is Lu Ze''s use of integrating Fenghuo magic.


    Fire little whirlwind!


    With a wave of Lu Ze''s right hand, there are not only the sharp and cutting of the whirlwind, but also the blazing and violent flames. The little whirlwind or the streamer flies towards the lion behind.


    Stop the big guy behind first.


    In the process of flight, the small whirlwind keeps growing, and the energy fluctuation emitted is also becoming stronger. When it is close to the unicorn lion, its diameter has exceeded two meters.


    The little whirlwind of flame grows into the big whirlwind of flame.


    The one horned lion roared, and the dazzling red flame all over his body lit up. One claw was photographed, and a huge flame paw was photographed on the whirlwind.


    Boom!!


    With this thrust, Lu Ze speeded up his speed and instantly turned into a shadow to kill six flaming lionesses with six fists in a row.


    Now he is no longer the new hunter who was blown to ashes by a fireball.


    Now he is strong!


    Lu Ze kept on walking, in the roar of the unicorn lion, came to the tree trunk with a beautiful swaying flame.


    His whole body was ablaze with fire, and the fire was driven by the God with all his strength to catch the fire.


    All of a sudden, a sharp pain came, along with the pain came the mystery of all kinds of flame magic.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little surprise. It was really useful!


    But before he could be surprised, his eyes fell into darkness.

 Chapter 123

    Once again, Lu Ze is back in the room.


    He frowned, forced to endure the sharp pain, with joy in his eyes.


    Pain and joy!


    This is a wave of fat!!


    Although it was only for a moment, the mystery of the small flame just now flowed into his mind, even if he wanted to forget it, he could not forget it.


    Compared with the red lion''s flame glass ball, this mystery is a lot more profound!


    He quickly used a lavender light, his mind became clear, and began to understand the meaning of the flame.


    Gradually, Lu Ze''s body surface was lit by a continuous flame, then Lu Ze''s figure seemed to blur for a moment, and the whole person and the flame seemed to merge together.


    He is the flame, the flame is him.


    Every time Lu Ze breathed, the flame was leaping and he was close to him.


    The feeling of being surrounded by fire is very warm, which makes Lu Ze indulge.


    Very comfortable, very warm.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows are extended, his eyes are closed, but his mouth is smiling. He looks very happy.


    He allowed his instincts to be completely immersed in the fire, and the air in the room became blazing hot, and the temperature rose ten degrees.


    Just then, a sharp alarm sounded, which made Lu Ze shiver.


    He opened his eyes in a dazed way, and looked around him in some confusion, only to find that Nangong Jing''s house for him had burned.


    Quilts and other things have almost completely turned into ashes. What is burning now are some polymer materials.


    This thing is particularly resistant to fire.


    Lu Ze''s face turned white with fear.


    Mom yeah!


    I seem to have just escaped from a robbery?


    Now I burn the baby ship of the violent drunk. Is there any help?


    Lu Ze felt a little flustered.


    Before Lu Ze had time to think about what to do next, the door was kicked open.


    Nangong Jing rushed in wearing pajamas, followed by Lin Ling, who was also wearing pajamas.


    Obviously, the sharp alarm woke Nangong Jing and Lin Ling who were practicing in their own room.


    They rushed in and saw it as if it was a fire No, it''s the scene of the fire scene. It''s silent for a moment.


    Later, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling turn their heads and look at Lu Ze, who is embarrassed.


    The atmosphere turned awkwardly for a moment.


    A moment later, Nangong Jing''s corner of the mouth was raised, showing a smile, and some gnashed their teeth and said, "Oh, Lu Ze, you didn''t burn yourself?"


    Lu Ze looks up at Nangong Jing''s smile, and even the hot air can''t stop Lu Ze from brushing away in cold sweat.


    This guy''s smile shows his desire to hit people.


    Hurry up!


    No, from the heart! Hurry from the heart!


    He stood up nervously and said, "Nangong teacher, calm down! Put down your fist, life needs reason! "


    With a wave of his right hand, the fire in the room seemed to be commanded, and was suddenly sucked into Lu Ze''s hands and disappeared.


    He didn''t want the flame to burn down.


    This is her baby private Spaceship!


    Although the frame will not be burned, but the interior decoration and so on, and then burn down completely.


    At that time, Nangong Jing has to hang him up and smoke him.


    Although Nangong Jing seems to have this idea now, Lu Ze still wants to struggle.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling both have their pupils narrowed and their eyes widened, some of them can''t believe looking at Lu Ze.


    Their minds were full of question marks.


    Who am I? Where am I? Am I dreaming now?


    Lu Ze, isn''t he a wind god??


    Why do you play with fire so smoothly??


    You know, up to now, they don''t know that Lu Ze will use fire magic!


    After extinguishing the fire, Lu Ze watched the room full of mess at the entrance, his mouth twitched and his heart cooled.


    It''s over. The basic things that can be burned are burnt out. I''m afraid it''s also over?


    Some of him wanted to cry. He knew that he would not indulge his instinct and immerse himself in the fire.


    Cool is cool, but I''m crazy in and out of the edge of death!


    Lu Ze raised his head and opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at Nangong Jing and Lin Ling. He was puzzled.


    What''s the matter?


    Did the two finally find out his unknown beauty in his melancholy temperament?


    In this way, I don''t know if Nangong Jing will spare him this time because of his handsome appearance?


    Lu Ze''s heart suddenly lit up some hope for the future.


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling didn''t speak, and Lu Ze was embarrassed. After all, he burned a fire in the room. Even he thought he might be beaten.The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and Nangong Jing suddenly said in surprise, "Lu Ze, do you still know the magic of fire?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, looks at the two people''s shocked eyes, then suddenly, he doesn''t seem to have said that he would be possessed by fire.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t intend to hide it. Apart from him, Shentong can only awaken itself.


    But he was a little disappointed.


    He thought these two people were because they thought he was handsome.


    Tut, is it just because of fire?


    Lost. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile: "it''s not long since I just woke up, it''s not a month."


    Lin Ling opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth, and said in some astonishment, "why do you wake up again?"


    She thought she had almost understood the limit of Lu Ze, but now she found out that what she said was false!


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened: "maybe my passion is like a fire? As a hot-blooded excellent young man, it seems to be a matter of course to awaken the fire department spirit? "


    He said and nodded, satisfied with his explanation.


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling:


    The two men looked at the satisfied Lu Ze, almost shaking their fists again.


    My passion is like a fire??


    If that''s the case, the Fire Department of the human race has long been a rotten street, OK??


    Is it that you don''t count B in your heart???


    Seeing the impulse to hit people in their eyes, Lu Ze smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know, maybe I''m the legendary son of heaven?"


    The two men looked at each other speechless, and they were speechless about Lu Ze''s cheekiness.


    But there are so many ways to wake up. Even if the whole universe can''t fully understand, they don''t know.


    Just always think this guy''s appearance seems to be a little complacent, want to beat a meal out of gas!


    Later, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling did not bother about this problem.


    The two men looked at the room at the scene of the fire. Nangong''s quiet mouth gave out a ferocious smile on his delicate and lovely face. Lin Ling, on one side, took a silent step back and gave Lu Ze a sympathetic look.


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing with white and neat teeth, and looked at him ferociously. He could not help but take a step back and said in embarrassment, "teacher, put down your fist and become a Buddha!"


    Nangong Jing pinches her fist and grins at Lu Ze: "you''re right, but I won''t listen!"


    "But I am the student you lost for 18 years! Do you really have the heart? "


    "This is the end of our friendship between teachers and students today! Eat my iron fist


    So, in a certain room of the spacecraft in the curvature channel, there are all kinds of discordant sounds.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡¾emm¡­¡­ Some partners said that the content didn''t seem to be as good as before, but the author didn''t know well. Come here. Now, crowdfunding will give you opinions

 Chapter 124

    Half an hour later, Lu Ze sat on the bed full of ashes, reached out and pressed the big bag on his head. When he drew the corner of his mouth, the tears of pain were almost falling down.


    Tut, this violent drunk!


    It''s so hard!


    This hatred, he recorded in the small book!


    One side of Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze''s painful corner of the mouth twitching, couldn''t help but smile, and her smart eyes blinked: "Lu Ze, you are the first one who hasn''t fainted after being hit by a fist like sister Jing."


    Lu Ze''s body stiffened: "..."


    He secretly glanced at Nangong Jing who was embracing his chest with both hands and looking at the mess in the room. Suddenly he thought he was lucky?


    Is there anyone else who was knocked out?


    So terrible!


    Mengxin shudders!


    Nangong Jing seems to notice Lu Ze''s eyes and turns to grin at him: "how about that? I''m very experienced with my strength. I''m sure I won''t leave any internal injuries or the like


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing with some pride, and was speechless at half pay.


    Love, this guy''s got experience in beating people??


    Does he still boast that she''s great??


    Later, Nangong Jing smiled: "this time, you won''t lose money." Make complaints about


    take wings to itself. The Tucao just disappeared, and some moved in my heart.


    Nangong Jing''s things look very high-end and luxurious. The price is certainly not low. If he wants to pay for them, he must even pay for his pants. Unexpectedly, she should not pay for them directly.


    Have you been wrong about her?


    Actually, she''s a good person?


    When Lu Ze was moved, Nangong Jing sighed contentedly and continued, "I didn''t expect you to feel so good. It''s easy to get addicted to beating. Hope to have another chance "


    Lu Ze:"... "


    What blinded him just now, and made him feel that this violent woman was still a little gentle??


    How many more times does this guy want??


    No way!


    He can never give this guy another chance!


    Later, Nangong Jing arranged a new room for Lu Ze, and the three men practiced again.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, in the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the red flame burned under his eyes.


    In these five days, Lu Ze goes to the hunting space once a day to find a unicorn lion. He goes to Kangkang cluster of flames by the way, and then reaches for a touch.


    However, it seems that after touching every day, the flame is less and less touched by him.


    So, every time the lion sees him, he pours on with a cry. Although the lion is not very happy, Lu Ze is very happy.


    After all, Lu Ze''s fire magic is getting stronger and stronger, even surpassing the wind magic.


    Lu Ze''s hands spread out, and the flames in his hands lit up, or turned into flowers or birds of fire. It was as vivid as a real thing.


    After playing for a while, Lu Ze put out the fire with a smile, then stood up, washed and walked out of the room.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling are already there.


    Nangong Jing is still lying on the sofa like a salted fish, drinking tons of wine. Now she is pretty red.


    And Lin Ling is still playing the game of remaking the past battles.


    Lu Ze went over and sat down on the sofa.


    At this time, Nangong Jing burps with wine and slowly says, "the curvature course is coming soon. The shire system is about one day away."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are slightly stunned. They look at each other with some expectation and some tension.


    These days, Nangong Jing also told them about the battlefield.


    The shire galaxy is located at the junction of the leading stars of the Terran and the edge demon. The ownership of the territory is not clear. However, this galaxy has many widely used resources, which are needed by both the Terran and the edge demon.


    Therefore, both sides advocate that this is their leader, while sending troops to settle in and collect resources.


    The strength of both sides is similar, and these resources are not scarce, so both sides are restraining in large-scale war, but small-scale conflict has never been broken.


    At least, if new resource points are found, both parties will meet and work first. Only those who survive can be qualified to collect resources!


    Lu Ze lamented that most of the space wars were started for resources.


    Without resources, there is no way to develop. If there is no way to develop, it means that we are backward and we will be beaten if we are backward.


    They don''t need these things unless they''re the kind of top race that''s naturally near invincible.


    Now, they''re almost on the battlefield.


    The feeling of the heart beating faster is not


    At this time, Lu Ze took out the delicious food that Alice had prepared for him and said with a smile, "let''s eat first. My lovely sister made it for me? You''re blessed! "Nangong Jing smelled the fragrance, and her eyes lit up like a cat. She swallowed her saliva, but she turned her mouth again: "isn''t that what Alice did? I ate it before you. "


    After all, she and Alice have known each other since childhood.


    Alice began to cook, or some of their brothers and sisters taste it.


    Lu Ze hears the words and glances at her: "then you don''t want to eat it?"


    "Yes!"


    I''m kidding, but Alice got the true story of Uncle Merlin. This cooking skill is not good. She has to bring out some good wine.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jing takes out a bottle of wine from the space ring. The liquor is golden and has a strong fragrance.


    She wandered around two times and began to drink.


    And Lin Ling''s eyes were shining: "Lu Ze, it''s not interesting that you don''t take out such delicious things earlier!"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "my sister did it for me, OK? I think you will be invited to eat when you are about to go to the battlefield, otherwise I will not give you food. "


    It''s not enough for him to enjoy the delicious food made by Alice alone. It''s just enough for them to eat!


    The food in the space ring will not go bad. What kind of food to put in and what kind to take out? It''s delicious.


    Three people are eating delicious food. There was a dark curvature channel outside the window, and then the bright stars came in.


    They have returned to space.


    At this time, Nangong was quiet and beautiful, and her eyes became cold. She grinned, "I smell the strong."


    Lin Ling''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were heavy. Looking at Nangong''s quiet look, he could only be the enemy.


    Lu Ze is swallowing a mouthful of golden crisp, instinctively saying: "the taste of the strong? Is it fragrant? "


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling:


    There was a sudden silence.


    Looking at Lu Ze''s mouth still moving, the two jumped with blue tendons on her forehead.


    Is the strong taste of God special fragrant???


    This guy, did he leave his brain on the road and didn''t bring it with him??


    By two people silently stare at, Lu Ze this just reaction comes over, originally is strong taste!!


    It''s Nangong Jing''s fault. It''s only because of the taste that he thinks it''s delicious


    Lu Ze thinks he can''t be blamed. After all, he is enjoying Alice''s delicious food.


    He scratched his head awkwardly: "I thought it was delicious. Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be sorry. "


    Lin Ling narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Oh, you are so modest, and even embarrassed."


    This guy doesn''t know what''s embarrassing, does he?!


    Nangong Jing, on the other side, said he didn''t want to talk to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze dry smile, changed the topic: "what do we do? Find a planet to land? "


    They are not stars. They are in private spaceships. If they encounter fleets, they need cool rhythm.

 Chapter 125

    Nangong Jing narrowed her eyes and said with cold eyes, "it''s already here. It''s ambush?"


    She didn''t expect the enemy to ambush here.


    But to think about it, it''s not difficult for her to be found as a human genius by a spy.


    But


    It''s impossible for planetary powers to sneak into Terran territory.


    How dare you ambush Nangong Jing if you don''t have a star?


    Who gave them courage?


    Later, three small warships no more than 100 meters long appeared in the asteroid belt from afar and pushed towards this side.


    Nangong Jing pushes her feet on the ground and disappears in place.


    Then, the spaceship began to accelerate in an instant, turning into streamer to get rid of the attack of three small warships, and rushed out to one side, leaving three small warships behind.


    Obviously, Nangong Jing has gone to the cockpit and started to drive manually.


    The three warships didn''t expect the rabbit they were waiting for to jump so fast. They immediately accelerated the speed of output power improvement to catch up.


    At the same time, the warships began to fire bloody red energy rays at the spacecraft.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling stand in front of the window and watch the energy rays coming from behind.


    They don''t have planetary level, they can''t survive in space. If the spacecraft explodes, they are afraid that they will rise to the sky on the spot?


    However, Nangong Jing''s spaceship is really fast, and her pride in her own spaceship is not unreasonable.


    Lu Ze looked at the three warships that were constantly pulled away from the back of the spaceship and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, as long as the speed is fast enough, nothing can catch up with Da ¡«


    look at those three warships. The people inside must be confused now, right?


    Lu Ze is in a happy mood.


    However, Lu Ze feels that their spirit of persistent pursuit is still worthy of affirmation.


    At this time, the ship suddenly slowed down, and the warships that had already been farther and farther slowly came up.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the catching up ship with a confused face, some speechless: "the ship is leaking oil?"


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze: "this is a spaceship driven by Lingli. How could it leak oil?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "what''s going on? Nangong teacher tired down? Why don''t I get some psychic power? "


    Lin Ling''s eyes moved slightly, and she said with a smile, "Nangong teacher is fishing. She knows what she has in mind."


    Lu Ze smelt the words, slightly stunned, then showed a look of trance, his eyes narrowed: "that will fight a battle."


    Lin Ling picked up the corner of his mouth and smiled, "HMM."


    "Do you panic?"


    "A little, and you?"


    "When I saw you panicking, I suddenly stopped panicking."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lu Ze, you will die for me! "


    Lin Lingqi wants to beat this guy, but she thinks that her strength is definitely not the opponent. She puts down her hand a little depressed. She says, "you should be careful. I''ve been in the battlefield this month, and I''m much more familiar with the war of life and death than you!"


    Lu Ze smiled and didn''t speak. He couldn''t say that he would die every night, could he?


    Lu Ze is not boasting about his ability to escape and survive. He is a thief!


    Soon, the ship accelerated again, keeping a certain speed with the three warships.


    Later, Nangong Jing appeared in the hall, with a cold look and a grin: "let''s go to the stars in front and change into battle armor!"


    Lin Ling nodded, "OK!"


    Lu Ze:


    Warfighter?


    What armor?


    He doesn''t seem to have a armor??


    He looked at Nangong Jing and Lin Ling with a dazed face and began to take off their coats, revealing their slim clothes and showing their delicate bodies.


    Lu Ze found that these two guys, whether they were wearing clothes or pants, were relatively slim but did not hinder their actions.


    Later, both men took out a metal box and pressed on it. A whole set of armour emerged and automatically covered them.


    Lu Ze looked at the scene, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    I always think that this kind of transformation, like the former armor warrior, has a sense of vision. Hello?!


    If it wasn''t for the energy rays passing through the window or from time to time, Lu Ze thought he was on the wrong set.


    Soon, the two men were completely covered with battle armor. Nangong Jing''s battle armor was a set of black armor with gorgeous golden lines. With her cold and fierce face, it was like a female warrior who was going to fight the enemy in the battlefield.


    Lin Ling''s armor is a set of black armor with white lines. Compared with Nangong Jing, it''s a little bit less aggressive and more dynamic.


    The two men changed to battle armor and turned to look at Lu Ze. They stood in the same place and looked at them. They couldn''t help being stunned: "where''s Lu Ze''s ability to fight armor?"


    Lu Ze: " I don''t have any good at allWhere''s his psionic armor? Hello?!


    It''s said that even if Nangong Jing has it, why does Lin Ling have it?!


    Uncle Merlin and old Lin said that they wanted him to go to school to find someone to make it??


    He''s embarrassed right now, okay?


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The atmosphere was awkward for a while, and Lu Ze always thought their eyes were very strange.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    At this time, Nangong Jing was embarrassed and said, "it''s OK. Battle armour will be sent to the base. I''ve explored the three warships in the back. It''s ok if you don''t need battle armour. After all, the strong ones belong to me."


    When I said that all the strong came to me, Nangong Jing''s face was full of fighting spirit, with a bit of heroism, and even a light golden light flashed all over her.


    The spaceship continued to move forward, falling towards a planet with a green tinge.


    Lu Ze looked at the planet and said silently, "is this planet really suitable for us to breathe? Will not be poisoned? "


    Lu Ze always thinks Nangong Jing seems a little unreliable.


    Is this man full of muscles and always thinking of fighting?


    I always think her iron fist childe''s title is not wrong at all.


    Of course, he only dared to think about it in his mind.


    Nangong Jing smiled: "don''t worry, I have a star map on my spaceship. This planet is an uncivilized planet, the civilization on it is not even in the stone age, but the air can still be used for our carbon based life. "


    After all, they are also powerful fighters. Where ordinary people can''t survive, they can still survive.


    Soon, the spaceship passed through the atmosphere and landed on a wasteland. Lu Ze and his three men got off the spaceship. Nangong gave a quiet look and smiled: "I''ll take those warships down first."


    She can''t survive in space, but on the planet, she can exert her power without any scruples.


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes opened wide.


    Nangong static mouth slightly pursed, the whole body of gold surging, the original dark long hair suddenly turned into gold, windless automatic, flying up.


    Not only the long hair, but also the eyebrows, eyelashes and even the pupils become golden.


    Lu Ze even wondered if the guy could be changed into gold.


    Later, the golden light came out of Nangong Jing''s body, which contained the terrorist power, roaring like a giant dragon roaring, and the surrounding air was shocked into waves.


    Even the ground seems to be unable to bear the power of Nangong Jing. From her feet, the spider like cracks spread, extending hundreds of meters.


    The earth was shaking and moaning.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has ignored the depression of his chest, grew up and watched Nangong Jing''s transformation with disbelief: "super saiyajing? ! "


    sure enough, did I go to the wrong theater??

 Chapter 126

    After Nangong Jing changed into gold, even her temperament became domineering, and her golden eyes sparkled with a sense of war.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s exclamation, Nangong static turned to look at Lu Ze, grinned and patted him on the shoulder proudly: "Lu Ze, do you understand? Is my avatar like a super Saian avatar? I''ve studied comics in ancient times, super image, right


    Lu Ze nodded oddly in his eyes, which was quite similar indeed.


    Listen to Uncle Merlin. Nangong Jing has the magic of gold and blood. So is that it?


    It looks very strong!


    However, unexpectedly, this guy is still idle and bored to study this??


    How idle this is!!


    At this time, the three warships have rushed into the atmosphere, the original light blue as clear as the lake in the sky appeared three black spots.


    Nangong''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile, "I''ll go up first."


    As she spoke, she turned into a golden streamer and flew to the three warships.


    In the middle of the sky, Nangong''s golden pupils twinkled with golden light. He clenched his fist with his right hand and blew it out with a golden fist strength.


    The fist power penetrates the sky, smashes the white clouds and blows heavily on a warship.


    A pale black energy mask appears on the warship''s surface, blocking it before boxing.


    However, after just holding on for a moment, the energy shield was smashed, and then the fist power penetrated the warship to the sky.


    Boom!!


    The warship exploded, turning into black sparks in the air, and the debris turned into meteors, shooting in all directions.


    One punch, smash a warship!


    The strength of the son of the human race is amazing.


    Standing on the ground, Lu Ze and Lin Ling both look at Nangong Jing, who is domineering. Lu Ze''s mood is fluctuating.


    He believes that it won''t take long to reach this level!


    After the explosion of the warship, two black figures were shot out of the warship. Then, two figures appeared in each of the other two warships, six figures in total, and pushed towards Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze looks at the six figures and blinks.


    For this type of alien race, Lu Ze is impressed.


    Nearly three meters tall, with black horny skin, ferocious as armor, blood red pupil flashing fierce light, slightly raised left and right arms, and contractible black bone blade inside.


    This is the blade demon. During the school seed race, in the virtual reality, Lu Ze met it.


    However, these blade demons are different from the blade demons at that time. They also wear psionic armor, but the style is different from that of the human race.


    Nangong Jing glanced at the six blade demons, and then two fists went out to the other two warships. But when the two warships were ready, they performed better than the first one.


    It''s just a part of the warship that was blown away by the fist. Then, the warship, smoking black smoke, made a forced landing towards the ground.


    Among the six blade demons, the first one is wearing a bloody battle armor. The scarlet eyes of the blade demons flash with blood light, and there is a trace of shock in his heart.


    Nangong Jing has shown a lot of strength and intelligence!


    But fortunately, in order to prevent accidents, they came to six five level soldiers who were equivalent to the human race''s transformation, or it would be really dangerous.


    Even so, they are ready to sacrifice a few companions.


    How is it possible to assassinate the son of the human race without paying a price?


    Nangong Jing looked at the six sharp edge demons, grinning, and his golden eyes were cold: "do you think I''m better than I thought?"


    The son of the human race is a public figure in the human race. How can he put all his cards outside?


    If that''s the case, it''s really cool for the powerful people of other races to sneak in and assassinate.


    The leader''s sharp blade demon''s eyes twinkled, his ferocious mouth opened, and he said in a half familiar human language: "it''s no use being stronger, or dead!"


    With that, he glanced at Lu Ze and Lin Ling on the ground in the distance and smiled ferociously: "those two young people are your geniuses, aren''t they? I didn''t expect that there would be additional gains! "


    They had only come to hunt Nangong Jing. Unexpectedly, they met the talent of the human race in their childhood. If they killed them, they would make a lot of money!


    In addition to the five level soldiers sent to hunt Nangong Jing, the crew of their warship are all second level soldiers, and even two are third level. That''s the danwu strongman of the human race!


    With so many soldiers, it should be enough to deal with two human geniuses who have not yet grown up!


    At least, he could feel that the fluctuation of psychic power of those two human geniuses did not exceed level 3, and both of them were level 2.


    Nangong Jing hears the words and leaves her mouth.Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation is not high, but he can''t stand people''s powerful spirit and strong body.


    What kind of genius can a low-level blade demon like this dare to die team drive warships?


    Nangong Jing is not worried at all.


    At the moment, Lu Ze and Lin Ling have moved their eyes from Nangong Jing and six blade demons in the sky to the thirty-two blade demons coming down from the landing ship.


    At the moment, these blade demons are approaching from a distance, and a fierce expression encircles them.


    Lu Ze looked at these edge demons, and the crisis consciousness he had been exercising in the hunting space didn''t feel much danger, only two of them were slightly stronger.


    Lin Ling, on the other hand, was close to the enemy. Xiumei frowned tightly and looked at almost all the sharp edge demons who gave her a little sense of danger. She held it in her hand and a white long sword appeared in her hand.


    "Lu Ze, if I try my best, I can hold five at most. How many can you deal with?"


    Her spiritual cultivation is only on the second level of Xuanwu realm, and her combat power will not exceed the fifth level of Xuanwu realm. However, if she only drags, her spiritual eye can see through the flaws and have unique advantages, so she dare to say that she can drag five.


    But there are thirty-two here!!


    Moreover, there are a few strong at first sight, which brings her the danger of death. Now she has no bottom in her heart.


    In other words, sister Jing can''t really be unreliable. Hello?!


    At this moment, Lin Ling felt a little flustered.


    "Er..."


    Lu Ze heard Lin Ling''s words and scratched his head.


    He looked at Lin Ling''s solemn expression, thought about it, and swallowed what he could clean up.


    I always feel that I''m sorry for Lin Ling''s intention to strive for something like this?


    Seeing her so serious, how can I let her show her the sense of existence?


    Lu Ze feels that he should give the chance to pretend to be forced to others.


    After all, as a mature hunter who is cold, cool and ruthless, he doesn''t need to pretend to be forced to get a sense of existence!


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "can I hold 27? No, no, No Twenty eight? No, no, No Twenty nine? "


    Since Lin Ling can hold back five, maybe she can kill three of them?


    In this way, she should be satisfied, right?


    I''m such a considerate little angel!!


    Lu zemei praised herself.


    Lin Ling:


    She turned her head speechless and looked at Lu Ze with some pleasure on her face. She bit her teeth and said angrily, "how many do you want?"


    In such a crisis situation, can''t he be a little more serious like her??


    It''s so immature!


    "Twenty nine!"


    Lu Ze looked up seriously and said.


    He felt that he was a mature adult, and should satisfy Lin Ling''s immature idea as a child who loves to show.


    Lin Ling hears the words, looks at Lu Ze, breathes a sigh of relief, and feels uneasy: "really? Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, we''ll slip away first, and help us when elder sister Jing cleans up the six blade demons. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze gave Lin Ling a thumbs up and smiled: "no problem! I''ll drag twenty-nine of them, and three of them, so don''t give me face! "


    His smile at the moment must be particularly bright in the sun!


    And Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze''s smile, stupefied, and takes a sip from the corner of his mouth.


    This second product!!


    Just when they divided the numbers, the thirty-two blade demons had rushed to them and surrounded them. Their blood red eyes were shining fiercely, staring at them.


    Lu Ze looks at the power battle armour worn by these sharp edge demons. He twitches at the corners of his mouth and silently looks at his leisure clothes.


    He is also a genius, and even a low-level alien soldier is not as good as him. In a moment, sorrow comes from his heart.


    I feel like crying.


    At this time, the two blade demons who looked like leaders came out. What Lu Ze felt was a little bit threatened was the two of them. I''m afraid their strength has reached the first level of danwu realm, right?


    In these five days, Lu Ze has been feeling the fire on the fire tree, and the understanding of fire department is soaring.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has reached the fourth level of danwu realm with all his strength in using fire system magic. If the wind and fire merge, he will not even know how strong it will be.


    It''s just the first level of danwu realm, which is what he thinks.


    Two leading edge demon blood red eyes scan Lu Ze and Lin Ling. A moment later, two edge demon eyes twinkle and stare at Lu Ze''s casual clothes.One of the blade demons said in a hoarse voice: "& amp; amp; amp; * *% £¤)!"


    Later, the other edge demons all opened their mouths and laughed.


    Lu Ze:


    Don''t know why, he seems to feel malicious?


    Lin Ling, on the other hand, took a flick at the corner of his mouth, trying to laugh and embarrassed to laugh.


    Lu Ze turned to look at Lin Ling and blinked a little bit: "do you understand what they say? Isn''t this human talk? "


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze, some speechless words said: "this is the universal language of the universe. All the civilizations that can cross Galaxy in the universe need to learn. They will be taught by the University. I started to learn by myself a long time ago."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Mom yeah!


    So, does he want to learn a foreign language?


    At this moment, Lu Ze once again recalled the fear of being dominated by English.


    However, Lu Ze shook his head, put away the thoughts in his mind for the time being, looked at Lin Ling and asked curiously, "what are they talking about?"


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes blinked and said with a smile: "they are saying that you don''t even have a psionic armor. You must be a rookie. Fight you first."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    He Leng Leng, pointed to himself, said: "so, I was despised?"


    Lin lingbai glanced at him and nodded, "do you want me to say so clearly?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He twitches at the corner of his mouth, keeps silent, and turns to look at the grinning blade demon.


    Then, his eyes became cold, and his right foot disappeared to the ground.


    When he reappeared, he was already on the top of the first two blade demons. His hands, glittering with glaze and flowing with blue breeze, were behind the heads of the two blade demons.


    The two blade demons reacted and opened their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lu Ze''s fighting power would be so strong.


    Just when they were going to resist, Lu Ze grinned and his eyes were cold: "is it so funny?"


    As he said this, he pressed his hands down, and the heads of the two blade demons were pressed into the hard wasteland in an instant. His body was raised, and his legs were staring in the air, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    The harsh laughter is stuck in the throat of the blade demon. All the blade demons are tensed and watch Lu Ze warily.


    Obviously, all the blade demons didn''t expect that Lu Ze, who originally thought it was a rabbit, turned into a fierce tiger, and still ate people.


    Even Lin Ling opened his eyes wide, his mouth slightly open, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Although I know that Lu Ze''s strength at the moment has exceeded danwu''s, I didn''t expect that he has become so strong!


    Lu Ze looked at the two sharp edge demons planted on the ground by his head, and was still angry: "who gave you the courage to laugh?"?? Ah?? Did you eat bear heart leopard shit? "


    He doesn''t want to have the ability to fight armor. Is it his fault??


    It''s too much to laugh at him, isn''t it??


    He''s just a kid!


    The two blade demons planted on the ground are full of black light, intending to resist.


    After all, it''s not too easy for the third level soldiers who are equivalent to danwu.


    Therefore, Lu Ze''s attack did not cause much damage.


    "How dare you resist?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold: "burn your brain to make you sober!"


    It''s said that Lu Ze''s whole body strength surged, and the red flame emerged from the void, as if living things were pouring into the ground. In a moment, it burned the body protecting power of two sharp edge demons. Then, it poured in from their nose, eyes, ears and mouth, burning their brains.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s control of the fire is arbitrary. He said that burning brain only burns brain, and a little other things are burned.


    After the fire poured into the brain of the blade demon, it immediately burned their brain with a strange smell.


    Lu Ze quickly extinguished the flames with a flick of his mouth.


    Mom yeah!


    A thief smells bad!


    Feel sick!


    At the moment, the blade demon family has lost its life. Both demons have been planted on the ground, and their heads are stuck in the wasteland, motionless.


    The air fell into silence, only a strange smell pervaded.


    All blade demons are a little confused.


    Why?


    Why did it become like this??


    Don''t the two bosses say this man is a rookie?


    What is the situation now??


    ¡­¡­


    Can more than 4000 words in a chapter be better? (¡¨''¨Œ''¡¨)]

 Chapter 127

    Feeling the silence of the atmosphere, Lu Ze came back from the angry state.


    He looked at two third level blade demons planted on the wasteland, one on the left and the other on the right. He looked at the second level blade demons, who were stiff, blood colored, and looked a little flustered. Then he turned to look at Lin Ling, who was still shocked.


    He smiled awkwardly at Lin Ling, scratched his head and said, "well, I''m not careful Didn''t notice In fact, I can not blame it! They scolded me first! I am forced! "


    Lu Ze felt a little embarrassed. He said Lin Ling would do well, but he forced him to install it.


    Tut, what a mistake!


    You should be right when you speak.


    As a mature wild player who is cold, cool and ruthless, he said that Lin Ling should be ready for her if he wants to show his own!


    Today, no one can compete!


    We must let Lin Ling perform well!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze smiled at Lin Ling once again: "there are still 30 left. Next, I''ll hold on to 27 and the remaining three. I don''t need to give me face. I''ll be done if I go up recklessly!"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at Lu Ze''s bright smile and a burst of colic on her chest.


    Are these two special goods brainless??


    God specially drag 27 ah??


    She just thought that these two goods could only be held.


    Now think about it, I''m really naive


    Is this guy so strong? Didn''t you tell me earlier?


    She thought she was going to get cold.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Lingqi and stares at him with a dry smile: "or do I have to clean up all myself?"


    Lin Ling took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "leave me three..."


    After all, it''s not good to always feel like you don''t do anything?


    Lu Ze nodded his head, then looked at the blade demon family who was a little nervous.


    At the moment, the blade demons say it''s hard.


    The warships have been badly damaged. It will take at least some time for maintenance to start. Now they obviously don''t have this time.


    I''m afraid these two people won''t let them go.


    At the thought of this, the blade demons looked at each other, and their eyes became fierce again.


    The nature of the blade demons brings them the blood of cruelty and war. When there is no retreat, they will choose to fight back crazily.


    Lu Ze looks at the fierce eyes of the edge demon family, and his eyes are cold again.


    In a flash of blue light, the blue breeze twined on 27 blade demons, trapped them in place, leaving only three blade demons with the same wave of Lin Ling''s spiritual power.


    The three blade demons saw that they were not trapped. Their eyes flashed, thinking that Lu Ze had reached the limit, they immediately cried to Lu Ze.


    All blade demons have automatically ignored Lin Ling on one side. According to their ideas, they are all dead anyway. It''s just like seeing a link to the past.


    Seeing this, Lin Ling''s eyes glittered. His long legs touched the ground, and he stabbed at a sharp edge demon. Then he stopped the three sharp edge demons.


    While watching Lin Ling''s battle, Lu Ze looks at the 27 blade demons who are trapped in the original place and trying to struggle out.


    He touched his chin and began to think.


    It''s easy to trigger a rollover event if you are forced to stop killing. Lu feels that he can''t learn from those lovely and charming villains.


    Let''s go beyond them first.


    At this time, Lu Ze saw two sharp edge demons on the edge, their eyes lit up.


    He has an interesting idea!


    In this way, with a kind smile, he came to the nearest blade demon.


    At the moment, the sharp edge demon family''s eyes are shining fierce light and roaring at him, although Lu Ze can''t understand what it means.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining blue, and the whole man floated up to the height of the blade demon.


    He calmly stretched out his fist, which was shining with the color of glass, and beat it on the forehead of the roaring blade demon clan.


    "Ouch" ~


    the blade demons only have time to scream and lose their lives.


    Later, he didn''t care about the other blade demons who roared more fiercely. With a wave of beautiful hands, the breeze wrapped around the body of the blade demons, took him to the side of his two officers, head down, and inserted next.


    All of a sudden, three blade devils, head down on the ground, neat!


    Lu Ze looked at the scene and nodded with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, since we''re together, we''ll be all right.


    And the other bladed demons who were roaring were silent: "..."


    Is this man the devil???Are you going to plant them all??


    At this moment, Lin Ling is using his magic power to fight against the three blade demons.


    The body of the sharp edge demon is generally stronger than that of the human race, and the spiritual accomplishments of the three sharp edge demons are better than those of Lin Ling. However, her powers can see through the weaknesses of the enemy''s attack and body. For a while, the two sides are locked in a stalemate.


    "Ouch" ~


    at this time, a very distinctive scream came from the three blade demons. It was their blade demons'' instinct.


    At this moment, these three blade demons have their hearts in the air. There is a terrible male human race on the edge. They are always on guard.


    Now the scream made the three devils stiff and instinctively distracted.


    However, after seeing the specific situation, the three devils trembled and their hearts were cold.


    That terrible male human race actually happily carried a companion who seemed to have been cold through to the position where their two officers were planted, and then planted him head down.


    On the other side, I saw the whole miserable and trapped blade demon family. It seems that they were a little confused?


    These three demons are also confused.


    Is this man a devil???


    When the three devils are distracted, Lin Ling is not distracted, because she knows that Lu Ze is on the side, and it must be the two goods who are doing something strange now.


    Although she is a little curious, she will not be distracted when fighting!


    As a result, the original scene of balance gradually began to tilt in the direction of Lin Ling.


    "Ouch"


    "ouch"


    "ouch"


    "ouch"


    every time, there is a scream. Every time the scream sounds, the three demons can''t help shaking. Now they are full of sword marks.


    Lin Ling''s strength is not weak, but also has the power of Lingmou, and the ability to find opportunities is very strong.


    Although they only saw it for the first time, every scream was hitting the spirit of the three demons, which gave Lin too many opportunities.


    A moment later, Lu Ze, with four rows and five rows, all the sharp edge demons planted on the ground head down, laughed contentedly.


    Sure enough, it looks very nice!!


    What a clever little genius he is!


    Like yourself!


    He looked at the remaining seven blade demons and smiled softly.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s smile, the original roaring super fierce blade demon family trembled: "weeping..."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He couldn''t believe looking at the seven blade demons.


    Do these guys have any special blood relationship with that wild ape in the distant south wind star??


    Lu Ze suddenly felt a little upset in his stomach.


    Lin Ling, who is trying to make wounds for three blade demons, said:


    What did Lu Ze do to make the blade demon clan make such a strange sound???


    Lin Ling was very curious, but he had to fight again and couldn''t be distracted.


    Hi! I''m so angry!!


    Lin Ling is making a wound. The blade demon hears his companion''s voice, which makes his face red and his ears red. His heart stops twice.


    The liver hurts!!


    At the moment, in the distant air, Nangong''s face is cold, her blonde hair is flying in the high wind, and her whole body is full of gold and light. She is so domineering that she shakes all the white clouds around her like an invincible female warrior.


    At the moment, six five level blade demons are scarred. One of them even disappears from the right hand.


    They looked at Nangong Jing, who was undamaged, in horror. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "How is it possible? How can you be so strong? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing grinned, with a magnetic voice and strong confidence: "I would like to ask, how dare you assassinate me without planetary level?"


    Nangong quiet words, so that the six blade demon opened up, some speechless.


    Nangong Jing''s words do not exaggerate. With her strength, there is no planetary level, and indeed no one can kill her.


    Maybe, there are such talents among the higher races, but I''m afraid that they can''t find them among the edge demons. At most, they have the same strength as her.


    Even stars can''t guarantee 100% killing of the woman in front of you, right?


    The leader of the sharp blade demon family has a ferocious look. He looks towards the direction of Lu Ze and Lin Ling just now, and says: "we are not totally failed, at least your two young talents Hold the grass


    When he saw the scene on the ground, his body, which had been seriously injured, was shocked, and a black blood gushed out.


    What''s that on the ground??


    Twenty of their subordinates are now head down and neatly inserted in the wasteland. The male people are standing on the edge of the wasteland and nodding their heads. They seem to be very satisfied with this scene??Satisfied?!


    The roar of the leader blade demon clan made other blade demons and Nangong Jing look at it curiously.


    Then, all kinds of spitting sound sounded in the air, and all the blade demons looked at the neat subordinates and the satisfied Lu Ze.


    What''s the situation??


    Don''t they have two third class soldiers and thirty second class soldiers??


    Why is it like this??


    Are they dreaming now?


    When Nangong Jing saw this, he was stunned. Then he put his hands on his hips and smiled proudly: "ha ha Ha ha ha ha What about? Is my mother''s student very creative


    Nangong Jing looked at the neat blade demon family and said with a smile, "why didn''t I think of this interesting arrangement? No, I want to learn too! "


    As he said this, Nangong Jing''s eyes gradually became kind and turned to look at the six blade demons with silly faces.


    Six blade Demons: "..."


    Six sharp blade demons look at each other, and there is killing in their eyes.


    It''s impossible to kill Nangong Jing. Their warships can''t take off or run. Now they can only think of replacing the next two talents.


    If the young man grows up, he will be a Nangong Jing.


    Thinking of this, five people came out to block Nangong Jing, and the rest turned to Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Nangong saw this, his eyes were cold, and he smiled: "didn''t I say that? You look down on it... "


    "Roar!"


    Her whole body became more and more golden, with blood waves and waves, and even a roar of war.


    Later, her body disappeared at the same place in an instant and appeared in front of the sharp edge demons who wanted to kill Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "I am a teacher. In front of me, I want to hit my students'' attention? Die for me! "


    The golden fist is shining through the sky.


    Lu Ze on the ground looked up at Nangong Jing, who was driving six sharp edge demons'' blasters. He turned his head and smiled at the seven sharp edge demons who were shouting "it seems that it''s almost over. I''ll put you in place."


    Said, regardless of the seven blade demon''s "Weeping", one fist one.


    Super (Physics)!


    Then, the blue light flashed in Lu Ze''s eyes, and the seven blade demons flew up at the same time. All the brushes were inserted.


    So the whole square became four rows and seven columns, and one more.


    Lu Ze turns to look at Lin Ling. There are three left.


    And feel Lu Ze''s evil eyes, the three sharp blade demons, who had been all seriously injured, were frozen all over, and Lin Ling seized the opportunity.


    In her eyes, there was a flash of spirit. The white sword in her hand turned into white light. She took three sharp sword Qi and stabbed three seriously wounded blade demons.


    Immediately, three blade demons died on the spot.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his eyes were shining blue. The breeze lifted the three blade demons and moved them towards the square array.


    He looked at the black blood of the three blade demons and said, "Lin Ling, your technique is too poor, isn''t it? A lot of injuries, which will affect the beauty. "


    Lin lingzheng is a little happy because he killed three edge demons. The corner of his mouth has just risen to half. When he hears Lu Ze''s words, his face, which was meant to smile, froze for a moment.


    She turned her head and glared down at Ze''s discontented retort: "what''s the beauty of killing enemies Poof Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Lin Linghua just said half, saw Lu Ze''s head down behind him was planted neat blade demon clan, laughing to cover his belly bent.


    She looks a little red and stares at Lu Ze: "you Can''t you not be so funny? "


    Lin Ling thought of the last time she chose a school, this guy compared the school selection ceremony to a blind date meeting, which almost made her laugh on the spot.


    So what''s this guy doing now??


    What is the brain circuit of this guy??


    Lin Ling is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    [two chapters are more than 8000 words, which is more than the four chapters in normal times, ~ (* / Omega *)]

 Chapter 128

    Lu Ze planted the last three blade demons on the wasteland, four rows and eight columns in total, thirty-two, not many but just good.


    He looked at the neat blade demon family, nodded contentedly, then turned his head to look at Lin Ling, who was smiling to cover his stomach, and said with a smile, "don''t you think this looks particularly interesting?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She said she didn''t want to talk to the second guy and gave him a white eye.


    At this time, there was a scream in the air. A sharp edge demon family lost its life after being bombarded by Nangong Jing''s fist. It fell from the air and made a shallow hole.


    Then, there were three screams, three shadows falling from the air.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look up at the sky and see Nangong Jing, who is shining with golden light, running away with the remaining two blade demons.


    The whole body of the two blade demons flickers with black spirit light, which may go out at any time. It seems that they are at the end of a powerful force.


    At this time, a small white spaceship in the sky was rowing through the sky, staying in Nangong Jing and the battle field of the two blade demons.


    When the two blade demons saw the hovering spaceship, their bloodstained eyes lit up and flew towards the spaceship.


    As long as they rob the ship, they may be able to rescue it!


    Just then, the hatch of the spaceship opened, and a man in a white hair shawl, handsome and cold, flew out of the spaceship.


    After seeing two blood red sharp edge demons, his blue eyes flashed slightly. Then, the air froze instantly, trapping the two sharp edge demons who had not yet slowed down.


    Then, the ice sculptures of two sharp edge demons fell from the sky and smashed to pieces on the ground.


    On the ground, Lu Ze looks at the white haired man who suddenly appears to freeze two five level blade demons. His pupil slightly shrinks, and he is surprised.


    This man, so strong!


    And violent women are on the same level!


    "Ah, it''s him?" At this time, Lin Ling''s eyes were wide open, and he was surprised to see the white haired man.


    He asked doubtfully, "Lin Ling, who is he?"


    Tut, this man is so handsome. He can be as handsome as he is.


    Lin Ling hears the words, his eyes turn, and he looks at Lu Ze with a smile: "he, but is called the dream of billions of girls in the Federation? Some people also say that he is the most handsome man in the Federation, Luo Bingqing, the son of Bingqing


    "How is it? Do you think it''s more handsome than you? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled proudly at the corner of his mouth and said, "what kind of joke do you want to play with me at most?"


    The most handsome man in the world.


    More handsome than him? It doesn''t exist!


    So, he turned out to be the most handsome federal?


    All of a sudden there was a bit of euphoria.


    "No shame." Lin lingbai glances at Lu Ze.


    And Nangong Jing, who is chasing after the blade demon family, saw this scene and some dissatisfied hands crossed his waist and shouted: "Lao Luo, you have broken both of these guys. How can I grow a blade demon family?"


    Luo Bingqing: "...?"


    His cold face flashed a little doubt and turned to Nangong Jing.


    What kind?


    Did he just hear me wrong?


    Nangong Jing saw Luo Bingqing''s face puzzled. She smacked her lips without any words and said, "come on, let''s go down first."


    Said, she turned to the direction of Lu Ze and Lin Ling to fly, Luo Bingqing quietly follow.


    When they landed, Nangong Jing''s golden light converged. The original long blonde hair, eyebrows, eyelashes, and pupils returned to black.


    The original domineering and awe inspiring look also converged, and changed back to the slightly sloppy female drunkard.


    She breathed slowly, stretched out and smiled contentedly: "it''s really cool to fight."


    Lu Ze hears the words and draws the corner of his mouth.


    Mom yeah!


    This female drunkard is really a violent maniac!


    Can''t get up, can''t get up!


    Then Nangong turned her head, looked at the neatly planted blade demon, grinned, slapped Lu Ze on the shoulder, and said, "it''s my student! Very creative! "


    Later, Nangong''s eyes flickered with excitement: "by the way, there are four more here! Grow them together! "


    Lu Ze hears the words, eyes a bright, and Nangong Jing look at each other a smile: "good!"


    Does this guy understand?


    Lu Ze finds that he may be a teacher of Nangong.


    Although she is violent, drunk and sloppy, she may be a good girl!


    Later, Lu Zefeng used the supernatural power to lift up four five level blade demons from Nangong Jing and planted another row.


    There are four rows and nine rows, thirty-six blade demons. They are neat.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at the square array and nod their heads with satisfaction. There are two people contributing to it.


    Luo Bingqing, on the other hand, had just seen a row of blade demons on the ground with their heads facing down,He twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and gave Lu Ze a strange look in his eyes.


    This person, brain circuit seems to be a little different from ordinary people?


    Later, Luo Bingqing said lightly: "Nangong, these two are also elite students?"


    Hearing this, Nangong quietly clapped his forehead and said, "Lu Ze, Lin Ling, I''ll introduce you to you."


    Said, she pointed to Luo Bingqing: "this is Luo Bingqing, who is also a childe. Although he looks cold, he is not only good, but also an honorary lecturer of the elite class."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded to Luo Bing, "Hello, Miss Luo."


    Later, Nangong Jing said to Luo Bingqing, "Lao Luo, these two are Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Lin Ling is Lin Kuang''s younger sister. Lu Ze''s words It''s two plus one. Both have great talent. "


    Lu Ze:


    Wait!


    How does this violent woman introduce him?


    Two plus one??


    He can admit that he ate the goods, but to say that he was the second best is the most serious frame up in human history!


    He''s a smart kid, okay??


    Tut, he thought this guy was a good girl just now.


    How naive I am!


    He opened his mouth, intending to retort with righteous words: "I think..."


    "Well?"


    Lu Ze''s words have not finished, he saw Nangong Jing''s hands chucking small fists, smiling at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think what Nangong said is particularly reasonable! "


    He is not a counsellor. How can we say that from the heart?


    What''s more, he just doesn''t want to get to know the muscular alcoholic violent woman.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Luo Bingqing: "..."


    Lin Ling didn''t need to say. He had been used to Lu Ze''s face and skin. He just looked down on him in silence.


    But Luo Bing was obviously confused. He was stunned for a moment, then he came back to his senses and nodded to Lin Ling and Lu Ze lightly: "Hello, Lu Ze, Lin Ling."


    After the introduction, Nangong Jing looked at Luo Bingqing with some doubts and asked, "Lao Luo, how are you coming?"


    Luo Bingqing said lightly: "in the base, the energy detector has detected the fluctuation of the spirit power with the blade demon clan, and your spirit power, let me have a look."


    Nangong static smell speech, nodded, and then a big smile: "I am here, OK, let''s go, go to the base first."


    Luo Bing nodded in silence.


    Later, Luo Bing fell in love with his own private spaceship, while Nangong Jing, Lu Ze and Lin Ling once again went to Nangong Jing''s private spaceship.


    Two spaceships are heading for the shire region.


    Half a day later, the two spacecraft approached the base.


    The base is a man-made star outside the shar system, on which warships shuttle, mining ships and other resource spacecraft enter and leave, a bustling scene.


    Two spaceships stopped at an air station. Then, Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed Nangong Jing and got off the spaceship.


    Nangong Jing put the spaceship into her own space ring, which is convenient for Luo Bing on the other side to meet.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling follow them to the exit of the airport.


    When the soldiers guarding the exit saw the two men, they immediately took a look at Nangong Jing and Luo Bing, with fanatical worship on their faces: "major general Nangong, major general Luo, welcome back to the base!"


    Lu Ze looked at the adoration on the soldier''s face. He turned around to see Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing and even Lin Ling''s natural face. The whole man was confused.


    Hold the grass!


    Is this violent woman a major general? And the soldiers seem to adore her?


    Big man!


    Do you want to hold this guy''s thigh?


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing''s slender thighs under his jeans, and is eager to try.


    Nangong Jing nodded to the soldier and said, "take this kid to register."


    Said, she pointed to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze blinked, looked at Lin Ling on one side with some doubts, and said, "Lin Ling doesn''t need to register?"


    Lin Ling smiled proudly: "I registered as a military department a month ago, and I have made a lot of military achievements! I''m also an honorary third Sergeant now! You''re going to call me sir! Second class Lu Ze! "


    Said, Lin Ling''s eyes flashed a ray of excited light.


    These two goods, Lu Ze, even want to call her officer?


    Ah, it''s not good. I''m a little excited.


    It''s a win!


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling, who was proud of himself, and Nangong Jing, who was on the other side of the way. He said, really


    Nangong nodded quietly: "really, second class army Lu Ze!"


    Lu Ze: "..."Damn You want to call Lin Ling, sir??


    How angry!


    He went to register with the guards with an irresistible face.


    The registration process is simple, matching genes and identifying identities.


    At last, Lu Ze got a military registration card, which showed the words of rank second class soldier and name Lu Ze.


    It''s simple, there''s no extra information.


    According to the registration personnel, all of them were second-class soldiers for the first time. After they have enough military skills, they can be promoted to the rank only when they are qualified.


    As for the rank system, Lu Ze also asked a little about it. The federal marshal is a star level cultivation, the general and general are planetary level cultivation, the major general and brigadier general are moulting, the school officer is the general knowledge environment, the lieutenant officer is danwu environment, the first, second and third Sergeants are Xuanwu environment, the upper, middle and lower Sergeants are Lingwu environment, the first and second soldiers are the martial realm.


    Well, at the moment, Lu Ze is the most cute second-class soldier!


    Of course, the cultivation here is just a realm. The combat power will be slightly different. It''s not the case that there are no low-level fighters to become senior officers.


    After registration, Lu Ze returned to the terminal exit.


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling are still waiting for him, but the cold teacher Luo is no longer here.


    Nangong Jing saw Lu Ze coming back and said with a smile, "let''s go, Lao Luo. I''ll take you to the accommodation of the elite class. The accommodation of our class is different from that of the regular army, so it''s not with them. If we really count, we''re probably the special forces team."


    At this time, Lin Ling said with a smile, "Lu Ze and Lu Ze, hurry up and light your dog brand with coarse food!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He turned around and said he didn''t want to talk to this guy.


    Seeing this, Lin Ling took out his military card, handed it to Lu Ze, and boasted, "look at me, commander three!"


    Lu Ze glanced at it. It was a silver star with Lin Ling''s name beside it.


    He drew his eyes away from the corner of his mouth and said, "the rank is so high, you can''t beat me."


    Lin Ling hears the words, the eye son of nimble turn, smile to open an mouth way: "beat the officer, want to go to the military court!"


    It''s not a British court, Lu said, not flustered at all.


    At this time, Nangong Jing said with a reserved smile, "cough, major general is here!"


    Lu Ze remembered that this guy is a major general.


    He said with some doubts, "Nangong teacher, you are all major generals. Why are you still a teacher?"


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "it''s just a major general of honor. There''s no power to transfer troops and send generals out of special time. Every person who has achieved great accomplishments and made enough achievements will be awarded the rank of major general of honor."

 Chapter 129

    When Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s explanation, he was shocked.


    No wonder nangongjing and luobingqing are both major generals. They are all the strong men who have lost their lives in the world. Moreover, as the childe, they must have made a lot of achievements in war. It''s not surprising that they have such honor ranks.


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and he continued to say, "then can I make military achievements and get promoted soon?"


    Lin Ling is still trying to press him?


    Oh, innocence!


    Nangong nodded quietly, "well."


    The base is very large, but it''s not inconvenient to have all kinds of driverless cars driving on the road. Except for a few places, other places can go by virtue of military or identity cards. In the base, there are not only soldiers, but also merchants or other businesses like mine owners who come to seek gold.


    Therefore, all kinds of living facilities and entertainment facilities are available. Soldiers can also play during holidays.


    A few hours later, the three came to a small courtyard with a radius of more than 200 meters. On the left and right sides are two five story alloy buildings.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile: "this is the dormitory of the elite class of our Federal University. Except for the fourth grade students who have other tasks, all the elite class students of four ages are here. This year, our entrance test of Federal University is in the shire system, not in the same system as DIDU college, which is very good. "


    Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to see that pink fox again.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other with a smile and don''t talk. Obviously, they also understand Nangong Jing''s idea.


    Later, Nangong Jing pointed to the dormitory on the left: "this is the female dormitory, and the right is the male dormitory."


    She looked at Lu Ze and said, "if you are Lu Ze, the dormitory should be 204. Lin Ling and I will not go there."


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "OK."


    Later, Lu Ze said goodbye to Nangong Jing and Lin Ling and walked towards the boys'' dormitory.


    At the moment, the dormitory seems very quiet. Lu Ze is puzzled: have you all gone out to visit the base?


    He came to the second floor, looked at the doorplate, and found Room 204.


    He took out the military card and brushed it at the sensing position outside the room.


    Drop!


    The door opened, Lu Ze press the handle, push open the door.


    However, just after Lu Ze stepped on the door and raised his head, the whole person froze in place.


    The room seems to be a hall, which is a simple sofa tea table, looks very simple, but these are not problems.


    The problem is that there is a figure in the hall with only pants on his back.


    After feeling the movement at the door, the figure turned to look over as soon as it was stiff.


    Lilac short hair, big eyes, lilac pupils, soft and delicate side faces, with a little red halo, white back, thin arms, how to look like a boy?


    Lu Ze:


    Two people look at each other, the atmosphere is extremely awkward.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Ze closed the door in silence under the gaze of these large lavender eyes.


    He looked up at the 204 words on the top of the door, rubbed his face and took a deep breath.


    He must have opened the door the wrong way!


    Is this supposed to be a boys'' dormitory?


    After all, since his military card can open the door, it must be right?


    And Nangong teacher should not cheat him Right?


    So, the girl with the lilac short and shiny upper body in it must be an illusion, right?


    Lu Ze rubs his eyes silently, takes a deep breath, calms his mood and opens the door again.


    So, Lu Ze once again and that lilac big eyes looked at together.


    The atmosphere was awkward again.


    Lu Ze:


    Hold the grass?!


    Why is the illusion still there??


    No


    Why do girls live in boys'' dormitories???


    Lu Ze''s awkward apology: "I''m sorry, I think I may have gone to the wrong room!"


    With that, Lu Ze quickly closed the door again.


    He looked up again at 204 at the top of the door.


    After confirming that he didn''t read it wrong, Lu Ze was a little confused.


    Is he in the wrong room? Or did the girl go to the wrong room?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bold guess.


    Usually, when the protagonist is in college life, he must be a cute girl disguised as a man in his dormitory.


    And it must be white and rich!


    Lu Ze thinks that, as handsome as he is, he is usually the main character.


    Isn''t it the legendary welfare girl in middle school?


    Is my spring finally coming??


    Lu Ze was a little excited.He planned to calm down and open the door again, greeting Bai Fumei with the etiquette of a mature gentleman, so that she would have an indescribable good feeling for herself.


    Just then, two voices came from the corridor.


    "Brother, are you 204?"


    "Brother, are you 204, too?"


    At the entrance of the corridor, two people came up and saw Lu Ze standing at the door 204. They asked.


    Lu Ze turned to look at them. One of them was more than two meters tall, with a strong body, a Chinese face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face was simple and thick, and his skin was dark. He looked like an honest man.


    The other was dressed in a white robe, with long white hair and handsome appearance, slightly worse than him. His face was pale, but a slight flirtatious smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, which always made people think that his indifference was disguised.


    Lu Ze looks at this man, slightly stunned, and always thinks that this shape has been seen anywhere?


    However, he nodded: "Hello, I''m 204, but there seems to be something wrong in it?"


    He thought of the girl inside. Then he looked at two people who seemed to be roommates with him. He was a little confused.


    Wait, a dormitory for four?


    Is he still the main character???


    Just then, the door opened and the girl with lavender hair came out dressed.


    She looked at the three people outside, and finally looked at Lu Ze. She smiled and said in a neutral voice: "I''m not a girl. Don''t get me wrong. You see I have an Adam''s apple!"


    He pointed to his Adam''s apple.


    This set of explanations has been used to such things.


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Ze looked at the throat knot on the thin neck of the boy with lavender hair under the other two people''s strange eyes, and the whole person was not good when he drew the corner of his mouth.


    Is this man really a man??


    Why do you look so like a woman?


    When the other two saw this, they looked at each other, with a kind of trance in their eyes.


    Later, the man with long white hair said quietly, "don''t worry, Ian looks like this. When we first came here yesterday, we thought he was a girl, so we were shocked."


    The honest man smelt the words, scratched his head and smiled: "yes, ye Mu went up to ask Ian for the contact information excitedly at that time, which made Ian''s face change."


    The white haired man''s leaf curtain hears the words, his face is stiff, then he looks at the honest man with a painful face: "I''m hot! Cyril, I don''t want face? You can''t tell anyone about it! "


    "Honest man Cyril smell speech, slightly a Leng, then nodded:" Oh, OK


    Ian''s face was red on one side, obviously embarrassed.


    Lu Ze looks at the blushing Ian and his mouth twitches.


    Mom yeah!


    This is a terrorist existence that can turn people around!


    Even Cyril and ye Mu look away from Ian when they see him blushing.


    Later, the four returned to the dormitory.


    The entrance of the dormitory is the hall, which has four small single rooms and a bathroom.


    Just now Ian was going to take a bath. Seeing that Cyril and the leaf curtain were not there, he took off his coat in the hall. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze happened to enter the door and made such a misunderstanding.


    Four people sat down on the sofa.


    Since the other three arrived yesterday, they all knew each other. Lu Zexin, of course, should introduce himself again.


    Ye Mu said quietly: "Ye mu, the divine power is the innate sword body, and the future must be the childe. So, I''ve even thought about the title, I''ll call it You''re a romantic


    "By the way, my idol is Bingqing. My dream in the future is to become a dream in the hearts of millions of girls."


    At this point, the indifference on Ye Mu''s face disappears, and he he laughs.


    Laughter can''t be described.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was a little silent.


    He finally knew why he felt familiar with this shape. It was very similar to Miss Luo, but his face was a little ugly.


    But, this romantic boy He still can''t make complaints about it.


    As for Cyril and Ian, they have clearly understood the gesture of the leaf curtain, but nodding their heads in silence means that you are right.


    Later, Cyril said with a simple smile, "my name is Cyril Lawrence. The spirit is obsidian, and I can resist beating. If I fight in the future, I can go ahead."


    And Ian looked at Lu Ze, some embarrassed to say: "my name is Ian Harrison, the supernatural power is spiritual interference, get along well in the future."


    Lu Ze looks at Ian''s embarrassed little face and nods with a smile.


    He thinks he should stay away from this guy. He is a serious man.


    But, psychic, it''s a little rareAfter the introduction, Lu Ze said with a smile, "my name is Lu Ze. If you are a miracle The wind is a magic power. After that, I''ll teach you a lot. "


    Three people are shocked to look at Lu Ze: "double magic?"

 Chapter 130

    Lu Ze looked at the surprised look of the three people and wondered: "isn''t this normal operation? Nangong teacher has at least two supernatural powers. "


    As far as he knows, Nangong Jing was a 12-year-old little Lori when she had the power magic. Now she has a gold and blood, at least two magic powers.


    "Regular and regular operation?"


    The voice of the leaf curtain trembled, and his eyes were a little green.


    Jealousy separated the wall of my body. JPG


    Ian shrunk his neck, and some speechless words said: "Lu Ze, are you talking about Nangong teacher? She is a childe... "


    How do you think about your business, young man, is it not normal?


    Even the simple and honest Cyril nodded: "in general, as long as the level of development of Shentong is not bad, nine out of ten can reach the level of childish combat power. That is to say, Lu Ze, you are more hopeful to be a childe than ye mu. "


    You don''t have to have many supernatural powers, but you usually have many supernatural powers.


    Cyril''s straightforward words turned into sharp arrows, which pierced deep into the heart of the night.


    old fellow!


    "As far as I know, there are no more than five students in all the elite classes in the four grades of the school. In the first grade, we seem to have only Lu Ze


    As you know, Federal University is one of the best universities in the Federation. It is obvious that there are no more talented people in DIDU college than in Federal University. Other schools may not even have one.


    Lu Ze was stunned when he heard the words. Then he remembered that he compared Nangong Jing, the most powerful group of young people in the human race. Naturally, he didn''t think it was great.


    But like ordinary people, they don''t even have a magic power. Those who have a magic power can enter the elite class of Federal University as long as their cultivation talent is not too bad.


    Think about how hard it''s been.


    He was very happy in his heart. He smiled with embarrassment: "haha, am I so powerful?"


    Three people: "..."


    Not only the heart, but also the salt.


    All three felt a little hard to breathe and had chest cramps.


    Later, Ian smiled and said, "in this case, for tomorrow''s military drill, students Lu Ze should be able to shine."


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned: "military drill?"


    Nangong Jing didn''t tell him. He didn''t know what else to do.


    Ian explained: "because the military department is not very clear about our combat power, it needs to determine our combat power before we can arrange tasks for us. Otherwise, if the tasks arranged exceed our capabilities, it may cause a lot of casualties."


    Ye Mu also came back from despair and said with a smile, "part of the reason is that the practical school and the academic school are connected in daily life."


    "The practical school? Collegiate? "


    Lu Ze is a little confused. He finds that he seems to be really cute and new? I don''t seem to know anything.


    The three of them looked at Lu Ze''s face in silence, and then Ian explained: "in fact, in addition to the University, the military department also has talent camp to cultivate talents, but they are different from us. They are not only graduated from military service, but they have always been in the army. Their growth is growing in the process of killing enemies, so they always think that we are conservatory schools In the flowers, the actual combat is definitely not good, some look down on people. "


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he felt a bit confused.


    The warrior despises the chain?


    Does this look like the previous game despises the chain?


    Hero alliance players despise King pesticide players, think King pesticide does not operate?


    That''s almost what it means, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze said with some doubts: "but what is the relationship between the military exercise and the actual combat faction and the academic faction?"


    Ian''s big purple eyes blinked and said, "military drill is a contest between the talents of our elite class and talent camp. It''s a contest every year. It''s very gunpowder."


    Cyril said, "it''s said that there seems to be a new talent in the shire system. He''s only 18 years old. He''s awakened to three miracles. His accomplishments are five levels of Xuanwu. It''s said that his combat power may have broken through the danwu realm. He has killed countless enemies on the battlefield. His rank is already a lieutenant."


    At this point, ye mu, Ian and Cyril are silent.


    At the age of 18, they are the same age. They have three magical powers. Their accomplishments have reached the five levels of Xuanwu, and their combat power has reached the terrifying danwu realm. Such a genius has overwhelmed them.


    It''s too strong.


    You know, even in elite classes, the cultivation of the first grade is only from Lingwu to Xuanwu. Most of the students have only one kind of magic power, some of which have not.


    The newcomer, strong, has some horror.


    Lu Ze looked at the silence of the three and scratched his head.


    That man, seems to be strong?


    Lu Ze wants to compete.


    He felt that the thief was expanding now. He needed someone to poke it, or it would explode.Later, the four went out together and had a meal in the entertainment circle. It was a roommate dinner.


    During this period, ye Mu''s eyes are always on all kinds of beautiful little sisters, including but not limited to restaurant attendants, mercenaries on the road and women soldiers on vacation.


    Lu Ze and Ian were embarrassed by the young wolf''s eyes. They went to one side as if they didn''t know him. Only Cyril smiled and didn''t care.


    Lu Ze thinks that if ye Mu really becomes a childe, he will be unworthy of any romantic childe, so we have to give him the title of a dirty childe.


    People chatted while eating.


    Nangong Jing, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are the latest to arrive in the shire system, so today is the last rest time.


    Tomorrow morning, the teachers and the chief of the military department will explain the attention points of the entrance test, and the military drill will be held in the afternoon.


    Although the gunpowder flavor of military exercises is a little heavy, both the practical and theoretical schools are in the direction of the development of the ethnic group. This is only the anger of young people. The senior management is also happy to see the competition of young people.


    It is said that many senior military officials will come to watch.


    After all, the talents of the elite class and the military department of the Federal University will be the next generation of people who will lead the times, especially the freshmen. Everyone will pay attention to them.


    Whether it''s Ye mu, Ian or Cyril, they all attach great importance to this military exercise, and Ian''s face is red with tension.


    Lu Ze took a look at Ian, whose face was a little red. He took a look at the corner of his mouth and looked away.


    This person, always feel a little bit bad.


    After dinner, they went back to the dormitory, but also met several other freshmen.


    However, because we are not familiar, just nodded to say hello.


    Back in the dormitories, the light of the stars in the shire system has been blocked by the stars. When night falls, everyone returns to their rooms.


    There is only one table and one chair in the room, and there is a simple single bed, which is very simple and simple.


    Lu Ze lies in bed and takes out his mobile phone. There are many unread messages in the optical letter. Most of them are from Lu Li and Alice, and some from his father, his mother and Merlin. They all ask him how he is.


    Because this period of time has been on the road, Lu Ze did not take out his mobile phone to see, now just see the news.


    Lu Ze reported peace to his father, his mother and Merlin, and looked at the names of Lu Li and Alice, who showed dozens of messages in the chat bar.


    So much news?


    How worried are these two guys at the corner of Lu Ze''s mouth?


    He''s not a kid anymore. He''s just going out and fighting.


    And Looking at so many news, it''s a bit troublesome for two people to reply one by one.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flash, and he has a labor-saving method.


    He built a group with a smile and drew Lu Li and ALIS in.


    Group name is: Lu Ze''s live war room.


    Lu Ze: Ali, Alice, I''m on the battlefield. Everything is safe.


    Later, Lu Ze talked about what happened to Ian today and about three roommates. After all, it was quite interesting.


    At the time of input of Lu Zexi''s Zizi, Lanjiang star, it''s more than 10 p.m. at this moment. Lu Li and Alice just finished their practice under the guidance of Merlin and went back to their room.


    Hearing the sound of mobile phones, two girls in the two rooms immediately took out their mobile phones at the first time and looked forward to it.


    When seeing Lu Ze''s group and the names of its members, Lu Li squints at the corner of his mouth and angrily throws his mobile phone to the bed.


    After a few seconds, her eyes flickered, biting her lips, she picked up the phone again and looked at the content.


    When Alice saw the group members, she was also slightly stunned and bit her lower lip. She looked complicated and looked at the content.


    Looking at Lu zefa''s story about his three roommates, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Boys like girls?


    Silly big same boy?


    Yeah? And a playboy???


    Lu Li: brother, don''t be damaged by the one called Ye mu?


    Alice: senior, don''t study that playboy?


    Lu Ze looks at the reply of two people, slightly one Leng, the facial expression some strange scratched the head, finally reply: I am honest person! Absolutely not!


    Later, the three chatted about military exercises.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Li replied: brother, tomorrow is the official start. Have a good rest. Be careful on the battlefield.


    Alice also replied: mm-hmm, a Li is right, I wish to learn from Changwu Yunchang long! If you are free, please give us a message of peace!


    Put the mobile phone away, Lu Ze stretches his back and sits down with his knees crossed happily, entering the hunting space.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Lu Ze opened them again. At the same time, his brow was tight and his whole body was shaking rhythmically.Secretly touched a fire. It''s not cool.


    After a while, the sharp pain of Lu Ze''s body slowly dissipated.


    He found that the pain may be much more, and now the pain is not as unbearable as it was at the beginning.


    Although it still hurts, when it hurts, he can think about other things, such as what to eat in the morning.


    Not to be forced by the pain, the brain is blank, just like heaven.


    Lu Ze breathed slowly. He thought that in a few days, he could kill the real lion.


    This is the trial from FFF!


    Now, he''d better practice hard and deal with tomorrow''s military drill.


    Lu Ze slowly closed his eyes and began to understand the new flame.

 Chapter 131

    Three hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and the red light flashed away.


    He opened his hands and watched the flame in his hands changing and flowing. He was very gentle, but it contained a violent atmosphere. He smiled with satisfaction.


    Fire magic has made great progress again!


    Perhaps it''s because his fire system magic is more and more profound at the moment, and now the time to understand the meaning of the fire is getting shorter and shorter.


    For the first time, he spent nearly one night.


    Now it''s only three hours before I''m finished.


    He rubbed his forehead and combed his state.


    The wind magic can''t be improved for the time being. The fire magic just finished understanding. The power magic is three times as strong as the body can bear.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze uses the red light group to improve his spiritual cultivation and body.


    Although Lu Ze is a spiritual body at the moment, it''s just a characteristic of the state of transmutation. It''s not that Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation has reached the state of transmutation.


    Although his current spiritual cultivation is not very clear, because it is different from ordinary martial artists, it should be around the beginning of entering the Xuanwu realm.


    The use of red light group will still improve his body. Compared with those who have not practiced body skills, Lu Ze''s body has an absolute advantage in the same realm.


    Moreover, the stronger the body is, the stronger the body is. The body of glass is almost the same as that of Shentong, with great development potential.


    One by one, the pale red light group of red lions in the mind space, the terror power surging in Lu Ze''s body, strengthening Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Zeyun''s "Qi inducing formula", the spirit force is pulled into the body from the void, and the cultivation of the spirit force is also slowly improving.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, the star light of the shire galaxy had passed through the star mask, turned into a soft light, and shot into Lu Ze from the window.


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes, stood up, stretched himself, and his bones exploded, which was very comfortable.


    He walked out of the room, into the dormitory bathroom, took out the toiletries from the space ring and began to wash.


    After washing, Lu Ze sat down in the hall and began to take out Alice''s delicious food.


    At this time, a door opened, and then Ian came out.


    After seeing Lu Ze, he was slightly shocked, then smiled at Lu Ze: "good morning, ah Ze."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "good morning, Ian."


    Ian looked at the bright food on the table, smelled the fragrance, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you are still a smart chef, it looks like it''s delicious."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s eat together after washing."


    Ian''s eyes brightened and he began with a smile: "really? Thank you, Azer


    Then he turned and went into the bathroom to wash.


    At this time, the doors of the other two rooms opened, and the leaf curtain and Cyril came out.


    Soon, after seeing the delicious food on the table, the two men''s eyes lit up and rushed to the table.


    Lu Ze speechless corner of the mouth a smoke, eyes blue light flashing, the moment will be trapped in place: "first to wash again."


    I''m kidding. How can Alice''s food make them eat like this?


    It''s OK not to let them bath and burn incense!


    Ye Mu and Cyril, as geniuses, were so trapped that they were not convinced and suddenly began to explode.


    The whole body of the leaf curtain is full of sword Qi, which is extremely sharp. Cyril''s originally dark skin has turned into all black, shining with metal light. They struggle hard.


    The strength of the two men broke out, and the waves overflowed. Lu Ze smiled a little. A blue light cover covered the two men. The light on the light cover turned slightly. All the remaining waves were blocked without causing damage to the surrounding area.


    After struggling for half pay, the eyes of the two men were filled with horror and looked at Lu Ze with a smile.


    Ye muzhang opens his mouth: "hold the grass! Where is the new breed of aze metamorphosis??? Why so strong? "


    Cyril on one side nodded sharply.


    Although they know that Lu Ze is a double deity, is the double deity so strong?


    The wind that trapped them seemed gentle and didn''t hurt them at all, but they couldn''t earn it anyway.


    What''s more, this guy has the spare power to block the aftershocks?


    What kind of strength does this have to be??


    Ye Mu''s strength is the second level of Xuanwu realm, and Cyril is the first level of Xuanwu realm. With supernatural power, although it is not a desperate outbreak now, the four levels of Ye Mu''s Xuanwu realm still have some combat power, which has been regarded as the upper level in the class.


    Lu Ze is so easy to block them. I''m afraid that there are at least six or seven levels of Xuanwu territory??


    They were shocked.


    The strength of the six or seven levels of Xuanwu realm is definitely the best in the first grade.


    Lu Ze''s strength is so strong??At this time, Ian, who had finished washing, walked out of the bathroom and saw the scene in the hall. He was slightly stunned. Then he shrunk his neck and said, "you don''t want to fight, aren''t we friends?"


    Leaf curtain:


    Cyril: "..."


    Two people look at each other, the corner of the mouth twitches.


    Mom yeah!


    Where did this guy see them fighting?


    It''s clearly that Lu Ze, a pervert, is bullying them, OK?!


    Lu Ze saw Ian coming out, relieved the wind system, smiled at Ye Mu and Cyril and said, "hurry up and wash, or Ian and I will finish eating, and then don''t ask me again!"


    Ye Mu and Cyril smell the words, look at each other, and rush to the bathroom.


    Spiritual food is popular everywhere. There are delicious food. Who is willing to eat the bad food?


    What''s more, it''s good for cultivation?


    After the two people washed and rinsed, they rushed out and picked up the vegetables to eat.


    At the entrance of the dish, ye Mu''s eyes brightened with envy and hatred: "Lu Ze, are you too rebellious? Even if we have strong strength, we can make spiritual food so delicious? "


    Cyril and Ian nodded in agreement.


    Lu Ze smiled and said proudly, "this is what my lovely sister made for me."


    "Dissatisfied with you, Lu, I can only eat!"


    Three people: "..."


    They looked at Lu Ze with pride and thought that he had eaten this guy''s delicious food, for better or worse. Would you like to applaud him?


    Later, when ye Mu''s body was stiff, he thought of the words in front of Lu Ze, and looked at Lu Ze contemptuously: "now, there are still Xuemei to do spiritual food! Let''s explode in place! "


    He said that he did not forget to grab half of the animal meat from Cyril''s hand, and let Cyril look at the half of the animal meat left in his hand, and blinked a little.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the four went out of the dormitory, went downstairs and came to the yard.


    At the moment, there are already some people in the yard, mostly four people in a group chatting.


    As soon as the four of Lu Ze went down, they heard a lively and clear voice: "ah Ze, here!"


    The four turned to see a pretty girl with short hair smiling, waving her hands to Lu Ze.


    There are three lovely girls standing beside her.


    It has to be said that the benefits of practising martial arts are obvious. At least no matter men or women will have extra fat. One by one, the figure is not bad, and the skin is very delicate.


    Girls don''t look ugly one by one.


    When ye Mu saw Lin Ling, his eyes brightened, he immediately smiled at Lu Ze and said, "you said it was Xuemei? Is it the same level? Such a beautiful girl Tut, I don''t envy it! "


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly a Leng, then understood Ye Mu''s words: "this is not my that study younger sister."


    Obviously, ye Mu thinks Lin Ling is Alice.


    When ye Mu heard the words, his smile froze in place. He looked at Lu Ze stiffly. After a while, his eyes became strange: "Lu Ze, how do you see me? Is it a bone surprise


    Lu Ze looked at Ye mu with some doubts: "you don''t need me to say you know your talent, do you? It''s not bad. "


    How many of them can go to the elite class of Federal University?


    Ye Mu shook his head and looked at Lu Ze solemnly: "I mean, isn''t the skeleton of girl chasing very surprised? Teach me to girl chasing master!"


    Lu Ze: " Go away! "


    He''s a single dog himself, and he teaches people how to pick up girls?


    Lu Ze and ye Mu talk and take three people to walk over.


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes looked at the three people around Lu Ze, stopped on some shy Ian''s face, then watched Lu Ze spit out his tongue, and said with some embarrassment, "ah Ze, I forgot to tell you that today''s military drill is coming."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a fight anyway. I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    Lin Ling thought of Lu Ze planting the thirty-two poor blade demons on the ground yesterday. He couldn''t help his mouth twitching and nodded his head involuntarily.


    For him, it seems that the problem is really not big.


    Later, Lin Ling and Lu Ze began to introduce their roommates.


    Girls'' dormitory is also a room for four.


    A little girl with blonde hair who looks a little shy is Jessica.


    A hot figure than Lin Ling, looks more cheerful sexy girl called Yuantian Qianhua.


    There is also a cold face, close to the girl called xuanyuqi.


    The three girls are very good-looking, at least the leaf curtain reveals the young wolf''s eyes secretly.


    However, the three girls are much more interested in Ian, who looks like a girl and is somewhat shy, than in the leaf curtain.


    Especially xuanyuqi, looking at Ye screen, she looks defensive, but even her eyes soften when she looks at Ian.Two kinds of treatment!


    This leaves the curtain quite desperate.


    As for Ian, who was asked by three girls and even teased by some bold and open garden flowers, he was at a loss and blushed.


    Cyril on one side is smiling a little.


    As a tough guy, he shows little interest in women.


    As for Lu Ze, he doesn''t know why no girl chatted with him. He thinks he should be handsome or handsome?


    I don''t know them very well.


    However, Lu Ze is just a little confused. He is not a young wolf like Ye mu.


    There are more and more people in the yard. Hundreds of square meters of yard are full of people, from freshmen to seniors, and they are talking happily.


    At this time, a gold and a white streamer came from the sky and fell into the yard.


    It''s Nangong Jing and Luobing.


    As soon as they landed, they were silent and turned their heads to look at them.


    Nangong Jing said with her hands akimbo: "I won''t say that, you should know that there is a military drill every year, and you should have experienced it. This time, you should be beaten or beaten to see your own performance. New words... "


    Nangong Jing looked at the crowd, and finally stopped on Lu Ze and said, "most people should be beaten, but it''s OK. Who hasn''t been beaten for the first time?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looks at Nangong Jing in silence. Is this guy so comforting?


    At least, some of the nervous freshmen are now even more in the dark.


    The difference between the academic school and the practical school, at least at present, is the difference between the hare and the wolf.


    Compared with the battlefield, the graduation test is a little too small, unless it''s as interesting as the attack of the Zerg they met in Luze.


    Nangong Jing didn''t care about the freshmen''s reaction either. He brought them to the battlefield to grow up instead of being a nanny for them.


    "Well, let''s go to the first military training ground of the Ministry of military."

 Chapter 132

    The first military training ground of the Ministry of military is not too close to the dormitory. It took nearly an hour to get to the destination in a driverless car.


    The arena looks like a stadium in the age of the earth. People walk through the gate of the arena. Inside, there is an open-air arena with hundreds of meters long and wide, surrounded by audience seats.


    Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing took hundreds of elite students from four grades of Federal University into the arena, and then they went to the platform on the side of the arena.


    At the moment, there are already a lot of big men on the high platform who look like they are not low in rank.


    Lu Ze looked up around him, and there were some soldiers sitting in the audience.


    After all, as long as they are not performing their tasks, many idle soldiers will choose to have a look.


    It''s a duel of the young generation''s genius. They''ve bought melon seeds and snacks. I''ve been waiting for a year to see a play for this day!


    At the moment, Lu Ze found that these soldiers were watching them whisper, as if they were discussing something.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, there are also hundreds of young people, both men and women.


    However, unlike their own casual clothes, they are wearing military uniforms with black background and red edge, which look heroic.


    However, these young people look at their eyes with a bit of banter and contempt, which is not very friendly.


    Lin Ling looked at the group of young people and explained to Lu Ze in a low voice, "those are the talents of the talent camp."


    Looking at the young man opposite, Lin Ling''s eyes are complicated.


    A month ago, when she went to the battlefield for training, she was invited to join the talent camp.


    But she refused.


    After all, she still owes Lu Ze half of her life.


    One side of the leaf curtain some discontented opening way: "Tut, those people''s eyes really let a person not be happy."


    On one side, a senior student turned to look at the leaf curtain and grinned, "isn''t it very unpleasant? Wait for them! "


    Once a year. It''s time to fight. Everyone is used to it.


    At this time, a joking voice came from the genius of the opposite talent camp: "Yo, the little white rabbits are coming. We will be more gentle later. Don''t worry!"


    Then, the laughter came, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    It''s not battlefield killing. It seems fun to play with these little white rabbits, isn''t it?


    "Hold the grass!"


    "The little bunnies on the opposite side are waiting for the labor and capital. This year, the labor and capital will not cry for you. The name of the labor and capital will be read in reverse! Remember, the labor name is Kaka! "


    Our response is very fierce, especially for the second grade students, who were beaten up last year when they were freshmen.


    Of course, those who have experienced many military exercises on both sides have not followed the beep. After all, they have experienced several times, and their mentality is totally different.


    Lu zedao is not interested in this kind of muzzle gun. After all, he prefers not to beep as much as possible.


    On the high platform, the first sitting man is a dignified middle-aged man. The man is also wearing a military uniform with black background and red edge, but the badge on the chest shows a golden sword and a star, which is the rank of major general.


    He''s the chief of the base, Major General Barry.


    Unlike Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing, he is the commander and chief of the base.


    Major General Barry is sitting on the left side with Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing, and on the right side with a man and a woman and two young men. They are also wearing military uniforms. The military badge shows the rank of major general, but the position is not as good as Cai Qi.


    Behind the five were a dozen senior officers, all brigadiers.


    Barry looked at the young people who were beeping loudly on both sides, with a smile on his majestic face: "is it similar to you at that time? Very dynamic. "


    Barry''s words embarrassed Nangong Jing and the young men in military uniforms.


    To be energetic, the two of them and these people are more powerful at beeping when they are so old. They are not only beeping, but also murderous.


    There''s even been a lot of trouble.


    At this time, the handsome man in military uniform grinned and looked at Nangong Jing proudly: "Nangong, you are afraid to lose this time. There is a very good little guy in my subordinates. No one is your opponent this time."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing leaned back on the chair, took out the wine and poured it in, then smiled: "Lin Kuang, you didn''t win me in the fight. Believe it or not, your subordinates are not as good as my students?"


    When Lin Kuang hears the words, he draws the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Jing was one year younger than him. At that time, Nangong Jing was a college school, and he was a practical school. They were the strongest two in the college school and the practical school at that time. However, he lost every military exercise to Nangong Jing.


    This makes people feel very angry.


    Now Nangong Jing''s words made Lin Kuang even more unhappy. He turned his mouth and said, "just by the girl of ling''er? The girl is so weak that she doesn''t want to hang out with me. She just wants to hang out with you. "


    When it comes to this, Lin Kuang''s heart twitches.When the girl came to the battlefield for training, her brother and brother were very clever, so she ran away with the drunk woman in a twinkling of an eye.


    My sister didn''t mix with herself. She went to Federal University. Isn''t that worrying him?


    He even took grandpa Zu to crush him.


    I''m afraid it''s not a fake sister, is it??


    Nangong smiled: "you will know then."


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s confident appearance, Lin Kuang was puzzled. However, since Nangong Jing didn''t say it, he had to look at Luo Bing''s emotion, which was still expressionless: "laoluo, what Nangong said is true?"


    Luo Bing''s eyes flashed when he heard the words. He thought of the square of the evil family with sharp edges yesterday. He twitched at the corner of his mouth. He said lightly, "you can see it by yourself then."


    Seeing this, Lin Kuang was more puzzled. Is there such a genius in the freshmen?


    Even the fine looking blonde in uniform looked at the elite class of Federal University with some curiosity.


    At this time, Barry smiled and said, "it''s almost time. Let me say a few words first."


    As he said this, he stood up and looked at the young people on both sides of the platform. He said, "first, be quiet. Let me talk about the precautions for this federal university entrance test."


    Barry''s voice was not very loud, but it was clear to all the people''s ears. Everyone was quiet and looked up at the middle-aged man on the platform.


    Later, Barry began to talk about the task allocation of the Federal University and other issues.


    Lu Ze and others listen carefully. After all, it''s related to credits, military skills and even their own life safety. Naturally, we should record it carefully.


    More than an hour later, Barrington looked down at the young people on both sides and said, "that''s all for attention. The next thing is military training."


    "The purpose of the military exercise is to understand the strength of the new students and their progress. The old students didn''t do the entrance test in the battle field of the shire system. We need to know your combat power before we can arrange suitable tasks for you."


    "The target of this military exercise is the talent of the talent camp of the military department, free challenge. Each of the students of Federal University has to play once, and each of them has three minutes of military exercise time."


    "During the military exercise, we should not be killed or disabled. If we are injured, we will have the best medical equipment, so we can let go."


    "That''s all. Behave well."


    At Barry''s words, all the students at Federal University said, "yes, sir!"


    Combat power is also part of the entrance test, which is all recorded in the performance at that time, which is the basis for what treatment you get when you return to school after the test.


    If you don''t perform well and hide, don''t blame the school for not giving you special care and more resources.


    When major general Barry finished speaking, Lin Kuang stood up and saw no action. His body disappeared from the high platform and appeared on the challenge arena.


    His eyes swept the students of Federal University, and finally stopped on Lin Ling. However, Lin Ling spits out his tongue at him mischievously, which makes his chest stuffy and even more myocardial infarction.


    He speechless looked away and said, "OK, let''s start the military exercise. According to the student number, it starts from the fourth grade. Others rest in place. "


    As soon as Lin Kuang''s voice fell, the talents of the actual combat group on the opposite side sat down on their legs, and their movements were neat and uniform, which was totally different from the frivolous and joking appearance just now.


    Later, Lu Ze and others also sat down cross legged.


    There is only one student who seems to be a little more mature than Lu Ze and others.


    Then, with a kick of his legs, he soared to the challenge arena.


    Standing on the challenge arena, the senior student looked at the talent of the actual combat school calmly and said: "Liang Zongguang, who will come up in the early days of Tongqiao?"


    You know what you''re doing?


    Lu Ze hears words, pupil a shrink, some surprised look at the stage of the senior.


    So strong?


    Tongqijing is the strongest in their system, right?


    Lin Ling''s nimble eyes flickered beside Lu Ze, seeming to see Lu Ze''s shock. He smiled and said, "most of the senior and senior sisters in our elite class are already familiar with each other."


    "Why so strong?" Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling in surprise.


    Lin Ling took a look at Lu Ze and said: "even if the students in our school are ordinary students, they are at least the top talents of a planet or even a galaxy, OK? What''s more, we are still elite class? The most difficult thing is to break through the star force. "


    Lu Ze listened to Lin Ling''s explanation. He was relieved. It seemed that he was right.


    Just like Lu Ze himself, it took two months to reach the level of Dan and Wu from the level of warrior to the current level of combat power.


    Well If you think so, you seem to exaggerate a little bit?


    Is he so powerful?


    Lu Ze found that he basically died once a day, and he couldn''t feel it.Just when Lu Ze was a little swollen, a young and handsome man from the actual combat faction stood up, tiptoed a little, and floated to the stage.


    Looking at Liang Zongguang on the stage, the young man grinned and put a bloodthirsty touch on his handsome face: "job, in the early stage of opening up, hehe ~ came up to hit you."


    Hearing job''s crazy words, Liang Zongguang raised his eyebrows, looked coldly and snorted, "what a big voice!"


    Lin Kuang looked at the two people, smiled and said, "let''s start."


    With that, he drifted away from the arena.


    Later, Liang Zongguang''s eyes flashed and his whole body flashed with yellow light. He attached a set of yellow armor to his whole body, which seemed to be his magic power.


    When job saw this, he licked his lips. The corners of his mouth were raised. There seemed to be no movement. However, Liang Zongguang''s face changed and his legs pushed hard on the ground.


    Boom!


    With a bang, his body turned into yellow streamer and disappeared in place. There was no loss in the arena forged by high hardness alloy, only a trace of blood left.


    Ye Mu and others opened their eyes wide, and some of them said incredulously, "what did this man do?"


    "It seems to be silk thread?" Lin Ling''s eyes were glittering with fluorescence, and he had some uncertain openings.


    Job''s accomplishments were so much higher and her movements were so fast that she could only see a faint shadow.


    Lu Ze nodded: "it''s silk thread."


    Mom yeah!


    Is that you? Little spider??


    He could see a translucent silk thread on job''s finger shooting out at Liang Zongguang very quickly.


    Maybe it was not too careful at the beginning. Liang Zongguang didn''t react until the silk thread was near the body. He got hurt.


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Is this spider''s silk?


    And this spider silk is so sharp?


    Don''t know if there''s any poison?


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking about the mess, Liang Zongguang, who escaped the subsequent attack, touched the blood on his face, and his eyes became cautious.


    He had to be careful because of the rarity, the secrecy, and the danger.


    Federal University will often need to accept the tasks in the school to earn credits after going to school, but it will not be as inexperienced as just entering the school.


    That''s why freshmen are the most likely to be beaten, while seniors are a little better.


    With the first sneak attack, Liang Zongguang will not be easily fooled.


    Job''s success in one stroke brought cheers from the audience. For the people in the military department, it''s natural that they are happier to win in the day.


    Job looked at the wound on Liang Zongguang''s face, with a slight smile in his eyes: "that''s the level?"


    "Is it that level? You will know later."


    Liang Zongguang''s body was full of yellow light, and a long gun appeared in his hand, with a little point in the gun''s tip, and he rushed towards job in an instant.


    Job''s eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, and his murderous spirit overflowed unconsciously.


    This is the performance of killing many foreigners on the battlefield.


    With his hands open, his long eyes fluttering at the tip of his fingers, he looked gentle but dangerous.


    So they collided. The Yellow spear broke the air, the invisible silk thread cut the air, and made a shrill shriek.


    Their bodies flash and disappear in the huge challenge arena. The genius with high level of Lingwu realm and even low level of Xuanwu realm can''t even keep up with their movements. They feel their eyes ache.


    Ye Mu and others have already said that they are almost blind.


    Lin Ling''s eyes glittered, still able to barely keep up with their movements, but her white forehead also overflowed with sweat.


    Only Lu Ze can see their movements easily.


    Ye Mu and others look at Lin Ling and Lu Ze with envy in their eyes. Watching the battle of experts on the spot, the harvest is definitely bigger than them!

 Chapter 133

    Three minutes passed quickly. Lin Kuang''s hands were slightly open, and his bloody power came out, pulling away the two men who were fighting with red eyes.


    Both of them had injuries. Job''s mouth was covered with a trace of blood. Liang Zongguang was more miserable. His whole body, including his face, was covered with thick and lacerated wounds, some of which were very shallow, some of which were bone deep.


    If not for the advanced medical level of human beings in the interstellar age and the strong vitality of the warrior, the injury would have been cold.


    Although we can''t say who can win in the end, so far, job is obviously a little better.


    After job stopped, he sneered, "I''m a senior, but I don''t know how strong I am, tut tut."


    Words are full of disdain.


    Liang Zongguang''s eyes were cold, but he bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    I''m not as skilled as a man. I have nothing to say.


    Lin Kuang said with a smile, "OK, they are doing well. Let''s go for treatment first."


    The victory of the actual combat faction made Lin Kuang feel happy.


    After the two left the arena, the second fourth grade student went to the arena, and soon the opponent followed.


    There is only one class in each grade in the elite class of Federal University. There are only about 50 students in one class. In the senior year, some students complete other tasks, so there are only 20 students from the senior year.


    It''s almost over an hour after all these people have finished the contest.


    During this period, both sides have their own winners and losers.


    In fact, at the stage of senior year, although there are still some gaps in combat experience, the gap is also limited.


    After all, as long as it''s not a special fighting genius, the upper limit is there, and the gap will only keep getting smaller.


    Lu Ze, as a melon eater, said he was addicted to fighting.


    All along, he has been fighting fierce animals in the hunting space. He doesn''t have much experience in fighting human beings, and even he has some vague things. Now he has seen more than 20 expert battles, and his proficiency is improving rapidly.


    Even, he secretly used a lavender light to increase his understanding.


    He and Lin Ling can see the battle of senior students.


    Originally, there were some details of the battle, and he needed to discuss with Lin Ling why this was the case rather than that, but gradually, it was Lu Ze who was explaining and Lin Ling who was listening.


    Although Ye Mu and others on one side said that they were blind and could not see the war situation, they still opened their eyes to the battle experience explained by Lu Ze.


    It''s too useful for them.


    People looked at Lu Ze as if they were looking at some rare species.


    This progress is terrible. I just discussed it with Lin Ling. Later, I can draw inferences from one example and quickly understand the intention of the elders and sisters in the battle.


    What a devil of savvy!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Ze didn''t cover up either, just normal and Lin Ling''s analysis. Several elder and elder sisters in grade two and three all looked at her strangely after hearing it.


    Lu Ze''s analysis is of great help to them.


    This primary school boy, it''s amazing!


    The elder and elder students'' eyes twinkled and listened to Lu Ze''s sentiment carefully.


    The last match of senior high school is over, with a half-time break of 20 minutes.


    Lu Ze stretched his back and raised his lips, showing a satisfied smile.


    The harvest this time is not small.


    Looking at the battle of these talented students, Lu Ze found that his combat experience had increased a lot.


    Although many of his battles are crushing now, he plans to fight with fierce beasts sometimes if he encounters talents of similar level. The effect is not very good.


    Today, I am happy to grow up again Bah! I am stronger today!


    Lu Ze was satisfied.


    At this time, sitting on one side, a handsome boy smiled at Lu Ze and said, "my name is white bird qingkong. I''m in the third grade. Thank you very much. With the sentiment just now, I''ll be more confident later! What''s your name? If you have something to do, just say hello! "


    "And me! My name is Ludwig. I''m a sophomore. You can come to me if you need anything! "


    "And me!..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To give back is to give back.


    Although the student didn''t explain to them, they still expressed their good intentions.


    What''s more, I''m afraid it''s not a fool if I don''t do a good job in the relationship as soon as I can??


    Lu Ze saw a group of elders and sisters around him who were enthusiastic. He said with a smile, "my name is Lu Ze. If there is anything I can do for you, you are welcome."


    But ye mu, Cyril and Ian''s three roommates all looked at Lu Ze, who was warmly treated by a group of elders and sisters, but they were holding grass in their hearts.


    It turns out that not only did they have gains just now, but also those elder and elder sisters?Grasps the grass, why are all freshmen, this guy is special outstanding??


    Did he make up lessons secretly??


    Even three of Lin Ling''s roommates looked at Lu Ze with twinkling eyes. Although Lin Ling said that Lu Ze seemed to be excellent.


    But they didn''t expect such exaggeration.


    At this time, a beautiful student elder sister looked at Lu Ze with eyes full, smiled and said:


    "by the way, primary school younger brother, student elder sister wants to ask you something."


    "What is it?"


    The elder sister looked straight at Lu Ze, her eyes flashing some dangerous light: "does the younger brother have a girlfriend?"


    Lu Ze:


    Grasps the grass, now the schoolsisters all so direct initiative?


    He is still a child.


    One side is frowning, thinking about Lu zegang''s explanation of Lin Ling Wen Yan, some strange look at this sister.


    Ye mu, who was in a state of shock, was totally paralyzed when he heard the words. Some of them couldn''t believe looking at this beautiful student sister.


    Grasps the grass, the present schoolsister so direct?


    Why don''t you like him?


    His goal is to be a romantic son!


    Come to him!


    Is Lu Ze a magnet?


    Why do the elder sister and younger sister all come to him?!


    The thief is not convinced!


    Lu Ze looked at her eyes and smiled politely: "I''m sorry, but I already have someone I like."


    Hearing this, the student sister flashed a trace of loss, then smiled and said, "well, that''s right."


    Obviously, Xuejie is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. She did not continue to ask.


    Later, after thanking Lu Ze, they left him with the practice method of light letter, and indicated that they could find them directly if there was something to do at that time.


    Lu Ze didn''t give up either. He accepted their contact information directly. He is cute and new. Maybe when can he use it?


    Xuechang and Xuejie spread out, and ye Mu stabbed Lu Ze''s waist jealously and said in a low voice, "Lu Ze, I despise you! You have refused to accept such a good-looking student sister! "


    Lu took a look at him and said he didn''t want to talk to him.


    There are so many beautiful girls, where can he care?


    Even Lin Ling''s three roommates looked at the leaf curtain scornfully, as if they were looking at some incombustible garbage.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s eyes turned and smiled and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "ah Ze, you even have someone you like. Who is it?"


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly a Leng, then the vision twinkled, smiling at Lin Ling: "don''t tell you."


    In fact, he doesn''t know.


    "Cut, stingy."


    Lin Ling is not satisfied with his gossip psychology.


    Soon, the military exercise began again.


    This time, it''s the senior sister of grade three.


    The cultivation of senior and senior students in the third grade is generally in the middle or senior level of danwujing, and only a few outstanding students have broken through to the general knowledge.


    Therefore, most of the battles this time can be seen clearly by Ye Mu and others. At the moment, everyone is looking at the battles seriously.


    After Lu zegang''s explanation, Lin Ling now proves one by one in her senior sister. In combination with what she has learned, she feels that her actual combat ability has improved.


    After all, her spiritual eye is one of the most suitable for fighting.


    The actual combat experience is improved, and the combat power is definitely improved.


    Lu Ze then used a small Lavender light group to confirm what he had learned one by one, and began to check and fill in the gaps.


    After more than 30 battles, Lu Ze breathed slowly. At the moment, it seemed that the battle between the senior and senior students was almost like this before his eyes.


    He looked at Lin Ling and frowned. He seemed to be thinking. He thought it was because he didn''t want to disturb his own understanding. He was thinking about some problems.


    He smiled and explained it again.


    And his roommate and Lin Ling''s roommate as well as his sophomore elder sister also listened to Lu Ze''s explanation carefully.


    There were fifty senior students and senior sisters in the junior year who finished their military exercises. It took more than two hours.


    The third year''s military exercises also have win and lose, but the more you lose, the less you win.


    It''s true that several elder and elder sisters who listened to Lu Ze''s explanation before did well. Although they were well behaved most of the time, they frequently had eye-catching operations.


    The talent who attracted the high-level and the actual combat camp exclaimed.


    And then came the senior and senior students'' military training.


    More people lost this time.


    Seeing this, the actual combat group on the opposite side beeped again.


    "Everybody, please don''t beat them to cry. They are so lovely."


    "Hahaha, isn''t it just about crying?"


    Because the difference in actual combat experience is too large, and the number of sophomores who can win is indeed a small number.However, the direct student sister just won a game easily with a long sword in her hand. Her magic power seems to be in terms of speed. After Lu Ze''s explanation, her combat power seems to be greatly improved.


    After winning, the student sister even gave Lu Ze a wink in the challenge arena, which made people who were surprised at her turn their eyes to Lu Ze.


    Feeling the eyes of most people, Lu Ze was embarrassed.


    He is innocent!


    There is absolutely no hidden rule operation!


    In particular, Lin Ling, who has been smiling a little, slapped him on the shoulder, making him more embarrassed.


    After the sophomore military exercise, the next is the new military exercise.


    Freshmen''s fighting experience is the worst, and their psychological quality is also the worst.


    Everyone is the top genius of their own planet and galaxy. The general battle is in the virtual reality warehouse. Graduation test is also very easy for them.


    I''m always afraid to see such a fierce battle.


    Feeling the shivering of the freshmen, the genius of the practical school on the other side suddenly showed his fangs, and his chuckle was even worse: "your elder and elder sister can still play a dozen, aren''t you too weak?"


    "Brother on the other side, can I have one hand?"


    "Or shall I have you two together?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t do that. I respect them for their lack of face on the opposite side: let you do ten moves, never let you do one more move!"


    "If it''s a beauty, I''ll be a little more gentle."


    At this time, Lin Kuang said lightly, "OK, according to the student number, one."


    At this time, Lin Kuang was in a bad mood. Her sister was so happy with a boy??


    What the hell??


    He didn''t understand for hours. What''s special about this kid??


    He''s kind of trying to beat this kid now.


    ¡­¡­


    [happy double 11, please take your hands a little longer. ~ ~ o]

 Chapter 134

    No. 1 is a tall and handsome young man. He stands up with his legs a little and floats to the challenge arena.


    "Grade one, jizhengtian, Xuanwu fourth floor, please advise."


    He looked at the actual combat faction, said lightly, with some pride in his eyes.


    Compared with the person who has beeped all the time, he has always been calm and confident in himself.


    "The fourth floor of Xuanwu?"


    The actual combat faction is slightly stunned. Then, several people sitting in the front look at each other, shake their heads and don''t want to go up.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m not interested in fighting this kind of white rabbit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t go there anyway


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a big man stood up with a grin: "if you don''t want to go, then I''ll come."


    He bent his legs and jumped up and down to the stage, looking at the auspicious sky: "William, the third floor of Xuanwu."


    Three layers of Xuanwu vs. four layers of Xuanwu?


    Many freshmen at Federal University frowned slightly.


    Don''t look at yourself in the opposite direction, do you?


    At least in the first two, three, four years of age in the military exercises are the same level of opponents.


    Didn''t expect to go straight to the lower level in the freshmen?


    Lin Kuang smiled faintly and said nothing. "Let''s start."


    At the beginning of the contest between jizhengtian and William, they used long swords while William used ordinary fists.


    Both of them have supernatural powers. Although William''s accomplishments are a little lower than Ji Zhengtian''s, it''s surprising that they play equally.


    In this case, the freshmen can''t help but open their eyes, some can''t believe it.


    However, because there was no serious injury, the old man who was still in the martial arts arena did not show much surprise.


    They have already experienced it.


    Everyone is a genius, but the difference is that the actual combat group has a strong momentum at the moment with a strong murderous, violent attack. Compared with the general freshmen, the momentum has been better.


    Combined with years of fighting, the combat experience is more than one.


    At this stage, it is not surprising that there is such a gap.


    In the arena, Ji Zhengtian''s face was ugly. Even though he kept breaking out, he could not attack William effectively.


    In terms of attack intensity, he is obviously better than others, but he still can''t seize a good opportunity. Instead, he is often awed by William''s fighting momentum.


    It''s a shame to him who has always been a genius.


    On the high platform, the senior officer who just looked at the senior military exercise but was indifferent raised some interest at the moment.


    After all, compared with the senior students, these new students who have not been carved are the most worthy of expectation.


    Looking at the match between Yosemite and William, Barry smiled: "it''s not bad that the level of freshmen can be like this. It seems that they have also been trained through a certain amount of actual combat."


    The actual combat training here is not to say that in the virtual reality, there is still a life-threatening battle.


    On one side of the south palace, I poured tons of wine and glanced at the challenge arena. I was not interested: "that''s it."


    Nothing new, nothing to look forward to.


    Luo Bingqing''s face was cold all the time, but she didn''t speak.


    The beautiful blonde sitting on the other side said with a smile, "Nangong, you are so demanding. I think it''s not bad. "


    Nangong Jing stretches and stretches:" ordinary level, I didn''t say bad. "


    Under the stage, Lu Ze and others watched silently, and Lin Ling smiled and said, "this auspicious cultivation is obviously higher than William, but both the mentality and the handling of the war situation are much worse than that of William. It seems that the actual combat experience is not much."


    Ye Mu looked at Ji Zhengtian, who was becoming more and more impatient because he failed to accomplish many attacks, and said with a smile: "I think it''s normal for new students to have real combat experience like Ji Zhengtian. I used to be about this level, but as long as the experience mentioned by Azer can be understood, maybe the combat level is not much lower than that of William ¡£¡±


    Ian also nodded and glanced at Lu with a shy glance: "what he said just now is really useful."


    Cyril scratched his head and smiled with a simple smile: "I think I can do better than that jizhengtian now."


    Even some of Lin Ling''s roommates nodded their heads in agreement, and looked at Lu Ze with twinkling eyes.


    This boy is very good.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches: "don''t praise me. I''m very swollen now. I''ll be proud later."


    Mom yeah!


    These people really are, so praise him, how can he be proud later?


    As a good young man in a new era, he must not be arrogant or impetuous.


    Lin Ling clapped Lu Ze''s arm with a smile, then pointed to the direction of the actual combat group and said, "they are right, but ah Ze, did you see the guy with the dead face?"Lu Ze followed Lin Ling''s instructions and looked at the past. Seeing a cold and handsome young man, he nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "His name is Francis. He is a new talent in the talent camp. He joined the army when he was 15 years old. Now he is 18 years old. His fighting power is in danwu territory. There are countless sharp edge demons killed. Although he only has five levels of cultivation in Xuanwu territory, he has been upgraded to the rank of lieutenant."


    Lu Ze looked at the young man and listened to Lin Ling''s explanation. He was slightly shocked and looked at Lin Ling strangely: "how do you know so well?"


    Yesterday they seemed to say that they had such a genius, but they didn''t understand Lin Ling so clearly.


    Lin Ling hears the words and laughs: "didn''t I spend a month on the battlefield? I met my brother when I met him. It''s annoying. "


    The man clearly saw her for the first time, but he wanted to say what I fell in love with you at first sight. You can only be my so-called words.


    What the hell??


    Don''t you think about going out?


    "Your brother?"


    Lin Ling pointed to Lin Kuang, who was floating in the air, with a smile: "here, that guy is it."


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks handsome. His whole body is full of iron blood. Lin Kuang, dressed in military uniform, is shocked by the tiger.


    "This is your brother?"


    This guy, he looks strong, okay??


    Lu Ze''s sense of danger doesn''t even think this guy is worse than Nangong Jing?!


    Lin Ling, her brother is so strong??


    Lin Ling smiled and nodded: "yes, my brother is also a childe. He is called" crazy sword childe ". He is born with sword spirit and bloodthirsty spirit. He has the same strength as sister Jing. Moreover, he works in the military and is one of the instructors of the talent camp. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Mom yeah!


    Can''t get up, can''t get up!


    What a big man!


    Other people also turned to look at Lin Ling with a shocked face: "you are the younger sister of the crazy Dao childe?"


    Young master, that''s the most talented group of young people in the human race!


    Lin Ling''s elder brother, unexpectedly is the childe??


    People''s eyes, let Lin Ling some discontented to skim: "is childe again how, I am me, my elder brother is my elder brother."


    She hates people saying that every time they mention her, it''s the sister of Mr. mad Dao.


    She''s just herself, not someone''s subordinate.


    It seems to feel Lin Ling and Lu Ze''s eyes. Lin Kuang attached to the air cast his eyes.


    Lu Ze sees Lin Kuang''s eyes. He doesn''t know why. Suddenly, there is a cold behind him.


    He was speechless: "your brother won''t have any problem with me, will he?"


    Always think, this person seems to look at his eyes and that drunkard looks at his eyes almost?


    Do you want to hit people in your eyes?


    He thinks he''s a good boy. He didn''t provoke the big guy.


    Lin Ling hears the words and falls into thinking. Suddenly, her smart eyes turn a little and flash a smile. She says, "Oh, by the way, my brother told me to come to the talent camp, but I refused. I said I had packed and sold myself for the reason."


    Lu Ze:


    He''s not good at all. Is this product hurting him??


    "Lin Ling, I think our relationship should be good, right? As for you, are you going to fuck me like this


    My heart aches.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze''s speechless face and smiled more happily. She said, "I lied to you. My brother told me to go to the talent camp. I mean I want to learn from sister Jing. I didn''t say anything about you, so you can rest assured that he won''t have any opinions about you."


    Lu Ze took a silent look at Lin Ling, then he was relieved.


    He is now most afraid of these young men.


    Now he seems to be thinking about by that drunkard, and maybe Qiuyue and Shai have some ideas about him, if they provoke another crazy Dao childe


    Mom yeah!


    As a sprout, it''s not good to provoke three young men at once??


    Lu Ze felt that his brain was shaking.


    At this time, the competition in the arena is over.


    Ji Zhengtian''s face was ugly. Although his accomplishments were even higher than William''s, he couldn''t help it all the time. They even drew.


    William stood on the challenge arena and smiled: "tut Tut, the fourth floor of Xuanwu, you should be the strongest in your freshmen, right? I have six more than me in this session. They don''t want to fight with you as a rookie, so I have to do these coolie jobs. "


    William''s words made Ji Zhengtian''s face turn red and blue. He took a look at the direction of the actual combat school. Indeed, there were several young people sitting in front of him who didn''t even look at him.


    At this moment, Ji Zhengtian finally understood why the sophomores were so angry.


    Can you not be angry??Even the freshmen who heard this in the challenge arena turned ugly.


    Is that too disrespectful??


    "You wait for me next year!"


    As he spoke, Ji Zhengtian got off the challenge arena with an ugly face.


    Lin Kuang smiled and continued to say: "No.2..."


    Although jizhengtian''s practical experience is not outstanding, it is obviously good in the freshmen.


    Next came the freshmen, some of them were killed by the genius of the actual combat group. They couldn''t even exert their original strength, so they were tied up.


    In the end, they were hoisted up and smoked at 360 degrees.


    This makes the practical people laugh like a group of children, and the atmosphere opposite is quite happy. The freshmen of Federal University seem to be overwhelmed by the reality, and the atmosphere becomes silent.


    On the high platform, Major General Barry opened his mouth with a smile: "let Lin Kuang take charge of it a little. New students don''t lose their will."


    Nangong Jing scratched her long black hair and said, "no, I can''t stand this little setback. How can I make progress in the future? Only by accepting the reality can we strive to change. "


    Luo Bingqing nodded: "Nangong is right."


    Every new student is like this. He has never suffered setbacks and thinks he is the best in the world.


    The battle of the new generation is not so fierce as that of the old.


    Because the gap is a little big, the new means of resistance is garish, but the genius of the actual combat school is pressing a hammer.


    However, because the gap is too large, there is no such situation as the veteran military drill, which can not be stopped and serious injury occurs.


    So, after more than a dozen battles, there are more than a dozen students with blue noses and swollen faces.


    "Next, the 15th." Lin Kuang said lightly.


    "It''s my turn."


    Lin Ling, who was laughing and chatting with Lu Ze, stood up.


    "Come on."


    "Well, look at it."


    Lin Ling''s body appears on the challenge arena with a little toe.


    She looked at the direction of the actual combat school, smiled and said, "Lin Ling, the second floor of Xuanwu, please give me more advice."


    Many people of the actual combat faction look at Lin Ling with twinkling eyes.


    Lin Ling is Lin Kuang''s younger sister. When we were practicing in the past month, we all knew something about it. We didn''t expect to compete in the challenge arena here.


    Many of them turned their heads to look at Francis, the genius who spoke in a high voice about his love for Lin Ling at first sight.


    The result is not so good. Lin Ling didn''t care about the genius at all.


    Francis looked at Lin Ling on the challenge arena, his eyes twinkled, and he said lightly, "it''s the opponent now. You can go up if you want to."


    At this time, a sweet-looking, hot young woman stood up, the corner of her mouth raised: "I''ll go."


    On the challenge arena, the young woman looked at Lin Ling, smiled and said, "Lin Ling, I haven''t seen him for a few days, and I''m back in the small white rabbit pile."


    Lin Ling looked at the young woman, her eyes flashed, a little surprised: "Lilith, it''s you?"


    Then, her smart eyes turned, smiling and looking at Lilith: "what? Want to beat me to prove that you are better than me and get the attention of your sweetheart? "


    Lilith smell speech, face a change, did not answer: "Lilith, Xuanwu second floor, please advise."


    As she said this, a long sword appeared in her hand, with a little toe. Her body turned into a shadow and stabbed Lin Ling at her.


    The sword Qi encircles the long sword, rips open the air and makes a sharp hiss.


    Lin Ling''s face did not change. As early as Lilith started to move, she had made a slight point in the challenge arena and moved a step sideways.


    The long sword passed through her side. The horrible sword air stirred the air around her, making Lin Ling''s hair short and flying. It looked powerful.


    Clearly, Lilith has a knack for kendo.


    Lilith didn''t expect Lin Ling to avoid her attack so easily. She didn''t panic. She just turned her wrist slightly and Longjian intended to fight back.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s sword suddenly appeared at Lilith''s white neck.


    "You lost."


    Lin Ling said softly.


    Lilith''s eyes were wide open and the whole person was in a state of trance.


    Not only Lilith, the actual combat group, the Federal University, the high-level on the platform, even the audience watching the military show couldn''t help but look at Lin Ling in shock.


    There was silence.


    Just now, the Dodge and attack, the timing are extremely perfect.


    "Impossible! How can your combat power be improved so much? "


    Lilith screamed in disbelief.


    It''s been a month since the two of them. At most, Lin Ling just keeps invincible under her attack.


    How could it be promoted so much??


    Lin Ling looked at Lilith with a smile: "because I have a strong friend."Lin Ling is very happy. Although she hasn''t fully digested some of the fighting experience taught by Lu Ze just now, she only reluctantly used it with her own characteristics of smart eyes and magical powers, and her combat power has improved a lot.


    Those two goods are really powerful.


    "Friend?"


    Lilith was a little shocked, and her face showed the expression "you must be making me laugh.".


    What do you have to do with a strong friend?!


    Even other people couldn''t help looking at Lin Ling.


    Only the high-level on the platform suddenly thought of the students who had the eye-catching operation frequently in grade two or three just now.


    Although those people are not as special as Lin Ling''s eyes, their promotion will not be so terrible.


    But


    They looked at each other and couldn''t believe their guess.


    Even if you are strong, it is not easy to teach others.


    Only when you have a deep understanding can you teach from the shallow to the deep, so that you can have a better effect.


    But even they don''t have to be taught like this!


    According to Lin Ling, this man is still a freshman??


    Are the young people now so terrible??


    They suddenly feel abandoned by the times.

 Chapter 135

    The atmosphere in the arena was quiet.


    On the high platform, Major General Barry turned his head to Nangong Jing, who had a pretty face and a ruddy face after drinking wine. He said with a smile, "Nangong, the friend that Lin Kuang''s sister said, is it your new student?"


    Major General Barry''s words, let all the high-level on the high platform cast their eyes to the drunk and hazy Nangong Jing.


    As long as the hoe is well waved, it can''t be dug without a corner, can it?


    Genius is needed everywhere.


    Even if you can''t get into the talent camp now, you can also get into the shire army for your military service after graduation.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a steady business.


    "Tons tons tons Burp ~ well, you''ll know later. "


    Nangong poured wine, grinned and said.


    When they saw this, they turned to look at Luo Bingqing''s indifferent face and looked away.


    This ice block can not speak without speaking. If you ask, you can ask for nothing.


    However, Lin Kuang, who was worried about his sister''s injury, now has wide eyes.


    Hold the grass!


    Is this really my sister??


    My sister can''t be so strong!


    Although Lin Kuang is sure of Lin Ling''s talent, she grew up with her grandfather since childhood, and her temperament is also quite wild. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation that she began to practice like crazy some time ago.


    I didn''t expect this guy to improve now!


    However, Lin Kuang thought of Lin Linggang''s words carefully. His eyes flashed and he seemed to find something.


    He turned his head to look at Lu Ze, who was smiling on one side, with a slight pick on his brow.


    Is that the boy?


    It looks silly. It doesn''t look like?


    Lin Kuang no longer thought about it, smiled and said, "OK, Lin Lingsheng, let''s go down."


    Lilith is biting her lips, and her eyes are fixed on Lin Ling. She is not willing.


    However, she turned and left the arena.


    To lose is to lose. As the genius of talent camp, what they have been taught is to face up to failure.


    How can we succeed without the courage to face up to failure?


    She glanced back at Francis and found that his eyes were all on Lin Ling and he bit his teeth tightly.


    Next time


    Next time, she must win back!


    On the other side of the Federal University, Lin Ling came back and cheered.


    Especially the freshman, who was just oppressed, suddenly appeared a Lin Ling, who almost killed his opponent, which was more exasperating.


    Lin Ling didn''t care about other people''s cheers. She went to Lu Ze''s side and sat down again. She smiled and said, "how is it? Am I strong? "


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling with some pride. He thought of Lin''s words. He wanted to hit her. "That''s what I taught."


    Lin Ling hears the words, opens his mouth and wants to refute them. Finally, he finds that Lu Ze''s words are completely correct. Qi turns his head and ignores Lu Ze.


    The military exercises are still going on, and the freshmen continue to enter the challenge arena.


    However, the morale that people just raised was immediately dampened by the cold water of reality.


    Not everyone is Lin Ling.


    Moreover, it seems that in order to save face, the freshmen who went up this time were beaten by fancy hanging, and they were almost crying.


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    Lin Ling looked at the competition on the challenge arena and glanced at Lu Ze again. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he asked, "ah Ze, what''s your student number?"


    Lu Ze sighed silently: "Fifty The last one is me. "


    He really wants to have a rest earlier than the end.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "ha ha, crane tail!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ rats , screw you! It''s supposed to be the last one to show up! "


    How could he be the tail of a crane?


    Later, ye Mu and others came to the stage one after another.


    Although it''s different from Lin Ling''s supernatural power and the progress is a little bit poor, at least there are many outstanding performances.


    Ian, in particular, looks soft and weak, like a cute girl who can talk.


    But the strength also has two levels of Xuanwu realm. In addition, Shentong is a rare spiritual Shentong. Every time he uses spiritual interference, his opponent will have a slight pause.


    In the end, he still had a difficult victory.


    "Ah Ze, thank you so much! If it wasn''t for you, I''d probably lose! "


    Ian, who just came down from the challenge arena, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. His soft and delicate face was a little red. He looked up at Lu Ze and his eyes were shining.


    Lu Ze''s hair stood up.


    Damn


    Is this person too special like a girl?


    He awkwardly pulled Ian''s hands off his clothes, smiled and said, "it''s OK, it should be."


    Although Ye Mu and Cyril lost, they struggled for a long time, and were almost on the same page.Leaf curtain is covering to hit swollen face, pitiful opening a way: "that niangs good ruthless!"! Don''t you want a light letter?? Hit me in the face! "


    All of them looked at him with contempt.


    His opponent is a beautiful girl, he first read a wave of poems to express his love, and then proposed to exchange the light letter.


    In the end, he was kicked out and beaten, his face swollen.


    This product can really become a romantic boy. Luo Bingqing will probably cry.


    "Fifty."


    Lin Kuang looked at Lu Ze, who had not been on the court all the time, and said lightly.


    Almost all the new students with brilliant performance have something to do with him, almost certain.


    So there is only one truth!


    He is the mysterious man!


    "Aze, hit them hard If you are a girl, you should be a little gentle. "


    The leaf curtain beeps loudly.


    "Aze, come on."


    All the people agreed to cheer Lu Ze on.


    They don''t know what the level of repair and combat power of Lu Ze is, but in terms of Lu Ze''s performance, it should not be low.


    Ye Mu and Cyril, in particular, experienced the power of Luze in the morning.


    This boy, at least has seven levels of fighting power in Xuanwu!


    Otherwise, the leaf curtain would not dare to beep so loudly.


    On the other side, the practical genius heard the voice of the federal school and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hit them?


    By what?


    Do you rely on the iron?


    "I''m on stage."


    Lu Ze looked at the group as if he was going out to see him off. He said without words.


    Isn''t it just a fight?


    What''s the big deal? One punch, one kid.


    Cough It''s not good. It''s expanding. It''s good!


    He slightly ground, into a ray of wind disappeared in place, the moment appeared in the arena.


    "Lu Ze, three levels of Xuanwu, please give me some advice."


    Lu Ze thinks that setting his cultivation height a little bit may seem to be a bit more forceful.


    After all, their spiritual cultivation is almost the lower level of Xuanwu, right?


    Set the highest, no one should find out, right?


    "I''ll do it."


    A young man in the front row wants to stand up.


    At this time, Lin Kuang said lightly, "Ella, sit down and let Billy come."


    The young man who was about to stand up was slightly stunned. He looked at Lin Kuang incomprehensibly and was not convinced.


    His cultivation is also the third level of Xuanwu realm. His combat power can reach the seventh level of Xuanwu realm. He thinks he should be on the court enough.


    You want to send Billy?


    Billy is the most powerful genius except Francis. His accomplishments are on the fifth level of Xuanwu realm, and his combat power can reach the Ninth level!


    As for Lu Ze?


    Isn''t it handsome??


    Although Ella was very unconvinced, but the instructor''s orders naturally did not dare not listen, had to sit down stuffy.


    And Billy, who was tall on one side, stood up.


    He is also full of question marks.


    The little rabbit named Lu Ze said that he was on the third floor of Xuanwu realm. Do you need him?


    Just the cultivation realm, he is two levels higher than this little rabbit


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, he jumped onto the challenge arena, which shook slightly.


    After standing up straight, he looked at Lu Ze, his mouth was raised, and he smiled: "Billy, the fifth floor of Xuanwu realm, don''t worry, I will be lighter."


    Lu Ze slightly a Leng, scratched his head, said: "that, do not light, you refuel."


    He still has to show some strength, after all, it is related to the entrance test.


    At first, I heard that Billy was on the fifth floor of Xuanwu realm. Some nervous people heard Lu Ze''s words. Their hearts beat faster. Only Lin Ling still smiled.


    Ye Mu and others looked at Lin Ling wordlessly: "the opponent of a Ze is the fifth level of Xuanwu realm. He must be very strong. Why don''t you worry at all?"


    Lin Ling hears the words and smiles: "isn''t aze saying it? Do you want that Billy to come on? "


    Everyone: "..."


    Come on!!


    The wrong person to refuel??


    On the platform, Barry smiled at Lu Ze and said, "is this freshman a little too confident?"


    Generally speaking, there are three levels of Xuanwu realm and five levels of it?


    Is that overconfidence?


    Nangong Jing squeezed a small fist and said with a smile: "what is his self-confidence? He''s just inflated. Go back and give him a good beating. "


    There was a silence at the top. Even if the student expanded a little, you don''t need to be so cruel, do you?What kind of hatred??


    Only Luo Bingqing takes a slight flick at the corner of his mouth. He understands the meaning of Nangong Jing.


    But Billy on the challenge arena smelt the words and was slightly stunned, and his smile gradually disappeared.


    His gentle little white rabbit doesn''t want it?


    Even Lin Kuang on one side glanced at Lu Ze strangely.


    However, because he guessed that this boy was the mysterious man, Lin Kuang didn''t look down on Lu Ze. Instead, his eyes flashed and he said lightly, "Billy, you can do your best later."


    Billy smell speech, slightly a Leng, looked at Lin crazy a bit, nodded: "OK."


    "Then, let''s go."


    Then, Lin Kuang floated to the sky.


    Billy and Lutzer stand tens of meters apart, silent on both sides.


    Later, Billy clenched his fist, his whole body was full of strength, and the golden light flashed by. He grinned, and his smile was a little ferocious: "my power magic can double the power, and the gold system magic can add up. The destructive power of this fist can reach the Ninth level of Xuanwu realm. If this fist goes down, you may die."


    Lu Ze listened silently, nodded, smiled and encouraged, "come on!"


    Billy was kind enough to remind him? A good man!


    Lu Ze thinks he should be encouraged.


    Billy''s smile froze. He wanted to ask Lu Ze if he really wanted to use all his strength. After all, he thought that Lu Ze would die if the blow went down!


    But then I thought that since Lin Kuang said that, he would surely save Lu Ze.


    So, Billy was no longer entangled, a blow out.


    Boom!!


    The light gold fist strength with the heavy and sharp metal, coupled with the outbreak of double strength, is extremely terrifying.


    The power of nine levels in Xuanwu!


    This is the extent that none of the freshmen of federal university can reach, and many of the soldiers around can''t.


    There was only the roar of fist power in the martial arts arena, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the challenge arena.


    Ye Mu and others are more nervous looking at Lu Ze.


    This punch is too strong. If it''s them, it must be cool.


    The fist force rips the air, and the afterwave turns into a billow, while the body turns into a light golden light column, which directly attacks Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s black hair was floating in the strong wind, and he narrowed his eyes slightly, some speechless.


    Like


    It''s not as strong as Billy said


    The blue light in Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly, and the light blue breeze flowed, finally forming a bright blue light curtain to surround Lu Ze.


    Wave!


    The surging pale gold fist blows hard on the blue light curtain, making a low sound, as if the pebbles were thrown into the lake, and the light curtain slightly fluctuates.


    Then There''s no more.


    Billy: "..."


    Students at Federal University: "..."


    Practical Genius: " "


    senior military officials:"... "


    "Watching the crowd:" "


    Lin Kuang: "...?"


    The arena was silent and the atmosphere was very awkward and silent.


    Lu Ze looked at Billy, who was gradually stiff with a smile, then turned to look at the shocked people with his mouth open, and suddenly remembered what Billy had just said.


    You may die with this punch!


    Does Lu Ze think he has done too much?


    He was kind enough to remind himself


    In case I hit his confidence, isn''t it good?


    Lu Ze blinked and fell back.


    Bang!


    Lu Ze lay on the ground like this, stirring up dust.


    This is a deep understanding when I was competing with Mr. Zhang Liang.


    Never lie on your stomach, or you will feel hurt and uncomfortable.


    Later, Lu Ze felt that it was still not enough. He opened his mouth and shouted:


    "ah! I''m dying! "


    Then quickly close your eyes and install serious injury.


    He''s all figured out the next script.


    I''ll tell you later that my recovery ability is very strong. With my strong will, I survived.


    Another three hundred rounds!


    In the end, he narrowly beat Billy and made a good story.


    The end of the play!


    People looked at Lu Ze who was lying on the ground


    Your fist strength is all blocked. Can you tell me how you got hurt??


    All the people were howling madly.


    ¡­¡­


    [in other words, do you think it''s better to have two thousand words in one chapter or more? (the number of updated words remains the same) ("''.''")]

 Chapter 136

    The atmosphere in the arena was awkward.


    Everyone looked at Lu Ze, who had fallen to the ground, and felt speechless.


    How wonderful is this person''s brain circuit??


    On the high platform, Major General Barry looked at Lu Ze, who was standing upright on the ground. With a flick of his mouth, he turned to Nangong Jing, who was stunned by Lu Ze''s operation: "Nangong major general, your student, is really interesting."


    Nangong Jing hears the words, her face is stiff, and she clenches her fist. She growls in a low voice: "I count five seconds, you lie on the ground again, I''ll let you lie for a month!!!"


    Lu Ze, who was falling to the ground and was about to pretend to get better, suddenly stiffened when hearing Nangong Jing''s gnashing body.


    "One!"


    Nangong Jing just counted to one, and Lu Ze stood up.


    He looked up at Nangong Jing, who was clenching his teeth and clenching his fist on the high platform, and smiled awkwardly: "what My injury is over. "


    Everyone: "..."


    The injury of SHENTE is healed!!


    Who doesn''t know you''re not hurt at all!!


    On the challenge arena, Billy looked at Lu Ze, his face was blue, red and white. His face was ugly. He said coldly, "are you insulting me?"


    Lu Ze smelt the words and was slightly shocked. Looking at Billy''s ugly face, he scratched his head and said, "well I just think you''re a good man. Is that too hard on you just now, so I think it''s better to cooperate with you. "


    With that, Lu Ze took a look at Billy, and asked with some doubts: " Didn''t I do well? "


    Lu Ze thinks what he just played should be OK, right?


    Billy: "..."


    He looked at Lu Ze and covered his chest in silence.


    Does he still thank Lu Ze for playing with him?


    It''s very angry, but I can''t get angry!


    Under the challenge arena, ye Mu and others looked at Lu Ze silently, then turned to look at Lin Ling, who was covering his forehead: " This guy, is it always like this? "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She said she was very tired and didn''t want to talk.


    Wait a moment or think about going out of business with aze?


    On the stage, Billy took a deep breath and looked at Lu Ze coldly: "if you''re not insulting me, take out all your strength!"


    At the moment, he realized the power of Lu Ze.


    No wonder that just now instructor Lin Kuang let him attack with all his strength. He even thought that Lu Ze might be killed by him. This is a bit beyond his control.


    Lu Ze''s strong, strong he did not see a bit to win hope.


    At this time, Lin Kuang said, "Lu Ze has won the military drill. Billy, go down."


    Billy sniffed at the words and was slightly shocked. A trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, but he nodded and left the challenge arena.


    After all, I can''t even get close to others with a single blow. I really don''t have the qualification to fight.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. He takes a look at Lin Kuang who falls on the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, Lin Ling''s brother announces his victory like this?


    Don''t you have to type it again?


    Do you know that Lin Ling and he are friends and open a back door for him?


    It''s great to have someone on it.


    Just when Lu Ze was happy, Lin Kuang''s voice rang again: "the purpose of the military exercise is to understand the strength of each student. Just now, there is a big gap between Lu Ze''s strength and Billy''s strength, so we can''t understand Lu Ze''s strength. Next, Francis."


    Under the stage, Francis stood up with a cold face, and his body suddenly appeared on the challenge arena.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He was a little lost in his heart. He thought he could enjoy going through the back door once.


    It''s just another opponent.


    Tut, it''s no use stirring him up.


    He took a look at Francis, who was standing opposite and full of murderous spirit. His eyes twinkled.


    This guy, murderous.


    At this time, Francis said a little coldly, "you have a good relationship with Lin Ling?"


    Just now, Francis saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling Talking and laughing all the time, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Does this person know Lin Ling?


    That guy didn''t talk to him.


    Is it a friend?


    He said, "OK? It''s a friend. "


    When Francis heard the words, his eyes flashed. He looked at Lu Ze coldly and stopped talking.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Francis with a blank face.


    What does he mean?


    What can I say directly? The eyes are annoying.


    Is this man the enemy of Lin Ling?


    Otherwise why do you look at him so fierce?Lu Ze was a little frustrated by Francis''s cold eyes.


    Lin Kuang on one side looked at Francis strangely, looked at Lu Ze again, and finally smiled: "let''s start."


    As soon as Lin Kuang left the arena, a huge sword appeared in Francis''s hand. At the same time, his whole body was wrapped by the black and red light and rushed to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze frowns slightly. What does this man want to do with his murderous spirit?


    When Lu Ze raised his right hand, the glaze in his hand was shining brightly, and the blue breeze was twined into the armor of the blue wind and covered his palm.


    The huge sword with black and red spirit light fell, and the spirit power fluctuated as vast as the tide, stirring up the billow.


    Lu Ze looks indifferent and grasps on the body of the fallen sword.


    Boom!!


    The palms and swords collided, and the sound of terror swept across the arena. The green and black red lights filled the arena, and the aftershocks surged over, which made the weak onlookers unable to breathe.


    The sound waves subsided, the aura dissipated, and the scenes on the stage opened the eyes of all the onlookers.


    Lu Ze''s right hand, which was wrapped in the armor of the wind, was shining with a light color of glass, so he grasped the huge blade of Francis''s sword.


    Francis''s face was ferocious, while Luze''s face was indifferent.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Ye muzhang opens his mouth, regardless of the cold people he has set for himself, he can only express his exclamation through such exclamation sentences.


    That''s Francis!


    Cultivate five levels of Xuanwu realm, awaken three gods, and reach the super genius of danwu realm!


    How could such an attack be so easily blocked by Lu Ze?


    "Aze, it''s so strong!" Ian grabs his hands together and looks at Lu Ze nervously.


    Cyril on one side also opened his eyes and nodded his head. He could not speak a word at the moment.


    The freshmen who were suspected of being beaten up by the actual combat faction opened their eyes to Lu Ze.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is this student? ? "


    " it''s like Lu Ze! "


    "Lu Ze''s classmate, Niupai!"


    "Lu Ze is invincible!"


    "You see, little practical bunnies! Is our big guy strong? "


    Not only the new students, but also the old students have opened their eyes. All the old students have gone through at least two military exercises, but they haven''t seen anything like this in the new students.


    The direct student sister''s eyes twinkled and looked directly at Lu Ze: "the primary school brother is so powerful! I want to dig the wall... "


    Several other senior and senior students who were instructed by Lu Ze were shocked on the same face: "Lu Ze''s junior brother''s fighting power is terrible, not only his intelligence is amazing, but also his strength is so superior, isn''t it too strong?"


    Lin Ling''s roommate''s eyes twinkled at Lu Ze holding the huge sword in one hand on the challenge arena. The bold and open garden Qianhua looked at Lin Ling on one side and whispered, "Lin Ling, your boyfriend is so powerful."


    Envy to death. JPG


    Lin Ling smell speech, slightly a Leng: "Lu Ze is not my boyfriend."


    "Ah?"


    All three turned their heads to look at Lin Ling. They couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t the relationship between them very good?


    At this time, Yuantian Qianhua said excitedly, "since it''s not Lin Ling''s person, I''m not polite!"


    Lin Ling hears the words, her eyes turn slightly, and she says with a smile: "didn''t you hear that just now? He has people he likes. "


    The three just remembered that it seemed that some elder sisters had died on the way forward.


    Suddenly, three people look at each other, silently give up the idea of the heart.


    At the moment, the actual combat faction has already opened their eyes, looked at the arena incredulously, and did not answer the new clamour interest at all.


    Francis is in the talent camp, but it is recognized that in the future, he can take over the class of instructor Lin Kuang and become a childe!


    However, how could someone so easily block his attack??


    How is it possible???


    On the high platform, Major General Barry opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze: "with the cultivation of low-level spiritual power in Xuanwu realm, we can reach the first or even second level of danwu realm. Lu Ze''s wind system is so powerful that it has even reached the point of transforming armor. Moreover, his body and spirit must not be weak, or his spiritual cultivation alone will not support him to use such a powerful wind system supernatural power. "


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed, and he turned to Nangong Jing, who was lying on the chair and drinking wine: "major general Nangong, this student of yours, can''t help it."


    Nangong Jing pours wine, grins: "this kid is far away."


    The senior officers of the Ministry of military heard the words and covered their chests in silence.


    It''s the feeling of myocardial infarction.


    The teacher is the same as the student!


    It''s so exciting!


    Cross level combat and cross level combat are totally different, OK??Lu Ze is about to stride a whole step. Are you satisfied??


    What else do you want??


    At the moment, on the challenge arena, Francis opened his eyes and looked at Lutzer incredulously: "how can your strength be so strong? My three supernatural powers only reach the first level of danwu realm. Why are you so strong? "


    Francis was shocked to forget his original attitude and blurted out his doubts.


    It''s not martial, okay??


    Doesn''t it mean that the more supernatural powers there are, the stronger they are?


    At least, at present, Lu Ze seems to only use the wind system magic?


    Or power?


    But his accomplishments are obviously lower than his own. Why does his combat power increase so much??


    Lu Ze didn''t speak, just glanced at him lightly.


    This man was so fierce just now. He was a little angry. He couldn''t be coaxed.


    So, he doesn''t want to talk, hammer him first.


    The light blue light flashed through his eyes, and the light blue breeze slowly wrapped Francis''s body.


    When Francis saw this, his eyes were cold, he was biting his teeth, his whole body was full of strength, his hands were full of blue tendons, and he wanted to draw the huge sword back from Lu Ze''s hands.


    The power of terror spreads to all directions in waves, and the new students under the challenge arena frown slightly, even though they are still depressed by the aftershocks.


    You can imagine how strong Francis is.


    Lu Ze felt that Francis seemed to want to draw back the huge sword. As soon as his right hand was tightened, the breeze on the armor of the wind slowly wrapped around the huge sword, and the huge sword was stuck in Lu Ze''s hand, which could not be thrown away.


    Feeling that his strength is not enough to draw back the huge sword, Francis clenched his teeth and decisively chose to release the huge sword, intending to withdraw.


    However, it was too late at the moment. The breeze wrapped Francis''s body and slowly turned into a whirlwind, which trapped him inside.


    At the same time, the whirlwind turns faster and faster. With just a few breaths, the diameter of the whirlwind exceeds five meters. The pulling force of the whirlwind even the freshmen under the challenge arena have to resist it.


    Seeing this, Lin Kuang''s eyes flickered slightly, and a light curtain of blood surrounded the challenge arena.


    The freshman was relieved.


    At the same time, they were shocked to see the whirlwind, pulling so many of them to the past at the same time. What strength should this be??


    Then they heard a scream from inside the cyclone.


    "Ah ah ah" ~ ~ "


    the scream is a little shaky, it seems that the people in the cyclone are not too good.


    Let the onlookers look at each other.


    Not dead, right?


    Only the high-level glances, the face is a little strange, but did not stop.


    Then, a figure in the whirlwind continues to rotate toward the sky, and finally because of the rotation is too fast, it even turns into a black circle in the whirlwind.


    Everyone: "..."


    Spiral, spiral to heaven?!


    Originally, Lin Kuang, who was shocked by Lu Ze''s strength, heard the scream almost in a row. Suddenly, he took a flick from the corner of his mouth and said lightly, "Lu Zesheng, let Lu Ze take your magic."


    Lu Ze hears the words, smiles faintly, and gathers the wind.


    Francis, who was originally bound by the whirlwind, lost the shackles of the whirlwind and made a centrifugal movement. The whole man turned into a black streamer and hit the bloody light curtain.


    The scream stopped, and Francis slid slowly down the light curtain.


    After sliding to the ground, Francis''s legs trembled, he bit his teeth, tried to stand up, and finally he shivered like drunk, shaking left and right, like dancing.


    The atmosphere in the martial arts arena was silent, and everyone looked at Francis, who was shaking and shaking, and suddenly took a look at the corner of his mouth, with some sympathy.


    Lu Ze''s heart is full of happiness, which makes you fierce. Is it cool?

 Chapter 137

    Just when Francis was dancing and could fall down at any time, Lin Kuang waved his right hand lightly, and a bloody spirit force wrapped him up and sent him back to the young people in the talent camp who still had some hair.


    "There''s no injury, it''s just that the speed is too fast and a little maladjusted. It will recover soon."


    Lin Kuang explained lightly.


    Later, he took a look at Lu Ze and found that he still didn''t see where Lu Ze''s bottom line was.


    Do you want to continue to find a genius in senior one?


    Lin Kuang thinks that as a brother, he should know a little more about his sister''s friends, right?


    When Lin Kuang looked at Lu Ze, Lu Ze felt cold behind him. He found that Lin Ling''s brother seemed to really have any opinions on him?


    He is a good man!


    Lu Ze felt that he could not stand the grievance.


    Just then, Nangong Jing said, "is the military training over? Lin Kuang, don''t you want to find a genius in your senior year to compare with Lu zebi


    Hearing this, Lin Kuang''s face was a little embarrassed and stiff. Then he said, "how could it be? With Lu Ze''s current strength, he should be able to complete the task of freshmen. "


    Students at Federal University perform different tasks each academic year.


    After all, when the accomplishments are not high, if the difference is one year, the strength gap is still a little large, so when the military department assigns tasks, it will distribute them according to the grade.


    Therefore, the military exercises will not use the talents of the first senior talent camp to compete with the freshmen, which is against the rules.


    "In that case, is it over? It''s too late. We need to arrange tasks tomorrow. " Nangong kneaded her long hair in silence, and began to get drunk.


    Lin Kuang glanced at Lu Ze and had to give up trying to find out the bottom line.


    After all, he is unreasonable.


    "In that case, the military exercise is over."


    Lin Kuang announced the end of the military exercise and returned to the high platform, while Lu Ze also returned to his position.


    Everyone at Federal University looked at Lu Ze with excitement.


    "Brother Lu Ze, nice!"


    "Give us a good breath at Federal University!"


    "Lu Ze''s classmate is powerful!"


    Lu Ze looks at the elder and elder sisters who are smiling at him, as well as the classmates. He is embarrassed and smiles at them.


    Not so good


    thought he could have a little cure for his swelling. I didn''t think Francis was too awesome. He didn''t even play the second stage.


    He also thought that if he could not defeat the wind power, he would open fire to give Francis a fiery surprise


    I didn''t expect that he had only one level of combat power in danwu territory


    A little weak.


    When Lu Ze thought of Francis, he thought of what he began to say.


    Lin Ling seems to have a feud with that guy?


    He returned to his position, and ye Mu and others watched him excitedly.


    "Azer, you are so good! I think you''ll be famous as soon as you go back to school! "


    Lu Ze is slightly shocked, and then suddenly, maybe it''s because of the military exercise?


    Lu Ze didn''t feel that much.


    It''s useless to be famous, isn''t it?


    Ye Mu''s eyes looked forward to something: "after a Ze became famous, there must be a lot of lovely girls and school sisters coming to see a Ze to make friends. A Ze already has people he likes, so these resources can be given to me cheaply..."


    When they heard the words, they were silent and kept an awkward and polite smile.


    Lu Ze sat down and looked curiously at Lin Ling''s moving eyes. Lin Ling, who had a weak heart, said, "Lin Ling, do you have any hatred with Francis? Why is it that when I say I''m a friend with you, that guy will bite me like he''s mad? "


    Lin Ling hears the words and is stunned slightly. What Lu Ze thinks is that two people have hatred??


    She took a flick from the corner of her mouth and glared at Lu Ze: "you guessed wrong! The man fell in love with my girl at first sight. Do you know later? However, I don''t like him. This time you beat him for me. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have time. "


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright: "I want to eat characteristic!"


    Lin Ling took a silent look at Lu Ze Good! "


    Lu Ze is a bit of a Zizi. I didn''t expect that he could have a meal by beating others?


    I don''t know when Francis will come to trouble him again?


    At this time, Major General Barry stood up and announced the end of the military exercise. Then he said some notes about the task, and said that tomorrow the military department will assign tasks to all people according to the strength shown in today''s military exercise. At the same time, the performance of this military exercise will also be recorded in the entrance test.


    After more than half an hour''s talking, everyone was a bit sleepy, and Major General Barry finally announced the end of the match.


    Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing come down from the platform and fall in front of the students.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile: "the seriously injured students have been sent back to the dormitory in advance. Let''s go back."Said, she took a look at Lu Ze: "this time, Lu Ze''s performance is good. He can beat the strongest in their freshman stage, which has boosted the morale of our school, with 10000 credits added."


    "Ten thousand?!"


    As soon as Nangong Jing''s voice fell, the elder and elder sisters couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Then, they turned to look at Lu Ze''s eyes are emitting green light, let Lu Ze silently alert up.


    These people don''t want him to eat them, do they?


    If it''s a student sister, he can barely accept it. If he''s a senior, it''s not good


    Ten thousand credits, many?


    Lu Ze said he didn''t understand. Go back to school and have a look.


    "Well, it''s so late. Go back first." Nangong Jing didn''t care about the senior''s reaction and said with a smile.


    At this moment, the sky has been dark down. All the people walk out of the No. 1 martial arts arena, get on the driverless car, and return to the dormitory.


    Later, they set up barbecue in the yard together to celebrate.


    Even the seriously injured students couldn''t help but get up and have a drink when they heard that the freshmen even beat the best of the same class in the talent camp.


    The celebration lasted late.


    Lu zedao was harassed by all kinds of sisters and even schoolgirls.


    This makes Lu Ze a little happy and speechless.


    To his delight, he found that his handsome appearance could not be stopped.


    What''s speechless is that even if Lu Ze said that he already has people he likes, he still can''t get others'' enthusiasm.


    This embarrassed Lu Ze. In the end, Lu Ze couldn''t help it. Isn''t it common sense to take Lin Ling and block the gun?


    Just now he stopped Lin Ling. Now it''s her turn.


    As a result, Lin Ling felt the hostile sight from many girls, which made her feel a little bitter.


    She won''t be excluded, will she?


    These two goods pit her!


    It''s not blocking a gun, is it?


    Is this the army??


    Especially when she stopped Lu Ze''s gun and the two goods were eating delicious food, Lin Lingqi''s chest burst with colic.


    Dear friends!


    The celebration is over.


    Lu Ze, ye mu, Ian and Cyril return to their dormitories. After a simple wash, they return to their respective rooms.


    Lu Ze stretched out, took out his mobile phone, and told us about today''s military drill in "Lu Ze''s war Live Room".


    Lu Zemi Zizi''s typing: many students like me, ah, do I grow handsome again?


    Lu Li: a cold smile.


    Alice: Sir, this is your illusion.


    Lu Ze:


    I can''t talk this day!!!


    Lu Ze reluctantly put away his mobile phone, closed his eyes, sat on the bed with knees crossed, and entered the hunting space.

 Chapter 138

    The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    It is still one night''s fire magic comprehension and practice with red light group. Lu Ze''s fire magic, spiritual cultivation and body are steadily improving.


    Get up and wash.


    Luze sat down in the hall, and soon, Ian, Cyril and Yemu came out.


    Four people went out to the courtyard.


    Today is the day when the military department assigns tasks to them. In the next month, you will leave this artificial star base and enter the planet of the shire system to perform various tasks.


    The shire system is a star system with 33 planets, many of which have more practical resources, and there have been small-scale wars between Terrans and edge demons for various resources.


    There are many students in the yard.


    Some of the students who were seriously injured were not in good condition, so they need to start for a period of time in cultivation. Of course, they will also give some compensation in credit and performance.


    Lu Ze glanced and found Lin Ling and her three roommates. Four of them walked over.


    Lin Ling finds that Lu Ze is coming. When he takes a look at the corner of his mouth, he looks away unhappily.


    This guy, he got her in the gun last night and hurt her a little bit!


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling as if he was not very happy. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?? Last night you had a good time. I''m dealing with so many students alone! " Lin Ling glared at Lu Ze angrily.


    Lu Ze smelt the words and smiled awkwardly: "then I''ll treat you to Alice''s delicious food."


    He can''t help it. Those elder martial sisters never give up. He can''t beat those elder martial sisters, can he?


    Only Lin Ling can help.


    It seems that she has really worked hard. It''s better to treat her to a meal. Reward her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Ling took a silent look at Lu Ze.


    This man, is there only food in his mind??


    The chest of 36d of Qi has a colic!


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing come in, and they are quiet when they see them coming in.


    Nangong Jing looked at the people and smiled: "in the next month, we will be the Union soldiers. I have led you the uniform and basic psionic armor from the military demand department."


    Said, Nangong static hands a wave, a pile of boxes appear, accurately fell to everyone''s body.


    Lu Ze looks at the box in front of him. It says no. 50, grade one.


    Lu zemei Zizi put the box away. Yesterday, he saw that the military uniforms of the talents in the talent camp were very good-looking. Besides, it was a pain in his heart to see the power of fighting armour.


    The day before yesterday, he was despised by those blade demons who came to attack.


    Now he has the power to fight armor.


    Most of the freshmen are excited. After all, psionic armor is not affordable for everyone.


    Although the Department''s psionic armor is very basic, it''s already a good thing for them.


    Of course, there are also some students who have no reaction to the local tyrants, such as Lin Ling.


    After seeing the people put the box away, Nangong Jing said again, "OK, then assign the task."


    The task was directly assigned by the military department last night and announced this morning by Nangong Jing.


    Most of the students in the senior year go to the planet where the war is fierce to support. Some of the students in the junior year also go to help establish new resource point development bases.


    Most of the sophomores and freshmen guard the existing bases.


    The difference is that freshmen go to a relatively small number of planet resource points, so the forces of both sides are not arranged much and the security is relatively high.


    The students of sophomore, junior and senior are all assigned tasks. Nangong Jing turns to look at the new students who are both excited and expecting.


    Later, Nangong Jing said slowly, "this is the first time that most of you have come to the battlefield. Your task is very easy. However, even if it is such an easy task, there will still be new students dying every year. Even every time in the entrance examination, the death is basically new students, because new students do not take the battlefield seriously at all. "


    Nangong Jing''s voice has some magnetism, sounds a little serious, and calls a basin of cold water for the expectant freshmen.


    My heart is cold.


    Nangong Jing saw the expectant smile on Xinsheng''s face disappear slowly, so she continued: "of course, as long as you are careful, the problem is not big. And the entrance test is the best chance for you freshmen to earn credits. How to do it, needless to say? "


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing who knocks a stick to give a carrot, and pulls at the corner of his mouth.


    Why is this guy so skilled?


    However, by Nangong Jing said, the freshmen''s mentality is much more stable.


    Nangong Jing saw this and nodded her head with satisfaction. Then she looked at Lu Ze and said, "Lu Ze has the strongest strength, so the battlefield allocated is on the 25th planet, and the highest force above is danwu territory. What''s your opinion?"Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "no problem."


    If the highest accomplishments are all in danwujing, with his strength, as long as he is careful, it is no problem at all.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing nodded his head with satisfaction: "there are three development bases in planet 25. You are responsible for guarding the development bases. Of course, you may need to protect the exploration team to explore other resources. Then, the specific tasks will be released by the commander of the base."


    Lu Ze nodded: "OK. "


    later, Nangong looked at one side of the leaf curtain, Ian and Cyril''s three roommates, Lin Ling and her three roommates, and said:" Lin Ling, follow Lu Ze. The new team of planet 25 is eight of you, and Lu Ze is the team leader. "


    Lin Ling hears the speech, slightly one Leng, then nodded: "good."


    And ye Mu and others looked at each other with an excited smile, and the new students all looked at their envious eyes.


    Who doesn''t know the strength of Lu Ze is the strongest, big and thick legs!


    Holding this big, thick leg, even if it''s just to muddle through, the score of the entrance test will certainly not be low, right?


    Envious to death. JPG


    later, Nangong Jing assigned tasks to other people. After everyone assigned tasks, Nangong Jing said, "OK, go to the air station."


    As they said that, they left the dormitory, got on the driverless car and came to the air station.


    All kinds of warships come and go on the air station, and all kinds of resource ships are constantly going in and out, which seems to be very busy.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at the dark space beyond the stars. There are more spaceships running, like small metal fish swimming in the dark deep sea.


    Students of four years old separated at the air station. Led by soldiers at the air station, Lu Ze eight arrived at the troop carrier to planet 25.


    With a length of more than 300 meters, the warship is swarthy and completely made of alloy. It looks like a steel monster.


    Eight people entered the warehouse. At this moment, there are many passengers on the warship. They are all soldiers on the way to the 25th planet.


    Lu Ze glanced at the soldiers. They were different ages. Some of them were younger than them, some were middle-aged.


    Everyone is in military uniform and talking loudly.


    Some are veterans, some are recruits, some are just ordinary soldiers, some are sergeants.


    Although the ranks are different, at least at present we all get along very well, with all kinds of colorful jokes.


    After all, no one knows who can come back alive. At this time, it''s not bad to blow a wave of cattle first!


    After seeing eight people coming in wearing casual clothes, they could not help but turn their heads and look at them with some curiosity and some awe in their eyes.


    The only people who can come in at this time wearing casual clothes are those of the University of the union.


    In their eyes, these arrogant people are totally different from them.


    Whether it''s strength, future, or even the fate of life are different.


    Lu Ze and others felt the subtle change of atmosphere in the warehouse of Dujian. They looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the leading soldiers saluted to the eight of them: "just sit down and wait for the next troop carrier."


    Lu Ze nodded and saluted to the soldier, "it''s hard."


    Then, the soldiers left, Lu Ze and others swept their eyes and found an empty place to sit down.


    But the soldiers who were bragging and chatting at first became a little restrained when they saw Lu Ze and others sitting down.


    After all, it''s disgraceful to boast in front of these geniuses.


    Lu Ze and others felt the atmosphere was a little dull and speechless.


    They are not demons.


    They are all good teenagers!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he smiled and patted an old soldier who looked not big: "Hello, I want to ask, where is the dressing room?"


    Hearing this, the soldier was slightly shocked. He looked at Lu Ze nervously. Then he pointed to the corridor on one side: "there is a bathroom where you can change clothes. If you are a female soldier, there is a special changing room..."


    At this time, the female soldiers cast their eyes. In case of any strange peeping, it''s not good.


    Lu Ze smiled: "thank you."


    Then he turned to look at the crowd: "let''s go and change our uniforms first, shall we? It''s not appropriate to wear casual clothes like this. "


    Lin Ling and others nodded, "well."


    Later, Lu Ze and others followed the soldier''s instructions to one side of the toilet, and the girl entered the dressing room for the girl soldiers.


    When Lu Ze and others left, the soldiers in the warehouse began to whisper again.


    "Are these the geniuses of Federal University?"


    "Should it be? It''s said that there is a super genius among the freshmen, who is very strong and has defeated all the best talents in the same talent camp. ""Really? So exaggerated? "


    "Of course, it''s true. I heard my chief boasted last night. It''s called a strong man. He''s only 18 years old. He has the strength of danwu territory My God... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It can''t be compared. It can''t be compared. "


    "I heard that genius seems to be assigned to a planet with us?"


    "Really???"


    Everyone looked at each other, then someone whispered, "well Which of them is? "


    It turns out that just the genius of the elite class in the general Federal University makes them feel a lot of pressure. If there are talents of that level coming, they feel that they can''t bear to be careful about their liver.


    Just then, Lu Ze and others changed their clothes and walked out of the bathroom.


    Lin Ling and others also came out of the women''s locker room.


    Lu Ze saw Lin Ling in a military uniform, and his eyes lit up.


    It has to be said that Lin Ling is quite suitable for wearing military uniform, with short flying hair, delicate pretty face with a bit of strength, and a slim military uniform with black background and red edge. There is a kind of heroine that doesn''t let men be brave.


    Lin Ling saw Lu Ze''s eyes, and his eyes moved slightly. He smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "Yo, look at me like this? It''s not like you, Azer? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze took a flick at the corner of his mouth and objected, "you will be satisfied if you look at you more? Then I''m staring at you. You can''t go to heaven? "


    Lu Ze''s words made Lin Ling stagnate, and he was angry and silent again.


    As they walked through the corridor, they heard the low voice discussion of them. Now they just talked about Lu Ze.


    Everyone turned around and looked at Lu Ze, who was embarrassed.


    Lin Ling, who was angry, stabbed Lu Ze in the waist with his elbow: "ah Ze, do these people praise you so much? Are you happy? Is it unexpected? "


    Lu zebai gives Lin Ling a look and says he doesn''t want to talk.


    As they walked out of the corridor, the soldiers were quiet again.


    Everyone: "..."


    Are they really demons?


    However, seeing Lu Ze and others put on their uniforms, the soldiers couldn''t help turning to look at them.


    It has to be said that military uniform can really give soldiers a sense of intimacy.


    They didn''t seem to be as nervous as they used to be. Later, Lu Ze talked to the soldiers who were close to him.


    It seems that Lu Ze and others are not too difficult to get along with. Once again, they start to boast.


    From killing monsters on the federal border, to chasing foreign spies inside the Federation, there are even veterans boasting that they saw a thumb sized nugget on the 25th planet, which was eaten by the beasts passing by. Otherwise, he must have made a lot of money, which made everyone laugh, laughing that he drank too much and was dreaming.


    A few hours later, in the joyful conversation of the people, a yellow star appeared in front of the troop carrier, with only a few green areas.


    This is planet 25, which is basically all made up of yellow sand.

 Chapter 139

    Planet 25 is very big. At least, Lanjiang is quite big.


    As the carrier enters the atmosphere, Lu Ze and others even see the blade demon warship in the distant space.


    However, as long as the blade demon''s warship is close, there will be a Terran warship to attack.


    After all, the route where the troop carriers are located is the main route for the Terran to supplement their combat power, and they are assigned with heavy arms.


    Just after entering the atmosphere and landing slowly for tens of minutes, Lu Ze and others saw several small-scale battleship battles through the window.


    Soon, the troop carrier slowly landed in a huge metal city surrounded by yellow sand.


    Tens of kilometers around the city, there is a light protective cover over it.


    The floors in the city are not high, only about tens of meters, but they are all made of alloy, which looks very solid.


    The troop carriers landed at the air station, the cabin door of the ship''s storehouse opened, and the faces of the soldiers who used to brag loudly became calm and serious.


    As long as it''s on the planet, even in the base, it''s not necessarily completely safe.


    If you don''t stay alert, you may die at any time.


    Lu Ze and others also put away their smiles and became serious.


    The soldiers got off the warship one after another, and then stood in line before the troop carrier, waiting for the detection and verification of the base soldiers.


    After testing, they will be sent to various departments, or left behind base, or go out to patrol and explore and so on.


    After the eight men came down, there were special soldiers waiting.


    When the young soldier saw the eight people in Luze, he immediately saluted them, and then he said, "welcome to our base, students in Luze. The officer ordered me to take you to your dormitory first, and after you have settled down, I will arrange tasks for you tomorrow."


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "OK."


    Then eight people followed the soldiers out of the station.


    Out of the air station, the soldiers took Lu Ze and others to a flying car, and then took eight people through the base city.


    Lu Ze found that the base is actually more like a battlefield city. Besides soldiers, there are many federal gold diggers.


    Of course, the gold diggers all have their own teams and don''t need soldiers to protect them.


    And the resources found by gold diggers seem to need to pay a certain tax before they leave.


    Lu Ze doesn''t know much about the specific situation.


    More than half an hour later, the soldiers took Lu Ze and others to the dormitory.


    It''s similar to the star base dormitories outside of the shire system. It''s also a room for men and women, and the layout is similar.


    After arranging for the crowd, the soldiers left.


    Lu Ze stretched out and smiled: "let''s have a good rest today. Tomorrow we will carry out the task."


    Lin Ling said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that sister Jing would let you, the second-class soldier, be the captain."


    Lu Ze smelt the words, smiled and looked at her: "then if there is any problem then, you veteran should give me good advice."


    This was Lu Ze''s first time in the battlefield. He didn''t know many things. He didn''t want to act on his own.


    This is not responsible for their own lives, but also for Lin Ling''s life.


    Lin Ling is slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze can say such a thing. She smiles and looks at Lu Ze. Then she salutes: "yes, Captain!"


    Then, each returned to his own room.


    After returning to the room, ye Mu seems to be very interested in the base, so he wants to ask people to go out and play. At this moment, Lu Ze naturally wants to practice, so he refuses Ye Mu''s invitation.


    In such a place, only strength is the king.


    Ian, too, turned down the invitation.


    In the end, only Yemu and Cyril were going out for a walk.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. The light red light in his mind disappears one by one. His cultivation and body become stronger under the energy of the light red light.


    This feeling of growing strength makes Lu Ze a little addicted.


    He can even see his cells become more and more active under the nourishment of Lingli and the brilliance of glaze.


    All aspects of their abilities are constantly improving.


    After a few hours, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the light red light flashed through his eyes.


    He breathed, stood up and stretched.


    Holding the palm of his hand, Lu Ze smiled with satisfaction.


    All aspects have been improved. It seems that spiritual cultivation has been improved by about one level.


    Now I''m making full use of the power of wind system magic. I think there are three levels of danwu realm, right?


    And fire is the word of God


    The flames flash in Lu Ze''s eyes. These days, the effect of touching the small flames is excellent. His fire system magic power is constantly improving. I''m afraid that the current combat power is stronger than the original four layers of danwu territory. How strong is it? Lu Ze is not clear.However, Lu Ze touched his chin and blinked.


    Almost. Can I clean that one horned lion?


    Lu Ze was excited.


    I don''t know what kind of surprise that one horned lion will give him?


    Well, let''s talk about it later in the evening.


    Lu Ze looks out at the sky. The stars of the shire system are close to the horizon. The sun shines on the steel base, casting a shadow, dividing the base into light and shadow.


    Outside the base''s protective cover, the sandstorm is rampant, and even dust storms are blowing up. It seems that the environment is extremely bad.


    Lu Ze looks out of the window, takes out his mobile phone, takes a photo of his military uniform and sends it to the group, which is his precious memory.


    Just as Lu Ze was chatting with Lu Li and Alice in the group, the door of the room was knocked.


    Lu Ze looks at the door of the room doubtfully, stands up, opens the door, and finds Lin lingzheng standing at the door with a smile.


    Lu Ze is flustered by Lin Ling''s smile, and looks at her nervously: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze''s tense appearance and gave him a white look: "I came to see you for dinner, didn''t you say you wanted to invite me for dinner?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, some suddenly, it turns out to be this.


    He nodded, "OK, come in."


    Lin Ling walked into Lu Ze''s room with a smile, sat down at the bedside and moved the table over by the way.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling as if he is in his own home. His mouth twitches.


    This guy is really rude.


    He moved the chair and sat down. He took out the delicious food made by Alice. Suddenly, the strong fragrance overflowed, and Lin Ling''s eyes brightened.


    When they were eating, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something and asked, "Lin Ling, do we have anything to pay attention to in the battlefield?"


    Lin Ling hears the words, chews the food in his mouth quickly, thinks about it, and opens his mouth: "in the battlefield, there are too many things to pay attention to, our accomplishments are too weak, many high-tech weapons are very destructive to us, and the environment of the planet, the aborigines and all kinds of things need to be paid attention to."


    With that, Lin Ling began to give some examples, and Lu Ze listened carefully.


    What Lu Ze has experienced is nothing more than trial, but only using martial arts.


    On the battlefield, there are not only martial arts, but also various high-tech products, and even some special products of other civilizations, such as array, magic scroll, curse and so on.


    All in all, on the battlefield, the goal is to kill the enemy.


    As for the means?


    Who cares?


    Lu Ze studies hard and Lin Ling teaches hard. The two communicate while eating. Soon, the sky is completely dark.


    Outside came the sound of opening the door. It was Ye Mu and others who came back.


    At this time, the two returned to their senses and looked at the time. Lin Lingmou turned slightly and looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "our leader of the food team is very responsible. Don''t worry, I will look at it."


    Lu Ze said, "what''s the matter with the food? Don''t eat if you have the ability! "


    This guy doesn''t eat less than him, OK?


    Lin Ling hears the words and stares at Lu Ze. He reaches out and puts all the remaining dishes into his own bowl without leaving any for Lu Ze.


    After supper, Lin Ling smiled contentedly, waved to Lu Ze and left.


    While Lu Ze tidied up and sat on the bed again with his knees crossed, entering the hunting space.


    In the hunting space, Lu Ze comes to the fire tree.


    The beautiful and dignified one horned lion is crawling under the fire tree, enjoying the massage of the little fire.


    Lu Ze looks at the one horned lion, his eyes slowly become cold.


    The HUNT state starts.


    Originally, he thought he was a mature hunter who was cold, cool and ruthless. Until he met the unicorn lion, Lu Ze found that he was not so mature.


    Today, he will be really mature!


    His whole body glittered slowly with glaze color, and his body became glaze color. On the body of glaze, the bright red flame flowed like red ribbon, and the blue breeze slowly wrapped around the flame.


    The combination of red flame and blue breeze makes the flame flow faster and stronger.


    Then, all the brilliance converged slowly. The power of terror was contained in Luze''s body, like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    Three times the power of God, wind is God, fire is God, the body of glass, spiritual force.


    At the moment, Lu Ze feels that he is holding out his hand, and the world here is in his hand.


    Mom yeah!


    Thief inflates!


    During the military exercise, the opponent was too busy. Lu Ze had no pressure at all and could not use his full strength.


    At this moment, he is really using his full strength.The wave of terror awakened the one horned lion lying comfortably under the fire tree.


    Its whole body suddenly tensed, as if the fire was burning in the general red animal eyes with some violence towards Lu Ze.


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    There is a huge body lying low, and the one horn on the top of the one horned lion, like blood jade, emits bright red light.


    Without any hesitation, a hot red light column with a diameter of tens of centimeters shot from the single corner towards Luze.


    Where the light column passes, the air is twisted, the grassland on the ground is turned into fly ash in an instant, and the originally fertile soil is turned into scorched soil in an instant.


    Horrible heat!


    Lu Ze looks at the red light column, the corner of his mouth rises, and the red flame in his eyes burns in indifference. Then, the original red light column is slightly stunned, with the trace of disintegration.


    This is Lu Ze''s full use of his fire magic to interfere with the one horned lion''s fire magic.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the interference of magic, the unicorn lion''s body is tense, and its mouth is opened to make a roar, which forces the light column to be fixed.


    However, the power of the light column has been reduced by more than half.


    Lu Ze reaches for his hand. The color of the glaze flashes in his hand. He takes a picture with one hand.


    Boom!!


    The dull explosion sounded, the red light flickered continuously, and the fire surged across the grassland, turning hundreds of meters into scorched earth.


    As the red light dissipated, Lu Ze stood still.


    He slapped away the glowing column just now.


    Lu Ze hooked his hand to the ferocious one horned lion and grinned: "come!"


    A few days ago, you beat the labor.


    Today, labor and capital will beat you like father beat son!!


    "Roar!"


    The one horned lion''s intelligence is not low. He feels Lu Ze''s provocation. He roars violently, and his whole body is ablaze with red fire.


    Then, it kicks on the ground, turns into red streamer, and pours at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity when he raised his mouth. He pushed his legs on the ground with a little force and rushed straight to the past.


    One word, just do it!


    Boom!!


    The blue and red fist opened the air vigorously and roared to the one horned lion.


    The red spirit light of the unicorn lion flickers and the flame burns. It forms a huge spirit claw in the front claw and beats towards the fist.


    Boom!!


    One fist, one claw.


    In the area of more than one kilometer, all of them were swept by the blazing waves, sharp blades, and horrible aftershocks. Except for a piece of grassland around the fire tree, all of them were scorched earth and scattered with potholes.


    After one stroke, Lu Ze''s glass colored body collided with the flaming body of the unicorn lion.


    Boom!!


    Once again, the aftermath of terror broke out, and the scorched earth was lifted to a thick layer, and the earth was in a mess.


    Within ten kilometers, except for the battle sound of two people, everything lost its sound.


    The red lion creeps on the ground shivering. The green Wolf has already flown to where he doesn''t know. The lovely little rabbit is lit by the Mars coming from where he doesn''t know. It sends out delicious meat fragrance on the spot.


    In more than ten minutes, countless collisions rang out, and the battle area of one man and one lion stretched out from around the fire tree. Where they passed, everything turned into scorched earth, and all creatures were shivering and crawling on the ground.


    As if waiting for the trial.


    Boom!!!


    Another collision, Lu Ze''s left hand blocked the claws of the unicorn.


    He slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, his eyes were cold, and his right hand turned into a fist, which hit the soft abdomen of the unicorn lion heavily, but a red whip flashed in the afterglow of Lu Ze and hit Lu Ze''s waist severely.


    At the same time, one man and one lion are flying backward towards the distance. Blood is spraying in the air and falling down.


    There was a sound of bone cracking. I didn''t know whether it was Lu Ze''s or the one horned lion''s.


    Dong!


    One man and one lion fell on the bad land, and they didn''t get up for half a day.


    "Cough..."


    Lu Ze coughed hard and took a sip of blood.


    What a pain


    Pain to cry!


    Ribs must have broken almost, and I don''t know if the spine has broken?


    Anyway, there is no place in the body that is not in pain.


    But


    As soon as Lu Ze clenched his teeth, his eyes were blue and shining, and the breeze was so gentle that it caught Lu Ze''s body.


    Then he slowly lifted up his body and floated to the one horned lion that fell on the ground in the distance and kept twitching.


    Labor and capital have the power of wind, which makes them fly better than you ~


    Lu Ze holds back his sharp pain and floats to the top of the howling Unicorn lion.


    The unicorn lion felt Lu Ze''s approach, with a dull low roar and a faint red light flashing, and seemed to want to fight back.There was a trace of ferocity in Lu Ze''s eyes. He raised his right hand hard and cut off the bright blue wind blade on his hand.


    The red light of the unicorn lion is torn, the huge head is scratched by the blue wind blade, the blood is gushing, and the unicorn lion loses its voice when it howls half way.


    Then the huge head fell.


    ¡­¡­


    [well, it''s more than 8000 words ~ (* / Omega *) it''s much better. ~]

 Chapter 140

    With all his strength, Lu Ze stirred up the magic power again. He had a sharp pain all over his body, coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and even his vision was blurry.


    However, Lu Ze looked at the body of the one horned lion that slowly turned to ashes. His mouth was raised and he smiled.


    Finally, he killed the one horned lion.


    Today, he is a real mature hunter who is cold, cool and ruthless!


    The body of the giant one horned lion was reduced to ashes, and was blown away in the air by the wind, leaving only a ground of light.


    Compared with the Red Lion, the red light cluster, which is a little brighter, is emitting warm red light. There are 12 light clusters in total.


    There are also 12 purple light clusters that are brighter than red lions.


    There is also a glass ball wrapped with brilliant red flame, which seems to be full of life and constantly swaying.


    Finally, there is a light cluster that Lu Ze has never seen. Maybe it is not a light cluster, just a ray of energy. Its shape changes constantly, sometimes it becomes a light cluster, sometimes it becomes a silk thread.


    Lu Ze''s eyes became more and more blurred. He didn''t think too much about it. First, he collected all the light.


    Later, he drifted to the fire tree and reached out to touch the fire again.


    However, this time, the fire did not directly burn Lu Ze into ashes, but turned into a ray of red streamer, and entered Lu Ze''s mind space.


    After that, Lu Ze opened his eyes again and was already in the dormitory room.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, took a few deep breaths, and slowly recovered the sharp pain from his whole body.


    Then there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    This harvest is more abundant than ever before!


    Even, there is energy that Luze has never seen!


    At the thought of that energy, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and his mental power entered his mind space and he observed it.


    At this moment, in addition to the red and purple light clusters, there is also a small flame, a glass ball with a flame, and a strange ray of energy.


    The little fire is constantly shaking towards the space, burning. Lu Ze feels that his mind is always coming up with the understanding of fire system.


    As for that strange energy, it seems that there is nothing special except constant twisting.


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled, and he sat on his knees again. His mental force touched the energy and directly chose to absorb it.


    As soon as this ray of energy enters Lu Ze''s body, Lu Ze''s whole body shudders and his face changes.


    A little cool!


    I didn''t expect that the absorption of this energy is not like other abilities. Don''t give up the pain every time, but it''s not comfortable!


    This feeling, as if by gentle small hand massage each inch muscle, the whole body relaxed down.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes comfortably, and he could clearly feel that his body was becoming more and more full of vitality, and the cells and tissues of the whole body were becoming active.


    Even the essence and power are continuously enhanced, and all kinds of feelings are quickly absorbed.


    Although there is only a trace of energy, Lu Ze feels as vast as the sea, constantly washing his body and enhancing his spirit.


    He felt that there was a fundamental change in himself, but the change was very mysterious, unclear and unclear.


    Lu Ze didn''t think much about it. Now he is in a good state, especially his savvy, which is better than when he uses Lavender light.


    Lu Ze quickly used the magic glass ball of the fire system of the unicorn lion, and began to understand the more profound magic.


    The little fire in my mind continuously radiates the wave of magic power. The fire of the unicorn lion is the magic power that flows through the whole body, plus the special energy that adds to the understanding.


    Lu Ze feels that his fire system magic at the moment seems to be turning on the accelerator, which is getting stronger at a very fast speed!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun shone from the small window of the dormitory on Lu Ze, who was sitting cross legged.


    At this moment, Lu Ze looks like an ordinary person who has not practiced martial arts, and there is no energy overflowing from him.


    Apart from being very handsome, it looks ordinary.


    Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes, which are crystal clear. The pupils are dark and deep, but they seem to contain starlight.


    His face was pale, the master''s bearing was not broken for a long time, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    He reached out his hand and clenched his fist. A dull sound came from his palm. The thin ripples spread and turned into a breeze blowing through the narrow dormitory.


    At the same time, when Lu Ze''s mental power was swept away, he could only use the combination of spirit power and spirit power of wind system to feel the surrounding movement and stillness. At this moment, the spirit power can directly feel the movement and stillness within a kilometer.


    The spirit of the explosive promotion!


    And his brain is not a trace of pain, only a trace of cool.This shows that his physical strength can perfectly carry his soaring spiritual strength.


    So, my body has also skyrocketed


    In addition, I was like a fire system supernatural power promoted by a rocket yesterday


    Mom yeah!


    I don''t know how strong I am!


    No, not so good


    The original expansion has not been cured, but now it has become more expansive.


    This is not good


    Lu Ze felt that he felt that he was about to open the middle two state of "if the sky is against me, I will destroy the sky".


    ¡­¡­ Or find a chance to die and let the drunkard have a fight?


    Cough No, we can''t have this idea of death!!


    I, Lu Ze, will never die!


    Slowly took a few deep breaths, Lu Ze reluctantly calmed down some of his strong mood.


    He got up from his bed, opened the door and went out, only to find that at the moment, Cyril and Ian were waiting in the hall.


    When the three people saw Lu Ze, they were puzzled. They stared at Lu Ze tightly, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Especially Ian''s line of sight, a man''s line of sight like a peerless beauty, is very stressful!


    Just then, the voice of the leaf curtain said with a trembling voice: " Azer, don''t tell me, you''re stronger again? "


    Lu Ze smelt speech, slightly a Leng, then scratched his head, some embarrassed to say: "a little bit stronger, in fact, not much progress."


    He thinks it''s better not to beat them, and he doesn''t know how strong he is now, and he can''t say clearly.


    Three people smell speech, a little relieved, they are really afraid of what Lu Ze has broken through.


    If that is the case, they will be hit to death.


    They were relieved to hear that Lu Ze said he had not made much progress.


    Later, Lu Ze went to wash, and after washing, everyone left the dormitory and knocked at the door of the girl''s dormitory.


    Soon, Lin Ling opened the door, and at the first sight she saw Lu Ze, her whole body stiffened.


    Then her smart eyes flickered with fluorescence, looking at Lu Ze dead and dead, while looking, her face was constantly changing.


    Finally, Lin Ling silently closed the door, leaving only Lu Ze and ye mu, who were stunned.


    And in the girls'' dormitory, xuanyuqi, who was sitting in the hall, saw Lin Ling''s face closed the door lovelessly, and asked with some worries, "what''s wrong with Lin Ling?"


    Lin Ling took a look at the corner of his mouth and smiled: "nothing, I''m in a very complex mood now and want to be quiet."


    At first, she could see something from Lu Ze''s eyes, but now, she tries her best to look at Lu Ze with her smart eyes, and feels as if she is looking at a fog, which contains the terrorist power that makes her tremble.


    That guy It''s only one night. Why has it become so strong?!!


    In this case, how can she catch up with him!


    Lin Ling wants to cry, but she always aims to defeat Lu Ze.


    Now this goal seems more distant than before.


    At this time, the door was knocked again. Outside the door, Lu Ze''s voice came: "Lin Ling? What''s the matter with you? "


    Lin Ling opened the door again and glared at Lu Ze: "it''s OK."


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling''s startled appearance. Some of them are confused. It can only be attributed to the women''s days.


    Lu Ze decides to take care of her.


    So, Lu Ze smiled at Lin Ling: "remember to drink more hot water."


    Lin Ling:


    Then, Lu Ze walked into the girls'' dormitory under Lin Ling''s expression.


    Eight people talked about the necessary points to pay attention to in the battlefield in the girls'' dormitory. Soon, the young soldier came here yesterday.


    So, eight people followed the young soldiers to the military headquarters. After a series of strict checks, they came to the commander''s office.


    In the office, a middle-aged man with a resolute face, a serious face and a serious face is sitting. He is the commander of the base, Fu Lang.


    Because the resources of planet 25 are not abundant and the forces needed are not many, Fu Lang is only a captain of the Ninth level of danwu territory.


    The recruits took the eight to the office and left. Fu Lang glanced at the eight seriously and said in a steady voice, "second class soldier Lu Ze."


    Lu Ze stepped forward and made a military salute: "yes!"


    Fu Lang looks at Lu Ze with no expression on his face, but he is shocked.


    How could he feel the threat in this young man?


    I''m kidding. He''s also the strong one on the ninth floor of danwu!


    How old is this young talent??Eighteen years old?


    Even if it''s the most talented freshman in Federal University, it''s just a freshman!


    How could he feel the threat?


    He looked at Lu Ze''s dark eyes, which seemed to contain the stars, slightly stupefied.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. When Lu Ze thought that the commander had any opinions about him, the commander was back to his mind.


    His voice changed from cold to soft, and he slowly opened his mouth: "you are students of the Federal University, different from the general military, so I am directly responsible for this period of time on planet 25."


    In fact, for these new recruits of Federal University, Fu Lang didn''t want to manage them. He was proud of his genius, didn''t obey the discipline very much, and didn''t understand the danger of the battlefield. To manage this kind of thing was simply to be thankless.


    But this year, since the federal university entrance test has been decided to be in the battle field of the shire system, they have to take care of it.


    However, Fu Lang did not expect that Lu Ze''s strength would be so strong, which made him a little bit more reluctant.


    The strength is strong. Here, the danger is much smaller. He doesn''t have to worry too much.


    That''s a good thing.


    Fu Lang kept silent and continued, "since you are the first time to come to the battlefield, you should first follow other armies to carry out the first task and accumulate some experience."


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "yes!"


    It would be great to be able to perform the first task together with the veterans. Lu Ze was a little relieved.


    Fu Lang flipped through the tasks in the light screen, and finally, his eyes paused on a task.


    Later, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "just in time, we have a survey team here to survey new mineral spots, so you can go with the guard."


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "yes!"


    Later, Fu Lang asked the young soldiers who had been waiting outside the door to take Lu Ze eight people out of the commander''s office and go to the guard and the survey team.

 Chapter 141

    The young soldiers took the eight men to a square in the military region and found a convoy of four large military transport vehicles and a survey vehicle.


    In front of the team, soldiers in basic black psionic armor are getting on.


    The young soldier took Lu Ze and others to the leader''s young soldier, made a salute, and said, "Lieutenant Mickey, the commander has arranged for the Federal University team to follow you for the task."


    When Lieutenant Mickey heard the words, he frowned slightly and looked at Lu Ze and others on one side.


    The task of escort is not simple. The soldiers here are veterans who have experienced many wars. They are strong and experienced.


    If we need to bring some new people now, if there is an emergency, we will not only not be able to help, maybe we will also delay.


    Tut, what is the dead old man thinking?


    Make it harder for him?


    However, since the task has come down, Lieutenant Mickey can''t refuse it.


    He went to Lu Ze and other people, glanced at them, and looked at Lu Ze with some doubts. He always felt that this student was not right?


    However, Mickey didn''t think much. He said with a straight face, "since officer Fulang asked me to bring you, you will be obedient to me! The task of escort is not for children. I don''t care how talented you are or what background you have. If you can''t perform the task effectively, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Yes!"


    Although Lieutenant Mickey doesn''t speak well, the task of Lu Ze and others is just like this, so we have to deal with it.


    Then, Lieutenant Mickey said lightly, "in ten minutes, set out and put on your psionic armor."


    Lu Ze and others nodded, and took out the psionic battle armor from the space ring to replace it.


    Later, Lu Ze found that in addition to Lin Ling, ye mu, Ian, Xuan Yuqi and Yuantian Qianhua all used their own power and armor.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is drawn. Are these people local tyrants?


    When Lieutenant Mickey saw that they had changed their armor for psionic warfare, he looked at Lin Ling and others a few more times and said, "get on the bus first."


    Later, Lu Ze and others followed Lieutenant Mickey to the first car.


    Ten minutes later, the members of the survey team came to the square, and after everyone was ready, they set out.


    Transporters and survey vehicles floated out of the military headquarters and drove along the avenue toward the west gate.


    At the gate of the city, Lieutenant Mickey showed his identity card, and then the convoy opened the light shield after the gate guards finished checking.


    The convoy went through the gap in the shield and out of the base.


    Just out of the base, a strong wind came, bringing up the rolling yellow sand, but also blowing the floating car slightly shook down.


    At the same time, the temperature inside the car suddenly increased several degrees, becoming quite hot.


    Looking at the dust rising in the distance, Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing. Can''t ordinary people survive here?


    Lieutenant Mickey looked at the yellow sand in the distance and slowly opened his mouth. "For soldiers, the most terrible thing about planet 25 is not the soldiers of the blade demon family, but the harsh environment and the monstrous beasts born here."


    "At that time, everyone should pay attention."


    Although he was dissatisfied with receiving the recruits, in order not to have an accident, Lieutenant Mickey reminded Lu Ze and others with all his heart.


    Lu Ze and others nodded to make it clear.


    The motorcade all the way to the west, into the eyes is all yellow sand, behind the city has gradually disappeared in the sight.


    Lu Ze asked, "Sir, where is our destination?"


    Lieutenant Mickey glanced at Lu Ze and saw the second-class mark on his chest. He was a little disdained. He said lightly, "recruits only need to obey orders, and have no right to ask questions!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He seems to be despised?


    Lu Ze is a little speechless. His strength is better than this guy, OK?


    Good gas!


    Lin Ling, on one side, saw Lu Ze''s speechless appearance, and his smart eyes turned. He said with a smile, "Sir, I think I should be qualified to know."


    Mickey looked at the rank of sergeant in Lin Ling''s chest, and at Lin Ling''s delicate pretty face. He was very surprised.


    She is also a freshman. She is the only one out of eight who is not a new recruit. Moreover, her rank has already been a third level sergeant.


    This is a very high rank in their guard army. Some veterans are strong enough, but their military skills are not enough, so they still can''t be promoted.


    As Lin Ling was so young, he was already a third level sergeant, which naturally surprised Mickey.


    This beautiful girl is obviously a good fighter.


    "We are going to an oasis two thousand miles away in the West. A folk gold team says it has found a copper Placer in the oasis."


    Lin Ling hears the words, nods, and picks up his eyebrows to Lu Ze proudly, leaving him speechless.He must be promoted quickly. Lin Ling is even more popular than him.


    How can I bear it??


    Then Mickey said, "by the way, introduce yourself. By the way, I''ll arrange for you."


    Mickey began to be dissatisfied with Captain Fulang''s arrangement, but now that he has started, as the chief of the army, he must understand the strength of the team.


    I think, with the genius level of the freshmen in Federal University and the arrival of the 25th planet, how can we have the strength of Xuanwu realm?


    Although I haven''t been to the battlefield, I should be able to use it.


    After all, as a guard army, most of the soldiers only have the strength from Lingwu realm to Xuanwu realm. Only a few of them have the strength of Xuanwu realm, and he is the only one in danwu realm.


    "First of all, Sergeant III."


    Mickey obviously valued rank more than others, and named Lin Ling directly.


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "report to the chief, my name is Lin Ling. Cultivation is the second level of Xuanwu."


    Mickey nodded, then looked at xuanyuqi on one side.


    "Chief reporter, my name is xuanyuqi. Cultivation is on the second floor of Xuanwu."


    ¡­¡­


    Eight people were named by Mickey one by one, and all of them said their accomplishments.


    Among them, Jessica, Yuantian Qianhua, Cyril are the first floor of Xuanwu, Yien is the second floor of Xuanwu.


    Maybe just now Lu Ze asked a question casually, which didn''t impress Lieutenant Mickey very well, so he didn''t look at him until the last one.


    This left him speechless.


    Do you want to secretly beat this man when you leave planet 25 in a month?


    "Private, what about your accomplishments?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "Sir, my name is Lu Ze. My cultivation is on the third floor of Xuanwu."


    Mickey ''s face stiffened at the sound.


    "You are Lu Ze?" he said


    Mickey is embarrassed at the moment.


    Although they can''t go to the military drill, the news is still sent to the barracks. About the name of "Lu Ze", probably now no one in the whole shire system knows it.


    After all, it was in the new era that we defeated the most talented people in the talent camp of the military department.


    At the age of 18, we have the strength of danwu territory. Such a genius, almost everyone will gossip.


    Mickey is no exception.


    However, he really didn''t know that Lu Ze was the second-class soldier in front of him!!


    He had always thought that this new student was just an ordinary handsome one.


    Unexpectedly, it was Lu Ze??


    ¡­¡­ He might be better than himself, right?


    Although what I said just now is right, it''s embarrassing for a person who is almost as powerful as himself or even better than himself.


    There was a momentary silence in the atmosphere.


    Lin Ling, on one side, lowered her head and smiled. She thought that Mickey''s expression was funny, but now she can''t laugh.


    Even other people have a bit of a tug at the corners of their mouths and a bit of a smile.


    After a while, Mickey gave a dry cough and said softly, "OK, I''ve got your basic information. I''ll make arrangements for you then."


    The second lieutenant will certainly not be dishonored to the second-class soldiers. This is the majesty of the military department.


    Big deal. Just pay more attention to Luze.


    Then, the car fell into silence, only the distant wind howled, and the wind and sand blew on the polymer glass of the transport car, making a crackling sound.


    All of us are ready to deal with the threat that may come at any time, while Lu Ze is using the spirit of wind system and surging power to monitor all the changes around us.


    A few hours later, Lu Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly opened, while a voice came from the intercom in the car.


    "Sir, there are fierce beasts approaching!"


    ¡­¡­


    [book friends: 721265719, kids can come in and play ~]

 Chapter 142

    When Lieutenant Mickey heard the news from the walkie talkie, his eyes were slightly fixed, and his voice passed out: "what kind of beast is it? How many are there? "


    "There are a lot of them. There are many Xuan beasts, maybe even wild ones."


    The soldiers were shocked by the walkie talkie.


    When Lieutenant Mickey heard this, his brow slightly wrinkled: "stop, prepare to fight! Protect the survey team first! "


    Four large military transport vehicles surrounded the survey vehicle and the convoy stopped.


    Then dozens of soldiers in black psionic armor came down from each transport vehicle.


    Behind the soldiers are armed with power weapons such as knives and guns, and in their hands are high-tech weapons such as small power guns.


    After all, the main task of this time is to protect them.


    Lu zeba followed Lieutenant mickey out of the car and looked up at the sky in the distance.


    There are many tall figures emerging in the Yellow sandstorm.


    Lieutenant Mickey looked at the dense figure and frowned slightly: "how can there be so many fierce animals?"


    Lin Ling took a look at the figure in the distance and asked, "is there not a large number of fierce animals?"


    "This area is more than a thousand miles away from the base, so it''s not an area where fierce animals are rampant," Mickey explained


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and looked at each other.


    However, since it is a special situation, people are more alert.


    Soon, the fierce animal''s figure emerged from the sandstorm. There were hundreds of them. They were tall, ferocious, with low roar and harsh roar.


    Lieutenant Mickey looked at the approaching beast in the distance. His eyes were cold, and he said, "attention, fire!"


    The artillery that soldiers hold also has the attack power of xuanwujing level. However, it has a long charging time and a single artillery track, which is generally used for firepower coverage.


    For a time, all kinds of hot rays shot at the ferocious beast, making a deafening explosion.


    The fierce beast at the level of spirit beast was hit by gunfire on the spot, and the fierce beast at the level of Xuan beast was also spewed with blood.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow ~!"


    When attacked, the fierce animals roared angrily, and the waves surged, and all kinds of auras twinkled.


    Hundreds of powerful fierce animals are angry at the same time. The weak warrior may even lose the sense of resistance.


    However, the soldiers who can survive in the battlefield will not have this situation naturally. Their faces are always calm and they attack in an orderly manner.


    The fierce beast is holding the energy ray, and the animal''s eyes are flashing fiercely. He rushes towards this side.


    Gradually, the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. Mickey''s eyes flashed a trace of cold: "close combat!"


    After all, the attack of artillery is not as flexible as that of the fighters. Once the enemy is close, close combat is the best choice.


    Then, the soldier weapon in the hand, then collided with the fierce beast together.


    Boom!!


    The aftermath of the attacks by both sides raised the yellow sand on the ground and caused a billowing storm. Fortunately, the vehicles of the survey team are protected by shields, otherwise they must be injured.


    Mickey looked at the battlefield, turned his head to look at Lu Ze and others, and said, "you can go there, too."


    The genius of federal university should be used well.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''m already fighting."


    As he said this, he saw a flash of blue light in his eyes, and a blade of wind crossed the body of the fierce beast that was about to extend its claws to attack the soldier who was fighting with another fierce beast.


    At once, he cut the fierce beast he was planning to attack into two parts. The blood gushed and spattered on the soldiers who were fighting bravely.


    The soldier''s face was white with fear.


    Ma ye, this fierce animal thief is insidious!


    Almost cold!


    It''s good to be saved!


    Who is so strong?


    To save him in such a chaotic situation?


    I think he must be a good man with outstanding martial arts, right?


    Although the death of soldiers is inevitable on the battlefield, since Lu Ze can save him, he will not feel superior and choose to stand by.


    When Mickey saw this scene, his eyes flashed and he smiled at Lu Ze: "just now, I''m sorry, you''re a good boy!"


    Lu Ze also grinned: "I was just thinking about whether to beat you secretly when I left. Now it seems that, no, thank you, sir!"


    Mickey: "..."


    Is this man so insidious? Almost being beaten?


    Good risk, good risk


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes turned, and he said with a smile, "then I''ll go too."


    As she said this, her white spirit flashed and rushed into the battlefield. She passed a fierce beast with a long sword, bringing out a ray of animal blood. The fierce beast fell to the ground.


    One side of the leaf curtain also smiled: "my young master is a man who wants to be a childe. This kind of battlefield is simply too simple!"His body turned into a sword light and shot at a ferocious fierce beast on one side. Then, all kinds of strong sword Qi broke out and the fierce beast was stabbed into a wasp nest.


    Cyril smiled with a simple smile: "then I''ll go too."


    He said, his whole body turned into a black metal shape. Every step, the earth shook. He reached out and held the tail of a Xuan beast more than ten meters long and hit it on the ground.


    The ferocious beast that smashed was struggling and whining.


    Lu Ze is stunned. Black giant vs. monster?


    If this is put in the age of the earth, special effects do not need to be added. It''s a proper big movie.


    Ian smiled shyly. "I''ll help you here."


    As he said this, there was a faint purple light in his eyes. A huge fierce animal that had growled at the soldiers suddenly stopped growling. Then he slapped a hand on the forehead of a snake like fierce animal beside it and stunned the whole beast.


    What''s the situation?


    Why fight it?


    Didn''t they say they''d fight these two feet together?


    The serpentine beast is not over yet. The beast slaps again. Then the two beasts roar and bump into each other.


    Lu Ze was stunned: "Ian, are you hypnotizing that fierce beast? That fierce beast should be a medium level Xuan beast, right? Is your magic so strong? "


    Ian scratched his head shyly: "the spirit power of the beast is much lower than that of the intelligent creature. I just slightly interfered with its thinking and let it treat the python as a soldier."


    Lu Ze: " Envy. "


    The spirit power is terrible. It''s just playing with the enemy between applause!


    I really want this kind of magic power


    Lu Ze, while expressing his envy, saw the green light in his eyes and cut off a fierce animal that was going to attack.


    Ian looked at every green flash in the distance, and a fierce beast fell to the ground. He immediately puffed up his mouth and looked at Lu Ze discontentedly. "Ah Ze, don''t laugh at me!"


    Lu Ze looks at Ian''s angry appearance, and looks at him solemnly with a flick of the corner of his mouth Ian, remember, you''re a boy! Be as angry as a boy


    This guy is so angry that he looks like a girl. Hello?!


    It''s easy to be misunderstood.


    Ian''s face was a little red when he heard the words, and he lowered his head a little embarrassed.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    No help


    This man is hopeless


    He decided to stay away from Ian.


    And xuanyuqi three people saw that they all began to show their prestige, and naturally joined the battlefield.


    Lieutenant Mickey on one side didn''t join the battle. Now there is Lu Ze, though the number of fierce animals exceeds the number of soldiers.


    But as long as some fierce animals want to attack, Lu Ze''s wind blade is like the sickle of death reaping the life of the fierce animals.


    It''s a wind blade that appears and disappears. It kills fierce animals while talking and laughing. Lt. Mickey looks cold all over.


    This boy, it''s terrible.


    One man can be the first army!


    Even the surveyors who are being protected in the survey vehicle look at Lu Ze in shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that the boy who has been spread to the ebullient Luze these days? "


    "It''s a terrible genius indeed. It''s a blessing that we human race have such a genius."


    The battle lasted for more than half an hour. Hundreds of monstrous and ferocious beasts fell to the ground. The blood flowed down and stained the yellow sand. The smell of blood filled the air, with a pungent smell.


    The soldiers looked at each other and were shocked to find that they had not even one of their sacrificial companions.


    "We, in the face of so many fierce beasts, win all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems so. "


    "When have we been so successful?"


    "Are we all unknown geniuses?"


    Just when people began to think, Mickey was embarrassed to hear that cancer was going to happen, and he had to wait until someone else left to boast.


    Lu Zeren are still here. Do you want to blow it??


    Although embarrassed, Mickey was relieved. After all, it''s better to be able to survive.


    Besides, there seems to be no brute?


    Mickey''s originally tense spirit also relaxed. He was always on guard against the possible wild animals. After all, he was the only one Well, the only one who is strong in danwu.


    Since there are no wild animals, then he can also relax.


    At this time, a cry like a golden crackle sounded.


    "Zhe!!"


    Only the soldiers at the high level of Lingwu area were pale, making a scream and bleeding in their ears.


    Everyone looked up at the sky in the distance.


    A huge figure blocking the sky emerged in the sky of yellow sand.It''s a huge carving fierce beast, with wings of more than 100 meters. It''s yellow. There are strands of yellow sand around it. Every time it spreads its wings, its body turns into a yellow streamer, disappears quickly and reappears.


    Under the pressure of terror, the soldiers below the lower level of Xuanwu area are all depressed.


    This team are all elite veterans who have been on planet 25 for a long time. They naturally know what are the more powerful beasts on this planet.


    Seeing this huge carving creature, all the soldiers turned white, even Mickey looked ugly: "this is sand carving?! Why is it here? "


    Lu Ze''s face is muddled: "???"


    Sand sculpture??


    This fierce beast is called a sand sculpture??


    Lu Ze thought that the name was a little unfriendly to the fierce beast


    Suddenly there was a little sympathy for it.


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: today is Zhang Tui''s time: mythology is attached to the body. It''s revived by a very hot spirit. It''s a big man with silver League. You can go to Kangkang if you have a little partner you like.]

 Chapter 143

    Lu Ze looked at the approaching sand sculpture and then turned to look at the ugly face of lieutenant Mickey. He asked curiously, "Sir, is this sand sculpture very strong?"


    Lu Ze said he was speechless. He just read out the word. He thought he was scolding the big bird.


    Lieutenant Mickey nodded his head with a dignified face: "it''s very strong. The sand sculpture is a brute, and it has mastered the magic power of controlling the sand. This sand sculpture spreads its wings for 100 meters. Its combat power is at least seven layers of danwu realm of our people."


    Said Lieutenant Mickey, his face coagulated, his eyes flickered a little hesitation and struggle, and finally turned into a ferocious look.


    He took a dark ball out of the space ring and said, "I''ll block this sand sculpture. Everyone will go back to the base and listen to Lu Ze."


    Later, he turned to look at Lu Ze, a solemn face of the opening way: "second class soldiers Lu Ze listen to orders! You are the strongest soldier except me. Now, cooperate with the soldiers to protect the survey team! Do it now! "


    Lu Ze looked at Lieutenant Mickey''s dignified face and grinned, "the wind is too strong for me to hear."


    What''s a joke? This man obviously wants to die by himself. How can he leave now? Isn''t he a big bird?


    In other words, I don''t know if the sand sculpture is delicious?


    Lu Ze''s words left Lieutenant Mickey in a daze, even the others.


    The sand sculptures with seven layers of danwu''s fighting power are enough to destroy their team. At this time, Lu Ze is still fighting?


    Isn''t that too important?


    The soldiers who had some respect for him could not help frowning and looking away.


    On the battlefield, this kind of person who doesn''t know the importance often dies the fastest, and can also lead his teammates on the road together.


    It''s bad enough for them to encounter sand sculptures that are considered high-level hunters all over planet 25.


    I didn''t expect that there was no worst, only worse!


    Even ye Mu and others can''t help frowning. Although Lu Ze''s talent is highly respected by them, they don''t know the importance of it.


    Ian''s voice was a little low and said: "aze At this time, it''s better to listen to the second lieutenant. "


    Even Lin Ling also frowned with some doubts. In her opinion, Lu Ze was not so inconsequential at the crucial time.


    But After all, he was the one who saved nanfengxing from the sea of insects


    "Azer, do you have a way?" Lin Ling raised his head and stared at Lu Ze. He asked in a dignified voice.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Ling asks him directly what he can do?


    This guy believes that he can solve this big bird?


    I understand.


    Lu Ze smiled at Lin Ling: "it''s just a big bird. Is it delicious? If it''s delicious, let''s have bird meat in the evening. "


    Lu Ze''s words made Lin Ling''s eyes twinkle. He recalled that he felt this guy''s change this morning, and his original heart was down.


    These two goods, still want to eat now!


    Don''t worry about it!


    But it also made everyone else look worse.


    Lu Ze''s strength, they know.


    The news that came out during the military exercise was to easily defeat Francis at the first level of danwujing. However, according to the prediction of the high level through the battle at that time, Lu Ze''s strength would not exceed the fifth level of danwujing.


    This is already a very high evaluation.


    But now this sand sculpture has the fighting power of the seventh level of danwu territory!


    It''s not like that, is it??


    Lieutenant Mickey looked at Lu Ze with a blue face, and said with gnashing teeth, "second class Lu Ze, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Lu Ze smiled and did not speak.


    Sometimes, it''s better to let their eyes see more practical than to say more.


    Naturally, he also felt the eyes of others, but he didn''t care much.


    His strength, not many people know.


    If he had not made great progress in strength yesterday, he would not have been able to defeat this sand sculpture even if he had used fenghuoshentong fusion. At most, he would have delayed for a while to let the team leave.


    Now, Lu Ze feels that the difficulty has been reduced from hell to kindergarten.


    He didn''t care about the people''s eyes. Lu Ze had a flash of blue light under his eyes. The breeze wrapped around him. Before the people could react, it had turned into a breeze and disappeared in place.


    "Hold the grass!"


    After Lu Ze left, Lieutenant Mickey came back to him. He directly burst his tongue and rushed after Lu Ze.


    This bastard!


    Although Lu Ze doesn''t know the importance, he can''t ignore it.


    In his opinion, Lu Zelian has no means to die with that sand sculpture. It''s better to let Lu zeshang catch his attention and replace the sand sculpture together so that others can leave.


    Lin Ling looked up at the sky, his eyes twinkled, and said, "open all the light shields! Prepare for the aftermath of the battle! "As a third level Sergeant chief, he is already a senior officer here, and when others are reminded, they wake up like a dream and open their own defense masks.


    Only in the face of the aftereffects, their own strength plus the defense mask, they are still confident to carry on.


    In the air, the sand sculpture felt the approach of Lu Ze. Although it didn''t feel much energy fluctuation, the instinct of senior Hunter made its whole body feathers root up. The originally flying yellow sand around it accelerated its speed.


    At the same time, on the ground and in the sky, countless yellow sands gather and coagulate.


    Finally, countless sharp yellow feathers are formed.


    "Zhe!!"


    Once again, the cry of the sand sculpture wearing the gold split stone came. Then, when it shook its wings, all its yellow feathers turned into streamers and shot at Lu Ze.


    After that, he was trying to catch up with Lu Ze, only to find that lieutenant Mickey, who couldn''t even keep up with him, was very cold when he saw all the sand feathers in the sky.


    No help


    Lu Ze looks at the sharp roaring sand feather. With a hook on the corner of his mouth, the blue light flows through his eyes, and the whole body breeze turns into a blue light shield.


    After touching the light shield, all the sand feathers are suddenly taken away from the original track by the wind and fly towards the distance.


    Lieutenant Mickey and Lin Ling, who were watching the sky nervously, opened their eyes.


    "How could it be???"


    "Hold the grass!"


    "Azer''s strength..."


    All kinds of voices rang out, some couldn''t believe what they saw.


    At the same time, people''s original depressed heart also slightly relaxed.


    People can not contain the production of a trace of the original will never produce extravagant hope.


    Maybe Can Lu Ze really kill this terrible sand sculpture?


    In the air, the sand sculpture felt that Lu Ze was so easy to stop its attack. The original vigilance was even stronger, and even there was a sense that life was threatened.


    There''s no need for him to fight these two feet here, just when he''s going to leave.


    The black light in its eyes flashed by, and then a violent spirit rose, and its eyes became red and full of violent madness.


    Once again, it made a cry to Lu Ze, and at the same time, with one wing, it rushed to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looks at the sand sculpture that turns into yellow streamer and rushes towards him. The corner of his mouth is raised and his eyes become cold.


    His whole body cells are very active. The originally brilliant brilliant glaze glow is completely flowing in his body at the moment. Only a wisp of light glaze glow overflows. Almost all the power of terror is surging in his body!


    After yesterday''s use of that strange energy, Lu Ze''s physical strength is not known how strong, and he can control it more freely.


    His eyes twinkled and he was powerful!


    Triple growth Quadruple growth!


    In the past, the power and magic of triple increase has been improved again. Moreover, even the quadruple increase has not reached the limit of the physical body. However, Lu Ze''s current understanding is still poor.


    Four times the increase of power and supernatural power, the physical strength is extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ze just stood in the air, and the sand around him seemed to stop, becoming very quiet.


    Lieutenant Mickey, who was going to catch up with Lu Ze to see if he could help, opened his eyes wide and stopped stiffly.


    Although he didn''t know why, he thought it was terrible.


    Instinctively, he thought it''s better not to get close now.


    Mickey could hardly believe it.


    This boy, only 18 years old, how can he be so strong???


    This is not martial art!!


    The sand sculptures that originally rushed to Lu Ze felt the power inside Lu Ze''s body. The blood red animal''s eyes flickered, and the whole body''s yellow spiritual power soared.


    Use all your strength at one stroke!


    Lu Ze''s lips are slightly pursed, but his power is not enough!


    His whole body is shining with blue light, the breeze is twining around him, and the wind Department spirit is also fully used!


    The strength of Shentong is not only related to the level of comprehension, but also to the body, spirit and spiritual power. After all, Shentong is driven by the body, spirit and spiritual power.


    Now, Lu Ze''s spirit and body are surging, and the spirit of the wind system is also becoming stronger.


    The blue breeze turned into a layer of armor on the surface of Lu Ze''s body. Lu Ze clenched his right hand.


    Bang!


    A dull and distant sound came, just like the ancient war drums, a wave of wind scattered, clearing the sand around.


    Behind him, Lieutenant Mickey stood up with his hair all over his body, and stepped back.


    He can''t help in the next fight.


    However, he doesn''t have to consider his own life for the life of the sand sculpture.


    On the ground, everyone was very quiet. Looking at the figure shining with blue light, some people couldn''t make a sound.


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled.This guy, become so strong, how can she catch up?!


    Ye Mu and others looked at Lu Ze stupidly, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    The same compulsory education, why is he so strong?


    "Zhe!!"


    At the moment, the sand sculpture has felt the fatal threat. The blood red animal''s eyes flash, sometimes clear, sometimes crazy bloodthirsty.


    However, in the end, it is crazy to improve its own strength again. Countless yellow sands gather in front of it to form a rotating drill head, which points directly at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold. He clenches his fist, wrists his waist, swings his arms and punches.


    "Die for me!"


    The bright blue fist with the whirling hurricane hit the drill bit, a blue and a yellow touch in the air.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded from heaven and earth reverberated. The sky was shrouded in blue and yellow light. The yellow sand and the whirlwind, the afterwave and the billow of spiritual power spread to all directions.


    Lieutenant Mickey appeared in front of the motorcade, his whole body was surging, and the aftershock was scattered, which relieved the people who had been a little worried.


    Then everyone looked up at the sky.


    After Lu Ze''s strike, he didn''t stop.


    His body turned into a breeze, disappeared in place, and once again appeared on the top of the head of the sand sculpture that was still struggling to resist his fist strength.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, and he punched again, directly on the huge head of the sand sculpture.


    "I don''t know!"


    A wail of grief sounded, and a terrible crack came from the huge head of the sand sculpture. There was blood splashing around. After several struggles, the sand sculpture lost its vitality.


    The huge body fell heavily from the air.


    Boom!!


    The body of the sand sculpture falls to the ground and shakes the sky with yellow sand. The blood is left on its head and dyed all around it.


    Lieutenant Mickey, Lin Ling and all the soldiers stared at the silent body of the sand sculpture.


    Two fists, killing sand sculptures on the seventh floor of danwu!


    It''s so shocking

 Chapter 144

    In a desert of planet 25, the wind is howling and the yellow sand is flying all over the sky.


    All the people in the motorcade on the ground looked up at the shining blue figure in the sky, which could not be covered by the wind and sand. They were slightly lost.


    This momentum


    You are the best son in the world, aren''t you?


    At the age of 18, two fists were used to kill sand sculptures on the seventh floor of danwu.


    This strength is really formidable.


    At this time, Lu Ze slowly fell down from the air and fell beside the body of the sand sculpture. He looked at the body of the huge sand sculpture with a solemn eyes and felt his chin, as if he was thinking about something.


    Just when everyone was a little curious, Lu Ze held one of the wings of the sand sculpture in one hand, raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile.


    Later, Lu Ze took one of the wings of the sand sculpture and dragged the huge sand sculpture body to the direction of the team in the yellow sand. The sand sculpture body was dragged up a yellow sand dust in the yellow sand.


    Lu Ze shouted as he ran: "everyone, shall we eat this sand sculpture today? Is this delicious? "


    Hearing this, everyone was petrified


    How delicious is SHENTE?!!


    I thought that this guy''s face was coagulated, but I found something. I thought this was delicious???


    Keep that momentum well!!


    They covered their chests in silence.


    This guy''s painting style changed so fast that he didn''t respond at all.


    It''s not so good. It seems to be a little myocardial infarction.


    Some soldiers who had just worshipped Lu Ze were twitching at the corners of their mouths. They always felt that the tall image just built by this guy was slowly collapsing.


    Lieutenant Mickey and ye Mu are also looking at Lu Ze who is running towards here. They have no way to connect Lu Ze, who smiles like a silly child, with Tianjiao Lu Ze, who just killed the sand sculpture with his two fists.


    This guy, it''s so destructive!


    Only Lin Ling is prepared because he knows something about this guy''s untidy character.


    However, even with psychological preparation, Lin Ling still feels that he is not breathing well. This guy is very angry!


    Obviously, there was a little bit handsome just now. Why don''t you keep it!


    Lu Ze dragged the body of the sand sculpture to the front of the crowd. Seeing that the faces of the crowd were strange, he thought they were worried that the sand sculpture was not dead, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I killed the sand sculpture."


    Later, Lu Ze smiled at the stiff faced Lieutenant Mickey and said, "that, lieutenant, you see, the car has stopped. Shall we have something to eat first?"


    Said, he pointed to the sand sculpture, eyes with appetite: "do not know whether this is delicious?"


    Lieutenant Mickey: "..."


    He looked at Lu Zeman''s eyes full of appetite. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and said in silence, "OK, take a rest on the spot."


    The fighting just now really tired the soldiers. Even if Lu Ze didn''t say it, he would let them rest.


    Later, he paused and said again: " I haven''t eaten the meat of the sand sculpture, and I don''t know if it''s delicious. "


    Damn it!


    Lu Ze said that he even wanted to eat.


    Lu Ze smell speech, eyes a bright, looked at one side of Lin Ling: "Lin Ling you can cook?"


    Lin Ling gave Lu Ze a speechless look and said, "I''m not a chef. I don''t think it''s delicious without your primary school sister. Don''t say it''s not delicious then!"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "definitely not, at least better than I did."


    And Jessica, who was a little timid and shy on one side, said, "well, that, I''ll help you too."


    Later, xuanyuqi and Yuantian Qianhua smiled and said, "let''s help, too."


    Later, people began to deal with the ingredients, and several girls began to deal with the sand sculpture.


    Sand sculptures have wings of more than 100 meters and are huge in size, but in fact, most of them are feathers and meat is not enough for all soldiers to eat.


    Lu Ze plans to share some of the food if it''s delicious, and eat more of the rest; if it''s not delicious, he will eat less.


    The car propped up a protective light shield to block the outside sand, people sit cross knee in place, the sand sculpture has been baked.


    Lu Ze takes over the roast wing meat from Lin Ling, takes a bite, and immediately the strong fragrance and mellow taste bloom in his mouth. He squints contentedly.


    Lin Ling is not a good cook, but is it good to cook?


    Lu Ze thinks that although he can''t compare with Alice''s cooking skills, he is better than that guy''s cooking skills. He doesn''t know how many streets.


    Well, he wants more!


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze and asked with a smile, "how is it?"


    "Delicious!"


    Lin Ling hears the words, smiles and starts to eat himself.


    Eating delicious sand carving meat, Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled, looking at Lieutenant Mickey on one side: "Sir, do you often encounter this level of fierce animals when you go out of the city?"If you encounter fierce beasts of this level every time you go out of the city, at least the planet can only be developed with the advanced warriors in danwu territory.


    When Lieutenant Mickey heard that, his eyes flashed a little doubt, and he slowly opened his mouth: "this is the first time I met such a strong fierce beast when I was on a mission. All powerful fierce beasts have their own territory. By reason, there should be no wild beast in this area."


    Then, after a pause, Lieutenant Mickey continued, "but I haven''t encountered such a thing as the migration of fierce animals, but some people in the base have. Unfortunately, the whole army has been destroyed. It''s just a small probability. "


    Everyone: "..."


    Mom yeah!


    Is the planet so dangerous??


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. Isn''t this kind of thing the same as being smashed to death by a billboard when walking on the earth?


    It''s too bad, isn''t it??


    Fortunately, his strength is relatively strong, because he fought with sand sculptures, and now Lu Ze has a general understanding of his strength.


    If the God of fire or even wind and fire is used to fuse, at least in danwu, he should still be able to wave.


    "However, I have sent a message to captain Fu Lang about this kind of accident. The captain should keep it in mind. If anything happens on the way, we will ask for support. "


    Lu Ze and others heard the words and nodded.


    After all, the strength of the base is always limited. It''s only an accident, but the commander of the base can''t directly send the strong to support it.


    The strong have tasks that belong to the strong.


    At this time, ye Mu said with a smile: "aze is so strong, I think our task should not be difficult to complete."


    As soon as ye Mu''s words came out, everyone''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    Always bold and lively, Yuantian Qianhua looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "ah Ze, how powerful are you now?"


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "is there something on the ninth floor of danwu territory?"


    If you use the fire magic, the combat power of the Ninth level of danwu realm can still be achieved.


    When they heard the words, they were stiff and covered their chests in silence.


    It''s so heartbreaking, Lao Lu!


    The voice of the leaf curtain trembled a little: "we are obviously the same age, how can you be so much better than us?"?? How far do you want to throw us out before you''re willing? "


    Lu Ze''s fighting power is stronger than them. It''s a whole step more!


    Others nodded their heads in approval.


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled, it seems that his original progress is not big enough!


    We need to work harder!


    Second lieutenant Mickey on one side heard Lu Ze''s words, and the whole man was not good. He was so much younger than him, so much stronger than him


    This kind of genius really doesn''t make people live.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, and had a rest, they got on the bus again and started.


    The motorcade is advancing in the wind and sand. They have already driven for more than half of the distance. In a few hours, they can almost arrive.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no accident in the next journey. Although there will be fierce beasts, they are all low-level Xuan beasts, which makes everyone feel relieved.


    People have attributed the attack to the migration of the fierce animals. They are so unlucky to stay in the way.


    A few hours later, another message came from the intercom: "Sir, the destination is coming!"


    Hearing this, they looked out of the window. There seemed to be a huge shadow in the sand in the distance. With the approaching of the motorcade, the shadow gradually became clear.


    It was a huge oasis full of tall trees. It looked like a green gem in the yellow sand sea.


    Mickey''s face was heavy, and he slowly opened his mouth and said, "be careful to approach and explore the situation."


    Later, the speed of the motorcade slowed down and began to approach the oasis slowly.


    Lu Ze asked, "Sir, are there any powerful beasts in the oasis?"


    Mickey smelled the words and nodded his head with a dignified face: "according to the gold digger who found this resource point, there should be a fierce beast equivalent to the lower level of danwu."


    Later, he took a look at Lu Ze, paused slightly, and continued, "if it''s just that danwu''s environment is low, it shouldn''t be so powerful now."


    After all, this guy even killed the fierce beast on the seventh floor of danwu.


    Originally, Mickey felt that this task had some difficulties and had to bring some new recruits to drag him back. He was very dissatisfied.


    Now I find that he is the side holding the thigh.


    Some of the original difficult tasks suddenly became the same task as outing.


    The motorcade stopped outside the oasis, and the people got off and looked at the huge oasis in front of them.


    The animals in the oasis roared constantly, and even faintly heard the battle.It can be seen that the fierce animals inside are a little naughty.


    So all the soldiers consciously protected the surveyors in the middle.


    Mickey slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to open the road in front of me. After Luze hall, everyone should be alert and try to be quiet. Let''s go!"


    Later, the crowd moved towards the oasis.


    Lu Ze, Lin Ling and others stood at the end of the team. His wind power was fully open, and his mental power spread out. His eyes became cold, and he entered the fighting state.


    The surveyor, surrounded by soldiers, took out the instruments and began scanning all the way.


    More than an hour later, the crowd had gone deep into the oasis.


    On the way, people met many fierce beasts, almost all of them were Xuan beasts, and there was also a low-level brute beast.


    However, just after the beast appeared, it opened its mouth and didn''t even roar, so Lu Ze cut off its huge head with a wind blade.


    As they passed a hill in the oasis, the surveyor suddenly said, "stop! There are mineral reactions! "


    Everyone hears speech, spirit one earthquake.


    "Finish the survey as soon as possible, and if you have enough mineral resources, you can call a team to mine," Mikey said

 Chapter 145

    Just when the surveyors were going to start the survey, a huge array of Dharma arrays with a radius of more than 1000 meters lit up from the feet of all the people, and the bloody light of the array instantly covered all the people.


    "This is Lock the spirit array, everyone disperse! "


    When Lieutenant Mickey saw the bloody array, his pupils shrank and roared.


    Then, all of them showed the quality of elite soldiers. In a short moment, all of them left the array.


    When everyone left the array, the array began to collapse.


    Lu Ze looked at the broken light chips of the array with some doubts and felt his body. There was no abnormality. His face suddenly became strange.


    What does this array mean?


    Why don''t you feel at all?


    Is it just a look?


    At this time, Lu Ze heard someone''s voice saying with some panic: "I, I can''t use my spiritual power! Dantian seems to be isolated! "


    The voice is a bit sad, the listener is sad, and the listener is crying.


    After the sound, the faces of the people changed and began to feel their spiritual power.


    "Damn it! Me too! "


    "Me too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s face has changed, not only one person, all people''s spiritual power seems to be locked in the Dantian, but Dantian can''t feel it.


    Lu Ze''s face is a little strange, because he is a spirit body, and the spirit power is not stored in the Dantian, so he seems to have no difference.


    He turned to look at Lin Ling, whose face changed, and said, "Lin Ling, you too?"


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled and nodded.


    Then she frowned and looked around. Her face was cold and she said, "we have been calculated! There are blade demons! "


    The human race majored in spiritual force. At least before becoming a star warrior, the spiritual force was much more powerful for the human race than for the physical body. As a result, they were locked by people.


    In this way, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced!


    Obviously it was calculated!


    They will be calculated here. It can only be the blade demon.


    One side of the leaf curtain and others also look ugly, unexpectedly, just came to the battlefield was placed together!


    What''s more, maybe they''ll have to cool down this time.


    Standing in front of the team, Lieutenant Mickey frowned and said solemnly, "this is the spirit locking array. We only stayed for a moment in the array. The spirit locking time will not be too long. Now leave here first."


    The effect of spirit locking array is not long, but it is the most dangerous in this period of time.


    It''s obvious that the blade demon is not around here, otherwise, it can be detected by them.


    Before the blade demons come here, there''s nothing left.


    However, I didn''t expect that there was such a precious array in the blade demon clan. This array has no killing power, and even won''t cause the fluctuation of spiritual power when it''s not activated. Even some of their detection instruments can''t detect it.


    Looks like they already knew they were coming?


    How do you know?


    There won''t be any magical warrior like Qianliyan in the blade demon family, will you?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Within his sensing range, hundreds of blade demons are approaching quickly. There are several cute animals coming together.


    Obviously, it''s because the array here is triggered, which has attracted the attention of the blade demons.


    So he opened his mouth to remind him, "there is a demon with a blade coming."


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell, and the faces of all the people became more ugly. Unexpectedly, the blade demon clan reacted so quickly.


    Without spiritual power, if there is no supernatural power, we can only be reckless by physical body.


    And here, only the freshmen of Federal University have magic!


    Even so, if there is a supernatural power, if there is no spiritual power, only rely on physical and mental power to activate the supernatural power, the combat power will also be greatly reduced!


    This is the difference between krypton gold players and civilian players!


    Now in this state, they can''t even run away when facing the powerful blade demons.


    After just a few breaths, a huge shadow swept across the sky.


    When they looked up, their pupils shrank slightly. It turned out to be another sand sculpture.


    The huge yellow body with wings extending more than 150 meters is very familiar.


    After all, they had one just now.


    But this one is obviously stronger than the last one.


    At the same time, there was a vibration on the ground, and three big fierce animals broke through the huge trees and surrounded all the people in the middle.


    At this time, three yellow tiger creatures, with shoulder height of 15 meters and yellow sand floating around, are in a violent and terrifying manner.


    At the moment, there are a lot of edge demons in the three tiger creatures. After encircling the people, the edge demons jump off the fierce beast, and the blood eyes look at the surrounded people fiercely.Three sand tigers and a sand sculpture, and the strength is stronger than the sand sculpture on the seventh floor of danwu territory just now.


    Feeling the fierce breath of the four fierce beasts and the momentum of hundreds of edge demons, Lieutenant Mickey''s heart was cold.


    What kind of hatred is this??


    Do you want to play them like this??


    In the beginning, even if you use the lock spirit array, you will still have four high-level brutes???


    They only have two danwu realms, one of which is just his cute new danwu realms!


    As for that?


    Isn''t this a complete denial of life??


    The soldiers had already turned a little white under the fierce impact of the four fierce beasts.


    At this time, one of the blade demons came out wearing gorgeous purple psionic armor.


    Although the blade demons seem to be ferocious and ugly, the blade demons seem to be more prominent.


    He looked at the surrounded Lu Ze and others, blood red eyes flashing down, then the voice hoarse opening way: "human race, death!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the other blade demons began to roar in a low voice. They looked at the blade demons in purple armor with adoration.


    Lu Ze blinked. He was shocked to see the blade demon. Then he turned to look at Lin Ling on one side and said, "Lin Ling, do you see that the blade demon can speak human language?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lieutenant Mickey: "..."


    Ye Mu et al


    Soldiers: "..."


    Purple blade demon clan:


    People couldn''t believe looking at Lu Ze, who was shocked that the blade demon could speak human words, and felt that his brain was shaking.


    They seem to be in a desperate situation!


    What''s the matter with this man???


    Can''t you focus a little??


    Can''t you be a little more serious?


    Even the blade demon who can speak human also looked at Lu Ze, who was shocked, and his blood eyes kept flashing.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Finally, the blade demon in purple armor said hoarsely: "it seems that you don''t know what is real despair!! Let me give you a taste of what real despair is! "


    Just as the words of the blade demon family came down, the sand sculptures in the sky made a cry, and the three sand tigers also raised their heads and roared.


    Four horrible fierce animals stare at Lu Ze with blood red eyes. It seems that as long as the sharp edge demon of purple war armour orders, Lu Ze will be torn to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    [the author seems to have a little caveat (* / Omega *) today, there are only five thousand words (* / Omega *)]

 Chapter 146

    The blood eyes of the blade demon in purple armor flickered continuously. The four fierce animals in the original state of rage flickered and roared with their mouths open.


    The wind and sand in the distance came towards the direction of oasis and slowly condensed into sharp arrows in the air.


    Then, countless yellow sand sharp arrows turned into arrow rain and attacked Lu Ze and others surrounded in the middle.


    All the Terran soldiers want to resist, but the attack is too strong. It''s the attack from the top of danwu territory!


    Even if they had spiritual power, they could not stop them. What''s more, they are still locked?


    Lin Ling, who was beside Lu Ze, bit her teeth, and her eyes glittered with fluorescence. Although she had no psychic power, she was not the type to wait for death!


    She turned to look at Lu Ze, but found that his face was cold, but there was no panic, and she could not help laughing.


    Where else should I worry about this second product? Better take care of yourself first.


    When Lin Ling was trying to avoid, Lu Ze grabbed her arm.


    Later, Lu Ze''s serious voice, which was different from that of the old teaser, rang out: "don''t move here."


    Lin Ling''s eyes flashed. Before she could speak, a bright red flame suddenly appeared in the air. It also reflected in her shining eyes.


    Later, more and more flames emerged in the air, turning into a red flame mask, covering all the people who had been desperate.


    Lu Ze''s control of the flame magic is very deep, just like cangyan of Merlin. For those who don''t want to hurt, cangyan will not burn at all.


    Although Lu Ze has not reached this level, he is only getting more sultry in the light cover.


    All the yellow sand arrow rain fell on the flame mask and caused a little ripple, but it didn''t break into the mask.


    The scene suddenly became quiet, only a little bit of noise from the last yellow sand arrow rain falling on the flame mask.


    And the people and the blade demons on the scene all opened their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe looking at the flame mask.


    The joy of the afterlife flashed in the eyes of the Terran soldiers.


    This happiness comes so suddenly that people can''t wait for it!


    I just thought that I must be cool. Maybe I can''t even leave the body. Unexpectedly, I can still be saved?!


    It''s good to live!


    Who saved them??


    However, the warriors of the blade demons have opened their eyes wide and are full of disbelief.


    This is an attack launched by four powerful people on the ninth floor of danwu territory!


    Which strong man is it??


    Only the blade demon in purple armor standing at the front stared at Lu Ze, who was slowly disappearing with a ray of red light under his eyes. His whole body was tense and full of vigilance.


    This fire magic is used by this male race who has never experienced real despair in his eyes!


    This man is a great enemy!


    Enough to fight him!


    Why does such a strong man appear on planet 25?


    Don''t you Like them?


    No way! If the Terran also found out, they can''t go so smoothly now!


    His bloodstained eyes flickered.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s found or not.


    All these people must die!


    None of them can be let go!


    The blood eyes of the blade demon in purple armor flashed fierce light and gave out a deep roar.


    Suddenly, the sand sculptures in the sky and the three sand tigers on the ground roared again, and the whole body''s yellow spiritual power soared again.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and looked at the four fierce animals. His lips were slightly pursed: "shut up for me!"


    Later, the fire in Lu Ze''s eyes lit up again, and the four fierce animals that were surging with the bright red flame, and the flame began to burn the spirit of the fierce animals.


    The four fierce animals felt the danger and roared. Their blood eyes flickered, sometimes clear, sometimes crazy.


    Seeing this, the sharp blade demon wearing purple armor roared again, and a faint black aura appeared all over his body, and the terror spread.


    Once again, the four fierce beasts became crazy, their bodies were full of light, and they began to resist the flames of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze glanced at the four fierce beasts, then took back his eyes and turned to the sharp edge demon of purple battle armor.


    And this blade demon also raised his head and turned his bloody eyes full of murderous intent to Lu Ze.


    When they looked at each other, the atmosphere was suddenly suppressed, just like the tranquility before the eruption of the volcano.


    At this time, everyone on the scene knew where the flame came from.


    All the people of the human race couldn''t believe it. They opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze''s back.


    They know that Lu Ze''s wind power is profound, but unexpectedly, his fire power seems to be much stronger than wind power.This guy, how do you practice??


    Especially Ye Mu and others, who are also freshmen of Federal University.


    To be able to enter the elite class of Federal University, they thought that if they were not the most talented group, they were also the most talented group, and everyone should be at almost one level.


    As a result, they found that they thought too much.


    This guy is not on the same level as them all right??


    Even if this guy goes to the second grade, he is definitely one of the most talented people!


    Even if this guy went to the third grade, it was a strong group!


    This is so annoying!


    They used to be in their own piece, but now they are all loaded by the goods alone. It''s a bit sad to think about it.


    Lin Ling, standing on his side by Lu Ze''s arm, looks at Lu Ze''s rare serious side face and blinks.


    She knew that Lu Ze had the fire magic power, but she didn''t expect that his fire magic power was so strong that her original proud self-confidence was hit.


    Soon, her eyes became firm again. She was not the kind of person who gave up easily.


    On the other hand, three girls of Yuantian Qianhua watched Lu Ze pull Lin Ling''s arm, and their eyes flashed with envy and jealousy.


    Good boys are always very attractive.


    Across the red flame mask, Lu Ze and the blade demon in purple psionic armor are still looking at each other, as if to see the flowers.


    After all, it''s up to the two of them to win on either side. When there are too many soldiers in the battle, even the soldiers on the other side can''t be used.


    At this time, naturally, the more cautious the better.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at the fierce eyes of the blade demon family, and his eyes twinkled.


    He let go of Lin Ling''s hand. His face was cold. He clenched his fists. His eyes flashed red and blue.


    Lu Ze plans to use Fenghuo magic to fuse directly, and try his best to kill the blade demon with the fastest speed.


    After all, there are so many soldiers here, otherwise the aftereffects of the battle may affect these soldiers.


    He doesn''t want anyone to be affected by the aftermath of his fight. It''s too real.


    At this time, Lieutenant Mickey, who was shocked by Lu Ze''s fighting power, turned to God. He looked at the sharp edge demon family in purple psionic armor, and at the four fierce beasts trapped by the fire at the moment. His eyes flickered.


    Later, he opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, "I know who this blade demon is!! He is a genius of the blade demon army. His name is babatos. He has the animal control magic! No wonder so many powerful fierce beasts are controlled by the blade demon clan! "


    Lieutenant Mickey''s exclamation made Lu Ze, who was going to kill the blade demon, slightly shocked. Instead of attacking directly, he turned to look at him.


    And the other freshmen looked at Lieutenant Mickey with some doubts.


    Unless it''s a very famous genius, if it''s not possible for a general genius to appear on his own planet, how can he have the time to understand it?


    And the importance of planet 25 is not so high. Those with strong combat power should not be here.


    So, what is the genius of this sudden blade demon?


    At this time, Lieutenant Mickey also frowned: "babatos''s combat power is the peak of danwujing. The general strong danwujing is not an opponent at all. His range of activity should be before the 22nd planet. Why does it appear here?"


    Later, Lin Ling opened his eyes wide and said, "master of animal control So, the sand sculpture we ate just now... "


    Everyone: "..."


    Later, everyone took a strange look at Lu Ze. The sand sculpture they ate just now is not the babatos''s pet, is it?


    Lu Ze was convulsed by the strange eyes of all the people: " Don''t look at me! Don''t you also eat it? "


    These people are too clever!


    It''s clear that everyone''s mouth together. Why should he be treated in a special way?!


    But originally, because of the horror of the fusion of the flash of wind and fire of Lu Ze, babatos looked at Lu Ze suspiciously, and his face was stunned: "???"


    That sand sculpture is his right. When the sand sculpture was alive, he was specially used to drive the people of the people''s army away from them.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that there were still strong men in the army, so they set up a dangerous situation here.


    But what the hell is eating???


    His blood colored eyes flickered, with rage and shock in them.


    His pet died in the war. These people ate it??


    Are these people demons??


    ¡­¡­ In other words, the human race can''t eat the blade demon race?


    At this time, Lu Ze turned to babatos, who was furious and shocked, and his eyes were cold: "the genius who shouldn''t have appeared on this planet appears here. Is there any secret? Then I''ll take it alive. "Everyone: "ah?"


    Live?


    What kind of life is it?


    just when the crowd was a little confused, Lu Ze''s red light and blue light flashed through his eyes, and his body disappeared in the same place in a moment, and his appearance again was in front of babatos who was full of vigilance.


    With his right hand slightly open, babatos was covered by a huge whirlwind of fire.


    Whirlwind crazy rotation, with a huge pull, will be all around the blade demon soldiers have been rolled in.


    Even the Terran soldiers in the flame shield feel a strong pull. If it''s not because of the flame shield, they may also be sucked in.


    Soon, there was a scream in the fire whirlwind, and then a disgusting smell of scorching came out, which made Lu Ze frown.


    It doesn''t smell very good.


    At this time, a crazy roar came, the fire whirlwind was blown out of a mouth, then, a purple figure rushed out.


    This figure is babatos.


    At the moment, his body was dark and bright, and there were traces of being burned by the fire everywhere.


    He was floating in the air, looking at Lu Ze with some fear.


    Then babatos growled in a hoarse low voice, "who are you?"


    How could planet 25 have such a strong human race?


    One blow almost hurt him badly. It''s very close to tongqijing, or even the combat power of tongqijing?


    Was it really discovered?


    No, he must go back alive and send the news back!


    Originally, in order to prevent the Terran from sending back messages, they blocked all the communication signals within 10 kilometers around the area after they were trapped by the Terran. Unexpectedly, now they want to send signals and can''t send them.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and did not answer babatos''s words.


    Now that the war is over, it''s natural to fight to the death first!


    His whole body red flame, above is twining the cyan breeze, vanishes in an instant in place.


    The blood light in babatos''s eyes exploded, and the dark aura rose again, even the momentum increased several times.


    At the same time, babatos''s whole body appeared a little crack and a mouthful of blood.


    This time, he has used the blade demon''s overdraft life forbidden.


    He has only one idea now: to rush out of the signal shielding range and send back the message!


    Lu Ze felt the momentum of babatos suddenly becoming stronger, his brow slightly wrinkled, but he did not change the offensive. He appeared on the side of babatos, and his right hand clenched his fist.


    Boom!!


    The bright red and blue fist power shines in the air like the roar of an angry dragon.


    Babatos felt the power that made him fight millet. His blood eyes flashed a little ferocious. His whole body strength surged and attached to his sharp edge. His two edges cut off one after another, weakened his fist strength, and withdrawn towards the outside of the shielding area at the same time.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, but one punch didn''t work, and he disappeared again.


    Later, he appeared in front of babatos, fist, palm and elbow. Each attack brought fire and wind to fuse the magic power, power, and its own terrible power.


    Each attack will blow out waves of air, which will sweep through the air and turn into hurricanes sweeping through the oasis.


    On the ground, the huge trees are shaking, the shrubs are uprooted and take off into the sky. The fierce animals in the distant oasis, which were originally roaring, all lose their voices and huddle in their nests and shiver.


    At the moment, the melon eaters, enveloped by Lu Ze''s flame, looked at the fight in the air, saying that the whole people were in a state of stupor.


    There''s only "my God!" in the brain "It''s too strong to hold the grass!" Such thoughts are floating, and the brain is full, almost overflowing.


    "Mom! How terrible Lu Ze is! "


    Finally, someone did not resist, trembling to say.


    Everyone nodded in silence and agreed.


    In the air, Lu Ze''s whole body is full of strength, and his attack is like fire.


    However, the forbidden babatos was completely blocked.


    Although every time he blocked the attack, he would spray a mouthful of blood, and the wounds of his whole body were even more bloody.


    Lu Ze doesn''t know where this guy has so much blood.


    However, as a warrior, Lu Ze feels that the blade demon clan is worthy of respect.


    It''s strong and tough.


    Lu Ze decides to give him a good comment after catching him!


    But now babatos is full of MMP!


    This Terran is too much! I''ve been beating him up to within ten meters!


    As long as he runs a little distance, he will beat him back!


    Isn''t this person obsessive-compulsive??


    Especially he wants to go far away!!


    Let him go!!


    Babatos was in great pain, and the backfire of forbidden operation began to appear, and his strength began to fade slowly.But none of this is as painful as his heart!


    He just wants to run out and send a message. After sending the message, how do you like it? Can''t such a tiny wish satisfy poor him??


    The fight, which was brilliant in Luze''s eyes and desperate in babatos''s eyes, lasted for nearly half an hour.


    At last, babatos gave out a mouthful of blood, and the surging breath of his whole body slowly faded away.


    He really can''t make it.


    Systemic pain, that''s not the point.


    Have been in the air within the 10 meters of the continuous beat, a beat is half an hour, is a sharp edge devil will want to cry!!


    His heart hurts more than his body!


    Seeing that babatos''s whole breath was fading, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with a flash of cyan and red, and his right hand was on him.


    Then, the brilliant red flame poured into his body.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaao ~ it''s going to be roasted!"


    Babatos opened his mouth and screamed, his eyes in tears.


    He found himself wrong!


    It turns out that compared with heartache, it''s still more painful


    Later, Lu Ze took back the red flame, and saw a flash of blue light under his eyes. The wind was made by magic. The blue wind blade blocked the organs of babatos.


    Lu Ze looked at babatos, who was stiff all over, and smiled with satisfaction.


    Don''t worry about catching a sharp edge demon. First, bake it with fire, and then block it with wind. In this way, a sharp edge demon captive will do well!


    Obedient and obedient, they won''t move around. The people in the Army Department are greedy and cry!


    At the moment, babatos, who was blocked by the wind system, saw Lu Ze''s satisfied smile. He found that there was no problem of more pain in the body or more pain in the heart.


    Both of them are too painful for the devil to breathe


    At this moment, babatos finally knows what is real despair.

 Chapter 147

    When Lu Ze came down from the air with babatos, who was made into a clever blade demon captive, he could not help scratching his head with embarrassment when he saw that everyone was shocked.


    "Well, if you want to praise me, don''t praise me too hard I''m swollen now, and I''ll take the jujube pill again. "


    Hearing this, they all looked at Lu Ze, who was embarrassed, and his mouth twitched.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, they could hardly contain their inner excitement and wanted to boast about Lu Ze.


    But now look at this guy''s virtue I don''t want to boast for a moment.


    At this time, there was a sharp cry from the sky and a roar from the ground.


    Because babatos was seriously wounded and under control, he was no longer able to control these powerful beasts.


    But these powerful fierce beasts were also the melon eaters when they were trapped by Lu Ze''s flame magic.


    After seeing Lu Ze lift babatos up 360 degrees without dead angle and smoke a meal, he chose to leave as soon as he gained freedom.


    Mom yeah!


    This kind of big guy, they really can''t be provoked.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    So, when Lu Ze and others looked at the past, the sand sculptures in the sky had broken away from the suppression of the flame magic, spread their wings and flew to the distance, and the three sand tigers on the ground also wanted to run to the distance quickly.


    Lu Ze looked at the sand sculptures in the sky and the sand tigers on the ground. His eyes twinkled.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Ze scratched his head: "say, is the sand tiger delicious?"


    He hasn''t eaten the sand tiger yet


    People looked at Lu Ze''s eyes full of appetite, the corners of his mouth twitched and covered his chest silently.


    Angina!


    This time, this guy still wants to eat?!


    Lin Ling glared at Lu Ze, looked at Baba captive specimen TOS, and frowned: "don''t think about eating at this time! Something must have happened when the blade demon comes to planet 25. Let''s contact the base first and report the situation. "


    Lieutenant Mickey on one side nodded: "it should be so. Let''s leave first. This mineral exploration mission will be ignored first. The signal here is blocked. We leave here to send a message to the base."


    When Luze went to fight with babatos, they had already tried to contact the base, and found that the signal was blocked.


    Now that Lu Ze is back, they can leave first.


    After all, since such talents as babatos have come, if there are other talents, it will be troublesome.


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze took back his eyes from the sand tiger who was gradually away.


    I can only think about it next time I have a chance.


    The sand tiger who left in the distance suddenly felt a cool sweep across his body. Then he roared, breaking out at an unprecedented speed and disappearing into the sand.


    After gathering their things, they began to leave the oasis.


    Because of the reason that Lu Ze and babatos fought just now, the fierce animals that were quite active in the oasis were all in a group, shivering, so Lu Ze and others easily walked out of the oasis.


    When they got on the bus, they drove towards the base. At the moment, Lieutenant Mickey got in touch with the base.


    After hanging up, Lieutenant Mickey said, "let''s go back. The base has sent the strong men to meet us."


    Lu Ze and others nodded, but also slightly relieved.


    Later, Lu Ze turned to look at the shadow of the oasis disappearing in the wind and sand behind him. His eyes flickered, and then he looked at babatos beside him. Lu Ze grinned: "brother sharp blade devil, we don''t know each other at all. What are you doing secretly?"


    Baba ¡¤ captive specimen ¡¤ TOS closed his eyes and fell into a state of silence, completely ignoring Lu Ze''s words.


    Mad is mentally retarded!


    At the same time, his heart relaxed a little bit.


    At least they haven''t been found yet.


    However, if you expose yourself, you will surely arouse the vigilance of the human race. The risk of such exposure is too great.


    Damn it!


    Unexpectedly, there is something wrong with his ring, and he can''t even commit suicide now!


    Ah ah ~ ~ I really want to die


    Who will kill him


    When Lu Ze saw Baba captive specimen TOS, he didn''t answer. He sighed silently. Although he thought that Baba captive specimen TOS probably wouldn''t answer.


    But what if he had just been beaten in the head by himself?


    If I beat my brain, it''s always possible to answer, isn''t it?


    People always have dreams, don''t they?


    Lu Ze thinks he is a good young man with a dream.


    However, his dream did not come true, and Lu Ze felt a bit lost.Then there was silence in the car.


    At this moment, the sun in the distance has begun to slowly sink into the sand sea, and the sky has gradually cooled from the blazing heat, and is getting colder and colder.


    The temperature difference between day and night on this planet is quite large.


    After two battles, they are all tired at the moment, but they are still holding on to their spirits and alert to their surroundings.


    After all, something different seems to be happening on planet 25.


    And they seem to have just caught the thread.


    At this time, it''s right to be alert.


    After driving for more than an hour towards the base, a message came from lieutenant Mickey''s messenger.


    After looking at the communicator, Lieutenant Mickey grinned, "here comes the man who picked us up!"


    People slightly a Leng: "so fast?"


    Lieutenant Mickey said, "Captain Fulang has reported the matter to the senior management. This time, it''s very special. Besides, you freshmen from Federal University are here. The senior management decided to pick us up directly by spaceship."


    Just then, a spaceship came from a distance and stopped in front of the convoy.


    Soon the hatch opened, and a group of soldiers in battle armor came out, followed by several officers of the rank of Captain and lieutenant.


    The motorcade stopped, and the soldiers got off to guard. Lu Ze and other men and lieutenant Mickey came to several officers. One of the young men with the rank of Captain glanced at them, and then stopped on Baba captive specimen TOS, who was bound by the wind and attached to Lu Ze.


    Second lieutenant Mickey saluted the officers, and the young captain nodded a little: "let''s go to the ship first!"


    Everyone got on the ship. The ship started slowly.


    Later, the young captain looked at Lu Ze: "second class soldier Lu Ze, it''s hard! And you all have worked hard. This prisoner... "


    He took a look at Baba''s captive specimen TOS, whose body was full of wounds, and his mouth slightly twitched.


    Mom yeah! What happened to this blade demon?


    Why can become now so scarred appearance?


    However, instead of asking more questions, he continued, "because this is a special case, in order to prevent the prisoner from committing suicide, let''s freeze him and sleep first."


    Lu Ze glanced at the expressionless specimen of Baba captive TOS and nodded.


    It''s better to let the professional deal with the prisoners. If he killed himself at that time, it won''t be fun.


    Later, Lu Ze and others followed the officers to an ice sealed processing room and put the specimen of Baba captive TOS to sleep.


    After doing everything well, they came to the ship''s storehouse and sat down to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, the spaceship stopped at the base station, and people got off the spaceship.


    By this time, Captain Fu Lang was waiting in the square.


    When they came to captain Fu Lang, Fu Lang smiled and looked at Lu Ze and others. He said, "Lu Ze, Lin Ling Ian, it''s hard for you this time, and the difficulty of this task has changed. I''ll explain your entrance test report at that time. "


    Lu Ze and others nodded, "thank you, captain."


    Fu Lang smiled and shook his head: "I should thank you."


    Then he looked at the sealed warehouse of babatos, and continued: "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid many people would die this time. What''s more, it''s hard for us to grasp the news at the first time


    Then he said, "you must be very tired now? Let''s go back to have a rest today. We''ll find out the information about your military achievements and rewards, and we''ll give it to you tomorrow. "


    Now the most important thing is to understand what happened, so that the genius like babatos, who had been on the planet before the 22nd, came here.


    As for rewards, it''s impossible to lose them.


    However, if the value of the information revealed is high, their rewards will be more generous.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "OK, Captain, let''s go back to have a rest first."


    Fu Lang nodded and ordered the young soldier on one side to send Lu Ze and others to the dormitory.


    Lu Ze and others followed the soldiers to leave the airport and get on the bus.


    At this time, ye Mucai stretched out and smiled a little complacently: "my young master has made a lot of contributions this time. How can I have a sergeant in this rank then?"


    One side of the garden Chihuahua sneered, glanced at the leaf curtain and said: "it''s all the credit of aze, you''re a big head."


    When ye Mu heard the words, he took a look at the corner of his mouth: "how can we say that our new life is to pretend to be a big head? And of course, I know the credit can''t be compared with azerbai, but when the first wave of fierce beasts attacked, I killed eight Xuan beasts, definitely more than all of you! "


    Xuanyuqi, whose face was cold all the time, said lightly, "it''s a coincidence that I have eight."Hearing this, ye Mu''s face froze. He looked at xuanyuqi with disbelief. Then he said with a serious Fist: "I didn''t expect that Miss Yuqi could have such strength. It''s amazing. She cries ghosts and gods. My admiration for you is like the water of the Yellow River is out of control..."


    People watched Ye Mu''s endless praise of xuanyuqi. They couldn''t help but have no words. This guy has as much as xuanyuqi himself. Isn''t it just that he is praising himself?


    Never seen such a brazen man!


    At this time, ye Mu looks at Ian, who is smiling at one side, and Lin Ling, who is looking out of the window with his right hand holding his chin. "Ian, Lin Ling, how many did you kill?"


    Ian and Lin Ling are the second level of Xuanwu realm as they are. He naturally wants to understand.


    Ian''s delicate little face, like that of a beautiful girl, blushed slightly. He lowered his head and said softly, "I killed nine."


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered. He smiled and said, "I killed twelve."


    "Twelve"


    All eyes were wide open.


    Ming Ming is the same cultivation. Why does Lin Ling have so many?


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "the fighting skills that Azer explained to me that day were very effective and matched with my magic power. I have been thinking about this, which has greatly improved my combat effectiveness."


    One side of the garden field thousand flowers smell speech, looked to lean on the backseat smiling Lu Ze again, curled his lips, in the eyes some envy.


    Others are also envious.


    Everyone''s supernatural power is different. How to use some special supernatural powers to achieve the best effect needs to be explored slowly. Lin Ling now has a good way to use them.


    At this time, the dormitory arrived.


    When they got out of the car and went upstairs, they said goodbye to each other and went back to their rooms.


    Lu Ze stretched out, fell on the bed and breathed slowly.


    Today is really a little dangerous. Fortunately, he is strong enough, or he will be miserable.


    However, if it is still yesterday''s strength, they will probably escape back to the base when they encounter the first sand sculpture.


    After all, he was not much better than the sand sculpture at that time.


    Lu Ze thought, took out his mobile phone, reported safety in the group, and then talked with Alice and Lu Li for a while.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze put away his mobile phone, and he raised his mouth and smiled. His originally tense spirit slowly relaxed.


    The mood improved in a flash.


    Lu Ze looked out of the window. It was completely dark now.


    He sat cross legged on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Practice!


    Now planet 25 seems to be a little dangerous. If you don''t practice hard, you may get cold.


    He doesn''t want to die young.


    Lu Ze''s spirit slowly immersed, as usual, want to enter the hunting space.


    But what shocked Lu Ze happened.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was not in the hunting space, but in a dark unknown space.


    Two fist sized apertures floated in front of him, and a view emerged within them.


    In one aperture, Lu Ze is familiar with the scenery, because he saw the familiar big white rabbit, and even the green Wolf and other creatures.


    There are also some creatures in the other aperture, only one that Lu Ze has seen. It is the black armored leopard that Lu Ze first ran out of the big white rabbit area.


    Lu Ze looks at two different apertures, his eyes twinkle and he is shocked.


    This means that he can choose his own place instead of entering the hunting space?


    Is this the evolution of hunting space?


    Or something?


    What is this hunting space??


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, and he thought of last night''s entry into the hunting space.


    He killed the one horned lion.


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled and became a little strange.


    That Unicorn lion is definitely the strongest beast in that area.


    Is there such a creature in the new aperture?


    And then after killing such a creature, there will be a new aperture?


    Lu Ze made a bold guess.


    However, whether it is or not, we have to wait for him to verify it.


    Lu Ze smiled and always felt that this was a bit like a game, playing one level after another.


    However, it''s just that the death inside is too painful, which has a little impact on the user experience.


    This must be commented on!


    Luze Tucao down, will make complaints about the mental contact.


    All of a sudden, his eyes turned black and appeared again, already in the grassland.


    Once again, he entered the hunting space.


    Just, this time, his journey has become different!


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s nine thousand words ¡« (proud. JPG)

 Chapter 148

    Hunting space.


    From another aperture into a grassland, Lu Ze has even run here.


    Just when he entered this area, he was rubbed on the ground by several big black armored leopards.


    But now, everything is different!


    At present, there should be few opponents in the danwu area, and they can even fight with the first time in Tongqiao area.


    Now he is strong!


    He looked around. The grass on this grassland was bigger than that on the other side. There were more than three meters of grass everywhere. Animals roared in the distance, and the battle was heard from time to time. The air was full of war and wildness.


    Lu Ze listened to the roar of the animals in the distance. He was silent for a moment. He put his hands on his hips and took a deep breath. His voice was a little low: "ah ~ ~ I smell the smell of the prey..."


    With that, Lu Ze scratched his head with embarrassment.


    This sentence is the 34th one among the 100 most wanted to say in the second period of his middle school. No one can see it in the hunting space.


    Let''s fly a little bit. Is that ok??


    Later, Lu took a deep breath, his eyes were heavy, his body was taut, his spirit and spirit were fully open, and he was alert to everything around him.


    Lu ¡¤ mature Hunter ¡¤ Ze is online!


    Just then, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed and looked to the right.


    On the right is a huge grass with a height of more than three meters. At this moment, there is a rustle in the grass.


    Then, the grass shook for a while. Five shoulders were three meters high, covered with black armor, with ferocious horns on their heads, and the black leopard with tail like a whip slowly emerged from the grass.


    They stare at Lu Ze with their dark eyes, which seem to twinkle with a light that makes Lu Ze feel familiar.


    That''s the look of appetite.


    Lu Ze takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Do these guys think he''s delicious??


    Tut, even a mouth of water has flowed down!


    Lu Ze said he couldn''t bear it. If he could, he would like to eat these black armored leopards. Unfortunately, all the creatures he killed here have turned into flying ash.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the five black armored leopards crouched slightly, pushed their limbs to the ground, and pushed out several deep pits on the ground. Their bodies turned into black streamers and rushed towards Luze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold. He looks at the black armored leopard, and the corners of his mouth rise.


    O fish lips!


    Now he is no longer the original one!


    These black armour leopards are just the strength of danwujing. In his opinion, they are still far behind!


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with fire. In an instant, five brilliant red flames lit up in the air and surrounded the black armor and leopard.


    "Ow ow ~ ~!"


    The flame is so hot that it distorts the surrounding air. The black light of the black leopard flashes all over, but it can''t resist the flame of Lu Ze.


    In a short moment, after several screams, a strong smell of meat filled the air, making Lu Ze swallow.


    Mom yeah!


    Are the fierce animals here so fragrant?


    Want to eat. JPG (limited edition of Luze)


    Unfortunately, I can''t eat it.


    Lu Ze looks at five black armored leopards that have been able to eat slowly turning into flying ash. His eyes are full of sadness.


    The roasted leopard meat flew away.


    After the black armour leopard turned into fly ash, it left a field of light.


    Each black armored leopard leaves two or three darker red light clusters, and one darker purple light cluster. Then, there are no other light clusters.


    Lu Ze regrets that not every creature in the hunting space will have a magic glass ball.


    For example, there is no such thing as a little rabbit.


    However, Lu Ze looked at the red light in his hand and felt the surging power inside. He raised his mouth and smiled.


    With a stronger red light group, his spiritual cultivation will be improved much faster.


    After all, with his current physical strength, he can definitely withstand this level of energy use.


    Put away five purple and twelve red light groups on the ground, and Lu Ze set foot on the road of hunting again.


    He walked carefully in the tall grass, alert to everything around him.


    Although Lu Ze thinks that he is strong at the moment, he thinks that he is stronger than him.


    At least, the last time he saw the thunderhorse and the grey lizard, he thought it was better than him.


    As a mature hunter, it is necessary to keep alert.


    After ten minutes, Lu Ze found his prey again.


    This time, the prey is a dozen sheep creatures with shoulders over three meters high, sharp horns on their heads and smooth fur.


    At the moment, these sheep are bending their heads and eating grass. After feeling the breath of Lu Ze, they immediately raised their heads vigilantly.Later, under Lu Ze''s speechless eyes, they showed a sharp tooth with a good appetite. They lowered their heads and red eyes rushed to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and the flame was surging. He made them into roast whole sheep in an instant.


    Later, Lu Ze watched the roast sheep turn into fly ash again, leaving a red and purple light.


    These roast whole sheep Well, no, the strength of these goats is similar to or even lower than that of black armour leopard, which is also the strength of danwu territory.


    Put away the light group, and Lu Ze set out again.


    A few hours later, Lu Ze killed many other kinds of fierce animals, all of which are the strength of danwu territory.


    This makes Lu Ze wonder:


    are the fierce beasts here so weak?


    Is he invincible here?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze looks up at the sky at a 45 degree angle with his hands behind him. His eyes are full of melancholy and he sighs: "invincible, how lonely..."


    This is the fifth of the 100 words he wanted to say in the second period. Lu Ze''s heart is full of beauty, which is in line with the current mood.


    Just then, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Lu Ze: "


    Isn''t it daylight now?


    So all of a sudden the lights went out?


    What''s more, how do you feel the sound of air vibration?


    He looked at the direction of the sun behind him with some doubts.


    Later, there was no invincible loneliness on his face.


    High in the sky, hundreds of miles of black clouds blocking the sun, are sweeping in his direction, very fast.


    With Lu Ze''s vision, just a glance, we can see that this is not a serious dark cloud at all!


    It''s a group of mosquito like creatures more than four meters long. It''s dark and even covers the sun. Lu Ze can''t even count them.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ze turned and ran.


    My old swan!


    What kind of mosquito is this??


    What did you grow up eating?


    Can grow up like this??


    This needle tube down, he is cool through!!


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    When Lu Ze was running, countless fierce animals also began to run. The tall grass kept shaking, even the ground vibrated, and even some powerful fierce animals rose to the sky.


    Lu Ze saw the blue giant birds with wings of more than 100 meters, two pairs of wings and whirlwinds, the unicorn horses with shoulder height of more than 10 meters and shining thunder light, the grey giant lizards with body length of tens of meters, and numerous powerful creatures.


    These powerful creatures disappear in the distance as streamers. Their majesty rolls and makes many fierce animals tremble on the ground.


    However, it is such a powerful terror beast that runs away in the sea of mosquitoes.


    Lu Ze''s face is red now.


    He found himself a brother, invincible at all!!


    The dark cloud is like the natural disaster and flood current, and its speed is very fast. The fierce animal screams from the place where it passes.


    However, the scream only lasted for a moment and then stopped.


    Lu Ze listened to the scream with a sense of rhythm. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and said nothing: "..."


    Before he had time to mourn them, he felt the darkness in front of him.


    The whole man was hollowed out in an instant.


    Then he opened his eyes again in his dormitory.


    Lu Ze is totally confused.


    This is the first time he realized the feeling that his whole body was hollowed out. Fortunately, maybe because the speed of these mosquitoes is too fast, even he did not respond.


    He died on the spot and left peacefully.


    So, Lu Ze didn''t feel the pain.


    Is that probably the only benefit?


    After returning to the spirit, Lu Ze''s heart was still palpitating.


    On the first day of upgrading to advanced map, he received the beating education from the big guy.


    Sure enough, mosquitoes are power.


    Socialist mosquito, such as terror!


    Lu Ze sighed a little, and concentrated his mental power on the new red light in his mind.


    Now, what he wants to improve most is spiritual cultivation, which is already his weak point, dragging his hind legs.


    He used a red blob of light.


    All of a sudden, compared with the original, it is not a level of surging force in the body.


    However, this power, for his body, can bear it!


    Later, the power was divided into two parts, which began to nourish the body and help cultivate the spiritual power.


    For the body, this power is not rising fast, but for the spirit, this power is like a rocket launcher.


    After lighting the fire, I can''t even stop.In the void, the spirit force is constantly pulled into the body by Lu Ze, and flows through the cells. Lu Ze''s cells are constantly shining with the spirit light.


    Spiritual cultivation is improving rapidly!


    More than an hour later, after the use of a reddish light, Lu Ze did not stop at all, and began to use the second one again.


    I love cultivation, which makes me happy!


    Addicted to practice, you can''t help yourself. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    time goes by. Soon, a ray of orange light rips open the night outside the window. Then, black turns into dark blue. The sand flies in the distance. On the horizon of the sand sea, the orange light keeps deepening, and the sky is getting brighter.


    When the first ray of warm morning light came into Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze opened his eyes. The original deep black eyes were sparkling and crystal clear.


    He slowly felt the vast spiritual power flowing in his lower body and smiled with satisfaction.


    This evening, the spiritual cultivation should be upgraded one level, right?


    The more advanced the red light is, the more krypton gold is. The effect is not a level at all.


    And


    Lu Ze felt the flickering fire in his mind space, and his eyes flickered.


    Even if you can''t practice fire magic now, the mystery of fire magic is constantly flowing in his brain, and his fire magic is also constantly strengthening.


    The reward for beating that one horned lion is too big!


    According to the consumption form of the fire, it should be another half a month?


    At that time, my fire magic must be strong!


    Cough It''s not so good. It''s a little inflated.


    Lu Ze hastens to hold down his upturned corners of the mouth. He should have the temperament of an expert and be calm!

 Chapter 149

    After calming down, Lu Ze got up from the bed, stretched himself, and went out of the room to wash.


    After washing, as soon as Lu came back to the hall, the door of one side of the room opened, and Ian came out of the room.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Ian''s delicate face turned a little red. He lowered his head somewhat embarrassed and said softly, "good morning, ah Ze."


    Lu Ze looks at Ian''s embarrassed face and twitches at the corner of his mouth Good morning, Ian. "


    Although I don''t know why this guy is embarrassed, Lu Ze thinks this man is really hopeless.


    He''s going to stay away from Ian.


    Later, Yemu and Cyril came out of the room.


    After washing, the three men sat down in the hall together.


    Ye Mu looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "ah Ze, is there any spiritual food that your school sister made for you?"


    "No!"


    Lu Ze completely ignored Ye Mu and Cyril''s pathetic eyes and refused for a second.


    Indifference. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    are you kidding? He hasn''t eaten enough himself!


    It will be delicious for him in the coming months. At least, he will spend several months in school.


    If Alice had eaten up his food, he would have no extra reserves.


    Now even he is saving food and wants him to take it out? There''s no crack in the door!


    When ye Mu and Cyril saw Lu Ze''s determination, they had to groan and eat other things.


    They were having breakfast when there was a knock outside the door.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining blue. The wind was used by the magic. He opened the door, but he didn''t even move his butt.


    Wind is God, the gospel of lazy cancer patients, you deserve to have!


    After the door opened, the four Lin Ling came in.


    Lu Ze saw Lin Ling''s smiling face and asked, "Lin Ling, if you find money, you must give me half!"


    Lin Ling smell speech, smile on the face a stiff, white Lu Ze one eye, then open mouth way: "I break through!"


    "What?"


    When ye Mu heard the news, he was shocked as if by lightning.


    Lin Ling was better than him at first, but now he has made a breakthrough. Isn''t this far ahead of him?


    Even Cyril and Ian looked at Lin Ling in surprise.


    Xuanyuqi is the only three people with a calm face, obviously just now.


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s complacent appearance, and said lightly, "what a coincidence! I have made a breakthrough."


    Lin Lao has said that if he wants to strike her, he must do his duty well.


    So, the atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    The smile on Lin Ling''s face gradually disappeared. He opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze with unbelievable eyes. He opened his mouth and was speechless for a long time.


    Then, the voice of the leaf curtain said with trembling voice: "I''m not alive!"!! You are all big guys, carrying me on your back and secretly becoming stronger! "


    As a man who is determined to be a childe, ye Mu feels great pressure at the moment.


    Everyone else is a big guy. He is a spicy chicken.


    Lu Ze looks at the wailing leaf curtain with a speechless face, and thinks that this guy has completely forgotten the things that he wants to learn from Luo Bing''s indifferent people?


    At this time, xuanyuqi stared at the leaf curtain coldly: "don''t shout! I''m furious! "


    On one side of the garden, Jessica, Cyril and Ian all looked at the leaf curtain kindly, which made him stop crying and howling.


    In fact, they are all the same. As a result, ye Mu''s son of a bitch still has to shout. It''s not bad that he didn''t kill them directly.


    Later, after breakfast, people began to work harder under the stimulation of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Because they haven''t received Fu Lang''s notice, there is still some time.


    Therefore, everyone began to discuss the knowledge of martial arts and their own understanding.


    Sometimes, communication is more effective than building a car behind closed doors.


    Everyone is a genius. Everyone has his own unique features. Even Lu Ze has gained a lot in communication.


    The time of Wudao exchange passed quickly, and the morning passed quickly.


    After lunch, the young soldier came to them again.


    Later, Lu Ze and others followed the young soldiers to a meeting room in the military department.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen people in the conference room. In addition to the senior level of the base, there are two men and three women in military uniforms.


    Among the three young men, one was a major and the other a woman was a captain.


    After seeing three people, Lu Ze and others were slightly shocked.


    Because these three young people are their elders and sisters. During the military exercise, Lu Ze and others met three of them.


    All of them are students of grade three, and the chief of the major''s rank is Wang Wenze. It seems that the battle force has just entered the general field.The commander of the captain''s rank is Andre, and the sister of the captain''s rank is Celine. Both of them have the highest combat power in danwu.


    Wang Wenze saw Lu Ze and others come in, smiled and said, "Lu Ze''s brother, you are here."


    Lu Ze and others went over and asked curiously, "how are you, elder and elder sister?"


    Lu Ze''s words just fell, three people look at each other, the corners of the mouth twitch, feel some chest block.


    The man even asked why they came here?


    For babatos, of course!


    At the time of the military exercise, they all knew that Lu Ze''s strength was amazing, but now they find that they are still too young.


    The strength of this primary school boy is not amazing, but frightening!


    They also know something about babatos, the genius of the blade demons. After all, this is the opponent they may encounter.


    However, they didn''t expect that such a genius of the blade demon family was just enrolled by them No, even the primary school students who are still not enrolled in the entrance test have been arrested in single life.


    At the time of hearing the news, almost everyone was at a loss.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each wave is more than the other.


    The ancients do not deceive me!


    They all want to know what kind of feed does this primary school boy grow up with and why he is so fierce??


    The atmosphere was awkwardly silent for a moment.


    Later, Wang Wenze smiled and said, "we came here to interrogate babatos. My magic power is soul dialysis, which has a good effect on interrogation."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he looked suddenly. It was because of babatos.


    He asked, "did the senior judge get the result?"


    Lin Ling and others also looked at Wang Wenze curiously.


    They are curious about why genius like babatos appears on such a planet.


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell, and everyone''s face became solemn.


    Wang Wenze said in a dignified voice: "the specific results have not been interrogated. Why did babatos come here? The information was banned. If you touch the information, the prohibition will backfire."


    Lu Ze and others smell the words, their faces change, and they are dignified.


    Although no exact information has been obtained, banning this kind of thing has already explained a lot of things.


    If the news is not important enough, how can it be banned?


    Wang wenzedun''s face became more and more solemn: "besides, although he didn''t see the specific information, he also got other information. This time, there are no fewer than five strong people like babatos coming to planet 25, and even the ones with the general sense. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lu Ze and others are speechless.


    They are just cute and new!!


    Can''t they finish the entrance test safely and happily??


    Why is it like this?


    Is there a gold mine here?


    Everyone''s in a hurry to grab the money??


    At this time, Captain Fu Lang on one side smiled bitterly and said, "we have passed on the results of the interrogation to the senior management. The senior management will arrange the strong to come, and they will arrive in the morning at the latest."


    It happened on his territory. Captain Fu Lang was obviously helpless.


    However, the resources of the strong are limited, and they are generally competing for more advanced resources. The 25th planet sneaked over the strong before the human race realized it. Obviously, it has a plan, so we can''t let it go.


    Later, Captain Fu Lang looked at Lu Ze and others, smiled and said, "this time, Lu Ze''s classmates have made great contributions."


    According to the current news, Lu Ze and others found that the credit of this news is not small.


    In particular, Lu Ze, the genius who captured the sharp edge demons alive, although babatos died of backfire during the interrogation, but the credit is still great.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes with some expectation: "this time, can my rank be mentioned above the second level Sergeant?"


    For resources and so on, Lu Ze actually has no need. After all, the resources he gets in the hunting space are enough for his own use, or even more. What he wants most now is the rank.


    Every time Lin Ling lingers in front of him with the rank of chief sergeant of the third rank on his chest and looks at him proudly, he is very upset.


    Next time, her rank will be higher than hers. It depends on how proud she is.


    When Captain Fu Lang heard the words, he narrowed his eyes and smiled, joking, "is Lu Ze''s wish very simple? Is the second Sergeant enough?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, smile more and more brilliant: "can it be higher?"


    On one side, Wang Wenze, Andre and Celine smiled. At last, Wang Wenze said, "it''s a great credit for babatos, the genius who captured the sharp edge demon clan alive. After all, he is a strong man who is close to the general knowledge. In addition to the information obtained this time, of course, he is not only the second level Sergeant general."Fu Lang said with a smile: "this time, Lu Ze, the second-class soldier, was promoted to a second lieutenant and awarded 80000 federal contributions. Lin Ling, chief sergeant of the third level, was promoted to chief sergeant of the second level and awarded 5000 federal contribution values. Private Ian, promoted to corporal, awarded 5000 federal contribution value... "


    Fu Lang announced the reward slowly.


    Ye Mu and others are promoted to corporal, but the reward is that the federal contribution value is much less. The lowest Jessica is only 2000, which almost makes her cry.


    In fact, as long as the credit for this time is Lu Ze''s, other people just killed a lot of Xuan beasts, protected the survey team, and won the consolation award, which is very different from Lu Ze''s.


    Lu is a wave of fertilizer.


    With a federal contribution value of 80000 yuan, you can buy a lot of martial arts skills and resources from wudao.com, and your rank has changed from second-class to second-class.


    Although the ranks of the students are just honorary ranks, almost no real power, but the promotion speed is still terrifying!


    Even Wang Wenze''s three people are shining green when they look at Lu Ze.


    Jealous to death.


    They think back to their original hard way of promotion, in contrast to Lu Ze''s leap, suddenly a little want to cry.


    Especially Andre and Celine, who are both in the third grade, are still captain. They feel that the whole person is not good in an instant.


    But Lin Ling''s face was muddled and forced. He was proud of his original rank for three days, which was too cruel.


    She felt a little overwhelmed by the grievance.


    As for ye Mu and others, they compared their rewards with those of Lu Ze, and suddenly felt that they were not performing the same task.


    Lu Zejing received a salute. He took the new rank. He was very happy. Lin Ling was going to call him chief.


    As for the federal contribution values, they are all directly typed into their personal identity accounts, and they don''t need to worry about it.


    After receiving the reward, Captain Fu Lang smiled at Lu Ze and said, "Congratulations, Lieutenant Lu Ze."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "thank you, sir."


    Later, Captain Fu Lang became serious again and slowly said, "after the reinforcements come tomorrow, we need to find out what the sharp edge demons have mastered. Therefore, the task may change at that time. Let''s have a good rest today."


    Lu Ze and others nodded: "yes, sir!"


    At this time, one side of Wang Wenze said with a smile: "brother, let''s go with you. Anyway, the dormitory is also in the same place."


    Andre and Celine also smiled and nodded, "yes, Xuedi, by the way, we want to compete with you."


    Three people''s eyes twinkled, looking at Lu Ze.


    They are quite curious about Lu Ze''s combat power.


    They want to see how talented this primary school boy really is.

 Chapter 150

    Lu Ze didn''t refuse the request of the three elder and elder sisters. Now he really wants to compete with the stronger ones.


    How do you say that?


    If you don''t pull yourself out, you will never know how many dishes you have.


    Lu Ze felt that he was too inflated now, and the seniors and sisters could make him realize the fact that he was still peaceful at the moment.


    So, eight freshmen from Lu Ze and three senior students from Wang Wenze left the conference room together, and the young soldier sent them back to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, the young soldiers prepared the dormitory near Lu Ze for Wang Wenze and left.


    Wang Wenze and the three did not even tidy up the dormitories, so they cheerfully pulled Lu Ze and others down the stairs.


    There is a large military training ground near the dormitory for the officers who rest nearby.


    Lu Ze''s eight people are helplessly led to the martial arts arena by three highly interested students.


    There are more than ten challenge arena in the martial arts arena, each of which is hundreds of meters long and wide. At present, there are several people competing in the arena. Under the arena, there are many melon eating people around, cheering for the officers on the arena.


    With the fluctuation of the battle, the atmosphere of the martial arts arena is very hot. As soon as Lu Ze and others step into the atmosphere, they feel their blood is boiling a little.


    Wang Wenze looked at the competition in other challenge arenas and smiled: "every military region has such a martial arts arena. During the break, many people will come to play, and some people will make small bets."


    Celine said with a smile, "I remember the other day, Andre seemed to have gambled with a genius in a talent camp? Seems to lose 50 thousand federal contributions, right? "


    One side of Andre smell speech, face red up: "who knows that Xi Zhong that bastard even broke through don''t say a word! That bastard''s heart is dirty! "


    Xilin sneered: "poof Would you say that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Andre opened his mouth. He was speechless. He didn''t say anything in exchange for the money. Why not?


    Lu Ze and others looked at Andre''s speechless appearance, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Fifty thousand federal contributions. Is that a small bet?


    Mom yeah!


    Lu Ze found that he was poor and could only play small gambles once.


    Sure enough Gambling is harmful to physical and mental health, we must resolutely put an end to it!


    As for Lin Ling and others, they couldn''t even play a small gamble, and immediately felt sad from the heart.


    Wang Wenze said with a smile, "OK, Celine, don''t hit Andre. Let''s play with us."


    As soon as Wang Wenze''s voice fell, the eyes of Celine and Andre had brightened.


    Their combat power is similar to that of babatos, and they are also the peak of danwu territory. If they try their best, they can play a little bit with the strong ones who have just entered the general situation.


    They are very curious about the strength of Lu Ze, who can capture the same strength as them.


    At this time, Xilin smiled and gave Lu Ze a wink. She said, "let''s compete first, brother Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze smells the words, smiles and nods: "good!"


    He is now looking forward to the elder sister to be able to call back his inflated mentality.


    Xilin smiled and disappeared on the ground with a little toe. The next moment she appeared on the challenge arena.


    Lu Ze also followed Xilin to the challenge arena and stood opposite her.


    Under the challenge arena, Lin Ling and Wang Wenze, Andre are looking forward to watching the two on the stage.


    Every competition can always find its own shortcomings according to the battles of others, especially the battles of genius. For those watching, there must be gains.


    Otherwise, if there is no harvest, we will not have to compete.


    On the challenge arena, Xilin looks at Lu Ze, clenches her fists, smiles at Lu Ze, and says, "I''ll go there, brother."


    As she spoke, her eyes flashed and her legs pushed hard against the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    A deafening Bang sounded from the arena, and the solid alloy arena was stepped out of a shallow pit.


    And Celine''s body has disappeared in place, towards Lu Zechong.


    Lu Ze felt the surging power of Xilin. The whole body was shining with glass. The four power magic was turned on. The whole body was blue and the breeze was flowing. He made full use of the wind magic.


    Although Celine doesn''t seem to use supernatural power at the moment, after all, her spiritual cultivation is much higher than that of him. Even if she doesn''t use supernatural power, she has a strong momentum.


    Xilin''s body suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body. The wave of spirit power turned into a billow, blowing Lu Ze''s black hair flying. Her small fist clenched, and a trace of wild breath flashed, which made Lu Ze''s heart a little cold.


    Mom yeah!


    I''m afraid this student sister is not of the same type as that female drunkard?


    Do you beat people with your fists?


    Lu Ze felt the terror in Xilin''s fist. His hands were slightly open, and the blue breeze was moving in front of Xilin''s fist.The savage terrorist force gushed out of Xilin''s small fist, tore open Lu Ze''s wind system magic power and collided with Lu Ze''s palm.


    Boom!!


    The pure force collision, the generated waves surging towards the four sides, the thunderous explosion resounded throughout the whole arena, so that the officers and melon eaters who were originally competing in the martial arts could not help but open their eyes and turn to look over.


    Let me be healthy. Which way is the immortal fighting?


    After a stroke, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and his hands felt a little pain.


    Sure enough, he did not guess wrong!


    This student sister''s fist is hard!


    It''s the same type as Nangong Jing who beat people with small fists.


    If you don''t use fire magic, it seems like you can''t beat it.


    At the moment, Xilin sees her attack blocked, her eyes flash, her legs touch the ground, and she changes her body shape to fight again.


    Lu Ze recalled his experience in the military exercises and began to use it on the spot.


    Therefore, the two men constantly changed their body shape in the challenge arena, and the fists and palms intersected. The waves of fighting surged to all sides, and the thunderous sound was heard all the time.


    Under the challenge arena, Lin Ling and others are protected by Wang Wenze''s spirit power. They are quietly watching their competition.


    Wang Wenze said in some astonishment, "Lu Ze''s brother''s spirit of wind and power is much stronger than when he was in the military exercise."


    Andre on one side also nodded incredulously: "although Celine hasn''t used the magic, but this battle power also has the eighth level of danwu realm, right?"


    When Lu Ze and Francis competed, all three of them were present. They all knew about Lu Ze''s combat power after using the wind system and power powers.


    That''s him. He can''t compete at all now.


    But the question is, how many days have passed??


    In just a few days, after Lu Ze used the power magic and the wind system magic, his combat power has increased so much??


    They seemed to feel like they were living in a dream.


    Although they are not the strongest in the third grade, they are also relatively excellent.


    Out of school, no matter where they are, they are the top talents.


    Even if they are surpassed by the top talents in grade two, they never thought that one day they would be frightened by the new students who have not yet enrolled.


    Is this student too terrible?


    Lin Ling and others on one side watched the battle between Lu Ze and Xilin on the stage. Their eyes did not blink. Their fight, especially the way Lu Ze fought against the enemy, had a lot to learn for them.


    After being hit by Lu Ze, almost everyone worked hard.


    Before, they were all the talents adored by thousands of their peers. Now they are far behind by Lu Ze, so they are naturally not convinced.


    In particular, Lin Ling, who participated in the graduation test with Lu Ze, almost watched Lu Ze grow up, and watched him throw himself further and further away, which made her proud unbearable.


    Her eyes sparkled with fluorescence. She used magic to watch the duel between the two people and constantly absorbed their fighting experience.


    She has not withdrawn her talent completely, but she thinks she can save it through ten times and one hundred times efforts?


    Officers and melon eaters who were originally competing in different arenas opened their eyes to the two young people in the arena.


    "My God, who are these two?"


    "It seems that our lieutenants can''t match this strength, right? And how could they come to our planet when they are so young? "


    The crowd was shocked and whispered.


    Boom!


    After another collision, Lu Ze and Xilin separated.


    Lu Ze looks at not far away to open wide eyes, some shocked Xilin, the corner of the mouth twitches next, vigorously shook his hands.


    Xilin''s fist thief is hard. His hand is a little numb.


    However, the harvest was OK. Unlike when he was fighting with babatos at that time, babatos at that time did not know why he always wanted to escape. In addition, he was much stronger than babatos at that time, and his combat experience had not been improved this time.


    This time, he used a purple light regiment to integrate the combat experience in the military training and become more able to fight.


    At the moment, Xilin looks at Lu Ze, who is twitching at the corner of her mouth and shaking her hands hard. Her heart is full of shock.


    In the battle with Lu Ze, her experience is the deepest.


    Just now, in terms of absolute strength, Lu Ze can''t match her.


    However, his combat experience has been growing at a terrifying speed, and she has been better and better at handling her attacks. At the end of the day, even she feels that she has no way to start.


    What the hell is this operation??


    Why is this guy''s progress so scary??


    She felt that she was going to lose confidence, OK??Looking at Lu Ze, who was shaking her hands, Celine suddenly felt a little chest tightness.


    After a moment, Xilin said with a smile: "brother Lu Ze, judging from his strength just now, can''t capture babatos alive? Next, the elder sister is going to do her best. Don''t let the water go. "


    Now she wants to know more and more about the limit of her astonishing talent.


    Although she didn''t want to use her magic, now she can''t help it.


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at Xilin with flashing eyes. He smiles and nods: "don''t worry, elder sister, I won''t let the water go."


    Xilin smiled, then a roar came out from her body. Her slim body began to expand. Her huge and strong muscles rose, and with her delicate face, the painting style of the whole person changed.


    Lu Ze looks at the fierce man''s figure, the beautiful student sister, opens her mouth, but she can''t speak.


    My old Swan


    Bobbi King Kong??


    Is this kind of physical magic a little too much?


    It''s really a little scary that the girl who is so cute has become like this?!


    The quality of the military uniform is very good. Although Celine has made a big circle in the whole people''s Congress, the military uniform can also hold up, but it looks a little spicy.


    Xilin saw Lu Ze''s face, and she couldn''t help blushing and scratching her head with a huge palm. She smiled and said, "sister Xuejie''s divine power is the body of the God, and it''s a very powerful physical divine power. But now, sister Xuejie''s level of understanding is not high, and this will happen when she changes her body. When she understands more thoroughly, she won''t become this way."


    That''s why she doesn''t want to use supernatural power. Before she can master it thoroughly, she''s so ugly.


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately smiled awkwardly and politely: "my sister is changing Very strong. " Thousands and thousands of words make complaints about


    .


    At this time, just smile.


    However, Xilin''s magic power is obviously very strong. After the magic power is used, the air around her begins to slightly fluctuate because of the terrible physical strength.


    At this moment, Celine had the breath of babatos when she was full of energy.


    There is a flash of fire in Lu Ze''s eyes. Since the elder martial sister has used all her strength, he, as a younger martial brother, must be accompanied.


    "Well?"


    When Lu Ze was still using the fire magic, Andre under the challenge arena was stunned and made a confused voice.


    Wang Wenze on one side looked at Andre and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Andre''s eyes twinkled at Lu Ze, and his mouth twitched. Some dry words said: "maybe I was wrong."


    Wang Wenze: "???"


    On the challenge arena, Xilin looked at Lu Ze, and her whole body was surging. She stepped on the challenge arena, and suddenly the alloy challenge arena started from the bottom of her feet, showing a spider web like crack.


    Later, her breath erupted like a volcano, and the whole person came to Luze with the ancient savage breath.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was twined with brilliant red flames and bright blue breeze. His mouth was drawn up, ignoring Xilin''s violent savage breath. He clenched his fist with his right hand, which was intertwined with wind and fire. The breath of terror was brewing in his fist.


    With one foot on the ground, Lu Ze wrists his waist and punches.


    Boom!!


    The red and blue fist power went to Xilin, the air became hot, and the momentum of fist power made people breathe hard.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of the officers here is not so low. Otherwise, this momentum is enough to crush the low-level fighters.


    Even the officers around were hard to breathe because of the pressure of momentum. Xilin, who was fighting in the front, seemed to be stared at by the horrible beast, with cold hair all over her body and tight muscles.


    Too strong!


    As soon as Xilin clenched her teeth, the body of the God of desolation moved with all its strength. Her spirit power surged and her fists came out. She took up the terrible fist strength and went up.


    Boom!!


    The green and red light covers the challenge arena, and the remaining waves turn into billows. All the officers around feel depressed, and those with low accomplishments almost suffer from internal injuries.


    Lin Ling and others are the lowest in cultivation, but they are better protected by Wang Wenze than the officers.


    After the brilliance dissipated, Xilin had already put away her magic power. She wiped off a ray of blood from the corner of her mouth and gave Lu Ze a wink: "Lu Ze''s younger brother is still very pitiful? I lost. My brother is really strong. "


    In the end, Lu Ze regained some supernatural power and made her not make a fool of herself. What a good student.


    Lu Ze''s mouth corners, some embarrassed smile.


    Now looking at Xilin''s sister, he thought of her just now.


    I immediately felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    They jumped out of the challenge arena and came to Wang Wenze and other people. Lu Ze smiled and looked at Andre on one side and said, "Andre, sir, let''s fight again?"Just now, the duel with Xuejie Xilin has been fruitful. He hopes to learn something different from Mr. Andre.


    But, let everyone some doubt is, at this moment Andre is looking at Lu Ze, a face of the devil.


    "Andre?"


    Xilin frowned slightly, but now she has a good feeling for this sensible and strong and scary student.


    What''s the look in this guy''s eyes? Why do you look at Lu Ze like this? Is it a less beating?


    Andre is pushed by Celine and returns to his senses. Then, he looks at Lu Ze and takes a look at the corner of his mouth Nothing, just want to be quiet. "


    At this time, Wang Wenze and Xilin were slightly shocked. They knew that Andre was also possessed of fire related supernatural power. Seeing Andre''s expression at the moment, they looked at each other and said strangely, "Andre, what''s the matter? Don''t want to compete with my brother? "


    Andre hears the words, his body is stiff, and then he begins with a face full of lovelessness: "I don''t really want to. How about Lu Ze''s fire department magic throw me eight blocks? As soon as he used the fire magic, the fire element ignored me completely! "


    Andre''s pathetic expression is like a abandoned child.


    Using fire system magic all year round, as a result, all fire elements have gone to Lu Ze''s side, which makes his whole person bad!


    It''s like the best kid in the kindergarten who has played by himself suddenly drops himself and is good with other kids. He almost cries out, OK??


    How can this be compared??


    No comparison, no comparison.


    The crowd looked at Andre''s pitiful appearance, and at the same time they looked at Lu Ze, who was a little embarrassed.


    Lu Ze said he was innocent. He didn''t mean to attack Andre.


    After all, his fire magic is really strong now, and it''s getting stronger and stronger without his control. He can''t stop trying.


    At this time, Wang Wenze on one side said with a smile: "the three magic powers of Lu Ze''s brother are very profound. It''s a matter of talent. Don''t worry about it, Andre. Our brother is not our enemy."


    Speaking of this, Wang Wenze''s eyes twinkled and he continued to say, "with the level of his younger brother''s supernatural ability now, maybe he can practice supernatural skills."


    "Magic martial arts?"

 Chapter 151

    Lin Ling on one side heard Wang Wenze''s words, and couldn''t help but open his eyes wide. He said in some astonishment, "can ah Ze cultivate magical skills?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Wang Wenze, and then at Lin Ling, who was shocked, and said he was shocked.


    Everyone is a big guy. Is he the only one who doesn''t know anything?


    He scratched his head and began to ask, "master, what is magical martial art?"


    When Wang Wenze heard the words, he had some vision in his eyes. He smiled and said: "magic martial arts are called magic in some races. It''s a kind of magic that can only be used by using magic. It''s not necessarily attack, but also has other functions, such as clairvoyance. It''s said that if the strong use it, you can see several galaxies. Everything can''t be hidden at a glance, and every magic can be used It''s the deep application of the supernatural power. Only the genius who has a great understanding can understand it. It''s extremely demanding. "


    Later, he paused and continued: "it is said that the magic martial arts are created by the powerful people who understand the rules of the universe at the galaxy level. There are not many such martial arts in our whole human race, some of which are brought back by the sages of the human race from the outside world."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes: "so precious?"


    Wang Wenze smiled: "of course, it''s precious. The martial arts skills of Shentong have greatly improved the martial artists. In our entire federal university, only the most talented senior students in grade four have Shentong martial arts skills. However, they didn''t participate in the entrance examination this time. They should have other tasks."


    Later, Wang Wenze looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "with Lu Ze''s talent to learn his younger brother, maybe you can understand a magical martial art within four years."


    At this time, one side of Xilin said: "I think that students can understand in two years."


    Just now, she was watching Lu Ze grow stronger. That terrible perception almost hit her to be autistic.


    Now she feels that she has automatically reduced Wang Wenze''s standard by twice.


    Wang Wenze took a look at Xilin in surprise. He felt that he saw Lu Ze very high. Unexpectedly, Xilin was even more exaggerated than he thought.


    However, he just smiled and didn''t deny Xilin''s words. He smiled and said, "all magical martial arts are millions of federal contributors. Let''s wait for brother Lu Ze to buy them."


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches when he hears it: "..."


    He only has 80000 federal contribution value now, and even his eyes reveal poverty, OK??


    Later, Wang Wenze looked at Lin Ling and others on one side and said with a smile, "while there is still some time, let''s give you some advice."


    These people will be their younger brothers and sisters later. If they have the chance, they can just exchange feelings with these younger brothers and sisters.


    Although everyone is only a student now, after graduation, if there is no accident, most of the students in the elite class can mix up with the senior level of the ethnic group, and they basically bow their heads and don''t look up. Therefore, it''s a tradition to have a limited number of elder students and elder sisters.


    When ye Mu and others heard the words, a surprise flashed in his eyes, and he began with a smile, "thank you for your elder sister."


    Later, Wang Wenze looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "brother Lu Ze, we don''t have any good advice for you. If you can, please help them together."


    Lu Ze turned to look at Lin Ling and others, smiled and nodded: "no problem, I''ll point out Lin Ling."


    All of a sudden, I feel like a teacher, but I''m proud of myself.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling with a serious face and said, "Lin Ling, now I''m your teacher. Call Mr. Lu to listen?"


    Lin Ling hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches, looks at Lu Ze with a serious face, bites his teeth and says, "teacher Lu!"


    Lu Ze, you bastard!


    This grievance, she secretly recorded in the small book.


    Lu Ze nodded contentedly: "well, let''s start."


    Later, Lu Ze began to teach Lin Ling''s cultivation, because her supernatural power is the reason for her eyes, and Lu Ze mainly taught Lin Ling''s fighting skills.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night fell, the officers in the martial arts arena came and went. Every time the new officers came in, they would have a curious look at the young men and women who worked hard in this field.


    At this time, Wang Wenze said with a smile, "let''s get here today. Maybe there will be a new task tomorrow."


    Lu Ze, who was blocking Lin Ling''s sword attack with his fingers, smelt the words, flicked his fingers gently, swung the sword away and stretched out: "hungry."


    Lin Ling on one side looked at Lu Ze who didn''t care. Her chest was stuffy. For several hours, she didn''t even threaten Lu Ze once.


    When she really dueled, she realized how far she was from Lu Ze.


    However, this guy''s careless appearance made her proud again.


    She felt that her pride needed mending before it could be reused.


    Her eyes flashed a trace of firmness. She had to work harder to cultivate and hit this bastard''s face in the future!Later, they went to have a meal together.


    During the dinner, Wang Wenze''s three elder and elder sisters told them some interesting stories about the school, which made them more curious about going to the school.


    A month later, their entrance test is over. Even if they are officially enrolled, people are looking forward to it.


    After dinner, Lu Ze and others return to their respective rooms.


    Lu Ze pinned his second lieutenant''s rank on his chest, took a selfie and sent it to the group.


    Lu Ze: from today on, I am Lieutenant Lu Ze!


    Alice: how wonderful the student is! But Why do the seniors get promoted so fast?


    Lu Li: Lu Ze! Are you on any dangerous mission?


    Lu Ze looks at the chat record, and his smile becomes stiff.


    He completely forgot about this. He was promoted to second lieutenant as soon as he came here. Ali and Alice are smart girls. They must have guessed it soon.


    He had to say vaguely that he had finished an important task.


    There was some silence in the group for a while.


    Jiang Lanxing in the night, the moonlight like silver sprinkles into the room of Lu Li, who shrinks on the bed and looks at the information on the mobile phone with complicated eyes.


    as like as two peas, she took out a panda pendant and put it in her hand, looking up at the moonlight. Her eyes were worried: "brother brother caution!"


    After a moment of silence, she took her mobile phone and input: brother, pay attention to safety, don''t do those uncertain tasks, remember that there are people at home who are worried about you.


    Lu Li put her finger on sending the salary, but she still couldn''t press it. She deleted the message and re entered it.


    Lu Li: I see. However, if you go to perform those particularly dangerous tasks, you will die!! (smile. JPG)


    she put her mobile phone into the space ring, reached out and stroked the space ring sent by Lu Ze, and the corner of Lu Li''s mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    Later, she sat down with her knees crossed, took out the small light and used it, and began to practice.


    Grow up as soon as possible, and then stand beside him.


    In Alice''s room, the lovely blue haired girl looked at the message on her mobile phone and was silent for a moment. She looked up at the moonlight and her eyes were full of worries.


    A moment later, Alice smiled like an angel and typed in the message.


    Alice: that''s a great senior! However, we must pay attention to the safety. When the seniors come back, they will cook delicious dishes for you. Recently, they have learned a lot of new dishes.


    After sending the message, Alice put away her mobile phone and began to open the Soul Kitchen notes from her father and looked at them carefully.


    When the senior came back, he was surprised. Hee hee ¡«


    Lu Ze saw the news of the two and scratched his head awkwardly. He felt that he was paying attention to safety


    But forget it. Pay more attention.


    It''s really safe to practice and become stronger.


    Then he began to sit cross legged and enter the hunting space.


    Choose a new map, Lu Ze eyes a flower, tall grass came into view.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a hiss behind me, and then a fishy wind came.


    In a flash of blue light, Lu Ze''s eyes turned into a breeze and disappeared. A black python, tens of meters long, came to Lu Ze''s feet.


    Lu Ze reappeared on the side of the python. He was surrounded by fire and breeze. He stepped on the Python''s huge body with one foot.


    Boom!!


    The power of terror surged over, and the python was directly stepped into two sections. The fracture was full of traces of burning by fire, and a smell of meat came out.


    "Hiss!"


    A lot of blood was sprayed down, and the Python''s whole body was shining. The sharp pain made it lose its sense and began to launch all kinds of attacks towards its surroundings.


    For a time, the grass and soil broke and splashed, and the ground became potholes.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with blue light and fire. A blade of wind and fire cut off the Python''s huge head in an instant.


    The neighing stopped, and Python''s body slowly turned to fly ash, leaving only a few light clusters.


    Lu Ze glanced at it. He was disappointed and smacked his mouth. It was still full of red and purple light. There was no magic power.


    Sure enough, are these fierce beasts still too weak?


    This Python''s strength is almost nine levels of the danwu realm. Although it was still killed by him, it has no supernatural power.


    It can''t be that only the fierce animals that have the sense of mind can have such things.


    Lu Zexin is cool.


    If he is looking for the beast that knows everything, is it not too uncomfortable to be alive?


    For the fierce beast that has just got through the body, he can also think about connecting with each other. But for the more advanced beast, he should not even think about it.


    That kind of big guy is not something that he can get up with.


    Lu Ze shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t think much anymore. It''s useless to think too much. It''s better to improve step by step.A few hours later, Lu Ze killed many fierce animals in danwu territory and made a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, there is still no such light group as supernatural power.


    During the encounter of the powerful fierce beast, Lu Ze will avoid it in advance when he feels the breath of terror from afar.


    When picking up the red and purple light from the ground again, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly coagulated, then frowned at the left direction, and a very strange breath was slowly emerging.


    When this breath first appeared, it was obviously not strong, but it became powerful at a very fast speed.


    What the hell is that?


    Lu Ze is a little confused. After spending so long in the hunting space, he is the first time to encounter this situation.


    The breath is still getting stronger. Now it has reached the seven or eight levels of danwu, but it has not stopped.


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled, he bit his teeth slightly, and his body disappeared as a breeze, shooting to the left.


    Although it is said that Curiosity Kills cats, curiosity is also the driving force of human progress.


    Lu Ze thinks that a little curiosity is not a bad thing?


    It''s a big deal. Let''s go.


    On Gou, Lu Ze is confident that his life is not weaker than that of others!


    Lu Ze is getting closer to the growing breath, just a few breaths, which has reached the Ninth level of danwu territory, and has not even stopped.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth twitched. I can''t believe it.


    Mom yeah, which big guy started a trumpet to practice again?


    Is this way of opening and hanging too much?


    Soon, Lu Ze stopped and looked at the huge grass with a height of more than 15 meters.


    That breath, has reached the state of communication, has not stopped.


    He was afraid to move forward now. He sensed the beast of tongqijing in the distance. The beast of tongqijing would not come to meet him.


    However, if he continues to wave near, he may not be dying?


    I, Lu Ze, will never die!


    So, Lu Ze retreats a little bit and shrinks himself, waiting for the breath to stop and become stronger.


    After a few more breaths, the breath has become so powerful that Lu Ze can''t feel how strong it is. At least, it needs to have a higher level of general knowledge.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is twitching. This will not keep getting stronger. Break through the sky, right??


    So envious.


    This kind of lying can also become strong way, it is so enviable!


    Envious. JPG (limited version of Lu Ze)


    just then, the breath finally stopped and became stronger. Lu Ze held his breath and watched the huge grass in the distance.


    "Zhe..."


    A little dry but with a strong wave of the song sounded, as if never opened the mouth, the first opening, with some tension and shyness.


    After a moment''s silence, a terrifying call came again, this time enough to wear the gold crack stone.


    "Zhe!!"


    Later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at the grass in front of him.


    The grass, like waves, is blown away by the wind, revealing the beautiful and elegant creatures inside.


    It is a kind of giant bird with blue body, two pairs of blue wings, long and elegant neck, smooth feathers, surrounded by whirlwind, like a god bird in the wind.


    Lu Ze said he had seen this beautiful creature.


    Just yesterday, when the socialist mosquito attacked, a giant bird of this style flew over his head.


    This is a real big man!


    How do you grow up??


    Lu Ze said he seemed to see the growth process of the big man of hunting space.


    The question is, is it growing too fast??


    From the beginning of this breath to now, there are only a dozen breaths in all!!


    Is it so easy for the big guy to appear??


    ¡­¡­


    [today is another nine thousand words (???????)? (proud. JPG)]

 Chapter 152

    "Zhe!!"


    Once again, the blue giant bird raised its head and sang. The rolling sound turned into a breeze blowing across the grassland, which made the huge green grass fall to the ground.


    Later, he stood up with his feet on the ground. His huge body, more than ten meters high, was beautiful and elegant, and appeared in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    As he got up, the pressure of the blue giant bird became stronger again, which made Lu Ze''s heart beat a little slower in the distance.


    The blue giant bird opened its claws and walked forward a few steps, as if it were a fledgling just out of its shell. For the first time, it measured the land with its feet.


    However, only a few steps later, the steps of the blue giant bird become steady and elegant.


    He chirped happily and paced back and forth in the fallen grass.


    Then, it stopped, the long neck rose, looked up at the sky, the blue eyes slightly flow.


    After a moment of silence, the giant bird slowly opened its two pairs of blue wings.


    Tens of meters wide wings open, originally around its side of the whirlwind rotation of the increasingly rapid, but also with a bit of happy meaning.


    Lu Ze felt that all the elements of wind were finding his mother''s little friend, and he finally realized that Andre was abandoned.


    Well, I''m not in a good mood.


    Wind elements are not good with themselves, a little want to cry.


    The whirlwind is around the big blue bird. It chirps again. At the same time, the huge two pairs of blue wings begin to flutter slowly.


    With the flutter of the wings of the blue giant bird, the whirlwind spreads around. Except for the grass where the blue giant bird is, all the huge green grass around is swept by the whirlwind. Many of the green grass is blown by the whirlwind and flutters in the sky.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, trying to lie on the ground, hands deep into the soil, grasping the soil.


    As a childe candidate, he is also a user of wind power. If he is blown away by the wind, it will be funny.


    After flapping its wings for several times, the blue giant bird seems to be familiar with its wings. Then, it pauses a little, raises its head and makes a song. Once again, it makes an effort to lift its wings to the sky.


    The whirlwind accompanies its left and right sides. When it shakes its wings at will, its body disappears in place and appears a few kilometers away. When it shakes its wings again, Lu Ze can only see a small blue dot.


    Silently watching the blue giant bird leave, Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled.


    He lay on the ground for a few more minutes. Seeing that the big blue bird didn''t mean to come back, he stood up.


    With a little bit of ground on his toes, he went through the grassland which had become a mess because of the take-off of the blue giant bird and shot at the place where the blue giant bird just appeared.


    The sudden appearance of breath, and in just a dozen breath from weak gradually become strong, which is enough to hang Lu Ze''s appetite.


    Let him be healthy. What''s the treasure in it?


    Just as Lu Ze was shooting towards the grass where the blue giant bird had just been, there was a lot of strong breath around.


    Lu Ze looked around and saw that there were huge black armored leopards and fierce animals like python. The level of fierce animals ranged from the low level of danwu to the peak of danwu. All the fierce animals rushed towards the direction of blue giant birds.


    Their eyes were red, and they seemed eager in the violent atmosphere. All the fierce animals they met along the way were fighting against each other while continuing to rush towards the grass where the blue giant bird just appeared.


    The roar is like thunder, the battle aftereffect is everywhere, the grass around is getting worse and worse, the scene is chaotic.


    Lu Ze looked at the roaring beasts, his eyes twinkled, and he became more and more firm that there must be something there.


    Otherwise, why do these fierce animals rush to see the rich on the ground?


    At this time, a black armour Leopard on the side of Lu Ze''s body, whose breath is at the peak of danwu, turned its head and clawed at Lu Ze''s face.


    The surging black power surged, turning into a huge black claw and shooting at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, his whole body was flowing with fire and breeze, and he disappeared at the same place instantly, then appeared on the top of the black armored leopard''s head.


    Lu Ze put his hand on his head and pressed hard.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the black leopard''s head was pressed into the soil, the huge body stood in the air, four feet in the air constantly pedaling.


    Lu Ze''s Yu Guang saw that there was a fierce animal approaching the grass. He glanced at his mouth. He didn''t care about the black armored leopard anymore. He rushed to the grass again.


    Dad has a chance to clean you up!


    Maybe it''s because of the blue giant bird just now. The wind element here is very active. The wind system is working with all its strength. Lu Ze''s body turns into a breeze. In a moment, more than a huge fierce animal rushed into the grass in the roar of the fierce animal.


    Deep in the grass, there is an area surrounded by the whirlwind. The terrifying wind blade is sweeping around. Even Lu Ze, who has the power of wind system, feels a little dangerous.


    He frowned tightly and made full use of the spirit of wind system. He slightly changed the direction of the wind blade and moved towards the inner part of the encirclement.The wind blade passed him, and Lu Ze moved slowly.


    Behind him, many fierce animals arrived. They saw the whirlwind in front of them, roaring and thinking of rushing ahead.


    Countless wind blades strafed, and some of the unlucky beasts were cut into several sections at once, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    However, the fierce animals seem to have all their brains eaten. Their eyes are red with blood, and they are eager to continue to rush towards the inside.


    Along the way, the grass was covered with blood. The original green grass was dyed blood red. However, the fierce animals were still moving forward.


    At this moment, Lu Ze glanced at his back, and the wind system magic continued to use, deliberately guiding the wind blade to the place where there are many fierce animals.


    All of a sudden, the fierce animal''s cry became even worse.


    Lu Ze smiled awkwardly. Anyway, it''s cool to keep going. Otherwise, he would send them all the way.


    Free super business, no money, good good good.


    Gradually, with the continuous deepening, the wind blade is more and more intensive, and sweat appears on Lu Ze''s forehead.


    He looked up at the whirlwind not far away, bit his teeth slightly, his eyes twinkled, his whole body strength was mobilized to use the wind system magic power, and he continued to advance step by step.


    He can''t remember how many steps he took. Some wind blades cut his body all over with the sharp breath from his voice side, and the blood slowly flowed down.


    The sharp pain made Lu Ze''s mouth twitch, but his steps did not stop.


    Brain because of mental overdraft, become stinging incomparably.


    The flesh body is bleeding constantly, and it''s also crazy to squeeze its own physical strength. I feel that the body is hollowed out, and I''m about to stand unstable.


    As for the spiritual power, which is weaker than physical and mental power, there is no more.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold and his lips are slightly pursed. He has no extra ideas, but instinctively leads away the blade and moves forward.


    He could not hear the roar of the original fierce beast, even the harsh sound of the wind blade tearing the air could not enter his brain.


    Gradually, the blade of the wind became less and less, and the strong wind began to become calm. Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little, shaking his tired and scarred body and returning to his mind.


    He looked around with some difficulty.


    This is a space of hundreds of meters. The whirlwind outside the space is still rotating, but the inside is calm.


    At this moment, in the middle of the space, there are several huge eggshells. The whole body of the eggshell is blue like a blue crystal, which is very beautiful.


    In the middle of the eggshell fragments, there is a slowly flowing blue breeze and a fragmentary Rune with a faint blue light.


    That wisp of cyan breeze is sending out the breath that lets Lu Ze be familiar with, that is the mystery of the wind Department magic power!


    But the incomplete rune is something that Lu Ze never saw.


    At this moment, the blue breeze and the incomplete Rune are becoming dim and disappearing into the air.


    Lu Ze looked at the eggshells around him, the breeze and the runes, and his eyes twinkled.


    He had a bold guess.


    Is it true that the creatures in this hunting space need to be born?


    Lu Ze never saw a little rabbit in the rabbit hole. He always thought that the rabbit appeared out of nothing, and that all creatures appeared out of nothing.


    Now, it doesn''t seem like that?


    At least, looking at the eggshell on the ground, combined with the unskilled behavior of the winged Bluebird just now, it seems that the winged Bluebird just came out of the egg?


    And after coming out, just a dozen breaths, its strength soared to at least a higher level of the general situation.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are green when he thinks about it.


    Just born so strong, thief envy!


    He looked again at the mystical meaning of the wind system and the broken rune that was disappearing slowly, and his eyes twinkled.


    This is different from the original wind magic glass ball. It seems to be the remnant of the winged blue bird when it was born.


    Lu Ze moved his wounded body hard and came to the edge of the wind system magic and broken rune.


    He tried to put the mystical meaning and broken runes of wind system into the brain space, but found that they could not be put away at all.


    Isn''t it possible for xiaoguangtuan to collect it?


    Lu Ze looks at the slowly passing wind system magical power, mystical meaning and broken runes, and his lips are slightly pursed.


    Anyway, it seems that the big green bird with two wings is not coming back. It''s safe here. If he is here, no one is against it?


    Lu Ze looked around and there was no one but him. So he sat down with his knees crossed.


    Looking at the mystical meaning and broken runes of the wind system, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed and chose to absorb the mystical meaning of the wind system first.


    He had never seen this broken Rune before, and he didn''t know what it was at all. Moreover, the rune is now broken. If what he learned after absorption is also incomplete and can''t be used, it''s too bad. It''s not as good as understanding the truth of the wind power.After absorbing the mystery of wind system, Lu Ze closed his eyes and fell into the feeling.


    Sure enough, the meaning contained in it is more profound than that of the green Wolf. It''s just a weak thread, so Lu Ze feels it''s hard to understand it.


    However, although he can''t use xiaoguangtuan in the hunting space, he can''t use xiaoguangtuan to improve his understanding. However, after using so many xiaoguangtuan, his own understanding is already very good. In addition, he has a strong wind system spirit to base on. Although it''s difficult to understand, it can be understood.


    After a few hours, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flickered.


    He breathed, the corners of his mouth went up crazily, and the power of the wind system increased a little.


    Ah, it''s getting stronger again. It''s really not good.


    He moved his body a little excitedly. All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain in his whole body, which made his painful corners of his mouth twitch, and his original state of mind began to expand suddenly flattened.


    It''s just a little trace left by the big guy when he was born that makes him almost go to heaven. So, Lu Ze thinks that it''s too bad to inflate like this.


    Lu Ze looks to one side of the incomplete rune.


    Because after a few hours, the rune seems to have disappeared a lot of lines, leaving only two simple lines, and even the faint blue and white light that was originally sent out.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ze reached for the rune and tried to probe into it.


    All of a sudden, a ray of blue light from the fragmentary Fuwen culture shot into Lu Ze''s eyebrow, and incomplete information began to be released in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes, frowned and slowly understood the incomplete information.


    Compared with the mystery of Qifeng, these messages are more obscure and difficult to understand. Even though Lu Ze''s savvy is good, he is still a little confused.


    Of course, it''s also related to the fact that the information is incomplete.


    After a few hours, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and looked strange.


    Before he could think more, he suddenly felt a shadow covering the sun.


    Lu Ze: "


    Is it dark already?


    Lu Ze looked up curiously and suddenly the whole person froze.


    It seems to Lu ze that he has left the birth place and will not come back. Now, he is standing in front of Lu Ze. The bright blue bird eyes are staring at him coldly.


    Gazing from the big guy, Lu Ze felt the breath of death.


    He looked at the cold eyes of the bluebirds on both wings, and his mouth twitched. He said awkwardly, "well, listen to me, big man. I think I can explain..."


    He thought that as long as he was sincere enough, maybe the big guy would let him go?


    Big guys don''t usually have trouble getting new ones, do they?


    Lu Ze''s idea hasn''t been completely transferred in his mind, and his whole person is surrounded by countless blades.


    After a sharp pain, Lu Ze''s eyes turned black, and once again he opened his eyes, which was the scene in the dormitory.

 Chapter 153

    Planet 25 has no moon, but the stars are very bright.


    In Lu Ze''s dormitory, the silver starlight pours down, enters the room through the window, irradiates on the bed.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is lying on the bed with his head up. His whole body is shaking with rhythm because of the sharp pain.


    At first, he thought he was used to pain, but now he found that he was too naive.


    In an instant, it was cut into pieces by countless wind blades. The feeling of sourness is so refreshing that people can''t breathe.


    In other words, the meeting of the two winged bluebirds is just like a wind blade pasting its face. It''s too much to give him an opportunity to explain.


    Lu Ze expressed his hatred. He recorded it in the book.


    Looking up at the plain white alloy ceiling, Lu Ze slowly took a deep breath to relieve the pain.


    Soon, the pain cleared to the point where Lu Ze could bear it, and he struggled to sit up.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Ze felt his wind power and smiled again.


    The promotion is not small!


    Unfortunately, this is a special case, and I don''t know when there will be egg hatching of winged bluebirds?


    At that time, if he could, he would like to pick up another bargain when the big guy leaves.


    I, Lu Ze, am not afraid of death!


    After feeling the magic of wind system, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, used a purple light group, and began to sort out the information contained in the broken Rune again.


    More than an hour later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, eyes strange.


    Just now, in the hunting space, he felt right.


    That rune It seems that it''s a kind of magic technique of wind system used by bluebirds with two wings.


    That is to say That''s magic?


    Is it magic?


    Lu Ze looks strange.


    In the hunting space, will this Rune fall when killing a powerful beast like a green bird with two wings?


    Invincible!


    Now he is more and more curious about what this hunting space is.


    The creatures in it are very powerful. The energy in it can even be compared with the source material, and it can obtain the magic power. Now it has the magic power and martial arts. Is there anything else in the future?


    Lu Ze breathed slowly and calmed down his excited heart.


    In the future, let''s talk about it. Anyway, he is still weak and peaceful.


    There are many creatures stronger than the two winged Bluebird, but when Lu Ze meets the two winged Bluebird, he can''t even resist.


    His eyes twinkled and he thought of the message of the broken rune.


    Unfortunately, there is very little information, which does not help him at present. He can only know that this is a kind of magic.


    It seems that a complete rune is needed to get this magic power.


    However, even if so, the wind system has improved, and the harvest is not small.


    What''s more, we also got the news of magical martial arts?


    No longer think about it, Lu Ze closed his eyes again, and the red light in his mind disappeared one by one, turning into energy and pouring into Lu Ze''s body.


    Practice! Kill the winged bluebirds as soon as possible!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze got up, washed and ate breakfast with the people. Then he received the news from the military department.


    Because the reinforcements from the Ministry of military are coming soon, and they need to be arranged first when they come. In addition to the abnormal situation of planet 25, today''s new generation has no new task, while Wang Wenze and his old generation need to go to the Ministry of military and accept the arrangement together with the new reinforcements.


    Lu Ze read the news and let everyone go back to practice.


    Since there''s no mission, I''ll practice.


    Only when the strength is strong enough, can it be flexible.


    He spent the whole day in cultivation. After using the light group dropped by the fierce beast in danwu territory, Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation improved rapidly.


    He believed that he would be promoted again soon.


    In the afternoon, Wang Wenze and others came back, together with two seniors. It is said that the reason why they came here is that there are powerful powerful blade demons who have a good understanding of the environment, so they let the seniors come here.


    Lu Ze and others, the two senior students, have also met during the military exercise. One is GUI Yuping, who looks thin and has a gentle smile. The other is Isaac, who has a strong body and a rough face.


    The two seniors are all the strong ones in the general sense. Because the war ahead can still be sustained, and the military department is more concerned about this incident, they will be sent here.


    In addition to them, several powerful men from the military department and many elite soldiers have also arrived.


    However, this has nothing to do with them.


    According to Wang Wenze, the next step for these new strong and elite soldiers is to enter the area controlled by the blade demon family to explore the situation, which is too dangerous for the new students.


    Therefore, when they are new students, they will only perform some relatively relaxed and pleasant tasks.In the evening, Lu Ze once again entered the hunting space.


    As he hunted fierce animals, he began to feel around deliberately to see if there was a kind of breath that just appeared not strong, but quickly became strong.


    Now that we''ve met this kind of thing once, who knows we can''t meet it again?


    Although it''s not necessarily a green bird with two wings, it may be another fierce beast, but it should have some harvest.


    So Lu Ze''s special heart.


    However, he stayed in the hunting space carefully until the next night, and still did not meet the kind of just born big man.


    On the contrary, he met several big people who were bumping and jumping. Every time, he was very counseled to walk around, but he was not found.


    In the hunting space, there are no stars, but the sky is emitting a light silver light. The light silver light fills the whole sky. He has never understood what light it is.


    After killing a fierce animal again, Lu Ze looked at the sun rising slowly in the distance, and felt happy.


    After entering the hunting space these two times, I tried different ways of death. For Lu Ze, who never killed, it was a sad thing.


    But, today''s he, tenaciously survived!


    It''s so lucky to be able to get out of the hunting space again.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, turned to look in a direction, and then the whole person disappeared in place.


    A few kilometers away, in a clump of grass more than two meters high, Lu Ze secretly observed the front.


    What did he find?


    Another rabbit!


    Not far in front of him, a little white rabbit with a shoulder height of only two meters was eating grass.


    Lu Ze looks at the rabbit. He is surprised. Unexpectedly, he can meet the rabbit here.


    Although compared with the rabbit that I met when I first entered the hunting space, the two meter high rabbit has already been regarded as a super rabbit.


    However, in the second map, where the height is more than four meters and the big guy is more than ten meters, the two meter rabbit is weak, pitiful and helpless.


    Lu Ze looks at the rabbit who is eating grass with his head bowed. The corners of his mouth are raised and his eyes are blue.


    I haven''t met a cute rabbit for a long time.


    This time, please send it spiraling.


    Just as Lu Ze is smiling and ready to use the wind magic, the white rabbit suddenly stops eating grass, raises his head, and looks at Lu Ze with his blue eyes.


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes turned black, and he recovered his sight. He was already in the dormitory.


    Lu Ze:


    Hold the grass! What happened just now???


    Lu Ze blinked a little bit, looked at the familiar dormitory, and found that he really came out of the hunting space.


    But he didn''t even know what was going on, so he died?


    He frowned a little, his eyes twinkled, and he recalled everything.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Ze found tragically that he was only looked at by the two meter high white rabbit, and then he died.


    ¡­¡­ What kind of operation is that??


    Death gaze?


    That rabbit is absolutely a big guy. He pretended to be cute and cheated him!


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled. I''m afraid that white rabbit, more than two meters high, has a strong magic power.


    Unfortunately, now he doesn''t even know what magic power it is.


    Helplessly rubbing his forehead, Lu Ze sighed. He thought he could come out alive. Unexpectedly, he finally died, a little lost.


    However, he has died a lot. Soon, Lu Ze stopped thinking about it. He closed his eyes and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze and others received information about the mission.


    Sure enough, it''s different from the new strong.


    These new students don''t need to explore the abnormal actions of the edge demon, just deal with the fierce beasts in the cave of a tianqingjing mine controlled by the base.


    The mine is far away from the base and the last oasis. Last night, the miners seemed to dig the den of fierce animals. As a result, fierce animals rioted and small-scale collapse occurred in the mine. Now, the strong need to deal with it urgently.

 Chapter 154

    They got on the troop carrier for tianqingjing mine, and after a few hours, they came to the mine area.


    Although this is not a large base like the one stationed by the military department, in order to ensure the life of the miners and guards, as well as to prevent the possible sneak attack of the blade demons, there are still many high-strength alloy buildings covering the mine, and a small mine base has been established.


    Lu Ze and others sat on the troop carrier, watching the shadows emerging from the yellow sand in the distance, listening to the Veterans'' explanation.


    In the mine, every once in a while, the miners and guards will shift, and then they can go back to the military base for rest.


    It was only a few days before the new shift, but they dug out the unknown fierce beast''s nest in the deep of the mine cave, even some of the cave collapsed. These veterans need to go to help deal with it in advance.


    With the explanation of the veterans, the troop transport vehicle keeps close to the small base on the mine, and the whole small base slowly becomes clear in the yellow sand.


    People can see that the base is surrounded by a ten meter high alloy outer wall, on which there are various kinds of energy cannons and several teams of soldiers patrolling back and forth.


    Like the large base of the Ministry of military affairs, the small base also has a protective light shield. The light blue protective light shield is like an egg shell, covering the whole mine base.


    The troop carrier arrived at the entrance of the mine base. After checking by the guard soldiers, the troop carrier entered the mine base.


    After entering the base, Lu Ze and others opened their eyes and looked at everything outside the window.


    All kinds of tall mining equipment, smelting equipment, energy furnaces that release the hot breath, mining trucks that transport the pale cyan crystal ore back and forth, busy and hot miners, and a team of patrolling soldiers.


    The whole mine base exudes strong vitality.


    The veteran was surprised to see the scene of the mine, grinned, and said proudly, "this tianqingjing mine is a large mine in the ranking of the whole 25th planet. The reserves of this area are very rich. We spent a lot of money to compete with the edge demons at that time."


    Later, he smiled: "but in the end, this mine is still ours!"


    Lu Ze looked at some proud veterans with a smile, and said, "Uncle Joseph, you must have fought very hard at that time, right?"


    "What else? But even if there are four captains coming, and at last captain Marin has died, plus junior officers and soldiers like us, there will be more sacrifices. "


    After that, Joseph sighed, then touched his cheek with his rough hand, smiled, and continued, "but, in fact, we are all prepared to die in battle at any time."


    Lu Ze and others looked at Joseph with a grin, and their hearts were complicated.


    Their eight families are all in the interior of the Federation, several of them are even well-off, and there are many strong ones in their families.


    Although they know that the war in the border area is fierce, they still have some ups and downs when what they see and hear shows this kind of tragedy in front of them.


    When they live in comfort, soldiers die every moment.


    When Joseph saw that the faces of the people were complicated, he smiled freely and said, "Lieutenant Lu Ze, in fact, you don''t have to think too much about it. We all know when we join the army. Even if we die in the war, our family can receive federal pension, which is not unacceptable."


    Federal conscription, there are young people with blood, there are people born poor who want to fight in the battlefield, most of the recruits are conscripted in this way.


    After all, the Union has never treated the relatives of soldiers who died in war badly.


    Joining the army is also the way for many people of low birth to work hard.


    The troop carrier came to the barracks when they were chatting, and they got off one after another.


    Later, a young soldier came over and saluted Lu Ze: "how do you do, Lieutenant Lu Ze! My name is Herman. Captain Mu Han sent me to pick you up and your team! "


    Lu Ze nodded to the young soldier, "Hello, private Herman, lead the way."


    Lu Ze is a little happy now.


    A few days ago, I was called a second-class soldier by Lieutenant Mickey. As a result, I became a second-class soldier. I can call another second-class soldier.


    No, I can''t do that. I can''t do that with a fork!


    Later, Lu Ze and others, led by Herman, went to an office in the military camp.


    Captain Mu Han is a dignified looking middle-aged man. After seeing Lu Ze and others coming in, he looked up at them seriously.


    Then, Herman came out of the office, took the door, and captain Mu Han got up from the chair behind his desk.


    He rubbed his forehead wearily and said, "Lieutenant Lu Ze, you are here at last."


    Because of the unexpected situation in the mine, he was busy these days, feeling his body hollowed out.


    After saying hello, he went to one side of the sofa and sat down, pointing to the sofa opposite to Lu Ze and others: "sit down and say it."Lu Ze and others sat down in accordance with the words, and then, Lu Ze began with some doubts, "is the situation very serious now?"


    When Captain Mu Han heard the words, a trace of anxiety flashed between his eyebrows and sighed, "it''s very serious."


    He explained: "there are fifty-four caves in the whole mining area, and the deepest forty-five cave has been more than seventy kilometers long. It is this cave that has dug a fierce animal nest, and then the fierce animal riot destroyed the whole forty-five cave, together with the collapse of several nearby caves, and..."


    Speaking of this, Captain Mu Han rubbed his forehead with some distress: "the fierce beast even once burst out of the mine cave. The strongest strength of the fierce beast has seven levels of danwu territory. I can only drive it back. I can''t kill it."


    "What''s more troublesome is that those fierce beasts may dig other tunnels in the underground mines at any time."


    Lu Ze smelt the words and frowned slightly.


    The ferocious animals who build nests underground are obviously good at digging holes. If they are really dug into other mines, it will be miserable.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze said with a smile: "so, I will go into the No. forty-five mine and kill all the fierce animals, right?"


    I don''t know what kind of fierce beast it is. I don''t know if it''s delicious?


    After eating a sand sculpture, Lu Ze is full of expectation for the fierce animal taste on the planet.


    If he had a chance, he would like to catch another sand tiger to taste it.


    When Captain Mu Han saw Lu Ze saying this, he had a cold and serious look and pulled out a smile: "the news from the military department said that lieutenant Lu Ze was a young genius, even the genius of the blade demon family was captured alive, and he will be the son in the future. If you can go down and clean up the fierce animals, I will be relieved. "


    Lu Ze was flattered by Captain Mu Han''s words and scratched his head with embarrassment: "ha ha Am I so powerful? Thank you for captain Mu Han''s praise. "


    Mom yeah! This guy looks old-fashioned and serious. I didn''t expect that he would boast about people one by one, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Lin Ling, on one side, saw Lu Ze scratching his head with an embarrassed smirk. He couldn''t help but give him a white look and kick him gently with his toe.


    At least captain Mu Han is the chief. Can''t these two goods be more mature?? You will die with a little modesty??


    Laugh like a fool!


    One side of the leaf curtain and other people can''t help the corners of their mouths twitch, turning their faces away, which is not like knowing this person.


    However, when Captain Mu Han saw Lu Ze''s straightforward admission, he was slightly stunned, and then he smiled: "ha ha ha, Lu Ze''s character is straightforward, I like young people like you!"


    When Lu Ze heard the words, his smile froze, and he showed an embarrassed and polite smile to captain Mu Han.


    He doesn''t like handsome middle-aged men.


    Captain Mu Han didn''t care about Lu Ze''s expression. He smiled and said: "because the strength of fierce animals in No. 45 mine cave is not weak, there will be a lot of casualties when soldiers go in, but the number of strong ones is not enough, so he has to lead the soldiers to rescue the miners who collapsed the mine cave. Therefore, No. 45 mine cave now needs to be cleaned up. Lieutenant Lu Ze is very strong, and this task is the best for your team It can''t be closed. "


    Lu Ze heard the words, nodded, smiled and said, "this is for us."


    Speaking of this, Captain Mu Han slightly paused and frowned: "however, there are many branches in No. 45 mine tunnel, covering tens of kilometers, even hundreds of kilometers, which may be difficult to find."


    Lu Ze hears the words and draws the corner of his mouth.


    Hot??


    How can he find it?


    Is this the rhythm of playing maze?


    At this time, Lin Ling said with a smile, "give this to me. I can find it."


    Hearing this, they were slightly shocked. Lu Ze touched his chin and looked at Lin Ling with some pride.


    Is this guy''s magic improved?


    When Captain Mu Han heard Lin Ling''s words, he smiled and nodded, "since you have a way, No. 45 mine hole will please you."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "yes, this is our task."


    After all, this is the task of their freshmen, so it is impossible to refuse.


    What''s more, the task doesn''t seem too hard?


    Then captain Mu Han stood up and called in Herman, who was waiting outside the door, and asked Herman to take them to cave 45.


    After leaving the office, people came out of the barracks, and the floating car slowly moved on the flat road of the base. The hot breath of the energy furnace made the air of the mine base sultry.


    After crossing several streets, a group of people finally arrived at the position of No. 45 mine hole.


    The outer part of the cave is surrounded by alloy, and there are various bearing pillars to support the cave to prevent it from falling. The diameter of the passage inside the cave is about 45 meters, which looks quite spacious.


    There are several groups of soldiers waiting for the entrance of the mine. After the floating car stopped, Lu Ze and others got off.At this time, a soldier with the rank of lieutenant came over. After confirming the identity of Lu Ze and others, and after Herman introduced their tasks, he let them into the mine.

 Chapter 155

    There are many lights hanging on the stone wall near the opening of No. 45 mine cave. The lights give off soft and hazy white light, reflecting the scene in the mine cave.


    The stone walls of the mine are full of traces of digging, not as smooth and smooth as imagined. The ground is uneven and stained with a lot of blood.


    Now the color of the blood is beginning to turn black.


    Lu Ze and others looked at the blood around them. Their eyes were twinkling. It should be the blood of fierce animals and soldiers.


    After all, according to captain Mu Han, those fierce beasts rushed out.


    All of them were dressed in magic armor, and metal shoes stepped on the ground, making a clear sound, echoing in the mine.


    The air has the smell of dust, and the smell of blood.


    With the gradual deepening, hundreds of meters later, the lights on the cave walls were all destroyed.


    Behind, there is still a hazy white light, and in front of me, the darkness is more and more profound, as if the people who are going to enter are swallowed up.


    Lu Ze looked at the darkness in front of him, and his mouth twitched. He said, "if there is a ghost in white now, it''s a horror movie."


    In fact, Lu Ze was most afraid of horror movies in his previous life. Now, he may be stronger, but he is not very afraid.


    Lin Ling''s speechless white eyes said to Lu Ze, "how can anyone be afraid of ghosts?"


    The leaf curtain on one side said with a smile, "ghosts are not afraid, but in the legend, virtual spirits, dark demons, and many other races actually look like ghosts."


    Ye Mu''s words made Ian and Jessica, who were a little timid on one side, shrink their necks. The others were calm.


    Later, xuanyuqi said, "those races are outside the galaxy, right? It''s far from us. "


    While Lu Ze was alert, he asked curiously, "are those races strong?"


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled and said, "most of them are better than the human race."


    Others are also in silence.


    The human race, which has a short development time, is not the kind of race born with a strong talent.


    It''s up to the sacrifice of the human sages and ancestors to have a place in the galaxy.


    Ye Mu said with a smile, "my young master, when you are going to experience in the galaxy, you must have a sword to control the starry sky."


    "I''ll give you a big hand."


    The garden field thousand flowers glanced at the leaf curtain one eye, smiled to open mouth way.


    Others just smiled.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered and he thought to himself, do you want to set a small goal first, such as suppressing the galaxy.


    However, if you think about it, the goal is too small for the passers-by.


    Even if it''s a small target, it needs to be atmospheric, for example, rolling a galaxy with one hand, stepping on a star master, etc?


    Talking and laughing, the crowd continued to walk for hundreds of meters, and the light behind them had become as faint as the stars.


    And they are also gradually completely swallowed by the dark theory.


    Fortunately, everyone is also a warrior in Xuanwu. Ordinary darkness has no effect on their sight.


    At this time, there are two bifurcations on the left and right in front of the mine cave. People stop at the bifurcations and look at the two branches.


    Every branch is silent and dark.


    Leaf curtain turns to look at Lu Ze: "a Ze, which side shall we go?"


    Lu Ze turns to look at Lin Ling: "Lin Ling, which way shall we go?"


    Didn''t this guy just say he had a way?


    It''s up to you!


    Come on, Lin Ling!


    Go find the right way!


    Of course, Lu Ze only dare to think about these ideas in his heart, if he says it


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze shivered.


    Ma yeah I dare not think.


    According to the inner cry of Lu Ze, Lin Ling proudly stood out. Her eyes were glittering with fluorescence, and she looked at the passage twice.


    Then she pointed to the right passage: "this way."


    Lu Ze holds his chest, touches his chin, and looks at Lin Ling: "please give me your reason!"


    Lin Ling picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I have a profound supernatural power. Now you can see the spirit power of different species left in the air. There are many spirit powers left by fierce animals in the channel on the right."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded, "as I expected, your magic power has become stronger."


    Lin Ling hears the words, just want to be proud, then hears Lu Ze to say: "good Qiao, my supernatural power also became strong."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Once again, he suffered tons of damage.


    Other people look at Lu Ze with a happy face, speechless. This guy has this strange hobby??


    Is this a shake??


    Do you fight Lin Ling every day?


    As for the strength of Luze, they are very calm now.Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    As he said this, he walked to the right first, and the crowd slowly followed him.


    In the dark cave, there are twists and turns. The passage is wide and narrow. The width of the passage is tens of meters, and the narrow part is only about two or three meters.


    There are many cracks in the stone walls of the tunnel, and there are some collapses in some places.


    However, as long as there are fierce animals passing through the collapsed area, they will open the channel. They don''t need to open the channel by themselves.


    The footsteps of the people reverberated in the cave. Along the way, some areas had broken clothes and blood on the ground.


    Lu Ze looks at the bloodstain and blinks. Is this miner''s?


    After the fierce beast attacked, the miners in this area should not survive.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Lu Ze and others came to a wide cave with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    The cave is surrounded by traces of mining, and there are many fine remains of the celestite mine, shining in the dark.


    However, at this moment, there are twelve fierce beasts with shoulders over three meters high in this cave.


    The fierce beast is covered with a swarthy shell. It looks ferocious and has sharp four claws.


    At the moment, these fierce beasts are burying their heads and pouting their buttocks at the residual mineral of tianqingjing mine, which looks like they are tasting something delicious.


    Lu Ze and others converged their breath, and looked at the behaviors of these fierce animals in the channel in surprise.


    It''s the first time for them to meet fierce beasts that eat ore.


    Lin Ling leaned over to Lu Ze''s ear and whispered, "is this the fierce beast that Captain Mu Han said?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "it should be."


    After all, there are no other beasts here besides these beasts.


    "It seems that these fierce beasts are not strong. They are all low-level mysterious beasts."


    Feeling the smell of these fierce animals, the leaf curtain on one side picked the eyebrows.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with blue light. Twelve bright wind blades appeared in the air. When the fierce animals enjoyed the delicious food, they were immediately beheaded to the fierce animals.


    Qiang Hiss!


    The sharp wind blade made a sound of iron and steel on the dark shell of the fierce animal, then it cut the shell and cut into the body of the fierce animal.


    "Roar!"


    The blade of the wind cut into the body of the fierce beast. Suddenly, the blood sprayed down on the ground of the cave shining with light blue light. The sharp pain made their eyes red and roared up.


    They can''t bear to be stabbed in the back when they eat!


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly: "the defense of this fierce beast It seems strange. "


    The wind blade that he just sent out should be able to kill the general low-level strong in Xuanwu.


    The breath of these fierce beasts actually blocked one of his attacks. The defense is good among the middle level Xuan beasts, isn''t it?


    Are these fierce animal skins so thick??


    It''s almost comparable to him, okay?


    An attack did not kill, black armor fierce animal instinct defense up.


    They are full of power and tension, ready to prevent sneaking attack from the dark.


    Lu Ze looks at the black armor fierce beast that begins to be guarded. His face remains unchanged, and his eyes are shining blue. Suddenly thousands of wind blades appear in the air.


    The bright wind blade fills the whole space, and emits bright blue light, which makes the whole cave bright.


    Then, under the speechless eyes of Lin Ling and others, thousands of wind blades were cut down like torrential rain.


    The sharp whistling sound of the wind blade across the cave instantly submerged the fierce beast with black armor.


    At this moment, Lu Ze had a little idea why the big blue bird had to drown him with countless blades.


    The feeling of smashing with wind blade seems to be a special high-end atmosphere, which makes people full of pleasure after using it.


    I want to use it for a second time.


    The scream of the black armor fierce beast stopped suddenly in an instant. After the wind blade was cut off, the whole cave fell into silence.


    Lin Ling and others mourned for these black beasts.


    It''s too bad, it''s too bad.


    After the blades, they were all cut into mosaics, OK?


    Lu Ze looked at a pile of mosaics on the ground and thought.


    "The fierce beast''s carapace is so hard," he said doubtfully


    People''s eyes flickered, nodded: "it''s really hard."


    The leaf curtain looked at the scar on the shell and said, "I may have to work hard to break the shell defense of these fierce animals."


    Cyril and others nodded the same, the fierce beast''s shell defense was very frightening.


    The low-level Xuan beast has the defense of the middle-level player. It''s not a magic power. It''s not martial arts!


    No wonder captain Mu Han looks helpless.


    This thing is really a big trouble.Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, glancing at the beast''s body: "this shell seems to be made of metal, with many flaws. If it''s me, it can be broken with one sword."


    Ye Mu and other people''s corners of the mouth twitch.


    I envy Lin Ling''s magic power


    This kind of magic is very effective for these thick skinned beasts.


    Lu Ze looked at the fierce beast''s shell with some doubts, and his face was strange: "this is made of metal?"


    Lin Ling nodded and frowned slightly: "should it be the race talent of this fierce beast? Didn''t they just eat the ore? Maybe they can absorb the ore and form armor on the outside. "


    Lu Ze heard Lin Ling''s guess and looked at the fierce beast on the ground strangely.


    There is no wonder in the universe. Such creatures exist.


    It''s really what you eat to make up for what you eat. Eating metal can really make up for metal.


    At this time, ye Mu and others looked at each other, and then they were silent. They said, "ah Ze, Lin Ling, would you like to continue? I''m afraid we can''t help much. "


    Ye Mu and others have their own pride. If their strength can help to kill fierce animals, it''s OK.


    But up to now, they have done nothing to help them. Even when they meet fierce beasts, they may need Lu Ze to protect them.


    Lin Ling can find the way at least, and her magic power also allows her to easily kill the fierce animals here, without the protection of Lu Ze.


    If they don''t do anything, then they will share their military skills with Lu Zelin. Isn''t it all disgraced?


    Their pride does not allow them to do such things.

 Chapter 156

    In the mine cave, Lu Ze looked at Ye Mu and others with firm expression, smiled and said, "since you are sure, it''s up to you."


    Lu Ze can understand their pride.


    After all, most of the people who can enter Federal University are the most talented young people in the galaxy. Such talents make him a jerk. Anyone else will feel uncomfortable.


    There''s a sense of being given.


    Ye Mu and others smiled: "of course, after going out, we''ll go and tell captain Mu han to help rescue the miners."


    Lu Ze hears the words, nods and says nothing more.


    Later, ye Mu and others turned around and went back according to the original road. Although the tunnel was a little complicated, they still remember the way they went.


    There are only two people left in the cave, Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling looked at the passage where ye Mu and others left, and her eyes flashed: "if it wasn''t for my supernatural power to help find the fierce beast, I would go."


    Lin Ling''s role now is only to use the divine power to lead the way. If Lu Ze can find the fierce beast, he can kill the fierce beast by himself. He doesn''t need Lin Ling''s help at all.


    With her pride, she would not stay if she didn''t make any contribution.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and said, "if there are so many things, don''t sigh. Let''s go. Maybe we can catch up with dinner after finishing the task."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat. "


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze without words.


    At this time, this guy still wants to eat!


    Lu Ze smiled and turned to look at the four channels on the edge of the mine cave. His smile was gradually confused: "Lin Ling, which one shall we go?"


    Mom yeah! If he is looking for a fierce beast here alone, he must get lost.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, and then pointed to the channel on the far right: "the concentration of heretical power in this channel is the highest."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and frowned slightly: "the highest concentration? Is there any other way? "


    Lin Ling nodded slightly and pointed to the two channels on the left: "there are also two channels, which channel shall we go to?"


    Lu Ze thought about it and said, "let''s get rid of many first."


    Lin Ling nodded.


    Anyway, it was Lu Ze who fought. She was just a lovely melon eater. He said he would fight wherever he went first. Lin Ling said he had no opinion.


    Then, they went to the right most passage.


    The channel bends, up and down, but generally it extends downward.


    During this period, Lu Ze and Lin Ling met many single fierce beasts, from Lingwu realm to Xuanwu realm and even those in low-level danwu realm.


    In particular, the fierce beasts in the low-level danwu realm are even close to the middle-level danwu realm with black armor.


    Belong to atypical thick skin, thick scary!


    With the deepening of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, there are more and more fierce beasts and more powerful ones.


    It is also an open mine cave. Lu Ze''s eyes are shining blue. The whole mine cave is completely covered by the whirlwind. A dozen black armor beasts in the high-level Xuanwu realm and two black armor beasts in the low-level danwu realm are constantly sliding in the air, but they are still powerless to be involved in the whirlwind.


    The sharp wind blade in the whirlwind cuts and cuts on the body of the fierce beast with black armor. The clang is heard all the time, and the scream of the fierce beast comes out.


    A moment later, several bodies were left in the mine.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling step into the cave and watch the body of the fierce beast. They are dignified.


    Lin Ling said, "it seems that fierce animals are getting stronger and stronger."


    Lu Ze nodded: "it''s ok now. Let''s go in and have a look. There shouldn''t be any fierce animals in tongqiaojing, right?"


    Lu Ze doesn''t think he will be so unlucky, does he?


    Isn''t it a relaxing task?


    Why didn''t he feel at all relaxed and happy?


    If there is a fierce animal in tongqijing, it really makes people''s heart beat faster.


    The two continued to move inside.


    Three hours later, the branches in the original channel began to decrease slowly. At the same time, there are more and more tianqingjing mines that have not been excavated in the channel, and the whole channel is flashing a light blue light.


    They walked carefully one by one. At this time, Lu Ze, who was walking in front of them, picked his eyebrows and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin lington, who was behind him, was alert and asked.


    "It''s like the end of the mine," Lu said in a low voice


    At the end of the cave is the cave where the fierce beast is dug, right?


    Lu Ze looks at the mine cave in front of the passage, but he dare not use his mental power to probe. If there is any strong beast inside, it''s not good.


    Lin Ling hears the words, slightly a Leng, then opens his mouth: "first go to have a look?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "let''s be careful."


    Say, two people quietly toward the front, near the end of the passage, two people secretly out of the head to see the front of the mine hole.The cave is thousands of meters around. On the ground and the stone wall, the azure crystal mine with light blue brilliance is found out from the rock stratum, which makes the whole cave bright.


    Inside the cave, dozens of huge black armored fierce beasts are trying to nibble at the tianqingjing mine, and the sharp teeth of fierce beasts are crushing the hard ore, which makes the sound of clicking through the cave.


    Then there was the deep breath of the fierce animals.


    Lu Ze looks at a huge black beast with forty or fifty meters long in the middle of the group, and his eyebrows slightly wrinkle.


    This fierce beast has a strong breath. It should have the advanced strength of Dan Wujing. In addition to its terrible defense, Lu Ze is not even sure that he can kill it.


    At this time, Lin Ling patted Lu Ze on the shoulder, pointed to a direction in the mine cave, and whispered, "ah Ze, look there."


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s finger, and his pupil shrank slightly. There was a huge hole with a diameter of hundreds of meters on the stone wall of the mine cave. The inside of the hole was dark.


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes and could see that it was an irregular cave dug by fierce animals.


    The federal miners should have just reached the cave when they were digging, which attracted the attention of these black armored beasts. As a result, they were attacked.


    If so, I don''t know if there are any fierce animals in it?


    Now he is not sure about that huge black armor beast.


    If they fight this wave and run out of the cave, their parents or something, he will really cry.


    At this time, one side of Lin Ling''s eyes flickered, and suddenly laughed: "aze, do you remember when the insect tide is coming?"


    Lu Ze hears speech, slightly a Leng: "of course remember."


    But he met the Zerg for the first time and did a good thing. How could he not remember such a memorable thing?


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes flickered with fluorescence, looked at the fierce animals on the ground, and his mouth was raised with a smile: "with that time we dealt with the flying Zerg, I will tell you the weakness of these fierce animals, you come to attack."


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright: "this can have!"


    He even forgot. Lin Ling can see through the defense of these fierce animals. Since he can find the weakness, there is no problem.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and said with a smile, "now tell me where the weakness of the biggest fierce animal is, and I will clean them up now."


    Lin Ling hears the words, the fluorescence in her eyes becomes more and more bright, and sweat begins to appear on her white forehead.


    This fierce beast is a senior fierce beast in danwu territory. Although its shell weakness is not as hard to see as its internal weakness, it is still too difficult for Lin Ling.


    If it wasn''t for her magic power to upgrade, she didn''t need to try. She would have failed.


    Now, there is the possibility of success.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling and frowns painfully. His eyes flash slightly, but he doesn''t ask her to give up.


    She''s not the kind of person to give up halfway.


    At this time, the huge black armour fierce beast that had been gnawing at the azure ore suddenly raised its head and let out a loud roar.


    The roar turned into a sound wave, which made the mine slightly shake, and the dust fell.


    Seeing this, other fierce beasts of black armor raised their heads warily and their eyes turned bloody.


    The huge black armour fierce beast turned to look at the direction of the passage, his eyes were full of violence.


    He was eating when he suddenly realized that someone was peeping at him, which immediately aroused his rage.


    It''s very difficult for a ferocious beast of this level not to be found.


    Lu Ze looked and found the black armour beast they peeped at. He turned to look at Lin Ling and said, "how about that? We were found. "


    Lin Ling said without stopping: "a little more time..."


    Lin Ling''s words haven''t finished yet. The whole body of the black armor fierce beast is full of spirit. The surging light blue spirit power condenses into a basketball sized energy ball in its mouth.


    Then, the energy ball turned into a light blue streamer, shooting at Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    The energy ball looks tiny, but the power inside makes Lu Ze''s eyes focus.


    This fierce beast, as expected, is not a common fierce beast. Its strength has reached the Ninth level of danwu territory.


    His eyes were ablaze with red flame, and a flame shield was in front of the energy ball.


    Boom!!


    The terrible noise sounded in the cave, the red and light blue light filled the whole cave, the aftereffect scattered.


    There is a crack in the stone wall of the mine cave, and the dust and small gravel on the top are falling continuously. The whole mine cave is shaking violently.


    Lu Ze looked at the continuous cracks in the passage, and a deep crack appeared. His eyes flashed, and a green breeze wrapped Lin Ling''s slender waist.


    Later, Lu Ze took her directly into the mine.


    They can''t fight in the tunnel. If the tunnel collapses, they have to dig it again.Two people enter the mine cave, dozens of black armour fierce beast roar to attack them, some rushed over, some launched a spiritual attack.


    For a while, the energy of the whole mine cave surged, shaking the air up and down.


    The roar reverberated in the mine.


    If the rock stratum containing the celestite is not hard enough, the cave may have collapsed long ago.


    Lu Ze looks at the fierce beast of black armor, and his eyes gradually turn cold.


    The blue light and red light of the eye bottom shine, and the power of quadruple power is opened.


    In an instant, it''s at its strongest.


    Fight fast!


    Otherwise, if the mine cave collapses, I''m afraid it will be buried alive?


    Although Lin Ling is very beautiful, he has no intention of martyrdom.


    Lu Ze opens his right hand and slowly holds it.


    In the void, red flames emerge, turning into red prisons, devouring a black armored beast.


    Then, the whirlwind wrapped around the red prison, turned into a cyan red light group, and swallowed up a black armored fierce beast.


    The beast with the lowest level of black armor is only in the Xuanwu area, which is almost instantly roasted into coke. It doesn''t smell very good.


    However, there are still eight black armor fierce beasts in danwu territory who have supported themselves with their own horrible defense.


    At this time, the black armor fierce beast on the ninth floor of danwu territory roared, and its whole body power exploded, breaking through the shackles of Lu Ze in an instant.


    Its black shell is still intact under the burning of wind fire fusion.


    Even brighter?


    Lu Ze looks at the shiny black shell.


    He even helped it to maintain the shell for free??


    He thinks it should be charged!


    Breaking through the shackles of Lu Ze''s black armor fierce beast apparently did not intend to pay, it''s legs a pedal on the ground, turned into a black shadow towards Lu Ze rushed over.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is slightly pursed.


    Tut, the leather is thicker than him.


    And now he can''t fight with this fierce beast, or it will be more troublesome when the mine cave collapses.


    His eyes were shining blue, and he took Lin Ling as a shadow to avoid the attack of the black armor beast.


    It seems that the black armour beast has weakened its speed while strengthening its defense, and Lu Ze has the wind power, so he can easily turn this huge black armour beast around and distract against other weaker black armour beasts.


    Just a few breaths, there are two weaker black armor fierce beasts roasted by Lu Ze''s fire system magic.


    This time, there was no barbecue, and a smell of meat came out.


    "Roar!!!"


    I feel that my companion is constantly killed, and I am still being teased. The huge black armored fierce beast is in a rage.


    It stopped the chase and growled.


    The terrifying spirit power fluctuates on the giant black armor fierce beast, and Lu Ze''s heart cools.


    It''s not going to be a big deal, is it?


    Big man, don''t you? Will be buried alive!


    You will also be buried alive!!


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lin Ling, we are going to be buried alive? Aren''t you all right? "


    Lu Ze glanced at Lin Ling and found that her face was pale and her body seemed to be weak. Only the fluorescence in her smart eyes became more and more crystal clear.

 Chapter 157

    Not far away, the body of the huge black armor fierce beast is flashing with light blue spirit power. The strong spirit pressure is released, and the whole mine cave trembles slightly, as if it might collapse at any time.


    At this time, the fluorescence in Lin Ling''s eyes slowly dissipated, and he said weakly, "OK! It''s in the spine of this fierce animal''s brain and neck. There''s a defect in the metal distribution in that position! You should be able to break it with all your strength! "


    Lu Ze smelt the words, grinned, his eyes were blue and red.


    He didn''t speak much. He directly used the fire magic to form a red mask to cover and protect Lin Ling. He disappeared and rushed to the black armor beast.


    It seems that the attack mode of black armor fierce beast is different from that of other fierce beasts. Relying on its extremely powerful defense, its spirit power of this attack has gathered several breaths, which is not over yet. It seems that it needs to hold a few more breaths.


    Lu Ze''s body appeared behind the black armor fierce beast. Lin Ling said that the spine was at the neck.


    Then, he clenched his right hand, the fire and breeze twined, the cold light of his eyes flashed, and his fist went down.


    Boom!!


    Black armour fierce beast is very confident in its own defense, and it has been verified by practical facts just now that Lu Ze''s attack has not been very effective.


    Originally, when Lu Ze appeared behind it, it had no response. However, after Lu Ze punched it out, the sense of crisis of powerful creatures made it restless instinctively.


    If this blow goes down, it will die!


    Although I don''t know why, but for their own instincts, black armour fierce beast is obviously believed.


    His eyes were red with blood, his head was raised and he roared. His original spirit power turned into a pale blue armor to block Lu Ze''s fist.


    Green red fist strength collides with light blue armor.


    Boom!!


    With the spread of the afterwave, the whole mine cave shook more and more violently. Large boulders fell from the top of the mine cave, and huge cracks spread on the inner wall.


    "Ow ~!"


    A roar of pain came from the collision.


    In terms of strength, in fact, the huge black armor fierce beast is still worse than Lu Ze. The only powerful thing is its defense.


    But now its defense has already had the flaw, Lu Ze one punch tore open its psychic defense, directly hit above the weakness.


    There was a sound of bone crack, and the crack appeared in the dark shell. The crack began to spread to the outside.


    The Bank of thousands of miles collapses in the ant''s nest. What''s more, Lu Ze''s fist was originally a nuclear weapon?


    The shell is more and more broken. The fist force penetrates into the body of the fierce beast. A little blood overflows, making the black armor fierce beast roar with pain.


    Lu Ze''s face was cold and indifferent, ignoring the weak resistance of the black armor beast: "die for me!"!! "


    another blow.


    Boom!!


    Pieces of crustacean were splashed.


    One more punch!


    Boom!!


    With the combination of wind and fire and the power of magic, the fist power of the spirit power is not blocked by the extremely strong defense of the carapace, and it rushes into the body of the black armored fierce beast.


    The fist tore open the muscles and rushed into the body of the black armour fierce beast. The sharp whirlwind and blazing fire broke out in its body, and its internal organs and muscles were torn to pieces in an instant.


    The huge black beast opened its mouth, but failed to make a sound. Then it fell heavily on the ground.


    The battle stopped, but the three fists broke out with all strength. Lu Ze''s attack, which was close to tongqiaojing, even though it was just an afterwave, shook the mine cave and made cracks and rocks fall.


    This mine cave may collapse at any time.


    Lu Ze looks at the tianqingjing mine and the huge cave on the stone wall, which is connected with the nest of black armor and fierce animals.


    His eyes twinkled. Do you want to go in?


    After all, his task is to kill all the black armor beasts.


    Who knows if there is such a fierce beast with black armor in that nest?


    Even captain Mu Han, the nine level fierce beast in danwu territory, has no information. Obviously, he doesn''t know.


    It''s too dangerous to go in like this.


    Moreover, if there is any more fighting, the mine, which is still ravaged, will really collapse.


    Tut, a hell of an easy and pleasant task!!


    I really believe in their evils!!


    No, wait until you report to captain Mu Han.


    Life matters!


    Determined to go to the end, Lu Ze returns to Lin Ling''s side, waves his hand, and removes the mask that protects her.


    "Let''s go back first," he said, "things don''t seem so easy."


    Lin Ling obviously thinks it''s better to go back now, and she nods: "HMM."


    Her voice is a little weak. She just overused her powers and hurt her.


    Just as they were planning to retreat strategically, there was a dull roar in the passage where they came.


    Later, the original crumbling channel began to collapse. In the collapse, a black armored beast no smaller than the giant black armored beast just killed by Lu Ze roared out.After seeing the huge black armour beast that died beside Lu Ze, the black armour beast''s eyes were red, and his eyes were cold and fixed on Lu Ze. Without saying anything, he rushed to him with his power.


    "I''m hot!"


    Lu Ze looks at the passage rushed by the black armor beast as if it were a tofu dregs project. He opens his mouth and bursts out with elegant exclamation.


    Lin Ling on one side looked at the collapsed passage with the same face.


    Both of them are speechless. How can they go back??


    Why is there another one??


    Looking at the huge black armored fierce beast full of killing intention, Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. The breeze winds Lin Ling''s waist and takes her away from the attack.


    Boom!!


    The black armour fierce beast''s angry claws hit the ground, which made the mine cave shake violently again. The cracks on the stone wall expanded continuously, and the top of the mine cave seemed to be the same as the next stone. Huge stones could not stop falling down.


    "Lin Ling, can you still use magic?"


    Lu Ze turned to look at Lin Ling, who was pale on one side.


    This guy''s cultivation is too low. Just now that huge black armor fierce beast is one step higher than her. It''s not easy for her to succeed. Now it should be very reluctant to try again.


    But he can''t break the defense.


    Tut, I still order too much.


    Lu Ze thinks that he died a little less in the hunting space. He will die a few more times if he has time.


    Even a fierce beast in danwu can''t be cleaned up.


    Ah ah ~ ~ I''m good!


    Lin Ling''s face was heavy. "I''ll try."


    She had already some dim smart eyes flickering with fluorescence again, but as soon as she used the magic this time, Lin Ling''s face turned pale and her eyes began to turn red.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Ze quickly reaches for Lin Ling''s arm.


    In this way, this guy''s eyes must be ruined.


    Lin Ling bit his lips a little unconvinced, but at last he sighed helplessly: "no way."


    Even if she squeezes herself again, she probably can''t see through the weakness of this black armored fierce beast.


    Lu Ze grinned, his eyes twinkled and looked at the fierce beast in black armor who came to him again: "it''s OK, the fierce beast''s speed is very slow, as long as we run fast enough, it can''t catch up with us."


    Lin Ling gave Lu Ze a speechless stare, but now his eyes don''t have that smart light, which seems to lose a little killing power.


    "Our road is blocked, you are still laughing!"


    Can''t these two goods be serious??


    Lu Ze pointed to the cave behind him, smiled and said, "isn''t there another way? It''s OK. I''ll take you out. "


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze with a smile and a twitch at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Later, Lu Ze took Lin Ling with him, and they entered the cave behind them.


    There are many rugged stone pillars in the cave, and the ground is more uneven than the passage of the mine cave.


    Because now Lin Ling''s eyes can''t be used, and Lu Ze doesn''t know where there are fierce animals. He doesn''t even dare to use his powers. Who knows if he will be found by the big guy?


    Behind him, there was a roar of rage, and the huge black armored beast had already caught up.


    Lu Ze glanced at his back and disappeared with Lin Ling again.


    If it''s just on the flat ground, can he leave behind the thick skinned guy half the equator??


    At least for now, don''t panic. The problem is not very big.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling move quickly in the passage. As long as they touch the branch, Lu Ze will all go left.


    Male left female right, now he is taking Lin Ling, of course, listen to him.


    Gradually, the roar of the fierce beast behind him could not be heard. The ghost knew where the fierce beast had been thrown by him?


    At the same time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling also lost their way smoothly.


    This fierce animal''s nest is much larger than expected.


    At least at Lu Ze''s speed, I have run hundreds of kilometers, but I haven''t met a repeated place.


    Besides, I haven''t met any other fierce animals.


    All the way there are only dry and hard stones, and uneven stone walls and the ground.


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ze looked at the passage which seemed to have no way out.


    Maze adventure.


    There is a small chance to find the exit, a small chance to encounter monsters, and a large chance to wander around in the maze.


    It''s too real.


    Lu Ze casually found a place, put Lin Ling down, took out his mobile phone, and said, "let''s contact the outside world first to see if there is a signal."


    Now quantum communication is very developed, as long as there is a signal, most parts of the galaxy can be connected.


    But there are always places in the universe where signals are naturally blocked.¡­¡­ Like now.


    Lu Ze helplessly took back his mobile phone: "there may be any special field interference here."


    Lin Ling also took out her mobile phone and found that there was no signal from her mobile phone. Xiumei slightly wrinkled: "it seems that she can only find a way out first."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "Lin Ling, let''s eat. We are hungry. "


    Lin Ling took a look at the heartless Lu Ze and retorted gravely:" when are you going to eat?! Can you be as mature as me? "


    But when Lu Ze took out Alice''s food, the strong fragrance made Lin Ling shut his mouth and went to Lu Ze''s side to sit down.


    "It''s delicious."


    While eating, Lu Ze asked, "are your eyes OK?"


    Lin Ling nodded in silence: "it''s just a slight backfire. I can''t use magic for three days."


    Lu Ze nodded, relieved: "it''s OK."


    He is really worried about Lin Ling''s problems. After all, he has responsibilities.


    Lin Ling hears the words, glances at Lu Ze and laughs at him, saying, "Oh, how can Lu Ze care about people when he eats?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze twitched at the corner of his mouth and said in silence, "your accomplishments are too weak, your body is weak and your spirit is weak. If you are strong enough, you will not be backfired."


    Lin Ling hears the words and the smile disappears gradually.


    This bastard!


    Not everyone is this guy!


    She''s a very fast-growing talent, okay??


    Originally she was very proud, but she was hit by this bastard every time!


    So Lin Lingqi ate two more bowls of rice.


    After eating, Lu Ze secretly uses the spirit of wind or spirit to explore the surrounding areas, and finds that there are no fierce animals within a few kilometers.


    Therefore, Lu Ze and Lin Ling found a hidden place and began to recover.


    After all, after a day of fighting, both of them were tired.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the hunting space. Next moment, he opened his eyes again.


    His eyes were tearful, his whole body trembled and hurt.


    Shortly after entering the hunting space, he was trampled to death by a big man who didn''t know how big he was.


    Zhen ¡¤ trample to death with one foot.


    Well, today he''s Lu ant Ze.


    Later, Lu Ze continued to use the red light group to improve his accomplishments.


    And Lin Ling on one side is trying to recover the backfire.


    At the moment, at the mine base, it''s dark.


    After ye Mu and others came out, they explained the situation with Captain Mu Han and were sent to rescue the miners.


    In a mine hole, Ian said with some worry: "I don''t know how are aze and linling? The fierce animals inside seem to be very strong. "


    Ye Mu hears the words, with a smile that belongs to a man. He he laughs and says: "be at ease, what strength and what can happen to Ze? Maybe they are doing some happy things now. "


    Cyril on one side was tickling his head and giggling.


    While the girl looked at the dirty leaf curtain with a scornful smile, xuanyuqi said coldly, "do you think aze is such a person as you?"


    "I, I don''t think Azer is such a person..."


    "There are some obscene ideas of obscene talents. After you become a childe, the title must be obscene childe!"


    "Hey, thank you for the praise from the little sister of the countryside. I''m also the son of a bitch."


    ¡­¡­


    Six hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and shook his hands. Because of the spirit, there was no bottleneck in his spiritual cultivation before the transformation. Now, he is approaching the fifth level of Xuanwu?


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little weak.


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips and corners. He couldn''t even figure out a fierce beast on the ninth floor of the danwu realm. In the future, what about a stronger race?


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered. He didn''t think about it any more. He had to do his best to do what he had to do.


    He stood up, stretched himself, and turned to look at Lin Ling on one side.


    After the smart and naughty eyes were closed, the guy looked a little more gentle and a little girl.


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, Lin Ling opened his eyes. Because of the reason that the supernatural power backfired, his eyes were still dim at the moment.


    After seeing Lu Ze looking at her, he blinked, showing a funny look: "why? Peeping at Miss Ben


    Lu Ze''s speechless voice said: " You''re narcissistic again. Let''s go and get out as soon as possible. "


    Lin Ling was only joking. She stood up with a smile and said, "well."


    Later, the two men started the maze adventure again.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the base mine, ye Mu and others are looking at the direction of No. 45 mine with worried faces.


    In two days, they have rescued the miners who are still alive in other mines, and killed some fierce animals with black armor. The task is almost completed.However, Lu Ze and others did not come out.


    Ian said with some worry: "Azer will not have an accident, right? There''s no signal on the phone. "


    The brow of the leaf curtain is slightly wrinkled: "there should be nothing wrong. Azer''s strength is on this planet. Even if you can''t beat him, there''s no problem running. "


    This planet, the most advanced creature, is only infinitely close to the general situation.


    At least for now, yes.


    Xuanyuqi also said, "maybe they have entered the den of fierce animals. After all, they don''t know how big it is. Maybe they can block the signal."


    "This is the most likely," noded the garden


    At the moment, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are still wandering in the nest (labyrinth) of black armor fierce beast.


    Every time Lu Ze meets a fork in the road, he goes to the left. He has been walking for two days. Lu Ze can guarantee that they have walked thousands of kilometers, but still can''t find the exit.


    Along the way, they also met some fierce black armor beasts. However, their strength is not as strong as that huge black armor beast last time, which does not cause any danger to them.


    Lu Ze is speechless at the moment.


    Is this a nest??


    These black armored beasts belong to the Zerg, right??


    How can they not get through the whole underground of planet 25 if they can make holes like this


    Wait!


    Lu Ze thought of this possibility, looking at Lin Ling on one side, his face was a little ugly: "Lin Ling, you say, these fierce beasts won''t get through the whole underground of planet 25?"


    Lin Ling, who was frowning at the beginning, heard that his body was stiff, and his naughty face was now loveless No? "


    Looking at Lin Ling''s face, Lu Ze frowned: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? Won''t it get worse? "


    Lin Ling hears the words, the corner of her mouth twitches. She hasn''t bathed in two days. Now she wants to bathe. How can she say that??


    You must be laughed to death by this bastard!


    So Lin Ling shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Shentong can recover tomorrow. Then we can find it a little easier."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling with some doubts: "it''s really OK?"


    "Really."


    "Then let''s go on."


    A few hours later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling quickly shuttled in the nest, turned into a branch, and rushed into a huge hole.


    Then both men froze.


    The cavity is covered with various metals and crystal minerals. These metals and crystal minerals glitter with colorful light, which makes the cavity bright and colorful.


    But that''s not why the two froze.


    On these metal and crystal mines lies a huge black armour beast. This black armour beast is totally different from the one we met before. The black shell even has a blue stripe on it, and its body is hundreds of meters long.


    Just crawling on the ground, the pressure of the ferocious majesty came.


    After Lu Ze and Lin Ling came in, the fierce black beast slowly raised its ferocious head and stared at them coldly with blood eyes.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and smiled politely at the super black beast: "I''m sorry, big man, I don''t know this is your home. Excuse me, let''s go now!"


    Saying that, Lu Ze uses the wind system magic to roll up Lin Ling, turns around and runs.


    ¡­¡­


    More than nine thousand words! Next time, the author wants to break through the limit of human beings and stride forward to the Wanzi!! (??¦Ø??)]

 Chapter 158

    Lu Ze and Lin Ling disappear into a breeze in the hole covered with metal and crystal minerals and rush out.


    It''s big!


    Don''t provoke!


    Although in the past two days, Lu Ze''s fire magic and spiritual cultivation have been steadily improving, and the wind magic has become stronger because he last picked up a remnant of the wind magic of the big blue bird.


    Now, he has the confidence to protect himself in front of the strong people who have just entered the general situation, or even to escape.


    However, this fierce beast with black armor doesn''t seem to be the first one to enter into the general territory!


    Moreover, the defense of the Ninth level of danwu, a fierce beast with black armor, has a general sense, which Lu Ze has personally experienced.


    Lu Ze said he was not interested in knowing how strong the black armour beast''s defense was.


    So, Lu Ze thinks it''s better to retreat strategically.


    "Ow!"


    After a breath, Lu Ze and Lin Ling left the cavity for hundreds of meters, and behind them came a sullen roar.


    Hiss and roar vibrates the air and turns it into waves, which are transmitted in the tangled underground caves.


    Even Lu Ze and Lin Ling felt a strong wind blowing, and there was a little bad smell in the wind.


    Then, the dreary footsteps sounded, and Lu Ze felt that the strong and oppressive atmosphere began to approach slowly.


    Are you going after the big guy?


    Lu Ze saw a flash of blue light and smiled at Lin Ling: "the old driver has started. Grab the handrail."


    Lin Ling:


    Handrails?


    What handrail?


    Lin Ling''s idea hasn''t been completely turned around. Suddenly, he feels that the scenery in front of him is distorted. The sudden increase of speed makes Lin Ling feel that the whole person is going to fly.


    Her face became pale, instinctively reached out and held Lu Ze''s arm tightly, biting her lips and staring at him: "Lu Ze!! Are you going to scare me to death? "


    This bastard!


    That''s what it means to hold on to the handrail??


    How angry!


    She''s not prepared at all!


    Besides, this guy''s speed, why so fast?


    With Lu Ze''s speed increasing, he and Lin Ling almost turn into light blue streamers, which flicker in this complex cave.


    Along the way, the black armored fierce beasts in Xuanwu haven''t even sensed anything. They just feel a strong wind rushing by. Then when they look up, they don''t find anything.


    And the black armor fierce beast in danwu just sensed the breath of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and found that the two men just ran past them.


    The problem is that they haven''t even responded.


    The fierce beast of black armor in the realm of all danwu: "???"


    It''s tolerable??


    No, never!!


    Although their speed is not strong, but they also have dignity!!


    So, along the way, the black armor fierce beast roared to Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling left a happy figure in the nest of the black armour fierce beast. Behind their happy figure, there are dozens of black armour fierce beasts who are not happy and feel discriminated against.


    Of course, the unhappiest thing to say is the powerful and incomparable black armour beast that has been chasing since the beginning.


    He was sleeping at home, but two strange creatures came into his house.


    Do you think about it? Must be trying to steal its collection!


    So it plans to kill these two invaders mercilessly.


    As a result, it found that it could not catch up with the two strange creatures.


    Does it feel invincible?


    There are only four or five strong ones in the whole ethnic group!


    Why can''t you run those two strange creatures??


    Tongqijing black armour fierce beast felt that he was not convinced. His originally bloody eyes flashed cold light, and his fierce mouth growled.


    Later, the huge body turned into a black streamer, crashing down many channels along the way, and even the black armor fierce beast running over the danwu territory of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who was also not convinced along the way.


    As a big man of the ethnic group, it is cold, cool and heartless. It holds its paws and throws its feet. It is full of authority!


    However, even with such efforts to catch up, it found that the breath of the two strange creatures was still leaving it.


    If this matter is put on other black armor fierce beasts, they may roar in the direction of two invaders leaving and go back to the cave to sleep.


    However, as a powerful ethnic group leader, this black armour beast can''t bear it.


    Its whole body is full of power. The blue lines on the dark carapace start to emit a faint blue light.


    Later, the threat of the black armor beast in tongqiaojing increased again, and the fluctuation of its power became stronger.It opened its mouth and roared. It pushed its limbs to the ground. Its speed increased again and it chased two invaders.


    At the moment, Lu Ze, who is running happily in front of him, is smiling.


    As long as they run fast enough, these black armored beasts can''t catch up with them at all.


    But there are also big problems.


    Because, they are running like this now, which causes too much movement. At that time, any variable may happen.


    If it wasn''t for meeting the big guy around the corner, Luther would never have chosen this happy way.


    He is Lu Ze who will never die!


    It is the right way to find the exit steadily and leave silently without leaving a cloud.


    But now it''s clear that the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    Lin Ling grabs Lu Ze''s arm with both hands. Now she has adapted to Lu Ze''s speed.


    Although it was exciting, she was worried.


    "Azer, what shall we do next? The speed of that black armor fierce beast has increased again, so it can''t be thrown away. "


    The black armour fierce beast that knows everything has been slowly thrown away. As a result, it can even speed up again, which is the same as Lu Ze.


    The speed of the black armour beast has always been a weakness, that is to say, the strength of the beast is not as simple as entering the aperture mirror for the first time.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s OK. Let''s run a little farther. It can''t keep chasing us all the time."? Even if we do chase us, we will run to you to recover, and then we will find a way out. "


    Although his spiritual cultivation is not high, his physical recovery ability is very strong. No matter what, he can use the red light group and run at the same time. He can run seriously and run to the end of the red light group.


    And his red light group, in his mind space, is too much for him to use up. It will take him at least a few decades to use up, so he doesn''t believe that the evil beast that knows all the way will keep chasing him for such a long time.


    Then, Lu Ze and Lin Ling ran in front of them, followed by the black armour fierce beast in the general territory, followed by a large number of senior black armour fierce beasts in the danwu territory.


    Lu Ze led the team, and all the animals lined up in the nest * * to start running.


    Along the way, many low-level black armored fierce animals didn''t know what was going on, so they felt a strong wind blowing, and then they looked at their own big man running over them.


    Some of the stronger ones, who were not run over by their own big men, were falling to the ground and whining. Later, they were trampled by a group of senior black armored fierce beasts in danwu.


    Before being trampled to death, there was only one idea in the minds of these low-level black armored beasts.


    What''s the matter with this special???


    So, in the nest, the stampede event is escalating, more and more black armored fierce animals are stirred up by Lu Ze and Lin Ling, roaring one after another, even the nest is shaking.


    Where the two passed, there was a leap of chickens and dogs.


    Lu Ze is happy at the moment.


    Because he used red light when he was running, he could become stronger in sports!


    Although the effect is much worse than that of practicing wholeheartedly, it''s better or worse!


    A shocking new discovery!


    Lu Ze thinks that he will use it as long as the situation allows.


    While Lu Ze was happy, Lin Ling listened to the roar of Chao * * and felt the strong and fierce atmosphere from all over.


    She was a little frightened and her pretty face turned a little white.


    Lu Ze this bastard!!


    It''s going to take a lot of killing to run around here??


    Isn''t it good to live?


    Although I don''t know how big the nest is, they just ran hundreds of kilometers at this speed.


    All the black armor and fierce animals were fried.


    Lin Ling doesn''t dare to think how many fierce animals are running with them.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze, whose eyes were shining and he didn''t have a smile to count. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "ah Ze, why don''t we take it a little longer?"


    Lu Ze is not good at the moment. There are more and more fierce animals, roaring one after another, and even they start to bring a sense of rhythm.


    It seems that these fierce beasts with black armor are very talented in art?


    Like them!


    After hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze smiled: "don''t worry, small scene, don''t panic. I have special escape skills, and that big guy is still behind. We can''t stop if we want to."


    In the hunting space, he met the green Wolf group, the fierce animal tide, and there were all kinds of them. At that time, on the grassland, he could live for a long time without any shelter.


    Now the road of the nest is winding and has many branches. If he escapes, he can escape to those fierce beasts with black armor to suspect that they are alive.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt something was wrong.He said clearly that he was stable, but in the end, was he still not?


    However, it''s not his fault at all. It''s the black armour beast who knows how to make him!


    Lin Ling hears the words and has no choice but to stop talking.


    After all, Lu Ze is also right. The black armour fierce beast that knows all about the world doesn''t know why. He has been chasing them all the time.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling turned around a lot of places, and the black armour fierce beast big man who knew the territory followed them all the time without falling behind.


    However, the number of orcs behind the black armor orcs in tongqiaojing did not increase. Some of the orcs fell behind, and then new orcs were added. The number remained at hundreds all the time.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling pass through a straight passage several kilometers long. When they run to the end of the passage, the black armour beast in tongqiaojing also appears at the beginning of the passage.


    Lin Ling instinctively turned his head and looked at the red eyes behind him. The whole animal seemed to be so furious that it couldn''t be a fierce animal with black armor.


    Then, she slightly Leng Leng, frown up.


    She couldn''t help patting Lu Ze: "ah Ze, look at the fierce beast with black armor behind you!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze turned around with some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    However, when he glanced at the black armour beast, he also frowned: "this big man......"


    Lin Ling said doubtfully, "it''s very similar, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very similar. "


    Because they were too shocked, they took a look at the black armour beast and made the black armour beast close to the road again.


    Luze erupted again, disappearing at the corner of the passage.


    Later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling frowned slightly and recalled the image of the black armour beast in Tongqiao.


    It''s a swarthy carapace that is no different from the common black armored fierce beast, but the only difference is that the dark carapace has a faint blue light pattern.


    It''s very similar to psionic armor!

 Chapter 159

    In the deep underground, the dark and intricate black armour fierce animal nest. Lu Ze is flashing with Lin Ling in the wide passage.


    In the distance, the roar of the black armor fierce beast is echoing in the nest.


    Not far behind them, the dreary steps sounded and followed them closely. The violent atmosphere was like the tide, and they beat towards them one by one.


    However, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are frowning now. Neither of them pay attention to the roar in the distance nor the violent smell of the black armour and fierce beast in the Tongqiao area behind them.


    They were still thinking about the quick glance they had just seen, and saw the shell with blue lines on the body of the black armour fierce animal which is similar to the psionic armor.


    When I first met them, they all thought it was just decoration. Now it seems that it''s not like that


    There was a moment of silence between the two.


    Lu Ze slowly said, "Lin Ling, do you think there will be Lingjin on this planet?"


    At the moment, Lin Ling''s eyes, some of which have recovered, flicker slightly. Looking back at the black armour beast with a faint trace behind him, Lin Ling slowly opens his mouth and says, "ah Ze, do you remember when an old soldier said that he saw that some of the spirit gold was swallowed by the beast when he was transporting the warship?"


    "If there is a gold mine near the underground nest, the signal shielding here will make sense."


    Lu Ze smiled wordlessly. Near the Lingjin mine, the special power fluctuated, and the quantum signal was doomed to be unacceptable.


    Lin Ling frowned a little: "if there is a mine, I don''t know what the reserve is..."


    Once again, the two fell silent.


    The atmosphere was a bit subdued.


    Lingjin is a resource of great significance.


    If there are a lot of Lingjin gold mines


    Well, planet 25 is bound to become a meat grinder in a very short time.


    At this time, Lin Ling smiled bitterly and looked at Lu Ze: "I have the worst guess now."


    Lu Ze''s face also became ugly: "that babatos can''t be because of this, right?"


    Lin Ling nodded. Some naughty looks disappeared completely, and his pretty face was full of coldness: "if the blade demons found Lingjin, they might secretly send the strong ones to come here. Maybe, the strong ones of the blade demons on this planet are more than we think now."


    "Tut." Lu Ze hears the words, and his eyes flash with cold light. He glances at his back and says, "these guys are really pestering..."


    At this time, Lu Ze eyes a bright, he smiled at Lin Ling: "Lin Ling, I have a bold idea."


    Lin Ling''s face stiffened: "..."


    Although I don''t know what bold idea this guy has, seeing this guy laughing so happily, Lin Ling instinctively thinks that this guy is going to die again??


    She twitches at the corner of her mouth and stares down at Ze: "don''t think about it for me!"


    She doesn''t want this guy to die again!


    She''s got to hold on to these two!!


    Lu Ze looks behind him like he is chasing after the beautiful black armour and fierce beast. He has been persistent in communicating with the black armour and fierce beast. He laughs silently.


    "I can''t help it. If there is Lingjin, the earlier we go out, the better? Even if we can''t go out, we need to confirm whether there is Lingjin as soon as possible. "


    Lin Ling bit his lower lip and gave Lu Ze a silent look.


    I know this guy is going to die, but he just has a reason. She can''t stop it. That''s very angry!


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and said with a smile, "Lin Ling, why don''t we circle around and go back to the big guy''s house and go to Kangkang to see if there is Lingjin?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily. He was chased for so long. He just wanted to find a way out.


    In that case, he is not welcome.


    Lin Ling hears the words, listens to the roar behind him, his eyes twinkle, and bites his teeth: "OK!"


    She has a temper, and at this guy''s speed, it''s not without a chance.


    After they made up their minds, Lu Ze''s eyes were blue and shining, and he ran from the front fork to the cave of the black armor beast in tongqiaojing.


    The nest road of black armour fierce beast is complex, many channels are not only one road.


    Although they have run far away now, the memory of the advanced martial artists is excellent. Lu Ze can still remember the general direction, and it''s better to find a little nearby.


    Lu Ze''s sudden turn, let the black armor fierce beast big man who closely follows behind the two people roar again.


    A beautiful bend drifted and cracked the stone wall of the passage. Turning around, he continued to catch up with the two men.


    Lu Ze ignores the roar behind him and leads Lin Ling through the channels.


    An hour later, the two came to the cave where they had just met the black armour fierce beast in tongqiaojing.The cave is covered with a large and small pile of crystal minerals and metals. Lu Ze rushes into the cave and sweeps through the mental force. In an instant, all the crystal minerals and metals are included in his own space ring, and the whole cave becomes clean.


    Children make choices, he wants them all!


    The original colorful cave, because of the disappearance of crystal ore, has become gloomy.


    After finishing cleaning up, Lu Ze did not stop, but immediately jumped out of the cave again.


    As soon as he burst out of the cave, a turbulent attack of light blue power came towards Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, and the fusion of fenghuoshentong hit out.


    Boom!!


    The whole cave vibrated as the force broke out.


    On the strength, Lu Ze is weaker than this black armour fierce beast.


    The light blue aura beam smashes Lu Ze''s fist power, and the residual energy flows towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows, and a red mask blocked the attack before it, weakening the horrible attack.


    At the same time, with the help of the anti earthquake force, he drifted in another direction and disappeared at the corner again.


    On escape, Lu Ze can confidently say that he is a strong thief!


    At this moment, he finally arrived at his cave, and turned to see that his cave was full of metal and crystal minerals, but none of them remained.


    The whole animal is confused.


    It''s all its collections!!


    Those two natural robbers!!


    "Whoops!"


    So, the black armor beast big man who knew the world gave out a kind of miserable roar in his rage. The blue stripes on his body flashed brightly and chased Lu Ze and Lin Ling again.


    Kill them!!


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who disappeared around the corner, just ran hundreds of meters away and froze.


    They opened their eyes wide and looked at everything in front of them with some disbelief.


    On the stone wall of the passage in front of the two men, there are many translucent crystals scattered at the moment.


    This kind of crystal flickers light fluorescence, at the same time, it also emits a wave of strange psychic wave.


    Lu Ze looked at the crystal in front of him strangely, and said without words, "Lin Ling, this is not Lingjin, is it?"


    Although Lu Ze has been assigned three jin of Lingjin by the Federal University, he won''t give it until he arrives at the University. Now he doesn''t know what Lingjin looks like.


    Lin Ling opened his eyes, looked at the crystal emitting light fluorescence, and nodded slightly: "this is really Lingjin."


    Lu Ze hears words, looking at the translucent crystal scattered on the stone wall in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitches.


    You can see Lingjin when you turn left from the home of that black armour fierce beast. They turned right just now


    As a result, it took a big circle to find out!


    Looking for him in the crowd, suddenly looking back, Lingjin turns left when going out?


    The choice is very important, and Lu Ze realized it clearly once again.


    Just at this time, there was the angry roar of the big black armor beast behind him.


    Lu Ze and Lin lington were very active. They just copied their old nest. Now the big guy thinks that his mentality is going to explode, so he''d better slip first.


    So, Lu Ze once again led Lin Ling out.


    It seems that the excavation time of this channel is not short, but there are many Lingjin that haven''t been eaten by the black armor beasts.


    Obviously, even if it is a fierce beast with black armor, it will take time to digest Lingjin.


    After thousands of meters, Lingjin was scattered on both sides of the passage, and the eyes of Lu Ze and Lin Ling became solemn.


    Although it seems to be very fragmented, the reserves are not small.


    What''s more, maybe more Lingjin has not been found in the rock stratum?


    So much Lingjin is enough to make the whole battle field of the shire system change dramatically.


    Even, maybe at that time, there will be Star Warrior coming to the battlefield!


    Continuously toward the inner side of this passage, behind him, the fierce smell of the black armor beast big man also perseveres to follow.


    Think about it, too. Lu Ze has emptied his small Treasury. It''s strange that he doesn''t chase after him now.


    Of course, the biggest possibility is because of Lingjin here.


    That black armor fierce beast put his home near the Lingjin mine, obviously taking this Lingjin mine as his own.


    People who have just stolen its small vault come to its treasures again. Who will have myocardial infarction in exchange?


    Lu Ze thinks that this black armour fierce beast is actually very hard.


    After all, this little heart has to bear this kind of pressure.


    This passage is not long. It''s only a few kilometers long, and it will soon come to an end.


    After passing through the passage, it is the dark nest passage, which is no different from the previous passage. Obviously, this Lingjin passage was dug by the black armor murderer.Lu Ze and Lin Ling turn around and take a glance behind them. The big black armor beast has appeared in the passage.


    At the moment of seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, he spewed out a light blue light ball without saying anything.


    The terrifying power turned into light blue streamer and attacked Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and he disappears in place with Lin Linghua as a breeze.


    The power light group blew on one side of the stone wall, suddenly blew out a big pit with a radius of tens of meters, the whole hole was shaking, and the dust and gravel above the hole fell.


    It has to be said that the rock that gave birth to Lingjin is extremely hard.


    If the general rock is attacked by the strong people in tongqiaojing, it will not only cause such damage.


    Even so, after being attacked, there are still cracks in the stone wall, and the cracks are beginning to spread slowly.


    Lu Ze took a look at the crack. Without stopping, he rushed out to another channel.


    At the same time, there was a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    He seemed to have a faint sense of familiarity.


    "Lin Ling, have you sensed it? There seems to be a familiar air. "


    "Familiar breath?"


    When Lin Ling heard the words, he frowned slightly and felt it carefully.


    In the end, Lin Ling shook his head slightly: "maybe my accomplishments are not enough."


    Lu Ze grinned: "Oh, Miss Lin Ling finally admitted that she served?"


    "Lu Ze!"


    How angry!


    Lu Ze smiled and blinked: "let''s go around a few more circles later."


    Lin Ling hears the words and nods in spite of his anger: "HMM."


    Some things, prefer to believe that it has, not believe that it does not have.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and grinned at Lin Ling again: "Lin Ling, I have another bold idea."


    Lin Ling:

 Chapter 160

    When hearing Lu Ze say that he has another bold idea, Lin Ling''s heart refuses.


    After all, there''s a big hole in this guy''s brain, which can''t be filled in. Who knows how wonderful his idea will be?


    But after thinking about it, Lin Ling decided to listen to Lu Ze''s idea: "what are you going to do?"


    "If my feeling just now is correct, there may be channels there, or even we make bold guesses. There may be sharp edged demons mining. Why don''t we bring more fierce animals here, or they may be useful?"


    Anyway, there are a lot of fierce animals following them now. We don''t have to worry about the debt.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, the abnormal behavior of the blade demons makes Lu Ze prepare for the worst.


    If you dig from the place just now, and really dig the mine hole of the blade demon clan, you should destroy it anyway!


    These spiritual gold cannot fall into the hands of the blade demons.


    But it is not enough to destroy a mine only by Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    If there is a mine cave, it will definitely be guarded by a strong man with a good sense of mind. At that time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling will even be in danger of their own lives. Therefore, it is necessary to draw a group of fat bodyguards at this time.


    For example, these black armour fierce beasts that can withstand beating.


    Lin Ling hears the words, his eyes twinkle, and looks at Lu Ze: "won''t we be surrounded then?"


    Idea is a good idea, but in reality, it is difficult to implement it.


    Lu Ze grinned: "don''t worry, I''m a thief when it comes to running away! Never overturn! "


    What a joke! He''s Lu Ze, a good runner!


    Say, Lu Ze then took Lin Ling to begin to circle a big circle.


    Behind him, because Lu Ze hollowed out his home, the black armour beast in danwu territory pursued the two people more persistently. After that, many black armour beasts in danwu territory followed him far away.


    Of course, there are also some small smart ghosts. Seeing that their eldest brother didn''t look at Lingjin, they quickly sneaked up to chew some of them, then pretended to be angry and roared and continued to chase him.


    It''s just a play of fineness.


    After a big circle, there are more and more fierce animals behind Lu Ze and his two people. Countless fierce animals follow them and keep roaring.


    The cavity became very lively.


    Later, Lu Ze once again came to the channel where Lingjin was spread with a wave of fierce animals.


    At the moment, there are a few fierce animals in the danwu area secretly gnawing at Lingjin. Apparently, they didn''t expect that Lu Ze would come back.


    After hearing the roar of approaching again, several fierce animals stopped chewing their mouths, and the whole animal began to shiver.


    I ate my eldest brother''s baby. I''m going to be found by the eldest brother. Do you know if I can save it?


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling pass through the passage, glancing at several frightened beasts who even forget to attack them. Although they don''t know why they don''t attack, Lu Ze still runs straight to them.


    It''s just Dan Wujing. The attack has no effect on him, that is, the defense is strong.


    Lu Ze chose to ignore.


    But after Lu Ze and Lin Ling, the black armour fierce beast in tongqiaojing found that his younger brother dared to secretly eat its Lingjin. He was furious and rushed to kill one of them.


    When he came to the crack again, Lu Ze felt it carefully, but this time he didn''t feel anything.


    Behind him, the black armour beast roared to catch up with him. Lu Ze''s eyes flashed red and blue light, and the spirit of wind and fire merged. He punched in the big pit just blasted out by the black armour beast.


    Boom!!


    The stone splashed, the pit expanded again, and the cracks on the edge deepened.


    After one punch, Lu Ze felt again and found that there was no strange breath.


    His brow was slightly picked. Did he feel wrong just now?


    Not really?


    Lu Ze didn''t have time to think about it. He took Lin Ling and started to run again, because the black armor beast behind him was getting closer.


    Soon, after another big circle, when Lu Ze brought the black armor fierce beast to the pit for the third time, the black armor fierce beast in the tongqiaojing behind him finally used the spirit power to attack him, but unlike the last time, he rushed directly with enthusiasm.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling dodge the attack, and the light blue power ball turns into streamer and hits the pit.


    Boom!!


    The dust and the power of the light filled the space.


    A thunderous sound came, accompanied by the splashing of gravel, followed by a strange collapse.


    When the Spirit Light dissipated, the original pit with a radius of tens of meters turned into a huge cave, and the edge of the cave was full of deep cracks, and there were constantly falling stones.


    In order to avoid the attack, Lu Ze and Lin Ling had already rushed into another channel and did not stand in front of the cave.At the moment they can''t see what the new hole is.


    But for a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    At the moment, the black armour beast in Tongqiao area of Lingjin passage didn''t roar, but the heavy breath became more and more urgent, and each breath seemed to contain a huge anger.


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Shock! What makes a man look at silence and a woman look at tears, which makes the black armour beast big man so angry?


    ¡­¡­


    Sicily is a powerful blade demon with a primary sense of mind. Although it can''t be compared with those powerful geniuses with magical powers, it''s also a little geniuses.


    Therefore, when there is an invasion outside, babatoya will send him to guard lingjindong.


    It is because babatoya believed in him, and he also said that he would never fail to live up to this trust.


    Just now, the miners in the mine ran up and reported that there was a roar and roar of fierce animals in the depth of the mine.


    As the current mine watchman, Sicily would certainly like to see such a special event on its own.


    After all, the importance of Lingjin mine is too high. If anything happens, he is afraid to get cold.


    As a result, under the leadership of the miners, he heard the roar from the rock wall as soon as he came to the mine.


    What''s worse for him is that he seems to feel that one of the fierce animals is stronger than him, and the other one is very strange. Obviously, it feels weak, but it makes him smell the danger.


    This made Sicily hesitate a little. Now the powerful people in the general territory are fighting outside. What should we do? Does he want to go there alone?


    His task is to protect the mine well. The fierce beast on the opposite side seems to be angry. If he gets angry at this time, he may get angry with him?


    But if we don''t connect with the past, the next excavation work will be very difficult to carry out


    At a time when Sicily was in some trouble, a force of terror broke out from the mine.


    It seems that the stone wall of the mine cave has been strongly attacked. Huge stones have been blasted out. He quickly protects his miner behind him. There is no miner left, and then no one will dig.


    Later, a huge cave appeared on the stone wall of the mine. Through the cave, Sicily saw the opposite scene.


    It''s a channel of Lingjin. The shining fluorescence of Lingjin is beautiful.


    However, these are not problems. After all, this is Lingjin mine.


    The problem is that in this passage, there is a huge fierce beast, ferocious head, dark shell, with light blue lines flashing on the shell, which is constantly emitting a horrible fierce atmosphere.


    This fierce beast seems to be a little strong!


    Sicilian watched warily at the black beast.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, it is obvious that the black armor fierce beast didn''t expect that his attack would open a cave, and there are other creatures in the cave.


    However, when I saw the newly excavated Lingjin on one side of the mine cave, the eyes of the black armour beast were red.


    MMP£¡ I said MMP did you hear it!!


    Why does everyone want to rob its baby?!


    What''s more, these strange black bipedal creatures do more than the two just now.


    So they dug such a big hole??


    How much of the Lingjin inside has to be poached by them??


    That''s the baby he''s been guarding!


    The mentality of black armour and fierce beast has exploded.


    So, just when Lu Ze and Lin Ling were confused, the black armor fierce animal that knew the world suddenly roared and rushed into the cave from their eyes.


    It''s like empathy, not even looking at them.


    Then there was the wave of terror.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other, their eyes twinkling.


    Lin Ling asked curiously, "is it the blade demon clan?"


    "Let''s sneak in and have a look."


    Before a large group of black armored fierce animals could come forward behind him, Lu Ze took Lin Ling as a breeze, covered them with a light mask of red and blue Fenghuo magic. Facing the aftereffect of the battle, he peeped out his head from the cave.


    Secretly observe. JPG (limited by Lu Ze and Lin Ling)


    soon, Lu Ze and Lin Ling can see the situation of Dong * *.


    It''s an open mine. It''s about several kilometers around.


    At the moment, there are many broken limbs and arms on the ground of the mine, which should be the parts accidentally dropped from the body of the miner of the blade demon clan.


    And the fierce black beast, who has been chasing both of them, is now chasing a sharp blade demon with shining blood.


    Every time the sharp blade of the arm of the edge demon sends out a sharp and powerful bloody spirit blade to cut on the shell of the black armour fierce beast, it just makes a clang sound, and even the white mark does not appear.But the terrible attack of the black armor beast made the sharp edge demon jump.


    At the moment, Sicily is very ignorant. It is clear that his strength is not much worse than that of this strange beast. However, the defense of this beast is too terrible, isn''t it??


    His all-out attack has no effect at all??


    Is that too much?


    How can I fight this?


    Looking at the scene in the mine, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he smiled proudly: "fortunately, I''m smart and I''ve found a fat bodyguard, otherwise we''ll be tied up again."


    It is obvious that the power of this blade demon is in the general situation, and it is better than him.


    If there is no such a fierce beast, then it will be that he will be chased and run by the edge demon.


    Lin Ling hears the words, his eyes twinkle and squint: "there is such a strong one in the mine cave, maybe there is another one outside."


    Lin Ling''s words, let the smile on Lu Ze''s face disappear gradually.


    That seems to make sense.


    So maybe they''re not surrounded?


    ¡­¡­


    [the author has something to do today, so the update is late~~_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ ]

 Chapter 161

    At the thought that he might be surrounded by a large group of powerful powerful powerful powerful blade demon clan, Lu Ze suddenly felt a little flustered.


    Clearly they just want to complete a relaxed and joyful new task, why do they become what they are now?


    It''s also Lingjin mine, and it''s the big man of the blade demon family, which makes people totally unhappy!!


    In the cave, the battle between the edge demon and the black armor fierce beast is still going on.


    It''s a fight. In fact, it''s just that the black armour beast chases the sharp edge demons everywhere. But because the speed of the black armour beast is really a big hole, one devil and one beast are in a stalemate.


    The blade demon can''t break the defense of the black armour beast, and the black armour beast can''t catch up with the blade demon.


    At this time, the black armor fierce beast that had chased Lu Ze and their big border of bodan also roared and rushed over.


    Sicily could not help but look at the roar of a wave of black armored beasts. When seeing the dense black armored beasts rushing over, Sicily''s face was distorted!


    He has personally experienced the defensive power of this fierce beast. Now all the powerful people in the general sense are fighting and cannot be separated from each other.


    There are so many fierce beasts with black armor coming here. If they rush out, something will happen!


    If something important happens outside, he will follow it.


    Hell, why is he so unlucky?!


    Sicilian''s all bad.


    At this moment, Lu Ze and Lin Ling see that the black armor fierce beast in danwu has rushed over, and has long since retreated.


    With Lu Ze''s strength, you don''t need to worry about being surrounded. The problem is that if you fight here, you will be found by the blade demons inside.


    At the moment, the fierce beasts in danwu came to the cave. They looked inside the cave. Their eldest brother was fighting with a strange two legged animal. Then they turned to look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who disappeared at the corner of the passage on the other side. They didn''t know they were going there for a while.


    At this time, the black armored fierce animal in the Tongqiao area, which is fighting with Sicily, suddenly growled in a low voice.


    Suddenly, all the black armor beasts rushed into the mine and tried to rush through the mine to the outside.


    After all, the Lingjin here has been poached, so it''s natural to find it back.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are hiding at the corner, watching the fierce black armor animals that continue to pass through the cave and enter the mine cave, their eyes twinkle.


    "A Ze, if there are other kongfu edge demons out there, it''s not enough just these fierce beasts in danwu area?"


    The strongest defense of fierce beasts in the danwu area is only the first time they enter the Tongqiao area, but their strength is only the danwu area.


    This kind of fierce beast, at most, is a little bit more difficult for those who have a good sense of mind, and does not pose much threat.


    Lu Ze nodded: "it seems that these black armor beasts are going to find the lost Lingjin. Let''s let them explore the way."


    If it is really dangerous outside, they can only find another way out.


    Before deciding whether it is safe or not, Lu said he would never die.


    At the moment, Sicily is very sad. At last, those black armored fierce beasts enter the mine.


    If there is no such a fearsome black armour fierce beast, these black armour fierce beasts in danwu can be killed as long as they take some time.


    But now I''m still chased by the black armour beast of tongqijing. I''m not like this black armour beast of tongqijing. Its defense is so terrible.


    As long as he is hit head-on once, he will have to be injured. If he comes several times more, he is afraid that he will have to go to heaven.


    In this case, it''s his life to stop these black armored beasts.


    But if you don''t stop it, it''s not really fatal when these black armored fierce beasts rush out, but it''s really fatal.


    At the thought of it, Sicilian''s bloodstained eyes twinkled and gave a low growl.


    Later, his whole body blood color and spiritual power fluctuated violently, and his body began to appear a little crack, overflowing a little blood.


    However, he seems to be injured, but his momentum is constantly improving.


    This is the forbidden skill of the blade clan. Last time babatos tried it when he wanted to escape.


    This is a desperate move!


    Feeling the rising momentum of Sicily, Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who are hiding on the edge, blinked their eyes.


    Lin Ling said with some doubts: "this momentum It''s a bit like the genius you captured alive by Azer last time? "


    "Is that a desperate move?"


    Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly and was also confused.


    Although these black armour beasts seem to be many, but for those who have a strong sense of knowledge, only the black armour beasts that have a sense of knowledge are at risk. Is it necessary to open a big move?


    Boom!!!


    With the improvement of Sicily''s fighting power, the fighting situation became more and more fierce. The black armor fierce beast in tongqijing was no longer the opponent.


    It''s just that Sicily''s attack can only make some subtle marks on its shell, and still can''t hurt it.However, Sicily''s goal from the very beginning was not to kill the black armor beast in the territory of Tongqiao, but to kill the black armor beast in the territory of danwu who was trying to rush out of the mine.


    The bloody spirit power cuts across the air, and the sharp sword will cut the air to make a sharp howl.


    The dark shell of the black armored fierce beast in danwu can''t stop Sicilian''s attack. It was cut open in an instant, and the spiritual force rushed into their bodies and destroyed their interior.


    Seeing this, the big black armour beast growled angrily. Suddenly, the blue lines on his body became more and more bright.


    It sprang on all fours, and once again sprang towards Sicily.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The horrible wave rang out from the mine, and the afterwave swept through the rock wall of the mine, making the rock wall vibrate continuously.


    If it wasn''t for the hard rock of Lingjin gold mine, it would have collapsed here.


    Even so, the cracks near the cave, which was originally connected with the black armor fierce beast''s nest, are also expanding. Gradually, the cave is also growing too large, from tens of meters to hundreds of meters, which stops.


    Hundreds of meters of the hole, enough for several black armor fierce beasts to pass together!


    At the same time, Sicily resisted the attack of the big black armour beast, and constantly killed the black armour beast in danwu.


    Gradually, there are still some high-level black armor fierce beasts in danwu territory who rush into the mine cave and rush towards the outside of the mine cave.


    At the moment, Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at the black armor orcs rushing towards the mine.


    Gradually, the line is getting shorter and shorter. Except for some of the fleeing black armor beasts, most of them have entered the mine.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, and took Lin Ling to the cave again secretly, and then looked into the dark.


    At the moment, the sharp edge demon is full of blood. It''s fierce, with a strong murderous spirit. The blood eyes keep flashing. It''s trying its best to prevent the black armor beast in the mine from rushing out from the other side of the tunnel.


    At the moment, he is already desperate.


    Lu Ze looked at the sharp edge demon, and his eyes twinkled: "why is he the only one who knows everything? What about the other strong ones? And the soldiers? "


    Lu Ze fell into deep thought and always felt that things didn''t seem so simple.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled: "ah Ze, this blade demon seems to be hurt, and there is no support. Let''s take it..."


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at Lin Ling strangely.


    This guy, is his heart so black?


    But that''s what he thinks!


    Although there is still some gap between his own strength and those two big men, now he only needs to add a little strength to one end of the scale.


    This fragile balance will be broken in an instant!


    At this time, Sicily was just because he killed a black armour fierce beast at the top of danwu Kingdom, so he took the claw of the black armour fierce beast, and his body was thrown back uncontrollably.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his whole body was full of energy, and his eyes were shining with red and blue light.


    Sicily, who was trying to alleviate the backfire and the attack of the big black armored beast, suddenly had cold hair all over his body, and then saw a fire whirlwind slowly forming behind him.


    Sicily:


    How can there be a fierce beast that knows everything??


    Sicilian''s heart was cold. He was helpless just because of a black beast in front of him. Unexpectedly, there was another one.


    What''s more, looking at the fire whirlwind, it''s obviously a powerful beast!


    Although the power of the fire whirlwind is not fatal, if it is when he is in full power, he will not panic at all. There is no problem at all.


    But now, he is almost to be hollowed out!


    The problem is not so big.


    So Sicily was in a panic.


    The tug of the whirlwind was strengthening, the flames were burning on his already bruised body, and Sicily''s injury was getting worse again.


    He opened his ferocious mouth and roared, and his blood and spirit burst out again.


    Later, the cracks on his body were more and more, and the blood gushed out from the cracks, like a fountain of human nature, with a huge amount of blood.


    Once again squeezing himself to use forbidden art, Sicily is now on the brink of death to explore madly.


    But I can''t help it. I don''t want to test now. I can''t even test later.


    After another eruption, Sicily shattered the fire whirlwind, barely moved away from the attack of the black armored fierce beast.


    Sicily did not choose to fight back, but looked at the cave mouth with his bloody eyes.


    Just now, the fluctuation of psychic power came from the outside. It seems that the fierce beast in tongqijing has just entered tongqijing. If it''s two, kill the weak one first!


    Of course, Sicily had no idea whether he could kill or not.This fierce animal has a thick skin and a thick thief. Even if it is a fierce animal that has just entered the general body, its defense might not be broken.


    At the thought of it, Sicily suddenly wanted to cry.


    Do you think it''s too bullying??


    However, Sicily''s eyes widened sharply after moving to the cave entrance.


    Because, in the cave entrance, there is a man, a woman and two young people standing. According to the spiritual power fluctuation of the young man, the attack just now was released by him.


    "Human race!!!!!"


    His voice was hoarse and unbelievable.


    Why are people here?


    Are these fierce animals brought in by these two young people?


    Or can they control the beast??


    It''s not scientific. It''s just a human race in its infancy. Why is its strength so terrible?


    A new generation of human princes??


    As a sharp edge demon who has been fighting with the human race for many years, he is also very clear about the son of the human race.


    Only, it seems that such a young man is the first time to see him!


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s the end of the code ("''del ''"). Is it boring to write recently? ]

 Chapter 162

    Seeing Sicily shocked, Luze grinned at him and waved: "how are you?"


    When Sicily saw Lu Ze''s unexpected reaction, his brain was stunned and did not respond for a while.


    This Terran is greeting him?


    Or is he not human? Just a fierce animal with a similar appearance to the human race?


    If it''s human, how can I greet him?


    In a short moment, Sicily''s brain turned around countless ideas, stupefied was unable to respond.


    Lin Ling on one side was stunned.


    Lu Ze, this bastard, is starting to behave badly again!


    Why do you say hello to this sharp blade demon??


    At this time, the black armor beast who had just been evaded turned its head again and attacked Sicily.


    At the same time, it also focuses part of its attention on Lin Ling and Lu Ze.


    These two men are also enemies!


    It was Sicily who felt the terrible wave behind him. Suddenly, the whole body was cold and the blood flow was speeding up. But because of the wounds all over the body, the blood flow was speeding up, and the human fountain began to spray blood again.


    "Roar!"


    The whole body of the sharp edge demon is full of bright light. The body turns into a bloody streamer again and hides to one side.


    Later, he turned his head and looked at the still left many fierce animals in the danwu area of the cave. He looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling again, and his bloody eyes kept flashing.


    Now there are many fierce beasts running out of the cave in danwu. He will definitely be punished.


    However, the rest of the fierce beasts that he blocked, and the strange new reaction of the young people, left Sicily in chaos.


    Next, what if he continues to kill the beast he''s blocking?


    Or should we try to kill young people first?


    But now his injury is getting worse and worse. If he continues, he may die here. After all, the black armour beast that knows everything has no injury at all.


    Maybe I should withdraw first?


    However, Sicily had not yet figured out what to do, and once again there was a whirlwind of fire in the air.


    The whirlwind''s sharp blades and pulling force, as well as the blazing temperature of the flame, are constantly eroding his body.


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled with cyan and red light, and once again used the magic.


    It''s a good opportunity. It''s a sharp blade demon family with serious injuries. You can''t miss it when passing by.


    The blade demon family was attacked by Lu Ze, and immediately roared to open the fire whirlwind, and rushed to him and Lin Ling.


    I think I''ve made up my mind to engage them first.


    Lu Ze''s face was a little dignified.


    Although he was seriously injured, the power of the blade demon after using the forbidden art is very strong.


    A little careless, I''m afraid I have to be killed.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is full of spirit and light. He has quadruple power, body power, spirit power, wind power, fire power, and all the power has burst out.


    The afterwaves of power vibrate the air, turning into fiery waves spreading around.


    In front of his right foot, he suddenly stepped on the ground, and there was a crack in the ground, like a spider''s web, spreading around.


    Whirlwind and flame, interweave and flow on Lu Ze''s right fist, wring his waist and shaking his fist.


    Boom!!


    The red and blue punch went towards Sicily, and the air seemed to be twisted as if it were burning.


    The sharp edge demon family looks at his fist power and growls in a low voice. The blood eyes flash. His arms are crossed. The sharp edge on his arm cuts out two interwoven swords. The swords have bright blood light, just like the whisper of death, and gently cut to the fist power.


    Later, the sword quietly cut open the fist, and constantly cut towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    So strong?


    He thought the goods had been hurt, and he had to get weaker anyway.


    I didn''t expect to be so strong.


    He stepped on the ground with his legs, and his fists kept coming out. For him, just block the blow.


    After all, he has a bodyguard.


    Behind the blade demon, the huge black armor beast has reappeared, delivering its huge claws to the blade demon.


    It is obvious that the blade demon family found their own situation. After a strike, the idea of pursuing again was suddenly dispelled.


    He roared violently, turned around and hit the black armor beast again.


    Boom!!


    The blood and light blue aftershocks spread in all directions, and the blade demons were defeated again.


    In terms of strength, the edge demons are much stronger than Lu Ze at the moment, and also a little stronger than black armour and fierce beasts.


    But now his strength is obtained by using forbidden technique, and he has erupted twice in a row. Now he may be backfired at any time.Once backfired, there would be no hope of turning over.


    When fighting, we need to pay more attention.


    Lu Ze, however, has been fighting dozens of times in a row, finally blocking an attack of the blade demon clan.


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    I''m afraid I''m not constantly testing on the edge of death.


    Sure enough, big guy or big guy, thief strong!


    If it wasn''t for the help of the black armour beast, he would have slipped as far as he could.


    Just when Lu Ze was happy that the big black armour beast was helping him, he slapped the big black armour beast of the edge demon family with one claw, opened his mouth and shot an energy ball at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze was confused: "wait! We''re not together, are we? "


    Lu Ze is in a bit of a loss.


    What about the blade demon who said to join us?


    Why does the big black armour beast hate him?


    In order to prevent unexpected changes in the war situation, especially the blade demon ran out of the cave, Lu Ze could only continue to block the energy ball attack of the black armor fierce beast with some bitterness.


    Two attacks nearly drained Lu Ze''s whole body.


    He broke out with all his strength without reservation. After all, he was better than both of them.


    With the use of red light in his mind, Lu Ze''s energy slowly becomes full.


    At this time, Lin Ling, who had been hiding behind Lu Ze and protected by Lu Ze, said, "ah Ze, it''s not good to go on like this."


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled and said, "what can you do?"


    Lin Ling frowned slightly: "it''s not right now. There have been a lot of black armour beasts in danwu, but no other strong ones have come in. It''s not normal. When the black armour beasts go out, they will destroy the tunnel. This is Lingjin cave. Even if they want to reduce the loss, they should send the strong ones at the first time Come in and kill. "


    Speaking of this, Lin lingdun continued, "and if they know that there is a blade demon in the general territory, but they can''t stop the black armored fierce beast in the danwu territory, then even if the blade demon is stupid, they should guess what must be used to restrict the blade demon in the general territory."


    "So "Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled, and said," either this blade demon is the only blade demon that knows the world, or the blade demon outside the world is tied up with something and cannot be separated. "


    listening to Lin Ling''s analysis, Lu Ze looks at the black armor monster who has given him a goal to pursue and kill the remaining black armor monster in danwu. His eyes flash.


    Then, with a slight clench of his teeth, he said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    Although it may be dangerous to go out now, it''s also dangerous here.


    There are all kinds of mine tunnels out there. They can reach all directions. Maybe they are safer than those inside.


    If it''s really safe, it''s probably safe to run to the den of black armour and fierce animals and find a new channel?


    However, it would be better to know the situation of the mine outside, anyway.


    After all, now they don''t even know the location. First of all, they don''t know whether there are any other exits. Even if they go out from other exits, they don''t know how long it will take, and they don''t know the location of this Lingjin mine.


    Now we can only do the boldest operation.


    Think about it, or is it exciting?


    Lin Ling heard the words, his eyes twinkled and he bit his teeth: "I can barely use the Magic now!"


    Lu Ze nodded and didn''t speak. Since this guy has put forward this opinion, he must have considered this layer.


    Make up their mind, and they watched the one devil and one beast who fought hard and roared again.


    After the fierce fight, the blood all over the body of the sharp edge demon once again gushed out. Lu Ze couldn''t understand how the goods could have so much blood.


    However, the lesser powerful black armor fierce beast was knocked into the inner part of the mine cave, which made the inner wall of the mine cave vibrate continuously, and even there were cracks in its impact position.


    But it still has no scars.


    At this time, the blade demon''s breath suddenly fluctuated and began to become unstable, even the momentum began to slowly decline.


    Two consecutive times of forbidden operation, does the duration become shorter?


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled, looking at the blade demon family who began to weaken, and his smile gradually became out of control.


    Since I want to go out, I have to give myself a way back.


    This guy, let''s mend the knife first.


    If the kongqijing sharp edge demon dies, do you know whether the big black armour beast is going to pursue him or go outside to help his little brother?


    If he continues to chase him, he will not go out for another round; if he is going to help his younger brother, it will be better. He can let the big black armour beast open the way and watch it secretly.If there''s someone with a strong sense of mind waiting outside, it''s going to trouble this big guy.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly felt that the originally ferocious black armor beast had become beautiful.


    What a beast!


    At the moment, the blade demons feel that their strength is declining, and immediately feel a little bad.


    If it goes on like this, he will not be able to stop this fierce beast with black armor, will he?


    Damn it!


    It''s all the fault of that young man!


    He wanted to tear Lu Ze to pieces.


    Just when he thought of Lu Ze, suddenly there was another fire whirlwind behind him.


    ¡°&¡­¡­ (% * "


    the blade demon opens its mouth and growls.


    Although he didn''t know the meaning, Lu Ze thought the big man must be praising him for his handsome appearance.


    Feeling the approaching breath of black armor and fierce beasts, the edge demon once again roared to disperse the fire whirlwind with all its strength, and at the same time, facing the big claws that had been pasted in his face, he could only choose the hardness again.


    At this moment, the blade demons all want to cry.


    Boom!


    In another collision, the sharp edge demon can''t suppress the black armor beast at this moment. Instead of being defeated, the black armor beast opens its mouth and blows out the psionic attack again.


    Sicily was about to escape, and another whirlwind of fire appeared behind him.


    Sicily: "..."


    Suddenly I don''t want to play any more. Is it too much to play two dozen one??

 Chapter 163

    "Roar!"


    Facing the fire whirlwind behind, Sicily, the blade demon, growled in a low voice.


    His whole body was shining with blood, and his right hand blade cut towards the fire whirlwind. The power of the tens of meters long shining blood cut him above the fire whirlwind.


    Boom!!


    The chopping and whirlwind collided, making a huge explosion.


    The fire whirlwind exploded and turned into sharp wind blade and fire wave. With the afterwave of spiritual force, it swept through the mine and left a deep trace on the inner wall of the mine.


    After cutting off the fire whirlwind, the blade demon family turned around without stopping. With a cut in the left hand, the blood spirit power cut and cut to the black armor fierce beast that rushed to him.


    The light blue streamer of the black armor beast''s whole body flickers. The spirit power cuts open the spirit power defense outside the black armor beast, and stands heavily on its dark shell.


    Clang!!


    A sound of metal strike reverberated in the mine cave, and the sharp and terrifying power of cutting just left a half foot deep mark on the dark shell.


    However, compared with the whole carapace, this mark is hardly a scar.


    With its own defense, the black armour fierce beast ate the cutting attack of the edge demon family. It opened its mouth and roared. The sharp right claw was raised, and the spirit light on the claw flickered, as if it were the essence. The air on the claw was all turned into a wisp of breeze and scattered around.


    Boom!!


    One claw of black armor fierce beast was photographed, bringing a thunderous sound.


    The blade demon family felt the fatal threat. With a fierce roar, the whole body became more and more full of blood, even sending out a faint smell of blood.


    He has withdrawn his right hand at the moment. The blade on his right arm seems to be turned into a blood blade. The ferocity overflows, and the momentum rises again. Even Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who are standing in the cave, feel a pressure.


    Lu Ze''s eyes glistened with cyan, and his whole body looked at the blade demon.


    This blade demon is really desperate.


    Boom!!


    Compared with the huge claws of the black armor fierce beast, the blood blade and claws like toothpicks collided.


    Blood color and light blue light covered the whole mine, the deafening explosion sounded, and the whole mine was shaking.


    On the top of the mine, the fine stones are falling down, and on the stone wall, a tiny crack is emerging.


    Even the rock strata that gave birth to Lingjin can''t bear their full collision!


    Lu Ze squinted and looked at the battlefield through the light of light blue and blood.


    At the moment, the blade demon''s whole body is cracked more seriously, and the blood is flowing down. It seems that the amount of bleeding just now is too large, which leads to that there is not much blood left.


    The black shell covered by the claw of the black armor fierce beast on one side was cut in by the spirit of the edge demon. There was a deep crack on the shell, and blood slowly spilled from the shell.


    Although it''s just like a little blood wound left by a broken skin, it''s also the blade demon soldiers in the whole base of the blade demon who are fighting back against the black armor fierce beasts that appear from the mine hole.


    All kinds of energy rays constantly sweep through the air. Most of them are completely evaded by the black armor beast. Some of them can only show a little black trace on their shells.


    Only the powerful psionic cannons that hit occasionally can break through the shell''s defense and smash into their flesh.


    However, even if it''s psionic cannons, it''s not so easy to hit these black armor beasts.


    After all, although the speed of these black armor fierce beasts is relatively slow compared with the same level of strong ones, it is extremely difficult for the sharp edge demon soldiers in Lingwu and Xuanwu regions to hit even with the aid of instruments.


    Only some blade demons in danwu can drag a few fierce black beasts.


    At this time, four of the powerful blade demons fighting outside the base were divided and flew towards the base.


    With four blade demons missing, some of the human strongmen who were already in danger have also eased a little.

 Chapter 164

    One of the next three blade demons has the same strength as the blade demons just shot flat in the cave, and the other two have the same strength as Lu Ze.


    Moreover, one of them is a genius who uses fire magic.


    Lu Ze looked at the genius of the bladed demon family who used fire magic, and his smile gradually became abstract.


    What a coincidence. I can also use fire as a magic weapon.


    The powerful ones of the blade demons, who have the same strength as the flattened ones, are now facing up to the big ones of the black armour beasts.


    The blade demons are born with two swords, which looks particularly fierce. Each blade demons is born with a master of sword technique and sabre technique.


    In addition to the inheritance within the ethnic group, this blade demon is also a thief who plays with two handed sabres.


    Both handsome and powerful.


    , as like as two peas, the sharp blade of the blade clasped together, cutting off the sharp beat of the spirit, and the same rhythm as the one who had just clenped the blade blade.


    There is no difference in the end.


    Two sounds of iron strike reverberated throughout the arena, and the sharp blade demon clan was stunned.


    Later, he turned his head and growled at the sky. Lu Ze said he didn''t understand what he said.


    He turned to look at Lin Ling on one side, hoping that Lin Ling would do a translation.


    Lin Ling quietly moved his eyes away, and said softly: "it''s like This is not a common language. It''s the racial language of the blade demons. "


    Lu Ze glanced at the corner of his mouth. He thought Lin Ling was a king level language expert. Unexpectedly, he was a little more powerful than him.


    Most silver! No more!


    In an instant, I have confidence.


    Lu Ze held up his chest and smiled.


    The two continued to observe. After the sharp edge demon shouted to the sky, they began to use all kinds of postures to tease the big black armored beast.


    Soon, the battlefield of one monster and one beast began to move towards the outside of the base.


    After all, it''s in the mine base, and it''s also the mine base of Lingjin gold mine. I can''t stand such a blow.


    And the remaining two blade demons began to pick up the remaining black armor beasts.


    Although the defense of the black armor fierce beasts in danwu is very strong, their combat power has also entered the general situation for the first time, only to deal with it more troublesome.


    The sharp blade demon family, which uses fire magic, is full of red flames. With its twisted appearance, black and red are connected like demons coming out of the abyss.


    Each chop comes with a powerful flame.


    Just when this sharp edge demon is cleaning up the black armour fierce beast happily, the fire element that was originally obedient suddenly revolts at this moment, which makes him begin to feel a little blazing feeling, and the feeling of blazing is more and more intense.


    Blade demon family:


    He was stunned. Before he could get back to his senses, he suddenly felt a sharp pain all over his body!


    "Ah ah ah" ~ ~ "


    the sharp pain makes this blade demon family scream.


    Another talented blade demon and other blade demon soldiers on the field turned to look at the blade demon who suddenly screamed.


    When he saw the flame twining on the fire blade demon, it seemed that he had drawn a circle as if performing a circus, but he looked miserable, and all the blade demons were speechless at once.


    Another genius, blade demon, said in a hoarse voice, "stop playing, sosotos, stop playing, and deal with these fierce beasts. We can go to support the officers."


    Sosotos opened his mouth, trembled, and began hoarsely, "gulis, I am not, I am not, I am not, I am not, I am really burned!"


    He felt that he was innocent and that he was really burned! Why do they think they are playing??


    Is there any magic? Not coming to help?


    Gules killed a medium-level black armour fierce beast in danwu territory without words on his face, then pointed to the flame on sosotos: "especially, your flame has become a wreath around you, OK?"


    Don''t you let the devil say that you have such a good time?


    If it wasn''t for a good relationship, he wouldn''t be bothered to remind him that sosotos would be punished by babatoya.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    What''s more, to his dismay, sotsotos''s breath is falling and seems to have been hurt.


    Gules opened his mouth and looked at sosotos incredulously: "hold the grass? Does the performance need to be so realistic? "


    "Fool! Someone is plotting against me! There are people here!! Ah ah! It''s hot! "


    Sosotos wanted to sense each other''s position, but the understanding of the fire department was much higher than that of him. He just used his own fire to deal with himself.I burn myself!


    He couldn''t even confirm the other side''s position!


    Just then, a breeze blew by, and both solsotos and gules tensed at the same time.


    Gules, in particular, turned abruptly to look behind sosotos, then his bloodstained eyes widened: "it''s the human race! Be careful behind you! "


    Two figures are rapidly emerging behind Sotos, and the male human race is now emitting a sense of terror.


    Sosotos naturally understood his situation at the moment, but his real spiritual cultivation was no more than the eighth level of danwu realm of the human race. His ability to have an aura realm depended on his fire system supernatural power.


    Now his fire magic has followed others and burned him, which makes him very uncomfortable. If you want to be careful, he will not come over!


    Sosotos roared angrily, his whole body was full of spiritual power, and his hands were cut towards his back.


    We have to wait to die!


    Lu Ze clenched his right hand and his eyes were cold. At the same time, he used magic power to protect Lin Ling from being hurt by aftershock. At the same time, he punched sosotos in the back.


    Punch you in the back!


    Boom!!


    The blazing fire, the whirling whirlwind, the terrifying physical power and a little spiritual power.


    That''s the recipe, that''s the taste.


    Hot and sour, take you to heaven!


    Sosotos, a sharp blade demon with only eight levels of danwu Kingdom, is not as thick as the skin of the black armor beast.


    The blue and red fist power pierced his chest in an instant. The fierce fire and sharp wind blade destroyed his vitality in an instant.


    The blade demon soldiers who were supporting sosotos and gules, as well as gules, fell into silence.


    Sosotos, as a genius of bladed demons with fire magic, died like this??


    Dead of no value, by the sudden appearance of a very young looking people to a blow to kill?


    At this moment, the base is silent except for the battle sound from the strong of the human race and the powerful of the edge demon race and the roar from the fierce beast of the black armor.


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s suddenly found that the fat man who likes eating meat most is a great master, and there are a lot of small friends'' ten thousand rewards. The author of salted fish, Jun, has never been more popular I feel so sorry for them_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ The author is going to make a change ]

 Chapter 165

    Sosotos, who had lost his vitality, fell to the ground slowly, stirring up dust and making a dull noise.


    The blade demons in the whole arena are slightly stunned, even gules is no exception.


    After all, sosotos was a strong man of the same rank. How could such a strong man die with one blow?


    He can''t believe it.


    Just when the whole audience was a little stupefied, Lu Ze''s mouth was drawn up and he disappeared in the base with Lin Ling as a ray of streamer.


    Slip away


    It''s really exciting to run when you''re finished.


    Although I don''t know if the elder and elder sisters know anything about Lingjin, Lu Ze thinks they don''t know.


    After all, if they knew it, they should start to retreat now and spread the news.


    Instead of fighting with the blade clan as it is now.


    Obviously, they found the base, but they were going to explore it. Did they find it?


    Now, of course, it''s better to make a report about Lingjin and the elder and elder sisters.


    At the moment, many powerful people in the sky are fighting. The aftereffects of various colors in the whole sky spread as if they had painted the yellow sky.


    Plus the explosion, like fireworks, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Lu Ze took Lin lingchong to the sky, then he waved his hands and said with a smile, "senior and senior students, and all the officers, what a coincidence! You are here, too!"


    Because after going down three blade demons, at the moment, the human race and the blade demons who are in the same situation are strong: "???"


    Everyone looks at Lu Ze with a smile and is embarrassed. They turn around and pretend that they don''t know Lin Ling.


    Hold the grass?


    When did the two men come??


    Everyone is full of question marks.


    At this time, after Lu Ze''s death, a holy power chop attack came to Lu Ze. It was Gu gulis who came back to catch up with him.


    Xilin, who was fighting with a powerful blade demon family close to the world of enlightenment, couldn''t help shouting: "be careful, brother!"


    This holy power chop is the attack of tongqijing!


    Others, with their pupils narrowed, tried to come to the rescue, but they were blocked by their opponents.


    Lu Ze''s brow is slightly raised, his body turns into a breeze, and he dodges the attack of Lingli in an instant.


    "So fast?"


    Wang Wenze, Celine and Andre, who know about Lu Ze''s strength, can''t help but open their eyes.


    This guy''s speed, it''s a little fast!


    Wang Wenze''s mouth twitches. He''s about to catch up with him.


    Hell, this guy''s wind system has improved again??


    I''m afraid that in a while, even he will be photographed on the beach?!


    As for Celine and Andre, they are already speechless. Is this student on the hook?


    Is that too much??


    How do they get mixed up so fast??


    Soon, Lu Ze on the air battlefield, and as a senior four, Gui Yuping immediately will Lu Ze and Lin Ling behind.


    To prevent the stronger of the blade demon clan from sneaking on these two students.


    For Lu Ze, he only knew that he was a genius, but the speed just now really scared him.


    This divine understanding reminds him of the first person in their class.


    I''m afraid this guy''s potential is not smaller than that guy!


    We can''t let him be attacked here!


    As soon as GUI Yuping stopped, others began to stop. For a while, the war situation froze.


    He frowned a little discontented and said, "brother Lu Ze, aren''t you going to perform the new student task? How could it be here? "


    He said that he was speechless. It''s thousands of kilometers away from the location of the new mission, isn''t it?


    How could it be here?


    And from this strange mining base of the blade demon?


    You''re not lost, are you?


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and draw at the same time.


    The new mission of SHENTE!!


    They''re innocent, okay?


    Who can know that the freshmen who are called relaxed and happy by these elder and elder sisters think that they will become like this??


    If you can, Lu Ze wants to leave as soon as possible. After all, it''s really exciting here.


    The thrill of his little heart was too much for him.


    At every moment, Lu Ze felt that he was on the verge of death.


    Now thinking about what happened these days, Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other and suddenly feel sad.


    It''s too miserable. All kinds of people are chased. They are chased by the black armour fierce beast and the powerful of the blade demon family.


    Really, it''s terrible.Both of them feel a bit like crying.


    When all the powerful people of the human race saw the face of Lu Ze and Lin Ling looking back, they were all confused.


    What happened to the two?


    Would you look like that?


    Always feel like a little miserable?


    At this time, Gu gulis, who was catching up with him, ran to a sharp edge demon family wearing purple and gold magic armor and said something with special words.


    All of a sudden, the blade demons all seem to have red eye disease. Their eyes radiate red light. They stare at Lu Ze, hoping to kill him.


    This man killed sosotos??


    And probably from the mine?


    Keep him!


    However, now their lineup can only prevent the base from being invaded. It''s not realistic to want to keep these Terran.


    All blade demons roar in their hearts.


    Who leaked the information?!


    There should not be so many strong people on this planet!!


    All the powerful people of the human race look at Lu Ze with murderous eyes when they see the blade demon family. They immediately look at their opponents with some vigilance to prevent them from hurting people.


    At this moment, Celine, who has become King Kong Barbie, looks at the sharp edge demon family in the opposite direction with a dignified look and asks: "primary school brother, have you done anything to them? Why do these blade demons look at you like this? "


    Others also looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    This boy, is it OK?


    No taboo?


    Hearing this, Lu Ze twitches at the corner of his mouth and scratches his head: "sister, don''t frame me! I didn''t do anything to them, okay? I just found out that they were secretly digging for Lingjin! "


    What''s the joke? These blade demons look so distorted. How could he do something strange to them??


    This is the defile of red fruit!


    Lu Ze''s words made people nod their heads, and suddenly, Xilin said with a smile: "what, it''s Lingjin. I thought Wait, Lingjin??! ! "


    the crowd opened their eyes, looked at Lu Ze incredulously, with green light in their eyes. Then they hurriedly looked at the sharp edge demons in the opposite side with full vigilance, for fear that they would die and leave these people behind.


    Special, this is Lingjin?!


    They thought that there were only some special resources here, but it was Lingjin??


    See Lu Ze to say things out, opposite wearing purple and gold battle armor of the blade demon family originally looks distorted face become more distorted a few points.


    His eyes flashed with blood, with madness and violence, and he was thinking about whether to die with them.


    But if so many people die together, the noise is too big. Eventually, the people will find out.


    It''s not worth it at all.


    It can be said that from the moment these powerful people appear here, the development of things has been beyond the control of the blade demon clan.


    And this pair of young people, is to speed up the process several times!

 Chapter 166

    At this moment, the air seemed silent.


    Whether it''s the Terran or the blade demon, they look at each other solemnly, and each other''s eyes are full of prudence and killing intention.


    The wind and sand swept the sky, scattered by the dreary air field around.


    In the base, the roar of all kinds of black armor fierce animals and the scream of blade demon soldiers make the blade demon wearing purple and gold armor face twitch.


    Hell, they need to find someone to guard the base!


    The three people who had gone down originally, a black armour fierce beast that had dragged down the territory of Tongqiao, and the other two were killed by the sudden attack of the young human race!


    Think of it here, the blade demon of purple and gold war armour once again let gules go down to clean up the black armor beast.


    Anyway, the base can''t collapse yet.


    At this time, guiyuping turned to look at the black armor fierce animals on the ground, and said with some doubts: "brother Lu Ze, are you looking for these fierce animals? You can control animals? "


    Lu Ze smelt the words and scratched his head: "no, it''s just that these black armour fierce beasts are very friendly, especially their eldest brother. We help their eldest brother clean some disordered rooms, and then they come out to help us fight blade demon."


    Lin Ling on one side: "..."


    This guy, open your eyes and tell lies, won''t your conscience hurt??


    Other strong people of Renren clan and powerful people of sharp edge demon clan: "???"


    Is there such a kind of hospitality among fierce animals??


    And the blade demons are even more ignorant, because they clean the next room?


    That''s how we helped the cubs destroy their base??


    Is this labor too cheap??


    At this time, the sharp edge demons in purple and gold armour on the opposite side blinked and stared at Lu Ze. His voice was hoarse: "what about Sicily guarding the mine hole?"


    That''s the top five in terms of strength, even in this base!


    It''s not going to die, is it?


    His liver hurt a little and he felt shivering all over.


    "Sicily guarding the cave?" Lu Ze blinked his eyes, and then he showed a sort of trance.


    It''s about the powerful blade of the demon clan that was beaten flat by the big black armour beast, isn''t it?


    At the thought of Lu Ze here, he sighed a little and said: " The powerful one of the blade demon clan was an individual face-to-face person


    In order to prevent the black armor beast from going out of the mine, Sicilian died in the mine. He did his best.


    Hearing this, the sharp blade demon family wearing purple and gold color psionics and armour was petrified, and his eyes were full of murderous intentions: " You killed him? "


    If so, this young human race not only destroys their plans, but also kills two powerful people who are familiar with the territory??


    At the moment, the sharp blade demons are ready to kill. I wish I could tear Lu Ze to pieces.


    And the strong people on the other side of the human race all opened their eyes to Lu Ze.


    This kid, actually killed two sharp edge demon strongmen who know the world??


    You know, up to now, none of them have died!


    It''s been fighting for most of the day!


    How does this kid do it??


    Lu Ze heard the words of the blade demon, felt the murderous eyes, and quickly waved: "I didn''t, not me, I''m innocent!"


    Later, he pointed to the black armour fierce beast big man who was fighting with a powerful blade demon: "it did it all. If you want to find it, go find it!"


    Lu Ze said that he only provided a little help and didn''t do anything remarkable.


    This kind of credit should not be better, otherwise, he is really afraid that these blade demons will come to him like crazy.


    At this time, we should point out the mastermind to carry the pot!


    The eyes of all the blade demons twinkled, glanced at the powerful blade demons who were fighting a fierce beast with five or five openings, and took back their eyes.


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    At this time, guiyuping''s eyes flickered, compared with the gesture, and everyone began to slowly retreat.


    There''s no signal in this area, so they can''t send messages. They thought it was because of some reason. Now they know that there is Lingjin mine.


    Now that they have achieved their goal, they naturally want to leave.


    Seeing the strong man of the human race slowly retreating, the sharp edge demons in purple and gold magic armor suddenly roared, and all the sharp edge demons surrounded the human race.


    Seeing this, GUI Yuping flashed a bit of ferocity at the bottom of his eyes. He grinned at the sharp edge demon wearing purple and gold magic armor: "babatoya, do you want to die with us?"


    Babatoya''s eyes were ferocious. He looked at GUI Yuping. His eyes twinkled, but he didn''t speak.


    If we die together now, everyone here, including the blade demons in the base below, will die.And the terran base will definitely feel the aftereffect of terror. Then, the Terran side will know.


    In this case, who will carry back the Lingjin gold mine excavated here?


    Tons of Lingjin gold mine!


    At the thought of this, babatoya''s eyes flashed a little unwilling, but he was helpless.


    Interests first, which is the premise of the race war.


    Now what they can do is to take advantage of the Terran to leave and go back to the whole army, and they will immediately transport the Lingjin mine that has been dug out.


    Otherwise, the fearless sacrifice of spirited work is only the increase of casualties.


    Guiyuping also speculated that there might be Lingjin mine in the base, but now they have to go back to arrange in advance.


    Both sides have scruples. Naturally, it''s hard to die.


    At this time, babatoya''s eyes flashed a little ferocious, grinned and pointed to Lu Ze: "you can go, this Terran will stay, or we will die together!"


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    Grasps the grass, and this kind of operation?


    Others were also slightly stunned, looking at babatoya strangely.


    Later, GUI Yuping smiled ferociously: "since we are going to die together, I will first explode for respect!"


    As he said this, his whole body was full of spiritual power. He threw Lu Ze and Lin Ling into the strong of the human race, and then he planned to rush up and explode himself.


    Babatoya obviously didn''t expect this product to be so rigid. The whole devil is not good.


    He quickly said, "wait! I changed my mind! Let''s go! "


    Especially, he was just trying to test it out. He was going to explode when the goods didn''t agree with each other??


    Is this a little too much??


    When GUI Yuping heard this, his whole body recovered slowly. He sneered: "Lu Ze is our hero. We have been fighting for so long, and we still use this small hand. Is it humiliating to lose it?"


    When babatoya heard this, he was very violent, but he held back.


    Calm down, calm down, impulse is the devil


    Later, he slowly breathed, stared at Lu Ze hoarsely, full of murderous words: "roll! See you on the battlefield! "

 Chapter 167

    GUI Yuping looked at babatoya''s angry look, smiled and didn''t continue to say anything. Everyone slowly backed away.


    Under the fierce eyes of the powerful of the blade demon family, the people retreated for several kilometers and gradually withdrew from the attack range of the powerful of the blade demon family.


    It wasn''t until the yellow sand gradually covered the powerful edge demons and the mining base in the distance, and the figure became blurred. GUI Yuping smiled: "almost, let''s leave."


    As they spoke, they speeded up and flew to the military base.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling breathed a sigh of relief and lived a safe day.


    It''s so happy.


    These days, their spirits have been tense. Now they can relax a little bit.


    At this time, guiyuping said with a smile, "come, brother Lu Ze and sister Lin Ling. I''ll introduce you to the strong men of the military department."


    Later, GUI Yuping pointed to the strong man who was smiling at them and began to introduce them.


    According to guiyuping, Lu Ze and Lin Ling learned that in addition to the two seniors and three seniors and sisters of the Federal University, there are also twelve powerful members of the military department.


    Among them, three strong ones are also the strength of kongqijing, and the remaining nine are similar to those of the three senior students.


    These 17 strong men belong to a special group. After the exploration army lost contact in this area, the military department sent them to investigate the situation here.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect to meet the hidden mining base of the blade demon family here. There are many powerful blade demon family in it.


    As a result, the two sides met without saying a word.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they wouldn''t know when to fight.


    At this time, guiyuping suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling strangely and said, "by the way, brother Lu Ze, how did you come out of the mine base?"


    If they had not met Lu Ze and were familiar with the breath of Lu Ze, they would never have thought that Lu Ze would have come out of the mine cave of the edge demon family, and it was Lingjin mine!


    Hearing this, Lu Ze twitches at the corner of his mouth. He looks at the elder sister who is full of curiosity and doubt. He complains, "elder sister, don''t you say the task of freshmen is easy and pleasant?"


    Xilin blinked her eyes, smiled and nodded: "yes, with the strength of your brother, the task of freshmen will not be difficult indeed."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "..."


    They''re afraid they''ve done a fake freshman mission?


    So, Lu Ze said what they had been going through these days. At the same time, the elder and elder sister of the Federal University and the powerful members of the military department looked strange.


    How can there be such fierce animals and even such a huge nest in the underground?


    They really don''t know.


    After all, their original battlefields were not on this planet, and the person in charge of this planet apparently did not fully grasp the information of this planet. After all, Lingjin, a precious mine, was not found, and was also discovered by the blade demon clan.


    At that time, it is clear that the officers of planet 25 will be punished to some extent.


    At this time, a young blonde with a resolute face, a lieutenant colonel in the military department, flew to Lu Ze, patted him on the shoulder and smiled heartily.


    "Lieutenant Luze, thanks to you this time. It seems that you are also the one who captured babatos alive for the first time, right? Now you are the one who found Lingjin gold mine. "


    Speaking of this, the young man with blonde hair raised his mouth and held Lu Ze''s shoulder: "how about that? Come to our talent camp? You are such a genius. It''s a pity to be in a greenhouse like Federal University. Why don''t you come to our side and make sure you''re cool! When the time comes, there will be all kinds of battles to ensure a wonderful life every day! "


    The blonde youth, named Nigel, is a genius of the military genius camp, whose strength is not under guiyuping.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s mouth twitches and takes a look at Nigel, who holds his shoulder affectionately. Is this a war maniac??


    God is so cool. He doesn''t want to be good?


    He is wonderful enough in the hunting space every night. He really doesn''t want to be more wonderful.


    Seeing his younger brother being dug in front of him, GUI Yuping was the first to quit: "Nigel, do you want to fight?"


    Nigel sniffed at the words and grinned: "Hey, what''s the matter with lieutenant Luze this time? Do you think those people above won''t fight at that time? You go up and talk to our instructor? "


    As a freshman, just for the entrance test, Lu Ze made such a move. Obviously, the crazy instructors in the talent camp will not let him go.


    When GUI Yuping heard the words, he immediately breathed.


    Talk to those crazy instructors. He''s afraid he''ll have to be skinned and thrown back.


    Think of here, GUI Yuping suddenly feel a cool heart, the whole body gooseflesh all up.


    Dare not go.


    "Ha ha, little brother Lu Ze, come to the talent camp. Take good care of you, sister."A wild and beautiful female major gave Lu Ze a wink, which immediately attracted others in the military department to coax him into the talent camp.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    If I refuse now, I won''t be beaten, right?


    At this time, several elder and elder sisters of Federal University immediately pulled Lu Zela to their side and stared at these hecklers: "what is the heckler? How is it possible that our students will follow you? "


    GUI Yuping saw that the situation seemed to be not so good, and immediately changed the topic: "did the idiot in babatoya want us to hand over Lu Ze''s student brother just now


    The crowd also laughed: "it''s probably because of lieutenant Lu Ze''s anger, isn''t it? Whether directly or indirectly, the two powerful people in Tongqiao territory died in the hands of lieutenant Lu Ze, and the important information such as Lingjin mine was also leaked by Lieutenant Lu Ze. "


    Lu Ze just remembered that babatoya just now wanted to replace him.


    At that time, Lu Ze was in a panic, but he was thrown back by Gui Yuping before he was in a panic.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s strange expression, GUI Yuping reached out and patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "brother Lu Ze, we have experienced several times when we almost exterminated the people, do you know?"


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded, "I have learned it in history."


    "Now that you know it, you should also know that our human race is not very talented. If you want to survive well, you must unite."


    "If we all give up those people who think you have great merit, who dares to make contributions for the human race? Every time we do meritorious service, we are harming the interests of other races. Then we will turn over the meritorious people of this race and that race, and we will be separated from each other. Within a hundred years, the race will surely perish. "


    Speaking of this, Nigel said: "it''s still a part of it. These foreigners are not enough to feed. Today, we ask the meritorious officials who want to make contributions. Tomorrow, we will ask for the planet. The day after tomorrow, we will ask for the galaxy. In other words, we will be slaves..."


    At this point, Nigel grinned and his eyes flashed a little ferocious: "so, as long as these foreigners dare to extend their claws, the best way is to directly interrupt their hands."


    "In the universe, all we can trust is our own people."


    Lu Ze opened his eyes to the smiling people.


    Although we know the unity of the people, we may not have such a deep feeling in the battlefield?


    This is, guiyuping said with a smile: "don''t say these things. This time, Lingjin gold mine is a great credit. You can send it to Lu Ze, younger brother!"


    Hearing this, they all nodded their heads and looked at Lu Ze with envy: "this time, I''m afraid that the rank of lieutenant Lu Ze will reach the school level."


    Later, they looked at Lin Ling who was led by Lu Ze: "I''m afraid Lin Ling will be promoted to the rank of captain."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was silence.


    First entrance test, straight up to school level


    What the hell is this speed??


    All covered their hearts in silence.


    No, the little heart can''t bear it.


    At this time, I don''t know who it is, and a quiet saying came: "it''s It''s no other reward. "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd became more silent.


    They glanced at Lu Ze on one side and suddenly felt a little sad. They didn''t want to talk to him for a moment.


    They are afraid that when they see Lu Ze''s face, they can''t help but want to hit people.


    Lu Ze looks at all people''s eyes as if they all want to hit people, and immediately silently blocks Lin Ling in front of him.


    Lin Ling is Lin Kuang''s sister, so he doesn''t believe these people dare to fight.


    Lin Ling:


    She looked at Lu Ze and moved herself to the front. The whole person was not good.


    In the face of some green eyes of these people, Lin Ling feels the pressure mountain is big. By the way, he plans to kill Lu Ze as a bastard!

 Chapter 168

    All the people continued to fly forward. After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling blocking in front of them, they had no choice but to take back their bad vision.


    At this time, Nigel took out the communication equipment, looked at it, and said, "there''s a signal!"


    With that, he got in touch with the headquarters of the military department.


    Outside the shire system, on top of the artificial star, Major General Barry opened his eyes to the news that Lingjin had been found on planet 25.


    After a few breaths, Major General Barry frowned tightly and began to dispatch the general.


    Although we still don''t know how much the reserve of Lingjin is, no matter what, we can''t let the blade demon get a little Lingjin!


    Just a few hours later, a warship flew to planet 25.


    In the deep universe, warships soon filled it, and the tension of war filled the vacuum, suffocating people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first planet, every inch of the earth here is full of the aftereffects of battle. The battle of powerful soldiers, the bombardment of psionic cannons, trickery, secret arts, magic, technology, almost all means are blooming on the whole planet.


    This is the worst war in the whole shire system.


    Nangong Jing, Lin Kuang, Luo Bingqing and Lois, the blonde uniform woman, are resting in the ruins.


    Satisfied with the fire in the ruins, there are still several corpses of blade demons lying on the side.


    Even if they have died, their bodies still exude a strong threat.


    Lin Kuang''s face is pale at the moment, and the blood in his abdomen is running down. However, his face still has a big smile: "Hey, this wave, blood earned!"


    "Tons tons tons tons Ha ha "~"


    Nangong Jing, on one side, sniffs at him and pours wine on his head. He glances at Lin Kuang with disdain: "it''s just a base. You can even get hurt."


    Lois gently smiled: "Lin crazy but attracted a lot of fire for us, Nangong you do not say so."


    When Lin Kuang, who was about to explode, heard this, he said, "I''ve attracted most of the firepower, OK? Isn''t this guy so handsome that he can''t even beat the blade demon? Why do you beat me? "


    The white ice in Luo Bingqing''s hands coagulates and dissipates, turning into vivid animal images. It''s fun to play.


    Hearing Lin Kuang''s words, he said lightly, "because you are the most murderous."


    Lin Kuang hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches.


    That is to say, if we kill Qi, we will certainly be targeted more in the battlefield.


    However, he has a bloodthirsty mind. Of course, he is the most murderous. It''s not his fault.


    Just then, the four men''s communicator rang at the same time.


    They stopped talking and looked at each other.


    Lin Kuang licked his lips and his eyes flashed: "Hey, is there a new task?"


    The other three looked at the blood flow in Lin Kuang''s abdomen that had not been stopped completely, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I''m afraid it''s not dead in the war, but it''s still very funny.


    Four people took out the communication device, looked up,


    soon, four people''s faces began to change, and then they stood up silently.


    Nangong Jing''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and her face, which was a little red after drinking wine, recovered quickly.


    "No wonder their defense has weakened today."


    Lin Kuang''s eyes were bloodshot and full of murderous intent. The abdominal wound stopped bleeding in an instant and began to recover quickly.


    "Lingjin mine This time, I can kill you! "


    Luo Bingqing''s face is cold and expressionless, but the chill around her body is even worse. Is there ice emerging in the void.


    The smile on Lois''s face is still tender and incomparable. Her whole body seems to radiate warm sunshine. She squinted her eyes and said, "OK, let''s start quickly."


    Soon, four private spacecraft took off from planet one and headed for planet 25.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the sky on planet 25, Lu Ze and others are still flying towards the base.


    After hearing Nigel''s saying that there is a signal, Lu Ze took out his communication device and looked at Lin Ling and smiled: "let''s send them a message first. After all, there''s no news for several days, and I don''t know if they will take us as the dead."


    Lin Ling hears the words and gives Lu Ze a white look: "can''t you say something nice?"


    Curse yourself? What the hell is this operation?


    Lu Ze hears the words, silences for a moment, and says, "maybe they didn''t think of us at all?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    What''s so good about that??


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling as if he is about to explode. He stops talking and starts to send news.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianqingjing mine base.


    People waiting for Lu Ze and Lin Ling are helping to clean up the mine cave. At this time, the messenger of the leaf curtain suddenly rings.The crowd hurriedly looked over: "is it a Ze and Lin Ling?"


    "Don''t worry, I want to have a look," leaf curtain said


    With that, he took out the communicator and began to read the information.


    Soon the leaf curtain gave a strange cry.


    Later, his face became strangely strange, and he looked ignorant with a little envy, jealousy and hate, and a little relaxed, but also with a little tension and fear.


    Because his face is so strange, all of them are curious. The most lively Chihuahua asked discontentedly, "what''s the matter? Say it! "


    When ye Mu heard the words, he turned his head and looked at the eyes people were looking forward to. He twitched at the corners of his mouth and finally said, "well, they are OK."


    Xuanyuqi said lightly, "then why do you make a cry like a monkey run over by a car, and what''s the matter with your expression?"


    Is this guy out of his wits?


    The leaf curtain hears speech, the corner of the mouth twitches, the whole person''s face has become twisted.


    What is the cry of a monkey run over by a car???


    He said slowly, "a Ze and Lin Ling found a gold mine of Ling, saying that the war is about to start, and asked us to go back to the base."


    Everyone: "..."


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    Ian opened his eyes incredulously, and repeated, "a gold mine has been found by aze and linling?"


    Leaf curtain silently nodded, a face of life can not love.


    At this moment, no one laughs at Ye Mu''s strange expression any more.


    Everyone covered their hearts in silence.


    The heart can''t stand the news.


    A moment later, the voice of Chihuahua in the garden began to tremble a little Didn''t the two of them go to our cave to kill the beast? "


    Why did Mao find Lingjin??


    Every cell is full of envy, jealousy and hate.


    "Leaf curtain one face envies of the opening way:" Do I want to know? "


    Then, he suddenly coughed and said, "well, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I don''t envy you very much."


    Everyone silently looked at Ye Mu''s face and sighed.


    Say not envy, in fact the heart really envy to death.


    We are all the same.

 Chapter 169

    After several hours of contact with the base, the night has come slowly, and all the people have returned to the base.


    After returning to the base, Lu Ze and other talents really relaxed.


    After all, in the outside, because of the fear of being ambushed by the blade demons, all the people always keep a high degree of vigilance and are a little tired.


    It''s safer to go back to the base.


    Later, GUI Yuping, Nigel and others will go to discuss with Captain Fu Lang the next battle situation arrangement and contact the reinforcements.


    However, Lu Ze and Lin Ling have not been able to have a good rest for the past two days, and have been sent back to rest by their predecessors.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling sat in the back of the transport car, closed their eyes, and they were tired.


    After all, for freshmen, they are under too much pressure these days.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze has been under such great pressure in the hunting space for a long time. Every day, he takes a walk on the edge of the cliff of death. Lin Ling also has two months'' military career, which helps him survive.


    If it''s an ordinary freshman, in such a case, it''s probably going to be cool.


    In front of the dormitory, Lu Ze and Lin Ling get off the bus, and then slowly walk upstairs.


    "By the way, are your eyes OK?"


    Lu Ze remembered that this guy had used his magic power many times when he was looking for an exit from the mine, which seemed to be a bit painful.


    "It''s going to last another day or two."


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "after all, it''s not overuse like the first time. I''ll take advantage of it later."


    Lu Ze hears the words and nods.


    They went to the dormitory in silence. At the door of the dormitory, Lu Ze said with a smile, "have a good rest, maybe tomorrow will be a war."


    Lin Ling nodded.


    They opened the door, and before they could get in, several figures came out of the door.


    Later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are pulled into the dormitory of the four, and then they are pressed on the sofa in the hall.


    Ye Mu looks at Lu Ze in despair: "ah Ze, take me with you!! Obviously it''s a team. How do I think the gap is getting bigger and bigger? "


    Aren''t we all second class soldiers?


    Why do you think Lu Ze is going to be the boss of his boss?


    It''s too uncomfortable.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at the envious eyes on the faces of all the people. They took a smoke at the corners of their mouths. Lu Ze said silently, "you''re OK, or I won''t be able to protect you."


    In fact, Lu Ze is a little lucky now. Fortunately, ye Mu and their talent were arrogant at that time, and they didn''t follow them. Otherwise, no matter whether it was the hunting of the black armor fierce beast in front or the mining hole in the back, he could not protect everyone.


    He did his best to save Lin Ling.


    When they heard the words, they were slightly shocked. However, they were all geniuses, and their thinking was not slow.


    Xuanyuqi some doubts of the opening way: "you have encountered a very dangerous thing?"


    Lu Ze scratched his head, and then said the experience of these days.


    After listening, the leaf curtain gently touched his chest: "fortunately, I didn''t go, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t feel the beating of my heart now."


    The opponents are all the black armour fierce beasts in danwu territory and the big men in general territory. When their small bodies go, they really turn into one with a ring of fingers.


    Others nodded their heads.


    Lin Ling''s magic almost died. They were afraid that they would get cold if they didn''t even play a role?


    "I was envious at first, but now I just want to say that it''s good to live."


    After Lu Ze finished speaking, ye Mu and others understood Lu Ze''s and Lin Ling''s hard work these days, so they said they would not disturb them any more and let them have a good rest for a while.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "you should have a rest earlier. I don''t know if we want to join the war at that time. It''s better to have enough spirit first."


    Then, after supper, they went back to their rooms.


    To celebrate his survival, Lu Ze took out the delicious food made by Alice and had a good time.


    However, after eating, Lu Ze found that his stock was not much, and he was not very happy.


    After dinner, go back to the room.


    Lying in bed, Lu Ze took out his mobile phone and reported peace to his family, then chatted in the war group.


    He didn''t say what he had been through these days, just that he had gone on a mission.


    After all, a Li and Alice told him to be careful a few days ago, and he died a lot.


    Thinking of a Li''s words at that time, Lu Ze suddenly felt a little cold all over his body, and quickly covered his quilt tightly.


    If you let that dark guy know, who knows what strange things she will do?


    Now only this quilt can bring him a little temperature.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Lu Ze folded up his mobile phone.Then he looked up at the white ceiling, his eyes twinkling.


    Now that Lingjin gold mine has been discovered, the war will start in these days, right?


    That''s the real danger.


    Over the past few days, my strength is still growing steadily, and my spiritual cultivation is still improving rapidly. Tonight, I will be able to reach the fifth level of Xuanwu realm.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation of spiritual power is still a little low. Even if he is promoted to the fifth level of Xuanwu realm, his combat power is not greatly improved.


    His present combat power mainly depends on his strong body and spirit, and then urges the three gods of power, fire and wind.


    If you can''t accept it, you will explode others. If you don''t accept it, you will leave decisively.


    Anyway, it''s right to be reckless.


    Now the urgent task is to supplement the short board of your spiritual cultivation and improve your magic power as much as possible.


    It''s a pity that the more profound the power is, the more difficult it is to improve. It''s too difficult to improve in his current cultivation realm.


    What''s more, he can''t even beat the fierce beast with magic glass ball in the second map.


    Whether it''s a blue giant bird with two pairs of wings, a unicorn horse, a grey lizard, or even all kinds of powerful fierce animals, they are all in the state of tongqiaojing, or even the state of tongqiaojing is more advanced. With his strength, he is going to die if he goes up recklessly.


    Lu Ze thought about it for a long time, and only the fire magic is still steadily improving.


    However, the consuming speed of that small fire is a little faster than he thought. The stronger his fire system magic power is, the faster he consumes it. For a week at most, the small fire will be consumed.


    At that time, he even lost the stable promotion channel of fire magic.


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze sighed.


    The promotion is slow and the promotion is lost.


    However, the loss lasted only a second, and Lu Ze sat up from the bed wrapped in a quilt.


    It''s time to go into hunting space and die.


    Now, if I don''t die once a day, I feel sick all over.


    He sat on his knees wrapped in a quilt and entered the hunting space.


    At the moment, in the dark universe outside planet 25, Terran warships and blade demon warships are gathering.


    The whole 25th planet is shrouded in the atmosphere of war, and the fierce beasts seem to sense the danger, and shrink well in their own home, and dare not move at all.


    The war began to draw near.

 Chapter 170

    In the hunting space, Lu Ze''s figure appears again.


    As soon as it appeared, Lu Ze felt the residual fighting breath from the air. Obviously, there should have been fierce beasts fighting in this area not long ago.


    The elements of the wind in the air and one of the others he didn''t know were very confused.


    Obviously, what we have fought here should be a big man with wind system and a big man with other gods.


    Lu Ze''s mind involuntarily came up with the image of the huge blue bird with two wings.


    Maybe it''s a bluebird, right?


    I don''t know who the other big guy is, and who won this mutual acceptance in the end?


    Lu Ze thought and looked around. The grass on the grassland was even higher than his people. Lu Ze stood in the grass as if he were standing in a green forest.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze is not green.


    Through the grass, Lu Ze found that everything was normal.


    The breeze blows, the grass shakes, but also brings the smell of soil. The roar of fierce animals can still be heard faintly in the distance.


    Now it can be seen from the voice of Lu ze that it''s the voice of the black armored leopard asking for her mate.


    He was very impressed because he had encountered such a thing before.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    The past cannot be recalled.


    However, since the black armor leopard is in the mood to start doing happy things, it is clear that the fight here has been over for a long time.


    So, Lu Ze silently turned his head to the direction of the roar of the black armor leopard.


    Soon, Lu Ze found a group of more than 20 black armored leopards were fighting with each other, with a loving look.


    Lu Ze looks at these black armored leopards and smiles coldly, with the fire in his eyes.


    Then, the body of each black armored leopard is suddenly surrounded by the brilliant flame emerging from the void.


    So, the black armor Leopard Group didn''t even have time to make a sound, and all the black armor leopards were ripe in an instant.


    A strong smell of meat filled the air and let Lu Ze''s original dissatisfaction subside a little.


    How dare you show your love in broad daylight and feel the anger of your single dog!!


    Unfortunately, the meat can''t be eaten.


    Lu Ze silently watched the black armor and leopard turn into fly ash, and his face lost.


    Picking up the light regiment on the ground, Lu Ze once again embarked on the road of sanctions.


    All the beasts of love must die!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze was lying on the ground, looking at two giant snakes, one white and one black, swimming and frolicking in the sky, which were several kilometers long. He dared not make a sound.


    My old swan!


    Big man!


    Just playing in the sky, the breath of two giant snakes makes Lu Ze feel that his little heart is going to strike. What kind of powerful man is it!


    They are definitely better than the big blue birds!


    Don''t you see that there are no fierce animals around you?


    Lu Ze was so scared that his spiritual power was completely closed.


    Although I know whether these two big guys will have a good time, I''m in a good mood. I''ll catch him as a toy or something.


    Then he will be unhappy.


    As for these two big snake men, are they showing their love?


    Lu Ze guessed that they must be father son relationship.


    Show love? Does not exist.


    Two big snake men seem to be in a good mood. They are constantly swimming in the sky. Every time they swim, their black bodies will leave deep darkness and warm light in the air.


    One black and one white, one light and one dark, bright and clear are two relative attributes, but they are intertwined and seem incomparably harmonious.


    The two big snake men''s melodious neighing resounded throughout the world, and the light and dark seemed to have some subtlety, which made Lu Ze slightly stunned.


    Unfortunately, this level of power is too advanced for Lu Ze.


    He looked like a kindergarten kid watching the advanced mathematics in college. He didn''t even know some characters.


    Even so, Lu Ze is still watching closely, because, even if they don''t know each other, it''s good to pretend that they don''t know each other?


    A few hours later, the two big snake guys were tired of playing, among them, the black big snake guy hissed, and his black light flashed slightly.


    Then, on the grassland, a grey lizard with a length of more than 50 meters was caught in a daze.


    After the reaction, his whole body''s psychic power exploded and he began to struggle.


    Obviously, these two big guys seem to think it''s very delicious and plan to have a good taste.


    However, it doesn''t think its meat is delicious!


    Lu Ze silently watched the two giant snakes struggling and roaring. He wanted to save his grey lizard and left, a little relieved.


    It''s also good to be small.


    Look at that big grey lizard. It''s fat and juicy. Now it''s ready to be eaten, right?Lu Ze has some AIDS. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about being grabbed by those big men. This is a big advantage!


    Big grey lizard, good journey.


    Lu zemei turns around and steps on the road of sanctions again.


    Those who show their love must die!


    Another few hours later, the sky began to darken slowly. After nightfall, the fierce animals became more active. All kinds of roars could not stop.


    Lu Ze carefully sensed the fierce animals nearby, avoiding some dangerous breath and moving forward in the night.


    Last night, he was caught by the big guy because he used his mental power to scan everything around him.


    So, ten kilometers away, I don''t know which big guy waved his paw to him.


    Then, he was shot into the ground by the Giant Claw of the terror spirit force appearing in the air, cool and transparent.


    Today, he feels the smell of fierce animals. He can''t be careful. He''s afraid that he''ll meet the big guy of fishing law enforcement and be sent out by a claw.


    Today, his income is not much, Lu Ze is not satisfied.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly widened, and the brush turned to look at the right side.


    It''s rough!


    Big man, get on the spot!


    He could feel that there was a weak breath not far away, and then it began to grow stronger and faster.


    is as like as two peas!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were a little joyful. In a moment, the blue light of his whole body flickered slightly. The whole person turned into streamer, disappeared in place and flashed towards the position of breath.


    Go ahead and explore the way!


    Although Lu Ze was surprised, he didn''t lose his wits and jumped on it directly.


    There were so many fierce beasts lurking last time. This time, I wonder if there will be any big men here?


    Lu Ze intends to find out first.


    Carefully around a circle, Lu Ze found that there was no big man in this area.


    There are only a lot of fierce beasts at danwu level lurking. Obviously, they are going to see if there is any magic power left after the big guy leaves?

 Chapter 171

    After Lu Ze turned around, he found that there was no big man, and suddenly his mouth went up crazily.


    Although I don''t know whether the other big guys disdain to hunt the new born big guy or because there are any special rules here, since they haven''t come, they are his home court now.


    You know, he''s the only combat power at the level of kongjing here!


    He''s a strong thief!


    Lu Ze turned to look at the direction of the breath. Although it took a little time, the breath still hasn''t reached the state of enlightenment. He still has a chance!


    That''s right. This time, Lu Ze didn''t want to leave the remains of the supernatural power, but to kill the new born fierce beast.


    As an adult, of course, he chooses all of them!


    The blue light in his eyes turned into a breeze and rushed towards the direction of breath carefully.


    The closer Lu Ze gets, the more confused and uneasy he finds the wind elements nearby. Lu Ze''s brow is slightly raised.


    It seems that he is still a big green bird.


    Lu Ze thinks that maybe he has something to do with being a handsome man, so he''s so close to the bluebird big guy who uses the wind power.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is full of confidence.


    Because he just absorbed and digested a ray of wind power mystical meaning about the big green bird some time ago, he felt that the current kind of whirlwind defense array should not stop him.


    He can enter the whirlwind defense leisurely, and then kill the new born Bluebird giant to obtain the light regiment and rune.


    Then he used the light regiment and the rune to realize the powerful wind system divinity, and in the next battlefield, he made a great impact, won the worship of countless beautiful girls, and married Bai Fumei to the top of life!


    Lu zemei thought about the next script and took a firm step towards the first step.


    However, when he appeared near the whirlwind and watched the whirlwind several times stronger, the whole person was stunned.


    At last, he knew why the big beasts who didn''t know how to sneak in here.


    Who''s going to die!!


    The whirlwind continuously scatters the terrifying wind blade to cool Lu Ze''s whole body. He can''t save this thing if he gets one hit.


    I don''t know how much better than the blade I saw last time?


    Is there something wrong with the plot??


    Didn''t it mean that he could enter the whirlwind defence and kill the green bird giant just born??


    How can he get in like this??


    This is totally different from what we said!


    The power of the whirlwind is slowly weakening, but Lu Ze''s mouth is twitching, turning around and running.


    The power of the whirlwind has weakened, but the big blue bird in it has broken through the general situation, but it is still getting stronger quickly. He has no chance at all!


    Run. Don''t get caught.


    Now I can steal it later Cough, no, go to take the rune left by the green bird big man after he went out.


    If he had been found here, he would have gone to heaven.


    Wait for him to run more than ten kilometers to get on the ground again, a shrill cry across the night.


    "Zhe!!"


    Then, in the dark night sky, a blue light shone.


    The wind swept around, grass and soil were blown to the sky, elegant and beautiful blue bird big man stood up.


    After a few modeling steps, the bluebird is not satisfied with walking on the ground. It starts to look at the sky. It is eager to fly!


    So, the big blue bird opened his huge wings, which spread more than 100 meters, and flew into the sky.


    Watching Lu Ze in the dark, I think of BGM belonging to the big blue bird:


    I''m a little bird ~ ~ I want to fly higher ~ I want to fly higher and cry ~


    silently watching the big blue bird disappear into a ray of blue light in the night sky, Lu Ze has a feeling of children growing up and leaving.


    With this feeling, Lu Ze decided to inherit the property of the Bluebird, that is, the incomplete magic power and rune.


    After the big green bird left, the dormant fierce beast roared and began to charge towards the position of the whirlwind. For a while, the ground began to tremble slightly.


    Lu Ze''s mouth turned up, although he had not expected the tornado to turn over in the early stage because it was an extra large one.


    But now, the opponent is these fierce beasts at danwu level. Lu Ze feels that his car will never overturn!


    Steady as Teddy!


    He turned into a breeze, and in an instant, he surpassed all the fierce beasts and approached the whirlwind.


    Then, as last time, we used the wind system magic to draw away the blade of the wind from the whirlwind, and slowly approached the whirlwind, and then entered the surrounding circle of the whirlwind.


    During this period, Lu Ze''s action was completed in one breath, just a few breaths, which was quite different from the last time.


    After all, now he has the ability to understand the situation, which is totally different from last time.Entering the whirlwind, Lu Ze is still alive and kicking. The whole person is not happy.


    There is no difference between the whirlwind and the last scene. The only difference is that the breeze is a little bigger now than last time, and there are two more runes than last time.


    When Lu Ze saw the magic and rune, he didn''t stop. His body flashed before the magic. He sat on his knees, absorbed the magic instantly, and began to realize.


    Most things are cooked once and twice. Lu Ze is very familiar now.


    Lu Ze wanted to take the magic out and use it again, but thought about it. Up to now, Lu Ze hasn''t found a safe place outside. It''s not like there was a rabbit hole in the first map.


    ¡­¡­ No, there should be a rabbit hole here, too.


    Lu Ze thought of the rabbit that died on the spot when he saw him last time, and decisively wiped out this bold idea in the bud.


    It''s not the way to die No, he never dies!


    So, Lu Ze decided to take the magic power and begin to practice.


    When the time comes, I''ll be lucky to digest the magic power and rune before the green bird comes back. That''s blood earning.


    If luck is not good, the bluebird comes back, he will stare at the bluebird fiercely and die with dignity.


    I just hope that this time, the green bird guy can use the wind blade a little less. Otherwise, it''s too painful. He can''t bear it.


    An hour later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the blue light flowed around his eyes. He secretly looked around, and then looked at the sky, and soon he was relieved.


    Good! This time, no bluebird is looking at him.


    So Lu Ze began to absorb runes.


    Lu Ze didn''t realize the information in the rune, but chose to remember it first and then realize it after going out.


    After all, divinity is too difficult. If he doesn''t open it, Lu Ze feels that it takes a little time to understand it.


    Probably because he''s not talented enough, right?


    Lu Ze is a little sad.


    After more than an hour, Lu Ze opened his eyes again.


    He looked around for the first time, then smiled contentedly.


    This time, the bluebird is a good man who loves freedom!


    It''s great that I haven''t walked back in such a long time!

 Chapter 172

    Without finding the big blue bird, Lu Ze clapped his butt and stood up. Without saying anything, he turned around and ran out of the whirlwind.


    When the big guy hasn''t come back, get out of here!


    Once again, he left the whirlwind in a single movement. Lu Ze spread his legs and ran for more than ten kilometers, then turned around to see the direction of the whirlwind.


    He was very happy in his heart. This harvest is not small, and he is not dead!


    He''s not dead yet!


    Moved to tears. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    moved Lu Ze decides to sing a poem:


    I secretly leave, just as I secretly come, wave my sleeve, take away a little magic power and rune.


    Good poetry, good poetry!


    Culture overflows, the world moves!


    Today, he is just as dazzling as the star of Wenqu.


    Lu Wenqing Ze turns to leave and disappears into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day it was light.


    Hunting space somewhere in the grassland.


    A whirlwind suddenly appeared, cutting the surrounding grass into pieces, and the soil on the ground was also rolled up.


    There was a scream from the black armored leopard. After a short cry, it stopped abruptly.


    Lu zemei watched the ground slowly turn into a wave of black armored leopard.


    Last night that wave really earned blood, his wind system magic are about to catch up with fire system magic.


    Plus the power and magic of quadruple increase now, it''s almost to the point where all three hands need to be grasped and all three hands need to be hard.


    Sure enough, as a socialist successor, is he quite qualified?


    Lu Ze can''t help but put his waist in.


    Now with the improvement of the wind system, the strength of Lu Ze will probably be improved a little.


    Maybe a little deeper than the initial entry?


    It''s not clear how strong Lu Ze is.


    Picking up the light on the ground, Lu Ze was about to leave. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at the grass on one side.


    There was a rustle in the grass, and then a black armored leopard came out slowly.


    Lu Ze saw the black armored leopard come out, slightly Leng Leng.


    Is it alone?


    For the first time, he saw that a black armored leopard was a leopard and did not follow the army.


    Lu Ze felt the fierce eyes of the black armor leopard and felt that things were not simple.


    Look at this bearing, look at the look of holding up your head and chest. Isn''t it a lone King leopard?


    At this time, the black armor leopard crouches slightly, growls in a low voice, stares at Lu Ze fiercely, and a violent breath sweeps out.


    Lu Ze''s pupil slightly shrank, the fire and blue light in his eyes twinkled, the glaze on his body flashed, the fire and breeze twined up, and he immediately turned on all his strength, looking at the black armored leopard warily.


    Shock!


    How can this goods have the aura of being familiar?!


    This is not a serious black leopard.


    As a mature cheetah hunter, Lu Ze naturally knows that a serious cheetah is not so strong.


    Is this a genetic mutation?


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and was alert.


    At this time, the black armor leopard''s body full of gray and black light surged out, and his limbs pushed hard on the ground.


    Boom!!


    A huge pit appeared on the ground where the black leopard had just stood, and its body had turned into a gray black streamer towards Luze.


    Lu Ze''s right hand clenches his fist, which is full of power, wind and fire.


    This clench, as if holding the whole world.


    He raised his right foot and stepped forward. His foot sank into the soil slightly. He twisted his waist and waved his arms, and then he wound his fist around the fire and whirlwind.


    Boom!!


    The blue and red fist blows out and collides with the gray and black streamer.


    The afterwave of power swept through, plowed all the grassland around the square for nearly one kilometer, and it became a mess around.


    "Roar!"


    After being hit by fist power, the gray and black streamer gave out a scream. The black armor leopard that was rushing towards him immediately flew back at the same speed as it came, and shed a lot of blood in the air.


    Lu Ze grinned.


    This black armour leopard appeared a little late. If it was Luze yesterday, it would probably fight with it in five or five directions.


    However, today''s Luze is no longer yesterday''s Luze.


    Now he is strong! The thief is invincible!


    The black armour leopard turned over in the air, fell to the ground on all fours, coughed up a mouthful of blood, the breath was slightly weaker, but it also became more bloodthirsty and fierce.


    Obviously the collision just now made it slightly hurt.


    However, pain seems to have inspired its ferocity.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, bent his knees slightly, and pushed hard.Boom!


    The thunder like explosion resounded through the sky, and the ground on which Lu Ze stood collapsed. His body seemed to be shot at the wounded black armored leopard like a lit rocket.


    When you are ill, you will die!


    As a mature wild player, Lu Ze will not let go of such a good chance to end the game.


    Although this black armored leopard seems to be a little bit unruly, it doesn''t matter. It''s not his opponent anyway.


    Lu Ze''s heart never wavered. He even wanted to laugh.


    This is the first group of light that can communicate with the fierce animals.


    At that time, I will speed up my cultivation again.


    Good leopard and leopard!


    Like it!


    Just when Lu Ze was a little bit beautiful, the originally injured black armour leopard''s breath, which gradually became weak, rose back again.


    Lu Ze:


    What''s the situation?


    He was a little surprised. Didn''t this black leopard get hurt just now?


    Why is it rising again?


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, the black armored leopard obviously did not know.


    He raised his head and roared. Looking at the sound from Lu Ze, he was a little more full of gray and black light, and he also rushed to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Does this silly leopard have his style?


    Don''t counselle, it''s just!


    It''s very similar to him.


    One man and one beast met in the air. Lu Ze''s fist wrapped in wind and fire collided with the claw covered by the light of the black armor leopard.


    Boom!!


    Fire waves, wind blades, and spiritual afterwaves interweave and sweep across in all directions. The grassland, which was originally ploughed, is once again ploughed.


    This time, no grass on the ground, was scraped off a thick layer of soil, the whole ground is slightly sunken down a bit.


    After the collision, Lu Ze was shocked and looked at the black armored leopard, whose breath was grumpy, but whose injury was lighter than before.


    This guy, I''m afraid it''s not on, right??


    How soon is the injury healed?


    And even the strength has improved?


    Is that too much for him?


    Lu Ze thinks that he has enough to open up. Did he not expect that there are also open up in this fierce beast?


    When Lu Ze was shocked, he found that the fragments of black armor that had been shattered by him were slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And its breath began to slowly recover.


    When Lu Ze saw this scene, his eyes flashed. He always felt that it was a familiar scene?


    Don''t panic, let me sink.


    Lu Ze looked at the black armored leopard with gray and black light all over his body, and then thought of something.


    This is a supernatural power, right??


    Lu Ze thought of the grey lizard, which was used as fresh food by two giant snakes yesterday because of its tender and juicy growth.


    He''s seen it!


    At that time, he was still an immature cute new hunter, unable to deal with the red lion on the first map.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the unicorn and the grey lizard. The unicorn had the power of thunder, while the grey lizard seemed to have the power of body restoration.


    now, as like as two peas, the black armor leopard is the same as the grey dragon lizard.

 Chapter 173

    Lu Ze was shocked to see the black armored leopard slowly recovering.


    Lu Ze doesn''t know if it''s the first magical black armor leopard, but it''s the first magical black armor leopard Lu Ze met.


    First time!


    Very memorable!


    But, the black armour leopard clearly has no supernatural power, why can appear the black armour leopard that has supernatural power?


    It''s not scientific!


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of two times when he met the green bird big man who was just born, the scene of the ten thousand animals galloping and rushing in regardless of everything.


    ¡­¡­ Can these fierce beasts really inherit the magic power from the magic power left by those big men?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, his mouth corners raised, and he smiled.


    He felt that if he was lucky enough, there would be another way to gain supernatural power?


    Wonderful!


    At this moment, the black armor leopard''s body injury has recovered seven or eight eight eight, it raised its head to roar at Lu Ze again.


    Although it can''t fight, its supernatural power can restore its physical body, which gives it the power to persist.


    Lu Ze indifferently looked at the roaring black armored leopard, with a little toe on the ground, and once again disappeared in place.


    And black armour leopard sees this, also four limbs a pedal ground, toward Lu Ze to rush over.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    One man and one beast collided in the air, and the powerful afterwave plowed all the grasslands in the vicinity of several kilometers. The soft soil can be planted with vegetables.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ze and the black leopard separated, floating in the air watching each other warily.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s body is covered with deep blood traces, which slowly trickle down on a piece of messy grass.


    His whole body''s spiritual power has been consumed, and his body began to tremble slightly because of his full strength breaking out for too long. Even his spiritual power was empty.


    The whole man seemed to be hollowed out.


    He moved his body a little, and a sharp pain came, which made the corners of his mouth twitch.


    I feel so painful that I want to cry.


    Seldom has he been so badly hurt since he became stronger.


    Because, on this map, he can kill all the fierce animals that can be beaten in a second, and he can kill all the fierce animals that can''t be beaten in a second.


    Simple and clear, no extra options.


    What a rare thing it is to meet an even opponent like this.


    This kind of feeling of being a good talent and a good match makes people blood boil.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is in pain and happy.


    He looked at the black armor leopard in the air not far away. At the moment, the black armor of the black armor leopard was cracked, and the blood was pouring out. The breath became weaker than before, and it was floating in the air.


    Worse than him.


    It still has a dark and gray aura. However, compared with the strong recovery speed at the beginning, it takes a lot of time just to stop bleeding.


    Shentong needs the power of spirit, body and spirit to activate it. At this moment, it is seriously injured and consumed. The use of Shentong is naturally limited.


    One man and one beast stare at each other coldly.


    Make sure you look in the eye. It''s a close enemy.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little ferocious, his whole body twined with fire and breeze, and once again rushed towards the black armored leopard.


    "Roar!"


    The black armour leopard had already had the intention of retreating. After all, the two legged animal was strong and not easy to provoke.


    It seems that good gathering and good scattering are also good?


    However, the two legged animal was completely injured, and once again came across, which was a little intolerable.


    The black armored leopard roared up.


    One man and one beast approached, Lu Ze clenched his right hand, which was weaker than the beginning, with a lot of flames and whirlwinds twining around. His right fist hit the waist of the black armored leopard.


    The black armour leopard turned his head and twisted his waist. His right paw was shining with spirit light. He took a picture of Lu Ze''s head.


    A glimmer of light flashed through the eyes of one man and one beast.


    Plan to pass!


    Lu Ze: Labor and capital can be revived!


    Black armour Leopard: labor can be restored!


    One man and one beast feel that they are invincible.


    In the face of the claw attack on his head, Lu Ze grinned and showed his white teeth.


    He raised his left hand, directly to the right claw of the black leopard.


    There was a crack in the bone. Under the attack of the black armored leopard, the bone of his left hand continued to crack.


    The sharp pain makes Lu Ze''s eyes flash a little ferocious.


    He stretched out his left hand to block the claw attack of the black armor leopard, and at the same time, his right hand went all out to the waist of the black armor leopard.


    The blue and red fist power with the hot fire wave and sharp whirlwind hit the black armored leopard''s waist heavily.


    Once again, the sound of bone fracture was heard, but this time, it came from the black armored leopard.At this time, a black shadow of the whip dashed across the air, bringing up the vibration of the air, and heavily hit Lu Ze''s right hand.


    Lu Ze''s right hand was in sharp pain as soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth. The third sound of bone fracture sounded, and his right hand was powerless.


    The speed of the tail of the black armour leopard slowed down slightly, and then it was heavily drawn on Lu Ze''s chest.


    At the same time, the bodies of Lu Ze and the black armored leopard were blown upside down and landed on the ground again.


    Lu Ze coughs up a mouthful of blood. The whip just now is very powerful. The power effect makes him a little sour.


    Not only did his right hand break, but the powerful tail also hit his chest, and even several ribs were broken, and the internal organs seemed to be split.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s hands are all broken, and his ribs are also broken. His whole body is in great pain.


    However, he stood up again with a breeze all over his body.


    Later, the blue light of his eyes flickered, his body turned into a breeze, and once again he rushed to the black armored leopard which was full of gray and black spiritual light.


    It can''t be restored!


    His fist just now, although it is not light for the black armour leopard, but now that he is desperate, the magic power of the black armour leopard will be squeezed.


    Lu Ze doesn''t want to wait for the black armored leopard to come back to meet him.


    As a mature hunter, Lu Ze can''t make such a mistake!


    Anyway, I am ready to die peacefully.


    It doesn''t matter whether you die or not.


    But, at least before he died, he had to kill the black leopard!


    How can we give up the new magic power just like this?


    The recovering black armored leopard seems to feel Lu Ze''s breath.


    It growled in a low voice, with some panic in the voice. Now its internal organs are broken, its spine is cracked, and it has no power of World War I.


    It struggled to float and flew away.


    Just dodge for a while, wait for it to recover, it is a good leopard!


    Lu Ze sees this, lips corner slightly purses, want to restore again want to run a road, thought too much?


    Lu Ze''s wind system magic is inherited by the big blue bird. Compared with the black armour leopard, its speed is one point faster. Now it is much faster.


    With just a few breaths, Lu Ze catches up with the black armored leopard.


    His body appeared above the black leopard, his eyes were cold, his right leg was burning and whirling, and he stepped on the black leopard''s spine.


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    The right foot breaks the body protecting power that the black armored leopard struggles to release finally, and treads heavily on its spine.


    A thunder like roar sounded, the body of the black armored leopard turned into streamer, and Lu Ze kicked it to the grass from the sky, and made a shallow hole.


    "Roar!"


    Black armour leopard opens a cry, blood gushes out in the big mouth.


    The faint gray and black aura of his body surged up again, obviously intending to struggle again.


    Lu Ze mercilessly fell from the air and stepped heavily on the belly of the black armour leopard. Only the remaining strength rushed into the black armour leopard''s body and tore his internal organs to pieces.


    The black armour leopard opened and coughed up several pools of blood with internal organs and pieces. It made a silent wail and stopped struggling.


    Lu Ze looks at the silent black armour leopard, and his body falls beside him.


    Mom yeah!


    I really totally drained myself.


    This battle is a bit more dangerous than the last one with the one horned lion on the first map. It''s just a little bit less than that. He''s dead.


    Fortunately, his body is much stronger than that of the black armored leopard. He took advantage of the match just now.


    This kind of desperate time is like a phone call. Either you hang up first or I hang up first.


    Lu Ze didn''t want to hang up, so he had to try to make this black armored leopard hang up first.


    He was paralyzed on the ground, hard to turn his head to look at the black armor leopard slowly turning into ash, slowly relieved.


    Then, he grinned, smiling like a 150 Jin child.


    Next, it''s time to harvest!


    Rebirth magic!


    With this kind of magic, even in reality, Lu Ze can go through waves.


    He watched the black armored leopard turn into flying ash, leaving five red light clusters on the ground, two purple light clusters, and a gray glass ball, which were more red than the red light clusters of the fierce animals in danwu.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and he moved his body with difficulty, like a caterpillar, slowly creeping towards the light.


    The injury is too serious, and the whole body is dried. Lu Ze can''t even stand up now, and the wind power can''t be used at all, so he can only rely on peristalsis.


    What a tragedy!


    Lu Ze suddenly felt sad and wanted to cry.


    Soon, Lu Ze wriggled to the edge of the light cluster and struggled to put the light cluster away, which relieved him.


    Fortunately, because of his fight with the black armor leopard, there are still no other fierce animals nearby. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not be picked up by the fierce animals.If that''s the case, it''s funny.


    Lu took a last breath of relief when he picked up the light.


    Great. I can die peacefully.


    In this way, Lu Ze closed his eyes and waited for his heavy injury to take him out of the hunting space.


    Just then, a roar sounded.


    Lu Ze''s body is stiff. He opens his eyes and looks at the three black armored leopards carefully coming to this side.


    After seeing Lu Ze again, their eyes brightened up, and they ran towards Lu Ze happily.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    So, what happened next made men listen to silence and women cry.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was a familiar scene in the dormitory.


    He had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth, and his face was loveless.


    Is this karma?


    Just killed a big black armour leopard man in danwu territory, and was killed by the black armour leopard in danwu territory.


    If he could, he would rather die from the injury!


    This is the most humiliating time to die!


    Even when he was a cute new hunter, he had never been so humiliated.


    For the first time, he died in the mouth of a fierce beast weaker than him, which made Lu Ze lose a little.


    ¡­¡­


    [it is found that the title has forgotten to write (o? ¡À?) O]

 Chapter 174

    The loss lasted for a little while. Lu Ze was determined that he would never encounter such a scene again. He sat cross legged and was ready to digest today''s harvest.


    The black armored leopard, even if it''s just a light group, is also a great harvest for Lu Ze, let alone a new magic.


    Every kind of magic power represents the improvement of combat power. The regeneration magic power is enough to enhance the lasting power of Lu Ze.


    He closed his eyes and looked at the gray glass ball floating in the space of his mind.


    Inside the glass ball is a group of grey unidentified objects which are splitting and converging.


    Its shape is constantly changing between the solid liquid state and the gas state. It is invisible and looks strange.


    Because this is in the dormitory of the military department, Lu Ze does not know whether there is any monitoring or not. For the sake of security, Lu Ze did not take out the glass ball, but directly used it in the mind space.


    The gray glass ball turns into a gray fog and rushes into Luze''s body. The magnificent and strange energy constantly fluctuates in Luze''s body, and Luze''s cells begin to vibrate slowly.


    Later, his cells began to tear slowly, and Lu Ze''s face turned pale instantly. The sharp pain made his whole body sweat out, and even a trace of blood appeared in the sweat!


    This magic!


    Lu Ze is not good!


    This magical experience is really unfriendly. Even if he died so many times, Lu Ze didn''t suffer as much as now.


    It''s a tear at the cellular level, and it''s happening in every corner of the body.


    As if he was surrounded by pain, he could not feel other feelings at all, and even the external information became blurred.


    At this time, the torn cells began to heal slowly, and at the same time, a wisp of information about the regeneration of supernatural power slowly emerged in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lu Ze hurriedly used a purple light group that had just been dropped by the black armor leopard in tongqiaojing, and began to feel the pain.


    Then, the cell circulates between tearing and healing, and destruction and regeneration are interlaced.


    A special vitality was born in Lu Ze''s body, and Lu Ze also understood the secret meaning of regenerative magic.


    Although it''s only a superficial understanding, it''s also valuable for Lu Ze.


    Destruction and life, this kind of magic is too advanced. It''s only a little experience now. It''s also a harvest. What''s more, it''s a regenerative magic?


    After several hours, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    He clenched his fists in both hands, raised his lips and smiled.


    Although what he realized was the regenerative spirit, the continuous tearing and healing of cells made his body more tenacious.


    At the same time, each of his cells contains a trace of special vitality.


    Although this glimmer of vitality is weak, even if he doesn''t use the regeneration spirit, his physical recovery and endurance will be greatly improved.


    If you use regenerative powers


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a gray breath. As long as it wasn''t fatal, he could recover slowly!


    The harvest this time is too big. With the regeneration magic, his life saving ability has greatly increased!


    It''s about to go to the battlefield. This magical power comes in time. He can wave freely on the battlefield.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s smile gradually became irregular.


    It seems that although my script has taken a little detour, it seems that the later results can be achieved?


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s not the same dream of becoming a billionaire girl as Luo Bingqing''s teacher?


    Ah, I''m really sorry to think so.


    Cough It''s early time to practice.


    Lu Ze forcibly stopped his thinking and closed his eyes again.


    Lu Ze looks at the red light group flashing in the space of his brain and falls into deep meditation.


    Thinking about the red light group in tongqijing, he knew that the power contained was so huge that he was not sure whether his body could bear it.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ze decided to absorb the red light.


    So, it''s just in time.


    Without regeneration, Lu Ze would never try.


    But with regenerative powers, you can do a little dangerous practice to verify your bold ideas.


    After all, even if you get hurt, you can recover. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    After making up his mind, the red light disappeared in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Then, a terrifying force flooded into Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu zegang has just absorbed the pain of regenerating magic glass ball. His white face has not recovered completely, and it has turned white again.


    It seems that every cell is burned by the fire. It''s still a wave of burning feeling. Although it''s a little lighter than the feeling of tearing just now, it''s also very painful!


    Lu Ze feels that he has suffered more pain today than the two previous lives combined. He doesn''t know how much.Thief pain! He couldn''t even cry because of the pain. The tears were gone.


    However, the only consolation is that although the pain is not good, the energy can be absorbed slowly.


    This also has something to do with the fact that when I just absorbed the regenerative spirit, my cells kept tearing and healing to become more tenacious.


    Once again, it''s great to get a regeneration spirit today.


    Lu Ze slowly began to absorb the energy of the red light cluster.


    This energy has obviously moistened his body now. Lu Ze can feel that his body is slowly becoming stronger.


    As for the spiritual cultivation, it broke through the fifth level of Xuanwu realm in a few breaths, and then quickly moved towards the sixth level of Xuanwu realm.


    Although it has something to do with the fact that you are already on the edge of breakthrough, you can''t do it fast.


    Three hours later, it was getting brighter, and Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s worthy of being the red light group of tongqiaojing. Although the black armored leopard is only a newcomer to tongqiaojing, the red light group has been used by him for more than three hours.


    Moreover, he thought that as long as he kept using this light group, it would not take a week for him to break through to the sixth floor of Xuanwu realm.


    In this way, my spiritual cultivation began to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Getting up from the bed, Lu Ze stretched his waist, his whole body bones made a sound of crispness, his body stretched out, a little comfortable.


    After going out to wash, ye mu, Ian and Cyril get up and come out, and Lin Ling and the four of them come to the dormitory.


    After having breakfast together, they received the news from the military department, and asked Lu Ze and Lin Ling to go to the military department.


    Others looked at each other, but said nothing.


    After all, they found Lingjin gold mine this time. It''s necessary to report the specific situation together.


    Once again, the young soldiers came to the dormitory and took Lu Ze and Lin Ling to a meeting room of the military department.


    Entering the meeting room, Lu Ze and Lin Ling opened their eyes slightly. They found Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang and another blonde who didn''t know his name, but apparently also the childe also came.


    In addition to a few young men, there are also a few young generals in military uniforms who are not too big.


    Although the young master is also a major general, these major generals are the real leaders in the war, and the young master is invincible and arrogant.


    They are different concepts.


    In addition to these high-level officials, there are many seniors and sisters of the fourth and third year of the Federal University, school level talents of the talent camp, and some officers above the school level.


    Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling come in, Nangong Jing and other young men and other major generals stop talking and turn to look at them.


    And everyone else who was listening to the high-level discussion turned around and looked at the two of them.


    For a while, the meeting room became very quiet. Everyone looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, their eyes twinkling and their expressions were different.


    Especially the black hair and eyes, it seems that there are some young and handsome young people.


    At the beginning, he captured the genius of the blade demons alive, and they only got the intelligence of many powerful people on planet 25.


    Finally, he brought the news of Lingjin from the Lingjin cave of the edge demons.


    I''m afraid that this young genius has a general knowledge of his strength. Besides, he has a lot of military skills.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled and became interested in Lu Ze.


    Lin Kuang and Lois, in particular, are the instructors of the talent camp.


    This kind of genius should be trained directly in the army, rather than growing up in the greenhouse of school.


    Lu Ze is a little embarrassed by the public.


    He knows he''s handsome, but isn''t it good to look at him like this?


    After a moment of silence, a middle-aged major general with a serious expression in the middle said, "Lieutenant Lu Ze, you and Sergeant Lin Ling have found Lingjin gold mine this time. It''s a great credit, but now the war situation is urgent, so you need to tell us in detail about entering the fierce beast''s nest at that time."


    Lu Ze heard the words, nodded, and began to talk about the fierce beast''s nest.


    Of course, I didn''t say about the fact that I and Lin Ling were chased and run by the big black armour beast man for several times.


    After all, this kind of thing is a little embarrassed.


    Everyone listened in silence. After Lu Ze finished speaking, the middle-aged major general frowned slightly: "Lieutenant Lu Ze, commander Lin Ling, can you confirm how much Lingjin has been dug up in the mine?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at each other, and finally Lin Ling said, "there are several newly excavated caves that we have passed. If the distribution of the reserves in the caves is similar to the lowest one, then there should be several tons of Lingjin in the mining base at that time."


    When they heard this, their brows were slightly wrinkled, and there were tons of Lingjin. This reserve was not small.


    You know, even for a genius like Lu Ze, the reward for entering Federal University is only three jin.In addition to the gold that has not been excavated, as long as this piece of gold is taken down, the supply of gold for the next few years will not be worried.


    It''s worth them to invest a lot of troops to fight for this resource with the blade demons.


    What''s more, now they don''t know whether the blade demons have dug out part of the spirit gold and transported it back. If there is any, this part of the spirit gold can''t be given up.


    The resources allocated by each Corps every year are limited. If they fall behind in Lingjin, their supply of psionic warfare armor will be insufficient in the next few years. They will be suppressed in basic armaments and have a great strategic impact.


    They must fight for the spiritual gold that has been dug out!


    Even if the blade demons want to take it back, they have to leave a big enough price!


    Later, the middle-aged major general asked Lu Ze and Lin Ling to sit beside the elder and elder sister of the Federal University, and they continued to discuss.

 Chapter 175

    As early as last night, just received the news, the high-level had let the fleet block the channel of the universe, and the two sides had begun to fight, so far, there has been mutual damage.


    And there is no warship taking off from the blade demon base, at least the tons of Lingjin should still be in the base of the other side, and have not yet been shipped out.


    As long as it''s still in the base of the blade demon clan, then first seal and lock the route, and then consider how to encircle the base to obtain the holy gold in the base.


    At the same time, we need to monitor the Lingjin to prevent the blade demons from secretly digging other Lingjin while the military department is focusing on the blade demons base.


    In addition, we need to inform the Federal Military Department to monitor the planetary strongmen of the blade demons.


    Although the reserve of Lingjin has not reached the point where the star power is needed to fight to death, if there is a star power to enter, it will not be fun.


    This point, presumably, is the same for the blade demons.


    What they want to do now is to transport Lingjin as soon as possible.


    After all, as long as you stay at the base, you will have many dreams at night, and you may make mistakes at any time. Only when you transport it to their general base, it is really safe.


    Most of the high-level discussions are about the tactical feasibility. Lu Ze doesn''t know much about these things, but Lin Ling is interested in listening.


    Lu Ze thought that this was probably the same as when he listened to high math in class before crossing. He felt his head was big.


    Probably, he can''t play tactics, reckless is right.


    During the high-level discussions, they also used holographic projections to contact Major General Barry.


    After all, Major General Barry is in charge of the whole battle of the shire system.


    This kind of war related to the whole battlefield must be in the charge of the chief.


    A few hours later, the senior management made arrangements, and each school officer on the scene led his troops to the designated strategic location.


    Of course, it''s not time to attack yet.


    Now it''s not time to attack the base directly. If we attack directly, the loss will be too great.


    What we need now is an opportunity.


    After making arrangements, the people left the meeting room.


    All the real power officers began to rush to their posts. Next, they were battlefield commanders.


    They were joined by the seniors and sisters of the third and fourth year of the Federal University and the talents of the talent camp.


    They are different from battlefield commanders. As talented and strong men, they are responsible for blocking the talented soldiers on the other side of the blade demon family, even killing the commanders on the opposite side, destroying some important strongholds and so on.


    In contrast, they are more like special forces in the earth age.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at all the officers who are arranged to leave one by one.


    Even GUI Yuping and Wang Wenze have been arranged properly, only two of them have not been arranged.


    So, what''s the point of calling them here?


    Just want to know the specific situation?


    Lu Ze thinks he should be strong, right?


    Why don''t you play with him when you go to fight?


    Too much!


    The people in the conference room are almost gone, even the high-level people are almost gone, only Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang and another blonde are still there.


    Lu Ze is going to ask what they should do next. Nangong Jing stands up with her lazy body leaning on her seat.


    She stretched out a stretch, turned to look at the lonely Lu Ze and Lin Ling, show eyebrows slightly pick up, grin.


    Then, in Lu Ze''s sight, her body suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was cold. Before he could react, he felt a faint fragrance mixed with wine and blood coming into his nose.


    Then, his neck was surrounded by a strong force, and the whole man was pulled down a bit.


    Before returning to his senses, Lu Ze felt that his face was stuck on a piece of cold metal, and his neck felt cold and hard, and some people were knocked.


    At this time, Nangong Jing sounded with a pleasant voice: "Lu Ze, can you? Did you play like this on an entrance test? It''s not bad. It''s worthy of my pride. Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    With Nangong Jing''s clear words, Lu Ze felt that the strength on his neck was increased a little bit, and his hair was also severely rubbed.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Now he had come back to understand what had happened.


    Nangong Jing is standing beside him at the moment, with his right hand around his neck and his neck under his armpit. His left hand is rubbing his hair hard.


    The power of rubbing was so great that he even doubted whether his hair would be rubbed bald by her.


    For Nangong Jing''s excitement, Lu Ze was speechless.


    This female drunkard is wearing smart armor. The hard armor makes his neck ache and his left face ache. After all, the left face is next to his chest armor.Gee, why don''t this guy put on his uniform and play this game again?


    If you change to military uniform, the user experience will be upgraded by hundreds of levels in a flash, OK?


    There is no sense of pleasure at all.


    What''s more, when did you become the student proud of being a drunkard??


    On the way here, this guy beat people up, but he didn''t show any mercy!


    Well, although I accidentally burned the room in her spaceship.


    , however, the strong desire to make life let Lu Ze make complaints about his heart. He reluctantly opened his mouth and said, "teacher Nangong, you probably want to twist the neck of your student who is proud of you?"


    What is the strength of this female drunkard? Although it''s just a little excited, it''s really unbearable for ordinary people.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing said, "come on, I don''t know how thick your skin is."


    When she was on the spaceship at the beginning, she beat her heart out. Naturally, she knew how strong Lu Ze was.


    In addition, when she first came here, she heard the news that her student had the ability to understand the situation, which made her want to try the thickness of this guy again.


    She''s Nangong Jing. She controls herself well.


    Now, she finds that this guy''s body has become so much stronger, which makes her surprised and happy.


    After school, she can let go a little bit and train the boy.


    However, even if it is in the outbreak of strength, Lu Ze''s strength has been improved much faster than she was.


    It''s so fast. She was shocked.


    This also makes her look forward to the future of Luze.


    This boy, we must teach well!


    In the future, maybe we can support the human race!


    At this time, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang and Lois also came.


    Nangong Jing looses Lu Ze''s neck, points to Lin Kuang and Lois with a smile, and starts to introduce: "these two are Lin Kuang and Lois, the instructors of the talent camp and the childe."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s introduction, Lu Ze turned to Lin Kuang and Lois.


    Lin Kuang has black hair and black eyes. He looks handsome. His eyebrows are similar to Lin Ling''s.


    At the moment, his eyes at Lu Ze seem to be looking at the prey, which makes Lu Ze feel empty.


    This guy is not a man who likes to be tough, right?


    Lu Ze always thinks it''s not good.


    Lois is a beautiful woman with a gentle smile on her face.


    Different from the black heart''s smile of Lu Li, this woman''s smile is like sunshine, which makes people feel close to each other.


    Although he heard of Lois for the first time, since he was a young man, he was also a powerful genius.


    He hurriedly made a salute to the two: "Hello, Mr. Lin, Hello, Mr. Lois."


    And Lin Ling on one side also made a military salute to the two: "good instructor Lin, good instructor Lois."


    After staring at Lu Ze for a while, Lin Kuang turned his head and looked at Lin Ling, who was serious with a small face. His eyes were complicated.


    My sister is good at everything, but she is stubborn. It''s the same whether it''s about her mother or choosing school.


    Now as long as you think about the talent you have cultivated for Nangong for two months, although it''s your sister, there is still some liver pain.


    With a silent sigh, Lin Kuang stopped looking at Lin Ling, turned to Lu Ze and grinned, "young man, I look after you. Do you want to mix with me?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looks at Lin Kuang with a dazed face. Is it really that the instructors of the talent camp are soliciting talents?


    Are you sure it''s not the boss of the black astringent society who is recruiting the younger brother?


    I always feel that Lin Kuang''s smile is a bit wild and murderous, but also a bit of social atmosphere, some of the rhythm can''t be aroused.


    This is totally different from Luo Bing, who has always been elegant and cold.


    Two male childs, as if two extremes.


    Lu Ze hasn''t figured out how to answer Lin Kuang''s invitation. Nangong Jing on one side is furious.


    She showed her eyebrows a little, stared at Lin Kuang and waved her fist: "Lin Kuang, didn''t you hear that just now? Lu Ze is my proud student. Do you want to rob students with me? Believe it or not, I''ll blow your head off? "


    Lu Ze hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Now he finally knew why the drunk woman would suddenly say that she was her proud student.


    Is this the rhythm of the beast leaving its mark on its territory??


    No wonder autumn moon and gauze call this guy''s mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. Is this really a bit like this?


    Is your brain full of muscles?


    When Lin Kuang heard the words, he grinned and flashed a blood light in his eyes: "I don''t believe it."


    Although it is not Nangong Jing''s opponent, there is not much difference between the two.


    And fight or something. I like it best!


    When the atmosphere between the two became more dignified and vigorous, Lois, who had been quietly smiling, said, "well, about Lieutenant Luze, when this time is over, Lin Kuang, let''s go to the front line first. There are no less powerful people on the opposite side than here. Be careful."Luo Bingqing also lightly said, "it''s important. I''ll go."


    Later, he looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, turned his head to Nangong Jing and said, "come to Nangong for the arrangement of new life."


    Nangong Jing and Lin Kuang smell the words, which takes back their momentum.


    Now, it''s really business.


    As soon as they arrived on this planet, they had already gone to each other''s base to see how many talents each other had.


    In other words, they''ve actually fought one.


    With their strength, if the talent is not enough, they can go directly to the base to rob Lingjin and leave in a swagger.


    But now we have to arrange the battle plan. It is obvious that the strong side of the other side is not weak.


    Enough to block the four of them as CHILDES.


    Nangong nodded quietly, "I''ll go there as soon as I''ve arranged."


    After that, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang and Lois left the conference room, and Nangong Jing took Lu Ze and Lin Ling back to the dormitory.

 Chapter 176

    In the dormitory, ye Mu and others are waiting for the news.


    After seeing Nangong Jing coming in with Lu Ze and Lin Ling, he immediately stood up.


    "Hello, Nangong teacher!"


    Nangong Jing looks at the polite people and nods with satisfaction. These students are much better than Lu Ze.


    It''s not as skinny as Luze.


    She said with a smile, "do you know about the discovery of Lingjin gold on this planet?"


    The crowd nodded, "I already know."


    "Now the battlefield here will be more dangerous. After all, there are many strong people in danwujing and tongqijing who are no longer the places for freshmen to take entrance tests. Even now, there are only your senior and senior students on this planet, even the junior students have not come."


    Nangong Jing said here, paused and continued, "but this is the planet you are testing. In order to ensure the next test, I will give you three options."


    "First, you go to planet 26 and finish the entrance test with the freshmen there. In this way, your credits and test scores will be distributed according to the task."


    "Second, stay on this planet and do logistics work in various field bases. In this way, your credits and test scores will double on the original basis. After all, the risk is greater than the original."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Jing looked at the people who were in deep thought, some seriously continued to say: "the third choice is that you enter the battlefield of each war zone, but The battlefield is merciless. No one can guarantee what will happen. I don''t recommend you to choose this option, but you still put it out. How to choose in the end, you decide. "


    When ye Mu and others heard this, they looked at each other. After a moment of silence, xuanyuqi asked, "Nangong teacher, those geniuses in the talent camp who are the same generation as us, have they ever been in this kind of battlefield?"


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly Leng Leng, did not expect xuanyuqi will ask this question, she saw people slightly twinkle eyes, smiled and nodded: "although and now this situation is not the same, but a certain scale of war, they have experienced."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Jing looked at Lin Ling, who had been very calm, and said with a smile, "Lin Ling also experienced a certain scale of war in the last few months."


    In addition to Lu Ze, others were surprised to see Lin Ling. They obviously didn''t expect that Lin Ling had participated in such a war.


    And Lu Ze has heard Lin Ling say it a long time ago.


    In the battlefield, Xuanwu realm is really nothing. Danwu realm is everywhere. Even in large-scale wars, there are the strong in the general knowledge realm.


    The battlefield is a meat grinder. All the strong people connected with Qiaojing may fall, let alone Lingwu and Xuanwu?


    Lin Ling can survive. It''s a nine dead life.


    That''s why her promotion is so great.


    Therefore, the eyes of Ye Mu and others who had hesitated slowly became firm.


    Xuanyuqi first said, "Nangong teacher, I will choose the third one."


    "I''ll take the third, too."


    "Me too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As early as in the military exercise, they were abused by the genius of the talent camp, and they were all a little upset.


    Now, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are constantly widening the gap with them, making them more full of urgency.


    They are also geniuses. No one is willing to give up.


    Sometimes, self-esteem is more important than life.


    Since others can do it, they don''t think they will be worse!


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other and are surprised to see that everyone has chosen the third option.


    Lu Ze is confident in his own strength, while Lin Ling has already experienced it. Unexpectedly, these new battlefield players have such courage.


    Even Ian and Jessica, who are shy and introverted, have firm faces at the moment.


    When Nangong saw this, her eyes flickered, her expression slowly became serious, and her domineering and majestic momentum slowly pressed on the people.


    For Lu Ze, this kind of pressure is like a breeze on his face. For Lin Ling, this kind of pressure is about the same as the pressure on the battlefield.


    But for ye Mu and others, they felt this kind of pressure for the first time.


    Although as geniuses, they also have great confidence in their combat power in adversity.


    But like now, I am like a dead leaf in the storm. I can''t help myself completely. I can''t bear the feeling that my destiny is hard to control.


    Leaf curtain and other people''s faces become pale, and their bodies are even a little shaky.


    But their eyes are firm, they are biting their teeth to keep their consciousness, and they don''t let their mood shrink.


    If we retreat at this time, we will not have to go to the battlefield.


    Nangong''s calm momentum lasted for several minutes before it slowly gathered up.She squinted. "Not bad, I agree."


    This kind of pressure will only appear in the battlefield where the people with a good understanding of the situation are strong.


    Like their strength, they are generally far away from this level of battlefield.


    Nangong''s calm momentum was put down, and everyone was sweating all over. Their bodies were slightly shaking, but their eyes were dazzling.


    They breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    This is a baptism of their mood.


    A real strong man is not a man of great talent.


    In their own destiny can not be dominated, if there is no determined to resist the heart, then it is just a common mortal.


    Maybe you can make a good future with your talent, but you can''t be a real strong one.


    Nangong Jing saw everyone''s smile and laughed.


    Their performance satisfied her.


    As a teacher, she is happy for these students.


    Later, she turned to look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling and smiled: "I won''t ask you two. Then, Lu Ze, you will be responsible for their safety."


    Although their performance is good, but as a teacher, how can we really rest assured that they will enter the battlefield like this?


    Everything should be done slowly, so Lu Ze has become the best bodyguard.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong Jing with a smile.


    He''s all ready to get ready to get in touch with the generalist, so you tell me this?


    Even Lin Ling and others are confused. Originally, Lin Ling planned to take ye Mu and others to do something well on the battlefield.


    As a result, Nangong teacher even left Lu Ze here?


    What about those blade demons then?


    They are pitiful!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. He looks at Nangong Jing pitifully and says, "Nangong teacher, do you really stop thinking about it seriously?"


    He is strong now!


    He can go to get in touch with the big man!


    What kind of trouble do you want to get into the Xuanwu area??


    Did he use to be cute?


    Nangong Jing grinned and waved her fist: "want to oppose? Do you want to talk to my fist? "


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong''s small fist and said: "I also think Nangong''s arrangement is very good! Nangong teacher is just the embodiment of beauty and wisdom. He has both wisdom and courage. He is unparalleled in the world! "


    Lin Ling and others: "..."


    They looked at Lu Ze, who was praising Nangong Jing seriously, with speechless faces, and looked down upon him.


    Is this guy''s moral integrity lost?


    Hold on a little longer!


    In this way, they can see more comfortable scenes.


    Tut, what a pity!


    Nangong Jing is flattered by Lu Ze''s outspoken words. She stretches out her finger and scratches her cheek.


    It was the first time that she had ever met someone who boasted directly and without brains like Lu Ze, which made her blush.


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "the Terran hasn''t reached the time when you, a freshman, are shouldering the other''s strongmen in the battlefield. You look like this, let your seniors and sisters, where are the faces of the veterans?"


    Said, she patted Lu Ze''s shoulder: "our human race is not weak to this extent. If the situation is really critical at that time, you can decide on your own."


    When Lu Ze heard this, he saw a little wave in his heart. Is this to protect him?


    He hasn''t considered this level yet. These predecessors are really great ones.


    Now that Nangong Jing has said that, he will find a way to protect the people''s soldiers.


    You can''t do nothing but fish, can you?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze nodded: "I see."


    Nangong Jing saw this and smiled: "well, I''ll go first. Then your arrangement department will issue an order. The situation should be relatively stable these days. After all, the other party also needs time to arrange. It may not be so comfortable in a few days. You can think of some ways to do some promotion these days."


    Lu Ze and others nodded to express their understanding.


    After all, the military department is going to set up a battlefield base. They don''t know anything. They don''t need several of them to go there. It''s better to let them practice this time.


    Looking at Nangong Jing''s back, everyone fell into silence.


    In the hall, the atmosphere is a little depressed. We will soon see the real war, not only Ye Mu and others, but also Lu Ze.


    Maybe Lin Ling''s mood is a little stable. After all, she has experienced many battles in this period.


    Lin Ling looked at the crowd and saw Lu Ze, who was a little nervous. His eyes turned slightly. "Oh, our genius Lu Ze is nervous?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and draws the corner of his mouth.Lin Ling, how can he be attacked?


    Does this guy seem to be expanding again recently?


    He smiled and said, "is it always nervous for the first time? After all, I''m a second lieutenant now. I have to take the lead. "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Ye Mu et al


    The tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant, leaving only silence.


    Ye Mu and others take a look at Lin Ling with some bitterness. Why can''t they think of attacking this guy?


    Isn''t that what I''m looking for?


    And this wave, they are affected more than Lin Ling, after all, their ranks are lower than both.


    It''s cruel. They''re innocent, OK?


    Lin Ling sipped his lips slightly, and his lips twitched. He silently shifted the topic: "we are going to the battlefield soon. Next, I will tell you some useful tips, which can better survive in the battlefield."


    Lin Ling has been on the battlefield for two months, and Lin Kuang has taken it with her. Naturally, she has learned a lot. Now, she wants to teach these things to these novices.


    Later, she began to talk about some small skills, and Lu Ze and others listened carefully.


    Although Lu Ze''s strength is very strong, there is no harm in learning more about some things.


    Ye Mu and others are very grateful to Lin Ling. These tips are the most useful for them.


    ¡­¡­


    [don''t throw the rest of the monthly pass, wrap it in egg liquid, stick on the bread bran, fry it in the pot until it''s golden, crispy and oil controlled. The old and the children like it, and the author is so greedy that he can cry and provoke ~ (* / Omega *)]

 Chapter 177

    More than half an hour later, Lin Ling''s explanation was finished, and the crowd became silent and began to absorb what Lin Ling had just said.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Later, Lu Ze said, "let''s cultivate ourselves before the notice of the military department comes down."


    People nodded, now can improve a little is a little.


    It''s nice to have a few extra rubs.


    Everyone went back to their room and began to practice.


    Lu Ze sat on the bed with knees crossed, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Last night, there were four red light groups of the black leopard in tongqiaojing. Lu Ze''s mental power was slightly swept, and one red light group disappeared in Lu Ze''s mind space.


    Suddenly, the surging power surged through Lu Ze''s body, his brow slightly wrinkled, his face a little white, but his whole body did not move, quietly began to absorb energy and practice.


    There is no time for cultivation. Lu Ze doesn''t know what others think.


    If the time of refreshing is really no time, but the time of painful and sour like now is just like a year.


    But there is no way.


    After all, in order to be strong, there is always a price to pay.


    Tut, why his golden fingers are not upgraded with one click? That''s so good.


    Three hours later, after a red light group was absorbed, Lu Ze breathed a little, slowed down his cramped body, and practiced again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, the sky outside the window was completely covered by darkness.


    The strong wind outside the base is raging. The yellow color can be seen in the light of the base.


    Lu Ze silently looks at the sand in the distance. The wind outside today is more noisy than before.


    I don''t know if there is a fight now?


    Lu Ze is curious about the current situation of the front line.


    Now, with the necessary Guard soldiers and a part of the logistics soldiers in the base, everyone else has gone to the battlefield.


    Lu Ze looked at the communication device of the military department, but hasn''t informed him yet.


    Obviously, the form of the battlefield now should be considered the calm before the storm.


    Stretched a stretch, Lu Ze ate a little bit of the food Alice gave him, thinking about whether to send a message to Lu Li and Alice.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze still hasn''t sent it. Don''t say anything about the battlefield.


    What Lu didn''t know, however, was that since the time of the earth, there has been a profession called war correspondent.


    It''s different from the war journalists in the earth era calling for peace in order to tell the truth and cruelty of war to the world.


    The war reporters of the StarCraft era are for those who enjoy peace at this moment to remember that the peace now comes from the blood of border soldiers.


    Always be alert when you are in safety.


    Only in this way, a new generation of talented young people can continue to work hard, talent will continue to emerge.


    People will continue to grow stronger.


    The war correspondents of the star age were originally a kind of occupation of the military department, and they also had military ranks.


    When necessary, they even roll up their sleeves to meet the enemy.


    However, Lu Ze and their original planet 25 are not on the front line of the battlefield, so he doesn''t know that there are field journalists who are preparing for a big fight.


    And the news about the war on planet 25 has already been delivered.


    For those who don''t care about war, they will not understand, but there are always people who care about it.


    At the moment, on jianglanxing, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Lu Li, Alice and Merlin have had dinner and are sitting on the sofa watching the news on the light curtain.


    The crowd fell into silence.


    A moment later, Lu Wenmei said with some concern, "planet 25 of the shire system is the one for Azer''s entrance test?"


    Fu Shuya''s face is pale and full of worries. This is a real war


    Really, it''s a war that can kill people.


    As a mother of a child, how can she not worry?


    Lu Li and Alice looked at each other, their eyes twinkling, and their eyebrows were worried.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, they both had points in their hearts.


    Some things must be contested.


    However, in this case, the two really have no idea about fighting. They take out their mobile phones and look at the group.


    Looking at the blank group news and his personal letters, Lu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and bit his teeth.


    Lu Ze of fish lips, such an important thing, even didn''t tell her any news??


    When he comes back, he must be cleaned up!


    And Alice frowned slightly, looking at the blank news.


    Senior, didn''t you tell her?Don''t know if he''s safe?


    Merlin frowned and looked at the introduction on the light curtain, his eyes twinkling.


    Lu Ze''s talent, he knows.


    The magic that can produce high-level energy has laid the most solid foundation for Lu Li and Alice.


    In addition, he is very optimistic about the genius of wind, fire and power.


    Most of all, the energy he generated can make Alice''s source fire slowly awaken.


    It saved Alice''s life.


    If something happens to this guy, he will regret it for life.


    But battlefields are a must for every genius.


    Even Lu Ze has no possibility to escape.


    Rather, it is because of Lu Ze''s outstanding talent that he should experience everything on the battlefield.


    Only in this way can he really grow up in the future.


    To be honest, if there is a battlefield on the 25th planet, and Lu Ze chooses to avoid it, his evaluation of Lu Ze will be greatly reduced.


    However, with his understanding of Luze, it is impossible for him to avoid.


    Merlin glanced at Alice, who was worried, and her mouth twitched.


    Some liver pains.


    Tut, this stinky boy!


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Nangong Jing. Nangong Jing took good care of Lu Ze. He could not risk his life.


    Put down the mobile phone, Merlin rubbed his forehead, this is a violation of military regulations, right?


    Although he is no longer bound by the military department as a star power, he has also been young, and has come step by step from the military department and the battlefield.


    However, for the sake of Alice and the possibility of Lutzer''s future, he made an exception.


    Thinking of this, Merlin was stiff and smacked.


    Bah!


    Who''s doing it for Lu Zena!


    Of course, just for the safety of his lovely daughter Alice!


    At this time, in a desert hundreds of kilometers away from the base of the edge demon, simple alloy trenches slowly stood up under the effect of various instruments, forming a battlefield base.


    The battlefield base is not big, only a few kilometers around, as a temporary gathering point, supply point and shelter for the army led by each school official.


    Every tens of kilometers, there will be such a battlefield base slowly rising.


    In a battlefield base under construction, Nangong Jing suddenly takes out her mobile phone with a slight eyebrow.


    After seeing the news, she twitched at the corner of her mouth, and then sent a strange message back.


    On one side, Lin Kuang, Luo Bingqing and Lois looked curiously at Nangong Jing''s strange face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jing shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s news from an elder."


    Although they were a little strange, they didn''t ask.


    Nangong Jing thinks back to the news of Merlin and asks her to take more care of Lu Ze?


    She has enough care


    How about letting a powerful person with a good understanding of the territory mix with the strongest army with only danwu territory?


    Put that guy Lu Ze in the army of Lingwu?? After


    Tucao, Nangong Jing was puzzled. I didn''t expect that Merlin would make complaints about Lu Ze.


    It seems that I really taught him for a while, and I have feelings.


    However, Merlin of Lanjiang star looks at the news sent by Nangong Jing, and suddenly becomes confused.


    Lu ze that kid, unexpectedly already had the strength of the general situation??


    It''s only a few days to go to the battlefield??


    What kind of cultivation is this??


    Did Merlin think he had practiced fake martial arts before?


    On the other side, Alice saw her father''s face, and she blinked doubtfully: "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    The corner of Merlin''s mouth twitched, and finally pulled the corner of his mouth, showing an embarrassed smile: "you don''t have to worry too much. Lu Zena''s strength is very strong now, and he is already the combat power of the general situation. There is no problem in protecting his life on the battlefield."


    Alice and Lu Li on one side were relieved when they heard the words.


    They still believe what Merlin said.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya on one side also relaxed.


    As a strong star, he also taught Lutzer, and Merlin would not tease them with this.


    Later, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya opened their eyes, and some of them couldn''t believe it: "aze, that boy, has the combat power to understand the situation?"


    Although their strength is low, the people are still open to martial arts, and they naturally understand the realm.


    Tongqiaojing, is this a strong warrior?I didn''t expect that my children had such a strong strength when they were just in their first year.


    Fu Shuya patted Lu Wen''s shoulder with a smile: "do you hear me? Do you hear me?? My darling smashes so badly! "


    I can''t. I have to cross my waist. I''m good at smashing thieves and cattle!


    She is going to brag with some of her little sisters tomorrow.


    Lu Wen was hurt by Fu Shuya''s patted palm. He could make complaints about embarrassment.


    Isn''t your son my son?


    What show are you going to show me?


    Of course, Lu Wen dare not say it.


    While Merlin looked at Lu Li and Alice, who were not surprised at all. "How come you two are not surprised at all?"


    Lu Li and Alice smell the words, and their faces are stiff. Then Lu Li smiles and says, "brother, he told us a few days ago."


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya: "..."


    Damn it! Even to Lu Li and Alice, neither of them is right?!


    Is that how children grow up


    Their hearts were lost.


    On one side, Merlin was speechless.


    What he cares about is not that Lu Ze didn''t say his own strength to him, but that Lu Ze, the bad boy, dare to contact Alice secretly?


    Tut, did you play too light before?


    ¡­¡­


    [the monthly ticket is not merciless, but turns into spring mud to protect the book ~ ~ o (((* ^ del ^ *)) O]

 Chapter 178

    At the moment, Lu Ze doesn''t know that he has been missed by his family.


    He looked out of the window for a while, stretched out, and sat on his knees again.


    This time, he entered the hunting space.


    Lu Ze is a little stronger than when he entered the hunting space yesterday.


    Lu Ze feels that his thief is expanding now.


    Maybe we can think about sneaking into a fight with the psychic generalist?


    If he has played, he should be able to collect another magic glass ball, so that he can improve his fighting power before the start of the war.


    Touching his chin, Lu Ze pondered for a moment. He thought this idea was feasible.


    First, try to find a slightly smaller animal in tongqiaojing. Generally, the animal is smaller and its strength is slightly smaller.


    Of course, it''s not absolute, such as the rabbit.


    Lu Ze thought of the lovely rabbit that glared at him that day. Although it was not a big rabbit, it was a thief!


    In most cases, however, such rules are useful.


    Luze felt that his luck should be good, not to find the exception directly.


    So, Lu Ze began to find a direction at will and set foot on the road of hunting.


    Lu Ze solved all the ferocious beasts he met along the way in danwu. Although they were not as good as the red light group in tongqiaojing, the effect was great for him now.


    A few hours later, Lu Ze''s mental power swept over and suddenly felt a strong breath in front of him.


    Originally, the breath was stable, but after being swept by Lu Ze''s spirit, it fluctuated slightly, but it didn''t break out.


    After all, at that time, Lu Ze was just a budding newcomer to this map. He used his mental power without any scruples and was educated by the big guy.


    So, now Lu Ze uses mental power every time as carefully as possible, never to annoy the big guy.


    Lu Ze slightly felt the steady breath, and felt that he might be able to go to have a look.


    So he walked slowly to the front left with his breath held.


    Several meters tall grass sways in the wind, Lu Ze steps on the soft soil, pushes the grass away, and slowly approaches the breath.


    Then he saw a huge black tiger crouching on the grass hundreds of meters ahead.


    Its fur is like soft black silk, shining in the sun with subtle light, and its huge body is still six or seven meters high even if it crawls on the ground.


    At the moment, the black giant tiger''s body is slightly undulating, obviously taking a nap.


    Lu Ze astringed his breath, looked at the black giant tiger, narrowed his eyes, stood up about ten meters high, and the black tiger was in the general aperture?


    And now the feeling of breath is acceptable?


    How about a wave?


    This guy is sleeping. Why don''t you sneak in a cruel one?


    However, Lu Ze soon gave up the idea. After all, his current breath of convergence is close to his own control over his own strength, and his convergence is not complete enough. He still wants to sneak attack too much.


    Unless you learn the martial arts or get the magic power.


    Now


    Lu Ze sipped his lips, one word, dry!


    His physical strength, mental strength, spiritual strength, all the magic powers broke out at the first time. The power of terror swept the air around and the grass fell.


    Close to Luze, it was even torn to pieces by its overflowing power.


    At this moment, Lu Ze thought he was a thief!


    "Roar?"


    It seems that I feel the breath of Lu Ze. The black giant tiger, who was sleeping, roars a little doubtfully and slowly wakes up.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, wind and fire were twining on his right fist. As soon as his right foot stepped on the ground, he stepped the ground out of a huge pit. His body disappeared in place and appeared over the black tiger''s body in an instant.


    "Die for me!"


    The green and red fist is surging to the black tiger''s spine.


    At this time, the black tiger was still shaking its head. It didn''t seem to wake up.


    Lu Ze''s eyes narrowed, looking at his fist approaching the black tiger''s spine, his mouth slightly raised, showing a confident smile.


    Although I don''t know why the black tiger seems to be a bit foolish, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Now he is better!


    He is very confident that if his fist goes down, the spine of the black tiger will break, and the combat power will be greatly reduced, or even completely lost!


    I can only blame this black tiger for not being careful!


    Lu Ze even thought it was boring. The hunt was too simple. It was not as good as the black armored leopard that passed through the territory yesterday.


    In a short moment, Lu Ze''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, and his fist with the power of terror had been pounded heavily on the spine of the black tiger.


    Boom!!


    Fire and whirlwind, spiritual and physical strength, all of which were released from Lu Ze''s fist, turned into ferocious beasts and rushed to the black tiger.Even, the afterwave of fist power tore all the green grass hundreds of meters around into pieces, turning them into green debris, flying in the air.


    The thunder like roar spread for tens of kilometers. The fierce animals in danwu territory fled in a hurry. A black thundering horse nearby looked lazily here, and once again lowered his head to eat grass.


    After the big bang, the brilliant flame and sharp whirlwind surged and dyed the area where one person and one tiger were in red and blue.


    After a while, the light dissipated and the aftereffect stopped.


    Then, there is no then.


    Lu Ze''s fist is sticking to the spine of the black tiger, and its back doesn''t even lose a hair. The black fur is still as gorgeous as silk.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Lu Ze''s confident smile froze on his face


    After a while, his face slowly changed from normal to white, then white to cyan, and a little twisted.


    He looked at his fist in silence, and then at the black tiger without any damage. His mouth twitched.


    The hands hurt.


    It''s not so good. My hand seems to be broken


    Damn it!


    What kind of body is this tiger??


    Is it so horrible??


    How can he play with his whole body??


    At this time, the black tiger awakened by Lu Ze reacts. His eyes suddenly become fierce, and a plume of black smoke emerges from his body, which is very fierce.


    He opened his mouth and growled at Lu Ze, "Ow!"


    His voice is like a sullen thunder, low but extremely heavy, which makes Lu Ze''s whole body blood boil.


    Later, before Lu Ze could react, a huge claw rushed to the sky and fell, covering him from the sky.


    After a sharp pain all over his body, Lu Ze''s sight turned black and opened his eyes again. It was already in the dormitory.


    Lu Ze''s whole body trembled slightly, and his bones were all crushed to powder by a slap.


    Fortunately, I had the experience of tearing cells a few days ago. Now I feel OK.


    Although the pain, but the pain inside seems to be so little cool?


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze was cold all over.


    Well, it''s impossible to be happy!


    He won''t wake up to any strange hobby!


    At the same time, he once again thought of the black tiger whose shoulder was no more than ten meters high, and suddenly the whole person was not good.


    It''s just a casual encounter with a general understanding. It''s such a strong man??


    It''s definitely better than the bluebird!


    Lu Ze feels aggrieved.


    When the guy fell asleep, his breath was not so terrible as when he woke up!


    With its body shape, Lu Ze thought he could try it a little, but he didn''t expect it to be so horrible.


    He rubbed his forehead. It seems that it will take a long time for him to really hate those big men.


    After all, tongqiaojing is in the cultivation of the human race, but there are 810 qiaoxue, all of which can be regarded as Dantian after being opened. The gap is too big.


    Now he is far away.


    Though a little lost, Lu Ze soon recovered.


    He sat cross knee again, and the red light in his mind slowly disappeared.


    Practice!


    One day, I will come back!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the morning, Lu Ze slowly woke up from his practice.


    He breathed and stood up.


    In two days of cultivation, except for the fire magic, the wind magic and the power magic, there is no progress at all. The spiritual cultivation has made some progress, but after all, his spiritual cultivation is not high, and his combat power has not been greatly improved.


    These two days, his strength has not been greatly improved.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze stretched out and smacked his lips.


    It seems that I have fallen into a bottleneck period. Next, I can only use the red light cluster to accumulate slowly.


    Or if you are lucky enough to meet the fierce beast in the danwu realm who is born again or devoured the supernatural power, then you can get the supernatural power fragments.


    Only in this way can we improve faster.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s communicator rang.


    When he took out the communicator, his eyes lit up and his mouth went crazy.


    Finally!


    He has been waiting for two days!


    The high-level arrangement is finally coming down. They will go to the battlefield with the logistics forces.


    This means that they will really join the war!


    All the flowers are gone!


    With some nervousness and excitement, Lu Ze walked out of the room and began to wash.


    Just as Lu Ze was washing, he heard the strong opening of the door from other rooms.Then, ye mu, Cyril rushed to the bathroom door, followed by Ian.


    Their eyes twinkled and their faces were a little white. They looked nervous.


    Obviously, they have also received orders.


    Compared with Lu Ze, their strength is a little bit worse. In addition, Lu Ze is used to it Bah! There is absolutely no habit of death!


    All in all, they will naturally be more nervous.


    The voice of the leaf curtain trembled slightly, and confirmed to Lu Ze, "ah Ze, is the order coming?"


    After washing, Lu Ze walked out of the bathroom and said with a smile, "have you received the news, too? Go and wash up quickly. It''s about to leave. "


    Then, there was another noise in the bathroom.


    Soon, ye Mu and others finished washing, and Lin Ling and others came.


    Led by the young soldiers, they came to the square of the military department.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of huge troop carriers in the square, each of which is full of soldiers.


    The young soldier took Lu Ze and others to a troop transport vehicle, and then he saluted Lu Ze: "Lieutenant Lu Ze, what you are going to is battlefield base 12. On the eastern front of the blade demon base, these soldiers are going to the eastern front together. You and your team need to make this vehicle to battlefield base 12."


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded, smiled: "OK."


    "Well, I wish you a prosperous future!"

 Chapter 179

    With the blessing of the young soldiers, Lu Ze and others boarded the troop car and found that there were already hundreds of dignified soldiers in the car.


    Seeing Lu Ze and others coming up, the soldiers in the car looked curiously.


    Under the gaze of the public, Lu Ze and others found a seat.


    the large space of the large troop carrier is large, even if it sits on hundreds of people, it is still not as crowded as sardine canned, at least the experience of riding a car is good.


    Lu Ze sat in the position and expressed his satisfaction.


    At this time, the troop convoy began to start, left the square of the military department, went on the street, turned around and drove towards the gate.


    On the street, the adventurers and resource businessmen who came to seek gold were shocked to see the vast troop convoy.


    "Hold the grass! Another wave! What is this? Are you really going to attack the base of the blade demons? "


    "Did you drive a wave of soldiers out the door two days ago? It seems that the war is about to begin. "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation in three years!"


    "Not so good What should I do? Shall we go? "


    "Walk around. It seems that there is a strong blockade outside. It is said that the inspection was very strict when I left."


    "If we don''t leave, let''s stay and see what''s going on. Maybe we can get rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd of onlookers in the base talked one after another.


    Some people, looking at such a big move of the military department, are full of worries. They start to contact their own company or team and plan to leave here.


    And some of the more daring people, their eyes flashing, intend to see the situation far away.


    As long as they don''t hinder the operation of the military department, they won''t do more.


    Maybe we can accept the army''s employment and make a fortune?


    The troop carrier left the base and drove slowly to the East.


    The base of the edge demon and the base of the human are basically on both sides of planet 25.


    Most of the time, even if there is little friction, it will not be enough to create a new force.


    But now it''s different.


    The existence of Lingjin is enough for both sides to put up their restraint and release the hostility that has been suppressed in their hearts.


    The troop carrier is suspended in the air and drives towards the battlefield base in the sand.


    Lu Ze sat in the car and looked out of the window at the unchanging scenery. His eyes were full of yellow sand. At the most, he could add some flying yellow sand. After a little look, he felt a little boring.


    So he looked around curiously at the soldiers in the car.


    The expression on the soldiers'' faces is also quite different. Some soldiers are calm and calm, as if they are ready for the next war.


    Some soldiers were pale, sweat oozed from their forehead, and sweat slid down their cheeks. They didn''t even wipe them nervously.


    Lu Ze looked at the trembling hands of a small round faced young soldier in the seat beside him. His mouth twitched. These white faced guys are not recruits, are they?


    I met this kind of thing when I was a new recruit. I don''t know if it''s unlucky or very unlucky.


    The death rate of recruits on the battlefield is often the highest.


    As long as the first war survives, transformation will be completed.


    But now this first war is probably hell for them, isn''t it?


    At this time, those calm veterans began to spontaneously pull the recruits around and began to communicate, talking about the survival tips of the battlefield.


    Just a few days ago, Lin Ling''s class had taught them.


    However, what these veterans said is more effective than what Lin Ling said.


    After all, Lin Ling''s time in the battlefield is only two months. Obviously, these veterans have more battlefield experience than Lin Ling''s, and naturally they have more things to understand.


    Lu Ze listened to the Veterans'' explanation and looked at Lin Ling strangely.


    This guy, that day can be proud, now embarrassed?


    Lin Ling glared at Lu Ze and said he didn''t want to talk.


    It''s a bearded uncle who exchanges experience with little round face. With basic psionic armor, this guy has the feeling of a soldier in the earth era science fiction movie.


    Of course, from the perspective of the earth age, this era is really like science fiction movies.


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    "Wang, Wang xiaopang..." Small round face is full of sweat, the face is still a little pale, he opened his mouth to introduce himself, Leng Leng, and asked: "Uncle you?"


    "Wang xiaopang''s name is good. It suits you very well. My name is Alden. Next, labor and capital will tell you how to keep your life in the battlefield... "


    More than an hour later, after Alden''s explanation, he stared at Wang xiaopang, who was still very nervous: "do you understand?"


    Wang xiaopang nods fiercely, the flesh on his face shakes.


    Alden patted Wang xiaopang on the shoulder and grinned, "you will follow me on the battlefield."Wang xiaopang continued to nod, silent for a while, he looked at Alden with some gratitude: "thank you, uncle."


    Alden waved and grinned: "it''s just the tradition of the military department. We old bones always need to bring some new people. Are you in the military service?"


    Wang xiaopang nodded.


    "Hey, you''re so fuckin ''unlucky. Next, it''s a big scene. You new people will die by accident."


    With that, Alden also made an explosion in his hands and looked at Wang xiaopang with a bad smile.


    Wang xiaopang''s whole body was shaking with fear. He was pitiful.


    Lu Ze and others have no words on their faces. This uncle is still a uncle with bad taste.


    At this time, Alden saw the expression of Lu Ze and others, grinned, and solemnly saluted Lu Ze: "good second lieutenant Lu Ze!"


    The attitude changes quickly, the original shivering Wang Xiaopang was stunned.


    Lu Ze also slightly a Leng: "do you know me?"


    Alden grinned: "we veterans have more channels to get information. We captured the genius of the sharp edge demon, found the Lingjin cave, and killed two powerful sharp edge demons in the general situation."


    said, Alden''s eyes sparkled, and he thumbs up at Luze, and smiled and said, "Lieutenant Lu Ze is really awesome!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    This guy is obviously praising him. Why does he feel scolded.


    Is this the tone of the legendary veteran?


    The thief is rough!


    Wang xiaopang listened to Alden and looked at Lu Ze in shock.


    Black hair, black eyes and a little childish on his face. It should be smaller than him. But what did Uncle Alden say just now?


    The genius to capture the blade demon?


    Kill two powerful blade demons who know the world??


    Mom yeah! He found Lingjin mine??


    My old swan!


    Did he not wake up?


    Such a young boy, unexpectedly killed the strong man in tongqijing, and found Lingjin mine???


    How could such a genius sit beside him?


    How to deal with the sudden tension?


    Not only Wang xiaopang, but also other recruits in the car looked at Lu Ze in shock.


    They don''t know who Lu Ze is, but after hearing Lu Ze''s achievements, the whole people are confused.


    How can this handsome young man be so strong??


    And the veterans saluted Lu Ze collectively: "good second lieutenant Lu Ze!"


    The most respected of the Ministry of military is the strong with military achievements, and Lu Zecai has just come a few days, and he has done such a big thing, which deserves their respect.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the car was quiet. One side of the leaf curtain looked at some of the female recruits among these soldiers, looking at Lu Zena''s shining eyes, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    I can''t envy you.


    I want to cry.


    When can he have such treatment


    Lin Ling also looked at the soldiers on one side with flashing eyes, and looked at Lu Ze, who was embarrassed.


    Tut, this guy is going to expand again!


    Annoying no!


    Later, the veterans began to teach their new soldiers again.


    At this time, Alden patted the chest of Wang xiaopang, who was still shocked, and grinned: "I was just joking with you."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Lieutenant Lu Ze to be a base with us. You''re lucky to have Lieutenant Lu Ze here. Let''s see how the devil cubs are jumping! You should be careful then. The first battle should be able to survive. "


    Wang xiaopang hears the words, this just reacts.


    Yeah! This is a powerful man who can cut through the state of mind. With him, the hope of his own survival is almost 100%.


    Second!


    Lu Ze heard Alden''s words, felt the respect and trust in Alden''s words, saw Wang xiaopang''s somewhat excited appearance, and remembered the respect of all the veterans just now, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Wait a minute. It''s a big problem now. He''s a little flustered.


    It''s not good to trust him so much, is it?


    He is not a hero. He doesn''t feel invincible in the world. This trust is too heavy. He feels that he can''t bear it.


    Lu Ze scratched his head. "I try my best."


    Always feel like jumping into a hole?


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Lu Ze found that it was sooner or later.


    Uncle Merlin, they are not the same. They can''t recite some things if they don''t want to.


    At the thought of this place, I didn''t feel much at first. Now there is a big pressure mountain in Luze.


    However, it''s not a problem to take a group of small ones with a big one that knows everything?


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the troop car passed through the yellow sand desert of half a planet. During that time, there were many fierce animals who wanted to attack the convoy. However, in addition to Lu Ze, the convoy also had a strong person who had a good understanding of the territory. After a little breath was released, the fierce animals came and ran back happily.At this time, the team suddenly separated and went in three directions. One team was ahead in diameter, and the other three teams went to both sides.


    There is a front not far ahead.


    The battle line stretches, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. Every other distance, a simple war base will be established. The troop carriers of the forward convoy will drive towards each base.


    And Lu Ze and other personnel carriers along the front line, turning, heading for another front.


    After turning twice in a row, the convoys of Lu Ze and others began to disperse. Each troop carrier entered one battlefield base, and the troop carriers of Lu Ze and others also entered one battlefield base.


    The base is very small, only a few kilometers around, but it is full of all kinds of distant weapons such as artillery, and the top of the base is covered with a thick power mask.


    In the introduction of the veterans just now, Lu Ze knows that this is the east side of the base of the blade demon family, belonging to the east front, and this base is a temporary fortress.


    This is not the base of life, but the base of war.


    Just as I got off the bus, a familiar voice rang out: "brother Lu Ze, this way!"


    ¡­¡­


    [today''s author is going to push a book about the big guys in the group ~ (? ¦Ø?). It''s the "high energy attack" by the salaried big guys. It''s a bit like the future of Reiki recovery and cataclysm ~ it seems very interesting ~ you can go and have a look at it if you like ~]

 Chapter 180

    Lu Ze and others smell the words, turn around and see that it''s Wang Wenze and three others. Xilin is waving to this side to say hello.


    Lu Ze and others walked by laughing.


    "Senior and senior, are you three in this base?"


    Wang Wenze explained with a smile: "every base needs to be guarded by the strong to prevent the blade demons from attacking."


    After a meal, he continued, "when the war begins, we can''t stay with you."


    Lu Ze and others nodded to express their understanding.


    Wang Wenze has the combat power of Kongqiao. Xilin and Andre also have the strength of approaching Kongqiao. If they fight with their opponents, only aftershocks can make the soldiers around die on the spot.


    It''s the same with the blade demons, so the battle of tongqijing and even Shifan is in the air.


    And the battles like the star warrior are all in space, which is relatively high.


    Even Lu Ze, if he really meets the powerful one of the blade demons in the battlefield, unless he can kill each other in a second, it will be up to heaven to fight.


    Later, Lu Ze said with some doubts, "when will the war begin?"


    Wang Wenze three people look at each other, smile convergence, face became dignified: "tomorrow."


    Lu Ze and others smell the words, pupil a shrink: "so fast?"


    They''re just here. They''re going to fight before they''re even seated?


    Don''t you want them to prepare?


    Wang Wenze nodded: "there''s news that the other side''s reinforcements are on the way. Although we also sent reinforcements here, the more fierce the war, the more likely there will be problems."


    "At that time, the army of each base will issue an instrument that can roughly detect the location of Lingjin at close range. At that time, we will surely be dragged down. You need to find a way to attack the base as soon as possible."


    When Lu Ze and others heard the words, some of them were speechless: " It seems to be quite difficult. "


    This seems to be too much.


    Lu Ze thought they had spies or something in the base of the blade demons, and then they played some wonderful espionage and espionage, so they still wanted to go straight up?


    At that time, as the attacking side, they must have some disadvantages compared with the defending side in general.


    Wang Wenze grinned: "I can''t help it. There is not much time. I can''t let them carry Lingjin away like this, can I?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corners of his mouth twitch, some speechless.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and a wave of terrifying force turned into a strong wind, and came to this side.


    Both Lu Ze and other soldiers on one side turned their heads and looked at the past.


    In the distance, there was a flickering light, and the deafening explosion resounded through the sky and the earth. The power of terror was surging like the tide, and the ground trembled slightly.


    The eyes of the people were full of shock, especially those recruits, looking at the light of the sky, and even some legs were soft.


    What level of strength is needed to be able to feel the power fluctuation so far away??


    If they are close, they are afraid that not the whole person will be cool?


    The battlefield is terrible.


    Lu Ze said in surprise, "it''s the woman wine Cough, no, it''s Nangong teacher? "


    When Wang Wenze and others heard Lu Ze''s words, their faces suddenly became strange. They silently left Lu Ze for half a step, showing a kind smile.


    Perhaps because of their influence, even Lin Ling and others have retreated.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "are you serious about half step back?"


    It hurt his heart!


    My heart is broken!


    Xilin looked at the glittering golden light in the sky with some palpitations, and said with a hollow heart, "Nangong teacher shouldn''t hear it?"


    Wang Wenze''s mouth twitched: "it''s so far away. Now it''s fighting again. It shouldn''t be."


    The three looked at each other, relieved.


    Later, Andre patted Lu Ze''s shoulder silently: "Lu Ze''s brother There are some things you can''t talk about. "


    Andre''s voice was full of pain, as if he thought of something terrible.


    Lu Ze coughs awkwardly: "I just said Nangong teacher."


    Wang Wenze nodded happily, which explained: "now all four young men are at the base of the other side. Nangong teacher said that first consume the energy of the base of the other side, then the power of the base''s defense shield and defense artillery will be weakened, and your attack will be easier."


    At this time, the leaf curtain some ignorant forced to ask: "senior, how far is the base from our side."


    Wang Wenze looked at the leaf curtain with some doubts: "more than five hundred kilometers, what''s the matter?"


    "More than 500 kilometers"


    More than 500 kilometers away from the battle, only the aftershocks, can even set off a huge wind here?


    Is this the strength of the childe?How terrible the big man is!


    Wang Wenze seems to see some surprised eyes of his younger brother and younger sister. He smiles and says, "as long as you work hard, you can do it."


    Although not necessarily a childe, all the elite students in the Federal University have the potential to become star fighters.


    Ultimately, it depends on personal creation.


    "Well, go back to the team first. It''ll be very hard when tomorrow''s battle begins."


    Lu Ze and others nodded and went back to the gathering troops on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the troops gathered again in the square. This time, all the soldiers of the base gathered here.


    Lu Ze is standing in the square array, surrounded by Lin Ling and others. There are hundreds of soldiers on the edge yesterday, and there are thousands of people in the whole square array.


    There are many battlefield bases in the whole battlefield. In total, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in this battlefield.


    After a little calculation, Lu Ze was a little confused.


    There are so many soldiers participating in the war on a planet just in a galaxy battlefield. It seems that there are still many Terrans.


    At this moment, standing in front of the square array is an officer with the rank of lieutenant.


    This time, he is in charge, and now he is making the final mobilization before the war.


    "The purpose of this war is clear to all. I don''t need to say more about the value of Lingjin."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. We are soldiers. Since we are soldiers, then..."


    "Fight for the people!"


    The roar of Dan Wujing''s advanced strength is enough to spread for tens of kilometers. The soldiers with low strength in the square are stunned.


    But sometimes, blood doesn''t need a brain.


    Thousands of soldiers in the square roared at the same time: "fight for the Terran!"


    The roar rips open the yellow sand in the sky. The originally yellow and turbid sky becomes a little clear.


    Like a beacon fire, the roar is constantly transmitted, and the battlefield bases roar at the same time.


    "Fight for the people!"


    The whole world resounded with the roar of the human race.


    In the middle of the front line, there is a huge base with a radius of tens of kilometers. The whole base is black and the internal buildings are sharp and ferocious.


    A plume of black smoke spilled from the base, enveloping the whole base in light black smoke.


    In one room of the largest building in the middle of the base, the sharp edge demons in one room are silent, looking at the sharp edge demons in Dark Armor sitting in the first place.


    At the moment, the blade demon is closing his eyes, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The roar of the human race can be heard all over the world, even in their base, which makes the atmosphere in the room a little depressed.


    A moment later, the first edge demon opened his eyes. The blood eyes were cold: "ready to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    [beeping, Calvin_ ?), this plot is a little difficult to write ~ Meng''s new author Jun is inexperienced You have to think about how to write it well. This chapter is short and feeble.]

 Chapter 181

    Tens of kilometers away from the edge demon base, the Terran soldiers have gathered.


    The soldiers'' faces were serious or tense, and now they were staring at the huge base in the distance covered with light black smoke.


    Nangong Jing and other four young men, as well as the same high-level powerful men from the military department, hovered in the air. The strong atmosphere made the originally noisy sandstorm silent.


    At this time, Nangong Jing takes out a bottle of sparkling wine.


    Stretch out the white jade finger and flick off the bottle cap. The wine is fragrant. Nangong Jing squints Mi''s eyes and looks up to pour the whole bottle of wine down.


    "Tons tons tons Ha ~ "


    satisfied with the wine, Nangong Jing''s pretty face appears a blush, and her eyes, originally starry, slowly turn to gold.


    In her hands, the golden light flashed, and the crystal like empty wine bottle turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Then she grinned at a middle-aged man on one side: "old Delhi, let''s go."


    Old Delhi hears words, looked at Lin Kuang, Luo Bingqing and Lois on one side.


    At the moment, Lin Kuang''s black hair slowly turns into blood color, with a strong smell of blood surging, and his killing intention is like a huge wave surging out.


    Luo Bing''s feeling is full of cold air. From time to time, ice floes appear in the space.


    Lois''s whole body glitters with a light golden light, which is different from Nangong Jing''s bullying golden light. Her golden light is more gentle and comfortable.


    The three nodded to old Delhi.


    Lin Kuang''s eyes now turn bloody and stare at the blade demon base. The base''s protective cover was rubbed by them for two days with the battle aftereffect, and finally was rubbed off by them yesterday.


    Feeling the slowly boiling atmosphere in the base, Lin Kuang''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity: "old Delhi, I can''t help it, the devil cubs in the opposite direction, can''t help it?"


    Old Delhi smell speech, solemn nod: "we go up. "


    in the base of the blade demon, hundreds of figures rushed out, and both sides flew towards the sky.


    It is not good for both sides to fight here, but their soldiers are on the ground.


    When the commander of Lu Ze''s army saw that the strong had already fought, a cold sense of killing appeared on his face and roared, "kill with me!"


    In the battle of the strong in the high air, it must be an instant explosion if the general aircraft dare to fly here now.


    But the artillery on the ground was not affected. After the storming soldiers, they set up various kinds of artillery, which roared to the base of the blade demons and provided support for the soldiers.


    The powerful danwu state left behind in the blade demon family has fierce eyes, flying up and down to intercept and block all kinds of gunfire. In the middle of the air, the aftershock of the collision sweeps all over the place.


    The firecrackers in the blade demon base also began to fight back, constantly bombarding the charging Terran soldiers.


    And the danwu strongmen left behind by the Terran people also blocked the attack of the artillery, and the aftereffects were scattered.


    A distance of tens of kilometers is only a short time for a strong warrior.


    With the continuous approach of the Terran soldiers, the commander of the blade demons stood on the wall and watched the approaching Terran soldiers. His bloody eyes kept flashing, and then he growled to the soldiers in the wall.


    The gate of the base opens, and the soldiers of the blade demon family welcome out.


    Finally, the blade demons chose to fight outside. On the one hand, the current Lingjin is on the airship in the base, waiting for the reinforcements to come and take Lingjin away.


    Secondly, without the light shield, there is only the wall, which is a little higher barrier for the warrior.


    Since the wall can''t stop it, it''s better to fight outside. At least in this way, there won''t be a situation where the Terran sneak into the base during the war.


    Ten kilometers ahead of the sharp edge demon base shrouded in black smoke, the sharp edge demon soldiers and the Terran soldiers who rushed out of the base collided.


    Roaring, weapons colliding, battle roaring.


    In the desert, the yellow sand is all over the sky, killing Qi overflows, and the earth vibrates slightly.


    The fierce beast in the distance felt the fighting atmosphere and hurriedly fled out.


    Outside the battlefield, some of the Terran people who want to see if there is any good to eat melons are still frightened when they look at the tragic battlefield.


    In this kind of battlefield, they will not live long.


    After all, they say that the battles they''ve been through can''t be better than that?!


    People look at each other and think about it. It''s better to stay here and watch a play.


    Not far away, the war reporters are broadcasting the battle, which is no different from the previous battles. As always, the tragic and overflowing power, the gushing blood and the disappearing life are all recorded truthfully and appear on the federal war network.


    The federal war network is full of reports about the federal war. There are winners, losers, tragedies, and lighthearted ones.


    Some parents don''t want their children to join the army, so they find out from the war Internet the tragic battles that the whole army of the ethnic group has lost. After reading them, they say to them, "you see, you want to join the army when it''s so dangerous?"On the war net, there are all kinds of people, hot-blooded youth, journalists from various news websites, tourists passing by, family members of soldiers and even war fanatics.


    At this moment, the war on planet 25 of the shire system has begun to play.


    Lu Wen and others put down their own affairs, even Lu Li and Alice asked for leave to watch the war.


    Although knowing the strength of Lu Ze is very strong, they are still worried.


    At the moment, there is a huge blade demon base in the distance. The base is surrounded by Terran soldiers. There are many powerful people fighting in the air.


    The seething momentum and the aftereffect of terror, just across the light curtain, make many of the spectators tremble and sweat behind.


    At the moment, a beautiful female reporter in a federal uniform is reporting on the battle.


    "I don''t know how about aze. So many people can''t see aze at all."


    Fu Shuya sat on the sofa and looked at the battle in the light, worried.


    When people looked at each other, they had no choice but to see the result of the war.


    At the moment, Lu Zezheng is standing on the battlefield. As long as he is close to him, the surging afterwaves of power will cross him, and every sharp blade demon who rushes to him will be pushed to the ground with his head down.


    Now all the powerful people in danwu have flown to the low altitude to fight. The only people left on the ground are the people who can''t fly in Xuanwu, the blade demons and Lu Ze.


    Now he is very ignorant.


    Thirty seconds ago, when he hurled a slaying, roaring, nine level blade demon to the ground, all the blade demons around him seemed to see ghosts, shouting and laughing away from him.


    This makes Lu Ze a little sad.


    Within hundreds of meters, there is not a blade demon family. The blade demon family is not there. If the Terran soldiers want to kill the blade demon family, they will not be there.


    So, within a few hundred meters of his square, there was a blank.


    Where he goes, the blank follows.


    He said he was speechless. What about the virtues of these blade demons??


    He''s a private soldier!


    Don''t counselle! Do him!!


    Tut, it''s all the female drunkard!


    He is paying attention to the situation of Lin Ling and others fighting near him, while his mental strength carefully sweeps the whole field.


    Although he felt a little bored, he was careful to prevent such things as the strong men of the blade demon clan lurking in his battlefield.


    After carefully scanning for several times, Lu Ze found that there were no strong ones lurking.


    In this way, his idea of adding some drama to himself is so shattered.


    Hundreds of meters away, Lin Ling is now fighting with a sharp blade demon clan on the eighth floor of Xuanwu.


    Although the cultivation of this blade demon is better than that of her, Lin Ling''s eyes are shining brightly. She can see through all the attacks of this blade demon. With her body method, she seems to be able to attack and defend. It''s only a matter of time before she kills this blade demon.


    At the moment, Lin Ling has achieved three levels of accomplishments in Xuanwu, and her combat power has been further improved with the enhancement of her magic power. Even the eight levels of sharp edge demons in Xuanwu are no longer her opponents.


    At this time, behind Lin Ling, a sharp blade demon with eight levels of Xuanwu Kingdom suddenly sprang out. His eyes were ferocious and he looked at Lin Ling. Two arms were flashing blood light, ready to attack.


    At this time, a green breeze wrapped around his body, suddenly his body stopped in place, completely unable to move.


    Blade demon family:


    What''s the matter? What happened?


    Later, the sharp blade demon opened his eyes, and he found that he could not help floating up to his left.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of his own floating. After seeing Lu Ze, who was smiling kindly at him, his eyes were wide and his face was frightened.


    Hold the grass!


    It''s the devil!!


    Just now, he could see clearly. This guy put his captain on the ground!


    He''s absolutely right. That''s the devil!!


    Even if it turns grey, he knows it!!


    The blade demon roared in horror to turn around, but the whole demon seemed to freeze, and its body could not move at all.


    Lu Ze squinted at the blade demon family who was frightened when he pulled him to him, and smiled kindly: "little brother, don''t be afraid, I''m not a good man."


    It''s against the rules that the goods want to sneak in, isn''t it?


    Super (Physics)!


    With a flash of blue light in his eyes, he turned the frightened blade demon family upside down.


    All of a sudden, the originally frightened blade demon clan trembled.


    That''s it!


    That''s how the devil put his captain on the ground just now!He quickly opened his mouth and said, "it''s not disgraceful for a scholar to kill. I want a decent way to die!"


    As a warrior of the blade demon, he will never beg for mercy!


    However, as a warrior, even in the battlefield, there should be a decent way to die!


    He said it again in universal language for fear that the human devil could not understand the voice of the blade devil.


    In his opinion, such a strong man can never be ignorant of universal language.


    After all, everyone is already a cosmopolitan civilization. It''s right to talk about the basic law of civilization.


    Lu Ze listens to the sharp edge demon''s suddenly opening his mouth and chattering. He is a little confused.


    What did this guy say?


    Lu Ze scratched his head. Anyway, he couldn''t understand. He must be praising him for being handsome?


    So Lu Ze smiled at the friendly edge demon and said, "I have received your praise, thank you."


    he said with a flash of blue light at the bottom of his eyes and inserted the friendly edge demon''s head downward into the desert.


    Blade demon family:


    MMP£¡ I said MMP did you hear it!!


    Naturally, Lu Ze didn''t know the idea of the blade demon. After he was inserted on the ground, the wind was used by the supernatural power. The sharp wind rushed into the blade demon''s body, destroying his vitality instantly.


    Over, wonderful!

 Chapter 183

    On the battlefield more than ten kilometers away from the blade demon base, the soldiers of the two clans roared and roared, and the aftereffect of the battle swept the surrounding yellow sand all over the sky.


    The blood of the soldiers of the two groups spilled into the air and dyed the yellow sand into blood.


    The strong wind surged over the battlefield and spread the bloody smell far away.


    Outside the battlefield, the people who eat melons and the war reporters also smell the strong smell of blood. Listening to the roar, the hiss and the collision of the battle, they feel the slight tremor of the earth, and they feel the tragedy of the battle.


    And the beautiful war reporter in military uniform is obviously a mature war reporter. Looking at such a tragic battlefield, her expression is not a bit flustered, and she is still seriously and responsibly telling about the war situation.


    When there is an abnormal situation in the battlefield of Luze, what''s the big surprise for her to suffer a little injury?


    I don''t really understand what these women think.


    At this time, the light curtain slightly shifted, two blade demons flew from the sky, followed by a black blade demons army.


    The beautiful war reporter opened his eyes: "not so good, it''s the reinforcements of the blade demons!"


    All of them stopped talking and looked at the light curtain with bated breath.


    Now this genius seems to have been hurt. It seems that there are two who can fly. Is that above danwu? I don''t know if this genius can do it?

 Chapter 184

    On the battlefield, the blade of the sharp edge demon clan on the right side of the danwu territory rips the air and makes a sharp noise, and cuts at Lin Ling.


    In front of the light curtain, everyone opened their eyes and held their breath. Although the two blade demons didn''t seem to find Lieutenant Lu Ze, the little girl seemed to be a very good genius.


    And it looks so good.


    They didn''t want to see the little girl die on the spot like this.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling, who cuts a blade to one side without saying a word. His face is speechless.


    Does Lin Ling have any strange physique that attracts people to sneak attack?


    It''s the fourth time since it was attacked by the eight level blade demon clan in Xuanwu realm for the first time to the powerful one at the top of danwu realm?


    It''s doubled compared to the average of twice for each of them.


    Dao mang delimits to Lin Ling. She is trying to avoid the attack of the nine level sharp blade demon clan in Xuanwu. Although she feels the attack behind her, her expression is still cold and fierce, and her eyes twinkling with fluorescence have no fluctuation.


    Her opponent laughed ferociously.


    The young female people''s cultivation is much worse than him, but they can''t take advantage of him completely by virtue of their magic power.


    For him, it''s a bit of an embarrassment.


    Now, this people will die soon!


    At this time, the blade that was originally cutting to Lin Ling seemed to be blown by a breeze, and the black blade seemed to be wiped off the blackboard by an eraser, which disappeared without a sound or trace.


    The air became very quiet for a moment, only the distant battle was still ringing.


    But in this area, all the blade demons have opened their eyes, including the two powerful danwu people flying in the air.


    Although they know that there is a strong one, but do not know that this strong one is the strong one of this style!!


    Xixi eight Li and Xixi seven Li look at the position where the blade disappears, and feel that there is no warmth in the world.


    This group of stupid x soldiers mistake me, mistake me!!


    I knew that they were strong at this level. They would not come!!


    The two roared wildly in their hearts.


    They even feel that the strong one has locked them in at the moment, but the gap is so big that they can''t even sense where the other side is.


    At first, the blade demon soldiers thought their Savior was coming. As a result, the Savior didn''t seem to be reliable. Suddenly, they felt that the whole world was not warm.


    They roared in their hearts. Is commander silly x an orphan??


    How did you send two spicy chickens here??


    Come here to sell cute heads??


    Didn''t it say that there was a strong one?


    Two stronger ones!!


    And the ten thousand blade demon soldiers who have rushed to the nearby place are braked, frozen in place, neither advancing nor retreating.


    Now it''s embarrassing.


    I always think it''s going to be cool if I move forward, but if I step back, my military skills are like a mountain!!


    Therefore, the ten thousand blade demon clan also felt that the world became cold and incomparable, and even some demons began to shiver slightly.


    I knew I would not join the army. That stupid commander x is an orphan!


    Bah!!


    All the soldiers of the Terran are fanatical. At the same time, they look at the two sharp edge demons in the danwu area, frozen in the air. Their eyes are full of banter.


    Wasn''t that arrogant?


    How arrogant!


    We have Lieutenant Lu Ze here!


    After wiping off the blade, Lu Ze took a slight pick on his brow, turned his head and looked at the base of the blade demon family, squinting slightly.


    Then, his face was cold and his eyes were blue and shining. He extended his hands to the two blade demons in the danwu realm: "come here to me!"


    All of a sudden, the two sharp edge demons in danwu were entangled by the breeze and moved towards Luze.


    "Roar!"


    The two blade demons feel that their whole body is under full control, and their blood eyes flash and roar.


    Their whole body strength is constantly surging, hoping to break away from control.


    However, at the moment, Lu Ze also has the combat power of the general situation. How could he let the two sharp edge demons in danwu situation break free so easily?


    The two blade demons found that they were completely imprisoned in terror, and were pulled to Lu Ze''s side in a short moment.


    When they saw Lu Ze''s appearance, their pupils shrank.


    As long as it is the high-level above danwu realm, photos of possible threats to Lingjin gold mine have been sent.


    These threats are all the strong ones above tongqiaojing, and Lu Ze is obviously one of them.


    However, they did not expect that Lu Ze was in the army!


    This is so


    They can''t cry if they want to.This is the killing God that killed two of our generalists.


    This kind of killing God was met by himself.


    Do you still have a chance to think about how to learn some secret methods and how to turn it into fortune?


    Naturally, Lu Ze didn''t know the thoughts of the two blade demons. He looked at the blade demons who were suspended in front of him by the breeze and touched his chin.


    These two officers in danwu are middle-level officers of the blade demons, right?


    I don''t know if I can get something out of their mouth?


    Like what''s going on in the base right now?


    Of course, he would not be silly to think that the base is already an empty city, but the base must be more dangerous than now.


    If you know the layout, you can also make some preparations earlier.


    Lu Ze looked at the West eight Li and West seven Li in front of him, his eyes twinkling.


    Don''t panic, let me ponder.


    Think carefully, analyze calmly


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a good idea.


    Ian''s supernatural power seems to be of the type of mental power. I don''t know if I can try to use it to extort confession?


    Unfortunately, Ian''s cultivation is too low. These two guys have reached the peak of danwu, and the possibility of extorting confession is very low.


    But there''s no harm in trying, is there?


    I''m so smart! I should have thought of such good attention!


    Lu Ze felt that his IQ was just breaking through the sky, and suddenly expanded.


    Just when Lu zemei was going to call Ian to come over, Xi Xi Ba Li and Xi Qi Li looked at the expression on Lu Ze''s face and looked at each other.


    This man''s expression is so easy to read.


    I''m going to torture them or something!


    Not to mention whether they can survive after being tortured, even if they survive and disclose information, then even if they can return to the blade demon clan, it will be more painful than death.


    What''s more, they will never betray their peers.


    Although the young childe completely blocked their spiritual power, he was obviously inexperienced.


    Mental suicide, he has no way to stop!


    Xixi eight Li and Xixi seven Li''s eyes flashed a hint of a refusal, sneering at Lu Ze, who was just beautiful.


    Then, the two demons revolted, destroying their own brains instantly, and died on the spot.


    Lu Ze:


    He was going to let Ian come and have a try, but the two guys died??


    How did you die?


    Lu Ze''s face was muddled.


    In order to prevent the two from exploding, he purposely blocked their spiritual power with the wind system supernatural power. As a result, how could they go so well??


    In this way, he can''t get any useful information?


    Lu Ze suddenly felt lost.


    At the moment, the onlookers who are paying close attention to the battle on Lu Ze''s side are full of joy when they see that two sharp edge demon warriors in danwu territory have been forced to commit suicide.


    "Our son is strong!"


    "I was a little worried about whether Lieutenant Lu Ze would get hurt before, so I couldn''t. It seems that I was worried for nothing."


    "He''s my senior, my senior!"


    "Long sleep for Lu Ze!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is Lieutenant Lu Ze such a scum? Sleep? Is that too much? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And those who are knowledgeable, such as Merlin, frown slightly and sigh regretfully.


    Alice was very happy that her schoolmaster had killed two powerful danwu people in this way. When she heard her father sighing, she asked, "what''s wrong with him? Is there any danger for a senior


    One side of the mouth slightly raised, tightly staring at the light curtain of the glass smell speech, the body a stiff, immediately hands clenched, a face tense looked over.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya are the same.


    Merlin smiled and waved: "you are too nervous, aze is OK. Unfortunately, he has too little experience. The blade demons of this level can kill themselves with mental power. They need to seal their mental power first to prevent their suicide. "


    At this time, Lu Li frowned slightly: "isn''t brother the genius who captured a sharp edge demon clan alive? Why didn''t that genius commit suicide? "


    If so, that talented blade demon should commit suicide.


    Merlin explained: "that genius must have consumed the energy of mental suicide, right? Or launch the self mutilation promotion and other secret arts. "


    Lu Li hears the words, nods slightly, and feels a bit confused.


    At this time, Alice also responded: "so the senior is going to inquire about the information inside the base? But they killed themselves? It''s no wonder the schoolmaster looks lost. "


    It''s a pity for all of us.Merlin smiled and said, "there are some things that need experience, so that kid won''t make such a mistake in the future. On the whole, this kid''s performance is not bad."


    At least, Merlin feels that at this moment, Lu Ze has done what a childe should do.


    Protect the same race and kill the enemy.


    That''s enough.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at the bodies of the two blade demons in danwu. After a while, he is no longer entangled.


    His eyes were blue and white, and he put the two soldiers of the blade demon family who had just broken in accidentally.


    Although the number is small, it can be planted into an equilateral triangle.


    It''s not bad.


    Looking at the equilateral triangle composed of three edge demons on the ground, Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    Do you still have geometric thinking?


    Like yourself.


    I''m still a smart kid.


    The sharp blade demon soldiers on the field looked at their big men and they were so cold. The whole devil was not good.


    How to run away?


    But the military law is like a mountain, now running back is to be executed directly!


    Desperation. JPG (limited version of all the soldiers of the blade demon family)


    but the original face of the fanatical Terran warrior saw this scene, his mouth corners twitched, and suddenly he felt that his heart was a little overwhelmed.


    As for Lu Ze''s strange hobby of cutting edge demons, they think it''s really damaging.


    In a word, which group of edge demons made Lieutenant Lu Ze form such a strange hobby??


    Why has the good lieutenant Lu Ze become such a painting style??


    Later, if you see a blade demon, you will kill one!


    Give back lieutenant Luze who was not so skinny!!


    And the beautiful war reporters who were cheering and the onlookers of war.com all looked at the equilateral triangular version of the edge demon on the ground. Then, the camera just saw Lu Ze nodding with satisfaction.


    They covered their hearts in silence.


    It''s not so good. The change of painting style is too big to bear.


    Where''s lieutenant Lu Ze, who just bullied the president and made the girl excited??


    Why does the style of painting become so strange? Hello??


    How do you play the blade demon??


    Have you considered their feelings??


    Have you ever considered the feelings of those blade demon soldiers??


    Not good Not only the heart but also the live

 Chapter 185

    After finishing cleaning up the two powerful blade demons in danwu, Lu Ze turns his head and squints at the blade demons base which looks a little fuzzy in the sky and yellow sand.


    I have such a wave now. I wonder if anyone will come to meet him?


    In the battlefield, every man who flies a wave has to be prepared to be surrounded by fire.


    After all, happiness comes at a price.


    Although Lu Ze is only a younger brother if he is among the high-level men who are fighting in the sky now.


    However, in the battlefield where there are only Lingwu realm and a few Xuanwu realms plus danwu realm, he is God.


    However, God like him is not worshipped. The other side should set fire to him.


    At the moment, Lu Ze wants to be targeted.


    Although, now it seems that their side is a big advantage, a wave of even push is over.


    However, the opposite base is definitely a dragon pond and tiger cave. After entering the base, it may fall into a deep pit and can''t even climb out.


    If the commander on the opposite side is upset when he sees a wave flying, he will use some of the means arranged in it, then he will make money.


    The reason why Lu Ze dare to play like this is that he has a regenerative spirit at the moment.


    As long as I don''t die, I will be a hero again soon!


    As for how?


    Are you kidding? Who is Lu Ze afraid of??


    So, Lu Ze''s attitude at the moment is quite clear.


    It''s almost telling the commander of the blade clan base.


    Come on! Do it for me!!


    You can come if you have the ability!


    While Lu Ze was looking at the base, the commander of the base was also looking at Lu Ze in the light curtain.


    His bloodstained eyes twinkled, and the sense of killing spread. Even the adjutant around him could not help but step back.


    The commander also has the ability to enter the general situation for the first time, but he knows that he is going to die in the face of the Terran cub.


    That son of the human race has killed two powerful men who have a good command of the battlefield!


    Moreover, as the commander-in-chief of the whole ground battlefield, he could not go out to meet people himself.


    However, except for the strongmen left in the base, there are only two blade demon geniuses in the middle stage of the sanaojing. They want to protect the spirit gold and never move.


    This is very angry, in the face of a young human cub''s provocation, he even has no countermeasures, can only be full of killing in the temper.


    After a moment''s silence, the commander''s eyes, which were originally flickering, became cold and waveless. His voice began hoarse: "give up that war zone, and wait for the strong man to come to the base!"


    Speaking of this, his voice was as cold as frost: "as long as he dares to come, I will let him know what is the real despair!"


    Hearing this, the adjutant nodded and turned to execute the order.


    On the battlefield, Lu Ze looked at the blade demon base in the distance for half a day, but he couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    Tut, advise!


    It''s worse than him, despise!


    At this time, the ten thousand reinforcements of the blade demons who are not far away seem to suddenly receive some news, turn around and run back.


    Look at their crazy running back. I thought there were some demons chasing them.


    At the moment, these blade demon reinforcements are a little grateful.


    That stupid commander X was of some use at last, and made them retreat immediately.


    Now as long as they run to the base, it will be a great victory for their army!


    Lu Ze and the soldiers looked at the sharp blade demon reinforcements who had rushed to them. They turned their heads and ran away. They were slightly stunned. Some of them didn''t think of it.


    Didn''t they say the right thing to stop them?


    Why did you suddenly run away?


    Even the onlookers were slightly stunned.


    "Aren''t these soldiers here to help? What''s going on? "


    "I received the order..."


    "It''s true. It''s not good The blade demon family wants to invite you to the urn Lieutenant Luze''s theater defense has been abandoned. "


    "Then what?"


    "Who do you ask me?? If I had known, I would not have spoken here. I would have directed the battle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Li and Alice look at the news on the screen, their eyes full of worry.


    Lu Li holds his panda doll tightly in his hand and prays secretly: brother No business


    Alice also clasped her hands tightly together: Senior I learned a lot of new dishes. I''ll make them for you when you come back! Be sure to come back alive.


    On the battlefield, the roar of various battles in the distance sounded, and the afterwaves of the attack turned into strong winds, which swept the whole battlefield, sending out a strong smell of blood.Lu Ze smelled the bloody smell and frowned slightly. It seems that many people died.


    Although there was little damage to the soldiers on his side, the fighting in other places must have been terrible.


    Lu Ze looked at the rapid retreat of the blade demon reinforcements, his face slowly cold down.


    It''s a bit too much to come and go if you want?


    I''m afraid it will be another bitter battle to rely on the base after these guys go back. In this case, do you want to keep them back for yourself?


    Originally on the battlefield, in order not to hurt by accident, he had to use a strong mental power to control his target.


    It was also difficult for him.


    But as it is now, Lu Ze has an impulse to cut grass.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he had an interesting idea.


    The fighting in this area is too violent, with strong winds and active wind elements.


    It seems to be a good time to use flame whirlwind.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is slightly raised. It''s time to be happy.


    He had a breeze under his eyes, his body floated slightly, his right hand stretched out slightly towards the direction of the blade demon family, and the wind system was full use!


    Suddenly, hundreds of meters away from the front, a five meter high small cyclone appeared in the desert. The whole body of the cyclone emitted a slight blue light, and its rotation speed was extremely fast. It rolled up the surrounding yellow sand and turned it into a yellow dragon.


    Lu Ze controlled the wind system, opened his mouth, and wanted to say "wind, follow my call", and then threw out the whirlwind.


    But after all, on the battlefield, Lu Ze felt that as a second lieutenant, he was already a mature soldier, so he could not lead bad examples to the soldiers.


    He has to keep his heroic image in the hearts of the soldiers!


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze immediately put on a pair of high cold appearance, light opening way: "go."


    Then, the whirlwind started slowly and chased the direction of the far edge demon reinforcements.


    The whirlwind moves and rapidly absorbs the wind elements around it. The rotation speed is accelerating, and the whirlwind is also growing. The violent tearing force attracts all the yellow sand around it and turns into a long dragon around the whirlwind.


    At this time, Lu Ze had another interesting idea.


    The brilliant red flame in his eyes flickered. In the whirlwind, there were red lights flickering. At last, the red light turned into flames.


    Originally, the whirlwind around the yellow sand evolved into a fire whirlwind around the yellow sand!


    The wind helps the fire, and the spirit of mutual fusion is also mutual blending and strengthening.


    The whirlwind keeps growing, 10 meters, 30 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters


    The flame above the whirlwind was surging and the temperature was rising. It even began to burn the yellow sand dragon that was originally wrapped around the whirlwind into a tiny crystal shape.


    Even the air began to twist slowly.


    A huge fire whirlwind suddenly appeared on the battlefield, the air became hot and dry in an instant, and the original fighting Terran soldiers and blade demon soldiers in the east front had a feeling.


    Some soldiers who did not fight for life and death couldn''t help but look at it. When they saw the huge fire whirlwind that was more than 300 meters high, they opened their eyes wide, and even some soldiers made a cry.


    Gradually, the temperature felt on the front line is getting higher and higher. More and more soldiers see the fire whirlwind. The soldiers of the blade demon family open their eyes, some of them can''t believe it.


    Two kilometers in front of the fire whirlwind, a group of blade demon warriors are being chased.


    Looking at their frightened faces, we can see that some of them are not very good.


    And the soldiers of the human race are more excited. Although they don''t know which big guy is the author of the story, it''s very useful for the morale of the army at this time.


    So, in the next battle, the Terran soldiers began to slowly gain a lot of advantages.


    The whirlwind continues to move forward, moving faster and faster, and becoming stronger faster and faster.


    The wind element in this area is too active now. The whirlwind is getting stronger almost all the time. The whirlwind is getting stronger. The flame that blends with the whirlwind is also getting stronger.


    The battlefield is only ten kilometers away from the base of the blade demon, but at present, it''s only a third of the way forward, and the height of the whirlwind is more than 600 meters. The power it sends out is even more impressive.


    Some of the sharp blade demon soldiers who were running in front of the whirlwind were more nimble now. They shouted:


    "run to both sides! Run to both sides!! Don''t take the tornado to the base! "


    Take this thing to the base. They will be scolded to death by all their compatriots!


    This is the real friendly pig team, right?!


    They don''t want to be pig teammates!


    The blade demon soldiers heard some of them roaring, and then they responded. All of them ran to the left and right.


    At this time, as long as the whirlwind turns to one side, the other side of the blade demon soldiers survive. Although half of them have to die, it is better than all of them at least?So, the blade demons on both sides prayed in the dark, and the whirlwind turned to the other side.


    Just as the edge demons on both sides were running and praying, they found that the tearing force of the whirlwind began to weaken.


    Blade demon Soldier:


    They looked around a little confused, and then all the demons froze.


    Because, this whirlwind did not turn to either side of them, but went straight to their base!!

 Chapter 186

    At this moment, it was clear that the space was very hot because of the fire whirlwind, but all the sharp blade demon soldiers were cold and even began to shiver slightly.


    There is no warmth in the world.


    If it''s because of them that the base is broken, then they''re not going to be nailed to the stigma column??


    Is the heart of this human race so bad?


    Why not play according to the routine!!


    Leave the base alone and come after them!


    Just when these edge demons are confused, Lu Ze is also confused.


    In fact, Lu Ze didn''t think so much just now.


    What he thought just now was that the man left and the woman right, he would chase the blade demon on the right.


    However, when he began to plan to do so, he found that he could not control the direction of the fire whirlwind.


    The fire whirlwind is becoming stronger and stronger in the battlefield, and it has been stronger than Luze''s control range.


    That is to say, now the power of this fire whirlwind, I''m afraid it''s near the middle stage of tongqiaojing??


    All Lu Ze can do is to control the structure of the fire whirlwind, so as to prevent the instability of the structure of the wind power and fire power, which leads to the direct explosion of the fire whirlwind.


    At this time, Lu Ze also returned to God. He looked at the blade demon base in the distance and smiled kindly.


    Are you serious?


    Wonderful!


    As long as you control yourself well, don''t let the fire whirlwind explode now, as long as you keep close to the base


    Explosion is art!!


    If you think about it a little, Lu Ze feels a little excited!


    Although his original idea was just to kill a wave of reinforcements of blade demons.


    Now the direction of the flame whirlwind is out of control at the moment, but the internal stability can be controlled temporarily.


    However, what worries Lu Ze is that it is more and more difficult for him to control the balance between the two fire gods and wind gods as the fire whirlwinds get stronger.


    His brow was slightly wrinkled, and the blue breeze and red flame flashed under his eyes. He made full use of wind and fire magic, and sweat began to seep from his forehead.


    At the moment, the commander on the wall watched the fire whirlwind approaching slowly, and the whole devil was stunned.


    He also wanted to let the human cub know what real despair was when he came in.


    He had thought about what would happen when the human cub came in, but he never thought that the human cub would not enter the base at all?!


    What are they doing?!


    The whirlwind is getting bigger and stronger.


    Its momentum is felt even by Nangong Jing and others in the high altitude near the vacuum, not to mention the officers in the general area below them.


    Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Lois and Sicilian, four powerful people of the sharp edge demon family, all stopped their attack, frowned tightly and looked at the ground with sharp eyes.


    That breath is growing too fast!


    Now it has broken through the middle stage of tongqiaojing, and reached the later stage of tongqiaojing. Such speed of enhancement may even increase to moufan realm?!


    What is it??


    If there is really another moulting world, then whether it is the blade demon or the human race, their backhand is totally useless!


    In the battle field of the shar system, the warriors who have lost their territory are too precious.


    They couldn''t help but look at it all.


    When you see a huge fire whirlwind with a height of more than 1000 meters, and the fire whirlwind is approaching the base of the blade demon, the responses of the talented warriors on both sides are different.


    Nangong Jing first opened her eyes wide, then laughed: "haha, hahahaha!! I didn''t expect that kid would have such a move! Wonderful, wonderful! Ha ha ha ha ha ha burp ~ "


    but Luo Bing''s eyes, which had been indifferent, flashed a little surprise. In his mind, he recalled the black haired boy who was laughing and had inserted a blade demon into the wasteland.


    Originally has been indifferent tone slightly raised a few points: "is he?"


    Lin Kuang and Lois were confused at first, and then opened their eyes incredulously: "it''s that kid!"


    And the strong faces of the blade demons are distorted, and Sicilian blood eyes are fierce and fierce, looking at the fire whirlwind on the ground.


    He thought that what he had arranged was foolproof, but he didn''t expect that there was such an operation.


    There may be something wrong with entering the base, so choose not to enter the base?


    Even choose to raze the whole base directly??


    Which bastard is this??


    He also understood that he was not to blame.


    There are still two medium-term generalists in the base, but they still have supernatural powers. The battle power reaches the genius guard in the later period of generalists. He didn''t expect such things to happen at all!After all, moufan is too closely watched in the battle field of the shire galaxy. There is no new situation of the strong moufan!


    Now this situation is the worst accident!


    Although I don''t know who made it, since there is an accident, it must be remedied!


    The eyes of the four sharp edge demons are full of blood and flash. They are very powerful, just like the waves.


    Their prestige has been rising. Obviously, they have used the secret method and are going to work hard!


    Originally, they just want to guard well, but now the situation has reached the most critical moment, at this time, if they don''t work hard, they won''t have a chance to turn the table!


    Just break through the blockade of these human cubs, one hit! They can annihilate such a fire whirlwind with a single blow!


    At the same time, Sicilian explosion roared: "all the tongqiaojing try to destroy this fire whirlwind! All the soldiers on the ground listen to me!! Find me the master! Attack me! If this war is lost, I want the lives of all your demons! "


    This voice, like the God of heaven, resounds for thousands of kilometers.


    The fierce beasts, who had been far away from the battlefield area of the edge demon base, heard the voice as if it were a God. They were scared and trembled, and they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    What did they do wrong?


    To suffer this kind of grievance?


    Nangong Jing and others saw the breath of the four blade demons in Sicily, their faces were cold and incomparable, and they also used the secret technique of the outbreak.


    And the cold voice of the old Delhi who was near nangongjing four just now also resounded through the world: "human race! Fight to the death! Stop these monsters! Protect that kid! "


    There are terrible energy fluctuations in the sky again. However, compared with just now, it''s more terrible now. From time to time, blood spills from the air and falls to the ground, making shallow holes in the yellow sand.


    On the ground, the sharp edge demon soldiers have red eyes, especially in the war zone of Luze. They communicate with their teammates crazily to meet people. Meanwhile, all the sharp edge demons rush towards Luze with red eyes.


    And the blade demon reinforcements, who had already run for several kilometers, came back again full of killing intention.


    Although I know it''s too late, I have to try to save it.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s face is pale, and he is trying his best to control the fire whirlwind.


    At this time, a bright bloody knife light with the advanced breath of tongqiaojing flashed above the fire whirlwind.


    All of a sudden, the flames on the fire whirlwind burst into a riot, and the whirlwind appeared a bit chaotic, and the speed dropped a little.


    Lu Ze takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    I''m hot!


    He''s not all right.


    This time, if he didn''t try his best to stabilize, he would almost let the fire whirlwind explode on the spot!


    Now there is still a little distance left and right. Lu Ze thinks the safest way is to run the fire whirlwind directly from the base to the middle and then explode. That''s right.


    But Lu Ze is obviously dreaming.


    He made full use of his mental power and supernatural power, only extending in one direction, and the distance was only a dozen kilometers.


    It is the best situation to be able to explode to the extreme position.


    The problem now is that it would only take another ten seconds to get to the base, but because of the attack just now, it will take about twenty seconds to get to the base.


    But this is good and bad.


    The advantage is that the fire whirlwind has more time to increase its power.


    The disadvantage is that there are more changes. If there are more attacks of that degree, they will explode directly. Even if they don''t, Lu Ze is a little worried about his imbalance and explode directly on the spot.


    At this time, the commander of the blade demon family flew out with a ferocious face and attacked the fire whirlwind with a low roar, hoping to let the fire whirlwind explode on the spot.


    Although he may be dead, but at least, the base should be able to keep the most important part!


    He growled as he attacked: "what about the two adults? Damn, where are those two adults? "


    His combat power is too low to stop the fire whirlwind. If he has the advanced combat power of tongqijing, he can destroy the whirlwind!


    But at this critical moment, what about the two men??


    Just then, there was a roar from the base, and it was clear that there was fighting.


    The commander''s pupils contracted and his attacking hand quivered.


    He understood why the two adults didn''t show up.


    Is there a strong human race sneaking into the base?


    At this moment, the commander felt real despair.


    At the same time, the blade demons who were being hit by pressure now seem to have a red eye disease, and rush towards Lu Ze.


    Lin Ling, ye mu, Ian and others immediately stopped Lu Ze.Lin Ling turned his back to him, and his voice was sharp: "Lu Ze, hold on! As long as I am still standing, I will never let anyone touch you! "


    Luze, though very much inclined to Tucao, always felt that Lin Ling was a little bit like a bossy woman president. But now he has no strength to make complaints about it.


    Make full use of the spirit of wind and fire. At this moment, his spiritual power, physical strength and spiritual power are all on the verge of exhaustion.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, and his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity.


    Take a fight, bike becomes motorcycle!


    ¡­¡­


    [in other words, the author just remembered that today''s exemption and restriction are still in place. And we will start from tomorrow.]

 Chapter 187

    The red light and purple light in his mind are disappearing. No matter whether his body can bear it or not, Lu Ze begins to use a lot of energy in the light directly to restore his strength.


    The surging energy in the red light group surged through the cell, tearing the cell slowly, spreading the sharp pain all over the body, and Lu Ze frowned tightly.


    Thief hurts!


    Don''t forget the pain!


    He slightly pursed his lips, bit his teeth and endured the sharp pain. He absorbed all the energy while controlling the fire whirlwind in the distance.


    It was the first time he found out that it was good to die miserably because of the number of people who died.


    At least even when his whole body is too painful to breathe, his spirit still has no fluctuation, and he can continue to control the balance between fire and wind.


    Steady as Teddy!


    With the energy support of red light group and the spiritual power provided by purple light group, Lu Ze found that he might be able to last a little longer?


    He suffered a great deal of pain, but he was very happy.


    This kind of absorption method from Berserker to self mutilation makes his cultivation and spiritual strength start to improve rapidly.


    Even faster than when he had been practicing.


    Although it hurts, but he is also very happy!


    Unfortunately, this situation in the battlefield is not suitable for him to expand. Otherwise, he must expand into a ball now.


    The fire whirlwind has been completely close to the base of the blade demons. At this moment, the fire whirlwind is nearly 4000 meters high.


    The huge fire whirlwind whirls rapidly, and the bright red flame on it distorts the surrounding air.


    It is clear that the fire whirlwind is about ten kilometers away from the battlefield, but the temperature of the battlefield is even higher than before.


    All the areas that the flame whirlwind passes through are crystallized, and the yellow sand pulled by it has not even been close to the whirlwind before being burned into crystal at high temperature.


    At the moment, the desperate leader of the blade demon clan feels the pull from the fire whirlwind. Although it''s not impossible for him to act at present, he doesn''t choose to retreat.


    The alloy in the base begins to vibrate slightly after the cyclone approaches. As long as the flame whirlwind rushes into the base, the base is really finished.


    And the strength of the guard soldiers in the base is nothing more than Lingwu, Xuanwu and danwu.


    In the face of such a fire whirlwind pull, there are many soldiers who can''t grasp things tightly and are directly pulled to the sky.


    In the air, they don''t want to burst out of psychic power and try to save themselves.


    However, in the burning of the flame, their spiritual shield trembled for several times, and then disappeared without trace.


    is like a bubble. It breaks at a touch.


    Later, these blade demon soldiers were burned to ashes, and the psionic armor they wore was pulled into the whirlwind, which kept rotating and slowly twisted by the high temperature.


    The commander of the base looked at this scene with his bloody eyes. There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He turned to look at the direction of the Terran battlefield.


    It is there that there is a young human race. Because of him, this war may fail!


    However, as a warrior of the blade demon, he will offer his last contribution to his race!


    "Roar!"


    He floated in the air, raised his head and let out a loud roar. The red and black light of his body flashed violently. The terror spread around him. Even the tearing force of the fire whirlwind was completely excluded.


    In the battlefield, Lu Ze''s pale and pained face slightly changed, and his mouth slightly pursed.


    At this moment, his mental power completely follows the fire whirlwind. Naturally, he knows the situation of this powerful blade demon.


    How could this product want to explode??


    Trough! Why is it so hard now??


    You''re going to give me a piece of advice!


    It''s hard for me to deal with you!!


    If this guy blows himself up, I''m afraid that his strength is close to the intermediate level of general knowledge.


    Although it''s close to the intensity of the transmutation state, which is superior to the flame whirlwind.


    However, the balance between the fire magic and the wind magic in the fire whirlwind is under the control of Lu Ze, and Lu Ze is barely under control at the moment.


    If it is affected by self explosion and the balance is broken, the fire whirlwind explosion, although the base is only partially destroyed, is not fun!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with breeze and flame.


    He was pale, but his eyes were sharp.


    Everyone is desperate, how can he not fight?


    He thinks he''s a good thief!


    You can''t lose at all!


    It''s just positive!!


    The red and black aura of the leader of the blade demon clan surged to the limit and rushed towards the fire whirlwind.


    The flame that can make the sharp edge demon in Xuanwu realm melt instantly only makes his body protecting spirit power fluctuate a little. The blood light in his eyes twinkles, turning into red and black streamer, and rushes into the flame whirlwind.The scene was silent for a moment, and then, like a thundering explosion, it sounded from the fire and whirlwind.


    In a flash, the speed of the flame whirlwind slowed down by nearly a third.


    At the same time, the flames were constantly surging, and the blades of the wind in the whirlwind were constantly shooting out towards all sides. Even they had been shot to the battlefield position, injuring many soldiers by mistake.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s face changed, there appeared a touch of ruddy color on his already pale face. His lips were slightly pursed, his eyes flashed a ferocious sound, and he growled out: "hold on to me!"


    His whole body light flame and breeze unconsciously surge, the whole body strength erupts, the momentum as if volcano general violent sinking.


    Lin Ling and others, hundreds of meters away, all felt chest tightness. Some of them had difficulty breathing. The weaker soldiers felt as if they were facing the giant beasts in the starry sky. Their hearts were frightened and their bodies were soft.


    The little light in his mind is constantly used. The surging power can''t even be absorbed by Lu Ze. It vibrates in his body.


    A trace of blood seeped from his body surface. The psionic armor he was wearing couldn''t bear too much power. It began to crack slowly, revealing the body full of blood inside.


    At the moment, Lu Ze can''t feel the movement around him. His mind is clear under the influence of the purple light. All the spirit is focused on the fire whirlwind, trying to maintain the balance between the elements of wind system and fire system.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that under such high-intensity pressure, my original stagnant Fengxi and Huoxi gods began to slowly progress.


    It''s probably the only thing to be happy about.


    But now Lu Ze can''t even smile, let alone expand. He is almost shrinking.


    The battlefield was silent. The battle in the sky stopped. The battle in the yellow sand also stopped.


    On the battlefield, all the strong looked at the unstable fire whirlwind.


    It''s like looking at a volcano that will erupt at any time. Now it''s on the edge of the eruption.


    In the atmosphere under the vacuum, Nangong Jing, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Lois and Sicilian, four powerful talents of the blade demon family, all stopped fighting.


    Four people and four demons are full of scars.


    Nangong Jing''s armour on her left arm is cracked, and the blood overflows. Obviously, her arm is broken, but her face remains unchanged. Her blonde hair is flowing, her golden eyes are sharp and aggressive.


    Luo Bingqing''s mouth overflowed with blood, his face was pale and incomparable, and his breath became fainter than before.


    Lin Kuang is the most miserable. His body is full of scarring, some of which can even be seen deeply.


    But he had a bloodthirsty smile on his face. His breath was bright and weak, but powerful and extremely strange.


    Only Lois had no scars on her whole body, but she was pale and her breath was fainter.


    And the four devils of the blade demon family are also full of scars. At the moment, their breath is weak. They gasp a little and retreat to one side.


    At this moment, four people and four demons all have sharp eyes, just staring at the huge fire whirlwind below.


    Looking at the fire whirlwind continuously pouring out the flame and blade, Sicilia''s eyes twinkled, and the corners of his mouth went up crazily: "I can''t stand it, ha ha ha! I can''t hold it! In this case, judging from the magical mastery of the guy hiding in the dark at the moment, he is absolutely unstable!! "


    "Almost! Ha ha ha! Nangong Tiequan, it seems that we won, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! "


    The other three blade demons also grinned wildly. They thought they were going to lose this wave. Unexpectedly, they stopped it at the last moment!


    Sicilia grinned: "commander kukurt did a good job! You must report his achievements to the magic hall later! "


    The other three also nodded their heads. This wave, which could be stopped, was all due to commander kukurt''s suicide.


    Not every demon has courage to explode itself.


    On one side of the south palace, hearing that Sicilia even called her south palace iron fist, she was full of momentum and wanted to hit people angrily.


    However, she also knew that it was not the time to start fighting.


    Her eyes were fixed on the fire whirlwind, and she bit her teeth in secret: "Stinky boy, if it explodes, I will train you well when I go back!"


    On one side, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, and Lois also stared at the fire whirlwind on the ground, not caring about the rage of the blade demons.


    It''s not just them, the generalists in the air below, the demons and Terrans on the ground, the gold diggers outside the battlefield, the beautiful war reporters, or even the war net audience watching the war.


    All the people are watching the light curtain with their breath held. At this moment, the light curtain is divided into two parts: one is the flame whirlwind in an unstable state, the other is Lu Ze, who is full of energy and his armor is cracked, bloody and pale.


    Looking at Lu Ze with pale face and blood dripping all over his body, at this moment, everyone hopes that he can stabilize the fire whirlwind.In Lu Ze''s home, Lu Wen and Merlin look at the unstable fire whirlwind, their faces are heavy.


    Fu Shuya looks at Lu Ze''s scars, blood and eyes.


    Lu Li tightly grasps the panda doll in his hand and stares at Lu Ze, eyes twinkling, biting his lips, without speaking.


    The same is true of Alice on one side, her white hands tightly clasped together, secretly praying for Lu Ze.


    At this moment, the battlefield is silent.

 Chapter 188

    On the battlefield, all the soldiers of the Terran and the blade demons opened their eyes and watched the fire whirlwind continuously spraying flames and blades.


    Except for the roar of the wind and the roar of the fire, all sounds seemed to disappear.


    At this moment, the red light and purple light in Lu Ze''s mind are disappearing, turning into energy and pouring into his already broken body.


    Lu Ze absorbed the energy in his body with all his heart, and replenished the energy needed for full use of the magic.


    In the fire whirlwind, the original harmonious fire element and wind element are like small partners walking hand in hand.


    As a result, now the two small partnerships are not good, and Luze naturally needs to make every effort to repair the relationship for them.


    In the process of repairing the relationship, Lu Ze is also constantly learning about the two partners.


    As a result, his wind power and fire power have been strengthened.


    Excessive use of red light, Lu Ze''s body even appeared a crack, blood gushing out constantly, the amount of bleeding is very large, Lu Ze again made a human fountain.


    While using the wind and fire magic, he secretly uses the regeneration magic to hang his life.


    He was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, there is a regeneration spirit, or he is afraid to be cool?


    Now there is no time to fully recover. It''s good to die. When he blows up the base opposite, he can recover slowly.


    On the battlefield, everyone was watching the fire whirlwind.


    The warriors of the blade demon family look at the fire whirlwind that will explode in the next second, and their ferocious mouth slightly opens.


    Just waiting for the fire whirlwind to explode.


    As soon as the fire whirlwind exploded, they began to laugh.


    The soldiers of the human race frown tightly and pray that the fire whirlwind will not explode.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that, just a few breaths, the flame whirlwind, which seemed to be constantly testing on the edge of the explosion, began to slowly calm down.


    With the continuous forward movement of the flame whirlwind, the flame that originally continuously gushed out slowly twined in the whirlwind again, and the whirlwind no longer fired the blades around.


    Once again, the speed affected by the self explosion of the blade demon commander began to slowly increase.


    The soldiers of the blade demon family opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Especially the Sicilian four blade demon geniuses who just laughed happily.


    At the moment, their bloodstained eyes kept flashing, opened their mouths, and watched the fire whirlwind that had recovered slowly.


    After a moment of silence, Sicilian growled, "it''s impossible!"


    Said, he crazy burst of power, want to rush down.


    Three seconds!


    Just give him three seconds!


    Three seconds, he can turn things around!


    However, nangongjing will not let Sicilia leave here.


    If a man wants to leave, he will keep his life!


    Standing in front of Sicilia, Nangong Jing grinned: "ha ~ you''d better watch the victory of our people!"


    At this time, a muffled sound sounded, and the huge fire whirlwind drove the hundreds of meters high wall of the blade demon base.


    The original solid alloy wall is as fragile as paper under the fire whirlwind close to the moulting environment.


    The sharp wind blade tore the alloy wall into pieces, which were burned into liquid by the fire before they could fly out.


    In this way, the fire whirlwind moves towards the inside of the base quickly.


    The solid alloy building inside the base was cut into ruins by the wind blade, and then melted into molten iron by the fire.


    Close to the flame whirlwind of moufan, no one can stop the whole base!


    The fire whirlwind is getting faster and faster, constantly penetrating the base.


    One kilometer, three kilometers, five kilometers


    At this time, Lu Ze frowned tightly.


    His mental strength is reaching its limit.


    That''s because I just improved my mental strength.


    Now, the fire whirlwind has penetrated nearly 10 kilometers into the base and more than 20 kilometers away from the battlefield.


    It''s much more than the ten kilometers expected by Lu Ze himself!


    But he has reached the limit.


    Lu Ze''s lips are slightly pursed, and the cold light in his eyes flashes, which recovers the spiritual power that stabilizes the balance between the flame magic and the wind magic.


    All of a sudden, the flame whirlwind, which was rotating smoothly, once again appeared the unstable situation just now.


    The fire is constantly surging, and the wind blade is in disorder.


    This time, all the destruction is the base of the blade demon clan.


    With the inertia moving several kilometers to the base again, in the eyes of all the Terrans and edge demons, the fire whirlwind, which has risen to nearly five kilometers, emits red and blue brilliance.


    Then


    Boom!!!


    Just like the sound of the clock of the end of the world, the roar resounds for thousands of miles.The blazing fire wave and wind blade turn into a torrent and flow through the base of the whole blade demon clan.


    A tall and solid alloy building is like a building block piled up by children in the torrent, which will be scattered when touched.


    The pieces were flying in the waves of fire and the wind, and then they were cut to pieces, and then melted into molten iron.


    This is the last scene in the eyes of all before the whole world is shrouded in red and blue light.


    The wind and fire swept, as if the end.


    Then, everyone''s eyes are filled with red and blue light.


    The afterwaves of the fire whirlwind explosion spread for tens of kilometers and even came to the battlefield area.


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and the breeze and flame flickered under his eyes. He used only a little power left to distract the wind blade and fire waves.


    At least, the Terran warriors are saved!


    There was a long flash of blue and red.


    When the brilliance dissipates, only a huge pit nearly 10 kilometers around and only half of the ruins of the blade demon base are destroyed are reflected in the eyes of all people and demons.


    On the ruins, there is no complete building, with broken eaves and walls. There are pieces of molten iron and alloy everywhere.


    Above the ruins, the hot temperature twisted the air, the small whirlwind kept turning, as if clearing the battlefield, destroying all the buildings with a little height.


    At this moment, all the soldiers in the base have disappeared. Obviously, as early as the moment when the fire whirlwind just exploded, it has been evaporated in an instant.


    The means originally prepared for the Terran soldiers have already been turned into laughs.


    In the war network, the onlookers who were originally looking at the light curtain looked at the ten kilometer large pit left behind, and looked at the ruins of half the city, which was silent.


    At this time, the professional quality excellent beauty war reporter first responded.


    Her beautiful eyes flickered with brilliance, and her eyes closely looked at Lu Ze in the light curtain. Some excited said: "Lieutenant Lu Ze destroyed the base of the blade demon clan with one man''s power!! This war, our victory is in sight! God!! At the age of 18, Lieutenant Lu Ze has such strength that he can afford the title of "unparalleled son!"


    Say say, the beautiful woman battlefield reporter exposed the expression of small fan Mei, the eye looked at Lu Ze to blink also not to blink.


    Then a barrage appeared on the light curtain.


    "Hahahaha! Lu Ze is invincible!! I am the younger brother of Lu Ze. I am the younger brother of Lu Ze! "


    "Me too!! I''m a student too! "


    "I''m a student sister!"


    At the moment of "+ 1"


    "+ 1"


    "+ 1"


    human nature appears without any omen.


    Then, the crowd responded, cheering from all parts of the union.


    There are not many people watching war net. That''s only relative to the whole Federation. In fact, there are definitely many.


    In an instant, the light curtain was occupied by the barrage.


    "Prince Feng! The wall crack requires that you be the son of lieutenant Lu Ze! "


    "Eighteen, destroy the city!"


    "Better than iron fist! I remember, iron fist young man seems to be nineteen years old? "


    "It seems that young master Qingcheng was also 19 years old, wasn''t it?"


    "In other words, what''s the better title for Lieutenant Lu Ze? Young master Fenghuo? "


    "Fire whirlwind boy?"


    "Back and forth, young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re the devil, you say


    "Nonsense! I''m not a devil! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you forgotten that the war is not over... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, at Lu Ze''s house, Merlin slapped his right hand on his thigh and stood up abruptly: "OK! Lu Ze, he did a good job this time! "


    There''s a gold mine. Now the blade demons have lost their base. It''s a big advantage for them!


    As long as there is no wave, this Lingjin mine is almost the treasure of their people.


    Later, he turned his back to the crowd and his mouth twitched slightly.


    Mom yeah! I''m so excited. Just now, he''s numb his thighs


    Lu Wen also grinned: "Hey, this is my son, this boy is my son."


    As he said it, Lu Wen couldn''t help but live in the war and sent a barrage: "this boy is my son."


    The result was a variety of sprays.


    "You are still my son! Do you want a face? "


    "Ah, even those who recognize their son have come out. Will they recognize their grandson or their father later?"


    So Lu Wen''s face turned green.


    Special, he''s not wrong!


    This boy is his son!


    Lu Wen felt that he could not stand the grievance.


    Fu Shuya didn''t even look at the scene of the explosion. She stared at Lu Ze''s sub lens.At the moment, Lu Ze''s upper body''s psionic armor has cracked, and the blood keeps flowing out. It looks like she is seriously injured. Her eyes are red with heartache.


    Moreover, Lu Wen, the bastard, is still fighting with people in the barrage about whether to smash his son or not. She is so angry that she wants to take a knife and chop people.


    Men are big pig hooves. That''s right!


    On the other hand, Lu Li and Alice were slightly relieved. Their tensed bodies relaxed slowly. They found that their backs had been soaked with cold sweat.


    Compared with Fu Shuya, who is not proficient in martial arts, they naturally know more. Now the most difficult stage has passed, and he will be OK.


    If it''s ok That is OK if you have no trouble.


    Lu Li looked at Fu Shuya''s red eyes and said softly, "don''t worry, mom. He''s OK. This injury can be cured."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Fu Shuya''s eyes brightened and turned to look at Lu Li.


    Lu Li smiled and nodded: "my brother''s physique is good, it will be OK."


    One side of Alice also smiled and said, "don''t worry, auntie, the schoolmaster has passed the most difficult level, and now he is OK."


    At this time, Merlin and Luwen''s two big pig hooves reacted. Merlin nodded, "don''t worry, the boy of aze has a strong body. It''s not too hard to recover from this degree of injury."


    He turned his head to look at the light curtain. Although Lu Ze''s whole body seemed to have just sprayed blood in the light curtain, he had to sigh.


    The boy''s strength is improving too fast.


    Although borrowed outside force, but for him, it is also a huge progress.


    This is the attack close to moufan!


    In a short time, the promotion is so great. In addition to this kid''s amazing talent, it''s on the one hand to be afraid of death like this.


    When he was practicing, he was beaten badly by himself and never cried out for pain.


    Does Merlin even think this kid doesn''t have pain nerves?


    Exclamation to exclamation, but to see this boy so miserable appearance, his heart did not have a trace of sympathy, but a little want to laugh.


    This scene made him extremely comfortable.


    And Lu Wen on one side also smiled and said, "man, it''s OK to get hurt Poof... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he was pushed into the sofa by the furious Fu Shuya.


    I don''t want to hear this big pig hoof at all.

 Chapter 189

    The battlefield is quiet, and the blade demon soldiers obviously still can''t believe it. Looking at the ruins of the half city now, all the blade demon soldiers lost their voices.


    Just now, the base of the blade demon is still standing there.


    As a result, after just one loud bang, the base was wiped out.


    This kind of power is just like the power of heaven. For low-level soldiers, as long as they have experienced it personally, they can''t help fighting millet and fear.


    Unlucky people may have nightmares for a lifetime.


    In the air, the strong of the blade demon family looks very ugly.


    The destruction of the base has been seen several times for the strong.


    But it''s a huge loss!


    It''s also a shame for the blade demons!


    On planet 25, it will cost them a lot to build another base!


    And now the worst thing is that the planet has not dug out the Lingjin mine, and there is no base. How can they play??


    This is simply not for the devil to live!


    The Terran soldiers roared and cheered.


    It was difficult to find Lingjin after entering the base. However, it was unexpectedly that Lu Ze''s entry directly leveled the whole base.


    In this way, their difficulty will undoubtedly be reduced.


    Terran soldiers are in high spirits!


    "Lieutenant Lu Ze is mighty! In this way, the task we are waiting for will be much easier! "


    "Yes, it will be a lot easier to find Lingjin later!"


    "Yes wait! Lingjin? "


    At this time, the soldiers reacted and everyone looked at each other.


    Now the whole base has been blown up


    So, is Lingjin still there?


    Just then, a loud noise broke out again somewhere in the ruins.


    Then, four figures flew out of the ruins, one male, one female, two Terran warriors, and two blade demon warriors.


    Among them, the female human warrior disappeared abruptly in the air.


    After the disappearance of the female Terran soldiers, a hoarse low roar sounded: "damn Terran! Return the ring! "


    Clang!


    Just at this time, a clear sound of swords resounded through the battlefield.


    Then, hundreds of sharp swords surged, and the swords turned into swords array, which trapped the two powerful powerful swordsmen in the same place, and prevented them from pursuing the disappeared female surnamed human warrior.


    One against two!


    The two sharp edge demons trapped by the sword array have red eyes and are full of murderous intent to look at the cold young man with a long sword in one hand.


    "Jian Shaoning, one of you wants to block us?? Looking for death! "


    The two powerful blade demons are full of spirit light and rush to jianshaoning.


    On the ground, the blade demon soldiers and some ignorant Terran soldiers, who had fallen into silence and low morale, looked into the air above the ruins of the base.


    After hearing the words of the powerful blade demon, the morale of the original low blade demon soldiers is even lower now, while the morale of the original human soldiers who were still a little ignorant about Lingjin''s absence is even higher.


    Lingjin, they have it!


    Their task is really finished!


    In the sky, the powerful of the blade demon family, when he heard the low roar of the blade demon family, his face changed.


    "Damn it, Lingjin!"


    They turned to look over the ground.


    The two powerful edge demons want to break through jianshaoning''s defense to pursue the disappeared female human warrior, but they are completely blocked by jianshaoning''s sword meaning and exquisite sword array, which seems to cut off the space, and can only attack jianshaoning with constant roar.


    Although Jian Shaoning''s body was constantly cut, he didn''t give in a step, and he firmly trapped the two powerful blade demons in this place.


    Sicilian and other four powerful talents of the blade demon family saw that the whole devil was not good.


    Lingjin must have been robbed!


    Why is it like this??


    I thought that even if the base was destroyed, at least they had Lingjin on hand. Unexpectedly, Lingjin on their head was robbed.


    Even the nest was blown up!


    This is banditry!!


    They should let the high level protest against the human race!


    But now, they have to get something!


    First, it''s too difficult to get Lingjin back.


    Jian Shaoning''s strength is almost the same as those two idiots, but if he only blocks for a while, the female Terran seems to have spatial magic power. When they break through the defense, it''s better to wait for the female Terran to return the Lingjin initiatively.


    Second, the fire whirlwind is the main culprit of the situation. It is because of the big explosion of the fire whirlwind that the entire base is destroyed, so it will become this situation now!At the moment, they almost guessed who the man was.


    Sicilia thought of the information of the young people, and a trace of killing flashed through his eyes.


    At the age of 18, he has such strength. In the future, he will be a tough guy like Nangong Tiequan!


    Can''t stay!


    Judging from the young human genius''s performance in the mine base, the fire whirlwind just now must have caused him a strong backfire.


    Now is the best chance to kill him. Never let him run away!


    At the thought of this, Sicilian''s hoarse and cold voice resounded again: "soldiers on the ground, find the strong one who just used the fire whirlwind, that is, he, and let our base be completely destroyed! It''s him, let our Lingjin be robbed by the damned human race! "


    "Are you willing, warriors of the blade demons?? Want revenge? "


    "Now that the strong man is backfired by the power, there must be no resistance to kill him! We can get something from this war! Kill the warrior of the strong and reward him


    Lu Ze, who is weak and bleeding all over, said:


    Who did he provoke??


    It''s clear that Lingjin was not taken by him. The girl who had the ability to chase Lingjin ran away, just came to bully him, Mengxin?


    Is that too much??


    Just now, he didn''t mean it. At first, he just wanted to kill a group of reinforcements.


    Lu Ze felt as if he had carried a pot on his back.


    At this time, shouldn''t the big man of the blade demon family find a way to recover Lingjin?


    What is this wonderful brain circuit??


    At the same time, when hearing the roar of Sicilia, the sharp blade demon soldiers with low morale recalled the culprit, their eyes turned red.


    Although the power just now made the devil feel like fighting millet, their adults said that since the strong one was now backfired, it must have been backfired!


    What''s more, if he hasn''t been backfired, with his strength, he should have started to clean up these soldiers now, right?


    This is a good chance for revenge!


    All the sharp edge demons have red eyes, and their whole body sends out an amazing sense of killing, making a hiss and roar.


    Especially in the area of Luze, the blade demon warriors included the group who had been beaten and the reinforcements who ran back after running.


    But they saw that Lu Ze used magic. Now, Lu Ze is full of scars and looks very weak. It seems to be very easy to clean up.


    All of a sudden, they saw Lu Ze''s frightened eyes, and now they were flashing murderous and greedy, with some vigilance.


    After all, the shock Lu just gave them is too great.


    Even if they were injured, they were still very flustered.


    But the Sicilians said that there was a reward!


    If you are facing a person who is in good condition, they don''t want to be rewarded even double.


    But now it''s different!


    Since the man is seriously injured, maybe they have a chance?


    Therefore, they made a crazy contact with the soldiers around them, and at the same time launched an attack on the vigilant Terran soldiers who guarded Lu Ze behind them.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at the sharp edge demons who come to him with red eyes, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Now, his body is broken, his spirit and spirit are completely dried up, as if his body has been hollowed out.


    He even thinks that if there is a little movement now, he may not even stand stably.


    At this time, a roar sounded, and the afterwave of the surging power turned into a gale and swept towards Lu Ze.


    So, Lu Ze is so straight and upright that he looks like he''s falling back when the wind blows.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    True. The wind will fall down as soon as it blows!


    Lu Ze is quite speechless.


    He needs a little time to recover his mental strength, and then slowly use the regeneration spirit to recover his physical body.


    In the end, I will let all the people who have red eye disease go to heaven!!


    Just when Lu Ze felt that he had to fall, a mixture of fragrance and bloody smell came into his nose.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, he was a bit of a beauty. Lin Ling is such a good guy!


    It''s nice to catch him!


    Next is the warm girl''s arms, right?


    Just when Lu Ze thought about it, he felt a pain in the back of his head and felt as if he had hit an iron block.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s voice rang out: "how is it? Are you ok? "


    Lu Ze hears speech, silent next, some sad opening way: "besides your breastplate too hard knock my head ache, other still can."


    Lin Ling hears the words, the corners of his mouth twitch, almost let go and let this bastard be buried directly in the sand!What time is it? It''s so skinny??


    Seeing Lin Ling''s breathing was a little short, Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled: "don''t worry, give me a little time, and I can recover."


    Lin Ling hears the words, Wen Yan frowns, looks down at Lu Ze, and is going to talk.


    Suddenly, she seemed to see something incredible, her eyes wide open, full of disbelief.


    At this moment, in her pupil shows that Lu Ze''s original body full of silk cracks is slowly recovering, and the speed of recovery is still accelerating!


    Magic?!


    Lin Ling is not good at all.


    This guy, besides fire, wind and power, has a fourth kind of magic??


    ¡­¡­ How many powers does this guy have??


    ¡­¡­


    [book friends group: 721265719, if you are a full subscription partner, you can chat with the administrator Chi Mo plus V group ~ ~]

 Chapter 190

    On the battlefield, the situation is more intense now.


    In the sky above the ruins, two sharp edge demon geniuses are attacking jianshaoning. The thunder like explosion sound keeps rising, and the collision afterwave turns into a gust of wind, sweeping tens of kilometers around.


    This is a duel between the advanced forces in tongqiaojing.


    High above the sky, the strong of the human race and the strong of the blade demon race are also fighting.


    Just now, the Terran female warrior disappeared with Lingjin. Although I don''t know whether she used space transfer or invisibility, it''s too difficult to get Lingjin back.


    The strong with such strange powers are often slippery like loach, which can''t be caught even if they want to.


    Now what they want to do is to stop these powerful people from coming back.


    At least, this war can''t get nothing! If they can kill a genius who is more threatening than Nangong Jing in the future, they are not too bad.


    Lingjin, if you give it, you will give it!


    With such talents, the strategic value of the future is not lower or even higher than those of Lingjin.


    The strong man of the human race looks cold at the moment, trying to break through and come back.


    Just now, they were blocking the powerful of the blade demon clan. Unexpectedly, it was their turn to be blocked.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. It turns a little fast.


    On the vacuum, Nangong''s face was cold, his whole body was glittering with gold, and his fist power was surging constantly, penetrating the sky and attacking Sicilia.


    She was a little nervous.


    Now this situation is what she didn''t expect before she went to war.


    Originally, their idea was just to attract the attention of the powerful and main forces of the blade demon clan.


    It is Jian Shaoning and another Gifted Senior girl of the Federal University who has invisible magic power who are going to win Lingjin.


    These two human geniuses are the same as those of the blade demon. They were transferred from the nearest galaxy when they received Lingjin news. The blade demon did not know their existence.


    Only a few of their strategic leaders know about it.


    I didn''t expect that this kid Lu Ze actually used the advantages of time and place to launch an attack close to moufan.


    It shocked her!


    It has to be said that such attacks are undoubtedly extremely beneficial to their actions.


    However, she also understood that Lu Ze would not lose half of his life to launch such an attack.


    If we encounter the collective encirclement of the blade demon soldiers again, the danger will suddenly rise from kindergarten difficulty to hell difficulty compared with the beginning.


    It''s a deadly rhythm!


    I just got the news from Uncle Merlin yesterday. I need to take good care of him. If something happens to him, how can I explain it to Uncle Merlin?


    What''s more, this kid is still his own student. Although he is a little skinny, he still likes his character of doing things.


    After all, she''s also a busybody herself.


    She didn''t want the boy to have an accident in any way when she met such like-minded students.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Nangong''s golden eyes are sharp, and the whole body is full of golden awns. It seems that there is a roar of animals that vibrate the heaven and the earth.


    Sicilia looked at Nangong Jing''s full strength and sneered: "Hey, Nangong Tiequan, you can see that genius died here!"


    The strength of the two men is almost the same. Just as he wanted to go to rescue and was blocked by Nangong Jing, he can also block Nangong Jing!


    Sicilian blood eyes twinkled, and a ferocity appeared on the bottom of their eyes.


    Flustered?


    Just now my heart is very flustered!!


    Just now, how he wanted to spread the fire and whirlwind. As a result, this guy was standing in his way.


    Now, she wants to save people?


    Don''t talk about the window. There''s no crack in the door!


    He turned his mouth up, as if he had heard the sound of the good news!


    On the other hand, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang and Lois have the same cold face.


    Although they are not familiar with Lu Ze, Lu Ze is also a talent of human race. Although there may be competition in the future, when facing foreign enemies, they need to be consistent with each other!


    At this time, they will not stand by.


    However, their opponent is also a very strong talent of the blade demon family, firmly holding the three in place.


    On the ground, more and more blade demon soldiers are moving towards Lu Ze.


    Although the Terran soldiers are constantly stopping, there are too many soldiers on the battlefield, which is not as small as that of the talented and strong. In this case, it is not realistic to stop them completely.


    What''s more, there''s psionic sniper in the distance!


    At the moment, Cyril, with a simple face, turned into swarthy black, shining with metal light, and firmly blocked in front of Luze.


    Just now, the far-off blade demon soldiers, with huge psionic cannons in their hands, came directly to this side.The dark blue power shoots at Cyril''s swarthy power shield, then it blows away the power shield and blows Cyril away for tens of meters.


    It also made Cyril grin.


    Although the power of single artillery is not as powerful as that of base fixed artillery, it is more flexible, and the destructive power of several small realms higher than its own strength can be achieved.


    Cyril''s Obsidian body is the main defense, and its defense is even higher than linling''s, so it can easily block the attack.


    Ye mu, Ian, Yuantian Qianhua, xuanyuqi and Jessica all surrounded Lu zewei and fought with all their strength to kill the sharp blade demon soldiers.


    At the moment, Lu Ze finally has a little power to use the regenerative spirit. Although he is still weak, it will not take long for him to recover.


    Lin Ling was shocked to see Lu Ze''s body recovering slowly, and his voice trembled a little: "you Is it magic again


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "yes, the new magical power in these days can improve the recovery speed of the body, and the effect seems to be ok?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    More than that!! She''s dying of envy!


    Lu Ze is talking with Lin Ling, using the red light in his mind carefully.


    Now he can''t dare to use the red light ball like that.


    Just now, there was no way to get energy quickly. As a result, he could not fully absorb too much energy, so his body would collapse.


    If he didn''t use the regeneration magic to hang his life, he would be cold now.


    Now it''s time to recover. You can only use the red light cluster step by step and slowly absorb energy.


    At this time, Lu zegang''s body, which had just been supported and stood up by Lin Ling, almost fell again. Fortunately, Lin Ling held him on one side.


    Lin Ling looks at the pale Lu Ze with some worry: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze smiled awkwardly: "he lost too much blood."


    He forgot all about it. Just now, he turned into a human fountain, which was bleeding all over the place!


    Now the ground is still bloody. It''s all the blood he left behind!


    Now, in addition to absorbing energy and using regenerative powers, you need to supplement your body with vitamin ABCD and various proteins.


    In other words, it''s time to eat!


    So, Lu Ze in Lin Ling''s face under the expression of muddleheaded force, the beautiful Zizi took out a piece of meat row which exudes the attractive golden color.


    He couldn''t care if his hands were dirty, so he grabbed the chops with one hand and took a bite.


    The full-bodied meat fragrance spreads on Luze''s taste buds, which makes him feel a bit like crying.


    Today, he is really miserable. This is the first time in reality that he has suffered such a serious injury. He can''t be wronged. Only the food made by Alice can comfort his injured soul.


    It''s delicious!


    Lu Ze chewed the meat casually and swallowed it. Then, his stomach quickly digested the steak as if it were a gluttonous meal, turning it into the nutrients needed by the body and constantly nourishing the body.


    Lu Ze can feel his body slowly recovering from being hollowed out.


    He immediately took another bite.


    At this time, he saw Lin Ling''s face was muddled. He chewed it and smiled at her. He said, "do you want to eat it? It''s delicious! I have more here. "


    Lin Ling hears that although she knows that this guy is recovering his strength, seeing this guy''s smiling face, she has a colic on her chest.


    Then, she glared at Lu Ze and said, "no! You eat fast! "


    "Oh."


    Lu Ze saw Lin Ling do not want, also no longer forced, continue to bite up.


    The delicacies made by Alice are shining with a light spirit light and sending out an attractive fragrance on the battlefield.


    After smelling the smell of the sudden appearance of the fighting blade demon soldiers and Terran soldiers, they were all confused: "???"


    What''s the smell??


    Magic?


    What magical power can let a person produce appetite??


    At this time, some of the sharp blade demon soldiers who are staring at Lu Ze with blood are seeing Lu Ze''s blood all over his body, his face is pale, but he is gnawing a huge golden steak with a satisfied smile. The whole devil is not good.


    Blade demon Soldier:


    They even began to wonder if they had gone wrong with the script.


    Why does this demon eat here??


    Why!?


    They''re here to kill this demon, aren''t they??


    At this time, their expressions, which were originally a little muddled, slowly became surprised and unbelievable.


    With the devil''s eating, the terrible wound on his body began to wriggle and recover!Moreover, the recovery speed is faster and faster!


    All the blade demon soldiers who found this were cold at the bottom of their hearts and their bodies were shaking involuntarily.


    Why did they dare to come here just now?


    It''s because the devil was seriously injured!


    Look at the situation now, especially the devil''s injury will soon be better!!


    If this guy recovers No, not even a full recovery As long as there''s a bit of combat power


    The blade demon soldiers who have found this have a bad feeling.


    So they roared, "the devil is eating! Don''t let him eat! Don''t let him eat!! In this way, he will recover! "

 Chapter 182

    The sharp blade demon soldiers who were killing red eyes with the Terran soldiers heard the roar of their companions, and they were all slightly stunned, some ignorant.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    No eating?


    What''s the meal?


    Aren''t they at war? Why do you want to eat?


    The brains of all blade demons are full of question marks, which are crowded to overflowing.


    After all, it''s a bit too much to ask people not to eat in the battlefield all of a sudden?


    However, most of the other Terran soldiers could not understand the language of the blade demon, only heard the roar of the blade demon, but did not understand the meaning.


    But after seeing the roaring sound, their opponent was a little stunned and had a slight flaw. At once, the Terran soldiers showed a kind smile.


    Although it''s just a little stupefied, it''s also very dangerous on the battlefield


    So, for a while, the screams of the battlefield rang out, and some of the blade demon soldiers were stabbed and hurt.


    Even a few unlucky blade demon soldiers were killed on the spot when they were stunned.


    Before they died, they didn''t expect that they would say something of unknown significance because of their companions. As a result, they were stunned and died for a while.


    Before they die, they just want to say a word to the partner who said these words without knowing the meaning at all: MMP!!


    While Lu Ze, who was eating the steak, looked at the sharp blade demon soldiers who suddenly appeared in the distance and wondered, "what''s the matter with them?"


    He heard the roar of the blade demon just now, but he couldn''t understand it at all.


    At the moment, Lu Ze secretly decided that after going to university, he must study hard, and strive to learn universal language and the racial language of the blade demon.


    In this way, there will be no situation where the other party can not understand what he said.


    I always feel that I''ve only lost the face of the group of walkers. I didn''t accomplish anything and even have big ambitions. Now I can''t understand the words. I''m totally pulling down the overall level of the walkers!


    The group of walkers won''t expect him to humiliate them, will they?


    No, I must try my best to be a young and promising Strider in the new era!


    Lu Ze feels that he has been stimulated and plans to work hard.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, Lin Ling shook his head: "I only know universal language."


    Her universal language is self-taught. She only knows a little bit of the language of the blade demon. She just can''t understand that sentence.


    At this time, the blade demon soldiers roared again, a little more than what they said just now.


    But after adding a little content, the reaction of all the blade demon soldiers has changed completely.


    The blade demons, who were fighting at first, opened up their opponents and looked at Lu Ze. Then their faces changed and they rushed more desperately than before.


    Even, some of the blade demons ignore their injuries completely, as if they were death squads.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were full of blood, and his brow was slightly raised as he attacked the sharp blade demon soldiers who were defending the Terran soldiers.


    It seems that they think they are about to recover, so they want to fight with all their strength?


    At this time, Lin Ling, who was holding Lu Ze''s hand, stopped Lu Ze''s body. She held a long sword in her hand and said in a dignified voice, "how long do you want? I''ll stop you!"


    Although there are Terran soldiers and ye mu on the periphery, according to the deadly attack like the blade demon clan, the defense line will be broken soon.


    The blade demon soldiers who can rush in must not be too weak. Lin Ling has to be careful.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze swallowed the meat he was chewing, digested it quickly, absorbed it, and recovered himself.


    Later, he smiled lightly: "it will be ready soon, maybe you don''t need to do it."


    Speaking, Lu Ze felt his slowly recovered spirit and body, and the blue light of his eyes flickered slightly.


    Although it is only recovered a little, it should be OK to deal with a few Xuanwu areas, right?


    Of course, he didn''t plan to say this in front of Lin Ling, otherwise this guy has to explode. She is in Xuanwu.


    Later, Lu Ze continued to eat food and tried his best to recover.


    The gray light in his body surged, and the originally slightly broken viscera and the broken vein began to recover slowly.


    Moreover, with the recovery of the body, more and more energy can be absorbed, so the recovery speed is gradually accelerating.


    A few minutes later, there was a loud noise in the outer defense circle. Cyril, who was originally in front of him, was blown away for tens of meters, and a gap appeared.


    All of a sudden, six sharp blade demon soldiers from the eighth and ninth floors of Xuanwu Kingdom rushed in through the gap.


    After seeing Lin Ling and Lu Ze in the middle, they came forward with a grim smile.


    Lin Ling, standing in front of Lu Ze''s body, stares at several sharp edged demons, biting their teeth tightly.Too much, she can''t stop it!


    But even if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it!


    In Lin Ling''s eyes, the fluorescence flickers, trying to block it.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining blue, and Lin Ling, who was going to rush up to fight for his life, appeared on Lu Ze''s side.


    Then, a light blue breeze blew across the battlefield, and the grim grinning blade demon soldiers suddenly felt an invisible, but extremely sharp breath poured into their bodies.


    In an instant, they can destroy the inside of their bodies completely.


    The fierce smile on the face of the soldiers of the sharp blade demon clan froze. Then, their bodies were swept up by the breeze, in two rows, and inserted in the sand upside down.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She froze as if she were going to die.


    Later, she slowly turned her head, gnawed at the steak while Lu Ze, whose eyes were shining with blue light, opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    This guy, want to scare her to death?


    She''s going to die by herself, okay?


    Looking at Lin Ling''s angry appearance, Lu Ze said with a smile, "didn''t I just say that? You may not be needed. It was so urgent that I didn''t have time to speak. "


    Lin Ling hears the words, and his chest heaves. He is angry and doesn''t want to talk.


    At the moment, the two rows of blade demon soldiers seem to throw a bomb directly in the fluctuating heart lake to the blade demon soldiers who are going to rush over.


    For a moment, all the blade demon soldiers could not help but feel cold all over, even the original crazy attack slowed down.


    In the back, even slowly began to back up.


    At the moment, their hearts are desperate.


    At first, they saw the devil''s whole body seriously injured and his breath declined.


    How long did it take?!


    How can we get back to war so soon??


    The play is not right at all!


    At this moment, the fierce blade demon soldier immediately counseled him.


    However, the Terran soldiers and ye Mu who were worried about breaking through the defense were also stunned.


    After all, in order to block the attack, they turned their backs on Lu Ze. Naturally, they didn''t know about Lu Ze at the moment.


    It never occurred to them that Lu Ze was able to recover his strength so quickly.


    The leaf curtain even rubbed his eyes unbelievably.


    It must be the wrong way to open your eyes.


    Don''t you think Azer is about to die?


    Why did you suddenly stand up?


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that what he saw was not wrong.


    Suddenly, ye Mu''s eyes showed a look of ecstasy and cried excitedly.


    "Trough! Aze, you''re a bull!! It''s so quick to survive! "


    Ian and others on one side also smiled.


    Especially Cyril, as a Obsidian who is good at defense, he was beaten not lightly just now, but still showed a simple smile, happy for Lu Ze''s recovery.


    However, the eyes of some shocked Terran soldiers also showed ecstasy.


    "Great! Lt. Lu Ze survived! "


    They were worried about whether Lieutenant Lu Ze would have any problems. Unexpectedly, they recovered so quickly!!


    Lu Ze:


    He looks at the rapturous Ye Mu and other people and the Terran soldiers.


    He survived?


    What the hell? Who thought he was dead??


    Is this too much?


    He always thought he was still alive!


    However, seeing ye Mu and many other people''s soldiers cheering regardless of their injuries, Lu Ze''s heart was still a little turbulent.


    These people are too special to move him, asshole!


    I''m afraid I''m not going to be lost in the sand by my eyes?


    He quickly swallowed the chops and took out another fruit.


    That''s a little better.


    At the moment, his original broken internal veins and internal organs have basically recovered, and now only the external flesh and blood remains with some seemingly horrible wounds.


    But these wounds, at the moment, are no longer a threat to him.


    In the hunting space, he suffered a lot more serious injuries than this. He didn''t advise at all.


    It has to be said that the regeneration of supernatural power, such as terror!


    In just over ten minutes, Lu Ze''s cracked and even broken tendons and veins have completely recovered some cracked internal organs!


    This is because he is not strong enough in regeneration. If he is strong enough, his recovery speed will increase again!


    Lu Ze doesn''t know how far this magic power can be.But!


    Now what Lu Ze knows is that he is invincible!


    In the current battlefield, no one can stop him.


    Here, he can do whatever he wants!


    Then, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, and he was watching him in alarm. The sharp blade demon soldier retreated slowly, showing a kind smile.


    I even wanted to kill him just now. Don''t you know that he also has brothers?


    Ye Mu and other people, together with the human soldiers guarding him from the outside, protected him very well!


    Of course, there''s Lin Ling. Although the guy''s chest armor is very hard, he has a pain in his brain.


    He pursed his lips and took a step forward.


    Suddenly, the wind surged, thousands of blade demon soldiers in front felt a sharp pain in their own bodies.


    Then, they are in front of a dark, unconscious, slowly fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Thousands of blade demons fell to the ground in a uniform voice, which even made a lot of noise.


    The sound was like a death knell, which struck the hearts of all the blade demon soldiers.


    In one step, thousands of blade demons die!


    Enough to make all blade demons shudder!


    This noisy battlefield fell into silence, and all the blade demon soldiers watched Lu Ze with some scars in horror.


    Obviously there is no momentum, but it makes all demons seem to face death.


    In just one step, thousands of blade demon soldiers died. The blade demon soldiers here are not even enough for him to take a few steps!!

 Chapter 192

    The battlefield is only silent for a moment, then all the blade demon soldiers turn around and want to run.


    Lu Ze''s prestige frightened them!


    Now, all they think about is to stay away from the devil.


    The farther away, the better!


    Lu Ze looks at the blade demon soldier who wants to run. His face is cold, his eyes are blue and shining, and the breeze blows across the area for several kilometers.


    The breeze is invisible and flows into the body of the blade demon soldiers.


    After pouring into the body of the blade demon soldier, the breeze revealed its ferocious claws and teeth, which became sharp and violent instantly, stirring the blade demon soldier into pieces.


    Just for a moment, all the blade demons fell to the ground like cutting rice.


    So, in this battlefield area, there are only human soldiers standing.


    All the soldiers looked at each other, silent for a long time.


    They''ve been fighting for so long. Why don''t they face to face with Lieutenant Lu Ze?


    Although I know that Lu Ze is a strong thief, I still feel a little sad in this comparison.


    If I can''t help it, I always feel like I''ll cry.


    And ye Mu and others are looking at the corpse of the blade demon clan, their eyes are flashing and silent.


    They''re geniuses, geniuses of the whole Federation, not of a planet or a galaxy.


    But even their genius can''t help feeling a little powerless at the moment.


    Lu Ze is so strong that they are about to lose the spirit of genius and the courage to catch up.


    However, geniuses are geniuses at best and at worst. Their spirit or will will will not be weak.


    It was only a moment before he recovered.


    Why go to Federal University?


    Naturally, Federal University has the best resources, the best martial arts, and the best teachers.


    Enter Federal University, they will also enter a leap forward period!


    Didn''t you see that the seniors in the senior year are all in the general situation?


    Since we can reach the state of general knowledge, we may not reach the state of transmutation!


    Lin Ling, standing beside Lu Ze, turned his head and looked at the blood all over his body. At the moment, there are still scars like deep gullies on his body, but his face is unchanged. Instead, Lu Ze, who is eating the fruit of the spirit, looked at the corpse of the sharp blade demon soldiers in front of him.


    Her eyes flickered for a moment, her sword tightened, her lips clenched, and she made up her mind.


    She''s still too weak!


    She doesn''t want to lose to the second best!


    In front of the light curtain of the War online, everyone was encircled and killed from Lu Ze, slowly recovered, and now, his heart is always on his hands.


    All the audience were silent, watching the light.


    Many of these spectators are soldiers'' relatives. They can even see the killing intention and ferocity on their relatives'' faces in the light curtain, and also see their worries about Lu Ze on their faces.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Lu Ze, many people would have died in their war zone in the first wave of contact.


    But now, everyone is still alive!


    The soldiers are grateful to Lu Ze, and their families, who are worried about these soldiers, naturally also appreciate Lu Ze.


    In the same way, among these audiences are Lu Ze''s younger students and younger sisters, even his classmates and teachers. Lu Ze is the pride of Changyang No. 1 middle school. Naturally, they don''t want Lu Ze to have an accident.


    Especially Li Liang, as Lu Ze''s head teacher, although this kid has some skin, he also hopes his best students can be safe at this moment.


    There are many young people, many journalists and many war scientists in the audience, who are naturally excited about Lu Ze''s "flame magic" that rings the death knell of the edge demon.


    Such a genius, they also do not want him to die so young.


    Let alone Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Merlin, Lu Li and Alice.


    Everyone just looked at the screen and held his hands tightly for fear of any accident.


    Merlin, in particular, did his best to control some of his uncontrollable breath.


    If Lu Ze dies, then Alice''s source fire will fall into silence again.


    Although the awakening degree of the source fire is higher than the original, as long as it is not fully awakened, it is only to alleviate life at most.


    In this way, Alice and Honglian will be in danger again.


    To be honest, he never thought that this war would be so dangerous.


    After all, it was just an ordinary entrance test. For ordinary people, it may be very difficult.


    But for the elite students of the Federal University, who are all gifted in the whole Federation, the difficulty is not high.


    For Lu Ze''s talent of this level, it''s all about giving credits and military skills!


    Who could have thought that Ling gold mine would be found? Lu Ze, this boy, is like this.It''s obvious that the cultivation is not good. I don''t know how to use the move of "B number" to get close to the state of transmutation?


    Tut, he had to go with him if he had known this boy was like this.


    Burn all those blade demons to ashes! Make complaints about


    ''s beam with joy at the moment. He completely forgot about it. Just a few minutes ago, he was still in the glory of the landing.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya on one side clenched their hands and looked at the light curtain with worry between their eyebrows, completely forgetting everything around them.


    But Lu Li and Alice are also full of worries and stare at the light curtain.


    Everyone was shocked to see that Lu Ze''s scarred body began to recover slowly.


    Magic!


    Later, Merlin grinned, and the handsome middle-aged man''s face became chrysanthemum like: "ha ha ha, restore the type of magic power, steady!"


    With this magic, there is no problem for Lu Ze!


    The heart he was carrying was also released.


    If Lu Ze really died there, he had to kill all the edge demons in the shire system!


    Others were equally relieved.


    Fu Shuya touched the corner of his eyes, bit his teeth and said, "this stinky boy is not good at all this time! I''m scared to death! "


    Lu Wen also nodded: "yes, right, wait for him to come back and give him a good beating Poof... "


    At this moment, Lu Wen''s heart was full of ignorance.


    Clearly he is following the words of his wife, why should he be beaten??


    It''s not scientific!


    At the moment, Lu Li''s eyes are blinking at some place of Lu Ze''s split psionics and armour. His eyes are shining, and his mouth slightly raises a smile. He is in a happy mood.


    Alice saw the appearance of Lu Li''s mouth. Her eyes twinkled. She smiled and asked, "ah Li, why are you so happy?"


    Lu Li hears the words, lifts his long hair, smiles and says, "brother is OK, of course he is happy."


    Said, she gently pinched the panda doll in the palm of her hand.


    Just now, at Lu Ze''s split psionics battle armour, she saw a little body of the panda doll she sent. It seems that there was some blood on the doll. If she was not very familiar with the doll, she would have ignored it.


    Fortunately, she didn''t neglect it!


    Lu Li couldn''t stop smiling and was happy.


    That guy, really take it with you.


    I don''t know if the doll is broken in the fierce battle just now?


    If it''s broken, why don''t you exchange this with him?


    Lu Li pinches the panda doll in the palm of his hand again, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    At that time, my brother''s doll, I have to keep it well!


    But


    Now standing beside my brother, the student sister Is that the one from the last wave?


    Lu Li looks at the girl with short hair standing beside Lu Ze and squints slightly.


    Tut, Lu Ze of fish lips


    The picture in the light screen is constantly changing. When seeing Lu Ze take out a piece of pork chop and eat it, Alice''s eyes brighten a little strange for Lu Li''s performance.


    She said with a smile, "fortunately, she has prepared food for the school master."


    I didn''t expect that my cooking could be used at such a critical moment. Alice was very happy.


    Proud. JPG (Alice limited version)


    Lu Li on one side heard Alice''s words, his body was slightly stiff, and he had a feeling of losing.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the food Alice prepared is more useful than her doll.


    Lu Li is a little reluctant.


    At this time, the soldiers of the blade demon family found the strange appearance of Lu Ze and began to launch a crazy suicide attack, trying to break through the siege and kill by force.


    Once again, people''s newly released heart was raised.


    In just a few minutes, the defense line was broken. When six grinning powerful blade demons rushed to Lu Ze and Lin Ling, everyone was shocked, their hearts were beating fast, and they watched the light curtain nervously.


    When I saw the girl with short hair standing in front of Lu Ze, the onlookers were slightly shocked.


    When the girl''s face was cold and resolute, people''s eyes twinkled and their mood was complicated.


    Like the soldiers on the outside, the girl with short hair is a genius, but her strength is obviously not the opponent of the six powerful edge demons.


    However, at the moment, she stands in front of Lu Ze, who is seriously injured. No matter what, this bearing behavior makes people feel complicated.


    Even Lu Li, who was in a bad mood, was also slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, the student sister would choose to block Lu Ze at this time.


    I can''t help feeling a little complicated for a while.


    At this time, the breeze blows, the girl with short hair is pulled aside, the six powerful blade demons with a grim smile die instantly, and then are inserted into two rows.


    All this happened in a short moment, many onlookers were stunned.Then, in the eyes of all the people, Lu Ze stepped forward, thousands of blade demon soldiers fell to the ground, and then blade demon soldiers planned to escape, the breeze blew, and all blade demon soldiers died in a total of ten kilometers.


    Everything happened so fast and suddenly that many people were still a little confused and didn''t react at all.


    After a moment''s silence, the beautiful war correspondent with high professional quality trembled and screamed: "Lieutenant Lu Ze will be unstoppable on the battlefield next! If there is no accident We will soon win the war! Let''s pray!! Pray no more accidents! "


    She was so excited.


    There are too many accidents in this war, and most of them are related to the black haired boy in the battlefield. I hope there will be no accidents in the future.


    Everyone heard the war reporter''s words and looked at the light curtain.


    Who doesn''t want every war to be won by his own race?


    Only by winning in the war can there be a long-term internal peace.


    At this moment, Lu Wen and others, soldiers'' relatives, and all kinds of onlookers kept their eyes on the light curtain, with a slightly uneasy expectation in their eyes.


    The process of waiting for the final result is often the most painful.

 Chapter 193

    The air of the ruins of the blade demon base is extremely hot, like a high-temperature oven. Irregular storms keep sweeping, stirring the air and rolling out heat waves.


    In the sky above the ruins, there are two blade demon warriors attacking a young swordsman.


    The aftershock of one man and two demons'' collision is sharp and powerful. The aftershock sweeps over the ruins of the whole blade demon base for tens of kilometers.


    In a war zone of the eastern front more than ten kilometers away from the ruins of the base, all the sharp blade demon soldiers who were still alive until now fell to the ground without a sound.


    While the Terran soldiers in the war area were excited and worshipped, looking at a young man with black hair and broken armor.


    Not far from this war zone, the soldiers of other blade demons completely disappeared after seeing this scene. Instead, they were full of fear.


    Is this man a devil?


    There were tens of thousands of dead blade demon soldiers just now. How many more? They are afraid that they will all rise to heaven??


    In an instant, their morale is very low.


    On the other hand, at the sight of Luze''s recovery, the morale of the distant Terran soldiers was high. As soon as the two sides increased and decreased, their combat power immediately increased.


    From time to time, there was a scream, the blade demon soldiers continued to appear casualties.


    Many blade demon soldiers found that the devil was looking his evil eyes to this side. They thought that they had to retreat without any intention of fighting. Naturally, they were not enemies of the human soldiers.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s face is cold and he looks at the frightened blade demon soldiers in the distance.


    He looked light and calm, but he was still a little guilty.


    After all, although he recovered a lot and was no longer on the brink of death, his mental, spiritual and physical strength were far from enough.


    If all of those blade demon soldiers come here without dying, they are afraid that they will use red light as crazy as they did just now?


    That kind of happiness is enough once. Lu Ze said he didn''t want to try again.


    Therefore, Lu Ze directly uses his full strength to send a wave of blade demon soldiers to heaven, and then puts them in a calm and natural way.


    The eyes are slightly higher and colder, and the posture of standing is a little cooler. In an instant, there is a forced frame.


    Then, these blade demon soldiers were really bluffed by him.


    As a result, Lu Ze once again took a cold bite of lingguo and began to use the light to slowly recover.


    There was something in his heart.


    I''m really smart!


    Unfortunately, these fruits are all taken from the Terence system. They are very low-grade and can only take the vitamins needed by the body.


    It is said that the advanced spirit can even instantly recover all wounds, which is equivalent to the advanced version of his current regenerative spirit.


    There are also some spiritual objects that are used. It''s not hard to upgrade to Star Warrior at one breath.


    Strong effect!


    Lu Ze said he wanted it all.


    It''s a pity that even the people''s Federation doesn''t know if there is such a thing. Even if there is, he can''t afford it.


    After thinking about it for a while, the poorer Lu zeyue thought about it, the more he lost his original pleasant mood, and he simply stopped thinking about it.


    In the distant battlefield, there is constant fighting, with the awe of Lu Ze, and now the blade demon soldiers in this war zone are in the sky. With the free human soldiers, they naturally join in the distant battlefield. Soon, the blade demon soldiers in the distance are defeated like mountains.


    In the following time, Lu Ze made some support for the Terran soldiers while recovering.


    Ye Mu and others are more crazy after being stimulated by Lu Ze.


    These can be credits, but also military skills!


    For them, they are all resources!


    Although their families are very good, there are some things that they don''t have at Federal University.


    It is also of great use to them.


    And the changes in the battlefield at this moment can''t hide the fact that the sky has been paying attention to the strong in the battlefield.


    The powerful of the blade demon family was full of expectation and thought: Although this wave lost Lingjin, it''s not a loss to change the life of a genius even more difficult than Nangong Jing in the future.


    Think about it. It''s still a little bit of fun.


    In particular, watching these people''s high-level trying to save people but totally helpless funny appearance, but also let them lose the original spirit of the anger disappeared, the mood suddenly became happy.


    Even some of the powerful edge demons are constantly opening their mouths to stimulate these powerful people.


    For example, Sicilia constantly mocks Nangong Jing, who is full of golden hair and is about to stand up.


    However, at the moment of the death of the blade demon soldiers, all the powerful blade demons who are enjoying themselves are all ignorant.They could not believe that they felt the breath of a large number of soldiers disappearing slowly on the ground, then turned their heads to look at the slowly fallen body on the ground, opened their mouth, and could not make a sound for a long time.


    What''s the situation?!


    Why is that?!


    And the strong of the human race are also a little confused.


    After all, they thought that Lu Ze might not be saved, because they had no backup at all.


    What I didn''t expect was that Lu Ze was able to survive like this, and he took a large number of blade demon soldiers with him!


    Watching the smile on the face of the genius of the blade demon family who was just making fun of them slowly disappear, all the powerful people of the human race could not help but crack their mouths.


    "Eh? How could so many monsters die? Are we wrong? Come here, Cuba. Come here. Hurry up. This is your man. You need to have a good induction. "


    Lin Kuang''s eyes were full of blood, and his whole body was covered with scars. The blood gushed out, but he didn''t fall from the sky. Instead, he was surrounded by him and absorbed into his body again, making his spiritual power breathe some blood.


    At the moment, after seeing this scene, he made a decisive mockery.


    Special, didn''t you just have a good time??


    Hey again? How are you doing??


    Seeing his opponent staring at the ground with unbelievable face, he felt extremely comfortable.


    Even the original Lin Ling''s affairs, he is not going to care about, Meizizi.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing, with long blonde hair flying, grinned: "ha ha ha, Lin Kuang is right. Come here, Sicilia. Don''t say I didn''t give you face! Come on, feel free! "


    What a scary baby!


    The baby thinks that Lu Ze is really going to get cold.


    Fortunately, generally speaking, PI''s luck is not too bad.


    Because if the skin people have bad luck, they can''t live such a big life.


    Like Lu zehuo, most of them are still cold, which shows that his skin has a rhythm.


    Now, Nangong Jing looks at Sicilia with the same beautiful face, and begins to laugh.


    As for Luo Bingqing and Lois because of their personalities, although they were relieved and in a good mood, they both kept their master''s demeanor and didn''t laugh at each other.


    At this time, just smile.


    Sicilian and other four powerful blade demons didn''t care about Nangong Jing and Lin Kuang. They looked at the disappearing breath of blade demons'' soldiers on the ground. Their whole body breath was surging and their blood eyes were flashing.


    "It''s impossible!! The backfire just now can definitely hurt that son of the human race! "


    Sicilia had already thought about it. After their soldiers killed the young human genius, he took the body of the genius and laughed at Nangong Jing.


    But it never occurred to me that the play didn''t follow his ideas at all.


    Now this is the opposite!


    At this time, many people were looking at the powerful blade demon family on the ground with disbelief.


    They think of a bad thing.


    There are no soldiers to stop the attack of this human cub!


    This is just too bad!


    If it goes on like this, the soldiers below are afraid that they will lose the whole army??


    At this time, they think of the two blade demon geniuses who are being blocked by jianshaoning.


    All of a sudden, they looked around.


    When they saw the scene over there, they couldn''t help their mouth twitching.


    The genius of the two blade demons roared and attacked the talent of the human race.


    However, the human genius integrated hundreds of sword Qi into the sword array, taking himself as the eye of the array. The sword Qi was endless and endless, and it was mainly used to defend itself, not even to attack them.


    Looking at the current situation, if they want to break through, it will take at least half an hour, or even an hour.


    These powerful blade demons are very speechless. This is really the gap between enemy support and friendly support!


    That supporting human genius has blocked them for nearly two and a half hours, and can block them for more than half an hour??


    After you go back, you must report to the devil hall. It''s a waste of resources to cultivate these two fools!


    Sicilian and others looked at each other with blood flashing in their eyes. Then they looked at Nangong Jing and others coldly, and said hoarsely, "this time, we will plant and stop fighting!"


    Nangong Jing and others were shocked when they heard the words, and then Lin Kuang laughed wildly: "ha ha Ha ha ha ha!! armistice? You said armistice? "


    He said, his mouth corners up, smile bloodthirsty Rage: "this time, your soldiers below, one do not want to leave the planet!"


    There is Lingjin on this planet now. If these soldiers leave, will they still come back and rob them?If so, why let them go?


    All dead!


    At this time, Sicilian and other powerful blade demons changed their faces again, and the breath of blade demons on the ground began to decrease!


    If it goes on like this, the soldiers below will have to be killed by that damn human cub!


    Sicilian''s face slowly became cold, staring at Nangong Jing and others: "are you going to kill a fish and break a net?"

 Chapter 194

    The base was bombed and Lingjin was robbed. The human genius cub who was the culprit failed to kill him.


    Everything makes the powerful of these blade demons extremely suffocate, but they can bear it.


    But now, if hundreds of thousands of blade demon soldiers are all dead, it''s really not going to work.


    This is all the soldiers left on the planet!


    If it''s a meaningful death, it''s worth it.


    However, if they are killed like animals by the human cub, all the senior managers will bear great shame and even be dismissed when they go back.


    In the future, the preferential treatment of resources will probably only be in the dream. In reality, it must be reduced once and again, directly to the end.


    Bad luck and even more punishment.


    It''s deadly, and even Sicilia can''t stand the punishment.


    If the Terrans don''t want to stop now, they are really forcing them to die.


    Nangong Jing and others heard the words, narrowed their eyes, and looked at Sicilians and others whose faces gradually became ferocious.


    Some of them are not willing.


    To be honest, they just thought that getting Lingjin to their hands was enough to complete the task.


    How could they have thought the situation would be so good?


    If we go on, let alone those blade demon soldiers, even these strong ones may be left behind.


    But to that extent, their strong side will also suffer a lot of casualties.


    It''s not worth it.


    After all, they have earned blood so far. If they go on, they will not earn much if they die some strong ones.


    Now the only thing they regret is that they didn''t expect such a situation at that time. If they are well prepared, they may continue to fight.


    At this time, old Delhi, who was in charge of the whole battlefield, suddenly had a bright eye, pretended to be thinking, and his brow was tightly wrinkled: "stop when you say so, it''s hard for us to do this You see, we have paid so much for it. Let me ponder... "


    Sicilian: "..."


    Hearing Old Delhi''s words, his originally ferocious black face turned purple.


    This old thing even wants to delay time?!


    Now every little delay is the death of thousands of soldiers. How many soldiers do they have in all?


    I can''t afford to die!!


    "Stop that kid! Otherwise, everyone will die! "


    Sicilian''s breath is surging all over his body. If the soldiers die like this, he has no face to go back to the Hui people. It''s better to die here!


    Sicilian is full of breath, and other powerful blade demons are also unstable with the breath.


    The whole sky is constantly winding with the surging breath of all the powerful of the blade demon family, and the space seems to begin to twist.


    Nangong Jing and others changed their faces when they saw this.


    If these blade demons really intend to die, then even if they can survive a few, the following people are estimated to be all dead. Then they will really die. It''s better to stop now.


    Anyway, they have bombed a base and robbed Lingjin. Even in the future, they have a great advantage in fighting for Lingjin on this planet.


    All in all, this wave of blood earned!


    On the battlefield, Lu Ze ate the fruit and took out a piece of pork chop again.


    At the moment, the wound on his body has recovered almost. Although his strength has not been fully recovered, the strength of his first entry into the general situation can still be exerted.


    In this battlefield, there is no one who can stop him!


    Lu Ze is now full of thieves. If he is strong, he can do whatever he wants!


    He thought he was invincible now. He was arrogant when he walked. He forgot his last name.


    In his eyes, the blue light was shining, the breeze was blowing across the battlefield, helping the surrounding Terran soldiers to beat the sharp blade demon soldiers.


    Some of the more powerful blade demon soldiers were directly killed by him, leaving only the weaker blade demon soldiers to mix military skills with the nearby Terran soldiers.


    After all, for him, this military skill is almost the same.


    This time he estimated that he wanted a wave of fat, blew up a base, and helped to rob Lingjin. He thought it would be OK for him to be promoted to the rank of Lieutenant Colonel?


    When I think of that I was a second-class soldier when I first came here, I didn''t expect that I would soon be promoted to the lieutenant colonel.


    I''m a little excited to think about it.


    Lu Ze doesn''t think about it any more. He''s already inflated enough. If he inflates again, he''ll explode.


    Seeing that Lu Ze had recovered, Lin Ling and ye Mu went to find the blade demon soldiers on the ninth floor of Xuanwu realm and started their own challenge.At the moment, ye Mu and other people''s mentality is a bit broken. After all, the boy aze is not a human being, but a pervert, OK??


    Looking at Lu Ze, they have no idea that they are geniuses at all.


    But they think they can still be stable, they think they can also become so strong!


    More and more blade demon soldiers lost their lives and fell to the ground heavily.


    Lu Ze and the Terran soldiers are constantly moving in the east front, and behind them are the bodies of the blade demons that have fallen to the ground.


    At the moment, all the audience watching the light curtain could not help cheering.


    As long as it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the eastern front will completely kill the soldiers of the blade demon clan!


    As long as the victory of one front is achieved, it is only a matter of time before the victory of other fronts follows.


    The situation in which the Terran soldiers who are free to come out of the eastern front join in other fronts is that of the siege which is popular among the people.


    The battlefield situation was clear, so the barrage exploded again.


    "Lieutenant Lu Ze is mighty!"


    "Lieutenant Lu Ze should be granted the title of Childe after this war?"


    "In terms of strength, it should be a little bit worse, right? But then it depends on what the senior management thinks. "


    "No matter what others say, anyway, I think little brother Lu Ze is so powerful. I will be his fan later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young master needs to have the combat power to shed the world. In terms of the current real combat power of Lu Ze, it has not been achieved.


    But judging from his performance in this war, Feng has a chance.


    As for the final result, it still depends on the decision of the top federal level, which is not clear to all.


    After all, a childe is not only a title, as long as he becomes a childe, he will get the resources of the Federation, which is the resources of the whole Federation.


    This shows that the Federation really regards you as the top pillar of the Federation in the future. Almost every high-level federal officer was once a childe.


    Even the elite class of Federal University doesn''t necessarily have the genius at the level of Childe. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    Although Lu Ze''s talent is very strong, he is still too young, and his strength is still insufficient. Although he has made great contributions this time, it is still unknown whether he can become a childe.


    At this time, a hoarse and cold voice in the sky sounded: "stop all the blade demon soldiers! Now the truce! "


    Then, a pleasant voice sounded: "all the Terran soldiers stop, this war, we won!"


    On the ground battlefield, whether it''s the blade demon soldiers on the east front who want to stay as far away from the devil as possible, or the blade demon soldiers on several other fronts who are afraid to fight, they chose to stop at the first time when they heard the voice in the sky.


    On the East battlefield, the Terran soldiers who are ferociously besieging the blade demon soldiers and reaping the military achievements are slightly stunned after hearing the voice.


    In their eyes, with a sense of killing and a sense of confusion, they turned around and looked around. In their eyes, they were all the bodies of the blade demons.


    Then, their confused eyes slowly showed their excitement and opened their mouths: "we Won? "


    It seems that they are asking themselves, as well as their comrades. Gradually, they smile and roar crazily: "we win We won! "


    Most of the soldiers'' armor has been broken, full of blood. They have their own armor and blade demon clan armor.


    Most of it was left to stop the siege of lieutenant Luze.


    But they don''t regret it. Without lieutenant Luze, they might have died in the first wave of contact.


    Moreover, Lieutenant Lu Ze has left them a lot of military skills. This time, even they have gained.


    The soldiers of other battlefields heard the news and roared: "we won!"


    Although the victory was exciting, they were still a little reluctant.


    They don''t have any powerful talents here. The battle damage is not low. How can they be as cool as the eastern battlefield?


    They have military skills and are relatively safe.


    Envy to death.


    Lu Ze, Lin Ling and others heard the news, also slightly stunned, then some excited, and some sour.


    The victory of the war is too hard.


    Lu Ze, in particular, is suffering from being a thief, so he is on the verge of death.


    Of course, Lu Ze didn''t think it was the result of his own death.


    In fact, he didn''t know that there were two such strong men sneaking into the base.


    At that time, he didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted to blow up the base. Those who were in ambush could not deal with them.


    If he knew that there were two strong men sneaking in, he would not fight so hard. At best, it would be enough to blow up the edge of the base.However, now that the end is over, there is no point in saying that.


    At this time, the powerful of the human race and the powerful of the blade demon race in the sky are divided into two sides. They watch each other warily and slowly fall down from the air.


    And the landing direction of all the Terran strongmen is just beside Lu Ze. They know that if there is a chance, these powerful edge demons will definitely find a way to get rid of Lu Ze.


    Even if there are soldiers of the blade demon family here, they will kill them together. What''s more, there are no soldiers of the blade demon family here?


    Sicilian and other people saw that the powerful people were so alert, and there was a trace of ferocity and unwillingness in their eyes, and finally they didn''t choose to continue.


    Then, under the gaze of all the strong men, the soldiers on both sides took the bodies of their comrades and walked towards their big men.


    Lu Ze looks at the body of the removed blade demon soldier and feels it''s a pity.


    Just now, because he wanted to keep his strength, he didn''t insert all the blade demons upside down. At first, he planned to wait for the war to end and arrange them neatly.


    He''s all ready for a huge square.


    Didn''t expect them to recycle the body?


    Tut, he was expecting one.


    Lost. JPG (limited edition of Luze)

 Chapter 195

    The soldiers on both sides are separated. The spaceship in the sky that was afraid to come down because of the battle between the two strong men can finally fly down.


    After all, in the shire system, there is no spacecraft that can block Nangong Jing''s attack. They can only be a spectator outside the planet. If they are bored, they will connect with each other''s spacecraft.


    Several huge red and black, very abstract looking ships of the blade demon family stopped behind the powerful and soldiers of the blade demon family.


    Blade demon soldiers began to enter the ship in batches, and then after the ship took off, several ships of the same style came down.


    Gradually, hundreds of thousands of blade demon soldiers left behind were taken away by the spaceship.


    The base has been destroyed, so the soldiers here need to leave the planet to repair. Even the mine bases of other mining areas they occupied should be given up.


    Lack of base supply, just rely on a few mine base, want to keep their mine hole that think too much.


    After the blade demon soldiers left, the last spaceship slowly fell behind the blade demon strong.


    Sicilia and others, the leader, did not leave and board the ship. Their bloody eyes were fixed on Luze, who was being blocked by Nangong Jing and others. Their eyes were full of murderous intent.


    When Lu Ze saw them, he followed the socialist concept of friendship and harmony, smiled and waved at them mildly.


    Gee, I wish their spaceship had been hit by a comet


    Lu Ze, a powerful blade demon with a murderous face, was stunned when he saw that he was smiling at them, and then his face was ferocious.


    I''m so angry!


    If it wasn''t for this human cub, they wouldn''t have lost this wave!


    But the little boy dared to wave and laugh at them??


    If it wasn''t for their strong restraint, they would have met directly now.


    At last, Sicilia took a deep look at Luze and took the lead in entering the ship.


    The Terran strongman watched the spaceship take off, ascended rapidly, and finally disappeared in the field of vision. After a moment of silence, old Delhi''s voice spread all over the area: "we won!"


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and all the Terran soldiers cheered.


    Cheers spread across the battlefield.


    This is the victory of their people!!


    Just after old Delhi announced the victory, the beautiful war reporter in the distance also showed an excited smile: "victory! We won! "


    On one side of the melon eaters, the audience of the war network was silent for a moment, looking at the cheering soldiers in the light curtain, slowly shouted, and started cheering again.


    Although not in the battlefield, but the whole process of watching, their spirit has also been tense, the victory of the soldiers, let them want to shout out.


    Fortunately, there was no accident in the end, and finally, we won safely!


    Their prayers worked in the end!


    "This is a big win," the beautiful war reporter said with a smile! Planet 25''s blade demon base has been destroyed. For a long time, they will not have any capital to compete with us! At the same time, our soldiers have finished their task! "


    Then, her smile slowly converged: "later, the war network will announce the death list of this war."


    It is inevitable that there will be sacrifice in any war.


    Although they had just focused on the eastern front, it seemed that there were few casualties due to the presence of Lu Ze.


    But in fact, on other fronts, there will never be too few casualties.


    After each war, the death list will be published on the war network, on the one hand, to let relatives know the war situation, on the other hand, to prevent the martyrs'' relatives from not receiving federal pension.


    The soldiers'' relatives who are watching war.com have different faces. Some of them have seen their relatives are still safe in the live broadcast just now, smiling naturally, while others are worried and praying that their relatives can be safe.


    Lu Ze''s home, Lu Wen and others watched the slow closing of the live broadcast, relaxed down.


    Fu Shuya touched the corner of his eyes and finally let out a sigh of relief: "it''s ok if you smash it."


    Lu Li and Alice are also weak. They were too nervous just now.


    Now that the war is over and Luze is OK, they are relieved.


    On the battlefield, old Delhi watched the soldiers cheering and crying and laughing without disturbing.


    After a while, he continued, "take your dead comrades, and we''ll go back to base."


    As soon as his voice fell, the soldiers became silent and silently picked up their comrades'' bodies. Then, they got on the ship one after another.


    Lu Ze looks at the soldiers with grief spreading, and his mood is complicated.


    Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times?


    The death of the frontier soldiers is accompanied by them. Even they are in fact at risk of death.Lu Ze and others want to follow the original soldiers to the spaceship, but they are pulled by Nangong Jing on one side.


    Nangong calmly pulls Lu Ze in front of her and carefully examines her body.


    She was relieved to find that he seemed to have some minor injuries besides weakness.


    She promised uncle Merlin. Now that Lu Ze is OK, she can rest assured.


    In addition, this kid has made such a big show this time, which immediately makes her face bright. He will be the teacher of this kid soon!


    So Nangong Jing was excited, banging on Lu Ze''s shoulder and grinning: "boy, it''s very good. You''ve done a lot of work this time. The teacher is proud of you!"


    Lu Ze felt as if his shoulder was being patted by a Tyrannosaurus Rex. His whole body began to shake with Nangong''s static patting, and his shoulders began to numb.


    His heart was full of silence.


    Mom yeah! Can this female drunkard be so excited when she doesn''t drink?


    Fortunately, it''s him. If it''s Lin Ling, I''m afraid it''s going to be flattened by her?


    Just as Lu Ze thought about it, his psionic armor made a crisp sound.


    Later, under Nangong Jing''s clapping again, Lu Ze''s blood stained upper body was exposed.


    There are also several pieces of black cloth on the upper body, which are the clothes originally worn inside.


    When the wind blew, several pieces of black cloth on Lu Ze swayed feebly in the wind, half dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    There was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to eat a fruit to calm down.


    Damn it! What kind of female Tyrannosaurus Rex is this female drunkard??


    Other strong men, Lin Ling and others on one side, and even some soldiers who had not been able to get on the spaceship yet, all looked strange.


    The eyes are piercing.


    Lu Ze felt that his gooseflesh was about to get up.


    So many people look at the pure body, he will be embarrassed, OK??


    He hurriedly took out a dress from the space ring and put it on. Then he silently watched Nangong Jing holding his palm in the same place.


    Nangong Jing seems to be a little embarrassed. Her pale pretty face looks embarrassed. She scratched her head with her right hand: "ah, ha ha This armour is too weak. You can replace it with a new one. I will introduce a good forging master to you and ask him to help you forge it. "


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. His psionic armor is about to break. Will the female Tyrannosaurus Rex''s claws break when she snaps it? Does this guy have no points in his mind?


    At this time, Lin Kuang on one side whistled with a strange smile and looked at Lu Ze: "is the boy in good shape?"


    Lu Ze hears words, the body is stiff, hurriedly vigilant looking at Lin Kuang.


    Think he has a good figure??


    What do you want?


    What do you want??


    He gave Lin Kuang an embarrassed and impolite smile, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Lin Ling, standing on one side, glanced at Lin Kuang and said, "brother, what do you want?"


    Lin Kuang smell speech, strange smile froze, he embarrassed smile: "what''s the matter, just tease this kid."


    Then, his eyes brightened, he looked at Lu Ze and said, "by the way, Lu Ze, do you want to come to the talent camp? You should come to the talent camp because of your fighting achievements and your performance! Only in the talent camp can you shine! "


    On one side of Nangong Jing, hearing the words, she stopped working. She narrowed her eyes, and the black eyes that had been restored flickered with golden light: "Lin Kuang, do you want to fight?"


    One side has been pale, from the beginning did not say a word of Luo Bingqing also rare openings: "college can also."


    Lin Kuang was going to fight with Nangong Jing. Hearing Luo Bingqing''s words, he suddenly looked at Luo Bingqing discontentedly and said, "Wow, you ice block, you don''t speak at ordinary times. What do you say now?"


    "To be honest."


    Luo Bingqing''s expression is still indifferent, she says.


    Just as Lu Ze watched the three people quarrel silently, Lois came to him again and again, smiled at him, and said softly: "Lu Ze, in fact, the talent camp is quite good, do you want to think about it?"


    Lu Ze looks at the big sister with a very gentle and beautiful smile. He is embarrassed. Just when he is ready to answer, he always pays attention to Lu Ze''s Nangong Jing and pulls Lois over.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Lois with a smile that she couldn''t believe.


    "I didn''t expect that you were such a Lois. You wanted to abduct my students?! I can''t bear it! "


    Lois smiled and said, "is your left hand healed?"Nangong Jing, who was angry at first, had a stiff body. He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "cough, what is that? It needs to be treated."


    Lois smiled and nodded, "go back and treat you."


    Nangong Jing hears the words and opens her mouth. She doesn''t know if she should continue to be angry. The whole person wants to be angry and feels embarrassed. Her face is tangled.


    Lu Ze heard the conversation between the two men, and then found that Nangong Jing''s left hand had been drooping, and it seemed that it could not move at all.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Was there such a strong one among the blade demons just now?


    Can Nangong Jing break her arm?


    Nangong Jing''s strength is very strong, but he knows that even among the young men, he is one of the best.


    I didn''t expect to be hurt so badly.


    Later, he found that not only Nangong Jing, but also Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang and even Lois''s breath seemed weaker than before.


    It is clear that there has been a fierce battle.


    Later, he looked around at the strong people who were looking at them, and found that they were more or less wearing them, and even some of them broke their arms, which was a very serious injury.


    After all, even if they use technology to recover, they need to re refine this part of the body, and it will take a while to recover their full combat power.


    At this time, all the soldiers behind entered the spaceship, and old Delhi smiled and said, "OK, about Lieutenant Luze, let''s go back to the base. Now let''s go back first."


    Everyone nodded. In a fight, everyone was tired. We need to have a good rest at this time.


    Everyone boarded the ship. The ship took off and headed for the base.

 Chapter 196

    Back at the base, old Delhi asked the soldiers staying at the base to strengthen their defense, and then began to organize the personnel of the logistics force to carry out battle damage statistics and deal with the bodies.


    The soldiers were arranged to treat the injuries.


    Nangong Jing and other strong men also consumed a lot in this battle. Many of them were seriously injured and went for treatment.


    In the base, the post-war processing was in full swing.


    After the victory of the war, all the faces were full of excited smiles, and all the work was particularly passionate.


    Soon, the sky darkened.


    It''s impossible to imagine that there will be a ruins of a base on the other side of the planet. In the daytime, there will be a terrible war.


    Lu Ze returned to the dormitory alone.


    Lin Ling and others were not hurt lightly in today''s battlefield, especially Cyril, who was beaten to death when helping Lu Ze to block the siege of the blade demon soldiers, so Lois left them to recover with Nangong Jing and others.


    Lu Ze just spent too much, so he went back to the dormitory to have a rest in advance.


    His eyes were full of fatigue. He took a bath casually, washed his blood, and then went back to the room and lay on the bed.


    This time, he must have a good sleep! You have to sleep all day and all night!


    Lu Ze made up his mind.


    I''m so tired. Now I just want to have a good rest.


    Later, Lu Ze slowly closed his eyes and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    At this time, a breeze blew by, light soil mixed with the fragrance of grass into his nose, let his whole body a shock.


    He slowly opened his eyes, looked at the sky cloudless, blue as wash, the sun gently shining on his face, but he did not feel a trace of temperature.


    At the moment, his face is full of confusion, and the whole person is not good.


    He has forgotten that he has to enter the hunting space every night


    Damn it!


    Lu Ze wants to cry a little.


    It''s not easy to get off the battlefield. He''s going to have a good sleep!


    As a result, he even came to the hunting space and was abused by those big gatherers??


    Lu Ze was silent and began to ponder.


    Well It seems that the one horned war horse man can electrify people with thunder system gods. It may be a little painful to die.


    It seems that the lizard and the black tiger pat people with their claws, which should also be painful.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ze now knows that the big blue bird has a better attitude towards the prey?


    It seems to be the best choice to finish with one blade.


    Or go straight to find the bluebird and die?


    Just close your eyes, a little pain, he can leave the hunting space, a good sleep!


    Lu Ze seriously considered the feasibility of going to the big guy to die.


    Tired to not want to live. JPG (limited version of Lu Ze)


    at this time, he suddenly felt a breath suddenly appeared, and then, the breath began to slowly become strong.


    Lu Ze:


    Oh, Ho??


    This feeling


    It''s the smell of big man''s birth!


    Lu Ze''s spirit rose in an instant, his waist was not sour, his legs were not painful, and he gave up even to die.


    How can you miss the chance of big man''s birth??


    This time, he thought he was invincible!


    In the battlefield, Lu Ze felt that he had become stronger again!


    Uncle Merlin once said to him that there are 810 orifices in the human body, of which 360 are the main orifices, which are located in all positions of the body. As long as you get through these 360 orifices, you will have the hope to break through to the state of metamorphosis.


    And the strong people of the human race divide every 120 points into three levels of junior high school and senior high school, and breaking 360 points outside the three levels belongs to the peak level.


    Uncle Merlin also said that every young man has broken more than 800 orifices to break through the state of Tongqiao, so that he can become a perfect spirit as much as possible, without any leakage or defect, and his future achievements will not be limited.


    But Lu Ze is not the same. All of them are perfect spirits before they become spirits.


    It''s just like the violent drunk.


    Although Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation is only five or six levels in Xuanwu, his combat power mainly depends on his body and supernatural power.


    Although the accuracy may be a little biased, but his current combat power should be equivalent to the strength of those who have got through five or six orifices, right?


    Although the thief is still weak in Tongqiao territory, he just broke through the Tongqiao territory in the last few days. It''s OK to have such a force in a few days!


    A lot of big guys probably didn''t reach his level before!


    What''s more, the newly born big man hasn''t reached the level of Tongqiao. If he is hard and tough face to face, Lu Ze thinks he''s invincible.But there are still problems.


    Although we don''t know what kind of big man we were born with, judging from the terrible whirlwind barrier when we were born with the big blue bird, we may all have similar protection measures.


    If there is one, he will probably have to worry about it first, and then go to pick up some magic fragments and other things left by the big guy.


    Lu Ze thought, turning into a shadow, and quickly moving towards the big guy''s breath.


    The breeze blew away the tall grass along the way. Lu Ze''s body shape flickered, and he soon approached the direction of the breath.


    At this time, the surrounding elements of the wind became active again, and the grass in front of him kept dancing, and from time to time small pieces of grass flew over his head.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It seems that he is really a man of the general wind. Is he so predestined with the big blue bird?


    Three times in a row are all big blue birds?


    But then again, why are bluebirds always born?


    Don''t other big guys have to be born?


    Or are the other big boys born in a totally different way?


    Lu Ze said he didn''t understand at all.


    However, now that a new bluebird is born, he wants the magical power fragment and magical Rune fragment after its birth!


    In this way, Lu Ze''s heart, which was too tired to live, instantly regained his desire for survival.


    It''s good to live!


    Soon, there was a flash of green light, and the tall grass ten meters high in the distance slowly fell towards the surrounding area. A strong breath rushed over, making the surrounding area become silent.


    Lu Ze felt the violent breath of the green bird man who had just been born, lying quietly in the tall grass, dare not move.


    Big guy is big guy. Even if he was just born, even if Lu Ze thought his combat power had been improved, he still couldn''t understand how strong it was.


    Anyway, I can''t fight.


    Lu Ze lies in the grass. He''s lost. Don''t he have a big guy with a little food?


    Originally, he thought that the black giant tiger should be very weak, but he didn''t expect that it was a bigger man than the bluebird.


    Tut, in this way, when will he be able to hunt these big men?


    Lu Ze feels bad about thieves.


    Now I can only live by hunting the fierce animals in danwu. It''s like a salted fish that has been pickled for 180 days and lost its dream.


    It''s like a one click upgrade system or something.


    Lu Ze was sighing in his heart as he watched the big green bird walk with two big legs and his neck extended.


    In other words, it would be nice if the bluebird could be a pet.


    Pure blue feathers, elegant posture, even the appearance of walking in the catwalk are particularly good-looking, at least the face value is very good.


    It has to be said that the creatures in the hunting space, except for a few rare species, are all of the types with high beauty value, or elegant, or domineering, or cute.


    If you can catch it as a pet, you will be invincible in the grassland!


    At this time, the big blue bird raised his head and started to fly for the first time.


    Seeing the big green bird disappeared thousands of miles away, the roar of the surrounding animals came, and they were still. The fierce animals waiting for the big green bird to leave roared towards the place where the big green bird was born.


    The earth roared and vibrated, the grass splashed, even the earth and other things were turned up.


    Lu Ze looks at the chaos of the herd and turns his lips.


    Give up!


    The treasure left by the big green bird is only for the strong!


    That''s right, it''s him!


    Lu Ze''s body turned into a shadow, disappeared in place in an instant, and flew towards the direction of the big blue bird.


    At this time, a sharp wind blade appeared quietly on the side of Lu Ze''s body, and cut it towards Lu Ze''s waist in an instant.


    Hiss!


    The blade of the wind blows through the air, making a shrill, shrill sound.


    After feeling the danger, Lu Ze''s whole body is bristling with cold hair, powerful, wind and fire are all used in an instant, wind and fire are twining all over his body, and there is a faint brilliant glaze.


    Turn on full power mode instantly!


    He clenched his right hand and hit the blade of the wind.


    Boom!!


    There was a terrible crash.


    Sharp blades and hot waves of fire are surging in all directions. The fierce animals passing by are cut by the blades innocently, or the waves of fire burn out attractive fragrance.


    After the collision, Lu Ze rushed out hundreds of meters. He stopped in the air, his face was cold, his eyes were shining with blue breeze and red flame.


    Which bastard dare to fight his waist?!


    A tiger doesn''t have a cat. What if I''m critically ill??


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled and his mental strength emerged. He searched around carefully. He wanted to see which bastard dared to attack him!At this time, Lu Ze felt a blue shadow emerging from his side, surging breath.


    "Roar!"


    With a dull roar, four small whirlwinds suddenly appeared on the side of Lu Ze''s body. The whirlwind whirled rapidly, making a sharp howling sound.


    Thousands of small wind blades emerge from the whirlwind and shoot in all directions.


    For a moment, the fierce animals that rushed towards the inside were cut open by a large number of wind blades because of the temptation of the big green birds and lost their intelligence within hundreds of meters. They fell to the ground and died, whining and crying. Blood gushed out and dyed all the surrounding green grass red.


    And surrounded by four small cyclones in the middle of Luze, nature received more attention, countless blades roared to Luze.

 Chapter 197

    Looking at the roaring wind blade, Lu Ze''s mouth slightly rises.


    Oh, innocence!


    He is also a unruly young man who can use the wind power, at this level of wind power Well, better than him.


    But! He is a man of four powers!


    The blue light of his eyes flickered, all the light blue blades flickered and fluctuated, and the power was reduced a lot in a moment. Then the flame magic was used to turn into a gorgeous flame mask, blocking all the blades outside.


    At this time, a huge blue figure appeared on Lu Ze''s side. Lu Zeyu was a fierce cat with blue fur.


    Lu Ze had seen this kind of fierce beast before. Their fur is usually black or yellow. It''s just a fierce beast in danwu territory. It''s also a fierce beast that has devoured the magic fragments left by the big man!


    However, it''s a big cat. It''s not meowing at all, but roaring like a tiger.


    This makes Lu Ze very confused. Is it abnormal?


    The sharp claws of the giant cat were photographed from the top of Lu Ze''s head. Together with the four small whirlwinds around, Lu Ze felt a burst of pressure.


    This abnormal big blue cat is a big guy. That''s right!


    It''s worth taking seriously!


    Lu Zefeng''s supernatural power is fully used. The four whirlwinds in the distance are slightly stagnant. The originally rapid rotation speed slows down, and the power of the wind blade shooting at him is also weakened.


    Then, his whole body strength surged, and he disappeared in the same place in an instant, avoiding the claw attack of the big blue cat. At the same time, he appeared on the edge of a whirlwind. His right fist was twined with the wind and fire, and he roared to the whirlwind.


    The blue and red fist force poured into the whirlwind.


    Boom!!


    The whirlwind was blasted, and the blades and waves of fire were everywhere, which made the nearby grassland a mess, and also made the nearby three whirlwinds rotate unsteadily.


    Just then, there was a terrible explosion in the distance.


    Thunder light and spirit power fluctuate and surge, and the rest can be felt even on his side.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    Two growls and neighs echoed through the world with the afterwaves.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Mom yeah! Isn''t it just a magic fragment? As for so many big guys to fight??


    Lu Ze felt the other two breath. Although they could not compare with the big blue birds, they were also the big beasts in tongqiaojing who had devoured the fragments of Shentong.


    This is a table. Can we play mahjong?


    The sharp breath came from behind again, and Lu Ze''s brow picked slightly.


    Tut, this big blue cat is in trouble.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and he had an interesting idea.


    He put out his hand to block the blade from the big blue cat, and his body flew back under the impact. At the same time, he punched the big blue cat again.


    The big blue cat was going to fight back Lu Ze and then went to the birthplace of the big blue bird to grab the spoils.


    However, after being attacked by Lu Ze, his little temper was unbearable, and he immediately roared into streamer and chased Lu Ze.


    But just now the three whirlwinds did not follow, but after the big blue cat left, they dissipated slowly.


    When Lu Ze saw the big blue cat coming after him, he slightly raised his mouth. As he was blocking the attack of the big blue cat, he flew to the battle area where the other two big men were.


    Isn''t it more fun to play together at this time?


    Soon, Lu Ze took the big blue cat around half a circle and appeared near the other two big men.


    At this time, Lu Ze saw the appearance of two big men, one of them was a black leopard with lightning flash, the other was a python with light gray fog.


    At the moment, the two fierce animals are constantly attacking each other, moving towards the place where the big blue bird was born.


    Obviously, they all want to get the broken magic power left by the big Bluebird.


    However, when they saw Lu Ze with a roaring blue cat moving towards this side, they immediately snarled in confusion.


    Both sides watched Lu Ze and the big blue cat warily as they fought.


    The two fierce beasts had already detected their existence when Lu Ze and the big blue cat were fighting just now, but the distance between them was a little bit far.


    So what two fierce beasts think is that they can enter that area first, and then they can eat the treasure into their mouths first.


    I didn''t expect that these two fierce beasts would run towards them. Is there any brain problem?


    Just then, the big blue cat opened his mouth and spewed out a wind blade that was several meters long and glittering with blue light. The sharp wind blade cut across the air, with a harsh sound, to Lu Ze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened slightly, and the corners of his mouth were raised.


    He dodged the wind blade on his side. Then, the wind was used subtly by the supernatural power. Suddenly, the wind blade turned slightly and turned into a blue light cutting towards the python who was fighting with the thunder light black armor leopard."Hiss!"


    When the wind blade is close to the body, the python feels the crisis. He opens his mouth and hisses. The whole body is full of fog and glitters. His tail flicks and blows on the wind blade.


    Boom!!


    The gray and blue light flickered, the deafening roar sounded, Python''s body was slightly stopped for a moment by the wind blade.


    But Python''s opponent, that thunder light black armour leopard sees this, how can pass such a good opportunity?


    I didn''t expect it was a helper!


    That''s very happy.


    It was full of thunder, making a crackling sound, and then a thick thunderbolt came out of its mouth.


    Thunder column roars, in the air draws the purple brilliance, the rapid roar to the python.


    Python''s body is slightly stiff at the moment when it is being blasted by the wind blade. It can only neigh and explode again, turning into a gray defense light shield before the thunder pillar.


    Boom!!


    The pillar thundered on the shield, which fluctuated for a while, then broke up, and only a trace of the pillar thundered on its body, blowing its body out of a blood hole.


    The thunder in the blood cave is flashing, paralyzing the Python''s body, and the blood is gushing out.


    "Hiss!"


    Python was injured, opened his mouth and roared. Under the gray light, the original thunder light on the wound slowly disappeared. Then, the wound wriggled and began to recover quickly.


    As he frantically fought back at the black leopard, he cast Sen Leng''s eyes at the big blue cat and Lu Ze.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is blocking the attack of the big blue cat while watching the battle between the black armor leopard and the python.


    Behind the scenes, he smiled happily.


    Plan to pass!


    At this time, it''s good to have a good time together.


    Come on, have fun!


    Python''s regeneration magic, plus the thunder magic of black armor leopard and the wind magic of blue cat.


    If you kill all of them, think about it!


    At the moment, Lu Ze is not satisfied with the magic fragments of the bluebird. Of course, he wants them all at this time!


    The opponent is just some intelligent murderer. It''s not even too difficult to succeed!


    Lu Ze thinks he''s ready!


    At the thought of this place, Lu Zelian''s fatigue in today''s war has been forgotten.


    Tired to commit suicide?


    How is it possible?


    That must not be him!


    He''s a very good young man, right?


    At the moment, the big blue cat saw that his blade had been turned by Lu Ze and beheaded on the python. Later, it seemed that he had been missed by the python, and immediately blew his hair.


    So instead of using long-range attacks, he came up and tried to paste his huge claws with meatballs on Lu Ze''s face.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was entangled with fire and breeze, and his right hand clenched his fist, and he met the paw of the big blue cat.


    Boom!


    Once again the roar sounded, and the blades of the wind and the waves of fire were everywhere.


    In addition to Python and black armor leopard, some other fierce animals were foolishly affected by the aftershocks, and died innocently. Some smart ones continued to set out for the birthplace of the big blue bird at the moment.


    Obviously, the temptation of the magical fragment is too great. As long as the magical fragment is swallowed, it can immediately become the beast like the three fierce beasts that have the sense of mind.


    At that time, territory, food, mating rights and so on, are not everything?


    Think about all think that Meizizi, enough to make them not to squeeze.


    In the roar, Lu Ze''s eyes shimmered with blue light, and a sharp wind blade was formed. In the afterwave, he was beheading the black armor leopard who was being attacked by the crazy Python on one side.


    It''s the same blade, the same taste, but the people who use it and the target of attack have changed.


    Through the aftereffect, Lu Ze''s movements are hidden. In addition, the python at the moment has already been mad because of the injury. The black armor leopard is fighting back with all its strength naturally, and both sides can''t care about it.


    Then, the wind blade cut the air, and with a shrill voice, it cut to the waist of the black armored leopard.


    The black armored leopard, who was hitting Python hard, had not enough time to take a breath. A sharp wind blade cut through it and cut it on its aura shield.


    The shield fluctuated violently, then it was cut, and the remaining blade left a big mouth on its huge body.


    The black Lin armor is broken, and blood is gushing out.


    Black armour Leopard:


    Pain makes its original blood red eyes more fierce, and its breath more violent.


    It opened and let out a roar of fury, and pushed back the python who wanted to come to take advantage of it with all his strength.


    Then, his blood red eyes glared at the big blue cat on one side.


    Just now, he thought that this fierce beast was a friendly army. Unexpectedly, it was twenty-five kids?!


    The big blue cat, who had a hard hit with Lu Ze, felt that Lu Ze was still using the wind blade to attack the black armored leopard. He thought about it with his animal thinking, and finally thought that the bipedal animal lost his intelligence.So I chose to give up thinking.


    However, when the black armored leopard stared at it with fierce eyes, it blew up again.


    Did you seem to be targeted again?


    At this time, Lu Ze slightly raised his mouth, clenched his fist with his right hand, four times the power of magic, wind is magic, and fire is magic.


    Boom!!


    The strong power fluctuation makes the big blue cat alert and make full use of it.


    It was full of blue light. In front of it appeared a several meter long wind gun. The head of the gun was sharp and rotating constantly. The air around it was in chaos. The wind blew in a few kilometers.

 Chapter 198

    "Roar!"


    The big blue cat roared. The long gun turned into blue streamer and shot at Lu Ze. Lu Ze coldly looked at the blue streamer. He clenched his right hand and blew it out. The wind and fire wound fist was surging and turned into a cyan red light column.


    The gun and the punch hit each other.


    Boom!!


    The wave of terror swept the whole area for several kilometers. The blade of wind, the wave of fire and the afterwave of spiritual force plowed out the black soil on the ground and lifted it to the sky. The grass was cut into pieces by the blade of wind. The fire surged and burned to ashes. With the afterwave, it drifted in the air.


    Even the fierce animals in front who want to break the cyclone barrier of the bluebirds are shaken by the horrible aftershocks, hesitant to leave.


    But the alluring territory and mating rights ultimately kept them alive.


    Hundreds of meters away, the python attacked by the big blue cat and the black armored leopard who thought they were attacked by the big blue cat could not help but retreat for a distance to avoid being affected.


    After the afterwave stopped, Lu Ze and the big blue cat were shaken backward by the anti earthquake force. They were separated by hundreds of meters, far away from each other.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly grinned, turned around and flew back.


    He flies in the opposite direction of the birthplace of the bluebird giant, which makes the three fierce beasts, the big blue cat, the black armor leopard and the python, stunned.


    In their view, the bipedal animal is going to give up its attractive territory and mating rights.


    At first, they thought that only a few of them could compete. Unexpectedly, the bipedal beast gave up consciously.


    Wonderful!


    At the moment, the happiest thing is the big blue cat. Although it has a fight with the two legged beast, now the two legged beast doesn''t fight with it. That is to say, no one has stopped it?


    With the weak slag in front, it can''t be stopped at all!


    And the two here, they should be rivals, right?


    The big blue cat turns around and wants to fly in the direction where the big blue bird was born.


    Just then, a thunderbolt and a gray energy ball roared towards it.


    The full attack of two fierce beasts with similar strength made it explode.


    It was full of blue light, which disappeared as streamer.


    The dazzling purple ray pillar and gray energy ball pass through the blue cat''s floating position, but they don''t hit the blue cat.


    But black armor leopard and python see this, similarly whole body psychic force gushes, vanishes in place, chased toward the cyan big cat.


    Just now, this fierce animal gave each of them a wind blade. They have to remember the grandson of this big blue cat!


    What''s more, they are going to take the big blue cat and fight for the magic pieces.


    Three fierce beasts disappeared in place. After a few breaths, the roar of three fierce beasts, as well as the wave of terrorist forces and the sound of battle came from the birthplace of the big blue bird.


    At the same time, there are also many howls of fierce animals.


    Later, many fierce animals ran out of the birthplace of the big blue bird in fear.


    However, after running to the periphery, some fierce animals didn''t leave immediately, but lingered in the periphery, greedily staring at the direction where the big green bird was born.


    They hope to have another chance.


    Just then, a breeze blew, and all the fierce animals waiting lost their lives and fell to the ground.


    Then, their huge bodies slowly turned into ashes. The ashes were blown by the wind, flying from the grassland which had just been turned into a mess after the battle, and dissipated in the air.


    There was only a wave of red and purple light.


    Lu Ze stealthily flew back from a distance and put up the light on the ground.


    I didn''t expect to have another fight when I came back. It''s very good.


    After gathering the light, Lu Zecai raised his head, looked at the scene of the terrorist battle in the distance, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his smile gradually lost his moral integrity.


    Now he, wait for them to fight first, wait for them to finish fighting him.


    Now he''d better go to the theatre.


    In the distance, he could see the black leopard and python chasing the big blue cat at the moment.


    But as the place where the big blue bird was born, the wind element is extremely active. The big blue cat can barely support several attacks under the mouths of two fierce animals.


    However, soon, the blue cat was hit in the back by a thunderbolt. The original soft blue fur was burnt black by the thunderbolt, and even a big hole was blown out. The blood slowly flowed out, and all the blue fur around was dyed red.


    "Ouch ~!"


    The big blue cat doesn''t have the regenerating power like the boa constrictor. It growls with pain.


    In the distance, Lu Ze looked at the painful barking of the big blue cat, and the corners of his mouth were raised. He was in a good mood.


    I want you to meet me just now?Beautiful and Zizi.


    Just as the big blue cat was roaring, a gray power light group came to it. Seeing this, the big blue cat''s hair stood up.


    With a roar, he resisted the sharp pain of his body and tried to avoid the gray aura.


    It feels very aggrieved, even if it really wants to fight, shouldn''t it be all of us fighting together in confusion? Isn''t it always like this?


    Why only connect it this time?


    It says it''s not convinced.


    See black armour leopard and python connect up again, big cat of blue color is counseled finally.


    He growled at the two fierce animals and quickly turned away.


    After all, it''s really going to cool down if you stay here.


    Black armour leopard and python saw the big blue cat leave, and they didn''t plan to pursue it. After all, their target was the magic pieces of the big blue bird.


    In their limited wisdom, there is no such idea as pretending to fail and finally killing them again.


    As long as we''re gone, let''s go. Let''s keep playing.


    So, the fierce eyes of black armor leopard and python swept each other, and once again they were in line of sight.


    Make sure you look in the eyes, we are not human.


    With a roar, the black armored leopard and python attack each other again and move towards the cyclone barrier.


    Although there is no wind power, with their strength, the cyclone barrier has an impact on them, but it is not big.


    At this moment, Lu Ze is quietly hiding in the grass that has not been affected by the afterwave in the distance, looking at the battle in the distance.


    After seeing the big blue cat go away, he followed him for the first time.


    Because of the injury, and at the moment there is no fierce beast to chase and kill, so the big blue cat is not flying fast. Lu Ze soon catches up with it.


    At the moment, the big blue cat no longer has the soft and gorgeous blue hair at the beginning. The whole body is full of wounds. The big hole in the back is the most serious.


    It was flying in front of him with some weak breath, looking lost.


    Lu Ze followed, and when he was far enough away from the birthplace of the Bluebird, it was not easy to be detected by the two fierce beasts who were fighting for the fragments of the bluebird''s supernatural power at the moment, he slowly smiled.


    Look at this big blue cat seems to have depression. Why don''t you overdo it?


    His whole body was full of strength, all his powers were on, and his feet were on the ground.


    Boom!!


    A thunderous explosion suddenly sounded. The ground was depressed by Juli''s step in vain. The grass around it was broken and flying in the air.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and appeared in the blue side of the big cat in the sky.


    The wind and fire twined on the right fist, and the fist burst out. The air was twisted and even burnt by the fire.


    The blue cat, who had a weak breath, felt the fatal threat and exploded.


    "Roar!"


    It opens its mouth and growls.


    This style of attack, it just tasted, once again saw, it suddenly the whole cat exploded, now it is not full state.


    Its whole body is full of blue light, twelve wind blades shining with bright blue light appear on its side, then the wind blade roars and cuts towards the fist force.


    Boom!!


    Twelve terrible explosions were heard in a row, and the last wave plowed the nearby grassland once again.


    Lu Ze''s eyes narrowed a little, a little surprised.


    He had just used all his strength, and thought that the big blue cat could not be stopped. After all, he suffered such a serious injury.


    I didn''t expect it to have such a strong desire for survival.


    But


    It can''t save itself if it wants to survive!


    At this moment, the breath of the whole body of the big blue cat is weaker, and the big hole behind it that has begun to stop bleeding once again emits a lot of blood.


    It has already suffered a lot of injuries. In addition, with the current wave of full force, it has suffered a lot of backfire.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, disappearing in place again, appearing on the big blue cat, and he punched the big hole behind it.


    Always feel like a villain more and more, this big cat looks very cute, he even bullies it like this.


    Lu Ze sighed, but the movement on his hand did not stop at all, it was still full strength!


    "Roar!"


    The fist was close to the body, and the big blue cat roared again.


    However, the roar is not enough.


    It''s going to attack again. However, Lu Ze''s fist power has penetrated its spiritual defense. Wind and fire and spiritual power have poured into its body from the wound behind it.


    Boom!!


    Fist strength with the body of the big blue cat smashed to the ground, smashing a deep hole on the ground.In the pit, the big blue cat lost its life and began to slowly turn into ashes.


    Lu Ze turned to look at the distance and found that the two big men were still fighting. He was a little relieved. If he was found, it would be bad.


    Now


    Lu Ze falls into the deep pit, looks at the blue breeze floating glass ball, the corner of his mouth rises.


    Wind magic glass ball, get it!


    And there are red and purple light groups in tongqiaojing!


    It''s all good stuff!


    Lu zemei Zizi put up the fallen light, and then turned his evil eyes to the birthplace of the big green bird.

 Chapter 199

    After the blue cat who had suffered from depression, Lu Ze went back to the grass where he had just watched the fierce beasts and big men fighting, and observed in secret.


    The huge black leopard, which is several meters high, floats in the air, its whole body is shining with purple thunder. The thunder sounds constantly, and its bloody eyes look at its opponents fiercely.


    It''s a python hundreds of meters long. It''s like a dragon in the sky. It''s full of light gray fog. Its huge body is looming in the fog.


    Looking at the two fierce animals, Lu Ze vaguely remembered the thunderhorse and the grey dragon he met when he was just a new hunter.


    Those two are the real bigwigs who really have the thunder system and regeneration powers.


    At that time, the confrontation between the two kinds of supernatural powers was stimulated by his thieves, and also allowed him to harvest the light of the red lion that he could not beat.


    Now think about it. Are you destined for these two gods?


    This time, I seem to have a lot to gain?


    What''s more, ray is a supernatural power. He doesn''t have one yet!


    Want to!


    He quietly looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    From time to time, the whole body of the black armour leopard is flashing with powerful thunder pillars, spears and other attacks, which also turn into purple streamer and constantly attack the python.


    Python''s body defense is amazing, and it has regenerative powers. Although it suffers from some injuries from time to time, the injury soon recovers. The counterattack is even more difficult for the black armored leopard.


    The two fierce beasts fought with all their strength, and the roar rang all over the world. The nearby cyclone barrier was slightly affected by the aftershocks of the battle.


    If one of the two fierce beasts wants to enter the cyclone barrier, they will be attacked by the other. For a while, the two fierce beasts continue to pull together to move towards the cyclone barrier, intending to enter the barrier together.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. If these two guys entered the barrier, he could not see the situation inside.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how the fierce beast devours the fragments of supernatural power. If he swallows them and then pats his ass and leaves, he will be cool?


    It can''t be the same.


    Lu Ze touched his chin and looked at the black leopard and python in the distance, intending to meditate.


    After a while, the two big men have begun to enter the whirlwind. Even if they are fighting and moving towards the interior, it will not be long before they can enter.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea.


    He looked at the two big men looming in the whirlwind and narrowed his eyes slightly. Although this idea may cause him to lose some gains, in general, if he succeeds, he will still earn blood.


    Of course, if it fails, it will be cool. He will roll up his sleeve and fight.


    If they treat the big blue cat like they did just now, he can only escape.


    The idea flashed in my mind, Lu Ze shook his head, no longer think about it.


    Every bold idea needs careful practice to prove its feasibility.


    Now, let him operate it.


    When the wind system was used, Lu Ze''s body turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    After several breaths, Lu Ze appeared only a few hundred meters away from the cyclone barrier. The sharp wind blades scattered around the cyclone barrier roared past. Every time he approached Lu Ze, he affected him to change his direction, crossed him, and cut into the distance.


    Although he is not in the same direction with the two big men, the distance is not far. He thinks he will probably be detected in the next action.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he is detected. He runs.


    You can''t win one dozen and two dozen, can you still run?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes were shining blue, and he began to use the wind system magic to control the whirlwind as a barrier to accelerate and accelerate.


    Now the two fierce beasts are in the whirlwind. If we improve the power of the whirlwind now, I wonder if these two big beasts will be very happy in it?


    Lu Ze is curious about this kind of thing.


    Of course, there are also some disadvantages. After all, the cyclone barrier is something left by the big green bird. He is worried that when he accelerates, his speed will not be reduced. In that case, he is afraid that he will not be able to enter?


    At that time, I can only watch my duck fly away.


    It''s easy to speed up the whirlwind. Just control the wind elements to rush into the whirlwind and add a little force.


    Soon the sound of the whirlwind was getting sharper and sharper, and even began to show a strong pulling force, while firing several times stronger blades around.


    While controlling the whirlwind acceleration, Lu Ze dodged the wind blade. Now the power of the wind blade, even he didn''t want to try.


    "Roar ~!"


    "Hiss ~!"


    At this time, the black armored leopard and python, who were moving towards the inside of the cyclone, felt the abnormality of the cyclone.At the same time, they also felt Lu Ze''s breath and roared angrily.


    This bipedal beast is very bad!


    To come back and attack them again?


    The two fierce beasts soon reached a consensus. They wanted to get out of the whirlwind. They solved the two legged beast before fighting.


    However, the pulling force of the whirlwind keeps increasing, which makes their speed slow down a lot.


    This is not the point. The point is that the blades of wind in all directions cut towards them with a sharp roar, making them have a strong sense of crisis.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    Once again, the two fierce beasts roared, their whole body glittered and their strength gushed out.


    At the same time, it blocks the attack of wind blade, and at the same time, it accelerates its speed and moves towards the outside.


    Lu Ze naturally felt the malice from the two fierce beasts, but there was no fluctuation in his heart, and even he was accelerating the power of the cyclone.


    The power of whirlwind has been strengthened to the extent that he can''t control it.


    Because, if he can control himself, then the power is just like that, and the threat to the two fierce beasts will not be great.


    Only when he can''t control himself, can it show that it''s really strong.


    At least, this howling wind blade, so that Lu Ze can only constantly Dodge, wind blade cut in the earth, all cut out a deep gully.


    At the moment, the black armor leopard and python are trying their best to escape from the whirlwind, and the blade of terror is chasing after them, whistling and beheading.


    They are not like Lu Ze. They have the power of wind system. Under the pull of the whirlwind, their speed drops much more seriously than Lu Ze. In the face of such a wind blade, they can''t hide at all.


    As a result, the black armor leopard and python had to break out of their mental strength and tighten their bodies to resist the attack of this wave of wind blades, while speeding up their speed to run out.


    A little slower, they think they''re going to be sliced.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    ¡­¡­


    The two fierce beasts broke out with all their strength and finally rushed out of the most powerful pulling range of the cyclone, recovering their free movement ability, but their bodies were still bleeding.


    The wind blade tore open their spiritual defense, cut open their hard body, left deep and long scars on their body, blood gushed out, spread in the air, was pulled by the pulling force of the whirlwind, and constantly rushed towards the whirlwind.


    "Roar ~!"


    "Hiss ~!"


    Panthers and pythons were weak, floating in mid air, panting.


    Their eyes became red, fierce and murderous. Their eyes were fixed on Lu Ze not far away from them.


    Lu Ze felt the fierce eyes of two fierce beasts and scratched his head shyly.


    He would be embarrassed to be looked at so straight.


    However, I felt that the two fierce beasts had become weak, and gradually a smile appeared on his face.


    Plan to pass!


    Although if the whirlwind does not slow down, he may not be able to enter.


    However, it''s just a piece of magic. At most, it''s a piece of magic.


    At present, shards of magic are useless to him. As for shards of magic, anyway, two glass balls of magic are better than one shard of magic?


    In addition, these two pieces of magic power are regeneration magic power and thunder system magic power.


    Lei is a supernatural power. I think it''s very strong. He hasn''t!


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze broke out with all his strength, all his powers were turned on, and the strongest state was activated in an instant.


    These two big guys are injured now, of course, can''t give them time to recover!


    Of course, boa constrictor can recover from the injury.


    It''s just that the use of supernatural power needs to consume spiritual force, physical force and spiritual force. After fighting for so long and suffering from such injuries now, he doesn''t believe that this Python can last so long!


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    Black armour leopard and python are staring at Lu Ze. Seeing Lu Ze attacking, they open their mouths and roar. They also welcome him.


    Lu Ze''s body appears on the side of the black armored leopard. The strength of the two fierce beasts is almost the same as that of him. Both of them have five orifices. Maybe they are a little stronger than him, but the strength is very limited.


    Now, obviously, Luze is stronger.


    And the survival ability of the two fierce beasts must be that the python with regenerative powers is relatively strong, so Lu Ze''s idea is to meet the big black armored leopard first.


    Wait for him to accept the black armor leopard, then slowly clean up the python.


    Lu Ze looks at the crisscross deep wound on the black armour leopard. His eyes squint slightly, his right fist blows out, and his fist strength blows towards the waist of the black armour leopard.


    The black armour leopard felt the danger, roared, the whole body lightning flash, the body disappeared in place, dodged Lu Ze''s fist, then opened his mouth and spewed out a purple thunder ball with a diameter of half meter.On the other side of the boa python, its thick long tail turned into a whip, swept the air and made a dull sound, attacking Lu Ze with the black armor leopard.


    Lu Ze''s lips are slightly pursed, his whole body is wrapped with breeze and flame. The wind is used by supernatural powers. His body moves for several meters to avoid thunder ball, then his eyes flash a bit ferocious, and he steps on the tail of Python.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s feet collided with Python''s tail and made a loud noise. The afterwaves spread from the collision place to the surrounding areas. The spirit, fire and strong wind transformed the sky and the earth for several kilometers into a doomsday horror scene.


    Boom!!


    There was another roar.


    More than half a meter diameter thunder ball fell on the ground more than ten kilometers away. The purple light spread and the electric arc between the heaven and the earth flickered. When the purple light disappeared, a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    Those who are strong in tongqiaojing are just the ones who are strong in the primary level of tongqijing, and they also have great destructive power!


    ¡­¡­


    [book friends group: 721265719, if you are a full subscription partner, you can chat with the administrator Chi Mo plus V group ~ ~]

 Chapter 200

    The earth and the sky seem to be the end of the world, but it has no effect on the strong at the level of Lu Ze and two fierce beasts.


    Lu Ze took advantage of the anti shock force of colliding with Python''s tail, turned into a turquoise streamer, and rushed towards the direction of black armor leopard.


    However, Python''s body is healing rapidly because of the anti earthquake force, and the wound breaks again. It roars with pain.


    Seeing Lu Zechong coming, the black armored leopard in the air growled with a fierce face. Then, its body turned into thunder light, disappeared in place and rushed towards Lu Zechong.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he raised his mouth and smiled.


    I''m afraid you''ll run away now!


    If he escapes directly, he can only chase one, but now he wants both!


    However, the black armor leopard and python were originally full of animal nature, and became more violent after being attacked by Lu Ze.


    At the same time, although their injured strength has weakened a lot, but two to one, how can we say that they can counter kill?


    Therefore, the two fierce animals also do not want Lu Ze to escape.


    Lu Ze and the black armor leopard collided once again. The afterglow, thunder, fire, wind blade, and the wave of spiritual power surged through them, as if they were Tianwei.


    After a collision, Lu Ze and the black armor leopard separated again. Lu Ze flashed a little ferocious under his eyes and rushed up again. However, the black armor leopard was injured and bleeding all over, but he didn''t choose to avoid.


    At this time, a gray psychic light ball shoots at Lu Ze. The horrible energy fluctuation makes Lu Ze tense all over, stops his forward body and punches towards the gray psychic ball.


    Boom!!


    The afterwaves are all around, turning into strong winds, which are blowing Lu Ze''s black hair.


    Before the rest of the wave had gone, the black armored leopard had appeared behind Lu Ze, and its sharp claws came to Lu Ze''s back.


    Lu Ze felt the threat behind him. His face was cold and wave free. The wind system was used by magic. He disappeared in the original place and appeared again on the side of the black armored leopard.


    The wind and fire on his right leg twisted the air around him.


    "Die for me!"


    His right leg turned into a scythe of death twisted by wind and fire, and he cut it toward the belly of the black armored leopard.


    The black armour leopard roared, the whole body lightning flashed, disappeared in place, the power on Lu Ze''s right leg shot out, turning into a cyan red energy cut across the ground, marking a few kilometers long, deep trace.


    After the disappearance of the black armored leopard, Lu Ze''s afterglow glanced at the python who was rapidly recovering from the injury while using the remote attack to interfere with him, and glanced at the corner of his mouth.


    Tut, it''s really a smart kid.


    He didn''t think that the two fierce beasts were so difficult to deal with after such a serious injury.


    Why not like that big blue cat?


    Is it not good to be decisive and go to heaven?


    With a wave of his right hand, a whirlwind of flames several meters high rushed towards the python.


    Can''t let it recover so well, but also interferes with his and the black armor leopard big man''s single.


    It''s not fair!


    After the fire hurricane, Luze disappeared again, and there was a roar and explosion in the air.


    Before it could get close to the python, the original flame whirlwind was smashed by a psychic energy ball.


    Of course, it''s a little bit blocked.


    In the air, Lu Ze breaks out with all his strength, punches, palms and elbows, and fights closely with the black armor leopard. It''s just a way of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    After all, he has the power of regeneration, which must be more lasting than the black armored leopard.


    Moreover, as long as he is close to the black armour leopard, even if Python wants to attack, it will attack him and the black armour leopard at the same time, and he feels that he is not a loss.


    In the air, just a few breaths, dozens of collisions sound, the ground has been completely swept by the residual wave of rags.


    After another collision, the black armour leopard made a painful whine, and a stream of blood rushed into the air.


    At this time, the python, who had planned to recover from the injury safely, could not stay any longer. Although it recovered only a part, it rushed up.


    Hand to hand combat, it feels that it is still relatively strong!


    At the moment, there are many scars on Lu Ze''s whole body, some of them are long bloodstains, and some of them are burnt black traces flickering with lightning. However, Lu Ze''s heart has no fluctuation.


    I''m kidding. What''s wrong with him??


    He has experienced dozens of ways of death.


    However, Lu died every day. Ze!


    This injury, to him, is a complete pediatrics.


    Although the pain is still painful, but for this level of pain, he felt that he could not make a little fluctuation in his heart.


    Looking at the black armour leopard who began to cough up blood, Lu Ze grinned and went up close again. The attack was like a tide. He attacked it constantly and didn''t give it a chance to breathe and recover.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a gust of strong wind coming from his side, and he was tense. The wind was used by magic and disappeared in place.The boa constrictor''s thick and long tail emptied, opened its mouth and growled at Lu Ze, and once again came to him.


    Lu Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the python with the fishy wind rushing at him.


    The damage of this product has recovered a lot, but the energy consumption is certainly not good. In addition, the damage of the current black armor leopard has become more serious.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze''s mouth turned up and smiled.


    How does flying dragon lose??


    Steady!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Lu Ze''s whole body was winded by the breeze, and the flames were surging. He appeared on the top of the Python''s head and stepped on his right foot.


    Python opened his mouth and ejected a gray psionic ball, which blocked Lu Ze''s right foot.


    Boom!!


    When the explosion broke out, Lu Ze and python were all covered with red, blue and gray light.


    Later, Lu Ze rushed out of the light and rushed to the black armored leopard who was coughing up blood.


    On flexibility, how can Python compare with a man like him?


    It''s obvious that the black armour leopard didn''t expect Lu Ze to come out so soon.


    Its faint breath suddenly erupted again, the whole body thunder flickered, and once again roared at Lu Ze.


    Just when Lu Ze thought it was going to connect directly, the black armored leopard turned into purple lightning and disappeared in place, flying towards the distance.


    This guy wants to run!


    Lu Ze looks at the black armour leopard and plans to run away. He is slightly stunned. Some of them don''t think of it.


    Is this product very suggestive?


    Don''t panic. I''ve been to heaven!


    Later, Lu Ze laughed.


    I didn''t run just now.


    How is it possible for him to run away from such a serious injury?


    Despite the roar behind him, Lu Ze turned into streamer and chased the black armored leopard.


    And the python behind sees this, also chased toward Lu Ze.


    After just a few breaths, Lu Ze appears on the body side of the black armored leopard. He clenches his right hand, wrists his waist and swings his arms, and blows out his fist.


    "Roar!"


    The black armored leopard, bleeding all over, was panting for breath. Seeing this, he growled and stretched out his right paw. The thunder on his paw flashed and came to meet Lu Ze.


    Behind Lu Ze, a gray beam of light also shot at him.


    Lu Ze felt the horrible breath of the light column, and a trace of ferocity flashed across his eyes. The red and blue wind and fire hoods held up his whole body, but his fist strength did not stop at all.


    Labor and capital are just like this wave, but they also want to kill the goods!


    Boom!!


    The three forces collided, and the afterwave turned into a strong wind, rushing around. The flame was burning in the air, the strong wind was raging, the electric arc was flashing, and the fluctuation of spiritual power seemed to be overwhelming.


    The whole world is quiet, only one person and two animals are left to attack.


    "Ow ~!"


    At this time, a shrill roar sounded, and a huge black shadow was blasted to the ground from the air, and a deep pit was smashed on the ground.


    Later, Lu Ze''s face was cold, and he stepped on the waist of the black armored leopard, who was still struggling in the pit.


    There was a sound of bone crack. The black armour leopard coughed up a lot of blood. The whole body wound was also gushed with blood, which dyed the whole pit red.


    In a short moment, the black armored leopard lost its life.


    At this time, before Lu Ze could relax, a gray light column had already flashed towards him.


    Lu Ze glanced at the black armour leopard, which was slowly turning to ashes. He pursed his lips, clenched his right hand and blew it out again.


    Fist force and light column collide and explode in the air.


    Lu Ze was shocked and coughed up blood.


    At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood, with many scars, even his left arm was drooping limply, and his face was pale.


    Just now, he wanted to cry because he was hurt by the thief. He thought he would hang up first.


    His whole body flickered with light gray light, and the ferocious wound began to recover slowly. The sound of bone healing came from his left arm.


    Just because of a lot of blood loss, at the moment, Lu Ze felt weak all over.


    However, Lu Ze looked at the Python Flying down from the air and cracked his mouth.


    He doesn''t believe it. This Python is better than him!


    He still feels that his wave is very stable!


    Lu Ze looks at the python rushing towards him. He is tense but doesn''t choose to dodge. He is waiting for the body of the black armor leopard to disappear.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu zefei went out of the pit, once again, he hit Python hard, and one person one Python was shocked back at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Zeyu skimmed and found that the light cluster had already appeared, and one of the glass balls with a flash of thunder light looked particularly good.


    All of a sudden, his body disappeared in place, rushed to the deep pit and folded up the light, which relieved him.


    Ray magic glass ball to hand, Zizi!Next


    Lu Ze looks at python with evil eyes, only this one is left.


    Although they all have regenerative powers, and Python''s powers seem to be better than him, but its injury is also more serious than him, he thinks he must be longer than this one!


    This wave, oneself invincible!


    You can''t lose at all!


    He was planning to attack, with a flash of fire and breeze under his eyes.


    Just at this time, a sound of piercing the gold crack stone sounded in the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Ze and python, who are looking at each other affectionately, are all stiff at the same time. They turn around and plan to leave.


    Mom yeah! Big guy''s back! Run, run!


    As for the supernatural power or something, it''s better not to!


    However, before Lu Ze and python could start running, they were submerged in the vast wind blade.


    Later, he was in the dormitory when his eyes were dark and his eyes were restored again.


    The sharp pain spread all over the body, making Lu Ze lie on the bed like a salted fish and shiver constantly.


    As the daily death of Lu, some people can''t help the pain.


    When he thought of seeing the python in front of him being cut into pieces before he died, he would finally think of the despair submerged by countless blades.


    In the beginning, I even planned to find a green bird to die. Is it not easy to die?


    Among the big guys he knows, even the big green bird bullys Mengxin the most!


    And


    Rebirth magic!


    Originally, Mingming could get another regenerative magic glass ball. This wave of blood loss!


    This hatred, he recorded in own small book!

 Chapter 201

    After alleviating the whole body''s pain a little, Lu Zecai was relieved. The fatigue of the war in the daytime and another war in the hunting space swept over him. He felt tired and very tired.


    He looked at the wind glass ball and thunder glass ball floating in his mind space, pondered for a moment, and finally decided to practice tomorrow.


    Just after a war, can''t let him have a good rest??


    He won''t believe it!


    Originally, he should have been sleeping happily now, but he was also dragged into the hunting space, and then he met three beasts in tongqijing who had devoured the fragments of Shentong.


    In other words, Ming Ming met a black armored leopard that had devoured the fragments of supernatural power a few days ago. Why did so many of them suddenly appear together?


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled. Was he lucky or something?


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Ze didn''t understand.


    In the end, he chose to give up thinking.


    He didn''t know much about the hunting space at first, but now it''s useless to think about it. It''s better to have a good practice and then look at it after it becomes stronger.


    Today, go to bed first.


    Lu Ze has some beautiful thoughts. Anyway, now the hunting space is also in. He plans to take a holiday for himself tonight. It should be OK.


    This time, he must sleep all day and all night!


    Have a good sleep!


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and his consciousness soon fell into darkness.


    I don''t know how long time passed, hazy, Lu Ze suddenly heard a sharp knock on the door, then a voice came in.


    "Is Azer there? Is Azer here?? Have you got up? It''s assembled! It''s assembled


    Lu Ze''s consciousness slowly recovered, which was the sound of the leaf curtain.


    Recumbent groove?


    What about a good sleep?!


    He looked out of the window a little stupidly. It was already bright outside, but because he was so tired, Lu Ze didn''t feel able to sleep at all.


    Now he was woken up by Ye mu. He felt that his mind would explode.


    In other words, isn''t the war over?


    What is the assembly now?


    Won''t the war start again?


    Shouldn''t it be so fast? After all, there is no base for the blade demon.


    The knock on the door was ringing all the time. Lu Ze''s mouth twitched. He stood up vaguely with his right hand on the hard bed board of the dormitory.


    He stretched, his bones crackled, his body relaxed.


    He glanced at the door, walked slowly, opened the door, and said with some gnashing teeth: "Ye mu, you bastard, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll let you try the feeling of spiraling in place."


    Tut, if this guy didn''t knock on the door, I would be very confident to sleep all day and all night.


    He had already thought that he would not get up until he had a good sleep.


    As a result, he was called by this guy for a while, and his original tiny dream was so shattered.


    I''m not in a good mood.


    Lu Ze is thinking about whether to find an excuse for him to spiral up?


    He opened the door and found that ye mu, Cyril and Ian were waiting for him at the door, and they were still wearing red and black uniforms.


    The wounds on their bodies have completely disappeared. Now they are in good spirits, eyes are shining, and they look in good condition.


    Ye Mu''s hand was raised in the air, and his body was slightly stiff. Seeing Lu Ze''s ugly expression, he opened his mouth awkwardly: "there''s something, Nangong teacher asked us to call you together."


    Lu Ze heard the words and frowned slightly: "what is it? Are the blade demons coming again? "


    Leaf curtain three people smell speech on the face to take smile to disappear slowly.


    Ye Mu shook his head and said, "No."


    Later, he said with a heavy voice, "it''s to see off the soldiers who died in the war."


    Ian on one side explained: "the war has been damaged. Tens of thousands of soldiers died in this war, and there are more wounded. However, the wounded soldiers can be cured, and the dead can not be saved."


    Lu Ze hears the words and nods in silence.


    Later, ye Mu opened his mouth again and said, "the farewell meeting of the soldiers will be hosted by their own troops, and the soldiers who are seriously injured have not been cured. We need not worry about it. Today, we are going to see off one brigadier general and six colonels who died."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was slightly shocked: "how many brigadiers and colonels have died?"


    The Colonel''s strength is above the general level, and the brigadier general can only serve in the general level.


    Even those who are strong in the state of transmutation and the state of communication die so many?


    Sure enough, life is fragile on the battlefield unless it is invincible.


    Anyone can die, including him.


    Leaf curtain wryly smiled: "the more serious injury."If you think about it, Lian Nangong Jing''s strength is extremely strong even in moufan. Even the soldiers who are close to the planetary strongmen have been seriously injured. It''s not new at all.


    The strong, the opposite also has.


    Lu Ze nodded: "do you want to go now?"


    "I''ll go right away. We just came back from the treatment and took a bath. I''ll go when the girls are ready. By the way, I''ll change into military uniform."


    Lu Ze nodded and went into the room to change into a military uniform.


    After coming out, ye Mu and others are sitting on the sofa chatting.


    Lu Ze went to sit down and asked curiously, "how are you hurt so fast?"


    They didn''t regenerate. How could they do it so quickly.


    When ye Mu heard the words, he had a intoxicated smile on his face: "major general Lois''s healing effect of light magic is good. Now I feel full of strength!"


    Lu Ze was a little shocked. Did major general Lois have the power of light?


    No wonder it feels so friendly.


    Tut, it looks better than that drunk looking at her temper.


    Lu Ze glanced at the smile on Ye Mu''s face, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "I think you are full of desire, right?"


    What''s in this guy''s mind, as if no one knows.


    Ye Mu''s smile froze: "ah Ze, how can you pollute people''s innocence?? Am I like that? Ask Cyril and Ian. Do you ask them if I am such a person? "


    As he said this, ye Mu looked at his back with an unconvinced face. He found that Cyril had a silly smile on his face and nodded his head: "it''s such a person."


    Ian''s face is a little red, some embarrassed to look away.


    Leaf curtain:


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    At this time, the door of the dormitory was knocked, and ye Mu''s eyes brightened. He quickly stood up: "they must be OK, let''s go."


    When they came out of the dormitory, they found that the four Lin Ling had changed their uniforms and were waiting for them at the door.


    After changing into military uniform, the four girls looked brave, even Jessica, who was the weakest, looked brave.


    Looking at Lin Ling with short hair, Lu Ze has to say that this guy''s best suit is this kind of military uniform and so on. He looks very temperament.


    When they gathered, they went to a huge auditorium in the military base.


    There will be an auditorium like this in the main base of each planet. The high-level of each base will be cremated in the auditorium, and then the ashes will be sent back to his relatives.


    However, the original top level of planet 25 was only a captain level officer. Unexpectedly, today, there are generals and school level officers.


    At the moment, there are already many people in the auditorium, including Nangong Jing and other four young men. The officers at the general level and school level who went to war last time are all dressed in military uniforms. The atmosphere in the auditorium is a little serious.


    Seeing Lu Ze and others come in, Nangong Jing beckons to them, and Lu Ze and others walk past.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze, taps him on the shoulder and says, "does it look good to recover? Have a good sleep? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze recalled the battle in the hunting space last night and the wake-up thing today. But he could not tell the female drunkard that he could only nod awkwardly: "OK."


    Nangong static smell speech, satisfied nodded: "the recovery of good line, wait for the ceremony can not doze."


    Lu Ze scratched his head. "No way."


    At this time, I felt some heavy atmosphere at this moment, and the leaf curtain sighed: "I didn''t expect that even the strong people who had fallen into the world would die in battle."


    Although we know that the strong man who has been transformed into the world is also a human being, not immortal, but he died in front of him, and even watched his cremation, which shocked him greatly.


    Nangong glanced at the leaf curtain and said: "even the childe may die in battle, at the planetary level, at the stellar level, or even at the human sages Eight people have died since ancient times. Who can survive? "


    Lin Kuang on one side grinned: "far from it, a young man died in battle yesterday."


    "Yesterday?"


    Lin Kuang''s words, let Lu Ze and others open their eyes, can''t believe looking at Lin Kuang.


    The news, too shocking.


    Just yesterday, some childe died in battle??


    Lois on one side lifted her long blonde hair with a somewhat complicated smile: "well, Lucian, the son of Qianying, died in battle in the goka system. Today or tomorrow, the news should come out."


    The news about the death of the young man in the war is big news in the federal government.


    "Goka Galaxy battlefield Isn''t it the main battlefield of the Terrans and the blade demons? "


    Lu Ze''s eyes are wide open. If the Lingjin mine of Galaxy 25 is super small, there will be a huge Lingjin mine in the battle field of the goka system, and even new Lingjin mines will be found in the whole goka system.I don''t know what that galaxy grew up eating, why there are so many Lingjin?


    Yesterday''s war was a complete skirmish compared to the battle of goka.


    There, even the stars will fall.


    When all the people fell into the shock of Childe''s fall, all the high-level officials arrived, and Lu Ze and others no longer thought about it.


    After all, it''s too far away from them. Their current strength is far from enough to go to the battle field of goka galaxy.


    Later, old Delhi went to the front of the auditorium, where there was an incinerator, in front of which were seven black coffins, in which lay the brigadier general and colonel who died in the war.


    The crowd looked at Old Delhi quietly, and then he said some eulogies. After that, they saluted the army and began to play the star Requiem, incinerating their bodies in the requiem. The ashes after the incineration were installed, and that was all.


    As for the ashes, they will be taken away by specially assigned persons and delivered to their relatives, who will also enjoy the federal pension.


    After seeing off several high-level people who died in the war, all the talents left the auditorium again and again.

 Chapter 202

    Because there is Lingjin mine on planet 25, these high-level officers need to be stationed temporarily on this planet for some time to come. They can not return to their original posts until the new army is deployed and the troops here are arranged.


    Nangong Jing and others also need to stay here in order to prevent the blade demons from attacking again.


    Even old Delhi sent a special team to the lair of the black armour beast that Lu Ze and Lin Ling entered at that time, in order to confirm whether there was only one gold mine there.


    If there are other gold mines, it''s blood.


    The members of the special team are several seniors and sisters of the Federal University and several talents of the talent camp.


    Because of this, Wang Wenze and others did not attend the farewell ceremony for the soldiers who died in the war.


    After the ceremony, Nangong Jing and other senior officials left to discuss the next arrangements. Lu Ze and others, as recruits, were not qualified to participate, so they had to go back to the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    Just returned to the dormitory, has been looking down at the mobile phone leaf curtain suddenly a strange cry, said: "the news out!"


    When they heard Ye Mu''s strange cry as if he had been chased by a car, they looked at it curiously: "what''s the news?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Lin just say that? Isn''t Lucian, the son of thousand shadows, dead in battle in the goka Galaxy? It''s his news. "


    Hearing this, they thought of Lin Kuang''s words and became interested. Lu Ze said, "open the projection light curtain and have a look."


    Ye Mu hears the words, nods and opens the projection light curtain of the mobile phone.


    Suddenly, a virtual light curtain appears in the air, which shows the homepage of the federal daily. Among the top titles, there is a red one, which is about the news of Qianying childe''s fall.


    Click to open the title, Lu Ze and others look at the report in the light curtain, which shows the fallen battle of Prince Lucian of Qianying.


    He was ambushed in an exploration mission and was besieged by several strong men of the same level. He failed to run away, but he also changed one before he died.


    There is no video of the battle, after all, the exploration mission is to go deep into the enemy''s interior, but there is no field press conference to follow.


    After the report of the war, there was also a brief introduction to the life of chiyinggongzi, including some young deeds, some achievements in the war, and people close to him.


    This is similar to the Encyclopedia of some characters in the age of the earth, which makes Lu Ze have a sense of both seeing.


    After reading the introduction, people couldn''t help sighing.


    At the age of 24, master Qianying opened 360 main orifices and began to open auxiliary orifices. He reached the peak of Tongqiao realm and possessed the combat power to transform the world.


    Later, he was very dazzling in World War I, and was awarded the title of chivalrous because of his shadow power.


    This year, when he was only 30 years old, he had already got through 800 orifices and reached the state of moufan. His combat power was even stronger.


    Although chivalrous young master chivalrous did not rank high among the young masters, and Nangong Jing, a woman who was 18 and 143 months old and had been in the state of decadence, could not be compared with him, but he was also very powerful.


    After all, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha are regarded as the geniuses of the human race. Even among the young men, they are very strong. Not every young man is as strong as Nangong Jing.


    "I didn''t expect that such a genius would die in battle," sighed one side of Yuantian Qianhua


    From the point of view of the speed of cultivation alone, in the peak period of tongqiaojing, the speed of getting through 70 orifices in one year can be improved, which is just like the speed of the immortal. At least she has no confidence to do this.


    Even Lu Ze looks at it and feels confused. Seeing this guy''s growth track, Lu Ze suddenly feels that these guys are all on the hook, right?


    Are these big guys so strong?


    At this time, he had been looking at the light curtain with a dignified face and suddenly said, "I found that childe Qianying''s partner is childe, too?"


    Everyone: "..."


    They turn their heads to look at Ye mu, and their faces are speechless. Does this guy only look at beauties in his mind?


    If this guy can really become a childe in the future, I''m afraid he has become a dirty childe?


    Lu Ze suddenly remembered that when he first met this guy, he also set his own people to lean towards Luo Bingqing''s direction. Now he has completely released himself?


    Has this been abandoned?


    When ye Mu saw all of them looking at me strangely, he was dissatisfied: "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m serious, you see. "


    Ye Mu refers to the introduction of relatives, the partner is a very gentle and beautiful looking black haired woman, whose name is Chu Yunxin, also a childe.


    Lu Ze and others took a look and nodded. They didn''t have much interest. They just lamented that after all, their partner died. They thought it would be hard for him to come here.


    However, they haven''t experienced this kind of feeling. It''s hard to feel it.Lu zedao dies once a day. However, the feeling of his own death is definitely different from that of other people''s, and now that he has died a lot, Lu zedao feels that he is used to it.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze''s body was stiff, and he quickly deleted the idea in his mind.


    Mom yeah! It''s better to get rid of such bad habits!


    At this time, Lin Ling, who had been reading the daily news casually, suddenly said, "ah Ze, this seems to be a report about you!"


    She pointed to a headline in the bottom right corner of the front page of the daily newspaper. The title made Lu Ze look strange.


    "Shocked! At the age of 18, the young lieutenant did such a thing in the battlefield! Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? "


    It''s you! Department of shock!


    I didn''t expect that after two thousand years, they are still alive!


    So terrible!


    Lin Ling looked at the strange title, his smart eyes turned slightly, looked at Lu Ze, smiled and said, "ah Ze, what did you do on the battlefield?"


    Lu Ze smelt the words and gave her a white look: "it''s not necessarily me."


    With that, he reached out his finger and pointed in.


    At the beginning of the report is a video, which has been edited. It is a few clips from the beginning to the end of the war when Lu Ze used the fire whirlwind.


    The content of the report is to introduce the war situation of planet 25 of the shire system, which is full of stories about Lu Ze''s deeds in the battlefield, including the first capture of the genius of the blade demon, the discovery of Lingjin, and the dazzling performance in the battlefield.


    Finally, the author even shows that the final attack intensity is close to the state of moufan.


    This immediately caused many people to fry.


    At the age of 18, when I first went to the battlefield, I had such a good time?


    Is that too much of an exaggeration?


    Although the report said that the military merit award has not been decentralized, but the audience can obviously guess that this time, Lu Ze is obviously jumping several ranks at a time!


    After all, the second lieutenant''s contribution to this battle is too great. From the first discovery of Lingjin mine to the later establishment of battlefield advantages, most of them are related to him, which is enough to enable him to obtain a lot of military skills.


    The comments below are even more unbelievable.


    "This man is really eighteen years old?? So strong? This kind of talent is the best among the young men, isn''t it? "


    "In the end, his real strength is not so strong. This time, it''s because of the advantages of the time, the place, the people and the occupation of the whole. However, it must be true that his talent is higher than that of most young men."


    "Say Who can know how did Lieutenant Lu Ze form the habit of putting the blade demons on the ground upside down? "


    "I''d like to know why this guy can eat so happily on the battlefield!"


    "Do you think Lieutenant Lu Ze will be made a childe?"


    "What a handsome little brother!"


    Seeing this comment, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and looked at a list of comments, which won his heart most.


    This comment has been praised tens of thousands of times, and has been ranked in the front by the system. Obviously, his handsome has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Lu Ze was embarrassed. He scratched his head and said with emotion, "at last, can''t I hide my handsome face? I''ll be embarrassed. "


    One side of the leaf curtain was full of envy: "Azer even went to the front page of the federal daily I envy you. "


    Of course, what I admire more is that there are so many people who agree with his handsome appearance. Ye Mu doesn''t want to say that.


    This is his last stubbornness.


    Others nodded at Ye Mu''s words.


    The federal daily is the largest media in the Federation. Although it''s only a small place on the front page, it''s enough to see that Luze has been paid attention to by the leaders of the Federation.


    Not only Ye mu, but also other people are envious by their real names.


    Even Cyril, who has always been simple and honest, said with a smile: "aze, you are angry!"


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze''s embarrassed smile and her eyes fluctuate.


    Now Lucerne is famous in the whole Federation, not just in the tiny place of the Terence system.


    As long as he keeps the pace of progress, he will almost certainly become a childe.


    Lin Ling thought of this, his eyes flickered, and finally made up his mind.


    Some things, even if you run away, should be faced.


    At the end of the report, Lu Ze''s personal introduction also appeared. The above introduction is the very hanging version, not himself.


    There is also a video below the introduction, which makes people confused.


    "What''s this video?" he asked


    Lu Ze also has some doubts. After all, he doesn''t have any other videos, does he?The video is played on a wasteland full of stone pillars. Lu Zezheng looks at the Yellow rattan branch in the distance with a happy face and a smile of being a foodie.


    Later, the wild ape appeared and blasted the rattan into a small section. Lu Ze''s face suddenly became loveless, and then he began to beat the wild ape.


    Lu Ze: "..."

 Chapter 203

    Lu Ze felt that the whole person was not good when the video was played.


    Is this the video of graduation test??


    Which bastard made this video??


    Feeling the strange sight of Ye Mu and others, Lu Ze felt that the whole person was not good.


    In those days, I was naive.


    At that time, he wanted to get the delicious ingredients back for Alice to cook, but he didn''t think of the live broadcast.


    Now this is the case


    Some of Lu Ze''s life is loveless.


    I''m afraid that many people in the federal government are going to see this video?


    Desperation. JPG (limited edition of Luze)


    is it finally exposed that you are a great food lover?


    Lin Ling on one side watched the video. Although she had seen it once at school, now she watched it after a while, and always felt a new joy.


    Her shoulders trembled and she kept laughing. At last, she even covered her stomach with a smile, and brought other people to laugh together.


    Lu Ze''s face was speechless, sweeping the smiling crowd: "what''s funny? No more laughs, no more delicious food for you! "


    How can they have no idea of such things as cannibalism??


    Lu Ze gave them a meal or two of Alice''s delicacies. What about the conscience of these people??


    Have you lost your conscience??


    Is xuanyuqi not an iceberg beauty?


    Why do you laugh so high??


    You''re going to hold me up!


    The most conscientious Ian saw Lu Zesheng''s loveless expression, and some embarrassed stopped smiling.


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "it seems that in the comments someone discussed whether or not Azer would be granted a childe. Is it really possible that Azer could be granted a childe this time?"


    Ye Mu and others stopped laughing after hearing the words, and then looked at each other.


    As for the matter of fenggongzi, it''s almost the biggest goal for them at this stage.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ze has the possibility of realization.


    Once again, real name expresses envy.


    Then ye Mu said with a bad smile: "even if you are not granted the title this time, with the strength of Azer, you can definitely be granted the title before graduation, right? What I want to know most now is what kind of childish Title Azer will be. "


    As soon as the words were said, the faces of the people became strange.


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes turned and looked at Lu Ze naughtily: "of course, it''s a title named after the characteristics of a Ze, such as the inverted childe, the foodie childe, and so on?"


    "Wait!"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s heart was cold.


    "Why don''t you have fenggongzi, huogongzi, fenghuogongzi and so on!"


    In any case, Lin Ling said that he didn''t want one of the two titles. He didn''t want one at all. He didn''t want to be forced to fight at all, OK??


    At this time, Yuantian Qianhua smiled: "how do you think Nangong teacher''s childe title came from?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I''m so upset, sister.


    However, to be honest, even if it''s Mr. Tiequan, Lu Ze thinks it''s better than Mr. inversely inserted.


    And much better!


    It''s just that Nangong Jing, who is always 18, is not very friendly. If I give him that, he won''t be dissatisfied.


    "Give up, it''s useless. The title of the childe is chosen by the public. The one with the largest number of consent at that time is your childe''s title."


    Xuanyuqi said lightly, "do you know how the title of the blue flower and fruit prince came from? It''s because she bought ten jin of blue flowers and fruits in a fruit shop. On the day when the title of Childe was determined, the owner of that fruit shop gave her the title and sent out a photo, which was always recognized by the public. "


    In silence, xuanyuqi sighed: "on the day when the title of Childe was determined, she cried, and even planned to go to the fruit shop owner to fight."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Unexpectedly, there is a title of Childe worse than Nangong Jing??


    At this moment, his mood is very complicated.


    Lu Ze suddenly felt that there was no warmth in the world. He could fully appreciate the sadness of the blue flower and fruit boy.


    This is really an expensive fruit purchase trip


    Even the smile on Lin Ling''s face gradually disappeared and became silent.


    It''s a little scary, isn''t it??


    People shudder, if they are really lucky to be a childe, they will not get the title of such a wonderful flower, right?


    For a moment, they didn''t even have the mind to joke with Lu Ze. There was a silence in the hall.


    Then, one after another dry cough, laughing and opening: "well, anyway, there is no matter now, let''s go back to practice."


    Now the problem is a little big. Lu Ze is very flustered and needs to be quiet.They went back to their own room, and Lu Ze also went back to his own room.


    Then Lu Ze suddenly thought of a question. He hasn''t told Lu Li about the war. Now the reports have come out. Do they see it?


    They don''t get angry when they don''t talk to them, do they?


    I didn''t tell them, but I thought they might worry. Now that they have won, it''s OK.


    No, I have to blow it myself!


    This wave is strong!


    Later, Lu Zemi Zizi took out his mobile phone and sent a message in "Lu Zemi''s war Live Room".


    Lu Ze: I went to fight a group fight these days. I''m a thief!


    Lu Li: ha ha.


    Alice: Well, sir, we all know. We watched it live.


    Just after Lu Ze sent the news, Lu Li and Alice got back in seconds. I don''t know if their mobile phones are 24-hour, which is not a good habit.


    At the same time, their news let Lu Ze sweat on his forehead, live?


    It turns out that the war was still broadcast live?


    Shock!


    Lu Ze didn''t know anything about this operation at all. He told them at the beginning.


    Look at Lu Li''s reply tone. Maybe she is in a good mood, but Alice is more normal.


    Lu Ze: did you see me blow up the blade demon base? Is it strong? (proud. JPG)


    Lu Li: Well, the blood spray is spectacular.


    Alice: the senior was seriously injured. He was too nervous. He didn''t pay attention.


    Lu Ze looked at the news and his mouth twitched.


    Damn, these two guys didn''t see him invincible? Just watching him spit blood?


    This one is not very good.


    He also wants to build an invincible image in their hearts. Isn''t that a complete failure?


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s mood was a little lost.


    Just then, the news came from the group again.


    Lu Li: is brother''s injury better?


    Alice: is the senior''s injury all right?


    Lu Ze looked at the news, slightly stunned, then replied with a smile.


    Lu Ze: it''s OK. I have a new magic power. I can recover the injured. As long as I don''t die, I can recover soon.


    Far away in Lanjiang star''s Lu Li room, Lu Li is lying on the bed with her legs shaking slightly. Looking at Alice''s words in her mobile phone, she frowns slightly and smacks her mouth.


    In a villa beside Lu Ze''s house, in Alice''s room, Alice is leaning against the head of the bed, holding a plush doll, and looking at Lu Ze''s words, her eyes twinkle.


    However, after seeing the news of Lu Ze, both of them were relieved.


    After all, Lu Ze was seriously injured at that time. Although on that day Merlin had determined that Lu Ze had the ability to recover, the two did not get Lu Ze''s answer personally, but they were still a little uneasy.


    Later, the three talked about the report of federal daily Lu Ze.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of his worries about the title of childe, so he said his worries in the group, hoping to get comfort from the two.


    As a result, Lu Zexin was cooled by the news they replied.


    Lu Li: I think it''s better for you to control me?


    Alice: Senior! I think it''s very good to eat!!


    Lu Ze:???


    At this moment, in addition to three question marks, what else can he say?


    He was afraid that he met a fake sister and a fake student sister?


    He''s not a brother-in-law!


    Even death! Even if it''s eaten by the monsters! He will never be in charge of sister!


    Is Lu Li''s hatred for him so deep? Do you really want him to break his leg?


    Lu Ze felt a little sad.


    What''s more painful to him is that the cute Alice would think that the boy who eats goods is good??


    Shock!


    What''s good about this?!


    Lu Ze thinks this guy has any strange misunderstanding about what is the cool childe title?


    But in Jiang Lanxing''s Lu Li and Alice, looking at the speech on the mobile phone screen, their eyes twinkled and gradually smiled.


    At this moment, they have a bold idea at the same time.


    Lu Ze, who had been confused, suddenly felt a cold attack. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt that he was entangled in something.


    Silence for a moment, Lu Ze silently pulled the quilt to wrap himself.


    Not so good. It seems a little cold.


    Because of Lu Li''s and Alice''s strange ideas about the title, Lu Ze felt that he couldn''t talk anymore this day.


    So he decided to leave.


    Who knows if the two of them will say any strange childish titles?If it goes on like this, he will think that these two guys have holes in their heads and they''ve slipped away.


    Later, Lu Ze made a phone call to his mother. After being scolded, Lu Ze shuddered and hung up. Later, he sent a message to his father.


    After reporting safety, he put away his mobile phone, wrapped in a quilt and lay on the bed, breathing.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing as war net. He was a Wuchi and didn''t know about it. But now he is addicted to cultivation. If he didn''t know about it, he would not know. It''s better to say it earlier.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ze felt that the chill of his body seemed to fade away, so he no longer wrapped the quilt and sat down with his knees crossed.


    His face showed a smile, yesterday''s harvest is very good!


    Wind magic glass ball and thunder magic glass ball, I don''t know if I can make his strength improve the strength of a hole?


    Practice!


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and looked at the space in his mind. The fire that the unicorn lion had brought had disappeared. At this moment, his fire magic power could not be improved any more.


    However, compared with the wind magic, the fire magic is still much better, but now, he has no way to get the fire magic glass ball.


    At least on the grassland, he hasn''t met the fierce beast with the fire magic.


    As for whether they will meet in the future, Luze is not sure.


    Now there is a new way to improve the wind power, which will soon surpass the fire power.


    At the moment, when all the powers of Lu Ze are using their full power to break out, the combat power is about five orifices.


    But the use of all supernatural powers has a great pressure on his body and a high energy requirement, which cannot be sustained.


    In the light of his fight last night, he will lose his fighting power completely within half an hour at most.


    Of course, if not all the supernatural powers are turned on, Lu Ze feels that he is still quite enduring.


    Lu Ze looks at the floating light clusters in his mind space, dense red and purple light clusters of various levels, and two glass balls in the middle are particularly dazzling.


    There is a blue breeze inside, and a purple ray inside.


    Lu Ze looks at two magic glass balls and smiles.


    So, which one to use first?

 Chapter 204

    In the end, Lu Ze chose the glass ball of thunder system with flashing light.


    The power of thunder is interesting to think about. Lu Ze is curious.


    The mental force moved, and the ray glass ball disappeared. Then, a strong energy poured into Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze can feel the flash of thunder light in his cells when the energy is swimming in his body. The body is slowly becoming paralyzed, the activity of organs is slowly declining, and even breathing becomes difficult.


    Under the continuous attack of thunder light, his original energetic cells soon began to necrosis.


    Mingming''s paralyzed body is still suffering, and Lu Ze''s cold sweat appears on his forehead.


    He frowned tightly, used a purple light again, his brain was clear, and began to understand the magic information contained in Lei series glass ball.


    Four hours later, there was a tiny purple arc flickering on the surface of Luze, making a sound in the air.


    Later, Lu Ze''s closed eyes slowly opened, and there was a purple lightning flickering in the bottom of his eyes.


    He breathed and held out his right hand. Then, a purple ray appeared in his right hand, which made a small roar with strong breath and full of destruction.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, clenched his hands slightly, and the thunder disappeared.


    Just like the reincarnation magic, because the level of magic is too low, its strength is far less than that of wind and fire magic. At least if only the thunder magic is used, its combat power is even danwu territory.


    Tut, weak truth.


    Lu Ze said that there was some speechlessness, and the regeneration spirit was good. After all, it was for itself. Although the recovery speed was not fast, it was still very important.


    But the role of Lei''s magic power


    Maybe it''s for recharging or something?


    Lu Ze can''t help but feel a little sad for Lei''s magic. It''s a very powerful magic. If you let others get it, you will be absolutely ecstatic.


    But because he has too many supernatural powers, and the level of perception is not shallow. At present, Lei''s supernatural power is probably to install Force, charge electricity, and attack Lin Ling?


    Lu Ze scratched his head. He was a very powerful Lei system supernatural power. It didn''t work for him. Was it really that he was too strong?


    It''s not so good. Suddenly I feel like I''m expanding again.


    Ming Ming was seriously injured yesterday, but he forgot about it after a day.


    Is this too hard?


    Lu Ze quickly shook his head and pressed down his ideas.


    Practice.


    Inflated or something, it will be good soon after entering the hunting space.


    Anyway, his daily expansion is to enter the hunting space and use the big guy to poke it out. It doesn''t matter.


    After the rest, Lu Ze closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    This time, Luze began to absorb the wind system glass ball.


    The breeze has been used to circulate in the body for a long time. Because the wind power is not weak, there is no pain in absorbing the glass ball of wind power, but it is still cool.


    Three hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes again.


    His right hand spread out, the breeze in his hand was surging, turning into a whirlwind.


    The air was torn into confusion. Lu Ze''s eyes were shining blue, and the whirlwind disappeared.


    He smacked his mouth and sighed. Now his wind power is not weak. The glass ball can not improve him as before. Every glass ball has a great leap.


    However, the improvement of strength can be felt, and Lu Ze is not disappointed.


    Next, let''s improve our spiritual cultivation.


    As for Shentong, when entering the hunting space, you can encounter the beast that has devoured Shentong. Otherwise, it will not exist. This is entirely by face.


    Lu Ze touched his face. Well, it must be very lucky. There must be magic glass ball in the hunting space today!


    After practicing for more than seven hours, Lu Ze felt a little hungry.


    He thought of those guys laughing at him just now, so he decided not to eat for those guys.


    He eats it himself!


    Meizizi''s meal, Lu Ze stretched a stretch, looked out of the window.


    From time to time, there are spaceships rising and falling in the military base. The patrol team patrols back and forth constantly, strictly guarding the base, and there are soldiers practicing in the distance.


    With the addition of new troops, the military bases are flourishing.


    Lu Ze suddenly remembered that he didn''t know if Lingjin had been shipped out.


    But I think it has been transported back to the base, right?


    Lu Ze recalled the strong man who disappeared suddenly. He was curious. Was that the invisible spirit?


    This is really A shameless mind!


    Lu Ze feels that he must make a friend with her if he has a chance. Do you know if her magic power can bring people?


    Well, Lu Ze hurriedly brings back his ideas, and doesn''t think much anymore. He always feels that his current ideas don''t conform to his pure and good nature.Lu Ze, as a pure and good boy, looked at the sand in the distance, and emptied his mind. After a little rest, he began to return to bed again and sit cross legged, and practice with his eyes closed.


    This time, Lu Ze used the red light group of tongqiaojing to practice.


    Yesterday, two big man of the state of mind dropped 11 light groups of the state of mind, enough for his cultivation today.


    The surging energy is surging in the body, and Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation is rapidly improving.


    The spiritual cultivation, which could only be improved in a few days, was greatly improved in yesterday''s war. When the sky was completely dark, it was improved again.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes, slightly raised his mouth and smiled.


    The sixth floor of Xuanwu!


    He clenched his hands slightly and felt the power of his body. He was very satisfied.


    If it goes on like this, the spiritual cultivation can catch up with it.


    Standing up, Lu Ze stretches his back, and his bones make a sound of crispness, which makes him comfortable.


    He walked out of the room slowly and found that the hall was dark. Obviously, ye Mu and others were still cultivating.


    Think about it. These days, he has been stimulating them. Lu Ze can feel their eyes are green.


    Of course, that guy is different except Ian.


    Lu Ze had planned to go out for a little stroll, but as soon as he went out, he met many soldiers who were outside. As a result, all the soldiers saluted him with adoration and made him withdraw to the room in an instant.


    It''s impossible to go out. I plan to stay in the dormitory all my life.


    The soldiers and thieves outside are terrible. Do you think they are going to rush over?


    Lu Ze, some speechless, lay on the bed for a while and felt bored. He sat cross knee again.


    Once again, he entered the hunting space.


    The breeze blew, the familiar smell of grass and soil poured into his nose, and his spirit was shocked, and he immediately started the hunting mode.


    So, Lu ruthless Ze came back.


    He picked up the corner of his mouth and walked in a random direction with a smile of expectation. He killed the beasts in danwu territory and began to look for the beasts in Tongqiao territory.


    He thinks he must have something to gain today!


    One day and one night later, Lu Ze''s expectant smile gradually disappeared.


    The big guy found several of them, and he kept away from them. As for the beast that swallowed up the supernatural power, Lu Ze never met them.


    It''s hard.


    The next day, when the sun rose, Lu Ze crawled on the grass and dared not move. He waited for six one horned thunderhorses a few kilometers away to run away.


    Thundering horses are full of thundering lights. They seem to play on the grassland. Where they pass, they are thundering, the earth roars, and the surrounding area is silent for hundreds of miles. Their power is amazing!


    It''s not only the big guy, but also the big guy of a family. Even other big guys don''t dare to mess with it, so they can only run away.


    Just then, a golden sun appeared in the sky.


    The golden sun didn''t know how high it was from the ground. It rowed across the sky at a high speed. Where it passed, the space twisted, the grass turned into ashes and the earth turned into scorched earth.


    Lu Ze even just glimpsed the golden sun across the sky, then fell into darkness.


    Stay in the last sight of the scene, is that the six children of the family running with joy, the thundering horses burn the golden flame all over.


    Once again, Lu Ze was sweating.


    Although the temperature felt in the hunting space was not brought, it was only the feeling at that time that made Lu Ze feel as if he was in the fire.


    After a short breath, Lu Ze recovered a little.


    There was a flash of horror in his eyes. The golden sun just now was even stronger than the black dragon with three wings he saw when he was a new hunter!


    Lu Ze even felt that his soul would burn out in an instant.


    It''s definitely a super big guy. That''s right!


    After more than an hour''s rest, Lu Ze finally recovered.


    He scratched his head, a little speechless.


    He used to think that with his face, he must have had good luck. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky.


    Even this horrible super giant can meet.


    Lu Ze even wondered if it could burn the whole planet if it was put outside.


    To some extent, this is a kind of luck.


    At least, Luze''s daytime expansion shrank back in a flash.


    I dare not inflate at all. How can I inflate when I meet such a big guy?


    He shook his head, no magic harvest, he began to cultivate again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, the sky outside the window was already bright. In the distance, there was an unchanging scene of sandstorm and sky. The base outside was a bit more lively than yesterday.Obviously, a lot of troops are coming.


    He got up, washed and ate breakfast. When he saw that ye Mu and others seemed to be still practicing, he also went back to the room to practice again.


    Time passed, I do not know how long, Lu Ze heard the voice of the military communicator, then opened his eyes.


    He looked at the news on the communicator, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It is the special team that has come back, and the discussion on the arrangement of high-level troops has ended. Let Lu Ze and others gather.

 Chapter 205

    Lu Ze got up, stretched and walked out of the room.


    He found that ye Mu and others had been waiting in the hall, and apparently received the news.


    They seem to be discussing something at the moment. Seeing Lu Ze coming out, ye Mu''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile, "ah Ze, do you think we will be rewarded today?"


    Lu Ze was stunned when he heard this. Nangong Jing gave them three options. The third one they chose was based on their performance on the battlefield.


    Lu Ze''s performance naturally doesn''t need to be more said, and ye Mu''s performance is obviously not bad. Since that''s the case, their rewards should not be less.


    Ye mu, Cyril and Ian are all looking forward to this.


    With rewards, they can go to wudao.com to buy some special resources for cultivation, or buy some powerful martial arts and secret arts.


    The federal contribution points needed are not low.


    Even Lu Ze is very looking forward to it. According to his performance, this time the federal contribution point should not be less. At that time, we can consider going to wudao.com again.


    He only went to see it once. That time, he bought a soul power using experience at the level of transmutation, but spent ten thousand federal contributions


    Since then, he has subconsciously excluded the federal martial arts network from his mind.


    Poor, can''t afford to wander, can''t afford to chop hands.


    Now, he just got 80000 federal contribution points a while ago, plus this time, Lu Ze thinks he should be a rich local magnate, right?


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze is a little happy.


    Buy buy buy!


    When he gets the reward, he must buy a lot of good things!


    Think about it and be happy!


    So he said with a smile, "maybe there will be one? Just go and have a look. Let''s go. "


    Say, the public went out the door, came to Lin Ling their dormitory and knocked on the door.


    After the girls came out, everyone went to the meeting room together.


    At the moment, there are already many people in the conference room. After all, when the special team comes back, the news brought back will affect their troop arrangement.


    If there are other Lingjin mines, then the troops here will probably continue to increase.


    Lu Ze and others just went in and saw Wang Wenze and GUI Yuping waving at him.


    Lu Ze and others looked at the past and found that in addition to Wang Wenze, the elder and elder sister of Guiyu''s senior three, even the talents of Nigel''s talent camp were there.


    Lu Ze even saw Jian Shaoning, who had blocked the two talents of the blade demon family from the ruins of the base, and the girl who could play and disappear.


    But he didn''t know whether the two were their senior and senior sisters, or whether they were talents of the talent camp, or whether they had graduated and were officers of the military department.


    The eight of them went over, and guiyuping smiled at the disappearing sister and said, "Marguerite, I''d like to introduce you to my younger brother and younger sister."


    He began to introduce Lu Ze and others to Marguerite.


    Then he pointed to Marguerite with a smile and said, "Marguerite Crocker, the second in the senior elite class, is one of the candidates for childhood."


    Lu Ze and others were shocked when they heard the words. Then they quickly said, "how are you, Marguerite?"


    I didn''t expect this invisible girl to be so strong?


    Is it the childe candidate?


    Lu Ze was a little surprised and looked at Marguerite''s sister.


    The soft gray curly hair spreads over the shoulders, and the pale gray pupils seem to have no vitality. They are delicate and beautiful, but they give a strange sense of disobedience.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, then his heart leaped, and he understood how this sense of disobedience was going on.


    Clearly saw this guy''s face, as long as slightly away from the eyes, her appearance gradually became blurred in the mind.


    As if everything was a mirage.


    What the hell is this?


    Erase the sense of existence? Forced interference in thinking?


    Other people didn''t seem to notice, only jianshaoning''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He seemed to sense something and turned to look at Marguerite.


    Marguerite saw this and smiled a little: "it seems that brother Lu Ze is really powerful. He has a strong mental power to detect my movements."


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches. Did this guy use his magic power?


    Test his strength?


    He''s just cute, okay?


    He smiled: "that was the magic of the sister? Is that the last one that disappeared? "


    "Secret Oh, elder sister is a killer, how can you tell the secret?"


    One side of the crowd listened to some clouds, guiyuping quickly said: "Margaret, you can''t do anything too much to brother Lu Ze, right?"


    This guy is a strong man in the middle stage of tongqiaojing. At the age of 22, he has opened 143 main orifices. His combat power has reached the level of tongqiaojing, which is close to the peak. He is hopeful to become a young man in the future.Now he is the candidate of the childe.


    Because of the invisibility, he is a fearless devil in school. He always likes to do all kinds of interesting things. Many students are afraid of this guy.


    When Marguerite heard this, she gave GUI Yuping a white look: "you can rest assured. Am I the kind of person who has no points in mind? I''m very measured, OK? It''s just that Lu Ze is very interesting. "


    GUI Yuping was relieved to see Marguerite. He was really afraid of what Marguerite would do to Lu Ze.


    At this time, Nigel on one side said with a smile: "Lieutenant Luze, introduce yourself, this is the genius of our talent camp, Colonel jianshaoning, who is the same candidate as Margaret."


    Jian Shaoning has black hair and black eyes. He doesn''t look very handsome. But just standing there, there is a sword. It''s sharp and has a different demeanor.


    Lu Ze smiled at Jian Shaoning and said, "Hello, Colonel Jian Shaoning."


    Jian Shaoning nodded and smiled: "Lieutenant Lu Ze, I''m afraid he won''t be a second lieutenant any more soon. I''m looking forward to your growing up. Let''s fight first."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and smiled awkwardly and politely.


    It seems that in the talent camp, most of them are fighting maniacs, right?


    I don''t know if it was taught like this by Lin Kuang.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something and asked, "what do you get from going to the lair of black armour beast?"


    At that time, he stayed with Lin Ling for several days. There were many places he passed by, but he had never seen other Ling gold mines. He was curious about whether there were any other Ling gold mines.


    Not only him, but also Lingjin and others are curious to see jianshaoning.


    Jian Shaoning sniffed at the words and smiled: "you will know later. General Delhi will arrange new troops later."


    Marguerite on one side suddenly thought of something and said, "maybe you will join GUI Yuping and Lu Ze''s younger brother in the activity then? As for Lin Ling, they are going to be in a safer place, aren''t they? "


    After all, the next battlefields are not the same as before.


    If the blade demons reappear, they will become more dangerous.


    Lu Ze is also curious about where he will be arranged later.


    Just at this time, old Delhi and Nangong Jing came out.


    All the people in the meeting room saw the high-rise coming in, and they sat down in their seats and became quiet.


    After sitting down at the top of the building, old Delhi said slowly with a smile on his face: "the special team that went to search for the black armour beast''s nest has come back with good news. In addition to the Lingjin gold mine discovered by the blade demon family, there is a second Lingjin mine with a little less reserves than the one discovered by the blade demon family. However, it is enough for us to use for a long time. "


    Old Delhi''s words opened the eyes of all school officers.


    Unexpectedly, there is a second Lingjin mine!


    This time, the blade demons will lose a lot!


    Even Lu Ze and Lin Ling are surprised. After all, they have been wandering in that nest for so long, but only one has been found.


    Old Delhi regardless of the surprise of the crowd, once again said: "Lingjin gold mine can not be lost, next, start to assign tasks!"


    With that, old Delhi began to assign tasks to all officers present.


    School level real power officers have their own army to lead, and students and talent camps like the elite class of Federal University belong to special forces. They will act in small groups according to their strength.


    At present, the base of the blade demons on this planet has been destroyed, but the resources of the whole planet cannot be given up.


    I don''t know when they will come back, but at least they need to be well defended.


    Just as old Delhi turned his eyes to Lu Ze and others, old Delhi smiled: "this time, Lieutenant Lu Ze''s contribution is huge, Sergeant Lin Ling, ye mu All the freshmen have done very well, this time your task... "


    Just as old Delhi was planning to arrange for Lu Ze and others, his communicator rang.


    His brow slightly wrinkled. This communication device corresponds to some senior officers and generals of the military department. There''s nothing wrong with it. They won''t contact with it.


    When he opened the communicator, his face changed a little when he saw the message inside.


    Later, he turned his head and looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    Lu Ze, who was waiting for old Delhi to arrange his position, saw his eyes and his face was stunned.


    Why do you look at him like this?


    He also wants to accept the task early so that he can go out for a wave.


    After a little silence, old Delhi said slowly, "just received the news that the blade demon clan is in the whole army. In three to five days, they will come to planet 25 again."


    When they heard the words, they were slightly shocked: "so fast?"


    Old Delhi nodded: "after all, it''s a matter of Guanling gold mine. They are not willing to be robbed by us, are they?"After a little pause, he said, "this time, they have sent a lot of troops, and the war will be more fierce than then. I hope you are ready."


    In sitting has received the task of the school official solemn answer is.


    Old Delhi nodded, then looked at Lu Ze strangely on one side: "there''s another news, it''s about Lieutenant Lu Ze."

 Chapter 206

    On one side, Nangong Jing and other senior officers, school level officers, and even Lin Ling and others all looked at Lu Ze strangely when they heard Old Delhi''s words.


    Lu Ze''s performance in the Lingjin gold mine incident is so dazzling that everyone present now knows the young lieutenant.


    You know, even the federal Daily has published his news, obviously many people are optimistic about him now.


    Hearing that old Delhi said there was news about Lu Ze, everyone was very curious.


    Always think this guy is going to do something big?


    Lu Ze is also curious on his own face. He doesn''t know what else is related to him.


    Did that day the genius of the blade demon family think of him?


    At this time, old Delhi slowly said: "Lieutenant Lu Ze, on the white-edged assassination list."


    "What?"


    Hearing the news of "white blade assassination list", the school level officers and Marguerite on one side opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze incredulously.


    Even Nangong Jing and others slightly raised their eyebrows, a little surprised.


    Only Mengxin like Lu Ze and Lin Ling have no idea what the white-edged assassination list is, so they don''t know what expression to use at the moment.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help scratching his head: "what is the white blade assassination list?"


    Seeing that Lu Ze and other people are ignorant, Nangong Jing explains: "the white blade assassination list, the blood blade assassination list and the black blade assassination list, and the three list of the blade demons assassination are set up for the aliens who pose a great threat to their race."


    "The white blade assassination list is generally aimed at the level of genius of the childe candidates above the middle and senior level of tongqijing, the blood blade assassination list is aimed at the level of genius of childe, and the black blade assassination list is generally aimed at the level of genius above the Star Warrior."


    Nangong Jing glanced at Lu Ze and grinned: "I didn''t expect that you were on the white-edged assassination list before you got to the general situation. It seems that Sicilia hates you very much. Haha, I think it''s the same. I''m sure you''re suffocating to death now after being put together by a weak kid like you."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at Nangong Jing, who was a little gloating. The whole person was not well.


    This drunk girl is still laughing?


    She''s still laughing?!


    He''s on the assassination list!


    Look at her weak, pitiful and helpless appearance. She can still laugh?!


    One side of Marguerite and Jian Shaoning looked at each other strangely, and finally Marguerite took an understanding picture of paisheng''s loveless Lu Ze: "I understand you, really, I understand."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze turned to look at Marguerite with some emotion. Unexpectedly, the student sister was a good person!


    Marguerite smiled at Lu Ze and said proudly, "my sister is in the 3284th place on the white blade list. How about that? Is sister strong? Later, I will cover you! "


    Lu Ze:


    Why does this guy look proud?


    Lu Ze said he couldn''t understand it at all. Was it such a happy thing to be assassinated??


    Wait!


    In that case, what does this guy understand??


    One side of the sword Shaoning smiled: "in fact, it''s nothing to be on the assassination list. In the Federation, at most, only the powerful blade demons can come in to assassinate. Moreover, even the powerful ones in the territory are very dangerous in the Federation. If they are exposed accidentally, they will choose to harvest larger prey. As long as they pay more attention on the battlefield, don''t be stared at by the powerful stars, No It''s easy. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lu Ze thought jianshaoning was not comforting him at all.


    Don''t talk about moulting in the world. Even if you come to a strong person with intermediate level of general knowledge, he has to be cool.


    Does Lu Ze think he is dangerous now?


    At this time, Jian Shaoning once again said, "by the way, I also have the ranking on the white blade list, the 3288th."


    Jian Shaoning''s tone was a little arrogant. It seems that it''s very proud to rank more than 3000 on the white blade assassination list.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He thought jianshaoning was a normal person, but he didn''t think this guy was normal either!


    So happy to be assassinated??


    He doesn''t want to say anything now. He wants to be quiet.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Lin Ling and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say.


    Nangong Jing saw Lu Ze''s face and explained with a smile: "the list of assassins is full of geniuses that threaten the blade demons, including military skills, as well as talents, such as the gifted warrior, the gifted commander, and even other types of geniuses. Generally speaking, the more people in front of the white blade assassination list threaten the blade demons, that is to say, the more The greater the benefits of the human race. "


    "In fact, our human race also has a special hunting list for the edge demons, which you will know later."When Lu Ze heard the words, he was a little confused.


    It turns out that for this reason, it''s no wonder that Marguerite''s elder sister and Jian Shaoning are both proud. It seems that it''s the assassin''s list of blade demons to judge their merit and talent?


    Is it a fashion for young talents to join the white-edged assassination list?


    A lot of young geniuses want to be on the list, right?


    Does Lu Ze think he should be proud?


    But what seems to be wrong?


    Later, Nangong Jing frowned again: "but, Lu Ze, your situation is different. Your real combat power is too weak. Other geniuses have life-saving means in the face of assassination, and you... "


    Nangong Jing glanced at Lu Ze and said, "maybe you can''t run if you want to come to a middle level sharp blade demon family with general knowledge?"


    Lu Ze''s body is stiff.


    This female drunkard is right. His actual combat power is far from Margaret''s and their talents. If someone comes to assassinate him, he will be cold easily.


    For him, the assassination list is not a good thing at all!


    Just then, Nangong Jing remembered that she didn''t know Lu Ze''s ranking.


    Later, she turned to look at Old Delhi: "old Delhi, what is Lu Ze''s ranking?"


    Old Delhi smell speech, facial expression is more eccentric: "the 3280th."


    "What?"


    The shocked people opened their eyes again.


    Especially Marguerite and Jian Shaoning, they can''t believe looking at Lu Ze. They are only 32080!


    They''re only twenty-two! It''s very high to have such a ranking!


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ze was just a battlefield, and his ranking was even higher than the two of them??


    They thought that Lu Ze had to be more than 45000!


    Especially Marguerite, who was bragging in front of Lu Ze just now, felt that her face would be swollen


    She turned to look at Lu Ze: "it''s not scientific! Why do Lu Ze''s students rank higher than me? "


    Nangong Jing explained with a smile: "in fact, it''s still normal. After all, it bombed a general base. For the blade demon clan, there''s more to lose. Add a Lingjin mine, and finally consider that Lu Zecai is 18 years old. It''s also said that there is such a ranking in the past. "


    Nangong Jing said so, but she was also surprised.


    How long has it been since she picked up this kid from Lanjiang star?


    He did so many things in a row.


    Can''t this guy stop a little bit?


    Explained by Nangong Jingyi, everyone was a little relieved.


    After all, a total base represents tens of thousands of internal soldiers, plus the cost of building the base, plus the forces to rebuild the base, and even the resources lost in this period of time, plus a spiritual gold mine.


    I even heard that there are two powerful people who have a good understanding of the environment also died in this guy''s hands?


    You know, this guy is only eighteen!


    In this way, it seems that it is not unacceptable to have this ranking?


    At the moment, Lu Ze heard his ranking, and his heart was thumping.


    Oh, no!


    His ranking is even higher than that of Margaret''s sister, which means that if someone assassinates him, then the strength is calculated according to the level of Margaret''s sister.


    You know, Marguerite''s combat power, but she''s already advanced in general!


    At that time, if there is a sharp blade demon clan that can''t think of assassinating him, isn''t he miserable?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze thought that the chill he felt when talking with Lu Li was the killing intention of the powerful of the blade demon family?


    This is not very good.


    When Lu Ze''s brow was tight and in distress, old Delhi on one side also frowned slightly.


    He had planned to arrange Lu Ze and GUI Yuping to carry out the task together.


    Now, it doesn''t fit at all.


    And with Lu Ze''s strength, it''s even more unrealistic to go to work with Margaret and them.


    For a while, old Delhi felt a little difficult.


    When old Delhi was hard to deal with, Nangong Jing on one side also found it hard to deal with.


    Because Uncle Merlin said that he should take good care of this kid. Who knows that this kid was directly on the white-edged assassination list when he first went to war?!


    Now she needs to consider the situation of the war. After three or five days, the army of the blade demons will come. She can''t be separated. With such a skinny character as this boy, she will be very sad if something else happens.


    Nangong''s eyes twinkled and said slowly: "Stinky boy, it was more than half a month before the entrance test ended, but you finished ahead of time. In your situation, it''s too dangerous in the battlefield now. You go back to the general base."Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches: "what about my next military skill?"


    It''s a big fight!


    Lu Ze also wants to make efforts to do something more and earn some federal contribution value!


    Suddenly let him go back, heartache to hard to breathe ah!


    It''s all money!


    After seeing the federal wudao.com, Lu Ze even revealed poverty in his eyes. Such a good opportunity to make money, he would lose it?


    I feel that the world is not worth it.


    Nangong Jing saw Lu Ze''s face was aching. She pinched her fist and smiled at him kindly: "I think your brain seems to be in trouble. I''ll fix it for you."


    Does this kid know what he is now?


    Do you really want money??


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s clenched fist, his instinctive body shaking, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He was beaten on a spaceship.


    He quickly shook his head: "my brain seems to be suddenly better. I don''t need to bother Nangong teacher. Nangong teacher still needs to fight. It''s better to have a good rest."


    Everyone: "..."


    Many of the officers at the school level, even the elder and elder sisters looked at Lu Ze strangely. They finally knew the other side of Lu Ze.


    I have a strong desire to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    [today''s lianggeng. I have something to do in the evening.]

 Chapter 207

    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze''s strong desire to survive and smacks her lips.


    Later, she picked up her eyebrows a little impatiently: "but after all, you are a freshman, a bit of a loser. After school, I will give you a chance, you should like it."


    For this kid, the loss of this half month is really a little big. I still like this kid. With the reason of Uncle Merlin, I will give him a chance.


    Ah I really don''t want to go there


    Nangong Jing felt a little tired at the thought of it, but It''s worse not to go.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    Nangong Jing is a chance. What is it?


    Lu Ze is curious.


    And others look at Lu Ze with envy.


    Although I lost the chance to gain military skills in the battlefield, it''s obvious that I won''t lose the chance given by Nangong Jing, and maybe I will make a lot of money!


    How can this not be envied.


    Later, Nangong Jing turned to look at Lin Ling and others on one side: "the next battlefield is not suitable for you freshmen to stay. You should follow Lu Ze back to the general base. Similarly, compensation is also available. By then, the total credits will be three times as good as what you got before."


    When they heard this, they were also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there are still such benefits. In this case, although there are less possible military merit awards, the credit awards are enough to make up.


    And the next battlefield will be more dangerous. With their strength, the danger here will be quite high.


    It''s good to get such a reward without taking any risks.


    Seeing that Nangong Jing has arranged for Lu Ze and others, old Delhi no longer thinks about it.


    Then, he looked at the officers with a serious expression: "next, there will be a war, I hope you will pay attention to it."


    "Yes! General! "


    Old Delhi saw the dignified look on everyone''s face, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he smiled: "of course, I am not an old and inhuman antique. It will take three to five days for the blade demon family to arrive. Tonight, celebrate the victory of the last war. Even the last relaxation before the war. "


    Old deryton paused and continued, "tomorrow, we will lead our own troops to prepare for the final battle!"


    When they heard the words, they laughed.


    For the victory of a great war, there should be some celebrations.


    This can also help soldiers improve their morale and relax their stress.


    Of course, old Delhi would not keep his soldiers in a state of tension.


    It''s too tight. It''ll break.


    After the distribution of troops, the people left the meeting room.


    At this time, Nangong Jing came over and said with a smile, "I''ll take you away tomorrow and go back to the general base. Go and pack up your things first."


    Speaking of this, Nangong jingdun said: "because the war here is not over, your military merit reward will be sent back to the general base, and then Major General Barry will give it to you."


    After that, she left with other young men and senior officers of the military department. There should be something else to discuss.


    However, it has nothing to do with Lu Ze and others. After all, the next battlefield is not where they can participate.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "Nangong teacher said so. Let''s go back and pack up first. Tomorrow we will have a holiday in advance."


    They also laughed and laughed. They were rewarded and could rest ahead of time. They earned money anyway.


    "I don''t know what our reward will be this time," said Yuantian Qianhua


    Other people also have some expectations, Lin Ling said with a smile: "I''ll know when I get back to the general base."


    Later, they went back to the dormitory and picked up their own things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Ze and others were informed to go to the celebration banquet.


    The celebration banquet is held in a hall of the military department. All the senior leaders who participated in the last war will participate. The soldiers who participated in the war will also celebrate according to their own troops, enjoy the joy of victory and relax for the next war.


    As for the guard of the base, the new soldiers are in charge.


    Lu Ze and others came to the celebration banquet. At the moment, many people were there, including officers, elders, sisters and talents in the talent camp.


    Lu Ze just walked in and smelled a strong fragrance, which made his eyes bright.


    Ah It''s the taste of food!


    He looked at the banquet place. Many long tables were arranged. They were filled with all kinds of delicious food, including barbecue, fruits, vegetables, wine and so on.


    These delicacies are now releasing attractive fragrance and constantly tempting Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    Want to eat!


    Anyway, he is the first to be seduced by these delicious food!There are no special rules at the party, after all, to celebrate the victory of the war.


    You can take whatever you want.


    Don''t you see Nangong Jing opening a bottle of wine and pouring it into her mouth?


    So much good wine, but her excitement.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze rushed in, took an empty plate and filled it with all kinds of delicious food.


    Eat first!


    Lin Ling and others behind saw that Lu Ze had taken the food with a happy face and had a twitch at the corner of his mouth. But seeing Lu Ze like this, they felt hungry, so they came in silently and began to take the food.


    From time to time at the party, people would come to greet Lu Ze when they saw him.


    After all, Lu Ze has amazing strength, strong talent and great potential in the future. It''s always good to know more about him.


    Although Lu Ze felt a little trouble, he had to reply with an embarrassed and polite smile.


    Finally, Lu Ze ran to Nangong Jing''s side. At last, no one dared to disturb her.


    After all, there is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex here. Who is not flustered?


    "Ton ton ~ ha..."


    Nangong Jing pours wine into her mouth, and a blush appears on her pretty face. She has a smell of wine. Looking at Lu Ze, she says, "boy, are you familiar with Uncle Merlin?"


    After all, uncle Merlin even reminds her to take good care of Lu Ze, which is not very similar to his character.


    Nangong Jing expressed curiosity.


    Lu Ze hears the words, swallows the meat in his mouth, smiles and opens his mouth: "OK, Alice and I are good friends, and uncle Merlin''s words..."


    Lu zedun paused, then said, "let him beat you up a few times."


    When he thinks about the training scene, he feels pain all over his body, especially his buttocks.


    That guy doesn''t know how to keep his hand at all. He''s beaten to death anyway!


    Nangong Jing hears the words and turns his mouth away. She is not satisfied with the answer. She fills her mouth with wine again: "tons tons of tons ~"


    instead of asking, she grins and says: "your strength is still too weak, and the control of power is not in place, not only the power, but also other powers. They are all extensive use. After returning to school, I will teach you well Yes. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I don''t know why. When he heard the word, he felt cold all over his body. He always felt it was not good.


    Later, Lu Ze seemed to think of something. He looked at Nangong Jing curiously: "by the way, Nangong teacher, what is the chance you said?"


    Nangong Jing hears the words, his body is stiff, and then he stares at Lu Ze: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t, you will know then. Anyway, you won''t suffer losses then."


    Later, Nangong Jing glanced at her mouth and said, "if I hadn''t seen uncle Merlin, I wouldn''t have taken you."


    Nangong Jing''s words make Lu Ze more curious, but if Nangong Jing doesn''t say it, he can''t force others to say it, can he?


    He can''t beat others even if he wants to.


    When someone''s fist comes down, he will go straight to heaven.


    At this time, Lin Ling came with the plate.


    Lu Ze glanced at the food on her plate. It was all barbecue. There was no vegetable or fruit.


    This guy is also a meat eater.


    Her smart eyes blinked and smiled at Nangong Jing and said, "sister Jing, I want to ask for a leave."


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and turned to look at Lin Ling: "leave?"


    Why does this guy ask for leave?


    There''s a situation!


    Nangong Jing also looked at Lin Ling in surprise, and then asked, "why?"


    Before Lin Ling answers, Nangong Jing seems to think of something. She looks at Lin Ling in a complicated way, and then asks, "do you think it is clear?"


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled, and a somewhat complicated smile appeared: "let''s talk about it then."


    Nangong static smell speech, silently nodded, silent next, she continued to ask: "not your brother say a?"


    Lin Ling showed some hesitation, then she shook her head and said, "forget it, he will know then."


    "Hey, what I''m saying to him now is that he''ll be in a much better mood, and he''ll play a lot better in the next battlefield? Are you really not going to say that? "


    Nangong Jing shows her uncle''s teasing smile and looks at Lin Ling.


    Hearing this, Lin Ling''s face stiffened, and then he gave Nangong a helpless look: "sister Jing, you are so It''s a bad heart. "


    Nangong said with a smile, "there are some things that are not suitable for me, but you can see them."


    Said, she once again looked up to fill a mouth of wine, and a mouth of wine.


    Then, her eyes gently rubbed Lin Ling''s head, smiled and said, "I''m going to ask for leave."Lin Ling hears the words, the eye is bright, the opening that grins happily says: "thank static elder sister."


    Lu Ze, on one side, was stunned. He looked at Nangong Jing and Lin Ling strangely.


    Although it seems that they knew each other in the first place, what they said was clear to him that he knew every word, but he didn''t understand the meaning at all.


    It made him curious.


    "Lin Ling, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Ling hears the words, turns to look at Lu Ze, eyebrows slightly a pick, some complacent opening way: "when waiting for entrance, my strength certainly surpasses you."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lin Ling in disbelief.


    When did this guy inflate to this extent??


    Even he didn''t dare to expand like this. How dare this guy expand like this???


    Is that too much?


    One side of Nangong Jing grinned and looked at Lu Ze: "maybe it''s really possible, Lin Ling, you need to come on."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong Jing''s face and saw some kind of bad smile. He was a little confused.


    Even female drunkards think it''s possible?


    It seems that the problem is a little big. He''s a little flustered.


    At first, he wanted to insist on Lin Lao''s request and fight against Lin Ling. Unexpectedly, this guy was about to swell up?


    Not so good.

 Chapter 208

    "So, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing and Lin Ling, confused.


    Lin Ling''s eyes moved slightly, then smiled: "I''ll tell you when I enter school."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    These guys, do you like the appetizing ones?


    What''s the difference between this kind of person and the author who writes a broken chapter??


    If it is in the age of the earth, it will be sent blades!


    Then Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled, hesitated a little, turned around and walked to Lin Kuang, who was surrounded by several beautiful officers, and said a few words to him. Then they went out.


    Lu Ze looked at their backs curiously. He turned to Nangong Jing and smiled, "well, as the embodiment of beauty and wisdom, Nangong teacher, why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Lin Ling, if he really exceeds him, he will be beaten to death.


    It''s time to get to know the enemy.


    As for the face?


    What''s that? He''s never been there, okay?


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze''s flattering smile, grins and shakes his bottle: "do you have any good wine? The kind that can drunk the Star Warrior. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    "Excuse me, goodbye."


    The wine that can intoxicate the Star Warrior


    That kind of wine is a natural treasure, right?


    Where is he going to get it?


    I''m kidding. You know he''s Lu Qiong Ze!


    As long as you think about it a little bit, you will know that there is absolutely no such thing!


    So, Lu Ze gave up the naive idea of what kind of information to get from Nangong Jing.


    In any case, it''s better to work hard. In the end, it depends on Providence.


    Thinking of this place, Lu Ze no longer thinks about it, but begins to enjoy delicious food again.


    Considering that the battlefield needs to be arranged next, the party didn''t last until dawn, but ended early in the night.


    Lu Ze and others return to the dormitory. On the way, Lu Ze looks curiously at Lin Ling, who has nothing to do with him. At last, he doesn''t ask.


    After all, this guy said he would talk about it when the school starts, so it''s meaningless for him to ask now.


    Back in the dormitory, Lu Ze has a new goal.


    At least it can''t be surpassed by Lin Ling.


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed again and entered the hunting space.


    He touched his handsome face.


    Well, today''s he is sure to have good luck. He must be able to meet the beast of tongqijing, which devours the fragments of Shentong!


    Lu Zeman is confident to find a direction at will.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the next day was already bright.


    Lu Ze killed hundreds of beasts in danwu territory, but he still didn''t encounter the beasts in Tongqiao territory that devoured the fragments of Shentong.


    This made him touch his face again with some doubts.


    Is today''s luck really bad?


    At this time, a roar came from the right side. Lu Ze''s eyes lit up, turned to the right side, and smiled.


    Found it!


    His whole body slightly wind, body disappeared in place, turned into streamer to the right.


    Soon, Lu Ze felt that there were a lot of breath in front of him. One of them had a strong breath and reached the level of tongqiaojing. All the others were danwu.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is slightly raised. It seems that the powerful breath should be the fierce beast that devoured the fragments of Shentong.


    However, its strength is obviously much lower than that of the three fierce beasts it met last time. It is probably just entering the general situation, which is no threat to Lu Ze.


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze has some pleasure.


    This kind of magic glass ball is almost equivalent to a white pick.


    After all, judging from the smell of that fierce beast, it''s much weaker than him. It should be able to be killed effortlessly.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to this group of breath nearby, he secretly looked at the front from the tall grass gap.


    In front of us is a grassy field only ankle high. There are hundreds of black armored leopards crawling in the field at the moment. In front of these black armored leopards, there is a black armored leopard with a light blue breeze wrapped around its whole body standing with high toes.


    As if the king were looking down upon his people.


    Lu Ze takes a look at the corner of his mouth. It seems that this black armored leopard should be the magic fragment that devours the wind system magic. Now it has just become the leader of this group of black armored leopards?


    However, is this product too inflated?


    Even he did not dare to roar here. This black leopard has just gained magical power?


    Aren''t you afraid to be caught by the big guy for lunch?


    This kind of fierce beast, he saw a lot.Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled. Before the big man is hungry, he will clean up the swollen black armored leopard first.


    In this way, Lu Ze''s whole body strength surged, and he immediately started his full power state.


    Fight fast!


    The black armored leopard, who is overlooking its own leopard people in Meizizi, is in a very happy mood now.


    After all, I just became a leopard, and then I started to split the soil, all kinds of food, all kinds of mating rights. I think it''s cool.


    This is its picturesque scenery!


    At this time, a strong breath surging, let the black armor leopard whole body a stiff, some scared of looking to their left tall grass.


    It roared in horror, turned around and ran to the right, leaving behind the mountains and rivers it had just hit.


    At the moment, Lu Ze saw that the black armored leopard of the wind system actually chose to run away. He was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think of it.


    Then he curled his mouth slightly, bent his legs slightly, and pushed on the ground.


    Boom!


    There was a tremor on the ground, and a huge pit appeared. The black armored leopards, who had been frightened by the breath of Lu Ze, were shivering and running away.


    Lu Ze''s body instantly turned into streamer light, which appeared on the head of the wind system black armor leopard who turned to escape.


    He put his right hand on the huge head of the wind black leopard, and pressed his lips hard.


    Boom!!


    Originally, the head of the running black leopard was pressed into the soil, and four feet were raised in the air, staring constantly.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows and suddenly felt that the picture seemed to have a sense of seeing.


    As if he had pressed a black leopard like this when he first met a bluebird and was born.


    But he didn''t seem to have killed the black leopard.


    This time, though, it''s different.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, and the whole body of the black armored leopard lit a brilliant flame.


    Its brain was pressed into the soil, only time for its limbs to struggle, soon, a smell of meat came.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had an interesting idea.


    So, the breeze turned into a blade and cut off a leg of the black armour leopard. Lu Ze planned to take advantage of it to see if he could take a bite.


    But as soon as his hand touched his thigh, it turned to fly ash.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Always think this hunting space is against him?


    Why do these fierce beasts look so delicious? They can''t let him eat them?!


    Lu Ze said he was not convinced.


    Soon, the body of the black armored leopard was all turned into fly ash, leaving only six red light clusters, four purple light clusters, and a wind magic glass ball.


    Lu zemei Zizi put up the light group, then turned around to see the black armor Leopard Group is running around at the moment.


    Well These black armored leopards seem to be frightened. Why don''t they go beyond the limit?


    Lu Ze has a breeze under his eyes, and countless wind blades appear. In a moment, he will surpass all the remaining black armor leopards.


    With a big wave of red light, Lu Ze set foot on the road of hunting again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by again, the third day is dawn.


    Lu Ze then found that he seemed to have been able to stay in the hunting space for three days.


    Maybe it''s because I have reached the level of Xuanwu realm?


    It was the first time he had stayed more than two days.


    Lu Ze thinks this is a new milestone!


    This time, you must stay until the time is up!


    Lu Ze secretly made up his mind.


    Just then, Lu Ze sprawled on the ground.


    In the sky, two big blue birds flew through the air, and there was a huge whirlwind, which almost blew Lu Ze out.


    Lu Ze looks at the big blue bird flying far away, and slowly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Hum, now he is a mature hunter who can advance, attack, retreat and defend.


    He has encountered ten waves of big man level fierce animals in the past two days, right?


    Haven''t he dodged him safely?


    This level of danger is nothing to him at all.


    People, will always grow!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and disappeared in place, turning into a blue streamer flying to the left.


    Soon, he saw a cat like fierce animal that had a good understanding of the environment. The whole body of the cat like fierce animal was purple, and the tiny thunder light was flickering on the surface of the body.


    At the moment, the fierce cat beast looked around, and didn''t know what it was looking at.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    It''s a little weaker than him. It''s close to five orifices, isn''t it?


    Fight fast!


    His whole body strength broke out, and he appeared on the side of this fierce cat beast in an instant.


    "Die for me!"


    He clenched his right fist and went to his belly.The blue and red fist power is amazing, which can make the sound of Zizi across the air.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder giant cat felt danger, his purple hair exploded, and he turned into thunder to dodge.


    However, its speed is obviously a little slower than that of Luze.


    When it disappeared in place, Lu Ze stepped on the ground and turned it into streamer.


    He grabbed the fur on the neck of the giant thunder cat with his left hand. The giant thunder cat roared and flashed all over his body. He came to Luze.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth is not dodged.


    Naivete, although his thunder magic is very weak, his resistance to thunder magic is OK, plus his regeneration magic and powerful body.


    He can resist the attack.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ze clenched his right hand, the wind and fire were interwoven, and his strength was surging.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were two loud noises in succession, one was Lu Ze''s fist on the Lei giant cat, the other was the thunder of the Lei giant cat on Lu Ze.


    "Meow ~ ~!"


    After being attacked by Lu Ze, the giant thunder cat made a shrill cry.


    Lu Ze''s terrifying fist power runs through the giant cat''s defense. The wind power, fire power, body power and spirit power rush into its body in an instant, and are constantly destroyed in its body.


    Its whole body violent breath suddenly became weak, a roaring struggle, while coughing blood.


    And its Thunderclap on Lu Ze''s body, blocked most of the damage by the shield light shield supported by Fenghuo magic, and the rest Thunderclap on his body, just made his whole body tremble slightly, feeling a little paralyzed.


    Lu Ze''s face was cold, regardless of the numbness of his whole body, while Lei''s giant cat was injured, he punched again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Three fists in a row, Lei''s giant cat lost its life and fell to the ground.


    On the street.

 Chapter 209

    Lu Ze looks at the lethargic giant cat and breathes a little.


    Then his body shook a few times.


    Just now, Lei''s giant cat fought back before he died. He was shocked by electricity.


    At this moment, the body surface has become a little dark, which is powered by lightning.


    With the use of regenerative magic, Lu Ze''s dead skin is slowly peeling off and his body begins to recover.


    And the thunder giant cat on the ground also turned to ashes at the moment, leaving only seven red light clusters and five purple light clusters, as well as a magic glass ball flashing with thunder.


    Lu Ze picked up the light on the ground, and he felt happy.


    Today''s luck is really good. I didn''t expect that I could encounter two beasts in Tongqiao state that devoured the fragments of the supernatural power. Maybe there will be a third one later?


    If you think so, why don''t you go out and buy a lottery?


    At this time, a roar resounded through the earth and the sky sounded. The roar turned into a strong wind, blowing the grass on the earth to the ground.


    Lu Ze turns around and finds a huge black tiger with a shoulder height of more than 10 meters is staring at him a kilometer away.


    Black eyes seem to be deep and profound.


    Just standing there, Lu Ze felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Before he could speak, a black light flashed and his eyes fell into darkness.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the dormitory.


    He was lying on the bed, looking up at the ceiling.


    He saw the black tiger. The last time he saw it, it was when he slept.


    It''s cute when it''s sleeping.


    Wake up to be super fierce.


    I didn''t expect a big guy to pass by when I was hunting that big thunder cat. It''s not very cool.


    He was going to get kicked out of the hunting space. Unexpectedly, in the end, he failed to realize this tiny wish.


    The sharp pain of the body slowly disappeared, and Lu Ze frowned slightly and sat down with his knees crossed again.


    Lin Ling said that he was better than him. He had to work hard.


    You can hit her again then.


    Practice!


    Lu Ze closes his eyes, and the glass ball of the wind system disappears in his mind space, turning into a breeze flowing into Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze uses a purple light group again and begins to cultivate.


    Three hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, took a little rest, closed his eyes again, and used Lei series glass ball.


    Ray glass ball into the body of Lu Ze, and began to destroy his body.


    After all, his thunder magic is weaker than the wind magic, and the side effects on the glass ball have not been avoided.


    He frowned a little and felt again.


    Four hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    The sky outside the window is already bright. Many spaceships in the military base take off and fly to strategic points on the planet.


    Yesterday''s Carnival has ended, they will usher in a new war, after which who lives who dies


    It''s up to everyone.


    Lu Ze stood up, stretched himself, and went out to wash.


    After washing, he sat in the hall waiting for ye Mu to go out.


    Today, Nangong Jing is going to send them to the general base. It''s estimated that ye Mu and others should not have the courage to let Nangong Jing wait.


    Sure enough, soon, ye Mu and others went out of the door drowsily.


    After they came down from the battlefield, they didn''t really close their eyes and rest. The only rest was when Lois treated them. Then they went crazy and began to practice.


    They had a little rest after the carnival last night.


    Ye Mu and the three of them recovered their spirits after washing. Then Lu Ze stood up and said, "let''s see if Lin Ling is ready. If they are ready, we will send a message to Nangong teacher."


    Just then, Lu Ze''s communicator rang. He opened it and saw Nangong Jing''s message.


    She was asking Lu Ze if they were ready, and she immediately drove the spaceship over.


    When ye Mu and others saw the news, they were all sweating. Fortunately, they didn''t have a lazy bed just now. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would be unlucky?


    Lu Ze returned a message to Nangong Jing, then he said with a smile, "let''s go and see if Lin Ling is ready. By the way, do you have anything left?"


    Ye Mu and others smiled: "they are all ready."


    Lu Ze nodded and walked out of the dormitory gate.


    Next, they may not come here for the rest of their lives.


    After all, the battlefield chosen for the annual entrance test is different. There are so many Terran battlefields, and they won''t be so lucky. Have you come to this battlefield again?


    They came to the girls'' dormitory and knocked.Soon Lin Ling opened the door and four girls came out.


    Then they left the dormitory and saw Nangong Jing floating in the low air with a private spaceship.


    Lu Ze''s communicator rang again and received a message: bring people up with the wind system magic.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. This guy


    "I''ll take you up," he said


    Said the use of wind system magic to lift people up to the sky, spacecraft doors open, Lu Ze will take people into the spacecraft.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling have been to nangongjing''s private spaceship for a long time, while others are coming for the first time, looking curiously at the interior decoration of the spaceship.


    Finally, xuanyuqi, who had been cold, said in surprise, "Nangong teacher is so rich. What''s in it is worth hundreds of millions of star coins, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stiff and opened his eyes: "so many?"


    At that time, he burned a room, so I don''t know if there are ten million star coins?


    Wow


    Lu Ze suddenly felt guilty.


    This guy won''t ask him to pay back, will he?


    I don''t know if I can pay for it with beauty?


    Is this guy so local? And it looks good. Besides being a drunkard, a little sloppy, a little violent, not like a woman, everything else is pretty good?


    On one side, Nangong Jing saw Lu Ze''s face was complicated, and then he gave up his mouth: "are you thinking about something strange?"


    Lu Ze smiled awkwardly: "well, I was just thinking that Nangong teacher is really a good man!"


    Nangong left her mouth and ignored Lu Ze.


    She knew something about this guy''s shamelessness.


    She took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet. The whole person lay down on the sofa and said, "sit at will. It''s just a few hours."


    Say, the spaceship takes off.


    Lu Ze and others turn their heads to look out of the window at the increasingly small base. Their faces are complicated.


    Nangong Jing looked in her eyes, filled her mouth with wine and grinned: "what''s the feeling?"


    When they heard the words, their eyes twinkled and their mouths opened, but they didn''t know how to express them.


    Nangong smiled quietly, silent, and then said with a little sigh, "remember here."


    Hearing this, they nodded in silence.


    Lu Ze smiled: "in the future, if you have time, Nangong teacher, would you like to take us to play?"


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Is this guy going to visit the battlefield??


    It''s not good for a moment.


    She gave Lu Ze a gnashing look. "I remember that."


    Lu Ze didn''t answer. He went to the sofa and sat down, and the people began to rest.


    Nangong Jing''s private spacecraft is not only very fast, but also has a planetary level of defense and attack power. It will not encounter any danger when traveling in the shire system. It''s a good journey experience.


    Three hours later, Nangong Jing''s spacecraft arrived at the man-made star outside the shire system, which is the total base.


    The spaceship stopped at the air station, and Lu Ze and others stood up.


    Later, Nangong Jing said, "your dormitory is still there when we first came. There are soldiers outside who will take you there. You can just walk here, but you need to practice."


    Lu Ze and others nodded repeatedly. At this moment, Lu Ze finally felt that this female drunkard was a little like a teacher.


    When the hatch opened, Lu Ze smiled at Nangong Jing and said, "Nangong teacher, be careful. Don''t die in the war."


    Nangong Jing hears the words, glances at Lu Ze, the corner of his mouth slightly rises, and the golden light in his eyes twinkles: "are you talking about me? I am Nangong Jing! "


    Between languages, bullying is fierce.


    Lu Ze smiled and took the lead in saluting Nangong Jing: "I wish Nangong general Wu Yunchang long!"


    Nangong Jing''s eyes, which were full of wine, twinkled slightly, filled her mouth with wine, and looked at Lu Ze and others with a smile: "Oh, I haven''t seen them for a few days. Is there something like a soldier?"


    Later, she waved: "since there is a bit of military appearance, it''s not fast to go. The military is very important. I have to go back to prepare for the war."


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and said, "let''s go."


    Lin Ling also blinked at Nangong Jing: "sister Jing, be careful."


    Say, Lu Ze eye ground breeze flows, took everybody to leave airship.


    Nangong Jing looked at the back of the people leaving, his eyes twinkled, his mouth slightly raised, and he took a soft touch: "these guys..."


    Soon, her expression returned to cold again, and the hatch of the spaceship closed and rushed to the sky.


    On the square, Lu Ze and others watched nangongjing''s spaceship disappear in the sky, then turned around and walked towards the inspection port.


    The soldiers at the checkpoint were the same. After seeing Lu Ze, they immediately saluted: "Lieutenant Lu Ze!"Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction: "take a rest!"


    He was very happy. Last time he came, he had just registered his rank, but he was just a new second-class soldier. After ten days, he had become a second lieutenant.


    This is still the current military skill that has not been distributed. If it has been distributed, then he must be a major rank, right?


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze thinks he''s really promoted fast.


    It''s not good. It''s going to expand again.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking about the mess, one of the soldiers said, "Lieutenant Lu Ze, the captain has already given orders. Next, you should go to the original dormitory and he will show you the way."


    He pointed to a young soldier on one side.

 Chapter 210

    The young soldier looked at Lu Ze, his eyes twinkled with admiration, and a little nervous salute: "good second lieutenant Lu Ze!"


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "well, Hello, lead the way."


    At this time, Lin Ling said, "I have made arrangements, so I will not go back to the dormitory with you."


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly a Leng, then thought of yesterday this guy said to ask for leave, so he asked: "there is a spaceship to take you away?"


    Lin Ling nodded and said, "well, there are. The person who picked me up will be here soon."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded, then thought of something and asked, "what about your military merit reward?"


    This guy hasn''t even received his military merit reward, has he? Won''t you ask him to help you?


    If you really want him to help you get it, he will charge for it!


    Lin Ling hears the words, and her eyes turn slightly. Looking at Lu Ze, she says with a smile, "Yo? Do you care about me so much? Don''t you... "


    Lu Ze hears the words and takes a look at the corner of his mouth: "what is it? Whatever it is, there must be some misunderstanding. "


    Lin Ling''s eyes narrowed, and I saw through the expression: "are you afraid to be beaten by me then? So now it''s time to please me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away! "


    Tut, I''m so proud that I haven''t won yet. I can''t let this guy win!


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze''s black line face and said with a smile, "sister Jing will help me get it right. Don''t worry."


    At this time, one side of the leaf curtain and other onlookers looked at Lin Ling curiously: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    They don''t know that Lin Ling has asked for leave. They are very curious at the moment.


    Lin Ling explained with a smile, "a little bit, I have to leave the battlefield first. Let''s see you at school."


    When ye Mu and others heard the words, their eyes twinkled, and nodded somewhat inexplicably.


    They thought something was wrong with Lin Ling. They just left the battlefield.


    Later, Lu Ze said, "let''s go and pay attention to safety."


    "I see. Are you an old lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze said he didn''t want to talk to this guy anymore, and turned to follow the young soldier away.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ze''s departure, Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, and slightly hooked the corners of his mouth: "next time, I want to win!"


    Lu Ze and others followed the young soldiers on one side of the floating car, floating car all the way to the dormitory.


    One side of the garden Chihuahua asked curiously, "aze, did Lin Ling tell you what she was going to do?"


    Xuanyuqi and Jessica on one side also looked curiously.


    After all, they have been friends for so long. They are still very concerned about Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze scratched his head, but his face was speechless: "I also want to know that I am still depressed."


    That guy said he would surpass him. He''s still in a panic now.


    Ye Mu''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Lin Ling seemed to say that he would beat you just now? Is it not... "


    They all looked at each other with the light of wisdom in their eyes.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He thinks these guys must be thinking awkwardly. Gee, gossiping is really human nature.


    "It''s not what you think now," he said, speechless


    Everyone: "Oh ~"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the dormitory, the young soldier said, "major Barry is busy with the layout before the war, so you will be contacted when the layout of major Barry is finished with respect to your military merit reward for lieutenant Luze."


    Lu Ze hears the words and nods: "well, I see. Please."


    Hearing this, the young soldier waved his hand in fear: "what did you say, Lieutenant?"


    Later, he scratched his head and looked at Lu Ze with embarrassment: "that Lieutenant Lu Ze, could you sign for me, please


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, some didn''t respond.


    Later, he opened his eyes and looked at the embarrassed young soldier with some disbelief, pointing to himself: "you said I would sign for you?"


    Even ye Mu and others on one side looked at the young soldier with wide eyes.


    The strength of the crowd made the young soldier shiver.


    The young soldier looked up a little embarrassed and asked, "is it too much trouble for the second lieutenant?"


    Lu Ze shook his head: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    My God!!


    I have fans!!


    Happy!


    Excited!


    Zizi!


    When the young soldier saw Lu Ze''s promise, his eyes brightened, he quickly took out the small book and pen from the pocket of his army coat and handed it to Lu Ze.Although I don''t know why there are still pens and notebooks in this era, since the young soldier has handed them over, Lu Ze naturally takes them over, writes his name with a dignified face, and hands it to the excited young soldier.


    Lu Ze was moved to see the young soldier close up with excitement.


    I even signed it!


    It''s really growing up!


    The young soldier put away his notebook and pen and smiled excitedly: "thank you, Lieutenant Lu Ze!"


    Later, he said goodbye and left the dormitory in high spirits.


    Lu Ze looks at the back of the young soldier leaving, then coughs, smiles on his face, turns his head to look at the surprised leaf curtain and so on.


    "Well, calm down, just fans, signature, basic operation."


    Ye Mu et al


    Only xuanyuqi glanced at Lu Ze, who pretended not to be complacent, with a cold look on her face, and said lightly, "boring."


    Later, she turned and opened the door of the girls'' dormitory on one side: "I haven''t cultivated well, so I''ll be beaten by Lin Ling."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze suddenly recovered from his swelling state.


    I''m afraid this young soldier is not the rescuer sent by Lin Ling?


    So terrible!


    Can make his will become unstable!


    He quickly said, "well, although there is no war now, we still have to work hard to cultivate. After all, Nangong teachers have said that. When we get back, we can cultivate ourselves."


    Ye Mu and others smell the words, and the corners of their mouths twitch. A strange car looks at Lu Ze, nods and doesn''t hit him.


    Then they went back to their rooms.


    After entering the room where he had lived once last time, Lu Ze packed up his things and then sat on the bed cross legged to practice.


    Last night, I absorbed a glass ball of wind magic and a glass ball of thunder magic. The progress of thunder magic is great, but the progress of wind magic is relatively small.


    Now it''s still daytime, and Lu Ze can''t enter the hunting space to get the magic glass ball, so he chooses to absorb the red light to improve his body and spiritual cultivation.


    After using several different light groups of tongqiaojing fierce animals, Lu Ze found that the energy of light groups of tongqiaojing fierce animals with different accomplishments was slightly different.


    For example, the red light group energy dropped by the beast with five orifices is slightly weaker than that of the beast with six orifices.


    However, the red light regiments that Lu Ze now uses are all dropped by fierce animals under the six orifices. For Lu Ze, the impact is not too great.


    The red light in the mind space disappears one by one, half of the light energy moistens the body, and half of the light energy attracts the external spiritual power to improve the cultivation.


    Lu Ze''s physical body and spiritual cultivation are constantly becoming stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, five days later at noon.


    At the moment, people are gathering in the hall and looking at the light curtain.


    Inside the light curtain is a live battle broadcast of planet 25 on war.com.


    Just yesterday, the army of the blade demons was finally assembled and set out to planet 25.


    Since then, the entire planet 25 has been in a state of intense combat.


    To this day, the battle for planet 25 has finally begun.


    The blade demons didn''t know that there was a second Lingjin mine on planet 25, and the soldiers they sent met their expectations. In addition, they lacked landing and supply points on the ground, so they were always limited in the war.


    Even so, the fighting is still fierce.


    Lu Ze and others saw blood and fire everywhere on the war net. All kinds of energy rays passed through the air. When they saw the explosion of the spacecraft, the debris splashed and the flames roared.


    Nangong Jing and other exuviating strong men fight fiercely. The fight space is distorted. The local climate on the planet changes. The earth cracks and shakes.


    In the age of the earth, a strong man who has transformed his environment can even destroy the whole human civilization by himself, which is unstoppable.


    There are several scenes in the battlefield. In the scenes of the yellow sand all over the sky, you can see the figure of the native fierce animals fleeing in a hurry.


    Lu Ze looked at the fierce animal on the light curtain, suddenly clapped his thigh and cried, "I have forgotten a very important thing!"


    Ye Mu and others wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to catch some local fierce animals to taste them before. That sand sculpture tastes so good, and others should not be so bad, right?"


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze''s liver began to ache.


    What a loss!


    Ye Mu et al


    It''s better not to talk to this foodie.


    The crowd silently turned to look at the war in the light curtain.


    Because of the limited relationship between the blade demons, the human side has always had an advantage in the war.Blade demons also want to send elite teams to attack the Lingjin mine, but they are firmly guarded by jianshaoning and others.


    At the same time, in another area unknown to the edge demon, the human race has begun to dig for the newly discovered Lingjin gold mine, and began to secretly transport it to the general base.


    Generally speaking, at present, the advantages of the ethnic group are still obvious, and Nangong Jing and others are strong. Although they will suffer some injuries, it is not difficult to protect their lives at the critical moment.


    It''s a pity that their fight is so terrible that war reporters can''t take specific pictures at all. They can only take the scene like the end of the world. They can''t learn anything from it.


    They even found a lot of interesting news in the light curtain.


    "Why didn''t you see Lieutenant Lu Ze? Isn''t a pretty reporter a fan of the lieutenant? "


    "I''d like to see it, too. I didn''t see it in the last war, but I saw the video in the federal daily. Poof, that video of eating goods tickled me to death!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, so do I. I''ll vote for Mr. foodie in the future!"


    "+ 1"


    "+ 1"


    "+ 1"


    "+ 1"


    Lu Ze looks at the light curtain, and there is no love in his face.


    It''s not worth it.


    And ye Mu''s face is full of gloating smile: "is it nice to eat goods, young master?"


    Cyril smiled with a simple smile: "Azer, what name do you want? I''ll vote for you then? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Although Cyril''s heart is very good, his words are even more heartfelt.


    Mom, what''s the use of one vote?!


    My heart is broken.


    Ian pulled the sleeves of laruzer''s clothes and lowered his head shyly. "Or, say it in the bullet curtain?"


    Lu Ze looks at Ian''s shy appearance, and then cools his back with an embarrassed smile: "Ian, you should remember that you are a serious boy."


    A serious boy is not like this. Hello?!


    Ian smelled that he was embarrassed and took back his hand holding Lu Ze''s sleeve, wringing his fingers: "Oh Oh, oh. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Give up, no help to this guy.


    Xuanyuqi said lightly, "give up, they will be very happy to choose this after you say it."


    Yuantian Qianhua looks at Lu Ze with teasing: "isn''t it also good to eat goods, young master?"


    Lu Ze stares at her. This guy and ye Mu are virtuous.


    And shy Jessica whispered, "Qianhua, don''t tease Azer, he''s already very poor."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Did you feel sorry for Jessica, who was weak and helpless?


    Instant sorrow comes from the heart.


    I''m so tired and want to eat.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s communicator rang.


    Lu Ze looked at the communicator, and immediately threw away the original loss. He said excitedly, "the military merit reward will be sent to us now!"


    ¡­¡­


    [it''s busy today, but I''ll stay up late tomorrow weekend. ~]

 Chapter 211

    Originally, it was planned to make further efforts to make Lu Zexin''s leaf curtain smell the words, and quickly said: "really? Do you want to send it now? "


    Even other people look forward to Lu Ze.


    They have been waiting for a long time!


    With this reward, they can go to wudao.com to buy a lot of things. At that time, their strength will certainly be improved!


    Lu Ze nodded, "we''ll be taken there soon."


    He is also looking forward to it. After the reward is given, he is a rich man!


    He must buy it then!


    Buy whatever you want!


    Soon, the door of the dormitory was knocked. Lu Ze opened the door and found that the young soldier was waiting outside the door last time.


    The young soldier saluted Lu Ze and others and said, "Lieutenant Lu Ze, major Barry asked me to take you there."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, please."


    Later, Lu Ze and others followed the young soldiers to a high-rise building in the military headquarters of the general base, and took the elevator to the top floor of the building.


    The young soldier took them to an office and knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    A majestic voice came from the door.


    The young soldier opened the door and motioned for Lu Ze and others to enter.


    After Lu Ze and others went in, they found that there were only three people in the office, among them there was a dignified middle-aged man sitting behind the broad solid wood desk facing the door.


    The man was dressed in a military uniform with black background and red edge. The badge on his chest showed a golden sword and a star. It was the Major General Barry who saw it last time when he was performing martial arts.


    On both sides of the desk, there are two smaller desks, and two younger adjutants are busy working.


    After seeing Lu Ze and others come in, all three looked up.


    Lu Ze and others saluted: "report!"


    The majestic face of major Barry was slightly loose, he stood up, and smiled, "general Nangong has got a good student. This time, the army of the shire system can get this gold mine thanks to lieutenant Luze."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said, "it''s just luck."


    Major General Barry smiled and said nothing more in this respect. Then he said: "since there is merit, there is reward. Next, I''ll tell you about your military merit awards. "


    Lu Ze and others smell speech, eyes a bright, some look forward to Major General Barry.


    When major general Barry saw this, he didn''t show off much. He said slowly, "Lieutenant Luze."


    "In!"


    "In this event of Lingjin gold mine, your contribution is the greatest. The rewards are as follows: 500000 federal contribution value..."


    Just as soon as this word fell, Lu Ze opened his eyes slightly, and the breath of Ye Mu and others was again sluggish, and now he had no idea what to say.


    The reward this time, too rich!


    Even Lu Ze didn''t expect it to be so rich.


    It was a fluke that he won the medal of honor of grade five. After all, he saved many students that time.


    I didn''t expect to get the third level Medal of honor directly this time.


    All four levels were skipped directly.


    Major General Barry said again with a smile: "Colonel Luze, the rank of medal of honor also has a lot of benefits. The most intuitive thing is that users with higher rank of honor on Wudao can see more and more precious martial arts and magic arts, natural materials and earth treasures, etc., which you will know when you go back to see."


    Lu Ze hears the words and jumps in his heart. Unexpectedly, the federal Medal of honor has such advantages??


    Lu Ze didn''t find many useful things on wudao.com. Was it because his honor level wasn''t enough?


    If you think about it, the more precious things are, the less natural they are. Of course, they are given priority to talents who contribute a lot to the Federation.


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze was relieved.


    Later, there was expectation in his heart. Now he is a super local tyrant with the value of 580000 federal contributions!


    He buys what he sees!


    Buy buy buy!


    Major General Barry looked forward to Lu Ze''s face, his eyes flashed slightly, and he understood his thoughts in his heart, so he said nothing more.


    Later, he continued with a smile: "this is the military merit award issued by the headquarters of the Ministry of military affairs."


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly one Leng, then looks at Major General Barry: "the reward that headquarters issues?"


    Is there any private distribution failed?


    When major Barry saw Lu Ze''s puzzled appearance, he smiled: "ha ha ha, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is really smart. That''s right. Next is the reward from our Xia''er army."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said: "there are two Lingjin mines this time. The current mining situation discovered by the blade demons is not ideal. At that time, the other one, only in these five days, has smuggled back nearly two tons. The whole Lingjin mine''s storage capacity is probably dozens of tons. Most of this is the credit of lieutenant colonel Luze. So, we Xia The reward that Er Jun gave to lieutenant colonel Lu Ze was 300 Jin of Lingjin. "Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    Although up to now, he is still not clear about the specific value of Lingjin, but, you know, only when he became an elite class of federal university students were awarded three jin of Lingjin!


    Three hundred jin of Lingjin should be worth no less than half a million federal contributions.


    For an ordinary galactic army, Major General Barry has given too much, right?


    When major Barry saw Lu Ze hesitated, he smiled and said, "if it wasn''t for Colonel Lu Ze, we would not have found Lingjin this time, or even be poached by the blade demons. If that is the case, it will be the biggest loss for our shire army. Now, we have made a lot of money. This is because our military department has many people and needs a lot of spiritual gold, so we can only give so much. Three hundred jin, only less than one percent, not much. "


    Lu Ze heard the words, nodded, smiled and said, "thank you, general."


    "Hahaha, if there is no place for Colonel Luze to go after graduation, he might as well go back to the shire system, and those veterans would be very welcome."


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "Hmm! If you don''t have a target, you must come to the shire system! "


    His eyes flickered and he clenched his fist slowly.


    This time, just a white-edged assassination list made him quit the battlefield. Then, the next time, even the blood edged assassination list, he should stand upright on the battlefield!


    To be honest, Lu Ze really felt that the thief was holding back because he was afraid of being assassinated.


    Next time, he will let all the assassinated blade demons row by row stand upside down!


    When major general Barry heard Lu Ze''s answer, he smiled. Even if Lu Ze couldn''t come in the end, it was a good relationship.


    What''s more, the reward this time is really deserved. After all, Lu Ze''s contribution is too great. If not, the soldiers may have some opinions.


    Anyway, he won''t lose this wave.

 Chapter 212

    After Lu Ze''s reward was released, Major General Barry looked to Ye Mu and others.


    Although compared with Lu Ze, their performance is not outstanding, but it is because there is Lu Ze Zhuyu in front of them. If there is no Lu Ze, their performance is also remarkable.


    "Corporal Ye Mu!"


    "In!"


    Major General Barry looked at Yemu and smiled: "in this battlefield, corporal Yemu''s performance is also heroic. As for the reward, it is 20000 federal contribution value, and the rank is promoted from corporal to sergeant. In the same way, our shire army rewards five Jin of Lingjin as a private reward for our military department. "


    When ye Mu heard the words, there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Although compared with Lu Ze, the reward is a little small.


    However, he also has self-knowledge. What he has done can''t be compared with Lu Ze at all. Even in the battlefield, Lu Ze is still watching. The risk is very low. It''s very good to have 20000 federal contributions!


    Plus five jins of Lingjin reward, and SERGEANT RANK, this wave, he also earned blood.


    After all, the risks he took were nothing compared to those of Lu Ze.


    Later, Major General Barry awarded awards to others.


    Ye mu, Ian, Cyril, Yuantian Qianhua, xuanyuqi, and Jessica all received the reward of 20000 federal contributions, promoted to the rank of sergeant, and received five jins of Lingjin.


    For them, the reward has exceeded their expectations.


    Everyone has a smile on their face.


    After Major General Barry released the military merit award, he paused. Then he looked at Lu Ze and said, "by the way, commander Lin Ling''s award, general Nangong said you should help lead first."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Those two guys!


    Lin Ling said Nangong Jing would deal with it. So he asked him to help him lead it?!


    He felt it necessary to charge a commission.


    Major Barry didn''t know what Lu Ze was thinking. He smiled and said, "Sergeant Lin Ling and Colonel Lu Ze went into the den of black armour beast together and found Ling gold mine together. Their contribution was not small. In addition, they performed well in the battlefield. Their ranks were promoted from sergeant two to lieutenant. At the same time, They rewarded 100000 federal contribution values. Our military department also rewarded 30 jin of Ling gold. ¡±Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded, "well, I''ll help you get it."


    In fact, the federal contribution value is directly sent to their own accounts, and the military rank is also directly changed in their personal data. In addition to a military emblem, the only thing to receive is Lingjin.


    Major General Barry nodded and said, "since that is the case, let Liu take you to the Quartermaster''s depot to collect Lingjin."


    A middle-aged adjutant, who had been standing on the left side of major Barry, came out and said with a smile, "Colonel Luze, everyone, come with me."


    With that, he took Lu Ze and others out of the door and came to an independent elevator.


    Later, everyone got on the elevator, and after Liu''s pupil certification and palmprint certification, the elevator started.


    There is no floor display in the elevator, so Lu Ze and others can only feel the elevator is constantly downward.


    Liu, an adjutant, was curious to see the crowd and explained with a smile: "the most precious military supplies of our military department are all placed in the base under the commander-in-chief building, and Lingjin is also inside. The defense is very tight."


    When Lu Ze and others heard the words, they were a bit surprised.


    After all, compared with other places, the commander-in-chief building is the safest place for the whole base star.


    The elevator went all the way down, and soon it stopped.


    Then, the elevator door opened, and there were two powerful military forces with powerful breath and general ability sweeping the people coldly.


    After seeing Deputy Liu, their faces slowed down a little. A man with strong brown skin on the left said calmly, "Deputy Liu, ID card."


    Deputy Liu took out the certificate with a smile.


    The brown man took out a palm sized black instrument and scanned the certificate slightly, then scanned the Deputy Liu himself, and then confirmed their identity, then their faces relaxed.


    The man with brown skin grinned and showed his white teeth. He glanced at Lu Ze and others behind him. "Adjutant Liu, bring someone to get the goods?"


    Liu''s adjutant smiled and nodded, "well, come and get Lingjin."


    "Lingjin?"


    On the other side, a blonde man was stunned.


    A new batch of Lingjin came in these two days. Naturally, they knew it. Unexpectedly, someone came to receive the reward of Lingjin today.


    You know, they can''t connect to the network here, and they change shifts every half month.


    At the moment, they have no idea what''s going on outside.


    Liu pointed to Lu Ze behind him and explained simply: "this time, these young people found this group of Lingjin. This is Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze. This time, he has made a lot of contributions. Did the 18-year-old Colonel see it? Hey, you can go out and get the details. ""Lieutenant Colonel 18?! Liu, are you kidding our brothers?! "


    Brown skin man''s mouth corner a smoke, do not believe.


    After all, the 18-year-old lieutenant colonel, this is incredible, at least not in federal history.


    However, even so, he still looked at Lu Ze curiously. After all, he found all the Lingjin mines this time, and the credit is great. I think it''s something.


    Liu''s adjutant smiled and didn''t explain. He said, "OK, I know you don''t believe it. Then I''ll go out and see for myself. I''ll take someone first."


    As he said this, he took Lu Ze and others out of the elevator and entered a pure white alloy corridor under the eyes of two strong people.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a gray alloy gate. Liu took out his certificate and brushed it slightly on the certification equipment beside the alloy gate. Then he carried out pupil certification and palmprint certification.


    Hiss!


    After a hiss, the heavy alloy door slowly opened, revealing another corridor.


    Liu took the lead to go in, Lu Ze and others naturally followed in silence.


    Lu Ze looks around. Everything in the corridor is made of alloy. It looks very solid and very defensive.


    After all, this is the most important Quartermaster warehouse. With such a defense, Lu Ze naturally understands it.


    Looking at the smooth alloy wall, Lu Ze felt that even a mosquito would slip on its sole when it came in and stopped.


    The corridor in the alloy gate is very long, and there are many scanning equipment along the way, which is obviously monitored.


    Lu Ze and others followed Liu''s aide in silence and came to the end.


    There is also an alloy gate at the end. After opening the gate, there is a huge circular hall. The walls of the hall are inlaid with alloy gates, which seems to be a warehouse.


    There is a desk in the middle of the hall, behind which sits a middle-aged officer with idle blonde hair and a rank of major general.


    That is to say, this guy is a strong man in the world.


    When he saw the door open, he glanced up slightly at Lu Ze and others. Then he said, "Xiao Liu, what are you leading?"


    Liu took out the proof given by Major General Barry: "give them the military merit reward, commander Lu Ze 300 Jin Lingjin, Lieutenant Lin Ling 30 jin Lingjin, six sergeants such as ye Mu 5 jin Lingjin each, a total of 360 Jin Lingjin."


    The middle-aged officer looked at the certificate, after confirming it, he stood up, went to a warehouse, opened the warehouse, and took out eight pieces of Lingjin.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Deputy Liu smiled and said, "well, major general Chris, please."


    Later, he gave the Lingjin to Lu Ze and others, among which Lin Ling''s share was given to Lu Ze, and Lu Ze put the Lingjin into the space ring.


    Major general Chris on one side saw that Lu Zeyi had so many Lingjin, glanced at him twice more, and then went back to his seat without thinking more.


    After receiving the Lingjin, they went back to the elevator.


    When the two brothers saw the crowd coming back, they all grinned, "have you received the reward?"


    Liu adjutant smiled: "take over, after going out, invite you to drink."


    The man with brown skin smelt the words, grinned, slapped Liu''s adjutant on the shoulder, clapped his body and shook: "brother enough!"


    Lu Ze can see that Liu''s deputy''s mouth slightly twitches. Then he looks like a brown man who doesn''t know anything. Then he takes Lu Ze and others into the elevator.


    After they returned to the top floor, Lu Ze and others did not enter the office again, but directly sat in another department and got on the car back to the dormitory under the guidance of young soldiers.


    As soon as the floating car started, all the people who had been silent could not help but smile excitedly.


    "This time, I have money," said Ye Mu proudly! A total of 25000 federal contributions! I can buy one of my favorite tongqiaojing sword scriptures! You can also buy some spiritual fruits and gene potions to improve your accomplishments. Then you can go up to the next level! The position of Childe can be expected! "


    Xuanyuqi: "Oh."


    Yuantian Qianhua: "ha ha, come on."


    Jessica: "..."


    Cyril: what? Ye mu, you are going to be a childe


    Ian: "is Ye Mu motivating himself? I have to work hard. "


    Lu Ze is quietly watching the leaf curtain, smiling but not speaking.


    Joking, he''s a man of 580000 federal contributions!


    Is he so bloated??


    No!


    Not at all!


    He now wants to buy it on the federal wudao.com!


    Even xuanyuqi, who had been cold all the time, could not help but show a light smile and said, "this harvest is really good. Our strength can be improved in a short time."


    Others are smiling and blinking, obviously thinking about what''s the best way to buy next.Along the way, no one mentioned Lu Ze''s harvest.


    After all, no one wants to be stuck.


    The floating car stopped steadily outside the courtyard of the dormitory. Everyone got out of the car and couldn''t wait to go upstairs. They went back to their respective rooms and began to purchase.


    It''s as if after the earth era wages, I can''t help but go to some treasure to chop my hand.


    Lu Ze sat on the bed, took out his mobile phone, and with a confident smile, boarded wudao.com for the second time.


    This time, he is a local tyrant!

 Chapter 213

    As soon as you log in to wudao.com, a prompt box will pop up on the page. The above content is that Lu Ze''s account permission has been upgraded to level 3 honorary user, and more permissions will be obtained.


    Lu Ze roughly glanced at it, including the opening of more advanced commodity rights and the forum area for planet level warriors. He could also publish his own martial arts teaching video in the guidance of famous teachers and even answer some paid questions to earn contribution value.


    There was a lot of content. Lu Ze scanned it a little and then closed it.


    It''s not that Lu Ze has fully understood it, but that his face is muddled.


    Last time I logged in to the martial arts forum, I just downloaded the free "qiyinjue" to break through to the Lingwu realm. As a result, he became a Lingti directly after the breakthrough. This is totally different from the cultivation of ordinary martial artists, so he went to the martial arts forum to find an explanation for half a day.


    After receiving the reward of insect tide rescue, Lu Ze just looked at the martial arts area and bought a spiritual experience of moufan, so there was no federal contribution value at all.


    Without federal contribution value, he naturally didn''t look at other things.


    After all, many people have experienced the pain of wanting to buy something but not being able to buy it.


    So there are many sections on Wudao. Com that he hasn''t even visited.


    This time


    Lu Ze looked at the value of 580000 federal contributions in his account, and immediately had the confidence!


    This time, he will show everything!


    The homepage of wudao.com is divided into several sections, including Wudao technique section, Tiancai and Dibao section, Wudao forum section, famous teacher''s instruction section and even Wudao task section.


    There are many popular news, posts, videos directed by famous teachers, or various tasks on the homepage.


    Lu Ze looks at each plate and touches his chin.


    The last time I went to the martial arts section, I bought a experience. I strolled in the martial arts forum section a little, but he didn''t see any other sections.


    This time


    Lu Ze looks at several plates and blinks, thinking about what he lacks now.


    He is now the most powerful God, if there is anything that can promote him the fastest, it must be only magic.


    At the same time, Lu Ze can also consider the secret arts used by physical and mental power. In addition to spiritual cultivation, these two aspects are also good.


    In any case, it''s a top priority to improve your combat power first.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze once again points out the plate of martial arts.


    Martial arts can be divided into several modules, including the martial arts used by the martial artists in the state of moufan, the perception and experience of the strong above the martial artists in the state of moufan, special secret arts, and divinity.


    Last time I logged in, I didn''t have any secret arts or magic arts. It''s obvious that my authority has been increased, so it will appear.


    In addition to the unique inheritance of some families, the martial arts in the federal martial arts network are almost everything.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised, but he didn''t even think about it, so he directly clicked on the magic module.


    Let''s see how much federal contribution is needed for divinity.


    After opening the magic module, Lu Ze took a look at his face excitedly, then his body became stiff and his smile began to disappear.


    What did he find?


    Shenshu: flame separation.


    Federal contribution value: 80 million.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He silently shut down the website, stood up and looked out of the window.


    Outside the base star is a bright sky, with all kinds of starlight dazzling.


    Not far away is the shire galaxy. At this moment, the giant shire stars are like a round of fireballs hanging on the black curtain, emitting warmth and light.


    However, the warmth could not dispel the coolness in Lu Ze''s heart at the moment.


    He must have opened it in the wrong way!


    He opened the website again, and reached out his fingers and trembled to enter the magic page.


    High hanging in the first, is still the flame.


    Well


    Price or 80 million federal contribution value!


    Lu Ze looked at his 580000 federal contribution value, and looked at the 80 million federal contribution value above. His mouth slightly shook unconsciously.


    Suddenly I feel like crying.


    Play with fur!!


    So even if he is promoted to planetary level, he doesn''t know whether he can get so much federal contribution value!


    Lu Ze thinks this Wudao net is a super pit!


    How can he afford so much money?!


    Is this a deliberate temptation?!


    He will never be tempted, or even point in!!


    In this way, Lu Ze''s fingers silently point open the introduction page of flame separation.


    It''s absolutely not his fault. His fingers are out of control!Later, Lu Ze''s eyes were out of control, and he looked curiously.


    The flame is divided into two parts, one is the body of flame, and the other is the body of flame. The strength of each body of flame is determined by the strength of its own magic power, the quality of its own magic power and its own combat power.


    If you have a strong fire department magic, then you have a strong separation. If you have a weak fire department magic, then you have a line of teams in your separation. Add momentum and so on.


    It is said that the fire can be divided into tens of millions, each of which has no thinking and only simple fighting instinct.


    But it''s just the fighting instinct that''s scary enough!


    Even if it doesn''t meet your needs, please let yourself know?


    The powerful flame magic condenses and self explodes, which is more terrifying than the nuclear bomb in the earth era.


    If you think about it, you will feel your brain shaking.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are green.


    My God!


    He''s a fire god!


    And his magic is not weak, if he can have this magic, not to mention the separation and his own so strong, half of his strength, it will be beautiful!


    Until now, Lu Ze found the horror of divinity.


    However, although he wanted to, he could only see the value of his federal contribution of 580000 yuan.


    He thought he was rich.


    Now he found out that he didn''t know what real money was.


    I feel very lost.


    Silent for a long time, Lu Zecai bit his teeth and moved his eyes away from the flame.


    Gradually turned down, looked at the second magic.


    Shenshu: Star smashing fist.


    Federal contribution value: 60 million.


    Lu Ze looked at the name of Shenshu, and drew the corner of his mouth.


    Collapse star ah, a think is very strong ah!


    He silently points in and starts to look at the introduction.


    This divinity is a kind of divinity used by the powerful of physical body, such as the Obsidian body of Cyril, which is very suitable for use.


    Make full use of the body and spirit to break out. One punch runs through the planet, and one strike can destroy the stars.


    Of course, it doesn''t have to be a physical power. As long as the physical body is strong enough, it can be used even if there is no physical power.


    However, the ordinary martial artists who are not convinced and use the avalanche star fist usually collapse.


    Lu Ze silently exits the introduction and continues to look down.


    There are many types of divinity. The main elements are the divinity of divinity, the divinity of body divinity, the divinity of spirit divinity, and the divinity of special divinity.


    For example, the water sword array used with the sword body reminds Lu Ze of the sword array used by Shaoning to block the genius of the two blade demons last time.


    The sword is as good as water. It blocks the attack of the two powerful talents of the blade demon family.


    Obviously, there is not much difference in strength, but it can be easily in first and second gear.


    This is the power of magic.


    Lu Ze looks at the price of water sword array.


    4 million federal contributions.


    After all, this is the main defense magic, which is not too powerful, and the natural price will be slightly worse than the previous ones.


    Lu Ze nodded in silence.


    Well, it''s OK. It''s not too expensive.


    He just can''t afford it.


    I''m kidding. He''s Lu Qiong Ze!


    Four million federal contributions. How long does it take him to save it?!


    A little thought, Lu Ze felt angina.


    There are not many divinities in the Federation, only dozens of them. Of course, it may be that his level is not enough, and some of them are not shown.


    However, even so, the more precious divinity, the less.


    Presumably, there should be no more than a hundred federal divinities.


    Lu Ze went all the way down and soon reached the end.


    The last magic is called the wing of the wind.


    Worth 1.2 million federal contributions.


    It is to use the wind power to condense a pair of wings behind you, which can increase your maximum speed by a large section.


    Of course, the specific promotion should be determined by one''s own cultivation and strength of supernatural power.


    It''s also a practical magic for Lu Ze. Unfortunately, he can''t afford it.


    Poor, what can I do?


    He didn''t want to!


    1.2 million federal contribution value, it''s an astronomical number for him!


    Lu Ze reluctantly looked at the wing of the wind magic again, and silently quit the magic page.


    Some of his life can not love lying on the bed, a faint sigh.


    There are thousands of words in my heart, only one poor word is condensed in the end.


    Despair. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    then, Lu Ze suddenly got his eyes on, and sat up.He remembered that he seemed to be able to gain supernatural power from the hunting space, as long as he killed the big green bird


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze once again lay on the bed like a salted fish.


    When I kill the big green bird, I guess the wings of the wind can be changed, right?


    The thief is afflicted.


    After a moment of loss, Lu Ze sat up again.


    There was a firmness in his eyes!


    This time, he will never be defeated by poverty again!


    Anyway, he also wants to see the whole Wudao network plate!


    There are so many plates in wudao.com, maybe we can find something useful?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze once again began to browse the plate of martial arts.


    Martial arts are of little use to him. He can''t afford it. He bought it once, but his spiritual cultivation is a little low, and the price performance is not high.


    Lu Ze thought about it a little and then put his eyes on the secret arts.


    For those who are above the state of transmutation, secret arts are a major means to improve their combat power.


    At the same time, in addition to improving combat power, some secret arts seem to have many very interesting functions.


    Lu Ze, with some expectation in his eyes, points to the page of secret arts.

 Chapter 214

    There are many kinds of secret arts, including the secret arts of using physical strength, the secret arts of using spiritual strength, and even the secret arts of using spiritual strength. In addition, there are some secret arts of self mutilation and promotion, as well as some secret arts with special functions.


    Lu Ze looks at each of the secrets on the page.


    After all, there are only a few martial artists who can master magic. Most of them rely on their own perception of spiritual power and secret arts to improve themselves.


    For example, the secret technique of power compression and explosion can completely burst out its own power in a short time, which can greatly improve its strength, and even reluctantly fight with the martial arts with supernatural powers.


    However, the side effects are also great. First, if the body is not strong enough, it will cool before it can hurt people.


    Secondly, although the outbreak of psychic power can be that one''s combat power becomes stronger in a short period of time, it will soon be empty, and then the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    It''s similar to a one hammer business. Either you hang up first, or I hang up first. It''s very risky.


    The pros and cons are mixed. Different people have different views on the good and the bad.


    The price of this kind of secret arts is much lower than that of divine arts. It can be purchased with only one hundred thousand federal contributions.


    Well, it doesn''t work for Lu Ze. With the same power output, it''s more cost-effective to use supernatural power than this kind of burst.


    The supernatural power is equivalent to a cheat device to amplify its own power, and the total output of the power of the secret arts will not change.


    At the same time, there is the secret of body training, which has no side effects, but only consumes a lot of resources, and is also useless for Lu Ze.


    Because his red light group has the effect of body training itself, and every time his quenching is complete, there is no need to cultivate other body training secrets.


    What interests Lu Ze are some special secrets.


    For example, the secret of gathering breath.


    Different from the common astringent breath, the secret technique of astringent breath has a better effect. In the face of the mental scanning of the stronger person who is a little stronger than himself, as long as he is careful, he can muddle through.


    Although it can''t be compared with the spirit of astringent breath, it''s already good.


    At least, it''s a very useful skill for Lu Ze, a mature hunter who hunts in the hunting space every night.


    In this way, he will be safer in the hunting space.


    Lu Ze looked at the price of the secret of interest collection. It only needs 3000 federal contribution value, which can be said to be very small.


    Because this secret skill can be used as long as it''s a martial artist, and although it''s useful, it''s not very good when facing the strong ones who are much higher than themselves, so the price is very low.


    Lu Ze did not hesitate to buy it at the first time.


    He looked at the downloaded secret of breath collection and smiled.


    Sure enough, I got a little harvest.


    Later, Lu Ze searched again.


    Soon, his eyes lit up, and he had a harvest.


    Psychic mystery: mind reading.


    Is this mind reading?!


    Lu Ze was shocked.


    So terrible!


    I didn''t expect that there were even mind reading skills in secret arts?!


    Lu Zeyi looks forward to the introduction of secret arts.


    After reading the introduction, Lu Ze''s face was a little lost.


    Mind reading is mind reading right, but to read thinking requires a great gap in mental power between two individual creatures.


    In terms of Lu Ze''s current mental power, it''s probably only possible to read the thoughts of those who have just entered the Lingwu realm.


    Even those who know some of the secrets of mental defense will not be read by him, let alone those who have mental power.


    Lu Ze smacked his lips, looked at the secret technique, hesitated, and finally bought it.


    After all, secret arts are not magic, not to mention magic arts. It''s too much to think about how good the effect of this thing can be. Anyway, the price is not expensive, but it only needs 5000 federal contribution value. Although the effect is average, when can it be used?


    Later, Lu Ze looked at other secret arts and found that he was not particularly interested in them, so he stopped looking at them and left the secret arts page.


    Spent 8000 federal contribution value, bought a breath collection skill, a mind reading skill.


    Although it''s not a secret skill that has greatly improved your strength, it may be used in some aspects.


    On the whole, it''s pretty good.


    When things arrived, Lu Ze smiled. The pleasure of shopping for satisfaction made him forget the fact that he was actually poor.


    The mood improved in a flash.


    After seeing the plate of martial arts, Lu Ze opened the plate of Tiancai and Dibao.


    The plates of Tiancai and Dibao are divided into mineral, lingcai, lingguo, Lingwu, medicament, treasure and other modules.


    Lu Ze randomly points out a mineral module, and the ore in the front row is called star core pulp.Well, the price is 15 million federal contributions.


    Lu Ze silently looked at a group of unidentified liquid flowing in the silver light in the photo for a few seconds, and then silently quit the mineral module.


    Now he had a little more points in his mind.


    I am really poor.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at several other modules. The modules of lingcai lingguo and Lingwu are natural things in the universe, while the potions and treasures are man-made things.


    The price of the goods at the front of all modules is frightening, not lower than the price of some magic arts, which makes Lu Ze''s original mood of some pleasure suddenly become low.


    However, fortunately for him, the demand for this aspect is not high. After he returns to school, he may come here to buy some useful materials when he wants to build his own Lingjin armor.


    After reading the Tiancai and Dibao module, Lu Ze also saw the Wudao forum module. This module, which Lu Ze had seen last time, was divided according to the level. Last time, Lu Ze found the news that he became a spirit in the plate of moufan realm.


    However, at that time, his website only showed the plate of shifanjing. This time, there were more planetary plates on it, obviously because of the increase of his authority.


    A little look at the posts in the board of tongqiaojing, shifanjing and planetary level, most of them are in the exchange of some cultivation problems, but also have the exchange of information posts, which are rich in content.


    Lu Ze looked a little and found that there was no useful news for him, so he retired.


    There is also the board directed by famous teachers, on which there are appointments for the strong to answer questions, there are also videos of famous teachers to teach and practice martial arts secrets, some of which are even matched with the purchase of martial arts.


    Of course, there are charges.


    It takes 500 federal contributions to make an appointment with a skilled person to answer a question.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Does he think he should put a number or something on it?


    How can I make some pocket money?


    Maybe I''ll save up for more than ten years, and then I''ll save up the money to buy wings of the wind?


    Later, Lu Ze thought again. After all, his martial arts are different from those of others. He doesn''t know about any martial arts.


    Tut, it''s hard to find that a road to wealth has been blocked


    Lu Ze is a little sad.


    Later, Lu Ze points out the last Wudao mission plate.


    At the top of the plate, there is a module in a conspicuous position. The whole module is black. Three big characters of blood color cover the middle position of the module. A sense of killing emerges from the big characters of blood color, making Lu Ze slightly pick his eyebrows.


    Hunting list.


    A few days ago, when he was just hanged on the white blade assassination list by the blade demons, Nangong Jing introduced the three assassination lists of the blade demons, and also mentioned the hunting list of the human race.


    Unexpectedly, he could see this list here.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, and he opened the module.


    The hunting list is also divided into three lists, one star, two stars and three stars.


    One star demon hunting list corresponds to the white blade assassination list of the level below the son of the human race.


    The two star demon hunting list corresponds to the blood blade assassination list at the level of son of the human race.


    The three star evil hunting list corresponds to the star level black blade assassination list.


    Lu Ze doesn''t want to see the two star and three star demon hunting lists. He can''t beat them. He can''t even run when he meets them. It''s better to see the genius of one star demon hunting list.


    That''s the genius that''s closer to him.


    Click to open a star hunting list, and the first one is a sharp edge demon clan named guyat. His combat power is very close to the decaying world, and he has the magic power of spatial position. At the same time, he is also born with demons. His defense and attack are extremely terrible. He has killed many powerful people and made many contributions in the battlefield.


    The reward for killing him is six million federal contributions.


    In the second place is a warship commanding genius, named momorde. His combat power is only advanced in the general situation, but he has a very rare God of foreknowledge, which has something to do with time.


    It is said that to a certain extent, it can predict the events with high probability in a period of time to make corresponding reactions, which is very metaphysical.


    With him in the star wars, the Terran never won.


    The reward for killing him is also 6 million federal contributions.


    In the third place is a scientific research genius named luoluoluosi. His combat power is also advanced in the state of understanding, and his supernatural power is extraordinary. It is said that his understanding is extremely high. No matter in martial arts, scientific research or even battlefield command, he can reach a profound level in the shortest time.


    Because of the ancient art in Wudao and the mormormord in command, he finally chose the field of scientific research.


    Even so, his combat power is still not down.


    The reward for killing him is also 6 million federal contributions.


    These three blade demons are regarded as the strongest three demons in the new generation by the whole group.Even in recent generations, they are the strongest in terms of talent.


    For these three blade demons, the demon king of their group made them the edge of dawn.


    It can be imagined how much they got the attention of the blade demons and how their talents were.


    In fact, from the killing reward, we can see that the reward of their three demons is much higher than that of the most powerful demons at the bottom of the two star hunting list.


    And in the fourth place in a star, the genius of the blade demon has only 2.5 million federal contribution value.


    The remaining one is less than the other, to more than two thousand, and the killing reward is worth more than half a million federal contributions.


    Lu Ze looks at his own value and finds that this is quite similar to his own value?


    I don''t know how the senior federal officials estimate it. It''s quite accurate.


    Lu Ze felt his chin, and his eyes flashed green at the edge demons on the list.


    Poverty blinded him. He wanted to kill these guys.


    However, fortunately, reason is still there, Lu Ze finally quietly quit the list of demon hunting.


    It''s still nice to live. It''s better not to die.

 Chapter 215

    After quitting the list, Lu Ze slightly breathed, looked up out of the window, his eyes twinkled, and fell into silence.


    After a moment of silence, he took his eyes back to wudao.com. In addition to the hunting list, there are also tasks released by federal officials, as well as tasks released by individuals and enterprises.


    Different tasks receive different rewards. Most of the tasks issued by the federal government directly use the contribution value to settle the rewards. However, the task rewards issued by individuals and enterprises are various, including those with contribution value, star currency, martial arts or natural resources.


    Lu Ze looked at several tasks casually.


    The bodyguard task issued by star spirit group is to protect the daughter of the chairman of the board.


    Lu Ze looks silly. Is this the bodyguard of the beautiful girl? Urban love comedy?


    Next.


    A mission to search for the fiery sun flower issued by the strong in the state of exuviation.


    What is the flamboyant flower?


    Lu Ze looks down again.


    The following task is issued by the federal government and is a wanted task.


    The wanted object is a middle-aged man who has more than 60 orifices and has a strong sense of knowledge.


    Lu Ze glanced a little and stopped paying attention.


    It''s much better than him.


    Keep looking


    There are many types of tasks. As long as you accept the task, your general force information will be sent to the publisher, who will decide whether to hire you or not.


    Lu Ze turned over the task at will and then closed the task module. For the next time, he must be in the general base, unable to do the task.


    And after the entrance test, he will go to school. He doesn''t know how to study at that time, and he can''t take the task now.


    If you have a chance, you can take on several tasks and get federal contribution value after completion. Then we will see if we can collect 1.2 million and buy a wing of wind.


    Let''s not say how much the wing of the wind has helped him in the battle. Now he is on the white-edged assassination list. If he is assassinated, he will be able to do it quickly enough.


    It''s fast enough. The killer can''t catch up with him if he wants to.


    So, this magic is still needed for him.


    In addition, at the moment, Luze does not have much demand, so the remaining 570000 federal contributions, he did not continue to spend.


    Now he is a hamster. He has federal contribution value. Then he will buy a wave of big ones.


    After quitting wudao.com, Lu Ze thought about it, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, used a purple light group, and began to practice the mind reading and breath gathering skills he just bought.


    These two kinds of secret arts are not too difficult. In addition, Lu Ze has always used the purple light group. At the moment, his understanding is very high. Now, he uses another purple light group. In just three hours, he will complete the two secret arts.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    The cover of the stars has covered this area, and it''s dark outside.


    The dormitory is silent. I think ye Mu and others have just spent their contribution value to buy many things. Now they are immersed in cultivation.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea.


    Once again, he closed his eyes and his mental power was slightly floating. His consciousness entered a black space. There were two small apertures in the space, just two maps of the hunting space.


    Lu Ze''s mouth slightly raised, this time not into the second aperture, but back to the first aperture.


    In a flash, Lu Ze appeared on the grassland, and there was a lovely super white rabbit not far from him.


    This super big white rabbit was eating grass happily. Lu Ze suddenly appeared on the edge. His long ears stood up and looked at him warily.


    Lu Ze looks at his super white rabbit carefully.


    The blood colored eyes twinkled with fierce light. The lovely three petal mouth chewed the grass in its mouth even when it was alert. It was big, lovely and delicious.


    This moved Lu Ze badly.


    I''ve known each other for a long time!


    His relationship with the super white rabbit has been tangled since he first entered the hunting space.


    The super white rabbit on the second map is not a rabbit.


    It''s terrible.


    He died on the spot at a glance.


    Or the super big white rabbit on this map is more lovely.


    Lu Ze looked at the bloodstained eyes full of fierce super white rabbits and couldn''t help sighing.


    The super white rabbit stared at the sudden two legged beast for a while, then its strong hind legs slammed on the ground, flying a few wisps of grass and soil fragments, and its body turned into white streamer and rushed towards Luze.


    Lu Ze looks at the super white rabbit who opens his mouth full of good teeth and looks at him with red eyes. His eyes are soft and incomparable.


    Ah


    This is the scene, so familiar, so missed.At that time, he was still a cute new martial artist, and he was the first time to enter the hunting space. When he met such an unruly rabbit, he was in a panic.


    Now, all of a sudden, I think this rabbit is cute and fluffy. It should be comfortable to hold?


    The blue light of his eyes flickered slightly, and the super white rabbit that was coming to him was suspended in the air by the wind.


    It seems that things happened too suddenly, this super white rabbit has not been able to react, still a pair of my super fierce expression staring at Lu Ze.


    After holding this expression for a few seconds, the super fierce expression on the super white rabbit''s face froze.


    It found that things didn''t seem so easy.


    Because, from just now on, the distance between it and this bipedal animal has not changed.


    According to its experience, at this time, it should have jumped on this bipedal animal, and then it took a beautiful bite.


    What is it, blocking its pursuit of gourmet road?!


    Soon, the super white rabbit found the problem. It was trapped in the air by a gust of wind!


    The super white rabbit began to panic.


    The super white rabbit began to struggle violently.


    Lu Ze smiled at the super white rabbit''s short limbs in the air, and the fat body kept twisting. Suddenly, he thought this guy was more cute.


    It''s so cute. I want to eat it.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, but he couldn''t eat it.


    Then, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, drawing the struggling super white rabbit to his eyes.


    Looking at the super white rabbit''s panicky appearance, Lu Ze squinted his eyes and stroked its head gently, with a soft voice: "little rabbit is good, I''m not a good person, don''t be afraid."


    Lu Ze is not going to do anything too much to the super white rabbit.


    He just wanted to do an interesting experiment.


    Mind reading can read the thinking of creatures who can think.


    He was curious about how the creatures in the hunting space think?


    Today''s unsolved mystery will be solved by Lu scholar, master of mind reading and Ze!


    Lu Ze runs the mind reading secret method, and the mental power starts to flow to the super white rabbit''s mind.


    With Lu Ze''s current mental strength, the success rate of mind reading is almost 100% in Lingwu. Although this super white rabbit looks fierce, it obviously does not reach the level of Lingwu.


    His mental power soon entered the mind of the super white rabbit, and he could even clearly feel some fear of the super white rabbit.


    Later, Lu Ze''s spiritual power continued to extend and deepen its thinking.


    The thinking of the super white rabbit is very confused. In addition, what the mind reading skill can read is only the shallow thinking, and the deep thinking can''t read.


    For a while, Lu Ze fell into the dilemma of experiment.


    It''s not so good. He doesn''t seem to be able to read anything.


    Is the experiment going to fail?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s vision suddenly turned black, and countless scenes turned into streamers, which quickly crossed his mind, so fast that he could not even react.


    What these scenes represent, even if Lu Ze looked at them wholeheartedly, he could not see them clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took for the streamer to stop and stop in a simple to extreme scene that Lu Ze couldn''t describe.


    The only light in the dark space.


    was not the least trace was found. When Lu Ze intended to see it further, his mental strength was loose, and the scene became blurred. It seemed like a bubble and disappeared without trace.


    Later, when Lu Ze opened his eyes, he saw the familiar military dormitory.


    Lu Ze:


    What''s the situation??


    He just wants to use harmless mind reading skills for a cute super white rabbit. Why does he come out of the hunting space??


    It''s dead??


    How did you die??


    Lu Zeman is full of question marks.


    This is the most bizarre one of dozens of death methods he has experienced.


    Isn''t the killer the cute big white rabbit?


    It''s impossible to think about it. That super white rabbit can''t break his current physical defense.


    Lu Ze lies on the bed, his eyes twinkling, recalling the scene that he didn''t know why suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He could swear to heaven that he didn''t know there would be such an operation. Using a mind reading skill to a super big white rabbit would be like this.


    What is that?


    Fierce animals in hunting space?


    Or where in the hunting space?


    Or can the thinking of that super white rabbit be connected to the thinking of which big guy?


    Lu Ze thought for a long time and found that he couldn''t think of it at all, so he chose to give up thinking.


    This kind of thing, think too much of brain pain.It''s better to wait for yourself to become stronger and then explore slowly.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly remembered that he didn''t gain anything when he entered the hunting space today!


    He just did an interesting experiment. Before the experiment was successful, he came out. He didn''t even get a light cluster!


    Lu Ze thought of it and felt his chest in silence.


    Angina, this blood loss!


    Lu Ze suddenly lost.


    After losing a little for a while, Lu Ze got rid of all the distractions in his mind and sat down cross legged.


    Practice!


    In these five days, his spiritual cultivation has been upgraded one level again, reaching the seventh level of Xuanwu realm, while Shentong has only obtained a glass ball of thunder system and a glass ball of regeneration.


    In five days, I met two monsters in tongqijing, which devoured the supernatural power. According to the meaning of the earth age, maybe I met the water reverse?


    However, even in this way, his thunder magic and regeneration Magic have been enhanced to a certain extent, and his strength has been slightly improved.


    Because there was no magic glass ball, Lu Ze began to use the red light group for cultivation, and his physical strength and spiritual cultivation began to slowly improve.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the next day, Lu Ze opened his eyes, slowly exhaled, reached out and shook his hand, feeling the cultivation results of the next night.


    Well, steady improvement.


    He smiled contentedly, stood up, stretched himself, and went out to wash slowly.

 Chapter 216

    In the hall, ye Mu is sitting happily on the sofa, having breakfast. There are about ten buns on the tea table. They are packed in plastic bags. He should have brought them back from the outside.


    Lu Ze glanced at the smile on Ye Mu''s face and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What makes you so happy? "


    Hearing this, ye Mu grinned: "yesterday I bought a sword Scripture for understanding the world. At night, I ran to the nearby martial arts training ground to practice. I found that it helped me a lot, and my contribution was worth nothing!"


    Lu Ze looked at the happy appearance of Ye Mu and smiled.


    Obviously this guy should have made progress, otherwise he won''t be so happy.


    Cyril and Ian were still in the room. Lu Ze used to eat some steamed buns and put them on his stomach. Then they read the news about the battlefield of planet 25 and found that the war situation was still relatively stable, so they went back to the room to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the hunting space.


    Lu Ze stood on a knee high grass, opposite him was a blue antelope with a breeze and a purple antelope with a flash of thunder.


    The two antelopes have shoulders over three meters high, blood red eyes, fierce eyes, and sharp teeth. Now they are slightly lowering their heads and sharp horns are facing Lu Ze.


    Facing the antelope of wind and thunder, Lu Ze has no inner fluctuation.


    The strength of both antelopes is around five orifices. After using a few magic glass balls in recent days, Lu Ze''s strength at the moment, combined with the steady improvement of body strength and spiritual cultivation, has reached six orifices at the moment.


    It''s not hard to hunt these two antelopes that devour the magic.


    But Lu Ze is doing an experiment at the moment.


    His power has not been improved for a long time.


    With his current physical strength, it is enough to support his strength increase to five times, or even six times.


    The power magic is the only one he understands, not through the magic glass ball of hunting space.


    During this period, Lu Ze felt that he should be able to use five times the power increase by using the power magic every day and his own perception.


    He silently looked at the two antelopes not far away. The cells in his body were very active. The brilliant color of the glass flickered with the dreamlike light. The brilliant color of the glass that had basically converged into his body now bloomed slightly outside again.


    At this time, Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    Because of the increase of strength, the body has a dull tingling feeling, and the increase of strength is not stable, and sometimes it will fall back.


    Outside Lu Ze''s body, the change of power shakes the air. Taking him as the center, the air turns into a strong wind and spreads around. The knee high grass around him falls to the ground as soon as the wind blows the grass several meters high in the distance.


    The terrifying pressure emanates from Lu Ze''s body, which makes the two huge antelopes who were watching Lu Ze warily have some retreating intentions.


    They feel the threat of death from Lu Ze at the moment.


    Lu Ze saw that two antelopes seemed to want to escape, and the corners of their mouths slightly raised.


    Breeze, fire and thunder light appeared on his body surface. With the unstable power and magic power, they were gorgeous.


    He bent his knees slightly and pushed his legs hard on the ground.


    Boom!!


    When the thunder rang, a pit with a radius of more than 100 meters appeared in the position where Lu zegang had just stood. His body had disappeared in the original place and appeared on the left side of the wind gazelle in an instant.


    In the wind system antelope has not been able to react, he raised his right leg, put it to his side, with wind, fire and thunder, and kicked it heavily in the belly of the wind system antelope.


    Boom!!


    For a moment, the shield created by the wind power and spirit power of the whole body of the antelope slightly vibrated, and then it was torn like paper.


    After a muffled sound, a huge wind bearing antelope with a shoulder height of more than three meters was suddenly kicked by Lu Ze into a blue streamer, flying hundreds of meters out of the air, and a stream of blood was spilled.


    Finally, the wind bound antelope fell to the ground, the huge body glided on the grass for hundreds of meters, ploughed a deep mark with its own body, and then stopped.


    "Baa ho ~!"


    As a companion of the wind antelope, the huge thunder antelope saw this and let out a deafening roar.


    His eyes were red, his head was low, and his sharp horns flashed with thunder. He rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to kick the antelope to fly. At this time, the brilliant glaze flashed, and his power and magic returned four times.


    "Tut..."


    Lu Ze smacked his mouth and toes on the ground, which turned into a breeze that flashed through the impact of thunder antelope, and then felt his own strength again.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s power is still in the range of quadruple and quintuple. With a little more time, he believes that his power can be stabilized at quintuple.


    Lu Ze''s body turned into streamer when he dodged the attack of Lei''s antelope. He appeared to be seriously injured by his kick. At the moment, Lu Ze was falling to the ground and was gasping for breath. The wind was weak beside the antelope.The right hand clenches the fist, a fist blows out, the fist strength passes through the wind Department antelope''s head, sends it to the sky in an instant.


    Later, his mental power flowed through his body, and the luster of glass in his body became dazzling again, and the momentum of Lu Ze''s whole body rose again.


    In the distance, Leixian antelope saw this, turned around and wanted to escape, but Lu Ze had already appeared on its side.


    Boom!!


    Thundering sound, Lu Ze''s right fist, wind and fire, lightning flash, instantly smashed its defense, a blow to death!


    Lu Ze looked at the Leixi antelope that slowly turned to ashes on the ground, and at the Fengxi antelope that had turned to ashes in the distance. He breathed and panted a little.


    With the increase of Lei''s magic power, it can become his combat power a little.


    Unfortunately, at present, he can''t integrate the three kinds of magic of thunder system and wind fire.


    However, it''s not difficult to do the fusion of three kinds of gods: thunder fire, wind thunder and wind fire.


    However, the fusion of thunder and thunder is much worse than that of wind and fire.


    Today''s biggest harvest is probably the enhancement of the power and magic. Four times of the power and magic can achieve six orifices'' combat power with other magic powers. Five times of the power and magic are enough to raise his combat power to seven orifices or even close to eight orifices.


    However, such an all-out burst, with Lu Ze''s current spiritual cultivation, has strong physical strength and spiritual strength, and can last for five minutes at most.


    Even if just like that, it will make him a little breathless.


    However, although the time is short, there is no doubt about his promotion.


    If it''s four times the power, it will take him a lot of effort to kill two antelopes.


    Where can it be like now, almost seconds?


    Lu Ze picked up the wind glass ball, thunder glass ball, red light ball and purple light ball on the ground and thought with twinkling eyes:


    he felt that he could try six times the power.


    Later, Lu Ze closed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of energy, and he began to understand.


    With a five fold increase in front, plus his own accumulation in this period of time and the continuous improvement of his understanding after using the purple light group, he realized it in just half a day.


    Then he tried to use the next six times magic power. In a moment, Lu Ze''s whole body began to crack, and blood gushed out. The sharp pain came from his whole body, which scared him to stop.


    It''s just killing!


    Seal this skill! Wait until your body becomes stronger!


    Later, under the operation of the regenerative spirit, the cracked body began to recover slowly, which made him relieved.


    Later, he set foot on the road of hunting again.


    Since he died three days ago with mind reading, Lu Ze is no longer able to read the creatures in the hunting space with mind reading.


    However, the breath gathering technique has helped him a lot. Now he can easily avoid the places where the big guys rest and find some fierce animals that are easy to kill.


    These three days, his harvest is more than the previous five days.


    Every day, there are one or two magic glass balls. Because of this, his combat power will be improved so fast.


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, the space was shrouded in darkness, and the breeze on the huge grassland blew the tall grass to collide with each other, making the sound of sand.


    In the distance, the roar of animals kept rising, and the battle continued to ring from all over the country.


    Lu Ze is killing a group of big cats in danwujing, collecting the red and purple light groups, and preparing to start again.


    At this time, the original fighting voice, the roar of the beast all disappeared suddenly, the whole space became extremely depressed, silent.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is bristling with sweat. He quickly lies on the grass and tries his best to use the technique. He dare not move.


    Which big guy passed by?


    He had already had the psychological preparation of being affected by Innocence and dying on the spot.


    It''s not the first time.


    But it''s a struggle.


    At this time, a purple light column suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    This light column seems to be projected from the sky of space, through the heaven and earth, with mystery and nobility.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked up at the purple light column in the distance.


    Because the distance between the light pillars is too far, at least hundreds of kilometers. Lu Ze can''t see what''s inside, but he can vaguely see that there seems to be purple lightning shining in the light pillars.


    Treasure?


    Would you like to go over and have a look?


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, there were several terrible roars in the direction of the light column.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Zhe!!"


    "Hiss ~!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The roar spread for hundreds of kilometers, and the sound waves turned into strong wind, surging towards the surrounding areas. Lu Ze could see the scene of strong wind in front of him.


    At the same time, several turbulent breath as if the volcano had been silent for a long time, suddenly erupted in general, violent appearance, strong pressure around a stagnation.


    Originally silent atmosphere, now it becomes dead silence.


    Lu Ze''s face is muddled, and he hasn''t reflected what happened. The sound of the terrible battle and collision has already sounded.


    Boom!!


    The deafening noise resounded through the world.


    Near the light column, the wind blows, the thunder flashes, the fog is all over the sky, and the black light is surging. This is the magic power of several big men that Lu Ze met.


    There are even other miracles that Lu Ze didn''t know appeared on the battlefield.


    This is a big fight.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes to the battle scene like the end of the world in the distance.


    After the battle, the grass in the distance became ashes and the land became a pit.


    Lu Ze was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, he is far away, not affected, otherwise he must be cool.


    At the same time, he looked at the purple beam of lightning in the distance, his eyes twinkling.


    What the hell is that?

 Chapter 217

    The chaos beside the purple light column continued, and Lu Ze''s curiosity was aroused completely.


    Now those who are fighting there are all fierce beasts of the big man level!


    What is it that can make those big guys fight like this??


    At the moment, Lu Ze really wants to get closer and have a look.


    But the fighting of these fierce beasts and big men is too violent. It''s totally unsafe within a hundred kilometers. It may be affected a little further.


    It made him hesitate a little.


    If it''s just the aftermath of the battle, it should be able to withstand with his current strength, but if there are several fierce beasts and big men''s battlefield transferred to his head, then he has no confidence to survive.


    At his present distance, a little further in, there should be no problem.


    It''s just that the risks will increase dramatically.


    Lu Ze looks at the position of the purple light column, his eyes twinkling.


    After a moment of silence, he bit his teeth slightly, and finally chose to go in a little bit.


    Of course, it''s not death. What does Lu Ze think might be gained?


    After all, although I don''t know what treasure there is in this purple light column, if he steals it accidentally, it can be received in the brain space.


    In this way, these big guys can''t do anything with him.


    At best, it''s killing him.


    Is he afraid of death?


    I''m not afraid at all. I''ve died so many times. It''s good to have treasures in front of me and die one more time.


    So, Lu Ze prepared for death and moved forward slowly.


    Boom!!


    "Ow ~!"


    In the air near the purple light column, several figures flicker, collide, roar and fight.


    Whirlwind, thunder and lightning, all kinds of supernatural powers and holy power light constantly flash, and the afterwave of holy power blows the gale, sweeping hundreds of kilometers.


    Lu Ze quietly leans forward, 300 kilometers, 250 kilometers, 200 kilometers


    In this position, the afterwave has a little bit of strength, so Lu Ze can''t help but slightly tense up his body.


    However, as a mature, steady and timid hunter, Lu Ze continued to lean in.


    150 kilometers.


    This distance, wind blade and thunder light have some power. Lu Ze raises his head and looks at the purple light column.


    The more powerful the warrior''s body functions in all aspects, the more powerful his eyes can barely see the scene in the purple light column.


    In the middle of a light column hundreds of meters in diameter, there is a purple Rune floating inside.


    The rune is shining with thunder. It is slowly rotating and sending out mysterious waves.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are wide, looking at the purple ray rune.


    Always think that this thing is familiar?!


    Lu Ze recalled the fragments of runes he saw in the birthplace of the bluebird.


    Although we can''t see the structure and complexity of the rune, its essence seems to be the same.


    This is the magic of thunder system?!


    Lu Ze''s eyes are green.


    Hunting space heaven drop rune, think about all know very strong!


    Although I don''t know if there''s any magic like flame separation, it''s not too bad!


    What''s more, it''s not like the only one or two pieces of runes in the birthplace of the Bluebird, but the real and complete runes!


    As long as you can get this rune, you can definitely improve your combat power by a lot!


    Boom!!


    It was another big man collision. Near the purple light column, a black giant tiger and a grey lizard roared into each other.


    Black light and gray light collide, flash, roar, and finally disperse in all directions.


    In a moment, the ground sank down, and the grass in the distance was blown away by several layers of soil. The air was full of debris of soil and grass, which was blown towards the direction of Luze by the strong wind.


    The wind with debris swept by, so that Lu Ze''s original hot heart completely cool down.


    How to play with these big guys?


    He looked at it casually. The big blue bird, the big lizard, the big thunder horse, the big black tiger, the big black tiger, and the big black tiger that he had never met, the whole body was shining with gold, the back was covered with spikes, the limbs were hooves, but the big red one, and several other types of big ones. Lu Ze said he had never met them.


    After all, the grassland of the hunting space is too big. He hunts like this every day, but he can''t go to the end. He doesn''t even know what it is beyond the green grass. It''s only normal that he has never met a fierce animal giant.


    But now, with these big guys, he doesn''t need to think about runes at all.


    It''s known from their frantic and desperate appearance that if they get closer, they will be set on fire.


    Don''t talk about the fire. He can''t stop any big guy attacking him.The big fight is around the light column. All the fierce beasts have not left the light column for more than five kilometers, which is not the same in their eyes.


    However, as long as one fierce beast wants to enter the light pillar, it will be surrounded by other fierce beasts.


    Obviously, all the fierce beasts want this rune.


    Lu Ze is very curious. It''s clear that only the thunder horse big man has thunder magic. What''s the use of other big men getting this Rune?


    It can''t be replaced by a magic that suits their own magic.


    Although I don''t quite understand this, since they are all robbing, it means that they can be used, but Luze is different from them, so I don''t know.


    The battle lasted for several hours, and the smell of the fierce beasts was weaker than that at the beginning, and they were more or less injured. Only the giant lizard with regenerative powers was not injured. However, his energy use was obviously more than other big ones.


    In the distance of the grassland, the sun began to rise slowly, turning the clouds in the sky into orange gold, and the black in the sky gradually faded away.


    At this time, the purple light column flickered slightly, and the runes, which were originally suspended in the air, glittered with thunder and kept rotating, also flickered, as if they would break at any time.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the fierce beasts who had a little restraint could no longer keep their reason. All the fierce beasts were red eyed, roaring and attacking each other crazily, trying to rush into the light column at the same time.


    All kinds of magic covered the sky, which was still a little dim, and the blood spilled on the earth which had become a mess.


    The roar of the fierce beasts was a little more urgent and painful. Obviously, everyone was hurt in this wave.


    As a melon eater, Lu Ze, who had been hiding in the distance for a night, suddenly blinked his eyes.


    Maybe there''s a chance?


    Now the strength of these tycoons can easily kill him, but compared with the beginning, their strength has declined a lot.


    As long as there is a period of time, maybe all of them can''t move?


    If so, can''t he get the purple Rune?


    Wait!


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    If so, why does he only take purple runes?


    Of course, all of them!


    There are so many fierce beasts. If you really hunt and kill them, the harvest will not be too big!


    As a result, Lu Ze''s mood became a little tense and he looked forward to it.


    Maybe it works?


    I don''t want to see these big guys.


    Of course, it''s also possible that a super big guy suddenly passes by and accidentally runs them all over, just like the golden sun that I met last time.


    With such intense expectation, Lu Ze waited patiently for dozens of minutes again.


    The fierce and incomparable war stopped a little, and the original fierce beasts and big men stopped at the moment, floating in the air and breathing constantly.


    Their whole body is scarred, and a lot of blood gushes out of their ferocious wounds, turning into blood lines and flowing down their bodies, and finally dropping to the ground.


    Lu Ze clenches his hands and subconsciously tightens his body.


    Wait a second!


    Now they still have enough seconds to kill him. When they fight, he can shoot!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were fixed on these fierce beasts, and at the same time he glanced at the increasingly frequent purple light column and the runes in it.


    Soon, the light column and rune should be gone.


    They can''t help it.


    In the silent air, there was only the gasping and roaring voice of the fierce beasts.


    The atmosphere is silent and oppressive. At the final moment, they don''t want to give up. This is a huge opportunity for them.


    At this time, all the fierce beasts and even Lu Ze did not expect a scene to appear.


    A thin white streamer from the other direction across the sky, directly towards the fierce beast big people rushed past.


    Then, an invisible wave surged over. All the fierce animals immediately had red eyes and wild roars. They could not even fly in the air, and their bodies were shaking.


    There is no pause in the white streamer. After using the invisible wave to attack the wounded fierce beasts, it suddenly disappears into the purple light column.


    The ferocious beasts who were seriously injured were attacked by some magical powers. They didn''t even have time to block them, so they let the white streamer into the light column.


    Later, the streamer stopped, and the unknown big man showed his body shape, which made Lu Ze''s eyes wide open.


    The petite body with shoulders no more than two meters high, hairy white body, long ears and blood red eyes, even at this time, is still chewing the three petals of grass.It''s you! Super white rabbit!


    The super white rabbit that just looked at him and he died?!


    The attack just now is its spiritual power and magic power??


    Although I don''t know if it happened to appear, it has been hiding for a long time.


    But it''s better to come sooner than later. This super white rabbit comes very skillfully. It''s just that all the fierce beasts are seriously injured.


    From the point of view that only it is in full swing, it is probably able to play on the court.

 Chapter 218

    The great white rabbit came to the rune shining with thunder. In the furious roar of all fierce animals, he swallowed the purple rune.


    Then, the purple thunder light on the super white rabbit flickers continuously. At the same time, its own spiritual power and supernatural power begin to release invisible waves.


    The super white rabbit floats in the purple light column, opens three mouths and roars.


    "Roar!"


    Compared with other fierce beasts, the petite and incomparable body is roaring at the moment.


    The roaring waves turn into strong winds, sweeping across the four directions, with invisible spiritual waves and tiny purple lightning.


    Lu Ze watched the super white rabbit swallow the purple rune, and then he woke up to Lei''s magic power. His eyes were wide.


    Damn it!


    And this operation?!


    Envy to death!


    This rune is accompanied by a corresponding awakening of the supernatural power??


    This is just a one-stop service!


    No wonder all the big guys want to rob!


    As long as they are captured, they are equivalent to having two gods and one magic.


    At that time, how much will the combat power be improved?


    Xiaoao green grassland is around the corner, OK?!


    However, now he was robbed by the super white rabbit, and Lu Ze felt a pain in his liver.


    My strength is still too weak to compete with these big guys.


    When Lu Ze felt the liver colic, the originally bright sky became dim again.


    Strong and incomparable threats emerge from the sky, making Lu Ze tense and sweaty.


    He suddenly looked up to the sky, the cloudless sky, now dark clouds.


    With the light column as the center, the dark cloud covers more than 100 kilometers, just to the top of Luze''s head.


    In the dark clouds like ink, the thunder is rolling, and the purple electric light is flickering, as if Tianwei.


    Lu Ze didn''t want to. He tried his best to use the technique of breath collection while quickly retreating.


    This damn rabbit!


    This is absolutely the divinity contained in the rune just now!


    Otherwise, with the strength of these big men to get to know the territory, they can''t use the terror moves to cover more than 100 kilometers.


    This is the strength of moulting fan level!


    Fortunately, the super white rabbit stopped for a moment because of its first operation.


    And Lu Ze happened to be at the edge of the scope of divinity. At this moment, he turned into a flash of light and rushed out of the scope of the attack of divinity.


    His figure just landed.


    The thunder behind him began to roar wildly!!


    He turned around and looked at the scene like the end of the day behind him. His back was sweating and his whole body was stiff.


    Within a radius of more than 100 kilometers, it is completely covered by black clouds like ink.


    At this moment, the falling thunder in the dark cloud is like a purple sword. It falls intensively and incomparably. Each falling thunder can blow out a huge pit on the ground.


    For a time, the whole area seemed to be shrouded in destruction. The earth was wailing and shaking. Only the thundersnake swam on the ground, and all the grass turned to ashes.


    And the beast big man who was near the light pillar was miserable.


    Originally, they had been seriously injured and consumed a lot in order to fight for this rune. Now in this thunderstorm, they can only howl and roar and try to escape to the outside.


    Every falling thunder on their huge body can break their defense. Their Lin armor is broken, their fur is burnt black, and their blood is splashed.


    Even the paralyzing effect of each falling thunder is invading their flesh, affecting their spiritual power and flexibility.


    Lu Ze was stunned.


    It''s too strong, isn''t it?!


    Originally, the fierce beast big man with not much strength difference was hoisted up 360 degrees without dead angle just because of the difference of a magic skill.


    Although the divinity itself may be very powerful, after all, it''s a rune divinity of hunting space, but it''s a bit too strong, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze''s scalp is numb.


    Damn it! Super want!


    Through the dense thunder, the super white rabbit, which originally looked soft and cute, now looks like a king. The blood eyes are looking at the fierce beast big man who is running away.


    It''s obviously the same as Lu Ze thought, all of them!


    However, Lu Ze can only think about it, and the super big white rabbit is different. It really does.


    Soon, a dozen or so big beasts, one after another, began to be submerged by the falling thunder, and they could not escape the dark cloud until they died.


    And some of the stronger fierce beasts are still breaking out at the moment, saying they will never give up.


    "Ah!"The bluebird is surrounded by a huge whirlwind. It seems that he intends to stop the thunder falling with the whirlwind, and then, depending on the speed advantage of his own wind power, he rushes out.


    When Lu Ze thought it would succeed, an invisible wave surged over. The blue bird, who had been seriously injured, was stagnant, and the whirlwind broke away. It was submerged by the falling thunder and even filled with fragrance.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Almost forgotten, the super white rabbit has his own spiritual power.


    Go all the way, Bluebird.


    Such pictures take place in all directions, and gradually more and more fierce beasts die.


    Just when Lu Ze thought that the super big white rabbit really wanted to harvest all of them, the dark clouds suddenly slowly dispersed, and the breath of the super big white rabbit also came down.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the super white rabbit floating in the air as if it were a king. He did not understand why it suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt that the super white rabbit had become weak and had a few guesses.


    No matter how powerful the divinity is, or whether it needs to be launched by itself, the stronger the divinity, the greater the consumption.


    Obviously, the divinity just now is too strong. This intensity, in the state of transmutation, should not be too weak, right?


    With the strength of the super white rabbit, it''s obvious that it won''t last long.


    Although the breath of the super white rabbit is weak now, Lu Ze still has a lot of self-knowledge and doesn''t rush up.


    He didn''t want to be stared at again.


    After the magic of the super white rabbit ended, the rest of the thundering horse and a black giant tiger roared with fear. Regardless of their own injuries, they broke out again at a fast speed, taking advantage of the breath of the super white rabbit now falling back.


    Lu Ze looks at the fierce beast big man who turns into streamer flying in two different directions, squints his eyes slightly, and follows the black giant tiger big man.


    The reason why thunderhorse can survive is that it has thunder magic power. The baptism of thunderbolt just now did not hurt it as much as it imagined.


    At the moment, it should still have the power of World War I.


    And the black giant tiger should have a kind of physical supernatural power. It is completely relying on its own physical supernatural power to carry the thunder, plus the previous injuries. When his outbreak is over, the strength will surely decline to a very weak level.


    In this case, maybe Lu Ze can try to hunt?


    To be honest, Lu Ze himself didn''t grasp it, but this was his last chance to kill the real supernatural beast. If he missed it, he would not be willing to.


    Isn''t it death?


    Not dead!


    Lu Ze said not to panic!


    At the moment, the black giant tiger is seriously injured. Even if it erupts again, it is not much faster than Luze.


    He looked at the direction where the black streamer disappeared, the blue breeze under his eyes, and his body turned into streamer to catch up with him.


    The last time I tried to hunt the real powerful beast, I chose the black giant tiger.


    At that time, he didn''t understand and was slapped on the face by the big guy.


    But this time, he wanted to see how much strength the black giant tiger, who was seriously injured to this extent, could have!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, and he pursued the black streamer in front of him, and slowly clenched his hands.


    Win the club model, lose the club model, it depends on this wave.


    The black giant tiger was obviously frightened by the super big white rabbit. Even if it broke out with all its strength, even though it was seriously injured, it still persisted for nearly ten minutes, afraid of being chased by the super big white rabbit.


    Until his breath is really unstable, it slowly stopped.


    Lu Ze watched the black giant tiger in the distance slowly fall into a tall grass, and his eyes twinkled.


    Although the big black tiger was seriously injured, Lu Ze still didn''t fully grasp the victory.


    Later, he twitches at the corners of his mouth. Is the six times increase of force just sealed going to be used?


    It''s only been a day!


    However, there is no other choice for Lu Ze. In a short distance, the whole body of Lu Ze is burning with flames, wind twining, thunder twinkling, and at the same time, there is a little bit of glass shining.


    Full power!


    Later, he bit his lower lip slightly, and his eyes flashed a little ferocious.


    Originally strong breath expanded again, even some uncontrolled radiation to all directions, shaking air surging.


    At the same time, there were bloodstains on his body without any omen. The bloodstains were very deep, and the blood gushed out. The whole body was like a crystal doll about to be broken. A little touch would break it.


    On the bloodstain, there is a fog surging, and the full use of regenerative powers prevents the collapse of the body.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly shaken unconsciously. He was six times magical. His body was on the verge of collapse. He was in great pain, but this force was equally powerful and frightening.The only drawback is probably time.


    In this state, he has only one minute.


    He no longer thought about it, his eyes were ferocious, his right hand clenched, and he rushed from the air to the smell of the black giant tiger in the grass.


    Come on, big man, let''s fight to see who dies first!


    Boom!!


    "Ow ~!"


    The black giant tiger, who was going to hide here to lick the wound, suddenly felt the powerful breath in the sky, and the breath was rushing towards it, and it could not help but roar wildly.


    If it is in its heyday, creatures of this degree will die as soon as they wave their claws.


    But now, it''s not the same.

 Chapter 219

    Wind power, fire power, thunder power, power power power of six times increase. All kinds of power flow in Lu Ze''s body, even tearing apart his body, which is already relatively powerful.


    He would have been cool if he hadn''t been recovering from his wounds.


    However, the power brought by such an overload explosion is very strong, and even close to the extent of opening ten orifices.


    In addition, the black giant tiger at the moment is seriously injured and its strength is greatly reduced. Lu Ze thinks this wave should be very stable.


    The whole body glittered with colorful Lingguang. Lu Ze''s figure crossed the air and fell into the grass where the big black tiger was.


    Boom!!


    The grass turned into debris, the earth suddenly sank, and the sound of the terrible collision sounded.


    Lu Ze''s fist collided with the Giant Claw of a black giant tiger with a shoulder height of more than 10 meters, like a giant colliding with an ant.


    However, the giant failed to crush the ant, and the Giant Claw was shaken open by Lu Ze.


    The impact of the anti shock force let the black giant tiger who was seriously injured howl, and the huge body stepped back a few steps, and the blood of the shattered body which had been blasted under the thunderstorm of the super white rabbit gushed out and dyed the earth red.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is also affected by the anti earthquake force, and his cracked body is gushing with blood.


    He bit his lower lip slightly and made full use of the regeneration magic to ensure that the body would not collapse, but the body did not stay, and the strength broke out again and disappeared in the air.


    When his body shape reappears, it is in the broken and bloody back of the black giant tiger.


    The black giant tiger felt Lu Ze''s breath, raised his head and roared, with rage and a bit of panic.


    It was full of black streamers, and a thin black crystal film appeared on its surface.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold. On his right fist, wind and fire are twining, thunder is twinkling, and the light of glass is shining. He suddenly waves his fist to a ferocious wound where he can see the internal organs.


    Boom!!


    The right fist collided with the crystal film and made a huge noise.


    The fire waves and the strong wind mixed the thunder and rushed to the four sides. Everything was torn to pieces where they passed.


    There was a crack in the black crystal film, and the power of the vibration made the black giant tiger and Lu Ze spray blood together again.


    It''s like two fountains, one big and one small. The amount of bleeding is quite large.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The black giant tiger fully defends the attack of Lu Ze. It''s hurt too much and has no extra strength to fight back.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are ferocious, and he blows continuously on the black crystal film with one fist. His whole body is cracked more and more obviously due to the anti earthquake force Dao Zhen, and his internal organs are also cracked.


    His whole body had been paralyzed by pain. He just instinctively broke out with all his strength, and supported his body with regenerative magic. Then he continued to swing his fist, even how many he did.


    "Ouch!"


    I don''t know when, the crystal film is broken, and Lu Ze''s fist strength is smashed into the ferocious wound.


    All kinds of supernatural powers and physical strength flow into the body of the black giant tiger. Its internal organs are broken, blood gushes out of the wound, and finally the breath becomes weaker and weaker until it disappears completely.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came, and the huge body of the black giant tiger fell heavily on the land that had been devastated by the aftershock.


    Lu Ze then slowly stopped, relaxed his consciousness, and the whole man shook a few times, barely standing.


    He panted and dispersed the spirit, leaving only the regenerative spirit still recovering his body firmly.


    The regenerative spirit constantly recovers the body. Soon, the body, which was already paralyzed by pain, recovers again.


    Lu Ze''s face, which was originally cold and fierce, turned blue in an instant, his mouth was twitching and his body was trembling slightly.


    "Ah Pain pain pain To die to die... "


    Mom yeah!


    I didn''t feel any better just now. At least I feel like I''m about to ascend to heaven. Now I can regenerate my mind and recover my pain. The whole person is not good.


    It''s killing me!


    And it can''t stop. When it stops, the body will continue to collapse, and then the rescue can''t come back.


    Now it''s like cutting his body with a knife, so painful that he began to doubt life.


    However, when Lu Ze saw the huge body slowly turning into ashes on the ground, he could not help smiling on his twisted face.


    Now Lu Ze finally knows what is pain and happiness.


    This is the real magic man!


    This is not comparable to those evil beasts that devour the fragments of the supernatural power!


    This time, he really made money!


    Although he can''t get the rune, a real magical beast has been a very, very big harvest for him.With his current strength and progress, it will take at least a few months before he can really hunt and kill this level of fierce beast.


    Even so, it''s already very fast.


    This can be equivalent to a few months of time, to raise their combat power to a level close to the state of degeneration ah!


    Now, I didn''t expect there would be such an unexpected harvest!


    Lu Ze''s whole body trembled with pain and looked forward to seeing the body of the giant black tiger slowly turning into ashes.


    The body of the black giant tiger is very large, but the speed of turning into ashes is still very fast.


    After just a few breaths, the body of the giant black tiger has completely turned to ashes, and then it is dissipated in the air by the strong wind left by the fight between Lu Ze and the giant black tiger just now.


    Lu Ze looks at the light on the ground.


    The red light is as bright as fire. It''s big as a fist. Even after a few meters, Lu Ze can still feel the slightly overflowing turbulent energy. There are five of them.


    Pure purple light group, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, also has fist size, there are three.


    The dark black glass ball, with the size of two fists, has a flash of metal like light inside. Even if it is just a glass ball, it gives people a strong and incomparable atmosphere.


    There is also a rune like black crystal. There are only four strokes of the rune. It looks very simple. Now it is floating on the ground and rotating constantly.


    Lu Ze looked at the light and glass balls and runes on the ground, and his eyes were shining.


    Ah ~ it''s harvest time again.


    Then, regardless of the sharp pain on his body, a hungry tiger pounced on him and put all the light ball runes and glass balls into his mind.


    It was not until everything came into his mind that Lu Ze was relieved.


    All right!


    If he didn''t pick it up just now and was killed by a big guy passing by, he would cry to death.


    Now, Zizi!


    Although there are not many things, but think about it, it must be very powerful and horrible!


    As long as digested this wave of harvest, his strength will appear a leap of improvement!


    Lu Ze repressed the excitement in his heart, endured the sharp pain and silently worked his mind to slowly recover the body of the heavy injury. Within a few hours, his injury would be almost recovered.


    However, if you lose too much blood and can''t make it up in the hunting space, you will still be weak.


    However, it is enough for him to hunt the fierce beasts in danwu territory or the weak ones in Tongqiao territory. For the time being, it is stable.


    Lu Ze thought for a moment and slowly flew to the opposite direction of the purple light column.


    If the big white rabbit suddenly comes to him, he will be cold. It''s better to retreat strategically first.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Lu Ze had been in the hunting space for the fourth day, but he was still not kicked out by the hunting space.


    This is the first time he has stayed so long!


    He couldn''t help but swell.


    Because he hasn''t been out naturally for a long time, he doesn''t know how many days he can stay here.


    Everything is good here. The fierce beast here is very handsome, with a fierce cry, and it will fall out. The only bad thing is that he hasn''t eaten for four days.


    Although in his present state, it''s no problem not eating for a few weeks.


    But! As a food lover, it''s hard not to eat at all, OK?!


    In addition to the big harvest last time, Lu Ze already wanted to go out.


    Once again, Lu Ze hunted the fierce animals in danwu. Looking around, he saw that there was a vast expanse of grassland. He didn''t know when he could go out to play?


    Lu wants to see if there are any other different places.


    "Woo ~!"


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, a roar came from nowhere.


    Lu Ze has a sharp pain in his brain, then his eyes turn black. When he opens his eyes again, he is already in the dormitory.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He was used to it, with no fluctuation in his heart.


    It''s a routine operation for the big guys in the hunting space to run over the cute new guy on the road?


    Only this time, he didn''t even see who he was. He was a little lost.


    However, the loss only lasted for a moment, and Lu Ze closed his eyes again excitedly, looking at the different red light clusters, purple light clusters, and black glass balls with metallic luster and simple black crystal runes in his mind space.


    Soon, the smile on his face began to shine.


    He would like to know how strong he will become after absorbing these.


    When school began, he wanted to see that Lin Ling didn''t dare to expand.Later, he looked at the red light with strong energy, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    He doesn''t know if he can absorb this level of energy with his present body.


    He can feel that the energy of this light cluster is quite terrible. If he can''t absorb it, he may actually explode and die.


    The purple light group corresponds to mental power, and it can''t be absorbed if the body is not strong enough.


    Later, Lu Ze looks at the black glass ball and the black crystal rune.


    The black glass ball should be the kind of physical magic possessed by the black giant tiger, but the glass ball is too big, isn''t it??


    Lu Ze looks at two fist sized glass balls, which is about ten times the size of the magic glass ball he got before, right?


    It is also dangerous to absorb this magic power.


    As for the black crystal Rune


    Lu Ze looks at Rune and blinks. Is this magic?


    There is no way to compare it with the purple Rune shining with thunder in the hunting space, but it is simply outlined in four strokes.


    If it''s magic, isn''t it strong?


    Moreover, if there is no responding magic, even if you have learned the magic, you can''t use it.


    Lu Ze can''t help being speechless. It''s hard to be too strong to use too much.


    However, Lu Ze naturally wants to have a try. It''s a little difficult for him to have a regenerative spirit in his body and want to die.


    Once again, Lu Ze thought it would be great to get a regenerative spirit.


    The final choice is red light and black magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze looks at the red light group with strong breath, and at the magic glass ball with black metal light. His eyes are flickering.


    After a while, Lu Ze decided to use the magic glass ball to practice.


    After all, compared with the surging energy in the light group, the most important thing for Shentong glass ball is to see the perception. As long as the perception is fast enough, it will be much easier. With the purple light group, Lu Ze feels that his perception should be strong.


    After the choice, Lu Ze no longer hesitated, his mental power swept slightly, and the black magic glass ball disappeared in his mind space.

 Chapter 220

    The magic glass ball with metal light disappeared in the space of mind, instantly turned into black streamer, and integrated into Lu Ze''s body.


    Black light in the skin, flesh, bone marrow, viscera flow, as if there are countless sharp needle force in every corner of his body.


    Lu Ze frowns tightly, lips slightly pursed, once again using a purple light.


    Purple streamer into the brain, the brain suddenly become a clear, but the sharp pain is also more clear.


    Fortunately, the frequent death, plus the frequent use of magic glass ball, by thunder and lightning, by wind blade, by fire, and even the cell decay when the regeneration of magic comprehension.


    Pain or anything, as long as you can''t think of it, you can''t feel it.


    Lu Ze can be very proud to say that he is strong in suffering from pain!


    This kind of pain seems to be pricked by tens of millions of gold needles, just like general.


    Soon, he was immersed in the divine feeling.


    Shentong glass ball is very large and contains a lot of Shentong information, which is not comparable to the original small Shentong glass ball.


    After using the purple light, Lu Ze''s brain became very clear and began to absorb the magic information flowing in his body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed. Occasionally, there was a black light with metallic luster on his body. The black light disappeared and disappeared into his body.


    He devoted himself to the comprehension of the supernatural power. He didn''t know how long it took. He only knew that the pain in his body was slowly alleviating. Gradually, the pain disappeared completely. The supernatural power information flowing in his body had been absorbed and consumed by him.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. The deep dark pupils seemed to have a metallic luster. His body looked unchanged, but it gave a strong smell, just like the black giant tiger. Just standing there, people could not help but feel depressed.


    He breathed a little, and his heart was happy.


    Finally, it''s over. It''s so painful that he doubts life.


    It''s really not a way to have such pain every day. Although you can bear it, if you can feel it, who would like to have pain every day??


    At this moment, Lu Ze wants a magic power that can cut off pain. If there is such a magic power, he must try to get it!


    He turned to look out of the window.


    The window is still shrouded by the stars, and the time is at night.


    Lu Ze scratched his head slightly and was puzzled.


    He thought that time had passed for a long time, but did he think it was still at night?


    It seems that I have become more talented.


    He couldn''t help being a little complacent. Such a big magic glass ball was absorbed by him in one night. He was a thief!


    Then he gently pressed his right hand on the edge of the bed to get up.


    However, he found that his hand was completely immersed in the alloy along the bed, as if it were immersed in soft cotton.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Mom yeah!


    What strange force is this?!


    He felt that he had controlled it well. Unexpectedly, the power was still so irascible?


    He quickly moved his hand away, a little flustered.


    This is the second time he accidentally destroyed someone else''s things.


    Last time, I was in that drunken woman''s spaceship. I burned the whole room accidentally. The value of that room might be tens of millions of star coins. It was so nice that the guy didn''t let him pay for it!


    Although I was beaten


    This time Should be to compensate?


    Lu Ze looks at a palm print on the alloy bed, and there is a slight pain in his eyes.


    Maybe after the first use of wudao.com, Lu Ze began to feel that he was not poor in general.


    Now he''s a little afraid that he''s so poor that he can''t even afford a bed in the military dormitory.


    He looked at the palm of his right hand painfully, then slapped his left hand on the palm of his right hand.


    It''s all your fault! Now, I''m going to lose money!


    However, what makes Lu Ze''s face muddled is that the wave generated by the collision of his hands turns into a strong wind, which is raging in a small room.


    When he got back to his senses, the original neat room became extremely messy, and the desk seemed to cool off when it was all around in the wind.


    The alloy wardrobe is slightly twisted by scraping. Fortunately, his window is open. Otherwise, the glass of the window may not be guaranteed.


    Lu Ze: " "


    has he done anything?


    It''s like he just clapped his hands?


    Why is it like this?!


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    In other words, if I escape now, will I be caught to do free labor??


    Just when Lu Ze was in a hurry, there was a sharp knock on the door."Aze aze?? Are you in there? What''s up? Enemy attack? "


    It''s Ian''s voice. It''s a little hurried. It seems to be moved by the movement in Luze''s room.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    What should he say?


    I started to press the bed broken, want to hit a dozen of my disobedient hands, and the result was a strong wind?


    He coughed awkwardly and said, "Ian? It''s OK. As soon as I used the magic, I''ll clean it up later. "


    "Oh Then you should be careful. Besides, you can''t practice too much? Don''t force yourself too much. I''ll go back first. "


    Then Ian left Lutzer''s door.


    Lu Ze also breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that the magic power of the black giant tiger is so terrible. Maybe it''s because the magic glass ball is stronger. It makes his magic power understand deeper at one time, so it has such effect.


    He did not use the magic, his physical strength seems to have increased a little.


    He clenched his fist and felt his physical strength at the moment.


    Later, he opened his eyes in some shock.


    Now, even if he only relies on his physical strength, not spiritual power, not spiritual power, I''m afraid that he has the combat power of the five orifices around the state of the general orifices, right??


    My God!


    I''m so strong??


    Lu Ze is frightened by his own strength.


    Originally, his body was pretty good after using the special power obtained from the first map, the unicorn lion. The pure body combat power probably has about six or seven layers of danwu territory.


    Unexpectedly, it''s just a magic glass ball that makes his physical strength leap to this level. Isn''t it too strong?!


    Lu Ze himself is a bit unbelievable.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go out just now, and his current strength can''t be controlled well. Ian''s small body is not going to become Ian sauce after being patted by him?


    Thank you very much!


    Later, he was slightly stunned. He thought that Ian seemed to say that too much practice was not enough?


    It doesn''t seem to be light yet, does it?


    He didn''t even practice all night, did he?


    Is this not a routine operation?


    Or


    With a leap of heart, he carefully rolled up his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    Then he had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s been four days!


    He''s been practicing for four days in a row?!


    Lu Ze can''t help but open his eyes, some can''t believe it.


    I''m too hard, aren''t I?!


    No If it''s four days of cultivation, how can he not enter the hunting space in these four days?


    Lu Ze could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly. He closed his eyes and felt the feeling of entering the hunting space in his mind. He found that he could enter now.


    But instead of entering, he opened his eyes again.


    When you immerse yourself in cultivation, will you not enter the hunting space?


    It seems that entering the hunting space is also related to one''s own state.


    Lu Ze found that he had a little more information about hunting space, and he was in a happy mood.


    But when he saw the mess in his eyes, his heart suddenly cooled.


    Don''t know if you can afford it?


    When Lu Ze''s heart was cold, he found that the twisted alloy had recovered slowly.


    His eyes brightened.


    Wonderful!


    It''s memory alloy!


    Scared him!


    He thought he was going to sell!


    Later, his eyes were blue and shining, and he helped all the furniture that had been disturbed by the wind. Soon, the room became neat again.


    He looked down at the palmprint on the edge of his bed, and found that the palmprint was slowly becoming lighter, and finally he was relieved.


    It''s all right!


    I don''t need to be a free laborer!


    When the room was settled, Lu Ze closed his eyes again. This time, he entered the hunting space.


    He can''t wait to see how strong he is.


    At the same time, we also need to control our sudden surge of power, otherwise, now he is the walking nuclear bomb, where to go and where to destroy.


    On the grassland of hunting space, Lu Ze''s body shape appears.


    He looked around and didn''t find any fierce animals. However, he didn''t worry at the moment, but began to use his new physical magic.


    First of all


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining, and his body surface appeared a black awn with a metallic luster. Then, Lu Ze felt that his physical strength rose again.


    How strong is it? At the moment, Lu Ze himself is not clear. At least he is better than the last time he spent his life using six times magic.That is to say, just using this magic power, Lu Ze''s combat power has at least ten orifices.


    Moreover, Lu Ze felt his own consumption. In such a state, with his recovery ability, he had confidence to fight all day!


    WOW!


    I''m a thief!


    Lu Ze clenched his fist and felt that he was too swollen now.


    It''s too strong, isn''t it?!


    It''s just a miracle.


    He added wind power, breath, fire power and thunder power


    Tut, there is a trace of inflation.


    Lu Ze smacked his lips, and sure enough, his thunder system was magical and his thief was weak.


    Later, Lu Ze''s face became solemn and his hands clenched slowly. Next, it was the play.


    Power, five times.


    Boom!!


    The spirit of the body, combined with the spirit of power, is like an avalanche of breath. The grass within a kilometer of defense is all shattered by the breath released by Lu Ze. The wind is surging and the earth is shaking.


    The small and weak beasts in danwu area, even those in Tongqiao area, which had just devoured the fragments of supernatural power, all seemed to face death, shivering and fleeing out of their lives.


    Lu Ze felt his strength at the moment and couldn''t help but sip his mouth.


    Continue.


    Power, six times.


    Boom!!


    The earth cracked and centered on the place where he stood. The spider web cracks radiated around him. The earth splashed and was swept away by the wind in the air.


    Lu Ze''s breath soared again.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s brow is slightly raised, his hands are slightly held, the air in his hands bursts, and makes a thunderous sound.


    Ok


    He felt a little, his body now, compared with the previous, bearing capacity is several times higher, six times the increase in strength, he can now fully withstand.


    The only thing that''s not so good is that it''s too expensive.


    In this state, he can maintain it for half an hour at most.


    His eyes flickered, he touched his chin, and he felt that he might be able to try seven or even eight times his strength.


    The only difficulty is that his current understanding of power is not enough, even his own power can not be controlled now, let alone seven or eight times.


    Next, the most important thing is to control your own strength, and then consider other things.


    At the same time, what did Lu Ze think of? The corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    This harvest is not only a magic glass ball, but also the rune magic, as well as the high-level red light and purple light at a glance.


    None of this has been digested yet!


    With his current physical strength, he felt that he should be able to withstand the surging power of the red light.


    At that time, your spiritual cultivation will also usher in a leap forward period, right?


    Lu Ze can''t wait to know how strong he will be then!


    ¡­¡­


    [something happened suddenly, so the update is late ~ mmm There''s something else to do tomorrow morning. It''s two o''clock today

 Chapter 221

    In the hunting space.


    Lu Ze has been in the hunting space for two days. After many battles and experiments, plus his understanding of power, he has managed to control the power completely in two days.


    There will never be a situation like when you clap your hands and the wind blows. It is no longer a walking nuclear bomb.


    At last, Lu Ze took control of the power of skyrocketing. He was slightly relieved.


    He raised his head and looked at a python in front of him, whose whole body was twined with thunder and lightning. His eyebrows were slightly raised.


    The body magic just got working, he put his feet on the ground.


    Boom!


    When the ground burst into a huge pit, Lu Ze''s body disappeared.


    Python was opening his mouth and growling at him. Before he knew what was going on, the ferocious head suddenly exploded. Then, the huge body fell to the ground heavily.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body emerged behind the python.


    Easy and easy!


    With the use of body magic, his strength is much stronger than that of the fierce beast that has just swallowed the pieces of magic.


    You can kill it as soon as you want!


    Sure enough, the magic glass ball left by the big guy is strong!


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have a good and domineering name for the body and spirit.


    He felt his chin with his right hand and his face sank.


    Such a strong body and mind, the thing named can''t be sloppy!


    Let me ponder!


    When using this magic, it will bloom with black luster with metallic luster, and it has a strong and unusual momentum, with the supremacy of heaven and earth.


    If that''s the case


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    It''s called the body magic


    Physical Shentong I


    Come on!


    Lu Ze nodded his head with satisfaction. The name of the magic is good.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know whether there is the same type of magic outside, but he may get more physical magic later, and then it will be the number one!


    Strong thief!


    There''s a sense of being a boss!


    After Shentong''s name was chosen, Lu Ze collected the glass ball, red light and purple light of the Lei system Shentong, and set foot on the road of hunting again.


    In these two days, because of their great strength, there are more fierce beasts to be hunted. There are only three beasts in the general territory, two in the thunder system and one in the wind system.


    Now, Lu Ze feels more and more powerful of the regenerative magic. Unfortunately, there are not many fierce beasts of this magic, and he has never met them.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has doubts about whether they will be reborn in some form in some place only after the death of the supernatural beast, and then leave pieces of supernatural power in the reborn place.


    Only in this way can we explain why there are so many fierce animals gathering after the birth of the big man.


    It''s the most difficult thing to die for the giant lizard with the regeneration supernatural power. Only in this way can we explain why there are so few beasts that devour the fragments of the regeneration supernatural power.


    If so


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled, suddenly thinking of a problem.


    The bluebird is super weak, isn''t it?


    Every time he saw that he was born, it seemed that there were more green birds born again?


    Is that too weak?


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, there was a strong wind in the sky. Lu Ze instinctively leaned over the grass and tried his best to use the technique of breath collection. His movements were smooth and natural.


    It''s not the first time that he has used it like this. It''s very skillful. He can avoid the big guy passing by every time.


    Of course, if it''s like the last big sun guy, he can die peacefully.


    But this time, Lu Ze found his body flying.


    It''s not being caught, it''s being swept up in the sky by a whirlwind.


    He raised his head in a dazed way, and then saw the big blue bird that he had just said was weak, and it was still three together.


    Three big bluebirds fly in a triangular formation in the air. In the middle of them, a huge whirlwind appears. Wherever they pass, no matter the grass, the soil or even the fierce animals, they are all swept into the air.


    Then it was cut to pieces by the sharp blade.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The blade of wind cuts through Lu Ze''s body, making deep bloodstains.


    In his view, the body was already very strong, and in such a whirlwind, it was as fragile as a piece of paper.


    He''s not all right.


    Is this revenge?!


    Must be?!


    Mingming just said in his heart that the big green bird is weak, but suddenly it''s like this??Before he could finish his thought, he fell into darkness.


    When he came back to his senses again, he opened his eyes and saw the familiar dormitory scene again.


    He lay silent on the bed, feeling the sharp pain that his body was scratched by countless wind blades, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Take care of the thief!


    He just said a little in his heart, and it was cool.


    But what are the three bluebirds?


    Lu Ze expressed great curiosity.


    Now, although his progress has been extremely terrifying, compared with the real supernatural and fierce beast big man like the bluebird big man, the gap is like a vast difference.


    After all, his powers are still obtained from the big black tiger. The big green bird is at the same level as the big black tiger.


    Although I think the bluebird may be weak, he can''t get up with it.


    Lu Ze smacked his lips and didn''t think about it any more.


    Anyway, he has a long time. One day, he will be rubbed on the ground by the big blue bird.


    Think of here, Lu Ze has power again, he brush of sit up, cross knee sit well, close eyes.


    Practice!


    Lu Ze looked at the brilliant red light in his mind space, and at the rotating black crystal rune, his eyes twinkled.


    Next, which one should he use?


    Slightly pondered, Lu Ze chose the black crystal rune.


    This is magic!


    Think about it!


    If the cultivation is successful, it will undoubtedly improve the combat power of Lu Ze immensely!


    Because it is the first time to use this kind of rune, Lu Ze is very careful to touch the black crystal Rune with his mental force.


    As soon as he touched the black crystal Rune with his mental power, the whole Rune turned into black streamer and disappeared in his mind space.


    Later, Lu Ze''s spirit was in a trance, and countless wonderful mysteries appeared in his mind.


    These mysteries are all about the skills of using the body Shentong No. 1. Each change, combined with the perception, has finally turned into four simple runes.


    Just for a moment, Lu Ze thought his brain was going to explode.


    Mingming is just a simple four strokes of runes, but the information contained in them is extremely huge. Lu Ze bite his teeth and bear the pain of brain swelling. He quickly uses a purple light cluster.


    Purple energy in the brain flow, the original pain of the brain slowly become clear up.


    Subsequently, the perception of each physical Shentong I was analyzed one by one and kept being mastered.


    Gradually, Lu Ze''s mastery of the physical shentong-1 is getting deeper and deeper.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of a female drunkard.


    On her private spaceship, he had a virtual reality fight with the drunkard.


    At that time, he felt that the guy''s mastery of power was terrible to the extreme. Every attack was very solid and rarely caused waste.


    Now think about it. Is it because that guy practiced divinity??


    How many ways to master the power of the supernatural power are not clear to Lu Ze himself, just a guess.


    He is completely relying on his continuous fighting step by step in accordance with their own experience to master the supernatural power.


    , so he was also make complaints about Nangong''s static Tucao''s own strength.


    Now, Lu Ze finally understood the meaning of Nangong Jing''s words.


    Even if the divinity of this Rune has not been completed, it is just some insights in it. For Lu Ze, it is a huge harvest.


    His consumption will be reduced a lot!


    Moreover, power will become more concentrated!


    I didn''t expect that there was such an effect in Shenshu, and there was a way to use Shentong!


    Lu Ze felt that he would be invincible again.


    It''s not so good. It''s going to expand again.


    Soon, Lu Ze was immersed in the mystery of body and mind one, forgetting time and everything.


    Every time the energy consumption of the purple light group is clean, Lu Ze will make up another one. Finally, Lu Ze is not satisfied, and even directly uses the purple light group dropped by a black tiger.


    As a result, what makes Lu Ze cool is that the energy contained in this light cluster is so powerful that it almost directly supports his brain to explode.


    Fortunately, his divinity of Rune has entered the door a little at the moment. He is running the body magic one, and a crystal film like black crystal appears on the surface of his body, which can stabilize his body.


    Otherwise, now he is a headless knight.


    However, although there are some dangers, the gains are also enormous.


    The promotion of thinking activity brought by this special purple light group is far from that of the original low-level purple light group.At first, there were some obscure places that were hard to understand, and they were soon understood. Then, with the momentum breaking, Lu Ze''s understanding of the use of his body shentong-1 was getting deeper and deeper, and he gradually had a clear and clear understanding of the black crystal defense crystal membrane divinity.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, he breathed slowly, and there was still a purple light on the bottom of his eyes.


    Brain is like chewing xuanmai, can''t stop!


    Even the understanding of divinity has been completed, and the purple light of the black tiger is still playing a role.


    This is not the same grade as the original small purple light group!


    Lu Ze feels that his brain is very active now and doesn''t need to rest at all.


    So he closed his eyes again and began to understand the power.


    Now his body should be able to withstand seven times the power increase, or even sprint eight times the power increase, but he can only achieve six times the power increase at the moment.


    Now has such opportunity, certainly cannot waste this precious condition!


    Time didn''t know how long later, Lu Ze''s active brain turned off the accelerator and returned to normal.


    Later, Lu Ze felt dizzy, as if he had been hollowed out.


    Over use of the brain.


    Without saying a word, he fell back on the bed.


    Mom yeah! I feel like I''ve used up all my brain thinking in my whole life.


    You''re not going to be bald, are you?


    In his confusion, Lu Ze came up with this horrible idea.


    As soon as the idea came out, Lu Ze fell into a state of horror, but as soon as the state of horror appeared, the whole person lost consciousness.


    I really can''t. sleep first.


    I''ll think about it tomorrow.

 Chapter 222

    "Azer? Are you there? You haven''t been out for seven days, are you ok? "


    In a daze, Lu Ze heard a soft knock on the door. Meanwhile, Ian''s weak voice came into his ear.


    Then he heard the voices of others.


    "Haha ~ I know why the guy aze is so hard to cultivate."


    "Why?"


    "I was thinking, is aze afraid to be overtaken by Lin Ling, and then be beaten by Lin Ling? That''s why I''m so desperate to practice now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It makes sense! "


    "Agree!"


    "I think Azer has been working hard."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It seems that it''s time for the leaf curtain to enjoy the spiral.


    Is he afraid to be beaten by Lin Ling?


    You''re kidding!


    He''s a thief now!


    Inflated to even own surname what all almost forgot!


    He slowly opened his eyes and slightly rubbed his forehead, probably because after a sleep, the heavy fatigue of the brain had almost disappeared.


    On the contrary, it is probably because of the use of the purple light that the black giant tiger dropped. His brain is very clear and in a better state than ever before.


    It seems that my understanding has become stronger again


    Lu Ze has some happiness in his heart. He is really a genius!


    At this time, a slight knock sounded again, and Ian''s worried voice came: "aze? In or out? "


    Lu Ze said, "yes, wait a minute, I''ll be right out."


    He breathed slowly. It seemed that new progress would be verified at night.


    In this way, he stood up from the bed, stretched himself, and his whole body crackled, his bones relaxed, and his whole body relaxed.


    Then he went to the door and opened it gently.


    Ian was standing by the door. He saw Lu Ze open the door. It didn''t seem that he had anything to do, so he was relieved.


    In the hall, Cyril, Yemu, xuanyuqi, Yuantian Qianhua and Jessica are all sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming out, they also smiled.


    Xuanyuqi said lightly, "you haven''t been out for seven days. We thought something happened to you."


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    Seven days?


    Did he remember the last time Ian knocked on his door in the evening it was four days?


    Did it take another three days?


    Gee, time flies.


    It''s still a low cultivation. If it''s a higher cultivation, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years for my eyes to open and close?


    He thought about the mess, and smiled back: "nothing, just suddenly have some feelings, so practice for a long time."


    "What the hell, are you feeling again?!"


    Ye Mu looks at Lu Ze with a face that you are afraid is not teasing me. "Ah Ze, don''t tell me that you have made progress again..."


    Lu Ze smell speech, smiled: "a little bit."


    Seeing ye Mu''s face unable to accept the fact, Lu Ze thought that as a good man, it would be better not to attack him at this time.


    Xuanyuqi on one side said quietly, "aze has more contribution value than us. Is there any surprise for him to make progress?"


    Although there was some silence in her mind, she had expected such things for a long time.


    Leaf curtain one face tangles: "the truth is this truth, but, in the heart cannot accept."


    I finally got a new promotion. I thought the distance from Luze was a little shorter. Unexpectedly, this guy has made progress again.


    It makes people feel liver pain.


    Even other people feel some liver pain. They always feel that they are not practicing martial arts.


    At this time, Lu Ze took out a lot of delicious food, and the attractive fragrance filled the room, making Ye mu, who was suffering from liver pain, and other people''s faces confused.


    And Lu Ze has already started to eat.


    It''s delicious!


    Sure enough, Alice''s food is the best.


    He has been busy with cultivation these days. He didn''t eat anything, which made him sick to death.


    Seeing the face of the crowd, Lu Ze said with a smile, "what time is it now? Have you eaten yet? Would you like some? It''s delicious. "


    Everyone: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and ye Mu took the lead in picking up chopsticks


    When they were eating, Lu Ze thought of something. He sent a piece of meat to his mouth and asked, "by the way, how is the war on planet 25?"


    These days, he was busy with cultivation. Besides the delicious food, he didn''t even know about the battlefield.


    Xuanyuqi graciously swallowed the food in her mouth and said lightly: "now the war situation is stable, another Lingjin mine has not been found, and it is almost finished mining, which is a big harvest. However, the mining and transportation of Lingjin mine are relatively difficult. At the beginning, sister Magritte was able to bring out the Lingjin with her own magic power, and the sharp edge devil is behind It''s not so easy for the clan to have a strong one with exploration type magic power. "She paused and continued, "by the way, there are four days left before the entrance test is over. At that time, there will be a new childe and a talent from the talent camp to replace Nangong''s teacher and senior sister. We will go back to school at that time."


    "Is the entrance test over?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, this just discovers, the time has nearly a month.


    To be honest, they belong to a few special freshmen. They spend only ten days on the battlefield, and all the time after that is in the base.


    There''s no way. Who knows that there will be gold mines on their planet.


    Moreover, Lu Ze himself is on the white-edged assassination list.


    He can be sure that as long as he appears on the battlefield at this time, it won''t be long before a powerful blade demon will come to kill him.


    Look at the rewards on the demon hunting list. The rewards on the white blade assassination list will not be bad. Now I don''t know how many blade demons are staring at his head.


    With his current strength, to appear on the battlefield is to die.


    Does he look like one of those people who kills?


    Obviously not!


    So Lu Ze stayed in the base.


    Now that the entrance test is almost over, he can also go back to the federal interior, especially within the scope of the Federal University. He can wave at will.


    It''s nice to think about it a little bit.


    One of the leaf curtains also said, "by the way, Azer, you''re on fire again."


    "Fire again?"


    Lu Ze found that he had been closed for seven days, just like someone in the village who had just connected to the Internet, and he didn''t know what the news was.


    Ian on one side heard the words and nodded excitedly: "yes, the federal Daily has reported you again. It''s about you becoming the youngest lieutenant colonel in the history of the Federation. You''ve become famous in the first World War."


    Yuantian Qianhua looks at Lu Ze, who is a little confused, with a smile: "now you have realized the dream of the wolf, ye mu?"


    Lu Ze''s face is a little strange: "the dream of leaf curtain?"


    "He is handsome, powerful and valued by the federal government. Now he is still a lieutenant colonel. Although his character seems to be unreliable, he is the dream lover of many beautiful girls."


    Xuanyuqi, on one side, said quietly.


    Lu Ze hears the words. That''s the response. It''s this.


    Some melancholy, he stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth and chewed it happily while looking up at the ceiling at 45 degrees, with a kind of bleak temperament.


    Do you think you are handsome enough?


    It''s like a firefly in the night, blooming in the light all the time.


    Blame him for being so handsome.


    One side of Ye Mu''s face is loveless. Lu Ze is now his ultimate dream.


    He''s a little worried now. Isn''t the title of Lu Ze''s childe a romantic childe?


    If so, what will be his title then?


    "By the way, there was a call from your fans for you to be a childe, and then the Federation didn''t respond. It seems that this time you can''t be a childe."


    A thousand flowers in the Garden opened up.


    Lu Ze hears speech, nodded: "my strength is too weak, cannot seal is normal operation."


    He knew that for a long time.


    Young master at least needs to have the combat power to shed the world. No matter how much Lu Ze expands, he will not think that he has the combat power to shed the world.


    If he had this kind of fighting power, he would not have been chased away by the big gatherers in the hunting space.


    Later, while eating, Lu Ze got to know what happened these days and talked about the achievements of the people recently.


    After the meal, they went back to their rooms.


    There are still four days to go back, and Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing, as well as the students in the elite class of Federal University, will return to the base in three days. There are still a few days to go, so we naturally need to take the time to practice.


    Back in the room, Lu Ze suddenly remembered that he had been addicted to cultivation these days. He didn''t send a message to Lu Li and Alice at home for several days.


    So he took out his cell phone and opened the optical message.


    A sound of news rang out, and Lu Ze looked at a series of private messages from Lu Li and Alice.


    Lu Li: is brother there?


    Lu Li: brother, last time the battlefield was so fierce, did your doll break?


    Lu Li: if the doll breaks, there''s another one here. If you want, it''s OK to exchange it with you.


    Lu Li: brother, don''t you see?


    Lu Li: Lu Ze?


    Lu Li: you are finished. (smile. JPG)


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at the three big words of "you''re finished" and the lifeless smile from Lu Li, he immediately came out with cold sweat.


    Oh, no, it''s over.This black hearted devil seems to be furious. What is this guy not going to do?


    The last piece of news was half an hour ago. Lu Ze thought he might be able to save it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze burst out his shadow with both hands and input the message as fast as possible.


    At this moment, Lu Ze finally understood what time is life.


    Lu Ze: my loveliest sister, I''ve learned a lot these days. Just after the closure, I replied to the message of my loveliest sister as soon as I went online. I promise that I didn''t intentionally refuse to return. There are also dolls I protected. They''re not broken. Don''t worry! No need to change!


    Press the send button, Lu Ze seems to grasp the tail of fate, and the whole person is relieved.


    Good! Reply in a second! I successfully borrowed a few seconds from heaven!


    Next, I''ll wait for the news.


    I hope that guy won''t do anything strange. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not going to cool down?


    In this way, Lu Ze suddenly felt a little cold, and silently pulled the quilt over and wrapped himself up, which made him feel a little warm.


    ¡­¡­


    [one later ~]

 Chapter 223

    One minute after the message was sent, Lu Li has not replied to the message.


    Lu Ze thought about it. Anyway, he has already sent a message. I''m afraid that I don''t have the weather spirit of a passer-by here.


    Besides, he is an excellent young man in the new era. At this time, he should let that guy sit up and move himself with a cold face!


    At this thought, Lu Ze suddenly felt that he was not flustered.


    Then he opened Alice''s private chat.


    Alice: do you have enough food? Need to add?


    Alice: I''ve learned a lot of new Lingshi dishes recently? Most of them are the meat that students like to eat. But I still think that the students should eat more vegetables and so on, so the nutrition is more balanced. Don''t worry, I will definitely make the taste that the seniors like to eat!


    Alice: senior and senior, I think my divine power is awakened smoothly. Soon, my mother won''t need to suppress it in my body. When I recycle the kindling, my mother will wake up. It''s all the credit of the senior. How can I thank my seniors?


    Alice: Senior? No?


    Alice: is the senior busy?


    Seeing the news of Alice, Lu Ze''s eyes are going to be wet.


    As expected, Alice is a little angel.


    He was moved by the effort to prepare delicious food for him.


    It''s much better than the glass that has been completely black in the heart.


    What''s more, is the awakening of this guy''s source fire going well?


    This guy''s mother has been sleeping for a long time. If she can wake up, she will be very happy, right?


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze recalled the cry of Alice when she was on the grassland that day.


    He couldn''t help his eyes softened, his mouth slightly raised, he smiled and typed in the message.


    Lu Ze: it''s great for my aunt to wake up. Congratulations, Alice. Besides, the food is not enough. Please ask my sister for help!! Finally, as long as it''s the delicious food made by Xuemei, whether it''s meat or vegetables, it''s delicious. I have no problem.


    After sending the news, Lu Ze waited for a moment and found that Alice had not replied.


    He thought about it, probably because they are practicing now.


    After all, uncle Merlin is their master now. It will be very strict to teach.


    Lu Ze no longer waits for a reply.


    Because it is still daytime, he has no way to enter the hunting space, so he sits on the bed with his knees crossed, closes his eyes, and begins to practice again.


    This time, he used the red light that the big black tiger dropped.


    The mental power sweeps slightly, the red light group disappears in the mind space, and the surging power flows into Lu Ze''s body.


    Click, click, click


    There was a sharp bone vibration, and blood slowly seeped out of Lu Ze''s body surface.


    His brow was tight and wrinkled, his face pale, his lips slightly pressed, his body trembled slightly.


    The energy contained in the red light is even stronger than he thought. Even though his body is already strong at this moment, the turbulent energy in the red light still makes him suffer a lot of injuries.


    While using the regeneration spirit to restore the body, he began to absorb energy while using the skill.


    Fortunately, he used the magic glass ball at the beginning, otherwise, he would definitely die.


    It''s not in the hunting space. It''s really cool.


    No, it''s not cool. My body has been fried into dregs. It''s cool.


    Fortunately, I''m smart.


    Lu Ze praised his wit.


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to strengthen the body first and then absorb the light of unknown level.


    It''s much harder to die like this.


    However, the benefits are obvious: the energy in the red light cluster is too pure and surging, which is much more powerful than those small red light clusters.


    He can clearly feel that his spiritual cultivation is going up like crazy, and his body, which is already powerful in his eyes, is also becoming stronger under the energy of red light.


    The seventh floor of Xuanwu.


    The eighth floor of Xuanwu.


    The ninth floor of Xuanwu.


    ¡­¡­ Second floor of danwu!


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, there was a red light on the bottom of his eyes.


    He breathed slowly, and felt his surging power flowing in every corner of the body. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    In terms of the total amount of his spiritual power, the cultivation of spiritual power should have the second level of danwu realm!


    So strong!


    This red light is too strong, isn''t it?!


    And just into the level of red light is not a level of things!


    Just one, let his spiritual cultivation soar to the second level of danwu, even close to the third level of danwu!Lu Ze''s eyes are full of excitement, and there are four red light groups. As long as he uses them, his spiritual cultivation will not be so backward!


    At that time, his strength will increase a lot!


    Lu Ze stood up and looked at the clotted scab on the surface of his body, with some palpitations in his eyes.


    If we chose the wrong step at that time, it would be totally two concepts.


    The black giant tiger is too strong. According to the energy of the red light group, its strength is at least four or five hundred orifices, or even higher.


    Otherwise, a red light group, how can not let Lu Ze improve so much.


    He shook his head, no longer thinking about it, went to the bathroom for a bath, cleaned the blood scabs on the surface of his body, and then went back to the room to take out Alice''s delicious food again.


    While eating, Lu Ze thought of the message sent to Lu Li and Alice in the morning, and took out his cell phone again.


    Open the light letter, Didi ~


    sure enough, there is news again.


    Lu Ze quickly opens Lu Li''s private chat.


    Lu Li: it turned out to be closed In this case, the elder brother is stronger, right? Congratulations to brother.


    Lu Li: didn''t the doll break?


    Lu Li: but let''s change it.


    Lu Ze read the final news, it was an hour ago.


    Lu Li didn''t mention whether he did anything strange, which also relieved Lu Ze.


    If she did, she should be right.


    Later, Lu Ze had some doubts.


    Isn''t the doll good? Why do you want to change it?


    Lu Ze: of course, I''m stronger now! Besides, the doll is not broken. Why do you want to change it?


    As soon as Lu Ze sends out the message, Lu Li returns in seconds. It seems that she is very empty now.


    Lu Li: ha ha, reply me in an hour. Don''t tell me you are closed again!


    Lu Ze: you guessed it. It''s really closed.


    Lu Li:


    Lu Ze looks at a series of ellipsis of Lu Li. He doesn''t know how to reply.


    Did he say anything wrong?


    At this moment, in the room of lanjiangxing and Luli, Luli is wrapping the whole person in the quilt, leaving his head and two hands outside.


    At the moment, looking at the news of Lu Ze on the screen of her mobile phone, she couldn''t help smacking her lips.


    Tut, stupid Lu Ze


    Even stronger!


    She has tried her best, but she still hasn''t caught up with him.


    Her eyes twinkled, and it seemed that she needed to speed up her understanding.


    Then, with her long fingers, she typed in the information.


    Lu Li: if you don''t change it, you can. I think I have a lot to say to my father.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the news of Lu Li and his mouth twitched.


    This guy knows to use dad as a shield, but he just can''t refuse.


    Tut, do you really think he''s a bully?


    Don''t let him be cruel.


    At that time, he doesn''t care about anything. He rubs this guy on the ground.


    Lu Ze, thinking like this, typed in the message.


    Lu Ze: where did you say, Li? Since you said change, of course, I agreed with both hands. I''ll change when I come back.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s message. His mouth is slightly raised. He inputs it again.


    Lu Li: hum, you know what you are. I''m going to practice.


    After sending the message, she put away her mobile phone, and then wrapped her head in the quilt. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Brother carries panda dolls for a semester


    Hee hee ~


    at this moment, Lu Ze looks at the news of Lu Li. He is a bit confused. Unexpectedly, this guy is so diligent?


    However, diligence is a good thing, and Lu Ze will not disturb her naturally.


    Then he asked for Alice''s message.


    Alice: how long did it take for the dean to reply? I thought something was wrong with you?


    Alice: isn''t there enough food? It doesn''t matter, sir. I''m trying to do more these days. I''ll send you a few days later. There are many new dishes. I''m sure you''ll like them ~


    Alice: and thank you, sir. If it wasn''t for the elder, my mother and I would be gone now But now it''s all over. I''ll try my best! I will help the seniors in the future!


    Alice: so, what do the seniors want in return?


    Lu Ze read the news at the same time as Lu Li. It was also an hour ago. It seems that they had similar rest time.


    Later, he was speechless again. Obviously, there were groups. These two guys even wanted to have a private chat. He replied one by one very tired.


    However, when he saw that Alice said he would send him new dishes, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and he was very touched.Alice is a little angel indeed!


    I even asked him what he wanted in return


    In fact, he didn''t want anything special. He just wanted to help the poor girl crying on his shoulder in the cool wind, on the grassland, under the starry sky. That''s all.


    Lu Ze: I''m sorry. I''m closed these days. I''ve been practicing just now. Alice, I''ll tell you that I''m a thief! Progress again!


    Alice: hee hee ~ congratulations to the chief. The youngest lieutenant colonel in the history of the Federation. The chief is so good!


    Lu zemei looks at Alice''s praise, smiles and continues to input.


    Lu Ze: if Alice''s powers are fully awakened, that''s really powerful. Of course, I don''t think I''m worse than Alice.


    Lanjiang star, in Alice''s room, Alice looks at Lu Ze''s news and is slightly stunned. A touch of touching blush appears on her pretty face.


    Then, with a long smile, she typed in the message.


    Alice: Mm-hmm. the students will follow the elders. They need to cheer up! By the way, senior, after I finished my spiritual food, did I send it to Federal University?


    Lu Ze: Well, I have four days to go back to school. I can send it directly to school then.


    Alice: Yes, I''ve received it. The commander of the school will like it!


    Lu Ze: Well, I''m looking forward to it when Alice says that.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s head is full of what Alice says is delicious. Just think about it and drool. What''s delicious?


    I really want to know.


    Later, after another chat, Alice said she was going to practice, so they ended the conversation.

 Chapter 224

    Put the mobile phone away, and Lu Ze sat with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and entered the hunting space again.


    After the cultivation of Lingli has been promoted to the second level of danwujing, Lu Ze''s strength has become stronger.


    In addition, Lu Ze felt that he was invincible now after he practiced the magic of the four runes!


    He appeared in a meadow covered with huge grass that was more than three meters high.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he instinctively used the breath gathering technique to astringe his breath. Then he carefully used his mental power to sweep around. After finding that there was no powerful big man, he was slightly relieved.


    After confirming the safety of the environment, Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled, intending to try the effect of the divinity just comprehended.


    As soon as he fixed his eyes, a black light with metallic luster appeared all over his body. Then a rune flickered in his eyes, and the black light condensed, forming a thin translucent black crystal film on the body surface.


    Lu Ze stretched out his hand and looked at the black crystal film. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    This style of crystal film, he has seen.


    Isn''t this the defensive crystal film used by the big black tiger that day?


    It turns out that the big black tiger can be magical?


    Lu Ze thought about it, and he was a little thankful.


    Fortunately, the black giant tiger was very weak at that time. Otherwise, he could only stare at Gan with this defense magic.


    He reached out and shook his fist. His fingers were interwoven. The black crystal film fused. The fingers were separated. The black crystal film also separated. It was just like the intelligent armor.


    Lu Ze touched his chin, intending to try to see how the defense of his crystal film was.


    His eyes were blue, his right hand was up, and a bright blue wind blade gathered on Lu Ze''s right hand, sending out a sharp breath.


    His left hand is horizontal, and his right wind blade cuts through a blue streamer in the air, cutting heavily on the black crystal film of his left hand.


    Clang!!


    A sound like a golden collision sounded. The green blade collided with the black crystal film. The blade flickered slightly, and finally broke. It turned into a strong wind and swept around, tearing up the grass for several kilometers, and the earth also appeared a tiny crack.


    Lu Ze looked at the unchanging crystal film and his eyes lit up slightly.


    Wonderful!


    Now with the improvement of physical strength, spiritual cultivation and spiritual strength, even if you only use the wind system, your combat power will not be less than seven orifices.


    In other words, can you easily defend the strength below the seven orifices with your own magic?


    Later, Lu Ze continued to try, including the fusion of fenghuoshentong, the thunder system Shentong, the body shentong-1 and the power Shentong, constantly bombarding his black defense crystal film.


    It was not until the use of the power magic of five times increase, the fusion of wind and fire magic, and the thunder magic, that the crystal film was completely broken and his left hand was injured.


    Lu Ze watched the broken fragments of the crystal film slowly turn into light and disappear in the air. The runes in his eyes flickered and his left hand was once again covered with black crystal film.


    is as like as two peas, but it seems that it has never been broken.


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Unexpectedly, this defense magic is so strong!


    Divinity is only related to the matching divinity and the use of human physical strength, mental power and spiritual cultivation.


    In other words, Lu Ze''s power magic, wind magic, fire magic and thunder magic will not bring any increase effect to the crystal film.


    Even so, this crystal film still blocked his own close to the full blow!


    This kind of promotion is too powerful!


    Moreover, as long as there is strength, once the defense crystal film is broken, it can gather again in the first time!


    With your current strength, if you only use this magic, you can probably persist for several hours, but you can''t only use this magic in battle.


    Even so, it''s a very powerful defense!


    Lu Ze slowly disperses the crystal film and uses the regeneration magic to recover his injured left hand.


    He''s got a name for this powerful magic.


    It''s called


    Shield one!


    At this time, the Shenshu corresponding to the body Shentong I is also the type of defense. Naturally, it is the most appropriate to call it shield 1.


    Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    After that, with No. 1 shield, it''s acceptable for him to wave a little bit, isn''t it?


    Although, he is not that kind of wave person.


    Later, Lu Ze breathed and began to try new harvest again.


    Seven times power!


    In the use of the purple light group that the brain is extremely active state, Lu Ze is finally in the power of the supernatural power and understanding.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ze has not been able to understand the power of eight times.


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips, and his body was shining with black light. Then the fire was surging, the breeze was twining, the thunder was twinkling, and there was the brilliance of glaze.Then


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a flash of light, seven times the power of magic!


    Boom!!


    The thunder sounded, the earth trembled and sank, and the spider like cracks appeared on the ground more than a kilometer around, which was under the control of Lu Ze and slightly leaked out.


    Lu Ze''s face was calm, and he carefully sensed his present state.


    The powerful force constantly emerged from Lu Ze''s body, and even began to tear up his body. Fortunately, his body is tough enough at the moment. Although it hurts, it is not hurt.


    So he stood in place for a few breaths, until the body began to slightly adapt to the seven fold increase in strength, and then slowly raised his right foot, and suddenly stamped on the ground.


    Boom!!


    A nearly ten kilometer deep pit appeared on the ground, splashed with soil. Then it was crushed into debris in the air by Lu Ze''s uncontrollable force, and disappeared in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze breathed a little. The breath turned into a strong wind and swept across the front.


    He slowly gathered his powers, and the terrible pressure of his whole body disappeared.


    Then, Lu Ze''s mouth, wiping off the sweat on his forehead, gasped violently.


    Thief tired!


    This kind of full-scale outbreak, he will become a salted fish after holding on for three minutes at most.


    This is the reason why Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation has improved. Maybe he can''t hold on for three minutes.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is a bit lost. I didn''t expect that he would not last so long. It''s still too weak.


    This is not good. We must practice hard!


    After recovering a little, Lu Ze looked down at the huge pit stamped out by his own foot, and his eyes twinkled.


    Although the time is short, but strong is really strong.


    Lu Ze even doubted that he had just been able to break out with all his strength.


    I''m a thief!


    Fortunately, I am a mature hunter who is bold, careful and ruthless!


    If I didn''t take the opportunity to kill the big black tiger, how could I have improved so much?!


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    His current combat power, even in the senior middle school elder sister is not too bad, right?


    At least, it should not be much worse than GUI Yuping.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze suddenly wanted to set a small goal for himself.


    First of all, before the end of the freshman year, let''s raise our combat power to the level of moufan!


    After setting this small goal, Lu Ze is more motivated.


    With a little bit of ground on his right foot, he disappeared and left the area he had made a mess of.


    The weak and fierce animals in this area were scared by Lu Ze''s momentum just now, and they had run away for a long time. Lu Ze had just explored a little, and there was no big man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In Lu Ze''s dormitory, the star shining through the window onto Lu Ze''s face, making his brow slightly wrinkled, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    The red light in his eyes flickered and disappeared.


    In three days, he used the red light regiment left by the four black giant tigers, and his spiritual cultivation was promoted to the level of the seventh level of danwu realm, and the pure physical combat power was also close to the level of the sixth level of Tongqiao realm.


    Although there is no way to compare the spiritual cultivation with the physical strength of the flesh, compared with Ye Mu and others, Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation has left them a lot.


    Even if they use their contribution value to purchase treasures for promotion in this period of time, the promotion degree is certainly not as great as that of Lu Zelai.


    During these three days, Lu Ze also harvested a lot in the hunting space.


    It includes three wind magic glass balls, three thunder magic glass balls, and even a regenerated magic glass ball, as well as a body magic one glass ball.


    It''s obvious that the lizard giant with regenerative magic and the black tiger giant with strong physical defense are the most difficult to die. It''s lucky to have their magic glass ball.


    After his strength has become stronger, in addition to the real supernatural fierce beast, he still can''t fight. In the face of other supernatural evil beasts that devour the fragments of supernatural power, he solved it with one punch.


    In three days, he didn''t even encounter the beast that can make him get the second punch.


    It is because of their own combat power that they can get so many magic glass balls in just three days.


    These magic glass balls are now in Lu Ze''s mind space.


    Because it takes a long time to absorb the red light, Lu Ze has spent all these three days absorbing the red light. He plans to use these magic glass balls later.


    Lu Ze feels the strength of his steady improvement, smiles with satisfaction, stands up from the bed and stretches.


    Then he looked out of the window.


    From time to time, there are spaceships flying over the huge base, including transport spaceships and combat spaceships. Looking at the huge spaceships flying in the distance at the moment, Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled.The entrance test is coming to an end. Today, all the students are going back to the base. The genius of the talent camp will take over the students of Federal University and continue to fight. Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing will also be replaced.


    Tomorrow, they will leave the shire system in a spaceship and go to the dawn galaxy, which is called the college galaxy.


    All the famous schools in the Federation are concentrated in the dawn system.


    There are the best teachers in the whole Federation and the future pillars of the whole Federation.


    Federal University and DIDU college are the two strongest schools in the whole dawn system.

 Chapter 225

    From the beginning of the morning, there are elite class students back to the dormitory.


    After all, the battlefield situation of each planet is different, and the return time is also different. Especially for planet 25, Nangong Jing and others are very troublesome to withdraw, so they need to consider all aspects of the battlefield.


    By the time they came back, it was late.


    Just retired from the battlefield, all the students are exhausted physically and mentally. After all, they are not safe in the battlefield and need to be vigilant at all times.


    Especially for the freshmen, although they will carry out tasks together with the veterans when they first go to the battlefield and accumulate battlefield experience under the guidance of the veterans, they will not adapt to the first time they go to the battlefield.


    This is because they are talented and strong enough, and the overall strength level of the planets arranged by the military department is not high. Otherwise, the casualty rate of new students will be very high.


    Even so, in the battlefield has been tense spirit, after returning to the base, once completely relaxed will feel physical and mental fatigue.


    All the students returned to their dormitories before they could communicate with each other.


    Even the seniors and sisters who came back from the 25th planet plunged into their own beds. The battlefield they were in was too fierce. The heavy pressure made people gasp for breath. After coming back, they naturally took a rest for one night.


    Only Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing need to report the situation first, and then they can rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze sat cross legged on the bed and opened his closed eyes.


    One day yesterday, he absorbed all the magic glass balls.


    So far, all the gains in this period have been digested.


    Now, it''s not even clear to him what level Lu Ze''s combat power has reached.


    But according to his conjecture, in the state of full strength, his combat power will not be less than 100.


    He got out of bed, stretched out and looked out of the window.


    One day yesterday, the students came back again and again.


    While Lu Ze and others did not go out, all of them were practicing in the room, so Lu Ze was not clear about the entrance test of other students.


    However, they should be doing well themselves, right?


    Besides the military merit awards, they also have the entrance examination awards. That''s also a big deal for them.


    Maybe you can change your skills with the reward of entrance test?


    Although think about it and know that the possibility is very low, but people always have a dream, otherwise what''s the difference with salted fish?


    Lu Ze thinks about it, and he looks forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing and washing, Lu Ze and others are sitting in the hall chatting after breakfast.


    It''s about to leave. Everyone wants to relax a little.


    Even if Lu Ze is in such pain every day, it''s still necessary to slow down a little bit. In case that he wakes up to some strange hobbies, it''s not good. For example, if he doesn''t feel pain every day, he''s not happy.


    Just as they were chatting, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Everyone, pack up and get together in ten minutes!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze and others all instinctively stood up and went into their rooms to clean up.


    I''m kidding. It''s the voice of a drunk woman. If it''s more than ten minutes, who knows if she''ll be beaten?


    Quickly put the luggage into the space ring, Lu Ze and others went out of the door and came to the yard.


    In addition to Lu Ze and others, other dormitory students also came to the yard.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over the crowd. Many students were tired, some even with injuries, but those who lacked arms and legs did not. Even if they did, they should have been cured.


    After seeing Lu Ze come out, the students who were talking in a low voice calmed down. Everyone could not help looking at him strangely.


    Even in other planetary battlefields, they still know about the events on planet 25. Of course, they also know how shocking the young man with black hair has done.


    The 18-year-old colonel is still a freshman.


    This makes all the old students in an extremely complex mood, and the elder and elder sisters who were originally instructed by Lu Ze at the time of military exercises are also unbelievable at the moment.


    Although we know that Lu Ze''s strength is very strong, but to this extent, they really didn''t think about it.


    As for the freshmen, they are even more confused. They always think that this guy is making up lessons secretly?


    Otherwise, why do they miss so much??


    Lu Ze''s head was scratched by people''s embarrassment. As expected, he was too handsome.


    However, if it''s a beautiful woman looking at it, why do even men look at him? He doesn''t have any special hobbies.


    At the moment, Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing are wearing military uniforms, standing at the end of the yard, looking at the people gathered in the yard.Seeing that all the students have arrived, Nangong Jing slowly said: "the one month entrance test has officially ended up so far. Now we''re going to the air station, and then we''re going to take a spaceship out of the battle field of the shire system, to Federal University. "


    When the freshmen heard the words, they all relaxed and smiled.


    The entrance test of the elite class is so bad that they let the freshmen go to the battlefield directly. Now it''s over. They can go to the dream Federal University!


    While the old students silently looked at the new students with smiles on their faces. There was a strange flash in their eyes, but they didn''t say much.


    After Nangong Jing finished, he took them out of the yard, got on the floating car, and flew to the air station.


    As for Luo Bingqing, he just stood on one side from the beginning to the end, with a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    After all, that''s what his character is. He doesn''t like to talk much.


    Generally, on such occasions, he just needs to stand on the side and be in charge of the handsome.


    Didn''t you see the girls look at him pink?


    It''s not just talk about the number one man the Federation wants to marry.


    That''s why when Lu Ze first saw Ye mu, he had to act according to Luo Bingqing''s design.


    Although this guy seems to have given up treatment recently.


    When they arrived at the airport, Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing took them to a large transport ship with a total length of more than 500 meters and a blue-green color.


    Nangong Jing said, "this is our school''s transport ship. Let''s get on board."


    Said, then took everybody to board the airship.


    Lu Ze''s eyes lingered on the surface of the spacecraft for a moment. I don''t know why. He always felt that the pattern on the surface was familiar?


    Later, he shifted his eyes slightly and stopped thinking.


    It''s a disease. It needs treatment.


    The space inside the spaceship is very large, which is divided into several floors, including dormitory area, public rest area, canteen, training room, etc.


    After getting on the spaceship, Nangong Jing orders the staff in uniform to arrange dormitories for Lu Ze and others, and then they leave with Luo Bingqing. It seems that there is something else going on.


    After Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing left, the old students were relieved.


    Someone said: "Nangong teacher should be in a good mood today? It seems that the results of this test should be OK. "


    "Maybe there''s a reason why Lu Ze studied younger brother...?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s possible, too. "


    Say, many people old life turn to look at Lu Ze, complexion is complex.


    At this time, the elder sister magratte, who has been in the fourth grade since just now, and the elder sister GUI Yuping, who fought side by side on the 25th planet, came over.


    Margratt smiled and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder. He began to talk with Lu Ze about the war: "the war situation in the next few days is very fierce. It''s a pity that you didn''t study in Lu Ze. I''ll tell you, I''ve assassinated several powerful people who have a good understanding of the world? In addition, I was responsible for the delivery of Lingjin at the beginning. This time, I have made a lot of contributions, and the receipt will never be small. "


    Speaking of this, margratt''s sister smacked her mouth and her eyes were cold: "unfortunately, the magic power of the blade demon family from behind is too powerful for me. I need to find a chance to kill that guy."


    As a genius with invisible magic, the most annoying is that kind of genius with strong perception ability.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze began to shake his lips and said, "elder martial sister, how dare I appear in the battlefield now? If I do, I must be skinned with my strength."


    He''s no match for margrath, is he?


    Even if we are stronger now, we still can''t compete.


    GUI Yuping on one side smiled and said, "that''s right, but I don''t need to worry about the test scores of Lu Ze and ye mu. I''m sure the credits won''t be less and it''s impossible to be demoted to the ordinary class."


    "Down to the regular class?!"


    Guiyuping''s words, let the new students who were listening silently at the same time can''t help exclaiming.


    Even Lu Ze and others were slightly shocked.


    Is it possible to drop to the ordinary class after the entrance examination??


    They didn''t get the news.


    Seeing the surprise of the freshmen, GUI Yuping said with a smile, "our Federal University has always been the principle of survival of the fittest. If we perform too badly, we will certainly be reduced to the ordinary class. The students who perform extremely well in the ordinary class will also be promoted to the elite class, not only the freshmen, but also our senior students."


    Speaking of this, he saw the nervous expression of the freshmen and smiled: "I won''t say more about the specific situation. Nangong and Luo are going to evaluate our results according to your performance in the battlefield. Tomorrow, the test results will come out, and we will wait a day."


    All the freshmen''s faces were solemn and tense, and the atmosphere became silent because they heard that they might be demoted to the ordinary class.No one wants to be demoted to the regular class.


    How shameful would they be if they were taken to the regular class??


    In such a silent atmosphere, the staff took the people to the dormitory area.


    Later, he allocated dormitories for all, said some precautions, and turned away.

 Chapter 226

    Dormitory area is not small, nearly 200 students, each has a small room.


    However, only one bed and table can be placed in the room, which is simpler than the military dormitory.


    However, after all, it''s only a few days on the spaceship, which is a very good condition.


    Because most of the students'' fatigue on the battlefield has not been completely eliminated, they went back to their dormitories to rest.


    Lu Ze also returned to his room and lay on the bed.


    Soon, the ship took off and entered a vacuum.


    Lu Ze turned to look out of the window. The bright stars in the distance were dazzling in the dark. No matter how many times he saw them, Lu Ze thought the universe was dangerous, but also beautiful.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to practice.


    He didn''t forget Lin Ling, but he told him to surpass him.


    Although he thinks that with his current strength, he should not overturn, but no matter how strong he is, he will not be wrong, right?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The students of the elite class were called to the meeting room by Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze, ye Mu and others are sitting in the position, and they are looking forward to it at the moment.


    After all, it''s time to call them together to announce the test results and rewards.


    According to guiyuping, their performance should be pretty good. They don''t need to worry about being relegated to the ordinary class, so they naturally expect more.


    The freshmen sitting near them, especially those who don''t think they''re doing well in the battlefield, seem nervous at the moment.


    The first time I was sent to the elite class of Federal University, I went to the battlefield for the first time. No one would like to see the combination of the two for the first time, but it''s not so nice as demotion.


    On stage, Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing, as the accompanying teachers, are looking serious at the moment.


    Naturally, people under the stage dare not talk much.


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing''s serious face on the stage. His mouth twitches. Unexpectedly, this guy has such a serious face.


    Tut, it''s like a teacher.


    At this time, Nangong Jing glanced at all the people. After seeing some strange sight of Lu Ze, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t stay on him, but he kept it in his mind.


    Then, with a serious face, she said, "the entrance test is officially over."


    "This is not your first entrance test for senior students. It should also be understood that each entrance test is to confirm your progress during the holiday, and it is also a re screening."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the freshmen again: "as for you freshmen, you are better than other students of the same age when you are sent to Federal University. However, the temporary excellent cannot represent the forever excellent. What we need in the federal government is the pillar talents who can support the future of the human race. Therefore, if you are not good enough, then we will give you better young people Give way. "


    With that, Nangong Jing grinned and looked at some nervous freshmen: "from the moment of entering the Federal University, your competition has already started. If you don''t want to be eliminated, try your best!"


    Nangong Jing said that, he stopped and gave the new students some time to digest.


    It''s not unusual for some freshmen to have the idea of inflation when they are admitted to Federal University.


    They''ll be happy to prick this expansion.


    The conference room was silent for a while. The old students have been used to it. After all, they have experienced it at least once.


    For the freshmen, they are all rookies. Of course, they are also uncut jade. They need to be polished.


    After a while, Nangong Jing said again, "OK, now I''ll announce the reward for this entrance test."


    "In the fourth grade, Margaret Crocker, in the 25th planetary battle, performed extremely well. In the critical period, she grabbed the Lingjin of the blade demon family, and safely sent it back to the base. In the following special task, she found the second Lingjin, and in the following war, she killed two powerful people in the blade demon family''s know-how, and at the same time, she killed the blade demon family''s army pack A lot of Lingjin will be transported out in case of encirclement... "


    With Nangong Jing''s account, the students who were not on planet 25 all looked at Marguerite in shock.


    Lao Sheng is OK. We are all old acquaintances. We naturally know that this grey haired girl is powerful.


    Although the freshmen didn''t know the student sister, they heard her performance in this campaign. Even if they didn''t know her, they could know how powerful the student sister was.


    This also made the freshmen who were not very familiar with the Federal University, although they were looking forward to it, understand what kinds of monsters are gathered here.


    After describing Marguerite''s performance, Nangong Jing paused a little and continued: "Marguerite had other tasks, but this time was special, and naturally it was also included in the entrance test."


    "About this reward, 200000 credits, two tianjingguo, three hours of cultivation time in the enlightenment room."As soon as Nangong Jing''s reward came out, all the old students were breathing slowly, then their eyes turned green and looked at margrath, who was sitting in the front row. They wanted to rob her.


    Even GUI Yuping and other people sitting beside margrath.


    When margrath heard the reward, he showed a smile, even the gray eyes, which had no vitality, were shining at the moment.


    This wave, earned over!


    She didn''t expect the rewards to be so generous!


    With this award, she is confident and will soon surpass the first place in her class!


    It seems that we need to thank Lu Ze for learning more. If it wasn''t for him, how could she have this chance?


    Compared with the old students'' blush, most of the new students are ignorant, including Lu Ze. After all, they don''t know tianjingguo, wudaoshi or anything. They haven''t heard of it.


    Only a few freshmen seemed to know the inside story. At the moment, they looked at Marguerite with envy and shock.


    Lu Ze looked at xuanyuqi, who was envious on one side, and asked curiously, "Yuqi, is the reward very rich?"


    Lu Ze''s words made other people look curiously at the same face, and the eyes of those elder and elder students were too horrible, right?


    Even they looked a little scared.


    Hearing this, xuanyuqi failed to hold her cold face. She took a white look at Lu Ze and said, "200000 credits are almost equal to the federal contribution value, but many things that can''t be bought by the low-level authority of wudao.com can be bought by credits. Do you think they are precious?"


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright, nodded: "precious."


    He has a deep feeling. On wudao.com, different authorities can buy different things. At least, Shenshu can''t buy without certain authority.


    Seeing Lu Ze nodding, xuanyuqi took a deep breath, suppressed her inner shock, and continued to say, "but compared with the other two items, the 200000 federal contribution value is the lowest."


    "What?!"


    Lu Ze and others opened their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    That''s 200000 credits!


    It''s equivalent to 200000 federal contributions!


    As long as you give Lu zetun a little more money, you can buy magic!


    Is it the lowest value reward?


    Xuanyuqi didn''t care about the public''s shock, she continued to explain: "I don''t know how the effect of tianjingguo is, but it''s said that it''s a kind of spiritual fruit that greatly improves cultivation. In wudao.com, the price of a tianjingguo is the value of 130000 federal contribution, and the quantity of tianjingguo is limited, so you need to have certain authority to buy it, even if you have authority, sometimes it''s not You can buy it. "


    "As for the enlightenment room..." "This is the welfare of the famous federal schools," xuanyuqi said. "The enlightenment room is located in the dawning star of the dawning system. Only students of the famous schools of the dawning system are qualified to use it, and they need to apply for it every time."


    "It''s said that this is the treasure obtained by Jinyao Sage from the elves. Cultivating in it can deepen the understanding of the spirit, and the effect is very good!"


    "This kind of thing, even the whole Federation, is very precious! It''s said that you need to have a stone for enlightenment to use. I''m not sure about the details. "


    Xuanyuqi''s words made Lu Ze and others silent.


    It''s no wonder that the latter two are more precious than credits. Some things can''t be bought even if they are rich. They can only be distributed in the form of rewards.


    After all, the human race is not strong. It is not a hegemon in the galaxy, let alone outside the galaxy?


    There are some treasures in the universe that the human race can''t get at all. They are like the stone of enlightenment. Lu Ze didn''t hear them before.


    In fact, the human race is lucky enough to have the protection of the same human race and friendly elves. Although the strength of the human race is not strong, at least it can survive.


    Some of the civilizations that have just entered the universe without the protection of the higher races are either exterminated or enslaved, which is miserable.


    It''s like the stabbing ball clan or the clan that has been connected with the Terran. Isn''t it destroyed by the Terran?


    The civilization just entered the universe wants to compare with those races that have been in the universe for billions or even billions of years?


    Don''t make any noise. Everyone is serious. It''s enough to think about this kind of thing in a dream.


    Lu Ze shook his head and put away the thoughts in his mind.


    After all, it''s too far away from him. He''s only eighteen now. Why do you want so much?


    It''s easy to get bald!


    At this time, ye Mu looked at the student sister margrath sitting in the front row enviously, and said: "so, the student sister''s harvest is so great, she became a rich woman in a moment, I wonder if she can hold a thigh or something?"


    After all, margrath''s elder sister is beautiful and has a good character. She wants to be supported and doesn''t want to fight any more.


    All of them looked at the leaf curtain strangely on their faces


    Xuanyuqi said lightly, "I''ll help you to talk to margrath sister later?"When ye Mu heard the words, he immediately coughed and said solemnly, "I''m just talking about it. I''m a good young man in the new era. I''m trying to fight for it."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He always felt that the young man Ye Mu said was actually him. Was that his illusion?

 Chapter 227

    Nangong Jing didn''t care about the people''s comments. She continued: "in grade four, guiyuping, the performance of planet 25 is also remarkable. She received the students who found Lingjin, protected them, and successfully brought back the news of Lingjin. She also performed very well in the battle after that."


    "This reward, 100000 credits, a crystal fruit, an hour of using time in the enlightenment room."


    GUI Yuping, who was sitting in the front row, also smiled.


    Although compared with margratt, this reward is less than half.


    However, this is a very big harvest. Don''t you see other people''s envious eyes?


    With this harvest, his strength will go further!


    "Fourth grade, Isaac..."


    Next, Nangong Jing began to comment on the achievements of the fourth grade students in the battlefield one by one, and gave them rewards.


    As the senior students in the elite class of Federal University, they have experienced four years of entrance test, plus other kinds of task experience. In this case, there are few cases that their performance is too poor to be reduced to the ordinary class, the most is the performance is good or bad.


    In fact, most of them are in freshmen and sophomores, and rarely in junior three.


    After all, in the case of unequal resources, there are too few students to catch up with in three years, not necessarily one in decades.


    If there is, it is during the awakening of a particularly powerful deity, if this happens, it will naturally be the focus of federal university training.


    However, it is clear that there is no such exception in this session.


    The senior and senior students in grade four are in the worst war zone of the shire system, even though their battlefield is not as severe as that of planet 25 in the later stage. The reward for the worst senior students is 35000 yuan, which makes the students in grade two and grade three envious.


    After giving out the rewards to senior students, Nangong Jing began to give the rewards to junior students.


    "Third grade, Wang Wenze, also performed in the 25th planetary battlefield. This time, the reward is 50000 credits."


    Sitting in the third grade area, Wang Wenze felt the envy of many people and smiled.


    Fifty thousand credits, compared with a part of senior students elder sister to be high!


    His strength is not the strongest in the whole third grade, but this time the harvest is the biggest.


    After all, the event of planet 25''s Lingjin gold mine was so unexpected that the third grade students who had been there from the beginning obviously took advantage of it.


    This time, luck is so good!


    Nangong Jing continued to speak: "third grade, Xilin..."


    The results of the entrance test are still being announced, and all students find that the rewards for those who appeared in the battle field of planet 25 are generally not small.


    Suddenly, many people feel a stomachache.


    What a loss!


    Who would have known that?!


    It''s a great loss to the students who are well behaved in the battlefield!


    The test results of the third grade have been released. This time, there are no students who are demoted to the ordinary class.


    Obviously, in Nangong Jing''s view, the third grade students did well this time.


    Later, Nangong Jing continued to announce the results of the second grade students.


    The second grade students didn''t go to planet 25, so all the students were on the original battlefield and behaved in a proper way.


    The highest reward students get only 10000 credits.


    However, at least most of the students have passed the exam. Some nervous people were relieved after hearing their rewards.


    It''s good that they haven''t been demoted. In terms of their resources in the elite class, as long as they don''t demote, even if the reward is a little less, it''s acceptable.


    When it was almost over, Nangong Jing stopped. Then she looked up at the second grade area, her face expressionless and dignified.


    Suddenly, the second grade area was quiet. Everyone looked at the two young men whose names had not been read. Some of them had complex faces and some of them were gloating.


    The two young men felt all kinds of eyes, their faces were ugly, their teeth were biting and their heads were lowered.


    "Second grade, sang Zihua, Donald Luther."


    Nangong''s quiet and dignified voice rang out, making their bodies tremble slightly, without speaking.


    "Your team was trapped in the enemy''s encirclement due to the unplanned and disorderly collision in the mission, and the three injured teammates barely escaped back after being seriously injured? Are you great? If it wasn''t for the battlefield to be chosen according to your strength, you wouldn''t even be able to return the body this time, would you? "


    Nangong static words, let the original did not know the public suddenly a strange look at the two people.Lu Ze also looked at the two elders in shock.


    It''s amazing that these two elders are worse than him!


    This is a bit strong.


    He felt that he had already been a wave. Unexpectedly, he lost to others?


    It seems that I lost this time.


    After saying this, Nangong Jing''s eyes glittered slightly, and the breath slightly fluctuated, which made the two elders tremble even more.


    Nangong Jing''s fist is not joking. It''s too cool to breathe.


    At this time, he didn''t speak. Luo Bingqing, who is in charge of Shuai, glanced at the two elders lightly. Then he said, "Nangong, just say punishment."


    Nangong Jing hears the words, snorts coldly, and says lightly: "if you didn''t stop several attacks for your teammates at last, you would also be seriously injured and dying. This time, I will directly dismiss you!"


    Later, she said: "two people down to the ordinary class, this trial did not reward."


    Nangong''s words made sang Zihua and Donald Luther tremble and look pale.


    Compared with rewards, it''s the worst thing to fall into the ordinary class.


    Not to mention the differences in authority and resources between the ordinary class and the elite class, it''s just that kind of gap that is hard to accept.


    How humiliating it is to be relegated to a normal class in sophomore year??


    At the moment, their brains are blank and they don''t know what to say.


    Nangong Jing took a look at the two of them, and then said lightly: "with your talent and strength, we will continue to work hard in this academic year, and there is no possibility of returning to the elite class in the next academic year. If you want to degenerate, please feel free."


    After that, she stopped looking at their reactions.


    If they do something wrong, they always have to pay a price. The price is very low. This is what they did at the end of the day. They escaped with their teammates.


    Otherwise, with her short temper, they must be killed.


    At this time, it''s the last mention. It depends on them.


    Not everyone can grow up in adversity, but every strong person must have the ability to grow up in adversity.


    Later, Nangong static turned to look at the new area and saw Lu Zezheng''s face shocked.


    I don''t know why. She always thinks that there must be something strange in her mind.


    She didn''t think much and said, "next is the test results of the freshmen."


    Speaking of this, she smiled: "because freshmen are the first time on the battlefield, so my requirements will not be very high."


    Nangong Jing''s words relieved some of the nervous freshmen. The teacher said that the requirements were not high, so they must be OK.


    Later, Nangong Jing continued to say: "as long as it is approved by the chief, the team can complete a task alone, even if the whole team has passed. Of course, there will be some teams with laggards, so I have learned that the team has not been recognized, but the individual performance is good, and I will also give it. "


    As soon as Nangong''s words came out, the relaxed atmosphere became tense again.


    Feeling the tense atmosphere, Lu Ze turned to look around and found that many people''s faces had changed. He couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Doesn''t that seem like a high demand?


    After all, when freshmen go to the battlefield, they will be led by veterans to carry out tasks and explain the key points of survival to them.


    They will not be allowed to carry out the task alone until the chief thinks that they have mastered the key points of survival in the battlefield.


    Lu Ze''s first task was also to follow Lieutenant Mickey''s. However, because Lu Ze''s strength was too strong, he was able to capture the genius of the sharp edge demon family who was close to the general knowledge. Naturally, Lieutenant Mickey recognized them.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Lingjin on planet 25, the team of Luze would be invincible.


    For on the 25th planet, they have not found any beast that can pass through the orifices, except for the lair of the black armor beast in the ground, even the powerful one that can pass through the orifices is not found on the other side of the blade demon family.


    Because of this, the second task, Lu Ze and others were arranged to perform in a separate team.


    In Lu Ze''s view, when they were in such a special situation, they could get the approval of their superiors for one task. It seems that no major event happened in other new battlefields. It should not be difficult for them to get the approval within one month and complete one task by themselves?


    So for these people''s face changes, Lu Ze said he didn''t quite understand.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also ye mu, Xuan Yuqi, Ian and others don''t quite understand.


    After all, they didn''t find the request difficult.


    However, at this time, they will not be foolish enough to ask others why they look ugly.


    It''s a little too heartbreaking.


    Nangong Jing glanced at the dignified people and said with a smile:"Well, don''t cry and lose face. Most of you will pass, but few fail. Now, I''m going to announce the results of the entrance examination."


    She turned to look at Lu Ze, who was full of doubts.


    "First grade, Lu Ze."

 Chapter 228

    Originally, Lu Ze, who did not understand others'' ideas, heard Nangong Jing call his name, and his eyes lit up and looked at her expectantly.


    Credits!


    Reward!


    Some expectations!


    Nangong Jing saw Lu Ze''s expectant appearance and smiled:


    "Lu Ze '' Later, during the mission, we found the location of Lingjin gold mine, and killed two powerful blade demons in the know-how area. Later, we were brilliant in the battlefield. No one died in our army, and the death toll in our war area was the lowest in the whole war area. After that, we destroyed the general base of the blade demons, which made us gain a lot in the next battle for Lingjin Advantages... "


    Every time Nangong Jing said something, the students'' faces were a bit strange.


    Capture the genius of the blade demon family who is close to the state of Tongqiao alive?


    Kill two people with a strong sense of intelligence?


    And destroyed the base?


    Oh, they know the final battlefield situation. After all, they watched the battlefield video about Lu Ze.


    Even so, at the moment, Nangong Jing said all these achievements one by one, and people still couldn''t believe it.


    Always feel that they are living in a dream?


    Is this really a freshman?


    Really not a senior?


    This person, can''t be the use of what rejuvenated spirit?!


    This battle power, let alone freshmen, even the sophomores and most of the seniors and sisters in junior high school will feel inferior, OK?!


    Have all the new people become monsters of this style??


    At the moment, Lu Zezheng looks at Nangong Jing expectantly, waiting for her to say the reward. As a result, he is embarrassed by the eyes of others.


    Especially those students, please put away the hot eyes.


    He''s a good man of integrity!


    Nangong Jing saw all of them looking at Lu Ze in silence, and also showed some understanding smile.


    Last night, when she was sorting out Lu Ze''s achievements, she was also a little confused.


    Although it was known that Lu Ze''s performance was very good, she was shocked when she sorted them out one by one.


    This boy, it''s good.


    "Lu Ze''s reward, 300000 credits, five bottles of level 5 cultivation potion, three hours of cultivation time in the enlightenment room."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Jing paused slightly, then looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "this is your first choice, and there is another choice. I think it may be more suitable for you. I applied with the school, and it''s up to you to decide whether or not."


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly one Leng: "what choice?"


    Nangong said with a smile: "wings of the wind. You are now on the white-edged assassination list. Although the danger is not great in the Federation, there is still a possibility of accidents. People who run fast enough live for a long time. Your wind power is not weak and should be cultivated. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    At this moment, he found that this female drunkard is really a beautiful young super beauty!


    Is this the feeling of heart?


    It''s not so good. He''s moved!


    To be honest, no matter it''s the cultivation resources or the divine power and Enlightenment room, there''s no real magic for him.


    After all, other rewards, his light group can achieve the same effect, or even better.


    But divinity is not the same, his understanding of divinity is not bad, and every divinity is very important to his promotion.


    However, he is not the opponent of those supernatural and ferocious beasts. He wants to obtain divinity from the hunting space. It will be a long time. How could it be so fast?


    What''s more, the magic of the wings of the wind is so useful to him. Maybe he can escape the pursuit of those powerful men with the wings of the wind?


    If that''s the case, he can fly.


    In any case, Nangong Jing''s operation will soon fill his favor.


    He was moved to think so of him.


    Just when Lu Ze''s excited smile couldn''t close his mouth, other people''s eyes at Lu Ze were green.


    Jealousy is beyond recognition. JPG


    clearly it''s a battlefield together. Why can this guy get a magic skill directly?!


    This is equivalent to more than one million credit rewards!


    Is the gap too big??


    Margrath got such a high reward. Although people envied him, they took it for granted. But Lu Ze was a new student. They were very sad to get such a high reward.


    What''s more, Nangong applied for the reward for him??This made many boys'' faces change.


    Although Nangong Jing is a drunkard and has a bad temper, many boys like her.


    After all, she is good-looking, powerful and able to maintain students at critical moments. Nangong Jing''s advantages and disadvantages are just as obvious.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze''s excited smirk and smacks his lips: "don''t laugh like a fool of 250 kg, which one do you choose?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "God selection! Thank you, Nangong. She is the embodiment of wisdom and beauty. I know what I need most now. I really don''t know how to repay Nangong. "


    Although there is no other reward after choosing this reward, a magic skill is enough to cover all the rewards.


    But other people are heard by Lu Ze not to face words, the corner of the mouth trembled, some ignorant force.


    Is this guy''s face still there?


    Nangong Jing is a little embarrassed by Lu Ze''s praise. She gives Lu Ze a white look: "after all, you are on the white-edged assassination list now. You are not good at your own strength. If you die, it will be too bad. Moreover, this is your original reward equivalent. You don''t need to repay anything."


    Lu Ze hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    This guy''s words are too heartbreaking.


    But it''s true. The real strength of his current dish.


    Lu Ze nodded, stopped talking, and silently remembered Nangong Jing''s kindness.


    With the wings of the wind, he will be much safer in the hunting space, and his ability to go up to a higher level, and his speed of becoming stronger will also be accelerated.


    Later, when he became strong, there were opportunities to repay her.


    Later, Nangong Jing continued to say, "first grade, Lin Ling..."


    She paused, and then remembered that Lin Ling had something to leave.


    However, every student''s battlefield situation needs to be explained. Lin Ling''s natural disregard is not only for his own achievements, but also to inspire his classmates.


    Therefore, Nangong Jing continued to open his mouth and said: "the performance of Lin Ling was also very good. He and Lu Ze entered the black armor beast nest of planet twenty-five together, and found the spirit gold mine, which played a great role. After that, his performance on the battlefield was also remarkable..."


    With the narrating of Nangong Jing, many students began to look at Lu Ze.


    For Lin Ling, they all have an impression. After all, Lu Ze and her are the only two people who can easily defeat the opponent''s new life in the military exercise.


    But, let them have some doubts, Lin Ling does not seem to be here.


    However, although they were confused, they didn''t say anything. After all, they were not familiar with Lu Ze and other people. Naturally, they would not ask more about such matters.


    After finishing the battlefield contribution, Nangong Jing began to talk about the reward:


    "about the reward of Lin Ling, 20000 federal contribution value."


    Although there is no way to compare with Wang Wenze and other senior students, Lin Ling''s reward is higher than that of senior students.


    After all, what she did when she was in the nest was quite big, plus her performance in the battlefield was also very good, and after leaving the battlefield, there was a bonus for her credits. It''s not surprising that there was such a reward.


    Of course, Lu Ze thinks the biggest reason is that he took the guy to fly, right?


    He thought that after the guy went back to school, he must treat her!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and suddenly remembered that he still had 10000 credits?


    Who beat that one in his own military drill?


    Lu Ze can''t remember his name. Anyway, he knows that that guy seems to be interested in Lin Ling. His eyes are still fierce. As a result, he sends him a wave of spirals to the sky.


    After defeating that guy, the female drunkard seemed to give him 10000 credit rewards.


    If you think about it like this, aren''t you broke now?


    Lu Ze suddenly has the confidence again. After all, the senior and senior sister of the sophomore has only ten thousand rewards. How much is he a local tyrant?


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    Later, Nangong Jing continued to say, "first grade, Cyril..."


    Then there are the awards of Cyril, ye mu, Ian, Xuan Yuqi, etc. because they are members of a team and perform in the middle of Bozhong, all of them have obtained 9000 credit awards.


    It''s a lot less than Lin Ling, but it''s good for their performance.


    After all, their main performance is in the battlefield. In front of them, they are basically melon eaters. Maybe they need to add mine holes to save people. The rest is the credit bonus for leaving the battlefield. Otherwise, there won''t be so many credit rewards now.


    Apart from them, other freshmen are not on the battlefield of planet 25. In addition, as freshmen, the danger of their planet is very low. There are only small-scale frictions, and the credit reward will not be too much.


    The highest of them is only three thousand credit rewards, most of which are only a few hundred.Nangong Jing read the names one by one, and the new students were relieved and smiled.


    No matter how much credit is awarded, at least they have not been demoted, which is good.


    At this time, Nangong Jing suddenly paused, and then continued to say, "next, there are students who have not passed the test."


    "What?!"


    The rest of the freshmen''s faces changed and they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    How can so many people fail?!


    Lu Ze turned to look at the ugly freshmen, counted the number of them, and then his face became strange.


    Mom yeah! There are twelve more?


    There are fifty freshmen in total. Did so many fail the test?


    Is that too much of an exaggeration?


    Nangong Jing saw the unbelievable appearance and smiled coldly: "next I will explain the reason."


    "Mike Manning, Li Wenhan, Ella March, sun Qingxin, Nelly Miller, are you five in one team? At the end of the test, your team didn''t get the approval of the chief. The performance of the whole team was only leisurely. Marin garland and Chuanhe Huali got the approval of the chief. But you were undisciplined, lawless, arrogant and charming. Do you think the battlefield is your home? "


    "In the same way, Wen Yanqing, AI Xiaomeng and Bart Fink, are you all in the same team? Your team has been approved by the chief. The first independent task is just to help the mining area. How can you fight against each other like this? How did you do it? "


    "And..."


    Listen to Nangong Jing balabalabala''s saying a lot, the elder and elder students and even the freshmen at the same level all looked at the named freshmen strangely.


    Several freshmen with ugly faces felt the sight of the crowd, and now their faces were blue and white.


    Just after being sent to Federal University, they all thought they were going to the top of their lives, and suddenly they were told to be demoted. How did they accept this?


    Lu Ze looked at them like a chameleon, some speechless.


    It''s natural that all the talents can be sent to Federal University, but some of them will be praised too much by the people around them because of their talents, leading to a unique appearance in the sky and the earth. At this moment, it''s just reflected in the battlefield.


    So say, people can''t be too inflated.


    Like him, there is little inflation.

 Chapter 229

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was silent. People looked at some ugly geniuses. Some of them were complex, some were gloating, and some were secretly relieved.


    After all, it''s the worst thing to do if you meet a teammate like them who doesn''t know how to count.


    In the future, if it is in a class, there are still many places for us to deal with. No one wants to be trapped somehow.


    There is no friendship between Freshmen except for their teammates, and their teammates have been killed by them, and even few people sympathize with them.


    At this time, Nangong made a final conclusion: "students who fail to pass the entrance examination will be reduced to ordinary classes."


    After a pause, she continued, "four days later, the spacecraft will arrive at Federal University. During this time, you can walk around freely, and new and old students can know each other. OK, dissolve."


    Nangong Jing''s words just finished, many freshmen''s eyes lit up and looked at Lu Ze.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ze is the strongest one in their class. Even they think that even the senior of sophomore is not as strong as Lu Ze.


    After that, we all study in one class, and naturally want to know each other.


    Watching Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing walk out of the conference room, the silence of the people finally relieved and restored the relaxed atmosphere.


    Even the two senior students who were demoted in sophomore year have many comforts. After all, they have been together for one year. Although there is an accident this time, it doesn''t mean that they are directly cut off.


    Of course, with the exception of the 12 freshmen who have been demoted, the atmosphere doesn''t fit them.


    So, the first time, they stood up and walked out.


    The rest of the group got up again and again, walked out of the meeting room and towards the dormitory.


    Along the way, many new students came to know Lu Ze and others. Lu Ze also smiled and nodded.


    Boom!!


    When they were about to arrive at the dormitory area, there was a loud noise not far in front of them.


    The surging waves of Lingli collision are surging in the corridor, which makes people stunned for a while.


    Lu Ze''s face coagulates. Is there any enemy coming?


    In this way, he used his mental power to sweep ahead at the first time.


    After knowing the situation, his face became strange.


    Others looked at each other after learning about the situation.


    It turned out that Mike Manning and Ella March, who had just been demoted to the regular class, were fighting not far from the dormitory area.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. These two guys seemed to be teammates not long ago?


    Is this turning over too fast?


    And the other ten are no longer there, obviously not like joining them.


    At this time, one side of Guiyu equality senior sister can not help but smile: "really began."


    But the freshmen heard the words of the elder and elder sisters, and saw that they were not surprised, but also with a kind of nostalgia, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    GUI Yuping saw the freshmen were puzzled and explained with a smile: "every year, there are freshmen who basically pass the test because they can''t stand the mental gap. We''ve seen it for four years in senior year, and some guys will take this bet."


    Isaac on one side couldn''t help saying, "it''s like you haven''t gambled."


    After being exposed for a short time, GUI Yuping smiled awkwardly, and then changed the topic: "this is a very normal thing. After all, young people are violent, let alone talented like them? All of a sudden, it''s normal that I can''t stand it. Just fight. "


    Lu Ze had some doubts: "if we fight like this, they will not destroy the interior of the spacecraft, will they?"


    The strength of these two students is not weak. Both of them have the strength of Xuanwu.


    In general, this kind of strength, as long as it is steady and steady, will certainly pass. Obviously, there are some problems in mind.


    However, this is their own business. Lu Ze is not their own person, and naturally will not care.


    He''s just worried that with their destructive power, he won''t destroy the interior of the spacecraft, right?


    If you accidentally destroy any key circuit, and then cause the spacecraft to fail or even explode, then in the universe, they are not cold?


    As soon as he gets cold, the Federation will have eight or nine o''clock less sun, OK?


    It''s a huge loss for the federal government, and he''s so heartbroken that he can''t breathe.


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze suddenly felt a little flustered.


    Marguerite''s sister on one side saw Lu Ze''s worried face, and she couldn''t help laughing: "how could the transportation ship of Federal University be destroyed so simply?"


    Just as they were speaking, a third grader who was walking in front of them had already gone to separate them.


    Looking at their ugly faces, they did not speak, but walked past them.


    This little episode had no effect on the public. Margratt suddenly said to Lu Ze, "by the way, I''d like to thank my younger brother for this time. If it wasn''t for my younger brother, I wouldn''t have gained so much."Lu Ze said with a smile, "the strength of the elder sister is already strong, and it''s normal to have such gains."


    "Marguerite smell speech, also smiled:" learn younger brother is to be able to boast a person, wait to return to school what matter, can come to me


    Lu Ze nodded, "thank you, sister."


    Lu Ze''s heart is still very happy. After all, the senior sister magratte is the top group in the food chain. If you need her help, it''s OK.


    They chatted casually into the dormitory area, and then they went back to their respective rooms and began to practice.


    After all, for them, time needs to be taken good care of. They should improve as much as possible during the period of Federal University. After another wave of military service, they can consider sprinting to the next childe.


    This is the goal of most elite class students, and the outstanding student sister margrath has the possibility to achieve it.


    Back in the room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed. After practicing for a while, he opened his eyes again.


    He wants to ask Nangong when the wind wing magic will be in place.


    After all, divinity is too much for his promotion now. You can get it earlier.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ze takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Nangong Jing.


    Last time in order to explain the situation of the entrance examination, Nangong Jing added his optical letter, but now it''s really used.


    A moment later, Lu Ze received the news from Nangong Jing. After reading the news, his face became strange.


    That guy even told him to go to her room?


    You don''t want to plot against him, do you?


    Well, it''s impossible to think about it.


    Lu Ze shook his head and went out of the dormitory again. On the way, he asked several staff members where Nangong Jing''s room was. As a result, he got a lot of strange sight along the way.


    Asked all the way, Lu Ze finally came to nangongjing''s room.


    Lightly knocked on the door of the room, Lu Zeqing cleared his throat and said: "Nangong teacher, I''m here."


    "Come in."


    The door of the room opens automatically, and Nangong Jing''s confused voice comes from the room.


    Lu Ze walked in.


    He glanced at the next room curiously and found that her room was of the type of room by room. There was only a simple sofa coffee table in the hall.


    Now Nangong Jing is sitting on the sofa drinking wine. It seems that she has already drunk a lot. After feeling Lu Ze coming in, she looks at Lu Ze in a drunken and hazy way.


    Looking straight at Lu Ze for a few seconds, just when Lu Ze thought that this guy was going to beat people up, Nangong turned around and poured a ton of wine again. Then he was satisfied with the wine: "ha It''s really cool. I had to keep my dignity in front of the students just now. It''s too hard not to drink. "


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches. Does he remember that he is also a student?


    How about majesty??


    It''s a very Soviet atmosphere, OK??


    was just in Luoze''s heart when he Tucao, Nangong Jing some fans make complaints about the sofa on the side, and said, "sit down and say."


    Lu Ze sat by Yan.


    As soon as Lu zegang sat down, Nangong Jing stared at him with the eyes that were drunk and hazy again, which made him a little flustered.


    At this time, Nangong Jing suddenly showed a kind smile: "come on, let''s go to virtual reality, let me see how much progress you have made in this period of time. If I am satisfied with the pace of progress, I will give it to you now. "


    I haven''t beaten him for a long time. Just now, this guy looked at her strangely. He must be thinking something strange.


    As an excellent educator, she has reason to educate this kid.


    Nangong Jingqiang makes an excuse for herself, and then looks at Lu Ze with peace of mind.


    Lu Ze was shocked when he heard the words.


    This guy is so bad that he wants to hit him again!


    And still use magic as bait. It''s a blatant temptation.


    Later, he remembered that he was very strong now, but he didn''t know what level his fighting power had reached.


    At this time, it''s not bad to compete with this violent female alcoholic?


    Later, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing and looked wary: "you say well first. You can give me the strength of the war now."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing scratched her long hair, poured tons of wine into her mouth, and then said, "you can reach 30 orifices."


    Nangong Jing thought to herself that the last time she set a small goal for him, she was actually finished by him.


    This time, I can''t look down on this kid''s talent any more. After more than half a month, with this guy''s talent, I can''t say that all the 20 tricks can be achieved. I''ll just set a 30 trick so that I can beat him for a long time.


    As for Shenshu, if Lu Ze doesn''t ask, she plans to give it to him after going to school. Since he asks, she can buy Shenshu first, and then she can apply for compensation.


    Anyway, for her, a million credits is nothing.Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s request and pretended to be embarrassed. He nodded with some grievances: "you should be lighter then, teacher."


    In fact, his heart is beautiful, 30 orifices, he is not only natural now, God skill is stable!


    And there''s no reason for this guy to hit him then!


    Hahahaha, I''m a genius!

 Chapter 230

    Nangong Jing hears the words. Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes struggling but trying, she can''t help but feel happy.


    However, her face is a gentle, nodded: "rest assured, the teacher will be very gentle."


    Two people look at each other, the heart is happy, both feel the plan.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the hall and said, "teacher, where is the virtual reality warehouse?"


    Nangong poured the rest of the wine into his mouth, then reached out and threw the bottle at the corner. The bottle drew a big arc in the air, and finally landed steadily in a pile of bottles in the corner, without any shaking.


    Lu Ze looked at the corner. There were six wine bottles in two rows and three rows. They were neat.


    He shakes his mouth. This guy has drunk six bottles of wine in such a short time?


    It''s not so good to drink wine as water, is it?


    I don''t know where this guy''s wine has gone.


    Nangong Jing threw the bottle to the corner and stood up: "get up, I will take out the things."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze got up from the sofa and walked to one side.


    Nangong Jing takes the sofa into the space ring, and then takes out two virtual reality warehouses from the ring.


    Looking at the two black virtual reality warehouses side by side, Lu Ze''s face is stiff. Some speechless look at Nangong Jing, who is pretty red and drunk.


    This guy had a plan!


    Fortunately, he is stronger now, or he will be beaten again.


    Thank you very much.


    After the virtual reality warehouse is adjusted, Nangong Jing and Lu Ze enter the virtual reality warehouse, connect to the local area network in the spacecraft, and they appear on the huge virtual martial arts arena.


    Nangong Jing is dressed in a black self-cultivation martial arts suit. She outlines her slender and fiery figure. Her beautiful black hair hangs down to her waist. With her delicate face, she looks like a black lotus.


    Of course, if this guy''s face is not drunk.


    It has to be said that virtual reality, as an invention of higher civilization, has a high degree of reality, which can be perfectly reproduced no matter in body sense or state.


    Lu Ze found that his magic power can be used here, except for the hunting space and small space in the brain, which can not be used here.


    Lu Ze, as Nangong Jing''s opponent, is dressed in a white martial arts suit. He is very handsome.


    They were separated by hundreds of meters. Lu Ze looked uneasily at Nangong Jing, who seemed to be still drunk: "teacher, can''t you use too much power? What''s the deal? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing pinched her fist slightly: "of course, I''ll do what I say. Don''t worry, I''ll only have 30 orifices."


    Said, Nangong Jing eyes a flash of gold, face with an excited smile, tiptoe a little ground, the whole person disappeared in place, toward Lu Ze rushed over.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s excited smile, some speechless.


    This guy''s not a shaker, is he?


    Nangong Jing uses the power of 30 orifices, and Lu Ze will not burst into full force naturally. There is a gleam of glass in his eyes, and then a blue breeze appears in his body.


    Suddenly, the surging power came out of Lu Ze''s body, and the breeze rushed around him, blowing close to his Nangong quiet black long hair flying, which made Nangong Jing, who was pretty red and excited, slightly stunned.


    Always think something''s wrong?


    Lu Ze''s sudden outburst of power awakened Nangong Jing''s drinking.


    The script is not right. The boy''s strength is close to 30!


    How could it be?!


    Is this guy''s promotion too fast?


    Just when Nangong Jing was a little stupefied, Lu Ze''s mouth on one side was slightly raised, his right fist was clenched, and he went to Nangong Jing''s abdomen.


    There is a blue wind blade on the front of the fist. The wind blade swivels and screams. It''s extremely sharp. It hurts when you look at it.


    Lu Ze didn''t have a little pity for her. He joked that it would be nice if she didn''t beat her.


    The surging force twisted the air and made a thunderous vibration.


    Nangong Jing reacted at this time. She looked at the front of the fist close to her abdomen. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and a golden streamer flashed in her eyes.


    On!


    There was a roar of war animals in her body. Then, her right hand blocked in front of Lu Ze''s fist with a very fast speed. The thin white hand flashed a continuous golden streamer, but it was like jade.


    Boom!!


    The fists and palms intersect, and the sound of the terrible force collides. The afterwaves turn into strong winds around, but the ground is not damaged at all.


    Nangong stops Lu Ze''s fist in a hurry. With the help of the ground, he clenches his left hand and swings his arm. He greets Lu Ze in the face.


    Lu Ze''s whole life is not good. Why don''t you fight?!


    All he does is have a stomachache, OK?


    I dare not even beat my chest. I''m afraid that this violent woman will go away at that time.Lu Ze put up his left hand and clapped it towards Nangong Jing''s left wrist.


    As a result, Nangong Jing''s left wrist was just touched, but Nangong Jing''s arm shook slightly and he took off his strength. He continued to swing his fist.


    The fist wind was surging, and Lu Ze''s face was tingling. The glass under his eyes was shining brightly, and his strength was increased again. A little bit of the ground at the toe of his foot made his body disappear.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body appeared behind Nangong Jing. His right leg turned into a dark shadow and swept towards Nangong Jing''s slender waist.


    Nangong Jing felt Lu Ze''s momentum at the moment, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. She couldn''t help but let out some of her strength and swept towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze only felt his chest stuffy, then his body was shocked by Nangong Jing''s strength and flew back involuntarily.


    Nangong Jing doesn''t continue to attack Lu Ze after he opens. He just turns around and looks at him in surprise.


    Just now, let her add a little strength. It''s more than 30 points.


    Naturally, she didn''t go on.


    It''s just that Lu Ze''s combat power has exceeded 30 orifices. Besides, this guy''s flame power seems to have not been used yet??


    In that case, the combat power of this guy may be far more than 30??


    Is this promotion too fast??


    Nangong Jing thought that this guy''s recent promotion speed has slowed down. Unexpectedly, she didn''t respond to this.


    Lu Ze flew back hundreds of meters before he stopped. He rubbed his chest, which hurt a little, and couldn''t help breathing.


    Seeing Nangong Jing looking at him in shock, Lu Ze grinned: "teacher, have I met the requirements? Can I have the magic? "


    Nangong Jing didn''t answer, and suddenly disappeared in place. Later, before Lu Ze could react, he felt that his neck was encircled with great force.


    Later, the whole person was surrounded by a light fragrance, and the left cheek seemed to feel a soft touch.


    This feeling is


    Before his brain could fully respond, he felt a sharp pain on the forehead. His tears were coming out, and he always felt like a big bag on his head.


    Later, Nangong Jing''s angry voice came: "son of a bitch, you even pit me!"


    With that, Nangong Jing can''t help but stretch out her finger again and play hard on Lu Ze''s forehead, just at the position just now.


    It''s not such a simple problem as one plus one.


    "Ah ah ah, teacher, stop it! Broad brain pain! "


    Lu Ze''s neck is encircled by Nangong Jing''s right hand. Only his hands can move and his body is completely fixed. He can''t even run.


    He made up his mind to practice hard. He will remember this revenge for his whole life!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s scream, Nangong Jing reluctantly let him go.


    As soon as Lu Ze regained his freedom, he reached out and pressed his forehead.


    Hiss, what a big bag.


    Thief hurts!


    He didn''t have time to feel the pain. He just felt what the soft feeling was, and the whole person was numb by the pain.


    Tut, this blood loss!


    Fortunately, the body is strong enough, coupled with his own regenerative powers, just a few breaths, the original swollen bag on the forehead disappeared.


    Lu Ze raised his head and looked at Nangong Jing.


    It turned out that the guy was looking at him with his hands in his chest, which made him feel happy.


    Magic in hand!


    "Well, teacher, can I have the magic?"


    Nangong static smell speech, feel a burst of angina, the whole people are not happy.


    Although I wanted to give it to him at the beginning, I didn''t feel very good if I didn''t give him a good beating.


    This guy has a good feel for beating.


    However, the idea just turned in her mind for a moment, and she raised her eyebrows slightly and stared at Lu Ze closely: "boy, you should still have a kind of magic about cultivation, right? Otherwise, your cultivation will not be promoted so fast, and even your magic will become stronger. "


    When Lu Ze heard this, he did not deny: "yes."


    This kind of thing, the one that awakens and comprehends is his own thing, which he and uncle Merlin explained at that time.


    Besides, Nangong Jing was drunk and untidy, and wanted to beat him, but he did take good care of him all the time, and Lu Ze didn''t hide anything.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s mouth twitches. Unexpectedly, this guy has this kind of magic power.


    Moreover, from the perspective of this guy''s promotion speed, the level of this cultivation type of magic power should be not low, maybe better than her magic power.


    At this time, Nangong Jing thought of the blue haired girl again.


    Alice''s supernatural power belongs to the top one in the universe. It''s a pity that she didn''t wake up. Otherwise, Alice grew up and helped the human race too much.Her father went out to help find the energy of awakening for that hope.


    Unfortunately, she is not strong enough, or she will help.


    After all, she and Alice have known each other since childhood, and she has always regarded Alice as her sister.


    Think of here, Nangong Jing no longer think.


    Alice''s business, think more she will feel upset.


    Later, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and said, "in fact, your performance in the battlefield has entered the vision of the senior management. After knowing your experience, the senior management is guessing that you may have awakened some powerful cultivation magic."

 Chapter 231

    As for Lu Ze''s experience, the senior management naturally knows that the videos of Lu Ze are just for the outside world.


    At the beginning of the tour, Lu Ze didn''t enter the high-level vision, but the federal university thought that Lu Ze should be awakened to a certain type of cultivation of a special department of divinity.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ze''s amazing performance on the battlefield that the senior management began to pay attention to Lu Ze.


    After all, it''s only over the past two months since the beginning of the four martial arts to have the combat power of kongfu.


    This time is too short. Only the supernatural can explain it.


    And it has to be a very powerful power.


    As a result, many high-level people speculated that Lu Ze''s first awakening spirit was a very powerful cultivation type of special spirit.


    For example, those geniuses in the Elves will be able to appear close to the body and so on.


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Ze was directly promoted to the colonel.


    Genius is very important to human race, especially for talents like Lu Ze, who always give certain preferential treatment.


    Just when Lu Ze didn''t know, many high-level officials were quarreling for the sake of people.


    In the end, however, for a variety of reasons, all agreed to stay in the elite class of Federal University.


    After all, he''s too weak at the moment. He''s enough here to grow up for a while.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded: "my magic is really about cultivation, and it needs to be improved slowly."


    After all, if you want to get a stronger light group in the hunting space, you need to improve your strength. Only in this way can you hunt stronger fierce animals.


    And two months of promotion so much, it''s really strong, but the stronger is not without.


    The universe is too big. There are more than one or two races born at the planetary level. The top race is even more powerful. The human race naturally pays more attention to talent.


    At the beginning, Lu Ze never thought of concealing it, nor could he.


    As long as we don''t expose the hunting space and just talk about supernatural powers, there are only benefits.


    And the hunting space is so deep that even when he practices, he can cover his breath. Lu Ze feels very stable and is totally different from that he worries about being exposed.


    Nangong Jing heard the words, nodded, and then smiled and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "in this way, we can make a lot of money in Federal University. By the way, how strong are you now? Let me see. "


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard Nangong Jing''s words. He really needs to understand the extent of his current combat power and his own strength. Who knows if he will overdo it in the future?


    However, he took a look at Nangong Jing and said, "my strength has been improved a little recently..."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing understood Lu Ze''s meaning and gave him a white look: "I haven''t seen any scenes before. Isn''t it just a little bit of strength improvement? Just let the horse come. "


    Lu Ze once heard that Nangong Jing is worthy of being a childe. It''s really domineering.


    Then, his whole body strength surged, the fire magic, the wind magic, the thunder magic, the body magic No.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the surging breath was released from Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze, who is surrounded by wind and fire. He can''t help but open his eyes and mouth unconsciously.


    She really hasn''t seen this scene, and the strength has been improved too much, hasn''t she??


    But when she thought of what she had just said, she forced her surprise back.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s surging power, she picked a little pick show eyebrow and said to Lu Ze, "come, attack me."


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded: "then I go up, teacher you be careful."


    Nangong Jing clenched her fist: "Stinky boy, are you inflated? As far as you are concerned, I can''t stand and let you beat me. "


    Lu Ze takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Isn''t that too heartbreaking?


    He didn''t speak. His legs were slightly bent and he pushed on the ground.


    Boom!!


    A spider web like crack appeared on the ground where no trace was left in the last collision. Lu Ze''s body disappeared as streamer.


    His body appears on the right side of Nangong Jing. He clenches his fist with his right hand. All kinds of magic powers circulate on the fist, sending out the breath of palpitation.


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing''s mouth and smiles. His eyes twinkle, his lips are slightly pursed, his face is cold, and he wrists his fist.


    Boom!!


    There was another deafening sound. The front of the fist crossed the air. The air was burnt by the fire. It was confused by the whirlwind, and there was a flash of thunder.


    The blow was enough to shock most junior students.


    However, such a powerful punch was gently held by Nangong Jing''s small hand, and the surging force was completely locked, even without spilling a trace.Lu Ze kept the posture of boxing. Nangong''s quiet white hands were on his fists. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at Nangong''s quiet smiling face and his clenched fist, Lu Ze''s cold face could no longer be stretched.


    What an embarrassment!


    How can I be caught with a single blow??


    Lu Ze lost in an instant. Is he too good?!


    Originally, he did not care about the appearance of Nangong Jing, but he planned to let her see his strength.


    As a result, I am not powerful at all!!


    Once again, Lu Ze realized that he was a rookie.


    Later, he looked at Nangong Jing and smiled awkwardly: "so what, teacher, how about it? What is the combat power? "


    Nangong Jing gently unclenched Lu Ze''s fist, and glanced at him with some disgusting Glances: "it''s only the combat power of 101 orifices. It''s too delicious."


    That is to say, but Nangong Jing''s heart is extremely shocked.


    You know, when Lu zegang left planet 25, his combat power was no more than ten orifices.


    That is to say, in a short period of ten days, Lu Ze has improved her combat power of at least 90 orifices, which is much faster than she used to be.


    Even in the history of human race, it seems that there is no such rapid promotion, right?


    After hearing Nangong Jing''s answer, Lu Ze couldn''t help smiling.


    He''s not full at the moment. After all, he still has six power powers, seven power powers and one shield.


    If he really fights, his combat power should reach 120 orifices, or even higher!


    Even if only a dozen days later, his combat power has increased from six orifices to 120 orifices!


    I am a genius indeed!


    Lu zegang had just recovered from his lost mood.


    I am so strong!


    Just then, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and asked, "can you keep this kind of speed up all the time?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "no, sometimes it''s more, sometimes it''s less."


    If he can, he wants to improve so fast, but it depends on his face.


    When can I meet another fierce beast with serious injury? When will he start to take off.


    Otherwise, the best way is to run on the ground, a little faster.


    Nangong Jing hears the words and gives him a white look. He is speechless: "your mastery of this magic is too unstable, isn''t it? Then why has the promotion been faster recently? "


    Lu Ze touched his chin and said solemnly, "maybe it''s because I''ve recently cultivated a handsome posture?"


    Can''t he say he picked up a leak in the hunting space?


    Hearing the words, Nangong Jing gradually showed a smile that she wanted to hit people: "..."


    Seeing that Nangong Jing seemed to want to hit people, Lu Ze immediately felt that he had to change his reasons.


    He had a quick brain, thought hard and analyzed calmly, and then his eyes lit up for a good reason.


    "It''s probably because I was seriously injured in the battlefield. Maybe my magic will burst out after I recover from the serious injury."


    Lu Ze thinks that''s a good reason.


    Nangong Jing hears the words and draws the corners of her mouth.


    Don''t this guy know that she has seen the hot-blooded animation in the era of the earth because of the change of her magical appearance?


    Her smile gradually became friendly: "in this case, the teacher will help you to activate your mind."


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, some doubt of looking at Nangong quiet and kind smile: "how does the teacher plan to urge?"


    Does this guy have the ability to improve luck?


    Let him encounter the beast in the hunting space?


    "Simple, I''ll beat you to half death, and then you can recover with the regenerating magic power. Isn''t that the magic power broke out? I''m very confident in my control of power. Rest assured that I won''t kill you. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Nangong Jing''s happy face with disbelief.


    How could this be done?


    What a blind spot!


    He didn''t expect this violent woman to think of it.


    No, this guy has been trying to beat him. It''s not surprising that he has such an idea.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s interest in trying, he quickly said, "wait! Teacher, listen to me! In fact, I don''t know why, but I''m sure it''s not because of the serious injury. Believe me! "


    He''s not a masochist, so naturally he doesn''t want to be beaten.


    Nangong Jing was only joking. Since Lu Ze said that, she would not ask any more questions. No matter what, Lu Ze''s strength improvement is good.Then she said, "go out first. I''ll buy you magic."


    As she spoke, her figure disappeared into the virtual reality.


    Lu Ze hears the words and is stunned slightly. Haven''t he bought the magic?


    However, Nangong Jing has gone out, and he will naturally follow him.


    After coming out, Nangong Jing taught Lu Ze to log on to a brand new website called shuguang.com.


    This website is an internal website shared by all famous schools in the dawn system.


    Because a lot of rewards are shared by all schools, such as the enlightenment room, so credits are also set by all schools according to the common standards.


    Of course, each school also has its own resources, such as teachers, resources allocated to students, and so on.


    The website also logs in with an identity account. After logging in, Lu Ze discovers that his identity is a first-year student in the elite class of Federal University.


    And there are 10000 credits, which are awards for military exercises.


    At the same time, there''s another email message that hasn''t been checked. He looks at the sender and it''s Nangong Jing.


    At this time, Nangong Jing also stopped her operation. Just now, she used her credits to buy Lu Ze the wings of the wind magic, and then she explained it with the school, and then applied to change Lu Ze''s reward into credit compensation.

 Chapter 232

    Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and said, "have you seen the mail?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    "Open it. It''s magic. By the way, you can''t pass it on to others without permission, or you''ll lose your credit value. "


    Credit value is an indicator for every citizen of the Federation. If you do something wrong in public or do something illegal, you will deduct credit value.


    Of course, there are various laws and regulations and even prison life waiting for you.


    However, if the credit value is too low, it will be difficult to find a job or even a partner in the future. After all, no one wants to find a person with a variety of criminal records, and the same is true of finding a partner.


    There are always people who have done too many wrong things and their credit value is too low, and they will eventually fall into the illegal land, become criminals, even become super criminals such as interstellar pirates.


    As a good law-abiding citizen, Lu Ze''s credit value is naturally full.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, he nodded slightly, and then said curiously, "doesn''t it matter if you pass it on to me like this?"


    Nangong Jing smiled: "I applied with the school."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he stopped talking.


    I owe this guy another favor. I don''t know how to repay it.


    He ordered a magic email, and then the whole person was stunned.


    More than 3000 pages of text documents are full of words, and the total number of words displayed in the documents is more than 3.2 million words.


    Although the characters of the interstellar age are slightly different from those of the earth age, they are basically the same.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the words, but his brain didn''t respond.


    He is really looking at the cultivation method of divinity??


    You''re not reading a novel, are you??


    Isn''t this equivalent to more than three million words of teaching materials???


    My God!


    Lu Ze suddenly felt pain in his brain.


    Tut, it must be the sequela of being ejected by this female drunkard just now.


    Nangong filled his mouth with wine and said: "because our people don''t have the conditions to make treasures or occasions for the inheritance of divinity, they can only record them in words. But there are many difficulties in using words to express things like divinity. So even if we buy divinity, not everyone can understand it. Even if we understand it, it will cost a lot of money Great strength. "


    Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s words, and his brain was more painful.


    Don''t you understand after reading so many words?


    It''s hard. Lu Ze suddenly wants to eat salted fish.


    But when he thought that he had spent all the rewards to buy it, Lu Ze could only chew his teeth and tears, and continued to listen to Nangong Jing.


    Nangong Jing, seeing Lu Ze''s face in despair, smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "you have to have some confidence in yourself, I believe you can do it! With your talent, it should not be difficult to comprehend individual divinity. "


    Speaking of this, she paused and continued: "even if you can''t understand it, it will help a lot in the use of the wind magic, and it''s not too bad."


    Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s words and nodded silently.


    He has used the four runes of shield 1. The process of natural understanding of divinity is the understanding and application of divinity.


    However, he said in a wordless way: "but is there too many words? Millions of words? "


    He never thought that divinity could be learned in this way??


    A wind system divinity needs millions of words of teaching materials!


    Is that too much?


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing seemed to think of some unforgettable memories. She said with an ugly face, "millions of words are enough? There are 2.1 billion words in the smashing star fist. Did I say anything? "


    She''s still learning star smashing boxing. Every day she looks at those words and feels her brain shaking.


    I feel sick when reading.


    Although the higher the level of the martial arts, the higher the wisdom, but this is the use of supernatural power, which is naturally obscure and difficult to understand. Even the senior martial arts will be crazy when they look at it.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    For the first time, he saw this guy''s face with the expression of his aunt leaving. He wanted to laugh but he couldn''t.


    Is that the same look on his face now?


    Two people look at each other, suddenly have a feeling of sympathy.


    Later, Nangong Jing continued to say, "well, divinity is also for you. Although I don''t know how to use the aeolian magic, there are some similarities in the use of the magic. If you don''t understand anything, please ask me."


    With that, Nangong Jing takes out a bottle of wine from the space ring again, and fills it with tons of wine. It seems that she doesn''t intend to continue talking.


    Being made by this kid, she thought of the fear dominated by the 2.1 billion words of the star smashing fist, and immediately felt the liver ache.


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing, who was pouring wine when he didn''t have a word. Then he said, "I''ll go first."The magic is in hand, and it''s gone.


    It''s better to stay away from this violent drunk so as not to be beaten.


    "Oh, by the way, help me to throw these bottles away."


    Nangong Jing seems to think of something, pointing to the neat rows of wine bottles in the corner.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    His eyes were blue and shining, the wind was magical, he rolled up the wine bottle and pulled it to his side to float, then he looked at Nangong Jing with no expression: "is there anything else I need to throw?"


    Nangong Jing shook her head and waved: "let''s go."


    Said again filled the mouth wine.


    Lu Ze turns to walk out of the room, then throws the bottle into the garbage can in the corridor.


    After that, he went back to his dormitory.


    Magic in hand!


    Next is cultivation!


    Sitting on the bed, he opened the email sent by Nangong Jing again. Looking at the three million words in the document, he could not help twitching.


    Forced by the desire to close the document, Lu Ze began to read it carefully.


    At the beginning of the document, there are some simple ways to use wind power.


    People who don''t know the wind system can be confused if they read it, but people like Lu Ze who have a deep understanding of the wind system can still read it.


    However, gradually, as Lu Ze read more and more deeply, the above content became more and more obscure, just like the situation of No. 1 shield at that time.


    The only difference is that the arcane meaning of shield 1 is directly transmitted to his mind by the information of Fuwen culture, which will be easier for him to understand.


    But now we still need to extract the meaning of the wind power from the text a little bit, remove some irrelevant information, and finally we can understand the magic.


    No way, after all, the development of the human race is not long, and it is not easy to get divinity. It will take a certain amount of time to build a regular inheritance.


    There are difficulties, but they can be overcome.


    And


    Lu Ze''s mental power sweeps through the small space of his mind. A bright purple light group floating in the space of his mind disappears, and becomes cool energy to nourish his spirit.


    Later, his brain suddenly entered a state of extreme activity, and his perception improved greatly, and his thinking became clear and incomparable.


    Lu Ze only used one of the three purple light clusters dropped by the big black tiger, and two of them were kept to prevent the unexpected need. Unexpectedly, they are just used now.


    He once again turned his eyes to the document, which was easy to understand.


    Wind is the application of magic power, the mystical meaning of wind wing magic, and all kinds of information are extracted from the text by Lu Ze, then classified and summarized, engraved in his mind.


    His use of wind power is deepening.


    Gradually, Lu Ze was immersed in the feeling of the wings of the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later, Lu Ze, who was immersed in the feeling, was awakened by a knock on the door.


    He rubbed his eyes, which had not been closed for four days and became sour, and breathed slowly.


    There was some excitement in his heart.


    In four days, he finally finished reading the damn three million word textbook!


    It''s so hard!


    It''s so much more difficult than the high number in the age of the earth!


    But!


    No matter how hard it is, he is such a smart super genius!


    Although it has not been able to fully understand the wings of the wind like shield 1, it has also entered the door.


    He can now use the wing of the wind. At most, the speed is a little less improved.


    I am so strong!


    Lu zemei praised himself.


    In an instant, it''s expanding!


    Lu Ze would like to know how fast he is now after using the wind wing. But after all, it''s in the spaceship and can''t be deployed at all. He can only suppress the excitement in his heart and wait for the spaceship to try again.


    Just as Lu Ze thought about this, the knock on the door sounded again.


    At the same time, Ian''s voice also came: "Azer, we have entered the dawn system, and we are about to arrive at school. Can''t you come out yet?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, turned to look out of the window.


    In the far distance outside the window, there are two huge fireballs burning in the deep dark vacuum, emitting light and heat.


    These are the two stars of dawn.


    Has the dawn Galaxy arrived yet?


    Lu Ze looks at the two giant stars, the corners of his mouth rising, and his eyes are full of expectation and excitement.


    A few days ago, when Lu Ze and other students talked with sister margrat, they simply introduced the situation of the lower dawn galaxy to Lu Ze and others.


    Dawning star is a huge binary galaxy.


    There are two suns and thirty-six planets.Among the 35 planets, each has two to four famous schools, and the whole dawning star has 108 famous schools, so it is called the college galaxy.


    As the two most famous universities, Federal University and DIDU college are located on the sixth planet, the enlightenment star.


    The first of the thirty-six planets, named Jinyao star, is the planet of Jinyao saint, one of the Four Saints of the human race.


    After all, the dawn galaxy is so important that a lot of good talents are concentrated here.


    If there is a problem here, then the human race may wither in the next hundred years or even longer.


    This is quite deadly for a new weak race.


    So, in this galaxy, Saint Jinyao has been guarding it for a long time.


    And his Jinyao star has all kinds of common treasures of the dawn galaxy, such as the enlightenment room and so on.

 Chapter 233

    The human Saint


    Lu Ze looks at the direction of the two stars, his eyes twinkle and his heart surges.


    That''s a galaxy power!


    At first, the human race had twelve Galaxy level powers, known as the twelve sages.


    In the process of fighting for the survival of the human race, eight of them fell down, leaving only four saints at last, which leads to the present stability of the human race.


    For the saints and sages of the human race, each of them is grateful. Without their bloody struggle, how could the human race be so stable now?


    Unfortunately, although Jinyao sage is in jinyaoxing, he is a sage after all. How can ordinary people disturb him?


    Otherwise, Lu also wants to see if the sage is as handsome as him.


    According to the truth, with the development of human race, it is impossible to have a strong Galaxy level in this period of time.


    After all, the breakthrough on the Star Warrior is not as simple as before.


    Don''t look at Nangong Jing. It''s not thirty yet Bah, I''m only 18 years old and 143 months old, and I''m about to finish my transformation.


    However, when she really breaks through the star level, the cultivation after that will become much more difficult.


    So when she went to pick up Luze, she said that when she broke through the star level, she would go out of the galaxy to find opportunities.


    The human race has only developed for two thousand years now, and the sages and sages of the human race even appeared a thousand years ago, which is simply not martial arts!


    There must be something hidden in this, but Lu Ze obviously hasn''t been able to understand it.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking, the knock on the door rang again.


    Marguerite''s voice came from outside: "brother Lu Ze? Go out! It''s almost there! "


    Lu Ze then put the idea in his mind aside and said, "here we are."


    With that, he put away his cell phone, opened the door and went out.


    Outside the gate, Ian, ye Mu and other students, as well as Margaret''s sister and GUI Yuping''s senior, are all there. Obviously, they are going to wait for the spaceship to get off.


    Marguerite and other old students are OK, like Ian and other new students have excited eyes at the moment.


    For Federal University, freshmen are naturally expected.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming out, Marguerite''s sister smiled and said, "how many days are you practicing divinity?"


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly one Leng, looked at her one eye.


    I didn''t expect her to know.


    But he still smiled and nodded: "well, yes."


    When others heard about it, they immediately showed their envious expression. They even didn''t have credit to buy GUI Yuping.


    After all, there are too many things needed for cultivation. All kinds of cultivation resources need to be purchased by credits. You have to guarantee your progress first, and then consider the matters of divinity.


    Ye Mu looks at Lu Ze curiously and asks, "how is it? Azer, have you succeeded in cultivation? In this way, your combat power will not increase a lot? "


    Ye Mu''s words made Ian and others look at it curiously.


    If Lu Ze''s cultivation is successful, he will throw them a lot of distance.


    While Marguerite and Guiyu, the elder and elder sisters who knew about divinity, saw the curious look of the freshmen and couldn''t help but feel funny.


    Marguerite''s sister smiled and said, "how can you learn divinity so well? Lu Ze is not a fairy. However, with Lu Ze''s talent, he should have deepened the use of wind power. His combat power should be improved. "


    She is the only one here who has ever bought divinity. She still feels headache for the teaching materials with millions of words. Now she has not even made the introduction.


    To be honest, she was shocked by the news of jianshaoning''s introduction to water sword array cultivation. In this respect, jianshaoning has come to her front.


    To Margaret''s words, Lu Ze just scratched his head and smiled.


    I always felt that if I could use divinity now, my sister Margaret might be very worried.


    Xuejie is a good person, or don''t hurt her.


    When ye Mu and others heard about it, they thought that what Margaret''s elder sister said was reasonable.


    If divinity is so easy to practice, it will not be called divinity.


    However, hearing that Lu Ze''s combat power has been improved again, people can''t help but envy him.


    This guy''s strength has been improved so fast!


    I envy them so much.


    Then Marguerite''s sister smiled and said, "let''s go to the hall first, and then go straight down."


    Lu Ze and others heard the words and nodded.


    At this time, they, as cute new students, of course, have to go with their elders and sisters.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, through the windows in the hall, Lu Ze and others saw that in the universe with a black background, a huge planet was growing.


    The side they saw was facing the light of the star, and the planet was bathed in the dark.


    At the moment, the surface of the planet is shining with light.That''s the light, the pillar of human civilization.


    There are not a few light areas in the whole hemisphere, and there are many spacecraft in and out of the outer space of the planet. It can be seen that the planet is very prosperous.


    Lu Ze looked at the light area curiously and asked, "are these areas all federal university places?"


    Marguerite''s sister on one side explained with a smile: "there are other departments besides Wudao department in Federal University. Each department has different areas. These lighting areas are different department areas. Of course, some areas are not Federal University areas."


    "After all, a planet can''t be all our Federal University and DIDU college, and cities with ordinary residents, but the areas of our two schools are much larger than those cities."


    The freshmen smell the words and nod their heads to show their understanding.


    Then ye Mu''s eyes brightened and he said, "by the way, where is the Imperial College?"


    GUI Yuping glanced at Ye mu. Although he didn''t know why he looked excited, he said: "DIDU college is connected with our Federal University. Our two schools are the best universities in the Federation. There will be many fights, especially in the Department of martial arts. Hey, you will know then."


    Speaking of this, many old students can''t help but show a bad smile and seem to think of something interesting.


    When Lu Ze saw their smiles, he always felt a little cold in his heart.


    Do two schools have a long history of resentment and attack each other?


    Can''t be covered with gunny bags and clapped with bricks on the road?


    Suddenly I was a little flustered.


    When they were talking, the spacecraft had entered the atmosphere and flew towards a certain area with flashing lights.


    At the same time, the horn on the spaceship sounded, a sweet female voice came: "the school is coming soon, all the students are ready, please check the carry on items, do not drop the items on the spaceship, orderly get off the spaceship."


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing also came over.


    Nangong Jing took a look at all of them and said, "it''s coming right away. After getting off the spaceship, the old students will go back to their dormitories. The new students will have staff to arrange dormitories for you. As for the uniforms and some necessities, they will be ready for you in the dormitories. If the courses are available, you can check them by logging into dawn net."


    The old students relaxed and went back to school as if they were going home. The new students listened carefully to Nangong Jing''s words and kept her words in mind for fear of any omission.


    This is the difference between big guy and cute new.


    Soon, the spaceship landed at a not too big station. Except for their spaceship, only two spaceships stayed.


    The door of the spaceship opened, and the crowd went out. At the end of the walk were several freshmen who failed in the test. Two of the male students looked up and saw Nangong Jing, then they shivered.


    Last time they fought in the spaceship, they were beaten by Nangong Jing. They couldn''t remember the miserable process.


    Although Nangong Jing is experienced and has good power control, they are not hurt, but now as long as they see Nangong Jing, their bodies are shaking involuntarily.


    It''s like a mouse sees a cat.


    After getting off the spaceship, Nangong Jing stretched out and breathed: "finally, he is back."


    After all, as a young man, they are naturally in the forefront of each entrance test, and their risk level in the battlefield is not low.


    They have always been in a state of mental strain. Now they are back, and they can really relax.


    Then she turned her head and said, "OK, let''s understand..."


    Boom!!


    Nangong Jing''s words were not finished, and there was a loud explosion in the air in the distance. The dark night was illuminated by the spirit light, and the air was surging. The strong breath made people turn their heads to see the past.


    Nangong Jing, who was interrupted, smacked her mouth, but she was not angry.


    She just turned her head and looked in the direction of the battle, showing some complicated eyes.


    On the other hand, Lu Ze and others opened their eyes and looked at the direction of the battle in disbelief.


    The leaf curtain made a strange cry: "how could this breath be?"


    Ian and Cyril opened their eyes incredulously, too surprised to speak.


    And xuanyuqi on one side couldn''t keep the cold look, opened her eyes wide and murmured, "how could it be? Is that too much progress? "


    Yuantian Qianhua is biting her lips. Like Jessica, she looks unbelievable.


    Even the elder and elder sister of Guiyu equal opened their eyes.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks like a ghost.


    Is this breath Lin Ling?


    But the strength is not the same as the original Lin Ling!


    The fluctuation of this power also has at least the combat power of the fifty orifices, right??


    Lu Ze is full of MMP.


    No wonder that guy said he wanted to beat him confidently.If it wasn''t for a sudden take-off, maybe it wasn''t the guy''s opponent.


    How does this guy do it??


    Why is the strength enhanced so exaggerated??


    This is not martial art at all!


    Lu Ze''s whole life is not good, so we need to talk about a basic law when opening and hanging up?!


    Besides, who is this guy fighting now?


    Lu Ze felt the breath and found that he didn''t know the opponent.

 Chapter 234

    Lin Ling''s battle place is in the air, not too far from the ground.


    The strong wind caused by the collision of tongqijing forces made the flags around the airport station fly and the trees shake.


    In the twinkling of the spirit light, the area is shining like daylight.


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, Lin Ling does not use a long sword, but a long gun.


    The spear is extremely fierce, and it will be saved if it is moved to attack the enemy. It is clear that her opponent''s breath is even stronger than her, but she is in a hurry in just a few rounds.


    In the end, her opponent didn''t even make any effective attack, so she was stabbed in the defense by a gun, and the sharp point was on his chest.


    The battle between the two men stopped, and Lu Ze was full of questions.


    He thought he was afraid that he saw a fake Lin Ling?


    That guy can''t be so strong!!


    And isn''t that guy using a sword? Why does it become a long gun??


    The attack also changed from nimble to sharp.


    Is the painting too fast?


    He didn''t respond.


    Not only did he not react, but also xuanyuqi, Yuantian Qianhua and Jessica, who are getting along with her day and night, are shocked. From their expressions, they must think that this guy is not Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling and his opponent seem to be just fighting each other. When they lose, they stop.


    After feeling Lu Ze and others, they flew over.


    At this time, Marguerite on one side said in a shocked voice: "isn''t this student sister so? The last time we met on planet 25? How could it be so strong? "


    She is not familiar with Lin Ling, but she has met several times, but she was in Xuanwu at that time?


    This just passed ten days time, how can jump suddenly to the general aperture boundary??


    Are new people monsters these days?


    Even if there is a Lu Ze, there is a second??


    This made her, the top figure in her senior year, a little flustered. She felt that if she went on like this, she might be slapped on the beach by houlang.


    Marguerite''s words finally brought back the people who had been shocked.


    Then the leaf curtain cried, "lie in the groove! It''s really Lin Ling


    As he said this, he patted Lu Ze''s shoulder, pointed to the figure flying to this side, as if to confirm it, and called again, "it''s really Lin Ling?"


    Others looked at Lu Ze with the same unbelievable face.


    Lu Ze looked at the people who couldn''t accept the reality and said: "Lin Ling, didn''t you see it?"


    When they heard the words, their faces were stiff and covered their chests in silence.


    Suddenly I feel chest colic and have some difficulty breathing.


    A Lu Ze has hit them a lot. Now Lin Ling doesn''t know what he''s been through and becomes so strong. It makes them feel that they only have their own special dishes. This kind of feeling is extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lin Ling and the male classmate have fallen from the air to everyone.


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes smile into a curved moon, laughing happily, while the man behind him looks a little ugly.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to lose, or even lose so fast.


    Lin Ling smiled and said to Nangong Jing, "sister Jing, I''m back."


    Nangong Jing smiled and nodded, "well."


    She is not surprised that Lin Ling can have such strength now.


    It''s just that the mood is a little bit complicated.


    Well, it seems that I can''t come back.


    After greeting, Lin Ling ignored many shocked students and turned to look at Lu Ze.


    This time, she must take revenge!


    Let that guy know what it''s like to be beaten!


    At the thought that every time she makes a little progress, that bastard likes to suppress her, and her angry chest bursts of colic.


    When seeing Lu Ze''s face with surprise, Lin Ling''s mood became more joyful.


    She glanced at the gun, drew an arc in the air, raised her eyebrows and stared at Lu Ze: "ah Ze, I won''t lose this time!"


    Hearing this, all the people turned their heads to look at Lu Ze strangely.


    For this short haired girl, many people have the impression that she is also a freshman?


    At that time, when she was on the battlefield, she was still in front of Lu Ze, who was seriously injured?


    Why did you start fighting all of a sudden?


    Is the relationship broken?


    Moreover, the strength of the girl with short hair suddenly increased so much that many people were shocked, which just refreshed their world outlook.


    They all secretly speculated about how the young girl was promoted.


    While Lu Ze watched Lin Ling''s short hair flying in the wind, his face was confident and his mouth was shaking.


    He''s a little embarrassed to hit this guy.


    But she just wanted to see her head off. What could he do?He''s desperate, too.


    He Lu Ze hesitated and planned to give this guy another last chance: "then what, really want to fight? How about next time? "


    Seeing Lu Ze''s hesitation, Lin Ling was more happy.


    That''s it!


    You can''t lose!


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "let''s fight for the next time!"


    Many of the people in the battlefield have complicated faces and some gloat.


    After all, Lu Ze is so famous now, and the benefits of this battle alone make them envious. They are very happy to see Lu Ze''s collapse.


    Everyone is knowledgeable. Judging from Lu Ze''s performance, he should not be the opponent of this short haired girl.


    Although I don''t know why they fight, it''s a good fight!


    Just then, the man behind as the background suddenly said, "wait! Is there always a first come, second come? At the beginning, I was here waiting to challenge Lu Ze. "


    As soon as this word came out, the students of the elite class had looked at the past.


    Even Nangong Jing, who was going to watch a good play, and her face was expressionless, but she had some interest in her eyes. Luo Bingqing, who was only in charge of the handsome Luo Bingqing in silence, looked at the past.


    And Lu Ze is also shocked. He is going to promise to tell Lin Ling not to expand and let her know what modesty is.


    He turned his head and looked at the male student who was smiling at him at the moment. He had black hair and brown red pupils. He was very handsome. He was very calm when he smiled.


    He has some doubts. He doesn''t know this man. Why does this man challenge him?


    At this time, Wang Wenze sneered and said, "Yo, who should I be? It''s Bo Yibo. What''s your big three doing? Are you going to lose the face of DIDU college? Lu Ze is a new student. "


    Bo Yibo hears the words, but he doesn''t get angry. He just smiles and says, "which rule says that old students can''t challenge new students? The key is that others should not fight. It''s Lu Ze''s business. What are you doing with rats and dogs? "


    At the moment, the freshmen are all confused.


    Challenges?


    What challenges?


    This male student is a third year old student of DIDU college?


    Seeing Bo Yibo''s totally unconcerned appearance, the freshmen can''t help but be shocked. Isn''t this face invincible?


    Third grade challenges new students?


    At this time, Lin Ling on one side turned around and stared at Bo Yibo with a bad face: "defeated general, do you want to fight with me again?"


    At this time, the smile on Bo Yibo''s face was sluggish and his face was ugly.


    He has a big plan. If he succeeds, he will gain a lot. Otherwise, he will not challenge a new student who is weaker than him.


    However, when he got the time for the Federal University team to come back through the channel and came here to wait for Lu Ze, he met the girl with short hair.


    After watching the video of Lu Ze on the battlefield of planet 25, he recognized the girl with short hair at a glance, and knew that she had a good relationship with Lu Ze.


    Although I don''t know why she came here ahead of time, it''s good for him!


    So he began to talk to the girl with short hair.


    At first, the girl with short hair ignored him, but when it came to Lu Ze, the girl began to reply.


    So he asked her to help him persuade him to accept his challenge. Of course, there would be huge credits in return.


    I didn''t expect that this man should have directly fried his hair! He had to be challenged to say that Lu Ze could only lose in her hands.


    At first, Bo Yibo didn''t want to agree at all, but she said if he can win, then help.


    After listening to this, Bo Yibo feels right!


    Young man, it''s really impulsive.


    So, he resolutely agreed to come down.


    As a result, he immediately regretted it.


    At first, I thought that the girl with short hair was just good-looking and weak. I didn''t expect that he thought that the weak was much better than he thought.


    You know, as the top three of the elite class in DIDU college, his accomplishments have already got 23 orifices. With the help of supernatural powers, his combat power has also broken through 60 orifices!


    He never dreamed that he would lose to a new student!


    And you''re going to lose so badly!


    After the defeat, his heart was full of MMP.


    Many people in the Federation are now boasting that Luze is the strongest new student of this term. Labor and capital really believe in your evil!!


    Who can think that the girl with short hair beside him is the real big guy!?


    So there was the scene that Lu Ze and others saw just now.


    And now, Lin Ling again face-to-face provocation, even Bo Yibo is also ugly.


    Just then, his eyes brightened, and suddenly he had a new plan.However, the new plan is a little flawed in general and will lose his image. It can only be used as a backup plan, which is called plan 2!


    If Lu Ze does not agree with the challenge, he will carry out plan 2!


    Ha ha, he is really a genius!


    As the thought turned, Bo Yibo smiled at Lin Ling and said, "you are a talented student, but it''s about Lu Ze and me. It seems that it''s none of your business, isn''t it? You can rest assured that I will control my strength and will not affect the challenges behind you! "


    He said, without waiting for Lin Ling to answer, he turned to look at Lu Ze, smiled and said, "brother Lu Ze, listen to my challenge first, and then decide whether to refuse it. As long as you agree to my challenge, I will trade you 5000 credits."


    For fear of accidents, Bo Yibo said his conditions at the first time.


    "What?"


    As soon as Bo Yibo''s words came out, people opened their eyes wide, and some of them cried out in disbelief.


    What''s the situation?


    Is this guy who used to be a shameless person in their eyes, in fact, a good man??


    This is not disguised as giving money to Lu Ze??


    That''s great, isn''t it??


    Later, the eyes of all the people turned green and looked at Lu Ze.


    Sure enough, good talent is good!


    On the way, there are people running to send money. Many students are so jealous that they are totally different.


    That''s five thousand credits!

 Chapter 235

    At the moment, many students present have two ideas.


    The first is that the third year students of DIDU college, whose name is Bo Yibo, have a hole in their mind, and the hole is not small.


    The second is that people with talent can do whatever they want. It''s really envious of them who have been regarded as the peerless genius by countless people in the past!


    Just came to school, some people changed to give money to each other. This is really a scene they never dreamed of!


    At the moment, Lu Ze did not have any happy expression.


    There is no matter to be courteous, but to be traitors is to be thieves.


    He never believed that there would be good things coming from the sky.


    He looked at Bo Yibo with a calm smile and said, "what else?"


    However, it seems a little interesting. He plans to continue to listen to the head of the Imperial College.


    After all, if he can wait here alone, he must have got the news of their return from some channels. To say that he is a real money boy, Lu Ze absolutely does not believe it.


    Bo Yibo said with a smile: "ha ha, as long as brother Lu Ze accepts the challenge, I will recruit the first level of strength. As long as brother Lu Ze receives 5000 credits, the second level of strength will have 10000 credits, the third level of strength, 15000......"


    When Lu Ze heard Bo Yibo''s words, his face gradually became strange.


    In addition to him, Nangong Jing, who is watching a play, also looks strange.


    Lu Ze''s strength at the moment is only known by himself and Nangong Jing. Others don''t.


    Obviously, Bo Yibo''s cognition of Lu Ze''s strength is still on the battlefield.


    Otherwise, he will definitely smoke himself hard. It''s all money!


    Lu Ze didn''t say his strength, but he said oddly, "why does this senior compare with me?"


    He is very curious about this question.


    With Lu Ze''s original strength, it won''t be difficult to take the next level of strength. It''s not impossible to take two levels of strength. At least 15000 or 20000 credits will be given. It''s a bit expensive.


    After hearing this, Bo Yibo smiled: "brother Lu Ze can rest assured that I just want to do a test. I can guarantee that there is no real harm to him."


    He said, glancing at Nangong Jing with both hands holding his chest and watching the play. His mouth trembled. He said again with embarrassment, "if there is Nangong teacher here, I don''t have the courage to do anything to my younger brother."


    Lu Ze sees Bo Yibo''s reaction in his eyes and smacks his tongue in his heart.


    It seems that the female drunkard''s violent temper is very famous in the Imperial College. Seeing Bo Yibo looks like seeing the expression of natural enemies, Lu Ze thinks it''s funny.


    One side of Nangong Jing smells Yan, grins and looks at Lu Ze: "boy, do you want to promise to see yourself? However, with me, he has no courage to do any small moves."


    The students present, including Wang Wenze, who had a word with Bo Yibo, Margaret and GUI Yuping, all looked at Bo Yibo with a calm smile, their eyes flickering.


    They don''t quite understand what this guy is doing.


    According to the principle, the students in the elite classes of the two schools all know a little bit more or less. They can''t imagine that the Expo is the kind of person who gives money to others.


    This is at least fifteen thousand credits!


    Many people don''t have so many credits in one entrance test!


    For the new students who are not familiar with Bo Yibo, they look at Lu Ze with envy and hate. As long as he agrees, there will be at least 10000 credit rewards!


    They didn''t get so many credits in a month!


    That''s very angry!


    However, Lin Ling, who had a bad face at first, heard Bo Yibo''s words, and his face gradually became strange.


    Is this man a fool?


    She and Lu Ze should be the most familiar among all the people on the scene. She can be sure that Lu Ze has at least 30 points of combat power now, which is enough to make this man lose his blood.


    However, she doesn''t mean to stop now. Why not send the credits to your door?


    At the moment, Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s words, touched his chin, and finally nodded with a smile: "since that''s the case, I''m not polite. I''ll be lighter when I''m a student. I''m very good."


    Although Bo Yibo didn''t say what to do, he has promised that it won''t have any impact on Lu Ze, and Nangong is still watching. Lu Ze is a little moved.


    Of course, the main reason is that his own strength exceeds that of the senior, and he is not afraid of doing anything.


    In fact, he would like to ask the elder if he has any credits if he is defeated.


    But it''s not so good to think that it scares him away.


    So, Lu Ze had a plan in mind.


    He had to let the student head out as many credits as he could.


    No way, poor.


    Such an excellent boy who gives money will be heartbroken if he lets it go.Originally, Lu Ze was a little nervous, for fear that Bo Yibo, who Lu Ze refused, agreed with Lu Ze. His eyes brightened and he smiled: "if there is no place for Lu Ze to learn from his younger brother, I will not use my younger brother too much as an elder student. Please rest assured."


    And Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "since that''s the case, let''s start."


    At this time, Luo Bingqing, who had not spoken all the time, said lightly, "don''t go to the sky, it''s here."


    He said that his right hand slightly crossed the air, and a thin transparent ice wall emerged in the air. The ice wall surrounded Lu Ze and Bo Yibo, forming a challenge arena with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    The transparent ice wall is like crystal, which does not affect the outside students'' watching. At the same time, with the strength of Luo Bingqing, it is enough to block the aftereffect of the battle between two students in the general situation.


    Students around the ice wall, Lin Ling stood beside xuanyuqi and others.


    Xuanyuqi, Yuantian Qianhua and Jessica looked at the arena area, and couldn''t help turning to look at Lin Ling.


    In the end, Yuantian Qianhua could not help but ask, "are you really Lin Ling?"


    I haven''t seen them for more than ten days. Their strength has changed a lot. Some of the girls they had together couldn''t believe that it was Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling was looking forward to the challenge arena. Hearing the questions from Yuantian Qianhua, he turned around to see her three companions. He smiled and replied, "of course I am Lin Ling."


    "But, your strength..." said xuanyuqi, with a cold expression and some doubts


    Lin Ling smell speech, eyes twinkled, finally smiled: "go back to explain with you."


    Then she looked back at the direction of the challenge arena. Her eyes were full of excitement: "well, let''s see how the bastard aze is now. I can definitely win this time!"


    As she spoke, she waved her fist.


    The three people on one side looked at Lin Ling''s performance strangely. At this time, they believed that he was Lin Ling.


    It''s been attacked by Lu Ze all the time. This guy seems to be going to revenge.


    At the moment, on the challenge arena, Lu Ze looks around at the ice wall curiously.


    The transparent crystal wall is obviously made of ice, but it doesn''t have the slightest chill, and it won''t melt at the same time, which makes him feel interesting.


    Is this the special nature of ice?


    There are always different ways of using different gods, and Lu Ze does not understand them.


    Just when Lu Ze was thinking, Bo Yibo was in a bad mood.


    Is this student too expansive?


    Even if his talent is very high, but for now, the strength should not be as good as him. How could he not be regarded as such?


    It seems that I have to teach him how to respect the seniors.


    Thinking like this, Bo Yibo smiled and said, "brother Lu Ze, are you ready?"


    Lu Ze hears Bo Yibo''s words, which makes him think that he is coming for a competition?


    He quickly put away his curiosity, and his face was tense. He pretended to look at Bo Yibo with a solemn face: "ready, let''s learn from the master!"


    Bo Yibo saw that Lu Ze finally paid attention to it, and his mood became a little better. He nodded: "my brother is careful, the first move, I use a layer of strength!"


    He said that his right hand was up and turned into a palm knife. His power was surging. Although he didn''t use supernatural power, the vast wave of power on the palm knife still showed the power of attack.


    The wave of psychic power spreads around and is completely stopped when it encounters the thin crystal ice wall.


    There''s no fixed formula!


    Bo Yibo''s palm blade splits, and the light of the hundred meter long blade seems to be floating like sea grass in the wind. The sharp blade cuts the air and cuts towards Lu Ze.


    This is his famous martial arts, but martial arts at the level of general knowledge and environment!


    Although it may not be used after the opening, the indefinite principle can be used for reference.


    Just now, he just used this move to compete with that girl with short hair. No matter how he changed his moves, he was completely seen through. He was so unyielding!


    However, now he has the confidence that his attack will not be seen through, Lu Ze can only be hard!


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks up at Dao Mang, which cuts towards him. The Dao mang cuts through the air and turns into layers of virtual shadows. His face is stunned.


    What''s the use of this fancy move?


    However, he remembers his own people now.


    I am a rookie now, so I need to look like an enemy.


    He controlled his facial muscles, his face changed constantly, and he was very dignified. At the same time, his body was also tight.


    It fully reflects the powerlessness and shock of a budding new face to a powerful move, as well as the spirit of disobedience and resistance as a talented warrior.


    He is very confident that with his present acting skills, he can take the golden man in the age of the earth!


    At the same time, Lu Ze performed hard, and silently praised himself.Lin Ling, who is outside, looks at Lu Ze, who is performing actively. A complex Rune appears in his smart black eyes. Then, his eyes flash with fluorescence.


    Just for a moment, Lin Ling''s body was stiff. Some of her eyes were opened incredulously and her mouth was opened to make a sound.


    But thinking of the present situation, she hurriedly controlled herself from making a sound.


    What did she see??


    How could it be?!


    Although on the surface, this guy''s spiritual cultivation is very weak, all kinds of supernatural powers in his body interweave, but become the monstrous monsters in his body.


    Now Lu Ze, just let the strength of his body sleep!


    Lin Ling is biting his lips, and looks at Lu Ze reluctantly.


    I have become so strong that I still can''t beat him??


    This makes her angry! She wants revenge!


    No way!


    You must try it later!


    You can''t just throw in the towel!

 Chapter 236

    Xuanyuqi on one side, ye Mu and others see Lin Ling''s body is stiff, and they ask with some doubts, "what''s the matter? Worried about Azer? Don''t worry. Nangong is here. "


    Lin Ling hears words, the eye son of nimble twinkled next, smile way: "OK."


    There was something speechless in her heart. This guy doesn''t need others to worry!


    With his strength, what should be worried about is the schoolmaster on the opposite side, right?


    On the challenge arena, Lu Zeyan is very lifelike. The breeze under his eyes is flowing, and there is flame flickering. Finally, a light mask with wind and fire twining is formed on the surface.


    At this time, the virtual shadows of the cascading blades are all cut on the hood.


    Boom!!


    Lingli blade collides with the wind and fire mask, making thunderous sound.


    In the challenge arena, the onlookers can see that the wind, fire and sword are sweeping in all directions.


    At last, all the afterwaves hit the thin crystal ice wall, but the ice wall seems to be an eternal iron wall without any fluctuation.


    As the aftershock dissipated, people saw the internal situation. Lu Ze''s face was still dignified at the moment. His eyes were full of unyielding and stubborn. He was staring at Bo Yibo.


    Bo Yibo looks at Lu Ze with a smile on his face.


    Bo Yibo smiled: "brother Lu Ze''s talent is really amazing. Just after entering school, he can block my first level of strength. No wonder he can do such amazing deeds on the battlefield."


    Lu Ze smiled a little and said: "I''m not the kind of person who easily concedes defeat. All the pain, as long as I can''t be defeated, will become the nutrient of my growth!"


    Lu Ze is very happy. This is a great performance!


    He''s almost in the play!


    It perfectly shows the unyielding will of a suppressed genius, leaving a great figure and a straight backbone for the spectators!


    Lu Ze thinks that if he can''t get along with martial arts in the future, he may be able to go to the performing arts circle with his handsome face and exquisite acting skills?


    Bo Yibo is obviously stunned by Lu Ze''s words. He always feels like something is wrong, but he can''t say what is wrong.


    The freshmen on one side could not help being moved when hearing Lu Ze''s words. Some girls'' eyes were red.


    This guy didn''t expect to have such a will! All these words have gone to their hearts.


    No wonder there is such a strong strength!


    And some old students look strange. They are not new students. They are not so easily moved. They just think this guy is a little too middle school?


    "Poof..."


    At this time, Lin Ling still couldn''t hold back and smiled.


    Her smile has been very low. From the beginning, Lu Ze compared school selection to dating program, and she was always tickled by Lu Ze''s strange brain circuit, which made her stomach ache.


    Now it''s clear that the scene is very serious, but as long as you think about the strength of this guy now and the expression of the righteous words, she can''t be serious.


    Xuanyuqi on one side, as an emotional woman, is looking at Lu Ze with some recognition, only to find Lin Ling covering her stomach, shaking her shoulders, picking up her eyebrows, and saying, "Lin Ling, what''s wrong with you?"


    And other moved freshmen also look at Lin Ling discontentedly.


    This guy, when his strength becomes stronger, can he laugh at these indomitable freshmen like this??


    Too much!


    Lin Ling tried to keep his face taut and waved: "it''s OK. I just think Think Azer is so strong


    Everyone: "..."


    I believe you!


    If you think so, you will laugh so happily??


    Nangong Jing, on one side, could not help but look away from Lu Ze''s impassioned face.


    She has never seen such a bold and shameless person!


    She can''t see any more.


    At the moment, though Bo Yibo felt something was wrong, he still looked at Lu Ze seriously and nodded: "Lu Ze''s younger brother has such a mind, and his future is limitless. No wonder he has such strength when he is young."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "I''m flattered, come on! Go on! "


    But he is going to get all the credits. At the end of the day, he will try his best. That''s 50000 credits, plus the first 10000 credits. That''s 60000 credits!


    This wave of blood makes money!


    Lu Ze thinks that his acting skills must be in place. Otherwise, he will be found out. Does the senior have any regrets?


    If I repent, I won''t get so many credits.


    Bo Yibo saw that Lu Ze had the idea of going on, and didn''t think much about it. After all, his breath hasn''t weakened now. Obviously, the attack just happened wasn''t his limit.


    Bo Yibo never thought that wave was the limit of Lu Ze.


    According to his speculation, Lu Ze should be able to hold on to the fourth wave."Since the student''s younger brother asks, the student''s elder brother is not polite!"


    Said, he once again put up his hands to form a knife, and cut to Lu Ze.


    Second level strength!


    The breath of Dao mang is twice as high as that just now. The space is slightly distorted.


    Although the freshmen outside the challenge arena can''t feel the intensity of breath through the challenge arena, they can see through the horrible performance of the blade across the air. This wave of attacks is strong!


    If they are in it, they don''t need to cut off the blade. They just can''t carry it if they are near?


    Ye Mu and others can''t help worrying.


    Although Lu Ze''s strength is very strong, the blade is not weak!


    At the moment, Lu Ze carefully controls his facial expression, which makes his face more dignified.


    At the same time, he controlled the light mask of Fenghuo magic to block before the blade again.


    Boom!!


    After another collision, the aftershock subsided, and the figures of Lu Ze and Bo Yibo reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Bo Yibo looks at Lu Ze, who has a stronger breath than before, and looks at him slightly. He doesn''t look what I expected: "Lu Ze''s younger brother really hides his strength, and I''m not wrong. I''m afraid that my younger brother''s combat power will not be less than 20. "


    Lu Ze didn''t retort, but looked at Bo Yibo with a solemn face: "the strength of the senior is so strong, I have to go all out, after all, credit is still very important to me."


    But outside the public saw Lu Ze unexpectedly also concealed the strength, could not help but open the eyes.


    Is this guy progressing too fast??


    It''s twenty orifices!


    Even going to junior is not weak!


    Many students in the third grade of the elite class are stiff and complicated.


    This student has surpassed them.


    This kind of mood is really not very good.


    Bo Yibo was praised by Lu Ze, and he smiled: "credits will not be less than your brother, so you need to be careful about the next strength."


    Lu Ze nodded and said, "I''m ready."


    When Bo Yibo saw this, he didn''t say much anymore. He made a knife with his hands upright and cut it to Lu Ze for the third time.


    This time, the blade is no longer covered with shadows, but with a strong and sharp breath, as if it could cut the heaven and earth into two parts.


    Bully!


    Although it''s not all-out, this move is a relatively strong attack for BofA.


    The strength of Wuding Dao Jue is that it is strong in the uncertain artistic conception, and it has little effect on Lu Ze''s wind and fire mask, but it is more effective in attacking. This attack is enough to break Lu Ze''s defense.


    Lu Ze looks at the blade cut off. His eyebrow is slightly picked. His eyes are shining with green and red light. The fenghuoshentong is strengthened again. The fenghuoshentong''s shield is also more tenacious.


    Boom!!


    The third time he stopped the attack, Lu Ze tried to control his face and showed a pale look. His eyes also showed indomitable and stubborn. He looked like I was almost to the limit. If you try harder, you will win.


    The crowd around saw that Lu Ze''s face began to turn pale and his eyes were complicated.


    Especially Ye Mu and others are worried.


    Only Lin Ling, after receiving the lesson just now, has been straining her face and watching Lu Ze perform with all her strength.


    The same is true of Nangong Jing on one side.


    Compared with Lin Ling, she knows better. With Lu Ze''s strength, it''s impossible to lose.


    Now, seeing this guy''s hard-working face pretending to be injured, she couldn''t help but itching her fists.


    Luo Bingqing maintains the ice wall on one side, and picks slightly on the brow.


    With his strength, Lu Ze didn''t break out completely, but he could still feel something.


    At the moment, there was a strange flash in his eyes, but he still didn''t speak.


    On the challenge arena, Bo Yibo looks at Lu Ze''s pale face and smiles: "brother Lu Ze, the next attack will be my four levels of strength. Are you sure you want to continue? If it stops now, there will still be a reward of 25000 credits. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at Bo Yibo with a dignified face. Although he was pale and weak, his eyes were shining with unyielding light: "master, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up! Although you are strong, there are no words of surrender in my dictionary! "


    Seeing that the senior has to give him so many credits, Lu Ze decides to play a good role with him, so that he can enjoy the perfect user experience.


    Bo Yibo said with a smile: "OK! In that case, I''m not welcome! "


    Bully!


    The four layers of powerful swords stirred up, the air twisted and the wind howled, sweeping through the arena hundreds of meters around.


    In the outside world, melon eaters seem to have changed their colors.Lu Ze was facing the light of the light golden sword. His face turned pale and red. At the same time, his whole body was full of breath. He clenched his fist with his right hand, wind and fire were twining around him, and he strode towards the light of the sword.


    The blue and red fist power collides with the light of the pale gold knife.


    The small arena was shrouded in blue, red and light gold, and the aftershocks hit the thin crystal ice wall, making a pleasant sound.


    All the people in the arena watched the direction of the challenge arena attentively, and their eyes widened slightly when the rest of the wave disappeared.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s clothes were torn out by several huge holes. You can see the body cut by the blade. The wound is slowly bleeding.


    Lu Ze''s face also became paler, his whole body''s breath fluctuated, and the whole person was panting.


    However, Lu Ze''s eyes were still firmly fixed on Bo Yibo, and he tried hard to show his fighting spirit.


    Bo Yibo looks at Lu Zena''s eyes, which don''t give up. His eyes twinkle with some respect: "brother Lu Ze, if you don''t come here, your injury should be serious."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze quickly said, "no, no, no, I will never give up! Unless you knock me down! "


    I''m kidding. Where did he get hurt.


    All the external injuries were cut by him after he completely removed his defense. It looks like the injury is very serious. In fact, there is only a little blood on the surface.


    Is this injury to Lu Ze, who dies every day??


    It''s just a little skin breaking!


    Even the breath he tried to use the breath collection technique to control the breath to the shape that my body was almost hollowed out. Everything was very real!


    Lu Ze thought that this wave of acting skills came down, without a little golden man to him, it was really a bit indescribable.


    At this time, if you send money Well, if the senior is going to finish, he''s suffering from a blood loss.

 Chapter 237

    Bo Yibo saw that Lu Zeyi would never accept the appearance of giving up. He was slightly stunned, and the respect in his original eyes was a little more.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Ze has such a strong mind. He must have experienced many setbacks and didn''t choose to give up?


    Then he nodded: "OK! Since brother Lu Ze insists, I will continue. Next is the strength of five levels! You should be careful, brother Lu Ze! "


    With five levels of strength, he is ready to use magic.


    His magic power is the golden magic power. After using the magic power, his Sabre point and sabre path''s martial arts will be more aggressive, and at the same time, they will become more sharp and invincible.


    He turned his right hand slightly and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    Long Dao in hand, Bo Yibo''s temperament has changed, the whole person has become sharp and domineering, Dao Qi overflows.


    "Be careful, brother Lu Ze!"


    He looked at Lu Ze with sharp eyes. The long knife in his hand gave off a light golden light. Then, he cut towards Lu Ze.


    Bully!


    It''s the same kind of broadsword, but it''s totally different with the golden magic.


    Hundreds of meters of blade cut through the air, releasing sharp blade air towards the surrounding area, making the air howl sharply.


    Lu Ze''s Fenghuo magic mask was cut to pieces by Dao Mang in an instant. His eyebrow was slightly raised, and his double strength magic combined with Fenghuo magic condensed on his right fist.


    With the right hand, the fist strength and the blade collide again.


    Boom!!


    The rest of the wave is raging in the arena.


    After the wave left, Lu Ze''s body appeared several scars again. His face was even paler and he was panting.


    Lu Ze felt that this was not enough, so he gave a dry cough and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Lu Ze''s voice was a little hoarse: "it''s worthy of being a senior in college. I''ve used secret arts. I don''t think I can stop the next wave, but I won''t admit defeat!"


    Bo Yibo, who was puckering his brow slightly, saw that Lu Ze had coughed up blood. It seemed that he really used the secret technique of forcibly improving his strength. When the oil ran out and the light was dry, he pressed down the doubt.


    He smiled and said, "it''s not good for Lu Ze to work so hard for 5000 credits, or..."


    "No! Don''t tell me, sir! I won''t give up! "


    Lu Ze quickly interrupts. Is it easy for him to force out a big bite of blood?


    All for 5000 credits!


    After hearing this, Bo Yibo took a deep look at Lu Ze and said: "since Lu Ze''s younger brother is determined not to admit defeat, then the senior is not polite!"


    Six levels of combat power!


    Boom!!


    After the rest, Lu Ze''s whole body was covered with blood. The amount of blood was huge. At the same time, he was coughing constantly. Every time he coughed, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he would feel cool at any time.


    Bo Yibo saw that Lu Ze had not fallen, his eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked: "impossible! Now this intensity of attack, in your current state can not be blocked! "


    Lu Ze put out his hand to wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth. He still showed his unyielding spirit in his eyes. He grinned and said:


    "it''s worthy of being a senior student! However, at the critical moment, I realized that the power and magic had quadrupled! Let me block another wave, I think I really can''t block the next wave, but I won''t admit defeat! "


    The freshmen outside looked at Lu Ze''s miserable appearance, shocked and complicated in their eyes.


    It''s a shock that this guy has awakened the power and magic of quadruple increase at this critical moment. What''s more, he has such indomitable spirit under such disadvantage. Lu Ze is indeed a strong man!


    In addition to talent, his mind is worth learning!


    Not young girls are red eyes, eyes full of moving.


    Lu Ze is so handsome!


    What a strong man!


    And some old students also have complicated eyes. Anyway, with such a heart of never giving up, they will wake up to quadruple the power increase at such a critical moment, right?


    But, don''t know why, they always feel something wrong?


    Is it their illusion?


    Only Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze''s performance without expression.


    Nangong Jing is speechless: for thousands of credits, does this guy act so lifelike??


    The blood seems to be free of money.


    After hearing this, Bo Yibo opened his eyes to Lu Ze, who was coughing up blood as if he didn''t want money. He couldn''t believe it.


    How could he have awakened to a fourfold increase in power in such a critical period??


    This talent is great, isn''t it??


    However, this is the last wave. In this boy''s current state, even if he wakes up to quadruple the power increase, he can''t turn over!


    This wave, he is steady!


    He smiled again: "brother Lu Ze, the next attack is seven levels of combat power. With your current strength, you can''t stop it, or you will give up?"Although he felt that he could not lose on flying dragon''s face, he didn''t know why. He was always a little flustered.


    Lu Ze shook his head repeatedly: "never!"


    Bo Yibo''s eyes twinkled, nodded, and no more advice.


    He won''t believe it!


    This can still block!


    Subsequently, the magic power of Bo Yibo was working, and the golden light was a little bit more, and the whole body breath was surging.


    Seven levels of combat power!


    Boom!!


    Bo Yibo''s attack became more and more powerful, while Lu Ze was still blocked by fenghuoshentong''s mask, and then hardened his fist.


    After the rest of the wave, Lu Ze''s whole body was still bleeding, and he coughed up blood constantly. His body was even shaking in the same place.


    Bo Yibo looks at Lu Ze''s body that still hasn''t fallen. He is stunned for two seconds, and then cries, "why haven''t you fallen?"


    He thought there must be something wrong with it!


    Otherwise, the strength of Lu Ze should not be able to stop it!


    But he just stopped!


    Lu Ze heard Bo Yibo''s words and was also stunned for two seconds. Then he quickly opened his mouth and said: "I just accidentally woke up a body and mind at the critical moment just now I really didn''t mean to. You must believe me, senior! I''m sure I''ll fall in the next wave! "


    Lu Ze was a little flustered.


    Because he found that he couldn''t think of any other excuses. He couldn''t say that he had just awakened to four times the increase in power. This time, he was five times the increase, right?


    So he had to say that he had awakened a new spirit.


    This reason is slightly better than the increase of continuous awakening power, so he has to say so.


    After all, it''s only seven levels of combat power, and there will be three more!


    That''s 15000 credits!


    If he can''t get so many credits, he will die of heartache!


    At the moment, hearing Lu Ze''s words, the whole audience became silent.


    Bo Yibo: "..."


    The onlookers outside the challenge arena: "..."


    For a while, people didn''t know what to say.


    What is it called to wake up a magic power at a critical moment?


    At this moment, even Marguerite wanted to rush up instead of Bo Yibo to beat the bastard Lu Ze.


    It''s just killing people!


    Most importantly, Lu Ze repeatedly promised that he would fall in the next wave. As a result, he was still standing after each wave, which made them no longer believe this guy''s story.


    Who knows if this guy will awaken five times the power increase next time, or if he accidentally awakens a magic power, or if the wind magic power and the fire magic power become stronger??


    The original face moved new students are now quietly covering their chest.


    Ah My heart is broken.


    Give back their feelings!!


    Only Lin Ling is still expressionless and even wants to laugh.


    She has known the strength of this guy for a long time, and now she will not feel deeply rooted.


    Because it was pierced just now.


    Lu Ze saw Bo Yibo''s face was ugly and he didn''t speak. He whispered, "well, senior, let''s continue?"


    There are fifteen thousand credits left. He really doesn''t want to give up.


    A lot of money!


    Bo Yibo sees that Lu Ze''s body is still seriously injured, and he feels a little comforted.


    Although the boy''s strength is increasing, he is seriously injured. If Lu Ze doesn''t wake up to the next wave, he can still win.


    Even if he wakes up, Bo Yibo feels that he should not have such a strong power to use together.


    Moreover, for him, the bigger the trial twists and turns, the more favorable it is for him. Although Lu Ze has been deeply rooted in him, for him, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    ¡­¡­ Well, there are still disadvantages.


    He felt his heart was about to be pierced.


    Bo Yibo looks at Lu Zeyi who is ready to rise to the sky at any time. He twitches at the corner of his mouth: "Lu zexuedi, you are very strong, but is your injury really OK?"


    He was a little worried that if Lu Ze was really cool, he would have to be killed by the drunk mother Tyrannosaurus Rex who was watching the play!


    He just wants to finish a plan, not to die!


    Lu Ze stood shaking hard, pretending to use all his strength, shaking his head hard: "it''s OK, Nangong teacher didn''t stop it, it''s OK."


    Nangong Jing on one side did not know when she had taken out a bottle of wine to drink.


    When she heard Lu Ze''s words, she poured tons of wine and said, "it''s OK. It''s your challenge. I won''t interfere. Don''t have any psychological burden."


    Bo Yibo, on one side, saw Nangong Jing saying this, and said with a gnash of his teeth, "since that''s the case, I''m not polite!"


    Eight levels of combat power!Boom!!


    Once again, the afterwaves dissipated.


    Bo Yibo stares straight at Lu Ze, who is still about to fall, but still hasn''t fallen. He has a sharp twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    People outside looked at Lu Ze, who was still shaking and coughing up blood. He was also silent.


    The scene was once awkward.


    Lu Ze is a little flustered now. He finds that he can''t hold it any longer.


    After all, according to the truth, after blocking four waves, one after another and three times of awakening and magic


    It''s a personal problem!


    He is now considering whether to use the reason that he has suddenly awakened to increase his power by five times.


    But the reason is too far fetched. He thinks that the master of boyibo should not believe it any more.


    On the opposite side of Bo Yibo''s face, he looks at Lu Ze, who is coughing up blood while his face is changing. He suddenly feels a burst of liver pain.


    Can''t all the special performances go on??


    At first he was really cheated!


    What a shame!


    "Brother Lu Ze, what''s the reason this time?"


    Lu Ze is in deep thinking. Suddenly, he is asked coldly by Bo Yibo. When his brain pulls out, he begins to say, "back, back?"


    Bo Yibo: "..."


    Students outside the challenge arena: "..."


    The original atmosphere of embarrassment turned into double embarrassment.


    All the people were staring at Lu Ze, who was still struggling with the performance. His eyes were piercing.


    A pair of I don''t speak, silently watching you pretend to be forced.


    Lu Ze felt the eyes of all the people, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed.


    Gradually, his body no longer swayed and coughed up blood, and the wounds on the surface of his body recovered in an instant under the effect of regeneration.


    These people''s eyes are too piercing, which makes him feel guilty. They can''t hold it anymore.


    He secretly made up his mind that he would become a real movie emperor when he went to buy an actor''s self-cultivation next time!


    This time it was a failure. It was discovered, which made his originally thin face embarrassed in a moment.

 Chapter 238

    Bo Yibo looks at Lu Ze expressionless: "brother Lu Ze, why don''t you continue to install it?"


    Lu Ze gave a dry smile and looked at Bo Yibo''s expressionless face. His heart ached tremendously.


    It''s abandoned by the rich boy. It''s over.


    Ten thousand credits!


    It''s found out. The meat is killing me!


    Lu Ze seems to have seen 10000 credits put in wings and left him far away.


    I''m so tired and want to eat.


    Bo Yibo saw Lu Zeyi''s face, embarrassed but also with the appearance of meat pain, and his face shook violently.


    So this bastard used him as a cash machine?!


    Isn''t that annoying??


    At this time, Bo Yibo''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea!


    He bit his teeth and looked at Lu Ze, who was embarrassed, and said, "how strong are you, brother Lu Ze?"


    If Lu Ze''s strength is strong enough, this wave may reap more than expected!


    The problem of Bo Yibo is also the problem of other people. Everyone looks at Lu Ze, and their eyes flash with disbelief.


    Bo Yibo''s eight levels of strength, this guy is in good condition next.


    This strength is too much stronger than he used to be on the battlefield!


    Lin Ling suddenly becomes so terrible, even if Lu Ze is so strong, isn''t it too exaggerated?


    Is this new generation really so terrible??


    Lu Ze hears the speech, looked at Bo Yibo, some embarrassed scratched his head.


    After all, he got 50000 credits from others. Lu Ze thought that he was better to be kind-hearted, so he should not attack him.


    So, Lu Ze plans to make a fool of it.


    At this time, Bo Yibo continued to open his mouth with his teeth clenched: "our competition will continue. As long as you defeat me, I will still give you the remaining 10000 credits to Lu Ze''s student brother!"


    He saw through, and this man saw his credit!


    Lu Ze hears the words, some can''t believe looking at Bo Yibo.


    This is the senior For what?!


    Lose and pay back?


    Why did he play so hard??


    Just connect it directly!


    He was so tired just now!


    Lu Ze looked at Bo Yibo, who was not very good-looking, and confirmed: "really? You''ll give me credit if I beat you? "


    Bo Yibo sees Lu Zeyi''s face disbelieving, and draws a line from the corner of his mouth: "as long as you defeat me, I will give you the remaining 10000 credits! Can I count on my teacher to testify? "


    At the moment, although Bo Yibo is angry and has a stomachache, if Lu Ze really beats him, he may earn more than he thought!


    Although I will lose some face, but compared with the actual benefits, what is face?


    Lu Ze was confirmed by Bo Yibo, and his mouth turned up: "OK."


    In this way, it''s easy and simple.


    He would have asked if he wasn''t afraid to beat the guy and scare him away at first.


    How can we be looked at like this?


    His face turned red.


    Bo Yibo looks at Lu Ze with a smile and a relaxed face. His face gradually becomes dignified.


    The relaxed promise shows that this guy has absolute confidence, which makes Bo Yibo have to pay attention to.


    Even the students outside the challenge arena held their breath and looked at the two people carefully.


    Some of them can''t believe it. Can Lu Ze really defeat Bo Yibo?


    This is the top of the big three!


    Ye Mu and others take a look at each other. With their understanding of Lu Ze, he won''t say such things that can''t be done.


    That is to say, this guy is really sure!


    They look a little complicated. The guy''s speed of promotion is terrible.


    It has come to this point!


    One side of Lin Ling''s black eyes flickered with Chinese runes, and he stared at the challenge arena tightly without blinking.


    She wants to see if she has a chance!


    She doesn''t want to be hit by Lu Ze every time. She''s going to turn over!


    Luo Bingqing, who has not been talking, suddenly looks at Nangong Jing, who is drinking, and lightly says, "Nangong, you already know that."


    Nangong Jing grins and doesn''t answer.


    She tested the strength of this guy herself!


    On the challenge arena, Lu Ze and Bo Yibo stand opposite each other.


    Bo Yibo looks at Lu Ze in a dignified way. The sharp golden light flashes in his eyes. He holds a knife in his hands. His whole body is full of power. At the same time, there is a sharp white golden light flickering and clanging.


    Lu Ze looks at the dignified Bo Yibo, his lips are slightly pursed, the fire is a magic power, the wind is a magic power, the body is a magic power, plus five times the power of the magic power.All of a sudden, the terrifying momentum emanated from Lu Ze''s body. Bo Yibo''s solemn face was a little shocked. Some unbelievable exclamations were:


    "how could it be so strong?"


    Too strong!


    This guy, who just worked hard to perform and was found to be embarrassed, has such terrible strength??


    This strength can already rank in the top five in their class??


    However, he is a junior, and this guy is just a freshman!


    Lu Ze didn''t care about Bo Yibo''s reaction. His eyes were shining blue, his toes were a little bit on the ground, and he disappeared in place.


    After understanding the wing of the wind, he became more adept at the use of the wind magic in terms of speed. Even if he did not use the magic, his speed also increased by tens!


    Before boyibo''s reaction, Lu Ze appeared behind him.


    On his right hand, the metallic black awn twinkled, wind and fire twined, forcibly tearing open boyibo''s defense.


    Later, Lu Ze gently patted Bo Yibo on the shoulder, which made him stiff.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "senior, you lost."


    There was no sound in the silence.


    After Bo Yibo, cold sweat oozed out and the whole body was stiff.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ze''s palm hit his shoulder that he reacted!


    If Lu Ze had killed him, he would have died!


    What the hell is this speed??


    It''s terrible, isn''t it??


    Outside the challenge arena, everyone opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze incredulously.


    Even Marguerite and her elder and elder sisters, who are familiar with Lu Ze, are no exception.


    Especially Wang Wenze.


    His strength is a little weaker than Bo Yibo. Lu Ze can defeat Bo Yibo so easily.


    Well, he''s obviously no match.


    It''s not good for him!


    He was one of the first students to go to planet 25.


    He knew the strength of Lu Ze and what kind of monster was he??


    Is this promotion too fast??


    As for ye Mu and others, they look at Lu Ze''s relaxed and freehand face. The corners of his mouth twitch. They don''t know what to say.


    From just now on, Lin Ling, who has been using Shentong to watch the challenge arena, blinks and loses his face.


    Too fast!


    If it''s a little slower, she''s still a little confident that she can play with Lu Ze with her magic.


    But at such a fast speed, even if she could see through Lu Ze''s moves, she could not react.


    Unless she gets another level of speed.


    Nangong Jing and Luo Bing are also shocked to see Lu Ze.


    But they are different from what these students are shocked by.


    As a young man, their vision is much higher.


    Judging from Lu Ze''s performance just now, it''s obvious that this guy has gained a lot from his understanding of the wings of the wind!


    Luo Bingqing''s speech speed is fast: "Nangong, have you given him the wings of the wind?"


    Nangong nodded quietly, some speechless: "four days."


    This understanding speed, too fast!


    Luo Bing breathed softly, with a trace of excitement in the tone of Indifference: "can bear the heavy task!"


    "If only it had grown faster."


    Nangong Jing smacked her mouth.


    Luo Bing said with a light smile: "too much is not enough. It''s already very good. The foundation is the most important."


    Nangong Jing also didn''t continue to say anything, which we all understood.


    Later, Luo Bingqing looked at Bo Yibo on one side and said lightly, "this student is also interesting."


    Nangong Jing hears the words and smiles: "it''s really interesting. It''s a good idea. It''s very flexible."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene is still silent. Lu Ze is embarrassed by the public.


    Is he really handsome enough?


    It''s embarrassing to look at him like this.


    Later, he looked at Bo Yibo, who was stiff, and said with a smile, "senior, I won."


    He has to remind me not to let people run into debt.


    Bo Yibo hears Lu Ze''s words, which brings him back to his mind.


    He turned around and stared at Lu Ze with a complex face. He did not speak.


    Lu Ze''s heart was cool when he looked at him. He took a step back silently and looked at him warily.


    "Sir, please respect yourself. I''m not like that."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, Bo Yibo twitches at the corner of his mouth and finally takes a deep breath and smiles: "Lu Ze is an amazing student. The senior is not an opponent. "


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "where and where, the senior is also very strong."Business talks with each other. They should.


    Bo Yibo didn''t care about Lu Ze. He took out his mobile phone with a smile and transferred 60000 credits to Lu Ze.


    "The credit has been transferred to the student. Let''s see if it''s right."


    Lu Ze takes out his mobile phone and sees that there are 70000 credits in his account.


    All of a sudden, his face showed a smile, money!


    Do you want to use it right away, or do you want to buy other divinities?


    Lu Ze tangled up, then nodded to Bo Yibo and said with a smile, "thank you for learning."


    He was moved. The student was a good man. He came here to give him 60000 credits.


    Bo Yibo''s eyes flickered, and he continued with a smile: "there will be a surprise for you in a few days."


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    Surprise?


    What surprise?


    He looked at the senior strangely, with some vigilance in his eyes.


    Why does this guy keep giving him money?


    Don''t plot against him, do you?


    Bo Yibo saw Lu Ze''s strange eyes, his mouth twitched, and some speechless words said: "don''t worry, brother, I don''t have that special hobby, it''s just your reward."


    Lu Ze has no special interest in Bo Yibo. He is relieved. He is really scared.


    But when he heard that this guy said it was his reward, he couldn''t help looking at Bo Yibo curiously.


    Bo Yibo didn''t explain, just smiled and said, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Said, he turned his head to see Luo Bingqing and Nangong Jing, who had been watching the drama all the time: "Luo teacher, Nangong teacher, then I left first."


    Luo Bingqing''s right hand flicks, the crystal ice wall disappears.


    Bo Yibo expresses his thanks to Luo Bing, and then turns to the direction of DIDU college.

 Chapter 239

    After Bo Yibo left, all the students looked at Lu Ze with complicated faces.


    This guy really beat Bo Yibo. This strength surprised all the students present.


    Not only the students, but also Luo Bingqing looks at him strangely, which is even better than when he is the same age.


    Only Nangong Jing knew the strength of Lu Ze for a long time, so he was not too surprised.


    Lu Ze felt the complicated sight of all people, and he scratched his head with embarrassment and went back to Lin Ling and others.


    He smiled and looked at some lost Lin Ling: "Lin Ling, or today it will not be compared?"


    He felt that he had already played one game. He really didn''t want to play another game. He''d better go back to wash and sleep early.


    Lin Ling glanced up at Lu Ze, didn''t speak, just nodded.


    If she really wants to fight, she still can''t fight Lu Ze.


    It made her sick.


    However, she will not give up like this!


    One day, she must turn over!


    Later, Nangong Jing said, "OK, let''s go. The old students will go back to their dormitories. The new students will go to the outside of the air station first. Someone is waiting for you there. They will arrange it for you then."


    With that, she turned and flew away.


    The next thing, she doesn''t need to be involved.


    Luo Bingqing takes a look at Lu Ze and turns around to fly in another direction.


    As childe, they have their own residence and cultivation place on this planet, not together.


    After Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing left, the silent people suddenly exploded.


    Marguerite''s sister poked Lu Ze''s shoulder: "Lu Ze''s brother, you are too bad! Even quietly promoted to this point! At your speed, you will soon surpass me! "


    At the same time, she looked at Lin Ling again: "Lin Ling''s sister is also improving so fast!"


    Not only Marguerite''s sister, but also many elder sisters who have gone to the 25th planet battlefield and are familiar with Lu Ze and others, such as GUI Yuping, Isaac, Wang Wenze, Xilin, Andre and so on, all follow.


    Wang Wenze: "brother Lu Ze, please have dinner! Must treat! The strength of this Bo Yibo is not bad. Are you making progress too fast, brother


    Xilin also said with a smile: "agree - hehe, did Lu Ze Xuedi look handsome just now?"


    Then she lost a little: "it was not long before we dueled last time, I was completely thrown away by my younger brother."


    The guy''s strength has improved too fast.


    When she first went to planet 25, she had a competition with Luze. At that time, Luze was not much stronger than her.


    But in just a month, this guy has surpassed her so much.


    Lu Ze was condemned by the public and could only smile awkwardly.


    After all, we have a good relationship. It''s nothing to joke about.


    Although the freshmen on one side wanted to talk with Lu Ze and other people and exchange feelings more, they found that there were too many people, so they had to give up and go outside the airport.


    After all, we will study together for four years. There are opportunities.


    But the old students glanced at Lu Ze in a complicated way, and then they flew up into the air and towards the dormitory.


    At this time, Marguerite said with a smile: "OK, you go outside the airport first, and then someone will arrange your dormitory. We will go back first."


    Guiyuping, on one side, also said with a smile: "the dormitories of several grades in our elite class are very close, and the communication is also convenient. And the benefits of elite class in these aspects are very good, you should like it. "


    Say, they and Lu Ze wait for a person to say goodbye, toward dormitory direction flies.


    Lu Ze and others are looking forward to guiyuping''s words.


    After all, as one of the best two universities in the Federation, Federal University is not short of funds. Even most of the land on the planet is within the scope of Federal University and Imperial College.


    The number of students in their elite class is very small compared with that in the ordinary class, and the conditions are naturally better in all aspects.


    They were curious about the conditions.


    The seniors and sisters have all left. Lu Ze and others follow the freshmen to the outside of the airport.


    On the way, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Lin Ling and said, "Lin Ling, didn''t you arrange a dormitory?"


    Lin Ling shook his head. "I just arrived, too."


    Lu Ze nodded, and then wondered where the guy had gone, what he had done, and why his strength had been improved so much.


    However, he thought about it and thought it would be better to ask her alone sometime.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the airport is a small square hundreds of meters around.


    At the moment, the square is very open. There are only two flying cars, one on the left and one on the right. In front of the flying car are two young people in white uniforms.Seeing the new students coming, the young man on the right said: "the elite students who have passed the entrance test come here."


    The young man on the left also shouted: "the students assigned to the regular class come here."


    A dozen freshmen, who had been silent and had not passed the entrance examination, were petrified, then walked to the left with their heads down.


    The young man on the left saw no one else coming, so he got on the car with a dozen freshmen in a bad mood.


    The float started and left the square.


    The young man on the right side said with a smile, "get on the bus. I''ll take you to your dormitory."


    With that, he opened the door and got into the car.


    And the new students naturally followed.


    The floating car starts, floats in the mid air, turns a corner, and then drives towards the direction where the old students left just now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The speed of the floating car has exceeded the speed of sound. Although it is almost faster than that of the strong one, it is not slow.


    Lu Ze is sitting in the car, looking out of the window at the open field, and occasionally he can see one or two strange animals running by.


    In his mind, he guessed that because this area is all federal university area, it seems very empty and uninhabited.


    Just then, the young man in front of him turned his head with a smile and said, "you have just entered school. Now you can ask me any questions you don''t understand. Although I''m not an elite class student, I''m also a third grade student in an ordinary class. I''ve been in school for more than two years, and I still know something. "


    Lu Ze and others were shocked when they heard the words. Then a beautiful looking girl said, "aren''t you a staff member?"


    They all thought it was the staff.


    The young man grinned: "I just took the task to show you the way. There are not many staff in the school. Most of the things are self-sufficiency of our students."


    "For example, food is made and sold by students who have learned spiritual food. Of course, it''s all settled by credit, and the same is true for weapon forging."


    Speaking of this, the junior general class chief paused and continued to say, "you have passed the entrance examination, should you have obtained credits?"


    Hearing this, they nodded: "credits are equivalent to money in the school. All things can be settled by credits, ranging from food, clothing, housing and transportation, to the martial arts and magic arts you buy, to the natural materials and treasures, and even the honorary lecturer of our school Even Nangong teachers'' advice is the same. "


    "Of course, our school will assign a lot of tasks to get credits, just like the tasks I take now will get credits. Or in the academic breakthrough will also reward credit, specific you can go to Dawn online to see. "


    Lu Ze and others heard the words, nodded, and remembered the words of the senior.


    Then someone asked, "what about our course?"


    The ordinary class head smiled and said: "in addition to the required courses, other courses need to be chosen by yourself. How to choose them depends on you. There are not many required courses. The school spirit of Federal University is still very free, which will leave a lot of time for students. Even if you receive any task and need to ask for leave, just finish the required courses, Then you can pass the final test. "


    Lu Ze heard the words of the elder, and he was a little happy.


    Was it so easy at Federal University?


    How can I just finish the required courses and pass the test?


    Wonderful!


    In this case, skipping classes should be OK, right?


    ¡­¡­ Well, of course, as an excellent young man, Lu Ze does not advocate skipping classes!


    Study hard to make progress every day!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The floating car drove by itself and sped through the air.


    On the way to the junior year, many people asked many questions, and the ordinary class head patiently answered them one by one.


    Dozens of minutes later, people came to a residential area.


    There are many trees in this area, including many three story buildings.


    The whole residential area is divided into four districts, in the middle of which there is a huge Wudao hall.


    At the moment, there are many small buildings in three communities with lights.


    The schoolmaster who led the way looked at the light at the bottom, his eyes flashed a trace of envy, then he said with a smile: "this is the dormitory area of the elite class. Every student has his own house."


    "One for each...?"


    Many students opened their eyes and looked at the three story building in the community.


    Although the house is worse than most of them, it''s a school! How could you have such good accommodation??


    "Ha ha, that is to say, only the students in the elite class have such good conditions. There are no ordinary classes. There are nearly 100000 students in the ordinary class of the Department of Optics and martial arts of Federal University. There are only two hundred students in the elite class of the 100000 students. Naturally, they are not the same."It''s also a genius to put 100000 ordinary students in the whole Union.


    However, there are only two hundred students in the elite class, that is, the genius of genius.


    Naturally, their welfare is very good in all aspects.


    Such benefits can also motivate students in regular classes.


    You should know that the elite class is not immutable. As long as you are strong enough, you can also enter the elite class even if you are from an ordinary class.


    "In addition to these, the benefits of cultivation are the most important. It''s much better than ordinary classes. You can realize these benefits later. "


    As he said that, the schoolmaster stopped the floating car in a completely unlit community.


    This community is for the first grade students of elite class.


    When they got off the floating car, the schoolmaster took out his cell phone, looked down at it, and said: "the choice of dormitories is based on the results of this entrance test. First It''s Luze. "

 Chapter 240

    After calling out Lu Ze''s name, the schoolmaster looked up at him more.


    Although not everyone will pay attention to the war, and not everyone will pay attention to the news, as a student of Federal University, he will naturally pay attention to it.


    What''s more, many social networks now have Lu Ze''s videos on the battlefield, and the popularity is not low.


    There are many people who compare Luze to the strongest freshman of this year.


    It can be said that Lu Ze''s fame is not small in the whole Federation.


    For such potential students, he is naturally a little curious. Looking at this young man with dark hair, dark eyes and handsome appearance, he smiled and said: "Lude, you should choose first."


    Lu Ze smells the words, smiles and nods.


    Then he looked around at the small building.


    It has to be said that the environment here is really good. Even if it''s just a freshman''s area, there are more than ten kilometers around, including many trees and flowers, as well as a large pond.


    There are only fifty small buildings in this area.


    Tut, the welfare of Federal University is very good!


    Lu Ze finally chose a small building near the pond and a small bamboo forest nearby.


    Later, it was Lin Ling who chose a set of small buildings on the edge of luzebian, only tens of meters away.


    Later, ye Mu and others, who were originally in a team, naturally chose the nearby area.


    After everyone had chosen, the senior recorded the buildings that everyone had chosen and set up the door cards for everyone.


    Later, he said with a smile, "everything in the dormitory is brand-new, and there are necessary daily necessities, but if you are not satisfied, you can go to the exclusive page of our school on shuguang.com to buy it. Of course, it will cost credits."


    Lu Ze hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    This dawning net is really omnipotent. Do you even sell daily necessities?


    I don''t know if I can deliver it to you?


    After all, his cooking is not delicious. Alice is not here. She has not much food in reserve. She has to take it out first.


    Fortunately, he has already told Alice that the guy is going to send him the second batch of grain reserve soon, and he''s a little looking forward to it.


    Ah I hope Alice''s support will be delivered as soon as possible, or I will run out of food.


    "By the way, there will be someone to deliver the uniforms tomorrow, and the top 12 students in the college entrance examination will replace the freshmen who fail to pass the test. The opening time is three days later, and the curriculum can also be checked online at dawn. "


    "Well, then I won''t disturb your rest."


    With that, the student smiled and waved to them, then turned around and entered the floating car. The floating car took off and left the area.


    After the senior left, the freshmen showed a relaxed smile and turned back to their dormitories.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling say hello and return to their own small building.


    Entering the small building, Lu Ze looks at the layout.


    The entrance is the hall, where there are gray sofas. The wall opposite the sofas is a huge light curtain.


    On the other side of the hall is an open kitchen with all kinds of kitchenware, which can be used for cooking. However, Lu Ze said that he is not very good at cooking. These kitchenware are probably to be wasted.


    At the same time, there is a toilet on the right side of the hall.


    Lu Ze looked a little and went to the second floor. There is a master bedroom and two secondary bedrooms on the second floor, and there is a public toilet, while the master bedroom has a separate toilet.


    On the third floor, there is a small room with a virtual reality warehouse and a storage room.


    Lu Ze looked at the virtual reality warehouse, and thought that this should be for the convenience of students to prepare for competition, right?


    However, he did not choose to go in and have a look, but returned to the master bedroom on the second floor and put his things first.


    Later, Lu Ze took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his family, indicating that he had arrived at school, so that his father and mother could not worry about it, and he chatted with Lu Li and Alice in the group for a while.


    After collecting all the mobile phones, Lu Ze looked down and thought.


    In the previous four days, he did not enter the hunting space because he was immersed in the process of feeling the wings of wind.


    He can go in today.


    What''s more, Lu Ze would like to know how much his speed can be increased after using his wing of wind magic.


    Although just now in the contest with Bo Yibo, I used a little skill about the wing of wind, but I didn''t use it.


    Because there is no need.


    After all, Bo''s strength is not enough for him to use.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is curious about the surprise boyibo said.


    What will be the surprise?


    He shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about it. After washing, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.¡­¡­


    Hunting space.


    Lu Ze''s figure suddenly appeared on the vast grassland covered by ten meters of huge green grass.


    As soon as he appeared, Lu Ze instinctively used the breath gathering technique to astringe his breath. At the same time, he carefully swept around with his mental force. After finding that there was no danger, he was relieved.


    Every time in the hunting space, the position is not fixed. He once had a particularly unlucky appearance in front of a pair of giant lizards who are trying to breed.


    At that time, tut tut


    Now think about it, Lu Ze felt a chill in his heart.


    It''s terrible.


    So, Lu Ze has formed this instinct now.


    The breeze flows between the tall grass and the cheek of Lu Ze, which makes Lu Ze feel a little warm and pleasant.


    His eyes were shining blue, and a simple Rune of four strokes appeared in his eyes.


    Then, the blue breeze moved behind him, slowly turning into a pair of some illusory pale blue wings.


    The light blue wing is translucent, and the breeze on it outlines some rough feathers, which looks like a semi-finished product.


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and felt the operation of the wind wing divinity. The understanding of the wind wing divinity came to Lu Ze''s mind constantly. Now it has been practiced one by one.


    His spirit slightly moved, the wings behind him slightly fan, the whole person into a ray of blue light disappeared in place.


    Lu Ze''s body passed through the grass.


    He felt as if he were one with the breeze. The air made way for him and even pushed him forward.


    The scene in the distance is constantly sensed by the breeze, which is introduced into his mind. He can easily and simply avoid it.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is up, and his smile is full of happiness.


    Thief, hurry up!


    Nearly twice as fast as I used to be!


    At this moment, he really turned into a young fan.


    With this speed, Lu Ze thinks that he might be able to run better than the master?


    Do you want to try to find a big guy?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was mercilessly strangled in Lu Ze''s mind.


    It''s a joke.


    Big guy''s combat power is at least five hundred orifices. Even if he has nearly doubled his speed, Lu Ze thinks it''s still a little mysterious to want to run away.


    He''s not the kind of person who likes to die!


    Of course I choose Gou!


    However, with this magic, his hunting speed will be greatly improved!


    There was a glimmer of blue light in Lu Ze''s eyes. After using the wings of the wind, combined with his mental strength, he could roughly sense it within tens of kilometers.


    Only with this technology, he is invincible!


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    At this time, his eyes are slightly bright, the wings of the wind are in the air, and his body is flying to the right.


    After just a few breaths, Lu Ze appeared over a meadow ten kilometers away.


    There is a big black cat crawling on the grass. It looks like it''s breathing and breathing rhythmically. It should sleep very well.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is slightly raised. It sleeps so well. I will help it and let it sleep all the time.


    Lu Ze''s body appeared on the back of the black giant cat in a moment.


    Then, the wind and fire twined, the black light twinkled, and Lu Ze''s right fist, with bursting power, slammed heavily on the back of the black giant cat that had not yet reacted.


    Boom!!


    The thunder like sound sounded, and the black cat''s back was blown out of a huge pit by Lu Ze''s strength. The fist force poured into its body and tore its internal organs.


    The black cat fell asleep as she wished.


    Congratulations. Congratulations.


    Lu Ze watched the body of the black cat slowly turn to ashes.


    As soon as the breeze blows, the ashes disappear, leaving behind only a glass ball of the supernatural body supernatural one, as well as six red light clusters and three purple light clusters.


    Lu Ze smiled and put away the magic glass ball and the light ball. He felt happy.


    Now he has opened a small map. He can see all the monsters.


    And he also opened an acceleration plug-in, can use the fastest speed to run to the location of the monster to clean up the monster.


    As a wild player, it is very high-end to have such a configuration!


    Lu Ze is constantly changing from cute to mature gamers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Ze was flying in the air with the wings of the wind, and the smile on his face could not stop.


    With the wings of the wind, in these three days, his field fighting efficiency has been greatly improved. There are twelve fierce beasts that devour the fragments of magic power!


    And he got 12 magic glass balls!


    Six of them are wind magic glass balls, three are thunder magic glass balls, two are regenerative magic glass balls, plus the first black giant cat''s body magic one glass ball.It''s over!


    At the same time, Lu Ze found that the bluebird may really be the weakest one among all the powerful beasts.


    Every time, there are more fierce beasts that devour the fragments of Fengxi magic.


    Lu Ze has now set the next strategy. When his strength is improved, he will go to meet the big green bird first.


    In this way, he can improve the wind power as soon as possible, and the speed of the wind wing will become faster.


    If the speed is faster, we can advance, attack, retreat and defend. The initiative is in our own hands.


    When Lu zemei was planning for the future, a golden light flashed before his eyes.


    Then, as if he had hit something to tell the flying object, the whole person was hit with a sharp pain, and then it was dark.


    When his sight returned, he was back in the room.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hit the plane?


    He blinked at the flashing red light in the dark room.


    Flying in the air, I seem to hit something?


    No, it seems that something accidentally hit him and ran him over?


    Actually ran over directly??


    Why didn''t his mental power sense at all??


    What kind of big guy is that??


    Lu Ze felt his heart ache.


    This is not the same as his planned future!


    Lu Ze breathed slowly, because the sharp pain of being hit into the sauce was relieved.


    Then he looked at the twelve magic glass balls floating in his mind space and smiled again.


    This is a big harvest.


    Practice!


    Later, remember the small book first, and then revenge!


    Lu Ze closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, two huge suns gradually rose from the distant mountain top and sprinkled the sun on the stars.


    In the room, Lu Ze, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of blue light flashed through his eyes.


    With the increasing strength of the aeolian magic, Lu Ze digested a magic glass ball faster and faster. Last night, he digested six aeolian magic glass balls.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s understanding of the wind system has become more profound.


    The wind is the essence of the magic, so the wings of the wind will also become stronger. For Lu Ze, the speed is not small.


    He got up from bed and looked out of the window.


    Outside the window is a green bamboo forest, through which you can see two suns in the sky.


    Lu Ze squinted at the two suns and couldn''t help but feel some fun.


    No matter in the age of the earth or in the time of Jianglan star, there was only one star. It was the first time that he saw two suns in the sky at the same time.

 Chapter 241

    After watching two suns for a while, Lu Ze felt bored and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing, Lu is going to open the dawn net to see what''s in it.


    After all, the last time I saw shuguang.com was to learn the aeolian divinity. He didn''t read anything else. This website is very important for all the students in their Shuguang galaxy. We must have a good understanding of it.


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, there was a cry from the leaf curtain downstairs: "ah Ze, open the door quickly! Something big happened! "


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly Leng Leng.


    Then he went out of the room, went downstairs and opened the door.


    At the door, besides the tabernacle, Cyril and Ian, linling and others were there.


    Lu Ze took a look at the crowd and let them enter the hall. Then he began with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Mu takes out the mobile phone and opens the projection of the mobile phone. He points to a post on the forum and says, "look at this."


    Lu Ze looks at it with some doubts.


    The name of the post is:


    shocked! I didn''t expect that the strength of Lu Ze, the most powerful freshman, had reached such a level! I personally test!


    Posted by: Bo Yibo.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Bo Yibo?


    Last night''s money boy schoolmaster?


    What does this post say?


    What''s more, is that guy from the shock department??


    Leaf curtain sees Lu Ze to be a little muddled, open mouth to explain: "this is when I look at dawn net in the morning, discover in stick bar."


    Lin Lingxiu on one side frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "that guy recorded the challenge of last night into a video and sent this charge post. Ten credits for checking posts! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "I don''t know anyone. No one can read the post asking for money. It doesn''t matter What are you looking at me for? "


    Lu Ze said half, found that everyone looked at him strangely, and he was not happy immediately.


    Can''t someone really pay?


    How can there be such a fool?


    Ye Mu silently pointed to the number of viewers in the corner of the post, and said with a strange face: "how many people do you see..."


    Lu Ze glanced at it carelessly.


    Later, his whole body was stiff, and he rubbed his eyes incredulously.


    It must be that he looks in the wrong position.


    He sat up straight in silence, took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, and looked at the number of people watching the post again.


    Well, over 1.63 million.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Don''t panic!


    Let me think about it!


    Lu Ze touched his chin with a stiff face.


    Ten credits for one person, 1.63 million, that''s 16.3 million credits.


    Lu Ze:


    Mom yeah! Good, a lot of money!!


    Damn, is there such a good credit??


    More than 16 million credits can be earned in one video??


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Lin Ling with a dazed face: "that''s OK, too?? Why do so many people watch it? "


    Looking at Lu Ze''s face, Lin Ling rubbed his forehead and explained: "there are 108 schools in the dawn system, each of which has more than 1 million students, a total of more than 100 million students. Ten credits are not too much."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Lu Ze wordlessly: "you don''t know how famous you are now?! You know, you can go to the federal daily twice in just one entrance test, plus the 18-year-old general''s ability to fight, the youngest Lieutenant Colonel ever And all kinds of deeds... "


    Lin Ling waited for Lu Ze: "for the students of dawn galaxy, Lu Ze''s name is enough to attract their attention. Even if there is only one in a hundred people, there are so many people checking this post!"


    Lin Ling said later, more said more gas, a full chest ups and downs.


    More than 16.3 million credits!!


    Such a large number of credits, even her heart is too sore to breathe.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    After listening to Lin Ling''s explanation, Lu Ze finally understood how famous he is now.


    He''s a little happy. If he can''t get along with martial arts in the future, he can''t get along with his fame and his acting skills like a movie emperor.


    Tut tut


    How lonely the invincible was! Lin Ling saw Lu Ze''s face proud and his forehead full of sinews.


    What strange things are this guy thinking?!?!


    "Lu Ze!! So many credits! You don''t care? "


    Lin Ling felt that he really shouldn''t worry about the second product, but he still couldn''t help it.One side of the leaf curtain and others see Lu Ze''s face beautiful and Zizi''s expression, but also feel the liver pain.


    Does this guy know how many credits it is?!


    More than ten million!


    Seeing Lin Ling''s angry face, Lu Ze returned to his senses this time.


    He smiled awkwardly, trying to muddle through.


    At the same time, there was speculation in his mind.


    This should be the surprise that Bo Yibo, the senior student, said?


    In terms of his performance, he is not the type who takes advantage and ignores the future. If Lu Ze pursues, naturally he will also have trouble.


    The only question is how much will the schoolmaster divide him.


    However, that schoolmaster is really a talent!


    How could this be done?


    Used seventy thousand credits, earned about sixteen million credits??


    This has to be more than 200 times the profit!


    It''s really Bo Yibo, bicycle becomes motorcycle!


    Just as Lu Ze thought about it, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Lu Zeyi saw that it was a strange number.


    He picked up the phone with a slight eyebrow.


    The voice of Bo Yibo came from the other end of the phone. At the moment, his voice was excited: "brother Lu Ze, you should see that post?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and said, "of course I see it."


    This guy''s too showy.


    Lu Ze thought that if this guy didn''t give him half, he thought he would send him a lawyer''s letter.


    I don''t know if there is such a law that infringes on the right of portrait in this era?


    After all, it''s not the age of the earth. Lu Ze is not very familiar with the laws of this age.


    However, Bo Yibo said something that he never thought of: "brother Lu Ze, this wave can make such a large amount of money. Although I have provided this idea, of course, I mainly borrowed the name of my brother. I''m four or six, shall we divide it?"


    "Four or six?"


    Lu Ze was stunned. He thought that this guy would give him half.


    After all, the idea came from this guy, and he also provided popularity, and also worked hard to perform a wave, how can we say that we have to divide equally?


    I didn''t expect this guy would give him 60% of the money directly, which made him fail to respond.


    He was silent, nodded and said, "OK."


    For him, credits are still very useful. There is a difference of more than one million between 64 and 55 points!


    This is a good man!


    Bo Yibo hears the words and breathes a sigh of relief. Just now, Lu Ze''s reaction. He thought that Lu Ze was not satisfied with the distribution, which made his heart stop.


    His goal now is a golden magic. Forty percent of the 16 million is enough to buy more than six million.


    Although 60% of them are very distressed, they can''t help it.


    The play is quite different from what he thought.


    If Lu Ze''s strength is only within ten of his imagination, his distribution will not be like this.


    However, Lu Ze''s strength is stronger than that of him. Without Lu Ze''s consent, he put the video on for profit. It''s very high to be able to leave 40%.


    He had planned to score less.


    Unexpectedly, brother Lu Ze is so good at talking!


    Bo Yibo was also moved.


    He said with a smile, "today is the hottest day. After that, some people will see it again and again. It''s estimated conservatively that we can earn another several million yuan. At that time, according to this distribution method, brother Lu Ze, what do you think?"


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded, "OK."


    Bo Yibo said with a smile, "in that case, let''s add a letter of credit for the convenience of contact."


    Lu Ze naturally agreed.


    Hang up, Lu Ze is relieved.


    Then, he felt the vision of powerful oppression emanating from around him.


    He looked around and found that Lin Ling and others were looking at him strangely, with two words of envy clearly written in their eyes.


    Lu Ze''s phone, they heard it naturally.


    Sixty percent!


    Sixty percent of the 16 million, that''s more than nine million!


    Plus the subsequent credits, that''s more than 10 million!


    Ten million credits, many people from freshman to senior four years can not earn so much!


    How can they not envy such a windfall?


    This guy, it''s no wonder that he has a confident face from just now on. He thought of it!


    This makes Lin Ling a little stuffy, but she''s still in such a hurry. She knew it would not matter!


    At this time, ye Mu cried, "ah Ze, treat! Must treat! "


    Earn so many credits, so let this guy have a good treat!Lu Ze smiled and said, "come here, everyone you meet has a share of 100000 credits. It''s your start-up fund. After that, I won''t give it to ha. I''m poor. "


    After all, he also wants to change the magic of fire, which is really poor.


    However, one person has 100000 credits and seven people have only 700000 credits. He can still provide a little support to his friends.


    Everyone: "..."


    More than 10 million credit poor


    All of a sudden they wanted to give the guy a beating.


    This guy is poor. What are they?!


    But


    For Lu Ze to give them credit.


    Lin Ling shook his head without hesitation: "I don''t want to. I can earn it myself."


    Leaf curtain also shook his head, proud of the opening way: "my son is not meritorious people."


    Cyril scratched his head and smiled: "my family taught me not to take advantage of others."


    Ian, Yuantian Qianhua, xuanyuqi and Jessica all said they didn''t accept it.


    They are all geniuses and have their own dignity. How can they accept such gifts from Lu Ze?


    When Lu Ze saw this, he said with a smile, "if you write the IOU, you can borrow 100000 credits and pay it back to me in four years. The interest is 10% per year. Is that ok?"


    Ye Mu and others smell the words, and their eyes are bright. Although they don''t want to accept Lu Ze''s free gift, they just borrow it, but they don''t have any psychological obstacles.


    For them, if they have the first start-up fund, they can buy cultivation resources, weapons and powerful martial arts skills. As their strength increases, they will earn more credits.


    In this way, compared with other people, it''s totally winning the starting line!


    Only Lin Ling''s face was tangled.


    100000 credits is not a small amount for her. Her own credits are only 20000.


    However, with her pride, she really didn''t want to accept Lu Ze''s disguised help.


    Seeing Lin Ling''s tangled face, Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled, "ah, what can I do. I have a lot of credits. I can use whatever resources I want to use, and I can also buy some magic skills. The strength is improved just like flying. It seems impossible for a rookie like Lin Ling to catch up with me. "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Ze this bastard!!


    There was a colic in her angry chest.


    Others:


    Lin Ling is a rookie. What are they?


    Chicks?


    Or eggs that haven''t hatched yet?


    Mingming Lu Ze is attacking Lin Ling, but they feel that their hearts have been hit by tons of critical damage.


    For a moment, they were speechless.

 Chapter 242

    Lin Ling heard Lu Ze''s words and finally no longer tangled. She bit her teeth and said, "I want it too!"


    Then she paused and continued, "I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible."


    As she said this, she blushed a little and was not strong enough.


    Lu Ze knew this guy''s temper for a long time, but he just smiled and didn''t care: "well, come on."


    Saying that, Lu Ze took out his mobile phone, opened the dawn network, and found that he had more than nine million credits now, and immediately showed a happy smile.


    If you are not careful, you will become a local tyrant.


    However, when you think of a flame distraction, you need 80 million federal contributions, so the credits you need should not be much less, and the smile on his face gradually disappears.


    He felt that his credits would be gone in less than a month.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ze banished the terrible idea from his mind, and then transferred 100000 credits to Lin Ling and others.


    After the transfer of credits, Lu Ze said with a bad smile, "if you don''t come out, hey, hey, you understand."


    Ian''s face was a little red. He shrunk his shoulders. He was afraid. "How can I return it?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He always thinks Ian is a little crooked. Is it his illusion?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting credits, ye Mu and others can''t wait to practice, they say goodbye to Lu Ze and leave his dormitory.


    After all, they just came here to talk about the post with Lu Ze.


    Now that we''ve finished, and we''re about to start school, it''s better to practice hard first.


    Finally, only Lin Ling is left here.


    Two people sit on the sofa, the atmosphere is a little silent.


    A moment later, Lu Ze suddenly remembered that he had not read the curriculum and did not know what lessons he would take this semester.


    So he looked at Lin Ling and asked, "have you read the curriculum?"


    Lin Ling hears the words and nods: "well, the compulsory courses in our first grade include universal language, language of the blade demon, universal elvish language, environment and race of Elven star realm, essence of Xuanwu realm cultivation, essence of danwu realm cultivation..."


    Lin Ling has talked about more than ten courses, and Lu Zetou is big.


    Once again, he recalled the fear of being dominated by all kinds of cliques during the earth''s time.


    Lu Ze secretly made up his mind. In this life, he will never be a student!


    Speaking of this, Lin Ling seemed to think of something and said again, "by the way, our elite class and the young master have a martial arts Q & a meeting once a week."


    Lu Ze slightly Leng Leng: "martial arts Q & a conference?"


    Lin Ling smiled and nodded: "there are four young masters as honorary lecturers in our school. Every young master will have a Q & a meeting once a week. Although there are many outstanding teachers in our school, even some of them are at the planetary level, but in terms of talent, it is obvious that the young master is stronger. In terms of the perception of various low-level martial arts, they often understand more deeply. ¡±When Lu Ze heard the words, he nodded to show his understanding.


    In the school, the planetary strong teachers are generally those who have broken through the hopelessness and want to cultivate the next generation and stay in the school.


    In terms of talent, they are obviously not as talented as childish.


    They don''t have an advantage in understanding low-level martial arts.


    However, it is obvious that the genius at the level of Childe is also busy with cultivation. It''s almost time for each person to turn once a month.


    It''s a great benefit!


    Later, Lu Ze asked, "doesn''t it mean that courses can be dispensed with, as long as the final test is passed?"


    Lin Ling hears the words, white Lu Ze one eye: "say so, but are you sure you can pass?"


    Lu Ze felt his chin and thought Lin Ling was right. Let''s listen to these lessons and think about the next thing.


    After all, freshman year is the basic stage of accumulation.


    Like some alien languages they may use in the future, they all need to learn. If they don''t learn, for example, Lu Ze can''t understand the words of the blade demons on the battlefield.


    It''s embarrassing to have no idea what the other party is saying.


    After these studies, they need to focus on martial arts.


    Later, Lin Ling told Lu Ze about the welfare of the elite class.


    In the freshman year, each person will give 300 credits each month.


    These credits are used to purchase cultivation resources and other necessary consumption.


    Sometimes there will be some trials and other activities that you can sign up for.


    As for the acquisition of credits, we need to accept tasks in the task module of Shuguang network.


    However, due to the limited strength of freshmen, they usually have some simple tasks even if they are accepting tasks, and the credits are not much.


    Only by accepting the difficult tasks with strong strength can we get more credits.At the same time, there will be credit rewards after the completion of compulsory courses, ranging from hundreds to thousands.


    If the credits are not enough, you can take other courses, and there will be rewards after study.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ling and Lu Ze said a lot of important points, and Lu Ze wrote them down one by one.


    Credits are money. These things still need to be written down.


    Later, Lin Ling said again: "by the way, there are Wubang, Wulian and virtual war! This is the top priority for our freshmen to get credits. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling with some doubts: "what are those?"


    "Do you see the virtual reality warehouse on the third floor?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "I see."


    "When you enter the virtual reality warehouse, you can challenge the martial arts tower, which is a virtual opponent of all races. Every time you pass a level, you will get a certain credit reward. At the same time, if you pass a sufficient number of levels, you can leave a ranking on the martial arts list. As long as you are stable in the martial arts list, you will also have a credit reward."


    "As for virtual warfare, it means fighting against the students of the dawn system. Winning or losing a battle can be a lottery."


    Lin Ling roughly explained to Lu Ze, and then he said, "when you enter the virtual reality warehouse, you will gradually understand it. There is also an introduction in this aspect on dawning.com."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard Lin Ling''s introduction.


    Wonderful!


    He thinks that with his current strength, maybe he can earn some credits with this?


    He thought that when he was free, he would go in and play.


    After Lin Ling''s introduction, Lu Ze also roughly understood the credit and curriculum situation.


    As for what credits can buy, you need to go to Shuguang online to choose.


    After all, everyone needs different things.


    After knowing this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and asked curiously, "by the way, what''s your strength now? Why did you suddenly progress so fast? No martial arts at all. "


    Lin Ling hears the words, and her eyes flash. She has long thought that Lu Ze might ask her.


    She turned her head to look at Lu Ze, and stared at Lu Ze: "have you met my great grandfather since? When I went back this time, he always said you were very good. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Ling turned his mouth and was not convinced.


    Her great grandfather never praised her so much.


    What''s good about this food?


    It''s worth her great grandfather''s praise.


    Lu Ze sniffed at his words, and then nodded: "I did see that the reward for the last graduation test was given by Mr. Lin. you left the Terence system to go to the battlefield at that time."


    However, Lu Ze also has some doubts.


    Lin Lao praises him very well?


    What did he do?


    Lin Ling smell speech, some suddenly nodded: "so it is."


    Later, she frowned again and looked at Lu Ze suspiciously: "what did my great grandfather say to you at that time?"


    At first, she thought it was nothing, but now she knows that after Lu Ze and her great grandfather met, she thinks things are not so simple.


    Lu Ze''s face stiffened when he heard the words.


    At the beginning, Lin Lao said that he would attack Lin linglai more


    But he can''t say that now, can he?


    After all, what should Lin Lingsheng do when he is angry?


    He always thought that Lin was always a kind and loving grandfather.


    Therefore, he looked at Lin Ling seriously and said, "old Lin said that you are a little proud of your temper, stubborn and not very sensible. I am mature and stable, and powerful, so I asked me to take good care of you."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at Lu Ze, who was serious, with her eyes wide open and her mouth half open. She felt a little blocked at the chest.


    What about this face that eats goods?!


    Is this guy mature and steady??


    Lin Ling never believed that her great grandfather would say such a thing!


    Lu Ze''s answer also made Lin Ling more suspicious. She looked at Lu Ze strangely, which made him embarrassed.


    He quickly changed the subject and said, "don''t interrupt! Tell me what happened to you. "


    Lin Ling hears the words and looks at Lu Ze again. Then he says, "you know the Four Saints of the human race?"


    Lu zebai glanced at her: "aren''t you talking nonsense? Do the Four Saints of the human race know anything about the whole human race? "


    The four saints are the patron saint of the human race. The human race with cognitive ability knows that.


    Later, Lu Ze''s heart was thumping. He looked at Lin Ling strangely: "you are not one of the four saints, are you?"


    He can''t believe it. If it is true, this guy is super rich, isn''t he?


    If this guy is really a descendant of sage, then maybe she can be promoted to this level by sage''s means?So, all of a sudden, Lu Ze thought, maybe one of the Four Saints is Alice''s ancestor?


    After all, uncle Merlin is a strong star.


    Although she didn''t say who her ancestors were, she was probably one of the four saints, at least a strong star.


    Mom yeah! How can I know two super beauties?


    What should I do, or do I have to take care of it?


    Lin Ling hears the words, smiles and shakes his head: "how can it be? There is no one named Lin in the four saints. "


    Lu Ze is relieved when he hears the words.


    He was scared to death. He really thought this guy was the descendant of some sage.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze''s relieved look, his eyes moved slightly, and he continued with a smile: "however, there were twelve sages in the human race. Besides the four sages now, my great grandfather was also a sages."


    Lu Ze: "...?"

 Chapter 243

    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling, who is squinting and smiling. He is speechless.


    Is Lin always the sage he used to be?


    Are you kidding me??


    He thought of Lin''s gentle smile, and his mouth twitched.


    I can''t see it at all!!


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze''s face and is in a happy mood. Her mouth is slightly raised, and she says proudly, "my great grandfather is a once Holy Spirit. He has made a quarter of the territory of the human race."


    Lu Ze hears the words and is stunned.


    The Holy Spirit of rhinoceros, as he naturally knows, it is said that the Holy Spirit of rhinoceros has a pair of eyes that can see through everything. It is extremely powerful and even has killed the same level of powerful people at the galaxy level.


    However, the wise man should have been out of the galaxy more than 600 years ago, only to return from serious injury a few years later. He was declared dead soon.


    "I read a lot of books, you don''t want to cheat me!" he said with an unbelievable face! Isn''t the Holy Spirit dead in battle? "


    Lin Ling hears the words and looks down: "my great grandfather is almost dead in battle, isn''t he? At that time, he suffered a lot of injuries. His body has been withering and his strength has been losing. Now his strength has been reduced to danwu. "


    At this point, Lin Ling is a little sad.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at Lin Ling in disbelief.


    This guy says the same thing.


    What kind of damage can make a galaxy level strong man who is powerful to that level return to danwu??


    Lu Ze still couldn''t accept it. He asked again, "isn''t Lin your great grandfather? Sages have lived for at least a thousand years. How could they be your great grandfather! "


    Lin is always Lin Ling''s great grandfather. He is only three generations away from Lin Ling. It''s impossible to think about it.


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze: "the fertility of creatures above the planetary level will be greatly reduced, don''t you know? It''s common for hundreds of years old planets to have children, let alone galaxies? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    How could this be done?


    It turns out that it''s difficult to have children above the planetary level?


    It''s the first time Lu Ze has heard of such a thing.


    "If so, why is Lin in the Terence system? And still working there? "


    If it was ever a wise man, why would it be in such a humble galaxy as Terence?


    This almost breaks Lu Ze''s three outlooks. Even if the holy man is seriously injured, with his merits, how can we say that he will not reach this point?


    Lu Ze''s question made Lin Ling tremble and silence.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling with some doubts. She doesn''t know why she reacts like this.


    Lin Ling leans on the sofa, looks at Lu Ze with some complexity, then looks down at the cup on the tea table, as if there is something interesting on it.


    "In fact, my family is not in the Terence system. I left home with my great grandfather from a very young age and lived in the Terence system," she said


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly one Leng: "why?"


    Is this the meaning of running away from home since childhood?


    So strong?


    Lin Ling hears the words, his body shakes, bites his lips and is silent.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and said lightly: "my family is a military family. My father and mother are both senior members of the Federal Military Department. Fourteen years ago, the blade demons launched a large-scale war on the border. Because the war was launched so suddenly, some holes appeared in the border defense line. As a result, the blade demons'' fleet broke into the defense line, so my father took the fleet with him Block it. "


    "And my mother was under siege from another area..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ling clenched her hands, trembled slightly, and bit her lower lip, because she bit a trace of blood out of her lower lip too hard, and the blood scratched her white chin, which made her original heroism more gorgeous.


    "He can save it! As long as he goes to save, he can save his mother! "


    "However, he finally chose to keep the defense line and didn''t go to save his mother."


    Lin Ling''s voice was trembling, his eyes were red, but he didn''t cry.


    Lu Ze listened to Lin Ling''s words in silence and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    According to Lin Ling, if her father gave up the defense line to save her mother, then the fleet of blade demons should enter the Federation, and at least some of the border planets will be destroyed.


    But if she didn''t give up her defense, her mother would be besieged again


    It''s an unsolved multiple choice problem.


    Lu Ze thought about it carefully. If it was him, what would he do?


    After thinking for a long time, he chose to give up thinking.


    All the unsolved problems are just because the strength is not strong enough.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, it can be done no matter the defense line or saving people.It''s a bit of an escapist though.


    But sometimes it''s useful to escape.


    Lu Ze made up his mind to practice hard and never let this happen to him.


    He looked at Lin Ling with his head lowered and his mouth opened. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    After all, this kind of pain, without feeling the same experience, no matter how comforting it seems empty and powerless.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "if you want to cry, cry out. You can rely on your shoulders."


    Just finish saying this sentence, Lu Ze slightly Leng Leng Leng.


    He found out that he had said that to Alice not long ago?


    I don''t know if every family at the top of the Federation will have the difficulty of making a choice for the sake of race or for itself.


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore. This kind of thing can''t think of the result.


    Lin Ling heard Lu Ze''s words, took a deep breath, raised his head and gave him a white look.


    She has reddish eyes, a ray of blood on the corner of her lips, and red bloodstains on her delicate white chin. She has a different charm.


    With some teasing in her smart eyes, she looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "Oh, this student Lu Ze, do you want to take advantage of the emptiness? It''s a pity that I have been crying for so many years


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I don''t want to talk to her, but I''m a righteous and kind-hearted young man, OK?


    How could you want to take advantage of the situation?


    It seemed that Lin Ling had recovered, and he was relieved.


    Later, he continued, "so you''re living with Lin in the Terence system?"


    Lin Ling hears the words and nods: "at that time, I was only four years old. My great grandfather was taking me on a journey outside, and I happened to come to the Terence system. Finally, hearing this news, my great grandfather didn''t want to go back, so he settled down there."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It turns out that Mr. Lin is making trouble with this guy?


    Think about it. I was seriously injured, and my strength has retreated to this point. As a result, my grandson and daughter-in-law have also died in the war. Surely the old man will be very sad, right?


    "But what does this have to do with your promotion?"


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled when he heard the words, and some complicated words said: "my great grandfather always told me to inherit his original strength. After all, he can''t use it with his current physical condition, but I think maybe he still has a chance to recover, so he hasn''t accepted..."


    "In this battlefield, Grandpa Zeng contacted me again after the war..."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s complexion and said, "this time, I felt that I was too weak, so I didn''t refuse?"


    Lin Ling nodded in silence.


    Lu Ze touched his chin and fell into thinking.


    No wonder there hasn''t been a federal university that will come to the Terence system to escort us. This year, it suddenly came.


    Is it because Lin Ling is there?


    In this way, he seems to have got Lin Ling''s light. Otherwise, he can only pass the college entrance examination of Federal University, and then the development will be different.


    At the same time, Lu Ze found that old Lin''s bad old man was very bad!


    That guy told him to strike Lin Ling hard at the beginning, wouldn''t he just take this idea?


    After all, according to Lin Ling, she has never inherited Lin''s power.


    After all, her strength could be compared with others.


    But this time, because of the fierce battlefield, her performance and Lu Ze can''t be compared, with her proud character is definitely unbearable.


    So in the end, did she choose to accept it?


    If you think so, isn''t everything in Lin''s plan?


    In his mind, Lin Lao''s villain smile that everything is under control.


    No wonder Lin Ling said that he had been praising him.


    Lin Ling himself is not very clear, but he is very clear!


    After Lu Ze figured it out, he was in a complicated mood.


    Is this a kind of inheritance?


    Galaxy level source power, even if they can''t use it, but it''s so easy to give Lin Ling, you can see how much he loves Lin Ling.


    And after that, he can''t recover his strength, can he?


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and said, "what kind of injury did Lin get?"


    Lin Ling shook his head and his voice was a little low: "I don''t know, but the body has been decaying. What kind of magic is it? I asked. He didn''t tell me. Now, Grandpa Zeng has left only the source of vitality, and the rest has been given to me. "


    Lu Ze nodded silently, keeping this matter in mind.


    If there is a chance, he wants to see if he can help Lin.


    Once sages, how to say also want to find a way.


    Later, he looked at Lin Ling and said, "however, since Lin has been trying to let you inherit, he is obviously very optimistic about you. Lin Ling, you don''t need to have a psychological burden. When you are strong, maybe you can help Lin find a solution?"Lin Ling breathed, his eyes flashed a little firmness, and nodded.


    Although she knew that there was no hope, she would not give up.


    She smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "next, after I fully integrated the original power of Grandpa Zeng, my strength will definitely soar, and my supernatural power is the same as that of Grandpa Zeng. Grandpa passed on his previously obtained" lingxibaolu "to me, and after I understood it, hum Lu Ze, wait for me! "


    She also waved her fist at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s expectant look, nodded his head expressionless, "come on, watch you."


    There was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh.


    This guy is really stubborn, but I can''t let her surpass him.


    ¡­¡­


    [book friends: 721265719, boys and girls come in to play ~ ~]

 Chapter 244

    Lin Ling is not satisfied with Lu Ze''s perfunctory attitude, but after all, she is not Lu Ze''s opponent, so she can only sulk herself.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lu Ze was puzzled: "are those guys back?"


    Just now, when they took their credits and left, they were very happy. Lu Ze didn''t think they would come back at this time.


    So the question is, who is knocking at the door?


    Lu Ze stood up and went to open the door.


    At the door stood a young man in a white uniform. Looking at his face, he should not be much younger than Lu Ze.


    After Lu Ze opened the door, the young man looked up at Lu Ze, and then looked at Lu Ze in a daze.


    Lu Ze:


    What''s the matter with this man?


    They don''t know each other, do they?


    Why do you look at him like this?


    Just as Lu Ze''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he wanted to open his mouth to catch up with others, the young man said excitedly, "Hello, is it Lu Ze''s classmate?"


    Lu Ze eyebrows slightly a pick: "classmate?"


    He looked at the young man, who was also a student?


    The young man smiled and nodded: "yes, I am a new student just like Lu Ze."


    Later, he said with some loss, "it''s a pity that I didn''t get into the elite class, or I will be in the same class with Lu Ze."


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly Leng Leng Leng: "are you the student of common class?"? What are you doing here? "


    The dormitory of ordinary class should be away from here or some distance, right?


    Why is this guy here?


    Is it lost?


    When the young man heard Lu Ze''s words, he seemed to think of something. He took a big box out of the space ring and said, "I''ve received the task. Here is Lu Ze''s school uniform."


    "School uniform?"


    Lu Ze remembered that yesterday, the head of the ordinary class said that someone would come to deliver the uniform today.


    Was it also sent by students?


    Want to come to the school is also to allow new students to earn credit, right?


    The young man smiled and pointed to his clothes: "I''m wearing school uniform, but there should be some differences in the elite class."


    Speaking of this, the young men are envious.


    After all, the gap between ordinary class and elite class is quite large.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at the student''s uniform, which was almost the same as the military uniform, but it was all white with black stripes.


    Well, I feel pretty good.


    At the same time, Lu Ze looked at the badge on the young man''s chest with some doubts. He always felt that the pattern of the badge was familiar. Where did he see it?


    Lu Ze didn''t think much about it. He took the big box and smiled at the young man. "Thank you, my classmate."


    The young man waved: "you are welcome."


    He was happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze, the best student in the new school, was so good at talking. He thanked him.


    He can blow it for a year.


    At this time, Lin Ling, who was sitting in the hall, apparently heard the conversation between the two. She came over and said, "this student, do you have my school uniform? My name is Lin Ling. "


    The young man nodded: "Lin Ling, I know you. You are Lu Ze''s girlfriend. Here you are."


    With that, he took out another big box and handed it to him.


    But, let him some doubt is, he found that Lu Ze and Lin Ling are looking at him.


    The strength of both of them has a general understanding, and their sight is stabbing. Suddenly, the freshman feels a strong pressure.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He shrunk his neck, and his voice began, with some tension, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    He didn''t think he had offended the two men?


    Why do you look at him like this?


    The atmosphere is silent, Lin Ling some gnash teeth of the opening way: "I am not this guy''s girlfriend!"


    She said, her eyebrows raised, staring at some shivering young man under the influence of Lin Ling: "who made the rumor?"


    How could she be this girl who eats?


    Who is so blind?


    This guy has to beat her every time!


    Think about it, you know it''s impossible?


    The young man''s mouth twitched: "this It''s said that, after all, the relationship between the two seems very close... "


    At this time, Lu Ze patted Lin Ling on the shoulder, blocking her pressure, and said, "OK, I''m sorry to trouble you. Would you like to send the uniform to other students first?"


    He thought that if he went on like this, the young student might be forced out of the psychological shadow by Lin Ling''s momentum.


    After all, he is an ordinary class student, and his strength is only the fifth level of lingwujing.It''s too weak.


    Although Lin Ling tried his best to restrain his breath, he was also the battle power of the general situation, but only revealed a little, which seemed to him like Mount Tai.


    The young man was relieved after Lu Ze blocked Lin Ling''s pressure. He gave Lu Ze a grateful look: "then I''ll go first."


    He said that he did not dare to look at Lin Ling''s direction. He turned around and ran.


    It''s terrible!


    Women are demons!


    He will never find a girlfriend again!


    Seeing the young man go away, Lu Ze helplessly looks at the angry Lin Ling, and says without a word, "do you scare him so much?"


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze, but did not speak. He turned back to the hall.


    Lu Ze scratched his head, but he was also speechless.


    Unexpectedly, someone in the school said that he and Lin Ling were a couple?


    Who is so blind?


    This guy has been trying to beat him.


    Think about it, you know it''s impossible?


    No longer thinking about it, Lu Ze turned and walked into the hall.


    The two opened the box and Lu Ze looked at the uniform inside.


    There are three sets in total. One is full-length black with red stripes, which is similar to the military uniform.


    A full-length white with black stripes, similar to that of the young man just now, but the stripes seem slightly different.


    There is also a full body blue with green stripes.


    Lu Ze took out a black uniform and looked at it. He found that there was a badge on the left side of the uniform, the same as that of the young man just now.


    He asked doubtfully, "Lin Ling, is this badge?"


    Lin Ling glanced at Lu Ze, some speechless: "you are not a student of Federal University, this is the school emblem?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was slightly shocked: "school emblem? Why do I think this badge is familiar, is it an illusion? "


    When Lu Ze said this, Lin Ling on one side looked at him strangely: "of course, you feel familiar with the emblem of Terran mother planet earth. If you don''t feel familiar with it, I will doubt whether you are a Terran."


    "Earth?!"


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at the blue-green emblem. He lost his mind.


    The pattern on this badge is earth?!


    To be honest, as a man passing through the earth age, he never thought that he would hear the familiar but strange words of the earth under such circumstances.


    His mood is extremely complicated.


    At the moment, the territory of the Terran is about half of that of the galaxy.


    Even if the earth is as small as gravel in the territory of the human race, even if the earth''s resources are poor, even if the human race of this era, some people have never been to the earth in their lifetime.


    However, the earth is irreplaceable in the hearts of the people.


    Because, this is the mother star of the human race, the origin of the human race.


    For Lu Ze, three months ago, he was still on earth.


    These three months, like a dream, are not very real.


    But


    Lu Ze looked at the emblem with some doubts, and always thought that the earth seemed to be different from two thousand years ago.


    Is it his delusion?


    If it''s the same, there''s no reason why he can''t recognize it.


    Although his predecessor was a Wuchi, he didn''t understand this aspect, but he was a native of the earth, and he knew this nature.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked for it a little bit, and soon found the history of the parent star.


    After seeing it, Lu Ze''s eyes are complicated.


    Before the interstellar age, the rapid development of human technology and limited resources once led to global tension.


    Finally, in a losing control, the global war broke out, the earth''s crust changed, the plate shifted, and the earth''s mother was directly shaped by human beings.


    That''s what it is now.


    So it''s not Lu Ze who is wrong!


    He still loves mother earth deeply!


    He can swear to heaven!


    However, it was after the global war that human beings realized that they had to die to play like this.


    Therefore, the human union was established.


    Lu Ze is a little lucky.


    It''s great that humans don''t play themselves to death.


    Or he''s dead. I don''t know if he can cross?


    Maybe we can cross into another world?


    At the same time, Lu Ze just remembered why he was familiar with that spaceship last time.


    The blue-green pattern on it is also the pattern of the earth, right?


    Unexpectedly, the emblem of Federal University would be the earth.


    Wonderful!


    Lin Ling, on one side, looks at Lu Ze''s startled appearance. He is speechless.


    She only thought that Lu Ze had never been to the earth.After all, in this era, not too many people have been to the earth.


    "The solar system is only 200 light-years away from our twilight system," she said with a smile. "If we were here, it would only take 10 hours to get there."


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Ze stood up and took Lin Ling. Without saying a word, he pulled out: "let''s go to the earth to play!"


    He wants to go back to the earth now.


    The fourth month away from mother earth, think about it.

 Chapter 245

    Lin Ling pulled by Lu Ze: "..."


    She looked at Lu Ze''s excited face, and her mouth twitched.


    What is this guy''s brain thinking??


    They have three days left to start school?!


    This time to go, time is not too tight?


    She just said this to Lu Ze just now, just to tell him that the earth is not far from here. You can go there at any time if you want.


    Didn''t expect this guy to go now?


    "Wait for me!" Lin Lingqi''s face is red: "at least we will finish all the things before we go to school?! How can I go now! "


    She thought there was a hole in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stiff and scratched his head.


    Just then he remembered that he still had a lot of credits to use, plus three days later he would start school. If he went to the earth to play now, he could only stay for about one day.


    Time is in a hurry.


    Lu Ze thought about it and thought Lin Ling had a point.


    Anyway, he is on the edge of the solar system now. If you want to go, you can do it at any time. It''s not so urgent.


    Although I think so, Lu Ze is still a little lost.


    Ah I really want to eat small dumplings, soup pouches, Beijing roast duck, Mapo Tofu, hot and sour noodles, hot pot, garlic and white meat, Lanzhou ramen, Dongpo meat, spicy potato shreds, lamb kebabs, Yangzhou fried rice, sauce ribs, jiangmi pork, sweet and sour tenderloin, donkey rolls, duck blood and vermicelli soup, four Xi meatballs, pancake fruit


    By the way, there''s spicy hot!


    On one side, Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze, who is immersed in the memory of delicious food, and takes a step back in silence. He looks at Lu Ze with disgust on his face: "although you don''t know what you are thinking, your expression is so obscene."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    "I just want to know if there are any excellent traditional cultures, places of interest, traditional cuisines and so on on on the mother star. How can they be called obscene?? I am worried about the spiritual civilization inheritance of our people! "


    Lin Ling glanced at Lu Ze. I didn''t speak on his face. I saw you blow.


    Then she looked at the time and found that it was almost noon. She immediately picked up her eyebrows and said, "I''ll go back, too. I''ll challenge you later!"


    Lu Ze smiled: "welcome at any time. Don''t cry when you lose."


    If linling''s strength improves, then the challenge will be good for him.


    After all, this guy''s supernatural power is the same as that of the rhinoceros sage. He has also learned the divinity related to this supernatural power.


    Although I don''t know what divinity it is, since it''s the inheritance of sages, I don''t think it''s weak.


    At that time, Lin Ling''s grasp of weaknesses will obviously be more accurate. He can also find his own shortcomings through Lin Ling.


    "I''m not that weak!"


    Lin Ling turned away and left the door.


    Lu Ze also put away his uniform and went upstairs.


    Back in the room, Lu Ze used light brain to log in to dawn network for the first time.


    After lending 700000 credits to Lin Ling and others, Lu Ze still has more than 9.1 million credits left.


    Although credit seems to be a lot, I seem to be a local tyrant.


    But Lu Ze is not that kind of bloated person. He knows that he is as poor as ever.


    For this credit, you can only afford a little more than one tenth of the flame distraction, right?


    Thinking about it like this, Lu Ze immediately felt the pain in his liver.


    No, he can''t think about it any more. If he thinks about it, he can''t stand it.


    For the first time, he began to look at shuguang.com seriously, which has modules like Tiancai and Dibao, martial arts and Shenshu, which are similar to wudao.com, as well as separate school modules.


    There are also task modules.


    Some tasks are exclusive to the school, and some tasks are acceptable to the students of the whole dawning system. Such tasks are generally released by the federal government.


    There are also exchange bars of dawn galaxy, as well as separate exclusive bars of our school.


    The charge post of Bo Yibo was put in the post bar of the whole dawning galaxy, and now it''s very popular.


    Lu Ze didn''t point in.


    Joking, ten credits!


    So expensive!


    He''s poor!


    Later, Lu Ze found some surprises. At dawn, he found a place to take out!


    In the module of life, there are those who sell spiritual food materials, and those who sell good spiritual food. They can also deliver them to your home!


    Lu Ze''s eyes are bright.


    Wonderful!


    He''s running out of food now.


    Don''t worry about starving. I''m so moved.


    Well, when the rest of his spiritual food is finished, if Alice''s support hasn''t arrived, he can rely on the take out first.¡­¡­


    Roughly looked at the thing of Shuguang net, Lu zedian opened the magic module.


    There was a look of pain in his face.


    A large number of credits will soon leave him, heartache can not breathe.


    He looked at the list of divinities and found that there were some divinities on wudao.com, which can be found here, even those not found on wudao.com.


    However, Lu Ze just looked at the price and no longer looked at it.


    Higher than the flame.


    Not for the moment.


    Lu Ze began to choose from the lowest price to the highest price. The lowest price is the wing of wind magic. Lu Ze has learned it.


    Lu Ze began to look down.


    The second one is ice magic. Lu Ze doesn''t have ice magic, so he won''t buy it.


    After that, it was a special magic, and Lu Ze couldn''t use it either.


    He turned back one by one, and soon Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and he found a magic skill that could be used.


    Shenshu: Wings of thunder.


    Price, 1.8 million credits.


    Lu zedian''s introduction to the wing of thunder, some surprising discoveries, the wing of wind and the wing of thunder belong to the wing of wind and thunder combined with the wing of wind and thunder.


    If you have completed the cultivation of the wings of wind and the wings of thunder, you can practice the wings of wind and thunder.


    The wing magic of wind and thunder is not only the combination of two kinds of magic, but also the combination of two kinds of magic.


    What is the concept?


    That is to say, Lu Ze''s wind and thunder magic will be the same as wind and fire magic, and can be used together!


    For Luze, the improvement of combat power will never be less.


    After all, the fire magic has not been promoted for some time, and at present, the space for promotion of the thunder magic is too much larger than the fire magic!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ze directly purchased Lei Zhiyi magic.


    There was something in his heart.


    The happiness of the wings of wind and the happiness of the wings of thunder, the happiness level is definitely more than doubling!


    After he bought Lei''s wing magic, he did not hesitate to continue to pull down and found the wind and thunder''s wing magic.


    Shenshu: Wings of wind and thunder.


    Price: six million credits.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    When he saw the price, he felt a cramp in his chest.


    The original face of excitement gradually disappeared.


    It''s too expensive!!


    One wing of wind is only 1.2 million, and one wing of thunder is only 1.8 million. Why does the wing of wind and thunder need 6 million!!


    His heart was broken.


    This is not only double happiness, but also double price.


    But this one has to be bought.


    This is too much for his promotion. It''s not good if you don''t buy it.


    Lu Ze bears the pain of flesh, pays again, and the wing of wind and thunder is magical.


    He looked at the 1.3 million credits left in his account and his heart was bleeding.


    He was optimistic that so many credits could be used for a month.


    Now think how young he was.


    He quickly quit the magic page.


    If he finds a great magic skill, he can''t buy it. It''s too hard.


    He said he couldn''t stand the grievance.


    Lu Ze raised his head and looked out of the window.


    The wind is very noisy today.


    The green and slender bamboo in the bamboo forest is swinging with the wind, with a very happy appearance.


    He watched the bamboo wriggle, calming his heartache.


    After a while, Lu Ze slowly breathed, and again returned to the light brain.


    This time, he wants to see the cultivation method of Lei Zhishen.


    When opening documents, compared with more than 3 million words of wind wing, the number of words of Lei wing is a little more, close to 4 million words.


    It can be seen from the price that the magic skill of Lei Zhiyi should be a little more difficult than that of Feng Zhiyi, but the difficulty is limited.


    Lu Ze said that he understood the word very well.


    He burned the purple light left by the last big black tiger in his mind. His brain became clear and calm, and he was soon immersed in the understanding of Lei Zhiyi''s magic.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, at night.


    The night wind blows the bamboos in the bamboo forest to collide with each other and make a rustling sound, adding some vitality to the originally quiet night.


    In the room, Lu Ze slowly raised his head from the light curtain, and a ray of thunder flashed in his eyes.


    He breathed, stood up, stretched, and smiled.


    It''s a good harvest!


    There are many similarities between Lei''s wing and wind''s wing in the use of magic, after all, they are both separated from wind and thunder''s wing magic.


    With the experience of the last practice of the wing of wind, Lu Ze succeeded in the practice of the wing of thunder in only three days.Even when the wings of wind and the wings of thunder are compared with each other, the two divinities are much more profound and not far from complete understanding.


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of regret.


    Unfortunately, the purple light group left by the big black tiger has been used up. Next, the purple light group left by the evil beasts in tongqiaojing that devour the fragments of Shentong is used up.


    At that time, my comprehension speed will slow down a lot.


    However, even so, within a month, I still have the confidence to learn the wings of wind and thunder magic!


    Then


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled and his smile became bright!


    Those big hitters still want to catch up with him?


    It doesn''t exist!


    At that time, he couldn''t fight and ran to find those big guys who were injured in the fight.


    It''s invincible!


    Lu Ze is happy to think about it.


    After having a little fun for a while, Lu Ze turned to look out of the window. The night was already deep.


    He sat cross legged again and entered the hunting space.

 Chapter 246

    In the hunting space, Lu Ze''s body appears.


    After experiencing the surrounding environment as usual, Lu Ze began to try to use Lei Zhiyi.


    Thunder system magical power slowly use, the body surface of Lu Ze emerge a road of light.


    At last, the thunder light gathered behind Lu Ze and condensed into a pair of purple wings.


    Wings are very similar to wings of wind. After all, both divinities come from wings of wind and thunder.


    However, there will be a breeze on the wing of the wind, while there will be a lightning flash on the wing of the thunder.


    Lu Ze felt a little bit of the use of the wings under the thunder, then a wing, the body turned into purple lightning disappeared in place.


    It''s still a little slower than the wings of the wind.


    After all, Lu Ze''s wind power is much better than Lei power, but this speed has increased Lu Ze by tens of percent.


    After using Lei Zhiyi to turn around in the air for several times, Lu Ze changed back to wind Zhiyi.


    He sighed with some loss. It seems that before he learned the wings of wind and thunder, the magic of the wings of thunder was useless.


    Return Lei''s wings to the wind''s, and Lu Ze sets foot on the road of fighting wild again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later in the morning.


    On an open grassland, Lu Ze is shrinking in a small grass Bush only one meter and five high.


    He was half bent, but his eyes were fixed on the front.


    What did he find?


    A wounded one horned war horse!


    Not far ahead, there is a green grass with a height of more than three meters.


    At the moment, there is a huge one horned horse crawling on the grass.


    The unicorn''s body, which was originally as black as armor, was damaged, and its huge body was full of deep wounds.


    The wound was bleeding heavily, and the grass was dyed bloody red.


    Some wounds can even see the internal organs beating inside.


    Even its single lightning horn, like Amethyst, is half broken.


    Lu Ze looks at the single horn horse with weak breath, his eyes twinkling.


    What happened to the big guy?


    How could it be like this?


    It looks a little sad.


    However, the idea just flashed in Lu Ze''s mind.


    It''s none of Lu Ze''s business.


    This guy seems to be a little tired now. As a good man, Lu Ze feels obligated to give him a ride.


    There was something in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that just after I used up the resources of the black giant tiger, I met another one who was seriously injured.


    Moreover, his strength is several times stronger than when he hunts the black giant tiger, which gives him some confidence to hunt the wounded one horned horse.


    Lu Ze''s lips are slightly pursed, his face is heavy, and his whole body strength begins to brew in his body.


    Boom!!


    Just when Lu Ze was going to rush up, a ray of thunder came down from the sky like a punishment, hitting the single horn horse who was healing.


    "Roar ~!!"


    Mingming is a big man who uses the thunder magic. The unicorn is still full of skin and flesh. The wound that began to slowly stop bleeding once again gushed a lot of blood.


    Its huge body even shivered under the thunderbolt of the sky.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The big man who used the thunder magic was pressed by the thunder magic, and Lu Ze was all counseled.


    Don''t provoke!


    It''s super big!


    Lu Ze turns around and plans to leave. I''m sure it will be affected here later.


    It is clear that he is not strong enough to participate in such things.


    As a man who never dies, Lu Ze has always been stable.


    However, when Lu Ze turned around, his whole body froze.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and some shocked figures appeared behind him silently a hundred meters away.


    It was a petite white figure with a shoulder height of more than four meters.


    Long ears, lovely three mouth, blood red eyes, fat looking body and a purple single horn on the head


    Wait! Purple one horn?!


    Lu Ze looks at the purple one on the forehead of the big white rabbit suddenly.


    Compared with a one horned horse, this one horned horse is a mini one.


    But it''s obviously much more powerful than a single horse.


    Don''t you see that one horned horse shivering with thunder?


    It''s obvious that this super big white rabbit is just the last time that the thief had a mind to hide until the last time, and robbed the purple Rune of the super big white rabbit.


    Lu Ze looks at its monologue and whole body, which makes him feel a little suffocating, some speechless.That super big white rabbit is growing up again.


    Last time, even if it had a big move, it couldn''t be like this. It split the one horned horse into this way with the thunder magic!


    It seems that the purple Rune last time has not been completely absorbed by the big white rabbit?


    Lu Ze thinks that this super big white rabbit is obviously promoted to the super big guy at the moment.


    He''s going to name this special super big white rabbit.


    It''s called rabbit one.


    Lu Ze thinks that the super big white rabbit is the strongest rabbit in this area, right?


    This name shows the power of super white rabbit.


    Big one!


    Now, big rabbit one is staring at Lu Ze with his bloody eyes, and Lu Ze is also staring at it at the moment.


    It must be too late to escape now.


    So, Lu Ze had a bold idea.


    Eyes are the window of the soul. Lu Ze thinks that as long as he uses his eyes to convey his sincere and kind feelings to big rabbit one, maybe he can understand it!


    At that time, maybe he will let himself go as soon as he is happy?


    Lu Ze stared at big rabbit one''s blood red eyes, showing a gentle and handsome smile: "rabbit Hey, big guy, I''m just passing by xiaomengxin, I''ll... "


    Boom!!


    Before Lu Ze could finish his words, a loud noise sounded from his head. Lu Ze felt a purple flash in front of him, then his body suffered a sharp pain, and his eyes fell into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was full of pain.


    He thought he might have been cut to dust by thunder just now.


    Special''s whole body is extremely painful.


    He trembled slightly at the corner of his mouth and fell on the bed, looking at the ceiling, trying not to let himself cry out.


    It''s a new way of dying.


    It''s the first time he''s been cut to dust by thunder. The pain is fresh.


    He smacked his lips: Tut, is that damn rabbit blind? Don''t you see the sincerity and friendliness in his eyes? Don''t you know the importance of harmony??


    He wrote down the revenge!


    Once again, Lu Ze wrote a note for the rabbit in his small book.


    Then he paused, his eyes twinkling, and he thought to himself, "maybe that rabbit will continue to grow stronger.".


    Last time, the rabbit was definitely not so strong, at least there was no horn on his forehead.


    This time, obviously, it has become much stronger. Looking at the size of that corner, it is obvious that it is not fully mature.


    Not so good


    In other words, Lu Ze, the Lord of this grassland, has never met him.


    This rabbit will not become a powerful beast like the Lord, will it?


    Both lords, it''s exciting to think about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, Lu Ze''s sharp pain began to subside.


    He breathed and sat up from the bed.


    After a little thought, he left the room and came to the third floor.


    Yes, he plans to visit the martial arts tower.


    After all, he just spent 7.8 million credits, and now he thinks he''ll buy another wave tomorrow, maybe even the meal money will be gone.


    It will starve to death.


    It''s better to make money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Third floor.


    A small room with a virtual reality warehouse.


    Lu Ze enters the virtual reality warehouse, the door is closed, and Lu Ze''s vision is once again in the dark.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body appeared in a huge city.


    The streets in the city are full of people. The faces of pedestrians are young and young.


    Lu Ze looked around curiously.


    Is this the virtual city?


    Just now when I was looking at dawning.com, there were few introductions about Wubang.


    Only know that Wubang is in the virtual Wucheng, only martial arts students can be on the list.


    After all, not everyone has strong martial arts talent. Besides martial arts department, there are other departments in the school, such as several departments for scientific research, and command department for Galaxy operations.


    Besides Wubang, there are wenbang in dawn galaxy.


    On the list are scientific research talents and war command talents.


    For wenbang, Lu Ze is not interested. After all, he is not a technology bully.


    Wubang is divided into general list and four grades of sub list.


    On the general list, the first student has 100000 credit rewards every month.


    Second place, third place has 50000 credit rewards, fourth to tenth place is 30000 credits.


    The 11th to the 100th are 10000 credits.


    The rest, less and less.The rewards on the sub list are less than those on the general list.


    The first prize is 30000 credits per month.


    The second and third places are 20000, and the fourth to tenth places are 10000.


    Less after that.


    For students, Wubang is also a stable credit income channel.


    Especially if we are in the top of the general list and sub list, we still have a lot of income.


    For example, the first place in the general list is certainly the first place in the sub list. If it is the fourth grade, there will be 150000 credits in a month.


    It''s a lot already!


    At the same time, there is also the live broadcast of virtual battle, which is a lot of people have set up charges.


    However, only the students with the highest ranking in Wubang can watch the live broadcast of the battle.


    Of course, there''s no comparison with Lu Ze''s post.


    After all, virtual battle is aimed at the students of Wudao department, while the number of students of Wudao department in the whole dawning system is less than 10 million, and most people watch battle to learn things. If the level is too far away, they will not watch it.


    It''s not like the blog post about Lu Ze.


    Bo Yibo''s post is mainly because Lu Ze''s reputation is still loud, and he has just come to school. What people see is just a bustle. The number of people who can really understand is actually limited. After all, this is a battle of general knowledge.


    If you do it again, the effect will obviously not be very good.


    However, Lu Ze felt that if he wanted to fight, he would naturally use live broadcast to earn credits.


    Don''t waste your credits.


    Just, if it''s live, I still need to reserve some cards for myself, not all of them can be disclosed.


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    "Look, the top of the list has changed!"


    Lu Ze looked at the people and found that they all looked up at the sky, and immediately looked up at the sky.


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes widened.


    In the sky, there is a big four small five bronze steles floating.


    All the bronze steles are engraved with ten names. The first one is gold, the second one is silver, and the next four to ten are white.


    At this moment, the big bronze tablet is shining with colorful brilliance.


    Originally in the third place, the silver name moves up, over the second and the first, becoming the first, and the color of the name becomes gold.


    The name is Margaret.


    Lu Ze looked at the huge bronze Monument and opened his eyes.


    Is Margaret such a strong student sister??


    Actually ranked first?!

 Chapter 247

    Looking at the golden name of the first one on the bronze stele of the general list, people who are paying attention to the change of the general list at the moment are not convinced.


    Margratt used to be the second in the elite class of the Federal University, but in addition to the Federal University in the general list, DIDU college obviously has the ability to compete. Her strength is a little worse than the first in DIDU college, and she can only be ranked third in the general list.


    But this time, it has pushed down two tycoons who have occupied the first and second place all the year round and directly rose to the first, which many people did not expect.


    This promotion is a little fast!


    Only the students in the elite class of Federal University, though a little surprised, can accept it.


    This time, Marguerite''s harvest is very big. The cultivation of the crystal fruit and the enlightenment room are all good things that can''t be bought with credits.


    It''s enough to upgrade her accomplishments and magic. Maybe she''s lucky enough.


    Now she has obviously digested all the rewards, so she came to the top.


    Although some of these achievements are unexpected, they are also reasonable.


    Lu Ze looked at the general list, thought about it a little, and understood it.


    He was also happy with Margaret''s achievements.


    After all, compared with the former first and the former second, he is more familiar with and supports margrat''s sister.


    At this time, Lu Ze heard a lot of discussions around him.


    "It seems that sister margrath also made great contributions on the 25th battlefield, right?"


    "It seems that I have seen the video of that battle field. At that time, sister margrata and a genius from the talent camp went to rob Lingjin. Later on, the battlefield was also very good. "


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the reward is very rich. I don''t know what expression elder Elton and elder Li Qingyun will have now?"


    "But they are not fuel-efficient either. They are the last year. The competition is not over yet."


    "Ha ha, that''s true, but When it comes to battlefield 25, why is there no name of Lu Ze on the first grade list? "


    "I don''t know. Many people are waiting to see Lu Ze''s achievements these days. It''s not the first grade list, but the general list."


    ¡°¡­¡­ General list?! Isn''t that fast? "


    "You didn''t read that blog post?"


    "You mean that shock post. It takes ten credits. It''s so dark in my heart that I can''t be fooled by him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That video is Lu Ze''s latest strength. I don''t know if it''s all strength, but the combat power... "


    At this point, the speaker couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t want to go on.


    People are more angry than people. They are so special.


    He''s a sophomore, and he''s only in Xuanwu. He''s only a freshman, and his strength has left him several galaxies.


    Think about it.


    "What''s the battle power? What do you mean? "


    Some of the students who were listening couldn''t help but have no words.


    Speaking half, the most annoying, so friends do!


    "His combat power is said to be It''s said that ha, I also heard the words of the senior students who have seen the video. At least I have more than 70 orifices


    "Trough"?? Are you kidding me


    "I especially think that the senior is teasing me? But it''s impossible. The Bo Yibo who posted is a third-year student in the elite class of DIDU college. He has about 60 points of combat power. He lost without even reacting. Think about the gap. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, if that guy doesn''t want to compete for the top 1000 on the first time he enters the martial arts tower?"


    "There may be real hope."


    "Yes, there are more than 100 people in the two schools of Federal University and DIDU college, and there are more than 100 other schools. Although there are not as many as these two famous schools, there are still more or less ten schools. In total, there are more than 1000 people in each school. In this way, if there is still hidden strength in Luze, maybe it will be in the first place You can make it to the top 1000 at a time. "


    Being analyzed by the data party, the people who are discussing around can''t help but calm down.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to express their feelings now.


    "My mother! Isn''t that abnormal? "


    In the end, a student said what everyone was saying.


    Generally, the students who can enter the famous schools of dawn Galaxy have the accomplishments of lingwujing level in the college entrance examination.


    And this strength is the genius of a small place in the human race.


    Like Xu Yang, Xu fangzhenxizi and oli in Luze high school class, they have the hope to enter the famous universities of the dawn system, but it''s unlikely to think of the ordinary classes of the Federal University.


    You should know that Changyang No. 1 middle school is the best school in Changyang. Maybe no other school can get into the famous school of dawn Galaxy!


    They are also talented people in the eyes of others, but there is no way to compare them with Lu Ze.¡°¡­¡­ However, it''s been three days, and it''s almost the beginning of school tomorrow. Why hasn''t he come to the martial arts training? "


    "Maybe he''s practicing in seclusion? After all, he doesn''t lack credits. The rewards on planet 25 are astronomical for us, right


    "More than You don''t know how much money that post of Bo Yibo makes. He''s not so stupid. He won''t eat it alone. He will give it to Lu Ze at least in half... "


    "Lying trough My heart hurts so much. That guy, before school starts, is richer than I have in my whole life! "


    "Especially I can''t stand this blow, and now Lin Ling, who is ranked first in the first grade, seems to be more than 1000 in the total list, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop, please stop Let''s be normal. "


    The more people said it, the more heartache they felt.


    Life is so hard!


    In this cold world, it''s enough to be constantly pierced by these geniuses. The heart is cool.


    And Lu Ze, who was eavesdropping on the side, was a little happy after hearing these students'' conversation.


    Is he really too strong?


    Later, he looked up at the bronze stele of the first grade. Lin Ling was the first one.


    After all, her strength also has a general understanding, and her combat power is better than that of Bo Yibo. It''s very normal for her to win the first place in the freshmen.


    Probably only myself can punish her.


    At a time when the nearby students were a little lost due to the ravages of life, Lu Ze quietly turned around and left.


    The virtual martial city is not small. After all, it needs to accommodate more than 10 million students from the martial arts class of Dawning galaxy. It can''t be small.


    In the middle of the city, there is a high tower directly to the sky, which can be seen in every corner of the city.


    This is the martial arts tower. It takes 10 credits for each person to enter the tower, and only three times a month.


    Generally, only when it is certain that it can break through the current level can it enter.


    The first time freshmen enter the martial arts tower, they are free. From the second time, they need to pay for it.


    In addition to the martial arts tower, there are a large number of martial arts contests in the virtual Martial Arts City, all of which are places for virtual battle.


    In addition to this, there is the function of finding virtual players to accompany them. Of course, it also needs credits.


    The whole virtual city can be said to be the wudaoban exchange center of the whole dawning galaxy.


    At present, Lu Ze is not interested in virtual war. He wants to go to the martial arts tower and see what level he can go to.


    The wind system works, and Lu Ze''s body becomes a breeze, which flies up to the sky and towards the martial arts tower.


    People came and went under the Wuling tower. Lu Ze''s body turned into streamer and entered the tower.


    As soon as Lu Ze entered the tower, the scene changed.


    He appeared in a swamp. His feet were in the mire of the swamp. He felt bound.


    He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    This martial arts training is much better than the virtual competition of the seed race in high school. It even simulates the environment.


    In this way, students can also accumulate combat experience in different environments, which is of great benefit to students.


    For example, if you are just a warrior in Lingwu territory, you will be easily affected by the speed when you encounter this kind of swamp scene. If your opponent is a swamp creature, it is not very beneficial.


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, the mud in front of him suddenly bubbled.


    Boom!


    When the mud exploded, the black and rotten liquid splashed everywhere. Lu Ze heard the smell, and his mouth twitched. He quickly used the wind system magic to blow the smell away.


    At this time, Lu Ze found another great function of the wind system magic, which can refresh the air!


    Wonderful!


    In the explosion, a huge black snake, more than ten meters long, shot out of the mud. It was fierce and opened its bloody mouth and bit Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining with blue light. A light blue wind blade crossed the black snake''s neck and cut off its huge head with a big mouth.


    Snake blood splashed, mixed with black and rotten mud and fell back to the swamp.


    "The first level, pass, get ten credits."


    A cold voice sounded from the air.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This is a new variety of Zhanwu slag. Is it divided into ten slag?


    Is that too little credit?


    This black snake has the strength of Lingwu level, at least 10 credits?


    Some of Lu Ze can imagine those new forced expressions.


    I wonder if I can earn 100 credits in a martial arts tower?


    At this time, the scene in front of Lu Ze changed again. The original swamp disappeared, even the rotten and disgusting smell disappeared.


    Then came a forest of big trees.The canopy of the giant tree is wide, covering the sun, and the forest is dark.


    Just then, a roar came from behind Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze felt a gust of wind coming from behind. He turned his hair and saw a fierce beast with a shoulder height of more than three meters and a hard fur on its body.


    Lu Ze stretched out his hand and waved it gently in the air. A gust of wind appeared, rolling up the beast in the air. He took it to the sky with his frightened cry.


    "Pass the second level and get 15 credits."


    Lu Ze touched his chin, the second level of Lingwu, 15 credits.


    For each promotion, five credits will be added, which is a little bit strong.


    Sure enough, maybe some freshmen can''t earn 100 credits once they come in.

 Chapter 248

    A pass will pass quickly.


    The third level.


    The fourth level.


    ¡­¡­


    At each level, the enemy''s accomplishments will be improved by one level, and the credit reward will be increased by five credits.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the eleventh level.


    This time, the site is a blazing wasteland with a temperature of about 50 degrees.


    There are many volcanoes around the wasteland. Sometimes there are volcanic eruptions. The ash is floating in the air, completely covering the sky, and the environment is a little gloomy.


    In front of him was an alien race, full of black rocks, and there seemed to be a flicker of red fire in the cracks of the rocks.


    It looks a bit like the stone man in the hero League of the earth age.


    Lu Ze read the information of his opponent. The stone man is called the Kaka nationality. As for why he grows up to have such a cute ethnic name, Lu Ze said he didn''t know either.


    Maybe their race doesn''t know how to name them, does it?


    The strength of this Kaka stone man is the first level of Xuanwu realm, belonging to the young stone man.


    As for how to see if he is an adult, Lu Ze doesn''t know.


    "Roar!"


    The stone man opened his mouth and roared at Lu Ze, then he opened his legs and ran to him.


    He clenched his fist with his right hand. The stone fist had a black aura flashing towards Lu Ze''s head.


    Lu Ze''s eyes glistened with blue light, and a wind blade crossed the air.


    The stone man''s movements became stiff, and then some ferocious heads fell from his neck.


    There was no blood flowing out. After the head fell, the stone man''s body broke into stones.


    Lu Ze looked at the stones on the ground. He was surprised. Didn''t he expect that even the stones could be life?


    It''s amazing.


    I don''t know if I can catch one to raise it?


    When you are bored, you can also let him play with the statue. It seems interesting to think about it.


    "Pass the eleventh level and get 100 credits."


    Lu Ze mentioned the prompt, slightly Leng Leng, and then even did not strive for some happy.


    There are so many credits?!


    To know that the peak of lingwujing is only 55 credits.


    Unfortunately, this reward will only be available when it passes this level for the first time, and then it will not be available.


    Otherwise, credits are still good to earn.


    Soon, the scene continues to transform and the next level begins.


    Twelve.


    13.


    14.


    ¡­¡­


    21.


    Pass 22.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty.


    Thirty one.


    In front of the checkpoint, the opponent''s strength is very weak. For Lu Ze, you don''t even need to start. You can solve all problems with one blade.


    When Lu Ze broke through all the way, there was a voice of surprise in the streets of the virtual city.


    "Look at the first grade list. Lu Ze is on the list!"


    Many people, hearing this, raised their heads curiously and looked up at the first grade bronze tablet floating in the sky.


    What will be Lu Ze''s ranking? This is a question that many people are concerned about.


    After all, he is the first freshman, and also easily beat the third grade Bo Yibo.


    This kind of combat power makes the strong people who were a little stronger than Bo Yibo feel a little worried. They will not be surpassed by this new student, right?


    If it is really surpassed, then the old man''s majesty will be gone.


    No one wants to lose to a younger student.


    In particular, Lu Ze has not entered the martial arts tower in these three days, which makes these people uneasy. If they don''t eat well or sleep well, they will soon become the same as the elderly.


    Now, Lu Ze finally began to rush the list, and immediately attracted the attention of many powerful people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a martial arts hall, on the challenge arena, Lin Ling is fighting with a master who knows everything. The two men are sending out terror. The aftereffect of the battle is raging in the challenge arena, like the end of the world.


    There are many paid spectators around the challenge arena. Most of the spectators are from the top level of tongqiaojing or danwujing, hoping to improve themselves from the battle of the two.


    Lin Ling is holding a long gun, with a flash of smart light in her eyes. The gun is fierce, and the clear breath is slightly lower than that of the opponent. However, each attack makes the opponent a little busy and hard to parry.


    Hiss!


    The two figures flash in the challenge arena. After dozens of moves, Lin Ling''s long gun breaks through the defense of the master of the general knowledge environment and points at his chest.


    Lin Ling said lightly, "senior, you lost."


    The master of tongqiaojing looked at the gleaming spear point on his chest and the beautiful face of Lin Ling. He smiled helplessly: "Lin Ling''s sister is really powerful, and the master is not an opponent."Lin Ling put away the tip of the gun and smiled: "I''m flattered."


    Then, the master of tongqijing smiled and said, "by the way, what''s your letter of light, sister Lin Ling? Lin Ling''s sister is so strong. If the senior receives the task with rich rewards, she also hopes that she can come to help the senior. "


    Lin Ling is slightly stunned, then the smart eyes turn around and smile: "elder, we are a fixed team, and the elder should find someone else."


    The guy let her stop a wave of arrow rain at the celebration last time. This time, it''s his turn.


    Suddenly Lin Ling remembered that the guy seemed to be quite famous at school. He would not want to find her as a shield then, would he?


    In this way, Lin Ling felt that there was a cool snack.


    Hearing the words, the master of tongqijing was about to speak with a stiff smile on his face. Suddenly someone from the crowd in the distance shouted, "Lu Ze has entered the martial arts Tower!"


    All of a sudden, many onlookers disappeared in their positions. Obviously, they went out to see the ranking.


    Lin Ling''s eyebrows are slightly raised in the challenge arena. He doesn''t care what he wants to say anymore. His body disappears in the challenge arena.


    She wants to see how many places that guy can rank now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a corner of the city, three figures are looking up at the bronze stele of the first grade. One of the grey haired girls is Margaret, another is a boy with black hair and another is a boy with golden hair.


    Looking at the rising rank of Lu Ze on the bronze tablet, the boy with black hair said, "Margaret, is Lu Ze''s younger brother really so strong?"


    As soon as Marguerite came back, she kept praising Lutzer, but he still didn''t believe it.


    Marguerite smiled and said, "although the strength of brother Lu Ze is not equal to us now, he has made rapid progress, and I think it is likely to surpass us."


    One side of the young blonde smiled and said, "wait and see what he can rank in the list. Last time, that fire whirlwind scared me. I couldn''t do that kind of attack."


    Marguerite''s eyes flickered, and she said, "I guess he can make it to the top 1000."


    The blonde and brunette on one side were stunned when they heard the words. They looked at Margaret with disbelief: "you mean, his combat power is about one hundred orifices?"


    In the top 1000 of the total list, at least we should also have more than 100 combat power.


    Lu Ze is a new student. What''s the strength?


    Neither of them believed much.


    Marguerite said with a smile, "actually, I''m just guessing. I think Lu Ze''s younger brother may have hidden some strength."


    The two teenagers looked at each other, their eyes twinkled and they were silent.


    Later, the three looked up at the bronze stele and waited quietly for the results to come out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In one corner of the virtual city, Lin Huan, Ren Zhan, Xu Yang, Xu fangzhenxizi and oli are looking up at the bronze tablet with complicated eyes.


    Lu Ze won the first place in the graduation test. They allocated more resources to Changyang No. 1 middle school than they thought. Even the students who got into the famous school of dawn galaxy are more than before.


    At the moment, they are in a complicated mood.


    Just a few months ago, Lu Ze was as anonymous as they were.


    But now, just entering the martial arts tower once, he has attracted the attention of many powerful elders and sisters.


    Even, in their view, the extremely powerful leader of Dan Wujing said that Lu Ze was envious.


    And many students are even more intimate with them when they hear that they are Lu Ze''s high school alumni.


    They have the feeling that Lu Ze has become a big man.


    Xu Yang looks at the name of Lu Ze, whose ranking is rising. He turns around and looks at Ren Zhan on one side with some teasing: "Ren Zhan, don''t you always say you want to challenge him? Don''t wait for Azer to come out before you go up and apply for a fight? "


    When Ren Zhan heard this, his face stiffened, and turned to stare at Xu Yang: "especially, how can I challenge now? You have the ability to fight with me! Labor and capital beat your shit out! "


    His heart is full of MMP. That guy Lu Ze is so perverted. Now, where dare he go for abuse?


    Xu fangzhenxizi on one side looked at Lu Ze''s name with complicated eyes.


    Lin Huan looked at Xufang zhenxizi curiously: "Xufang, what''s the matter?"


    Xu fangzhenxizi shook his head and smiled: "nothing."


    At that time, I seemed to want to invite that guy to have dinner with me. As a result, the guy was a brother-in-law controller and refused me.


    Unexpectedly, in just over two months, he has grown to such a level.


    Of course, the mood is complicated.


    However, the rejection has also been relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the martial arts tower, Lu Ze is now at the thirty first pass. The environment is a dark planet. The wind blows on the surface of the planet, and the blade is like a knife. But for Lu Ze, it is like his own home.After all, I am not weak in the wind system. The wind element here is very active. Seeing him is like seeing his family, running to stick to him.


    On the opposite side of him is a large gray sculpture with wings of more than 100 meters.


    The breath of the big carving is in tongqiaojing. Its strength is not too strong.


    It beat its wings to stabilize its body in the whirlwind, then the whole body''s gray light burst, suddenly clapped its wings, turning into gray streamer, and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Just then, a hundred meter long blue wind blade stood up and crossed, dividing the gray streamer into two parts.


    The gray blood gushed out in the air, and the two halves of the silent body were swept up by the wind and disappeared in the air.


    "Pass the 31st level and get 10000 credits."


    Oh, open ~ 10000 credits, Zizi!


    As expected, the credits given by tongqiaojing are high. Only when tongqiaojing gives 10000 credits.


    You know, when the 21st pass, Dan Wujing level only gives 1000 credits.

 Chapter 249

    Once again, the scene changes. This time, Lu Ze appears on a piece of wasteland with sharp metal.


    In front of him is an old opponent.


    Blade demon clan.


    He looked at the introduction of his opponent. At this time, a sharp edge demon with ten points of cultivation in tongqijing had no supernatural power.


    Lu Ze touched his chin. After the thirty first pass, did he add ten points to each pass?


    If it''s one trick, one trick, how nice it is to come here. There are more than 10000 credits in each level, and you can earn blood!


    Lu Ze smacked his lips and felt it was a pity.


    At this time, the blood red eyes of this sharp edge demon flashed a trace of violence, and his legs kicked on the ground.


    Boom!


    His body turned into a black streamer and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, and a blade of wind was burning in the air.


    The flame wind blade turns into a red streamer and cuts through the air towards the blade demon.


    "Roar!"


    The sharp edge demon felt the danger, the body suddenly stopped, the arms of his hands were shining with black spirit light, and he cut two pieces of spirit blade in the air, and cut towards the flame wind blade.


    Boom!!


    The flame blade collided with the blade and made a deafening explosion. The two spiritual blades were easily chopped by the flame blade like glass, and the red streamer crossed the body of the blade demon.


    Wind blade and fire interweave, pour into his body, and erase his vitality.


    "Pass the thirty second pass and get 15000 credits."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, outside the martial arts tower, people who are paying attention to Lu Ze''s ranking begin to communicate.


    "It''s already the second place. Now, Lu Ze should be fighting against the strong at the level of general situation, isn''t it?"


    "It should be said that the first Lin Ling seems to have a good relationship with Lu Ze?"


    "It seems that when I was on the battlefield, I saw both of them together."


    "Tut tut This year''s freshmen at Federal University are terrible. Two freshmen at the general level, my God. "


    "The worst thing to say is the first place of DIDU college, right? Dan Wujing''s three-tier combat power, if it was in the past, would have a great chance to be the first. Now it can only be ranked the third, which is equivalent to 10000 credits less per month. "


    "It''s only his own misfortune that he met two such monsters."


    At the moment, Lin Ling is looking up at the bronze tablet with flashing eyes. Under his name is the name of Lu Ze.


    Want to come, how long or not, that guy will surpass himself?


    She can only barely defeat her opponent who has a total of 70 points. After that, she is no match at all.


    With that guy''s strength, it''s obviously more than 80 points.


    Similarly, the three marguerites, GUI Yuping, Xu Yang and even Bo Yibo paid attention to the bronze tablet.


    At this time, the bronze tablet suddenly sparkled with colorful light. Lu Ze, who was originally photographed in the second place, surpassed Lin Ling, who was originally ranked in the first place, to the first place, and the name became gold.


    "Over! So fast! How long is it? "


    "One minute? Is that too fast? Every time an opponent shows up, it''s a second kill


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled slightly at the moment, and he bit his lower lip reluctantly.


    Although she knew that the guy must be better than herself, she didn''t expect that the guy had directly crossed so many hurdles in less than a minute.


    It''s too fast.


    The blondes and brunettes around Marguerite opened their eyes wide and looked at the first name on the bronze tablet incredulously.


    After a moment''s silence, the young man with black hair slowly breathed and said, "it''s really possible that you may have been hit by Marguerite. If you can surpass Lin Ling so fast, you can only kill him in seconds. Maybe Lu Ze has a hundred tricks."


    One side of the blonde boy''s mouth twitched: "Damn, these two new people are monsters. Lin Ling doesn''t care. After all, the aristocratic family is there. Lu Ze''s family is not good. I heard my old man say that the guy has awakened a very strong cultivation spirit. "


    Marguerite also looked at the bronze stele with the name of golden light.


    Although she has psychological preparation, when Lu Ze really does this, she can''t help but feel a little untrue.


    At the words of the two men, Marguerite smiled helplessly: "Shentong is not fair. It depends on luck and talent."


    When they heard this, they gave Marguerite a white look: "don''t you have a big harvest this time? We''re both ahead of us. We don''t think it''s fair. "


    Marguerite just smiled and said, "I''m lucky this time. I got the light from Lu Ze''s brother."


    Hearing this, the blonde boy smacked his lips and said, "Gee, that''s what makes me want to talk to Lu Ze''s younger brother."


    The black haired boy''s mouth twitched: "bah, you from Imperial College, come to exchange feelings with our students? Get out of the way, or you''ll break your legs. ""Come on, let me see how you break my leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the exchange of people, Lu Ze has come to the forty second level.


    This time the scene is very common on the wasteland. In front of him stands a warrior who is no different from the human race, but is more than five meters tall and wearing black metal armor.


    Lu Ze looked at his data and found that the race was barbarian, just like human race, which was also humanoid race.


    The spirit cultivation of the barbarians is generally not high, but they are good at using the spirit to cultivate the body, so the body is very strong, and every barbarian is born to master the power and magic.


    For them, the power magic is just like a race talent. Compared with the human race, their inborn advantages are too great.


    In front of him, the barbarian had a hundred and ten points of battle power. His huge eyes were fixed on Lu Ze, and his face was fierce.


    Then he stepped on the ground with his right foot and the ground cracked.


    His body leaped out with force and rushed towards Lu Zechong with a violent breath.


    Mingming''s body is huge, but his speed is extremely fast under the power explosion, and he appears in front of Lu Ze in an instant.


    The huge body of the barbarian people blocked the sun, and the fists, much bigger than the casserole, came to Lu Ze with surging strength.


    Lu Ze''s black hair fluttered in the strong wind. He felt the powerful power on his fist, and his brow slightly stirred.


    Wind, fire, thunder, body and five times power were all used, and the breath of terror surged out. He also clenched his fist with his right hand. The light of all kinds of magic in his fist was interwoven and met the fists of the barbarians.


    Boom!!


    One big one small two fists hit together.


    The power of terror surged from their bodies, and the earth groaned and trembled. From their feet, it began to form spider like cracks. The cracks extended far away, extending for several kilometers.


    Lu Ze, who collided with the fists of the barbarians, felt a terrible force pouring into his fists through the fists of the barbarians.


    Then, the force poured into his body, as if the surging flood swept by, making him feel a sharp pain in his arm, muscles are moaning.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s face changed, his body turned into a breeze and disappeared in place, avoiding the subsequent left fist attack of the barbarians.


    He appeared hundreds of meters away, looking at the fierce barbarians, his mouth twitched.


    Is this guy''s power too terrifying?


    Besides, it seems that he has no problem. It''s better to defend than him, isn''t it?


    This is not martial art!


    Lu Ze felt that his strength and physical defense were not bad. After using such strength, he was not the opponent of the barbarian.


    It made him a little incredulous.


    The body of the barbarian is even better than that of the one who uses the body Shentong. Isn''t this guy made of alloy in human skin?


    "Roar!"


    The barbarians looked up and saw Lu Ze, who was a little surprised not far away, roared and rushed over again.


    Lu Ze''s lips are slightly pursed, and a light Black Crystal Shield appears all over his body.


    Body magic No.1 magic, No.1 shield!


    There was a cold flash in his eyes, and he saw the huge fists waved by the barbarians, and once again met them.


    Boxing to the collision of meat is youth!


    Boom!


    One big one small two fists collide again.


    This time, Lu Ze didn''t feel the power of terror coming any more. Instead, he was completely blocked by the crystal shield.


    But there was a crack in the crystal shield.


    Lu Ze''s mental strength moved, and the cracks recovered, and he became as good as before.


    On the contrary, the barbarians let out a little pain and roar, and could not help but step back.


    Lu Ze raised his head and smiled at the savage people.


    Later, he stepped forward with his right foot, cracked the ground, disappeared in place, and reappeared on the left side of the barbarian.


    He clenched his right hand. His fist was covered with crystal shield. On the shield, wind and fire twined, thunder twinkled and breath surged.


    Then, with his right fist, he blasted the barbarian''s waist with a terrifying force.


    Hit your waist!


    Boom!!


    The right arm of the barbarian nationality blocked Lu Ze''s fist downward. Suddenly, a sound of bone crack sounded, and the barbarian nationality roared again.


    However, the pain aroused his ferocity, and his left hand waved to Lu Ze again.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and began to fight.


    The fist collides again, and the fire wave sweeps in all directions with the wind, thunder and the afterwave of power.


    The earth cracked even more, the stones were shaken, and then swept to pieces by the afterwaves.


    With the barbarian''s roar again, his body retreated a step again.Lu Ze''s face was cold and fierce, and his fists went all out on the strong body of the barbarians.


    After more than ten fists in a row, the barbarians fell heavily on the ground, many bones were broken in their whole body, their internal organs were shattered by the terrible force, and they slowly lost their vitality.


    "Whoo."


    Lu Ze breathed slowly.


    Only one hundred and ten orifices allowed him to use shield one.


    A little strong.


    Still, he is a little stronger.


    The scene changes again. After the death of the opponent, the next level has already begun. There is no rest time.


    this makes Luze have to make complaints about the design of the martial arts brain, even the rest time is not given, user experience is extremely poor!


    When he goes out, he must react with the female drunkard.


    ¡­¡­


    [after pying with a little friend, the Taoist temple that will cross, Chi Mo said it''s pretty, and if you don''t think it''s pretty, go and hit him.]

 Chapter 250

    In the forest, the opponent standing 100 meters away in front of Lu Ze is a race similar to the human race.


    He was wearing a light green leather armor, which was painted with a complex pattern of lavender. He was more than one meter eight tall, and his light green long hair shawl fell down. He was slender, with tight skin like jade. He looked handsome, and was almost as handsome as him.


    The only difference from the human race is his shining green eyes and some sharp ears.


    Elves?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but look at his opponent''s information. Then his face stiffened and his eyes widened slightly. He couldn''t believe it.


    This handsome man is really an elf. His spiritual cultivation is the 30 points of the general body environment, but his combat power has reached the level of 120 points of the general body environment!


    Only the magic power has the power magic power, the wood magic power.


    According to the introduction of Wulian tower, this is an ordinary Elf Warrior.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt that wulinta must have misunderstood the word "ordinary".


    What''s so common??


    Isn''t it supposed to refer to the level of Lingwu realm or Xuanwu realm??


    You told me that the strong men in the middle of the battle are ordinary soldiers??


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, the ordinary Elf Warrior took action.


    In his eyes, the green light flashed, the surrounding forest danced wildly, and countless branches and roots buried in the ground flashed green light, turning into sharp spears to lunze.


    The long spears were so dense that they shrouded in Lu Ze from all directions.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold and his whole body is full of strength.


    Wind is the magic, fire is the magic, thunder is the magic, body is the magic No. 1, six times the power magic, even the No. 1 shield is also used.


    Boom!!


    He continued to fight with his hands. His fists rushed through him, blowing the trees with green light out of the debris. The debris fell down from the air and swept away under the wind and the afterwave of spiritual power.


    The original lush forest disappeared in the collision and turned into a huge pit more than ten kilometers around.


    Above the pit, Lu Ze and the ordinary Elven warriors are floating and standing opposite each other, the atmosphere is heavy.


    Perhaps because of the data, the elves'' faces never fluctuated, standing in a calm atmosphere.


    Lu Ze''s lips were slightly pursed, and suddenly a pair of blue wings appeared behind him. They were in the air and disappeared in place.


    Magic, wings of the wind!


    When Lu Ze reappeared, he was already behind the elves. His right leg was covered with a translucent Black Crystal Shield, which turned into a death sickle and swept towards the waist of the elves.


    However, when Lu Ze''s right leg was about to sweep to the Elven warrior, his arm suddenly appeared at the waist side, and his arm was as white as jade as a girl, looking weak and weak. It collided with Lu Ze''s right leg covered with black crystal.


    Boom!!!


    The collision between the arm and the right leg, the horror of the afterglow towards all sides flashing, which flashing cyan, green, black, purple and other magic light.


    The ground, which had become a deep pit, cracked under the collision of the afterwaves, and a deep ravine continued to spread, as if the earth had been torn up with ferocious scars.


    The rubble was shaken out of the ground and turned into powder under the afterwave of power. It filled the air and completely blocked the body shape of Lu Ze and ordinary Elven warriors.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    In the air filled with vermicelli, the deafening sound of collision continues to ring, the afterwaves are shooting in all directions, the cracks on the ground are increasingly ferocious, the giant trees in the distance are swept by the afterwaves, or broken, or blown away, tens of kilometers in a mess.


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!!


    In the turbid air, Lu Ze''s cold voice rang out. A loud voice then rang all over the world. A figure was blasted to the ground from the air, making a huge pit.


    It''s the ordinary Elf Warrior.


    At the moment, his expression is still cold, but his skin has cracked, and there are many scars on his white skin. The scars are leaving some crystal green blood towards the outside.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s mouth also overflowed with a trace of blood, and his breath was fluctuating. Regardless of his own consumption, the wings of the wind behind him turned into streamers and shot at the Elven warriors who had just been blasted to the ground.


    His face was cold, his whole body strength was concentrated on his right foot, and his foot was on the chest of the Elven warrior who was struggling to get up.


    Boom!!


    There was a tremor on the ground, and a crack several meters wide spread around.


    However, the Elven soldiers who were seriously injured were hit again, and finally slowly lost their vitality.


    At this time, the battle stopped, the dust in the air was swept by the fierce wind on the battlefield, and the sky was clear again.


    Lu Ze touched the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the cold on his face slowly faded away.Later, he smacked his mouth and looked down at the Elven soldiers who were disappearing slowly.


    Except for the seven times increase of strength, all other means were used, which forced the ordinary Elven warrior to be killed.


    Is that too strong?


    Just ordinary Elven warriors are so powerful??


    Although there must be some elves who are not warriors, the number of warriors is certainly not small. The most common ones are so strong


    This is much more powerful than the human race.


    It''s no wonder that the elves control a region as large as that of the Virgo supercluster in the earth era.


    That is a vast territory with a diameter of nearly 200 million light-years!


    You know, the diameter of the Milky way is only about 100000 light-years.


    You can imagine how vast the territory of the elves is.


    In this region of the universe, only the higher demons can compete with the elves and master a vast territory.


    It is said that some cosmic empires in remote areas have a territory of more than 10 billion light-years, even close to the largest range of the universe that human beings can detect in the earth era.


    Gee, these races are terrible.


    Lu Ze smacked his lips and his eyes were complicated.


    In contrast, the human race is really a cute new one, only shivering under the protection of the elves.


    It''s a long way to go if the people want to be strong.


    When Lu Ze passed the forty-three pass, there was a frying pan outside.


    "The ranking has gone up again! 693 on the list! "


    "This ranking is to defeat the opponent with the battle power of tongqiaojing, right? Is this guy really new? "


    "Hell This guy''s strength, isn''t it? "


    "Big news, this is absolutely big news This guy, even at the level of childe, is definitely one of the most gifted people. I''m afraid that''s how Nangong teacher used to be, right


    The three of Margaret''s eyes were wide open at the moment, looking at the virtual light curtain of the general list.


    Bronze steles can only see the top ten, but they can also view other rankings on their own.


    Now, the three are looking at Lu Ze again jumping forward dozens of rankings, some stunned.


    The boy with black hair opened his mouth: "Hello, is it true? Is there another genius in the Union who can fight against those powerful races? "


    The blonde also looked unbelievable: "is this guy too strong? The freshmen have just entered the school. Their combat power is more than 120. My God... "


    Later, the blonde looked at Marguerite strangely: "Marguerite, did you know that for a long time?"


    Marguerite''s mouth twitched, and the blonde glanced, "if I had known, I wouldn''t have been so surprised now."


    Although she guessed that Lu Ze might have reached 100, it was much higher than her guess.


    In a corner, Lin Ling looks at the ranking, blinks his eyes, and finally a little bit bites his teeth and leaves the virtual city.


    She needs to practice harder!


    The people who are paying close attention to Lu Ze are now staring at the name of Lu Ze on the list, and some wonder if his ranking will continue to rise.


    Inside the martial arts tower.


    The cold voice rang again.


    "Pass the 43rd level and get 70000 credits."


    Then the scene began to change again.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze quickly said, "wait a minute! I want to quit martial arts! "


    Just kidding, now he has only a seven fold increase of power and magic that has not been used. In the next stage, the opponent''s combat power needs to be increased by ten points. Even if he breaks out with all his strength, he may not have grudged. It''s better to leave a little token for himself.


    Now exit, just fine.


    The scene that was changing was stopped, and then the cold voice sounded.


    "At the end of the martial arts training, he passed the forty-three hurdles, ranked 693 in the general list, ranked first in the first grade sub list, and obtained a total of five hundred and fifty-six thousand and seventy-five credits."


    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the number of credit rewards.


    Meizizi, there are five hundred and fifty thousand credits!


    Although we can''t buy a magic, there are already many.


    There were 1.3 million credits left, but now it''s a little bit more. It''s very good.


    Unfortunately, this kind of reward can only be obtained once, and will not be available in the future.


    Otherwise, if you come here to brush credits, everyone is a local tyrant.


    Lu Ze''s body was transferred to the outside of the martial arts tower just when he had some regrets.


    People who were waiting for Lu Ze to come out of the martial arts tower turned their eyes to him at the first time.


    Lu Ze felt countless eyes and was shocked.Why do these people look at him like this?


    Slip first, slip first.


    So he left the virtual city in a hurry.


    Anyway, the martial arts training is over. He has no interest in fighting with others. Naturally, he should leave first and go out for a while.


    The students outside the martial arts tower saw Lu Ze and left the virtual city directly. Some of them were dissatisfied and smacked their lips, but they had no choice.


    At the same time, many students have left the virtual city with them.


    Lu Ze''s martial arts ranking came out, and even ranked in the top 600, which is a big news!


    Of course, we need to publicize it in the post bar at the first time.

 Chapter 251

    Virtual reality is different from hunting space.


    In the hunting space, the external time is stopped, but in the virtual reality, the external time is still the same speed. When Luce comes out of the virtual martial City, the time has passed for several hours.


    He opens the door of virtual reality warehouse and stands up.


    Stretching, Lu Ze breathed and smiled slowly.


    It''s not bad to get 550000 credits at one time. After that, there''s No. 1 in the sub list and the rewards in the general list. Every month, there are certain credits to be recorded.


    In general, this wave of blood earned.


    After going downstairs, Lu Ze returned to his room. He was lying on the bed, his hands on his head, looking out of the window at the bamboo dancing slightly in the quiet night, his eyes twinkling.


    My strength is still a little bit poor.


    It''s mainly a lack of aggressive divinity.


    At present, he is good at both defense and speed, but the means of attack are too lacking.


    Each time, you can only rely on all of your own magic to connect, which consumes a lot of energy, and the effect is not good.


    If there is an aggressive divinity, Lu Ze''s combat power will definitely improve.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have enough credits now.


    The bamboo outside the window collided and rustled. Lu Ze lay for a while and sat up again.


    The next goal is to learn the wings of wind and thunder.


    If you learn this magic, even if you don''t attack it, it''s fast enough to make up for many defects.


    Of course, the most important thing is, if you are fast, you can escape quickly!


    As a player who is good at Gougou, he can only get real happiness if he runs fast enough.


    Although his divinity of the wing of wind and the wing of thunder has not been completely completed, it has also reached the standard of cultivating the divinity of the wing of wind and thunder.


    Lu Ze opens the magic document of the wind and thunder wing.


    Well


    More than 12 million words of documents


    Lu Ze suddenly felt a little pain in his broad brain.


    Now he doesn''t have the purple light group of the black tiger. Next, he can only use the purple light group of the evil beast that has devoured the magical power.


    In this way, I''m afraid that the time for me to understand the divination will be greatly extended.


    However, there is no way.


    Lu Ze doesn''t think about it any more. His mental power blows in the small space in his mind. A purple light group disappears in his mind space and flows into Lu Ze''s mind as a stream.


    He began to sink into the obscure words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Lu Ze came back from the state of comprehension.


    He rubbed his forehead, and a trace of fatigue flashed through his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to understand without the big man''s purple light group.


    This is the reason why he has learned the wings of wind and the wings of thunder. The front part can be used for reference, otherwise it will be more difficult.


    The two newly rising sun outside the window sprinkled the warm sunshine on Lu Ze''s body. The right temperature made him squint comfortably.


    After a short rest, Lu Ze got up from his bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Just after washing, Lu Ze''s mobile phone received a message.


    He opened it and saw that Lin Ling asked him to go to class together.


    Federal University''s curriculum is very loose, even if you don''t want to go to it, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can pass the final test, then everything is easy to say.


    Otherwise, it''s not so good.


    Lu Ze changed his black uniform and went downstairs.


    Just opened the door and found Lin Ling was still waiting at the door.


    She is also wearing a black school uniform, and her slim uniform looks very good on her.


    Lu Ze smiled at her and said, "good morning, you even chose black."


    Lin Ling glanced at Lu Ze and said, "it''s very similar to military uniform. It''s very practical."


    Lu Ze nodded: "I''m not the same, black and dirty."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    They all have smart washing machines. How dirty is this guy?


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Ling felt that he had nothing to say with these two goods, so he turned around and walked out.


    At this time, Lu Ze said, "by the way, what class are we going to have today?"


    Lin Ling takes a look at Lu Ze''s mouth and says, "didn''t you look at the timetable?"


    Lu Ze smelt the words, grinned, and said proudly, "I was too involved in my training yesterday, and forgot."


    As an advanced martial arts student, he doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to see this, does he?


    Anyway, Lin Ling is here. She can watch it.


    Lin Ling saw Lu Ze''s face proud, and his brow was blue and he jumped: "what are you proud of?"Later, she silently rubbed her forehead and said, "today, it''s the environment and race of the elves and universal language."


    In the first grade, Wudao class only had classes in the morning and practiced in the afternoon.


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded: "Oh."


    The location of the classroom is tens of kilometers away from the dormitory. For the martial artists, this distance is very short.


    They flew slowly towards the classroom, and after more than ten minutes, they saw a teaching building in front of them.


    This is the first grade Wudao class. It''s not only the elite class, but also the ordinary class.


    At the moment, there are many students running towards the teaching building on the ground. In the case of lifting up method, the speed of everyone is not slow.


    After all, even the freshmen are at least the warriors in Lingwu area, and their speed is not so slow.


    Of course, after the freshmen can fly, Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who are flying in the air, naturally attracted the attention of many students, and could not help but have some whispering exchanges.


    Yesterday, Lu Ze''s martial arts achievements came out, and the paste bar was fried!


    There are more than 600 new students who have just entered the school. This talent is too strong.


    Now the emergence of Luze has naturally attracted the attention of the new generation.


    As long as the courses for freshmen are not martial arts and martial arts, such as language courses and cosmic knowledge courses, the elite classes are all together with the ordinary classes, so there are a lot of people along the way.


    Lu Ze has no choice. If there is a prop that can directly put knowledge into his mind and fully understand and use it, then he doesn''t have to attend these classes.


    Unfortunately, the technology of human race has not reached such a level.


    It is said that some advanced technological civilizations can do this.


    Some civilizations are pure development of psychic technology, and the races are also very powerful. Each race points to different points of civilization talent.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling find the classroom on the timetable and go in.


    Originally some noisy classroom after seeing two people walk up, suddenly became quiet down, everyone turned to look at two people.


    Lu Ze sweeps the classroom. It''s very big. It can seat hundreds of people. At the moment, it''s more than one-third scattered.


    There are elite classes and ordinary classes.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling walk to the back of the classroom and find a seat.


    After they sat down, there was a whisper in the quiet classroom. From time to time, their eyes swept towards them.


    To this end, Lu Ze has no way. After all, they are so famous now that they come to class like fireflies in the dark.


    More and more students come into the classroom. Soon, the classroom has been filled by more than three quarters.


    Lu Ze then remembered that ye Mu didn''t seem to have come, and he didn''t know if they had forgotten their practice.


    But everyone practices differently, and Lu Ze doesn''t disturb them.


    Soon, the teacher came into the classroom and began to teach.


    In the class, the general star map of the Elven galaxy is played on the spot through holographic projection, and then explained by the teacher.


    "Environment and race of elves" mainly talks about the territory and internal race of elves, of course, the most important is elves.


    The territory of the elves is nearly 200 million light-years. The elves are located in the center of the elves. There are hundreds of humanoids in the whole star area who are sheltered by the elves. The human race is one of them.


    As a new civilization race in the two thousand years, the human race is located at the edge of the Elven realm, just close to the devil kingdom.


    However, the blade demons are located at the edge of the devil Kingdom, which is also a new generation of cosmic civilization race. Compared with the human race, they have only developed for thousands of years.


    So, the two young Mengxin joined up like this.


    In the Elven star domain, in addition to the races that are protected by the elves, some races are not protected by the elves because they are too ugly or their nature tends to destroy chaos.


    For example, the pricker, they belong to the ugly type.


    So, they are more unlucky.


    Although the resources of their galaxy are of little use to elves, they are of great use to other humanoids.


    So, either move or perish.


    In addition to the living star organization, there are also some chaotic or desolate areas in the Elven realm.


    Those regions, even at the stellar or even galactic levels, are very difficult to survive, so naturally there is no race interest.


    If so, it''s probably only Zerg, a race with footprints all over the universe?


    It has to be said that the universe is really too big, just the Elven universe is too big to imagine.


    Of course, this is only for the human race.What do they think of the universe for civilizations that have been in the universe for tens of millions of years or more?


    Lu said it was not clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until the end of the course "environment and race in the elves" and the teacher left the classroom, many students were still immersed in the holographic projection just now, and did not return to their minds.


    This class is so shocking that these arrogant students have realized their own smallness again.


    Only when we have a clear understanding of ourselves can we know how to go in the future.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and breathed, "it''s over at last. I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    Compared with divinity, these things are simply like addition within ten.


    Lu Ze just used a purple light group, and read all that he should know.


    I won''t come to class next time. It''s better to skip class.


    At the same time, Lin Ling, who is looking at the teaching materials of the optical brain, hears the words, his mouth corners twitch, and takes a deep breath.


    I want to take out the gun and poke some holes for this food!!


    Feeling that Lin Ling was full of violence, Lu Ze was petrified and smiled, "are you going to learn universal language soon? Which classroom is it in? Shall we go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the classroom! "


    Hearing Lin Ling''s gnashing of teeth, Lu Ze nodded silently: "Oh."


    ¡­¡­ It seems that Lin Ling is going to go mad. It''s better not to provoke her again.


    The rest time is only half an hour, and the lesson of universal language begins.


    Lu Ze once again realized the feeling of learning a foreign language in the age of the earth.


    The difference is, this time he has an external hook, purple light.


    As long as you have one, you are worth it!


    Universal language is not complicated. Advanced martial artists have greatly improved their learning ability. Soon, many people have learned simple dialogue.


    Different from the course of "environment and race of elves", the whole class is full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    [we have to work overtime tonight ~ we can only make two changes ~ good night! (£ö£Þ£ß£Þ)£ö]

 Chapter 252

    The morning course was soon over, and Lu Ze and Lin Ling left the classroom under the eyes of others.


    Because there is no class in the afternoon, it is natural that the students return to the dormitory for their own cultivation, and then they fly to the dormitory.


    Along the way, two people discussed the knowledge of Wudao, and soon came to the dormitory where their first grade was located.


    At this time, Lin Ling seemed to find something. He reached under his finger and said in surprise:


    "ah Ze, look at that kid."


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s fingers and found a little girl with silver hair only a meter away on the side of the path in the dormitory area.


    The little girl was wearing a light pink dress, white stockings over her knees on her small short legs, pink shoes on her feet, and a red schoolbag. She was walking forward with little steps, and she didn''t know where she was going.


    Lu Ze:


    These days, there are endorsements for children??


    Wait, that''s not the point!


    After all, it''s still popular on some planets.


    The question is, isn''t this the first grade dormitory area of elite class?


    Why is little Lori here??


    He remembered that there was no little Lori in their class.


    Lu Ze looked at the little girl who didn''t seem to find them in the air and was walking slowly step by step. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    But, after all, this is the Federal University, and Jinyao sage is still here. If this little girl is any dangerous person, she should not be able to enter.


    So is this little girl the daughter of which teacher, or the sister of which classmate or the like?


    Lu Ze thought about this, turning to look at Lin Ling on one side: "Lin Ling, look at the situation of this little girl with a magic power?"


    After all, it''s quite unusual for a little girl to appear here.


    To be on the safe side, Lu Ze still wants Lin Ling to see if he is a strange person.


    With her magic power, if it is really a strange person, it should be discoverable.


    Lin Ling''s idea is the same as Lu Ze''s, she nodded, her eyes twinkled with fluorescence, and looked at the little girl carefully.


    Lu Ze turned to look at Lin Ling: "how are you? Is there any problem? "


    Lin Ling didn''t answer. He just raised his eyebrows slightly. Then a complicated Rune flashed in his eyes, and the fluorescence was even worse.


    After a moment, she smiled: "I didn''t find any problems. It seems that she is really an ordinary little girl. Maybe she is the daughter of some teacher?"


    Lu Ze took a look at the corner of his mouth: "which teacher is so unreliable, even his children are lost?"


    As he said this, Lu Ze thought of a slovenly female drunkard with tons and tons of wine.


    Later, he thought that the drunkard seemed to be single now, not her.


    In other words, haven''t you seen that drunk woman in recent days?


    She seemed to say that she would give herself a chance, and she didn''t know what it was.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "let''s go down and have a look. Maybe she is the sister of one of her classmates?"


    At this time, the little girl with silver hair suddenly stumbled on her right foot with her left foot. Then, her hands extended forward, and her little body fell to the ground like this.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at the little girl with silver hair who had been lying on the ground for a long time, and the atmosphere became very awkward for a moment.


    Because this is the way for freshmen to go to the teaching building, and Lin Ling and Lu Ze are flying by again. They are much faster than other students. Now there is no freshman on the way.


    Only the little girl with silver hair fell on the ground quietly.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. This little guy won''t hurt himself, will he?


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other and land on the edge of the little girl.


    Lu Ze''s mental power swept over the little girl, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Lin Ling, on one side, said worriedly, "little sister, are you ok?"


    At this time, the little girl with silver hair who had been falling on the ground suddenly heard a voice: "ah I fell down. I need my lovely little sister to hold me up. "


    The little girl''s voice had no fluctuation, but it was as clear as starlight, which was very beautiful.


    But the content of the words made Lu Ze and Lin Ling wonder if they had heard them wrong.


    What did the little boy say?


    Lu Ze''s mouth was drawn, and he looked at the little girl with silver hair who couldn''t get up on the ground.


    He''s worried about this guy''s fall, but he''s waiting for his little sister to hug him??


    Lin Ling, on the other hand, was also a little confused. It didn''t seem that the little girl with silver hair would say such a thing.


    When the atmosphere was silent, it was possible that no one had picked her up, and the little girl''s clear but steady voice came again: "ah I fell down. I need my lovely little sister to hold me up. "Lu Ze: "..."


    He smiled at the little girl who fell on the ground: "how about the handsome little brother holding you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was silent again, and the little girl''s voice, which had no fluctuation, came again: "if there is no little sister holding me, leave me alone, and I will get up later."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He covered his chest in silence.


    How is the feeling of this kind of heartache to return a responsibility?


    I was despised by the little girl??


    One side of Lin Ling''s mouth slightly shakes, holding back his smile, and he goes to gently pick up the little girl with silver hair to make her stand still.


    At this time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling saw the girl''s face.


    With the baby''s fat lovely face, big eyes, dark blue eyes, is a very lovely little girl.


    However, her face seems to have no waves on the surface of Shengshui lake, no waves.


    After picking up the little girl with silver hair, Lin Ling carefully patted the dust on her pink dress and wiped a little dust off her face.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the little guy didn''t fall.


    Lu Ze looked at the expressionless little Lori, trying to save his dignity. He smiled softly: "little sister, what''s your name?"


    Little girl with silver hair raised her head, and her dark blue eyes silently looked at Lu Ze, without speaking.


    The atmosphere was very awkward. Looking at little Lori''s expressionless face, Lu Ze felt that the smile on her face was almost tense.


    Just then, the little girl opened her mouth and said, "weeping."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Isn''t it because it should have been completely eliminated in the age of the earth??


    This little guy is really ignorant. It''s not a good thing for a good child to be malicious and cute.


    Lu took a deep breath and decided to give the little girl a chance to make a change.


    So, he once again showed a gentle smile: "little sister, what''s your name?"


    This time, the little girl with silver hair answered quickly.


    She opened her mouth, and the clear, starlike voice rang again, "weeping."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Can he spank this little boy?


    At this time, Lin Ling on one side couldn''t look down. She gave Lu Ze a look of disgust: "do you know that you are like a child abductor now?"


    Lu Ze''s heart ached when he took a flick at the corner of his mouth.


    How could your image become like this?!


    It''s impossible!


    At this time, Lin Ling smiled and looked at the silver haired girl: "little sister, what''s your name?"


    When facing Lin Ling, the silver haired girl, who was still expressionless to Lu Ze, her dark blue eyes seemed to twinkle with starlight, but her voice did not fluctuate as before: "little sister, my name is Zhiwu, Zhiwu, Zhiwu."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The two looked at each other awkwardly. They thought the little girl was maliciously cute.


    It turns out that her name is actually called "nonging"?


    Hell, these days, there''s this name??


    I don''t know what her parents think.


    "Well, little sister, where are your family from? My little brother will take you home. "


    Lu Ze found that he had misunderstood the lovely little girl just now, and smiled again at her.


    Hearing this, she turned her head to look at Lu Ze. The stars in her eyes disappeared and became expressionless again.


    Lu Ze saw the change of expression in his eyes and the pain in his heart.


    Why is there such a big gap between Lin Ling and his response??


    He is not convinced!!


    "My family are stars."


    The clear star like voice rang out again, without any fluctuation, but the content stunned Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    My family are stars?


    What does that mean?


    So, where should they send her?


    The whole universe is a group of stars.


    Did the child run away from home?


    That''s why I said that?


    Just when they were stunned, little girl with silver hair looked straight at Lu Ze, her head askew, and a trace of doubt twinkled in her blue eyes: "you are very special."


    Said, she also came up and smelled Lu Ze with her nose. Then, a trace of intoxication flashed in her eyes: "the taste is very good, not annoying."


    Lu Ze heard the words, slightly stunned, and then watched with some vigilance as the dog squinted and smelled his smell.


    "What smells good?"


    He suddenly found out that this little Lori may not be a serious little Lori.Lin Ling has never said that he has a good smell. Why does this little Lori say that?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the blue eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and the voice finally had a trace of subtle fluctuations: "the smell is very good, very close."


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    Good smell, very close?


    Later, he turned to look at Lin Ling, who also had some doubts, "is there anything special about my breath?"


    Lin Ling seriously felt, but also used the magic and magic to look carefully, and finally shook his head slightly.


    The two looked at each other and found that the silver haired girl didn''t seem to be what they had just thought.


    She is not a serious little Lori.


    At the same time, Lu Ze had some guesses in his mind.


    Is it because I have been practicing with red light group?


    Although he didn''t know what the red light was.


    But, after all, it can help Alice to awaken the fire of the source. Obviously, the level of energy should not be low, just a little less.


    I have been practicing with red light group, so I will make this little guy feel like this?


    But why didn''t Lin Ling even Nangong Jing, or even all the people he met, including the blade demons, feel this way?


    He looked at Lin Ling''s silver haired little Lori for a while, then he became less interested in him.


    Who is this little guy?

 Chapter 253

    Lu Ze looked at the silver haired little Lori and gave Lin Ling another look.


    Although this little Lori seems very special, Lu Ze and Lin Ling don''t feel any breath or malice from her.


    And


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s sparkling voice again, and his mouth twitched.


    This little Lori is not a serious Lori. How does a serious Lori like her little sister?


    At this time, Lin Ling smiled, looked at the weeping and said, "little sister, what are you doing here?"


    He raised his head and said softly, "yes."


    Lin Ling was slightly stunned, then he heard the voice again and said, "little sister, you can call me to sing."


    Lin Ling smelt the words, smiled softly for a few minutes, couldn''t help but reach out and touch the small head, and said again, "what are you doing here? Is it lost? "


    After hearing this, she shook her head. Then she stood up straight with her small body, her hands crossed her waist, her expressionless face was slightly fluctuating, and her voice was a little more fluctuating: "I came to find Tingting to go to school together, and I woke up!"


    "Tingting?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at it as if they were enjoying themselves. They looked at each other again, and they were puzzled.


    At last, Lin Ling smiled and said, "who is Tingting?"


    "Tingting, is my friend. She takes me to play swing!"


    When it comes to this little girl named Tingting, the silver haired little Lori''s face is a little more flexible. Her dark blue eyes are shining, and her tone is a little lighter.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are more confused. Why do you come here to find her partner to go to school?


    This is Federal University?


    Looking at the age of the little guy, I think he just went to kindergarten, right??


    Wait!


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling blinked and found a problem.


    That is to say, this little guy is not a teacher''s daughter or sister or something?


    She came here just to find her little friend to go to school??


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling found the blind spot, and there was a flash of shock in their eyes.


    How does this little guy start a star??


    Lu Ze smiled softly again, and looked at him and said, "Xiaonong, how did you come here?"


    Hearing this, he tilted his head and looked at Lu. His dark blue eyes flashed a little doubt. It seemed that he asked something stupid: "I want to come."


    I want to come?!


    Lu Ze''s heart leaped and he breathed again. "Did someone bring you here? Your mom and dad? "


    Weeping and smelling, slightly paused, as if thinking.


    At last, her eyes were slightly open, and she seemed to find something. She turned to look at Lu Ze with some vigilance. At the same time, her short legs retreated two steps: "are you the human trafficker that Tingting said? Is that what it means to ask children if they have adults at home? "


    Lu Ze:


    Lin Ling:


    Traffickers?


    Lu Ze looked at the vigilance in the pure and clear blue eyes and felt some pain in his chest.


    He Lu Ze, handsome and handsome, handsome and talented, was regarded as a human trafficker by little loli?!


    There was a sudden feeling of dying.


    "I''m a student here!" he said


    He thinks this little lolly seems to be special. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a threat to her. If he is really a big guy, he doesn''t want to be cool?


    Wu Wu looks at Lu Ze with some doubts: "really?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "really!"


    "The weeping also nodded:" OK


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Did you believe that?


    They looked at each other again and found that maybe it was just their illusion.


    Maybe this guy is just an ordinary little Lori. Maybe there''s another little Lori named Tingting here. Now Lingling is going to ask Tingting to go to school together.


    Where is the kindergarten here?


    Lu said he didn''t know.


    At this time, she asked, "have you ever seen Tingting?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are slightly stunned. Lin Ling squats in front of them, smiles and says, "what does Tingting look like? Sister can ask for you. "


    Although they don''t know Tingting, there are many ways to help find someone.


    Since we''ve already talked about it, please help us find it.


    Of course, the main thing is that the weeping is so cute that Lin Ling can''t help but feel the urge to care.


    Then she said, "look like this."She said that her little hands were a little bit in the air. Within ten meters of their place, the sun seemed to disappear. Then, a series of starlight emerged, connecting the starlight and sketching a scene.


    It was in a small park, there was a small swing, and there was even some rust on the swing chain.


    The little girl with silver hair is still a pink dress, white knee stockings and fans'' little leather shoes.


    She sat on the swing, her face as expressionless as it is now.


    But behind her stood a little lolly with black hair and ponytail. She had a bright smile on her round face and started to push the swing. The swing was shaking slowly, and the chain made a creaky sound.


    The whole scene echoed the laughter of little lolly with two horsetails.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling stared at the scene outlined by starlight, their eyes full of shock.


    This little Lori is not a normal little Lori!


    What is this means?


    Easy to use, the light to erase, but also lead to starlight outlined as if the real scene??


    It''s the big guy, right!!


    Although they thought this little Lori seemed a little unusual just now, they never thought it would exaggerate to this extent!


    What''s more, this little Lori''s behavior is just a child. She even wants to find a partner to go to school.


    Why is there such a terrible strength at this age??


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other, their eyes are full of shock.


    Is it the kind of universe''s top supernatural power that is fully awakened?


    And I''ve been practicing for a long time??


    Or


    This guy is not human at all?


    The two suddenly remembered what they had just said.


    My family are stars.


    Two people look at each other, the eyes are some unbelievable.


    They thought just now that it was only little Lori''s naughtiness.


    Now, it doesn''t seem like that.


    The legendary Xingling family was born in the starlight. It was born at the level of Xingyu and grew up to be the star Lord


    Their eyes twinkled, a little unbelievable.


    This little Lori is not a legendary Xingling clan, is she?


    At the thought of it, both of them were sweating.


    That''s the star level strong man at birth!!


    Star domain level, that destroys the galaxy is very simple matter!


    However, this possibility should not be high.


    After all, this little Lori is human.


    For the legendary Xingling clan, Lu Ze and Lin Ling have never seen each other, but they should not look the same as the human race, right?


    Moreover, the number of xinglingzu is too small, and the number of the whole universe seems to be less than 10000.


    The universe is so big, how could they meet the spirit clan?


    Or is it more likely that the human genius who has awakened the divine power?


    After all, there''s an example of Alice.


    Maybe that was just the second part of this kid''s speech?


    Just when they felt a little flustered, the clear starlight sound sounded again.


    "Little sister, have you seen Tingting?"


    Some of the baby''s fat lovely faces slightly raised, looking at the shocked Lu Ze and Lin Ling, the expression seemed to have some expectations.


    Obviously, she wanted to find her little friend.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling take a deep breath to calm the shock in their hearts.


    Although the strength is very strong, it''s really difficult for them to treat her as a big guy.


    It''s just a little girl who is not very lively.


    Later, they took a close look at the black haired little Lori in the scene.


    This two ponytail little Lori is also very lovely, although it can''t be compared with the weeping.


    Finally, the two shook their heads.


    Lin Ling looked at the expected weeping on her face with some embarrassment, and said in a tone of apology: "I''m sorry, little weeping. My sister hasn''t seen this little girl either."


    Lu Ze also shook his head and was about to open his mouth. Later, he was slightly stunned. He found some disharmonious places in the scene.


    On the road outside the small park, there is a car, a car with four wheels, a car running on the ground.


    Now the Federation, is there still a planet with this kind of car?


    He was puzzled, but he still asked, "Xiaonong, where is your park?"


    Generally, it''s better to find people from the place where they meet?


    Whinching, smelling, blinking, as if thinking.


    A moment later, she seemed to think of something and clapped her hands: "earth! It seems that Tingting said that we live on the earth, which is a planet with swing! "


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and are slightly shocked.Later, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling with some doubts: "is the earth like this now?"


    Because of the school badge, he went to find the information of the earth.


    The earth doesn''t seem to have this kind of antique car now, does it?


    Lin Ling is also a little confused at the moment. She went to the earth several times when she was a child. Although the influence is not very deep, there are still some general impressions.


    There should be no such car on the earth now.


    As early as in the interstellar age, the anti gravity equipment just came out, after the production of the flying car, this kind of car was eliminated.


    At that time, there was no way for humans to travel between the stars.


    Lu Ze touched his chin, then opened his mouth and said, "is there anything retro about the earth?"


    "Lin Ling smell speech, nodded:" perhaps really have


    After all, as the mother planet of the human race, the earth''s protection of these cultural heritages is still in place. Maybe there are some areas that still look like before the star age.


    When Lu Ze and Lin Ling thought about it like this, they said with a lost voice, "when I went to find Tingting, the swing was gone."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Two people looked at the original expressionless face at the moment but their eyes twinkled. They seemed to have lost some of their voices and opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say.


    This guy, didn''t he say he woke up?


    Can''t sleep for two thousand years??


    Is this what people do?


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling find that this guy is more and more likely to be a Xingling clan.


    The atmosphere was a little silent, and then Lin Ling smiled and looked at it and said, "Xiaonong, why don''t I find someone to help you find it? How about you waiting for a day at Federal University?"


    Her great grandfather is a great sage. It''s easy to find a person.


    Hearing this, he opened his eyes to Lin Ling and said, "can you find Tingting?"


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "I can''t guarantee that, but it should be faster than you do."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, I could not find them. Suddenly I lowered my head.


    Lu Ze on one side saw some liver pain.


    This guy is a super big guy. Lin Ling really left her?


    However, looking at the pitiful face, Lu Ze could not say anything against it.


    Lovely little Lori can always make people want to help, although this little guy seems to be very strong, but the character seems to be really a little girl.

 Chapter 254

    And


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled and looked at Nong, who would not destroy the planet and kill life at will if it was the legendary Xingling clan.


    Because the Xingling people are born from the stars, they have good intentions for the stars and life.


    And their strength and talent are too strong, even if they sleep every day, as long as they grow up normally, they can become star Lords.


    They are immortal and have good intentions for the planet and life. There is no need to fight for anything.


    As for the legend of Xingling clan, it has never been said that which race or galaxy the Xingling clan destroyed.


    On the contrary, there are many rumors about the creation of planets and galaxies.


    It''s better to say that if you leave this little guy in the ethnic group, as long as you establish a good relationship, it may be good for the ethnic group.


    And she seems to feel close to her because of her use of red light group. Maybe this can also be used


    After all, it seems that the little guy still wants to find a kindergarten partner to go to school It seems that the mind is not mature.


    It should be good to fool Well, it''s easy to communicate, isn''t it?


    I think Lin Ling should have the same idea, right?


    Lu Ze looks down and sees Lin lingzheng''s face doting on watching and talking. He can''t help his mouth twitching.


    I think I think too much.


    This guy, maybe it''s just a simple maternal flood


    Later, Lin Ling sent a message to Lin Lao, and said her guess implicitly, hoping that Lin Lao could find out Tingting''s news as soon as possible, and even hope that he could find out the origin of the conversation.


    After all, although it''s possible to be a Xingling, there are other possibilities, which naturally need to be treated with caution.


    If you are really a Xingling, it is necessary to have a good relationship.


    Maybe the human race can have another way out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, in the terrene system.


    Mr. Lin, with white hair, is sitting in the office of the education department.


    He is in a good mood at the moment, smiling.


    Lin Ling''s child finally inherited his power.


    It''s not easy for such a stubborn girl to accept her inheritance.


    In this way, even if he is really dead, his strength is still handed down, not to be ashamed of the human race.


    It''s a wonderful thing for Lu Zena to do.


    What''s more, the child''s strength is really improving very fast, his talent is good, his heart is good


    Just as Lin was thinking about things, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as he saw that it was Lin Ling''s light letter, he immediately showed a doting smile and opened the light letter.


    When he saw the news inside, Lin rose abruptly.


    His face was a little red, and his hands, which had not trembled in the face of an invincible opponent, were trembling a little at the moment.


    "Xingling?! There''s a creature suspected of Starling at the Federal University?! "


    His eyes twinkled and his breathing became a little short.


    Compared with Lin Ling and Lu Ze, he went out and saw the vastness of the universe.


    Although he had never seen the real star spirits, he had heard more about them.


    This is absolutely a great opportunity for the human race!


    If it''s really a spirit


    He has not been in touch with the old man for a long time.


    After all, now I''m almost a useless person. I''m responsible for them. I''m not good enough to disturb them.


    Now, it seems that we need to contact again


    And


    There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    I don''t know if this is an opportunity for my injury.


    If there is a star spirit, his injury may be cured?


    Thinking like this, old Lin dialed the number that had not been contacted for a long time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dawn galaxy.


    Jinyaoxing.


    Deep in a huge forest, there is a wide and swift waterfall.


    Under the waterfall is a wide river, which winds to the distance.


    A small wooden house was built by the river near the waterfall.


    At this moment, there is a skinny old man sitting in front of the cabin, preferring to catch fish by the river.


    The fish sign on the river suddenly floated twice. The old man, who was sleepy at first, had a bright eye and waited with his breath held.


    Just then, a sharp bell rang.


    Frightened, a small golden streamer under the river crossed and fled to the distance.


    The skinny old man ran away at the sight of the prey he had been fishing for three years. He cut his foot on the ground angrily, and the whole foot was deeply buried in the hard land.


    He took out his cell phone with some swearing. After seeing the call display, his face changed and his eyes flashed a complex light.Then he grinned his white teeth and picked up the phone: "Yo, old Lin, I haven''t been in touch for hundreds of years, you old man, are willing to contact me?"


    "Don''t talk, listen to me..."


    The smile on the thin old man''s face gradually disappeared after hearing the news from Lin, and his expression became serious.


    They hung up before they could exchange greetings.


    Mr. Lin needs to check the information of Tingting, while the skinny old man needs to arrange things himself.


    People of unknown origin can enter the Federal University without being sensed by him, and it may even be the legendary star spirit.


    The thin old man rubbed his forehead, grinned his teeth, and said to himself, "Lu Ze, is that Lu Ze again?"


    I''ve heard a lot about that boy recently.


    His eyes twinkled. This time, if it''s not a crisis, it''s time to find a chance to see him.


    Now, let''s deal with this event first.


    If it''s a spirit, that''s fine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Ling breathed a little sigh of relief after sending the news.


    It''s too big for her and Lu Ze to resist. They are determined to find reinforcements.


    Seeing Lin Ling''s message, Lu Ze also relaxed a little.


    Later, Lin Ling smiled and looked at the weeping, and said softly, "little weeping, because there are too many people, it will take a day to find out. How about you go back to have a rest first? Come back here tomorrow, we''ll wait for you here. "


    When he heard the words, a glimmer of expectation flashed over his expressionless face. Then he nodded: "HMM."


    As she said this, she turned around and walked to a big tree on the side of the road. She carefully took the red bag off her back and put it on her chest to hold it with her small hand. Then she sat down against the tree.


    She looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling with the no expression on her face and said, "I have a rest. I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    God special rest ah!!


    Although I know that this guy is a super big guy, let such a little loli rest outside like this, let alone Lin Ling. Even Lu Ze is a little embarrassed.


    Doesn''t this guy have a home?


    Lu Ze breathed, smiled and said, "little weeping, do you usually rest like this?"


    Looking at Lu Ze, a little doubt flashed in his eyes: "the whole sky is where I rest. What''s wrong with that?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Two people looked at the face of the weeping and expressionless, silent down?


    Finally Lin Ling said, "why don''t you sleep with me first?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and looked at Lin Ling. "Anyway, I have to wait. Come to my house today."


    Lin Ling turns his head, takes a look at Lu Ze, sips his mouth, and says nothing.


    And originally sitting under the tree, it seemed that some of them did not expect her to be invited home.


    She looked at them expressionless. After a moment of silence, she seemed uneasy: "can you really go?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling have a look at each other. What is this little guy doing?


    If they hadn''t seen the little guy''s magical means just now, they would never have believed it. This little Lori, who seems a little shy and still has no expression, would have been so strong.


    Lu Ze nodded and smiled, "really."


    At this time, the sound of the broken air came, a golden light and a pink light came down from the sky and turned into two women.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are surprised to see the two fallen.


    It''s Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze.


    It seems that as soon as Lin Ling''s news was sent out, he began to act there.


    But it''s too fast, isn''t it?


    It''s only a few minutes in total. Have you sent two young men here?


    Say Why are these two guys?


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling with some doubts, and Lin Ling smiled: "it seems that she is more close to her sister, I told grandpa Zeng."


    Lu Ze''s corner of the mouth took a swipe: "..."


    No wonder these two guys are here.


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, which were not very friendly.


    In other words, he seems to have refused Qiu Yue''s and Sha''s invitation to enter the school, and he doesn''t know whether the Qing Cheng childe will take revenge?


    If you remember your revenge


    When Lu Ze thought of this guy''s charm, he suddenly had a toothache.


    This kind of magic will be used to clean up people. Its effect is not worse than Nangong Jing''s iron fist.


    Lu Ze feels that the problem is a little big now. He''s very flustered.


    At this time, the autumn moon and gauze, who were looking at Nangong Jing, showed a soft smile, and their voice was lazy: "I don''t understand how you, the iron fist mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, can take good care of your children? How could it have thought of sending you here? Don''t get in my way. "Nangong is not happy to listen to this. She stares at Qiuyue and Shai and says, "what''s the matter with me?"?? Don''t look at me like this. I must be better than you, the pink fox! "


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling:"


    Especially, they can quarrel at this time?


    Is the relationship between the two too bad?


    But fortunately, the two people know that the situation is more important now, just a courtesy of each other, they no longer talk more, turn around and don''t look at each other.


    And one side of the weeping just looked at the two at the beginning, then took back his eyes, silently carried the red schoolbag carefully and walked to Lin Ling''s side.


    It seems that Lin Ling, as a little sister, is more popular with her than Lu Ze, who has a good smell.


    It hurt Lutzer.


    He is also desperate because of the incomparable congenital conditions.

 Chapter 255

    After no longer mutual contact, autumn moon and yarn turn head to look at the weeping.


    Is that the little guy? I can''t feel anything at all.


    Is this kid really a super power?


    Autumn moon and gauze eyes twinkle, some can''t believe it.


    Even so, however, there was some vigilance in her eyes.


    Later, she saw Lu Ze on the edge of the weeping.


    After seeing Lu Ze, the autumn moon and the corner of Shazui slightly hook up, revealing a soft smile that makes Lu Ze feel cool.


    This kid refused her invitation Ran to that iron fist mother Tyrannosaurus Rex


    However, because of the reason why she is here now, she did not find Lu Ze''s trouble.


    One side of Nangong Jing also watched standing beside Lin Ling occasionally peek at her and the whirring of the fox.


    This silver haired little Lori, is it really a Xingling clan?


    After receiving the news, the two of them came at once.


    Jin Yao, the sage, sweeps through this place with his mental power. However, he finds that the weeping seems to be an ordinary little girl, but there is still something left in the air that makes him shudder.


    This also made him understand that whether it was Xingling or not, this little guy must not be simple.


    Even if he comes here, it won''t change anything. It''s better not to stir up new teachers and try to communicate with her friendly.


    Fortunately, the way she has behaved so far has always been like a real little Lori.


    As for why, they naturally don''t know.


    Therefore, it was finally decided to let Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shazi, the two top figures, come here, on the one hand to relieve the pressure on Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and on the other hand to represent the human race.


    At this time, Lin Ling touched the small head and smiled and said, "small weeping, these two sisters are also here to help."


    As she said this, she introduced Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha to her.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, standing on one side, watched Lin Ling touch his head and burst into a cold sweat.


    My God!


    This is a man better than a saint. Is it really good to touch the head of a man like this??


    All of a sudden, they felt that the future of the dawn galaxy was not promising.


    If the little guy is unhappy and wipes out the galaxy, the Terran will lose a lot.


    Besides, they all need to be cool.


    They haven''t been in love yet. It''s not worth dying like this!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that after hearing Lin Ling''s introduction, they secretly looked at them for a few times, and finally said in her clear voice: "sister Jing, sister Sha."


    Nangong Jing:


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    Two people are called by the lovely voice of the whole body a stiff, some can''t believe looking at the weeping.


    ¡­¡­ Is this little guy really a super big guy?


    Where is the dignity of a big man??


    However, it''s lovely that the little guy calls their elder sister What a beautiful voice


    Not so good


    The eyes of the two men, who had hidden their vigilance, slowly became relaxed.


    Later, Nangong Jing, a little stiff, showed what she thought was the softest smile: "little weeping."


    It can be seen that this female drunkard is the first time to show the appearance of coaxing children like this.


    Lu Ze on one side looks at some liver pains.


    This performance is totally different from her upright appearance just now.


    I don''t know where this guy came from just now. He said he was very strong in coaxing children.


    But autumn moon and gauze are much better, she half crouches body, squinting eyes and smiling to the weeping and waving: "little weeping is good."


    The expression is natural and the tone is very close. It''s totally different from her usual soft appearance.


    Lu Ze on one side, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling are stunned. They look at autumn moon and gauze strangely.


    This looks like a person whose neighbor''s little sister greets her little sister. It''s really the autumn moon and shayou, the son of Qingcheng??


    Some of them can''t believe their eyes and ears.


    At this time, Lu Ze smiled and said, "Nangong teacher, Qiuyue teacher, why don''t you go to my dormitory first?"


    He looked around and some students began to come back.


    If you don''t leave now, you may be surrounded again later.


    After all, Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze suddenly appear here.


    These two are human twins!


    They suddenly appeared here. Even if nothing happened, it was a big thing to be found by the students.


    And now Xiaonong doesn''t know what kind of performance it will be for being surrounded, or try not to let the changes appear better.


    So far, at least, everything is relatively stable.Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha glanced at the entrance of the dormitory. They could see a lot of flying cars and figures, so they nodded.


    Nangong Jing grins at Lu Ze: "Stinky boy, I''ll trouble you again this time."


    I don''t know if this kid has any special physique, no matter what special things, he will be found.


    From the worm tide of graduation test to Lingjin gold mine of entrance test, even now just entering school, we have met this kind of terrorist strong man.


    I don''t know if it''s good luck or bad.


    However, the boy has always been good.


    Nangong Jing has always appreciated him.


    Lu Ze laughs and shakes his head: "the teacher is joking. It''s just to help us find someone."


    Of course, it''s mainly Lin Ling''s help. If it''s him, it can''t help. At most, it''s just a post in the school post bar.


    With that, Lu Ze took them back to his dormitory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the dormitory area of elite class freshmen, there is an elite class student driving a speeding car. Suddenly, he hears the voice of his companion sitting on one side: "sleeping trough!"! Look there! "


    He shook his frightened hand, and the flying car was askew. He couldn''t help but look at his companion with some complaints: "what''s the name of the ghost? Are you responsible for the accident caused by the frightening labor force? "


    "Fuck off, you have to use the autopilot manually. Blame me? Don''t talk about this. Look there, is it the autumn moon and the gauze of Prince Qingcheng? "


    "Where and where?!"


    Before his voice was heard, two students in the back seat hurriedly came to him. At the same time, the students who were driving the car were also hurriedly looking at the direction of their companion''s fingers, and they adjusted the car to automatic driving mode.


    Autumn moon and gauze, which is the dream lover of most men in the Federation, unexpectedly appeared in the new dormitory area?


    Think about it and get a little excited.


    "It seems that it is!"


    "There seems to be a Nangong teacher nearby?"


    "And Lin Linghe Is that Luze? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This guy again! It seems that Mr. Qiuyue and Mr. Nangong are here to find him? "


    The crowd sighed in silence.


    It''s good to have talent. Even Qiuyue, Shai and Nangong Jing are looking for him.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not jealous.


    "Wait! Do you think there is another little girl there? "


    "It seems to be true!"


    "I suddenly had a bad guess..."


    At this time, a student can''t help clapping his classmates on the shoulder and saying.


    "No, you absolutely don''t!"


    Hearing what he said, the other three turned their heads to stare at him at the same time.


    No one can have such a guess!


    Feeling the murderous eyes of the three companions, he swallowed his mouth and some wronged hid his guess in his heart.


    It''s still the dog''s life.


    However, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha appeared in the dormitory area, which was a big event, and people couldn''t help discussing it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze''s dormitory.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling and Yiwu entered the hall and sat on the sofa.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha glanced at the layout of the hall, and finally Nangong Jing said with a sigh, "I miss you a bit. I haven''t been to the dormitory for several years."


    Back then, she was a student at Federal University.


    Since graduation, she has become a childe, she has become an honorary lecturer of the school, and she is not going back to the dormitory.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze curled their lips: "there is no comfort in the dormitories of DIDU college."


    On the other hand, Qiuyue and Sha are students of DIDU college. They are the same class. They have been fighting since they entered the University, and they have been fighting until now.


    "What do you say?!" Nangong Jing stares at the autumn moon and the gauze, and her eyes flash with fierce light.


    Just like I can say that my alma mater is not good, but I can''t tolerate other people saying, what''s more, this person is still her enemy?


    Nangong Jing immediately fried her hair.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile slightly:" I say, not how


    Nangong is about to go away. Lu Ze on one side says, "do you want to eat? I have delicious food here! Is Xiaoying hungry? "


    His heart is bitter, but he can''t say it.


    Don''t these two goods really come to make them more difficult?


    Why don''t you meet Mao?!


    How bad is it to fight in front of children?


    Look at this. They seem to want to fight?


    It''s not good for the healthy growth of the company!!


    Today''s Lingling seems to be a pure good child. If there is any kind of learning, they will be cool if they accidentally lose the planet or something.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two remembered that there was still a conversation here.If it''s a more dangerous task at ordinary times, they can fully invest in it.


    But the problem is that she is so like a normal little girl. She has no sense of crisis. Unconsciously, she becomes the same pattern of mutual connection as usual.


    Originally, she was sitting on the sofa with a red schoolbag and was looking at everything around her curiously. After hearing Lu Ze''s words, she blinked her eyes, and there was a trace of doubt in her dark blue eyes.


    "Hungry? What is hunger? having dinner? What is eating? "


    Lu Ze: " "


    he looked incredulously at what seemed to be a confused conversation.


    This little guy, hasn''t he eaten yet?


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible


    If people live but can''t enjoy food, what''s the meaning of living??


    What kind of torture is this!


    Lu Ze could not imagine such a life.


    All of a sudden, he gave a sympathetic and spoiled look to the weeping: "the handsome little brother teaches you to eat."


    He decided to save him from suffering.


    This is the heritage of a food lover!


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing, on one side, saw Lu Ze''s firm eyes and his face speechless.


    This second product, brain circuit has become wonderful again.


    And Qiuyue and Sha are not familiar with Lu Ze, just because he refused her invitation and recorded him in a small book.


    Looking at Lu Ze''s present appearance, autumn moon and gauze are full of question marks.


    What''s strange about not eating?


    Why does this guy look like a preacher?

 Chapter 256

    Lu Ze is a man who wants to be.


    He decided to teach Yiwu to understand the mystery of food, and naturally took out the food made by Alice.


    His reserves are very small. He was going to save them.


    However, looking at the poor situation, Lu Ze decided to treat her well.


    Anyway, Alice''s support is coming.


    The delicious food with attractive fragrance is full of sitting. I can''t help but suck my nose and look at it curiously.


    This is a fragrance she has never smelled.


    She remembered that she had smelled a similar smell, but it was far from the fragrance.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "eat first."


    Lin Ling looked at it and was looking at a table of Lingshi''s weeping curiously. He smiled mildly and said, "weeping, do you want to try it?"


    The blue eyes flashed a yearning and asked, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, you can. This is made by a lovely little sister? Come and have a taste. "


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    Alice''s spiritual food was really delicious. Although Alice''s strength was very low at that time and her spiritual food level was not high, the taste was absolutely unknown.


    On one side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha also looked at the quiet, waveless little face, which seemed to have some kind of expectant weeping. They smiled and encouraged: "little weeping, let''s try it?"


    Sometimes, it''s not so hard to have a good relationship with others. It''s a good choice to start from knowing others'' hobbies.


    Share what you like. Maybe others will like it too?


    When she heard that it was done by a lovely little sister, her eyes were bright, and the stars were shining in her dark blue eyes, looking at Lu Ze: "is there such a lovely little sister Lin Ling?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere became silent.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha looked at Lu Ze with a smile that was gradually stiff, and he looked like he was watching a play with melons on his face.


    And Lin Ling''s mouth was a bit awkward, but he also looked at Lu Ze with a smile, wanting to know what the two goods would say.


    Lu Ze''s face couldn''t believe it and looked at the weeping.


    Don''t the little guy know that there are some things he can''t say?


    The contrast between girls is absolutely not allowed!


    No matter which one is more lovely, it''s a proposition, OK?


    With a dry cough, he said solemnly, "the two little sisters are not the same cute. They are very cute. You will like Lin Ling as you do."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shaza zazui are not satisfied with this answer. This is not the plot they want to see.


    And Lin Ling also picked the eyebrows, but didn''t say much.


    "I want to eat!" he said, turning his head to see the Lingshi, which exudes attractive fragrance and light, swallowing his mouth and nodding his head forcefully


    She felt that people with good smell like Lu Ze would not cheat her.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it really smells good.


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze and others all smiled.


    We are willing to accept Lu Ze''s proposal, which is a good start.


    Lin Ling stood up and saw that she was going to recite the red schoolbag. She asked in some doubts, "why do you keep this schoolbag?"


    "This is what Tingting gave me. I want to go to school with her!" she said


    Hearing the words, they watched carefully and looked at each other.


    This little guy, who can pay so much attention to the things sent by his friends, is not a bad guy?


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze looked at the precious back of the schoolbag, the eyes flow, it seems to think of something.


    Her eyes became softer and softer. She bent down and touched her little head. "You are a good boy."


    When she heard her gentle words, a little pride flashed in her eyes and nodded: "MMM!"


    On one side of Nangong Jing, she did not hide from the touch of autumn moon and gauze. The whole person was stunned.


    Is this guy really the pink fox?


    Why does this guy get along so well with children??


    She always thought this guy was the same as herself. Unexpectedly, this guy still hid this hand!


    Don''t you really have talent to coax children?


    Nangong Jing is a little lost.


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "you can''t eat with your bag on your back like this. Can you put your bag on the sofa?"


    After a moment''s silent thinking, I saw Lu Ze''s four people again, and finally carefully put my schoolbag back on the sofa.


    Lu Ze and others saw this, smiling more and more, and it can be seen that their defense seems to be weakening.Of course, maybe it wasn''t so strong. After all, the strength of this little guy is terrible. Maybe even the galaxy explosion can''t hurt her, right?


    Later, people sat on the table, because the height of the weeping was only over one meter, sitting in the chair, they kept kicking their short legs, and wanted to make it more comfortable.


    Lin Ling saw this, picked her up, asked her to sit in her arms, smiled and said, "you can eat it like this?"


    He nodded and narrowed his big eyes slightly. He seemed to be happy.


    Lu Ze watched Lin Ling holding him, his mouth shaking.


    It''s cool. Kids are good.


    Later, he picked up a piece of his favorite sweet and sour spareribs and put it in the bowl. He said with a smile, "it''s very delicious."


    When she heard the words, she looked at the chopsticks on one side, but her little hand failed to hold them for a long time.


    Linlington put it to her mouth when he pinched it. "Come on, open your mouth."


    Lu Ze looks at a burst of envy. It''s really a king level service. Yi Lai reaches for food and opens his mouth.


    He wants it, too.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai on one side also look forward to watching and talking. If she likes it, it''s best.


    Weeping opens his mouth and swallows all the ribs.


    But, let four people some ignorant force is, besides the spareribs, this little guy even chopsticks also did not let go?!


    The chopsticks she bit also disappeared in her mouth.


    Everyone: "???"


    Is there such an operation for eating?


    They were all shocked.


    Autumn moon and gauze immediately began to say nervously, "when you are talking, spit out your chopsticks. If you can''t eat them, they will get stuck..."


    Halfway through, she suddenly stopped.


    This little guy, will you get stuck in the throat with chopsticks?


    Maybe there''s nothing wrong with it?


    Lu Ze and others also looked at each other.


    At this time, the dark blue eyes are bright, the stars are shining in the eyes, and the clear voice is joyful: "delicious!"


    Lu Ze and others no longer care about the small details of eating chopsticks.


    If you think it''s delicious, that''s good.


    This is the first step of friendly communication.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Then, the stars twinkled in his eyes, looking at Lu Ze: "Lu Ze, I want to eat!"


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "well, there are many more Eh? What about food? Where''s my food? "


    In the middle of his speech, he stopped and opened his eyes to the spotless table.


    Did he put a table of delicious food just now?


    But what about food?


    Don''t talk about food. Why don''t you even have plates?!


    He raised his head in disbelief and found Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha were also looking at the spotless dining table.


    The four turned to look at Lu Ze''s whining eyes again, and there was still a trace of oil on the corner of the little guy''s mouth.


    Lu Ze said, this is definitely not the oil stain of the sweet and sour pork ribs just now, this is absolutely the barbecue steak!


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while.


    Lu Ze looked at the starry eyes and suddenly felt some liver pain.


    He''s wrong. He''s wrong from the beginning. He shouldn''t say that he wants to teach people how to eat.


    If we don''t teach you how to eat, the food at this table is still good, and he won''t have liver pain.


    I think I just prepared a lot of delicious food for fear of this little guy''s special taste. Now, why do I do this?!


    Lu Ze is very sad now.


    On one side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue look at each other with gauze, and their eyes are full of shock.


    They both didn''t know when they had eaten all the food at the table.


    At first, I heard that Niang was a super big man, but now they have a real feeling.


    At this time, the weeping voice came again.


    "Lu Ze, have you finished the delicious food?"


    In her clear voice, with some doubts, it seemed that she didn''t understand why Lu Ze didn''t bring out delicious food.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze suddenly twitches at the corner of his mouth.


    He silently pointed to the clean desk and was about to speak when he suddenly found that there was a gap in one corner of the desk.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This little guy doesn''t even let the table go?


    He said dryly, "what about the food here?"


    "I ate it," he said


    Said, her small hand also pointed to the corner of the table that mouth, small face wrinkled, flat ancient wave free voice with a trace of rejection: "this is not delicious."Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Once again, the atmosphere fell silent.


    After a while, Lu Ze said with some heartache, "do you want to eat together? Besides, you can''t eat chopsticks and plates together. "


    Although they can be digested with their current body, even stones, they really don''t want to eat with chopsticks and plates.


    "Lin Ling elder sister, is what Lu Ze said true?" he said


    Lu Ze heard some doubts and almost burst out of blood.


    "You guy, why didn''t you doubt when we invited you to dinner just now? I''m starting to doubt now!"


    This guy definitely wants to eat more to be suspicious!!


    He must not allow it!


    He didn''t have to eat it himself!


    If you can beat this little guy, you must spank her!!


    Lin Ling, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, on one side, could not help laughing when they saw Lu Ze''s face as loveless.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ze, as a foodie, even came across this snack.


    This snack is still a super strong one, which makes Lu Ze show such an expression.


    All of a sudden, they felt very happy looking at it.

 Chapter 257

    Lu Ze looked at the three smiling people and silently wrote down the revenge in his heart.


    These three guys, don''t give him a chance!


    Or he''ll get revenge!


    At this time, Lin Ling smiled and looked at them and said, "Lu Ze is right. You can''t eat both chopsticks and plates when you eat."


    And one side of the autumn moon and gauze suddenly showed a smile, looking at the weeping opening: "however, you see little brother Lu Ze is so handsome, you will not mind that you eat his food."


    Lu Ze:


    He had heard autumn moon and gauze boast that he was handsome, but he had some pride. Did anyone understand his handsome?


    Unexpectedly, this guy is instilling this kind of evil thought in the mind?!


    This is definitely a revenge for his failure to choose the Imperial College last time!


    Tut, this woman is really careful.


    At this time, the weeping nodded: "I know, little sister can not eat, but Lu Ze can eat."


    Lu Ze: " Why can I eat it?! I can''t eat mine! "


    He thought it was intentional. She just wanted to eat more, so she said it.


    Unexpectedly, this little guy looks very honest, but he has such a mind!


    He was on guard and could not let her succeed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you? "


    Hearing this, he opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze pitifully.


    Lu Ze: " Don''t think you look at me like this, I''ll give you something to eat. "


    The dark blue eyes still look at Lu Ze. They don''t talk. There seems to be water in their eyes.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He scratched his head helplessly: "at most, one third of you No, a quarter No more! "


    As a man, his heart is still too soft.


    Lu Ze is a little sad. Shouldn''t he go along with me and go against me and die?


    Why is that?


    It''s not scientific!


    There must be something wrong with the way you cross.


    However, Lu Ze made up his mind to open a small stove for himself later.


    Anyway, the food is put here. I can''t find it when I go back to my room.


    In this way, Lu Ze was in a happy mood.


    Wonderful!


    Hearing the words, his eyes suddenly showed a happy look, and then he looked at Lu Ze with sparkling stars: "Lu Ze, a good man!"


    Lu Ze''s heart ached with colic.


    Is it a good person card??


    However, this is the first time that he has seen the star shining at himself.


    Come on, that''s it.


    And one side of the autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling looked at a sad face of Lu Ze and couldn''t help but smile.


    Later, Qiuyue and shakaikou said, "I''ll give you a quarter of mine."


    And Lin Ling also kneaded the small head that kneaded and whimpered: "me too."


    When I heard the words, my eyes were shining, and I felt happy: "is it really OK?"


    Lu Ze sees autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling also cent, some helplessly rubbed forehead: "certainly can."


    At the same time, they looked to Nangong Jing on one side.


    Let''s get together.


    At this time, one side of Nangong Jing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she had a good idea to be close to Shiwu.


    So, she smiled at him and said, "Hey, xiaozhing, do you want to drink? Is the wine good to drink


    Lu Ze, Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and yarn: "!"


    The three people looked at Nangong Jing as if they were abducted by Uncle Luo Li.


    This drunk girl wants to make you drink?


    Although the little guy is a big guy, he is a little lolly, both in appearance and in thought.


    How can this female drunkard do it?!


    "Sister Jing, no!"


    "Nangong teacher, you must think clearly what you are doing!"


    "Mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, you dare to let Zhiming drink, then you will not want to drink in the future!"


    Nangong Jing felt the three people''s strong opposition and couldn''t help but curling her lips: "what''s this? Are you too fussy? I''ve been drinking since I was a teenager. Isn''t it good now? "


    Lu Ze hears the words and draws the corner of his mouth.


    Does this guy have any misunderstanding of the word good?


    One side of the ring looked at Nangong Jing, and then looked at the three people with no words on their faces. Some doubted, they asked, "what is wine?"


    Lin Ling hurriedly hugged him and looked at Nangong Jing with a defensive face. Then he smiled at him and said, "good kids can''t drink."


    "I''m a good child," he said! Ting Ting says she wants to be a good child! ""One side of the autumn moon and yarn interface said:" that can''t sing to learn this mother Tyrannosaurus oh


    Nangong Jing hears the words and glares at Qiuyue and gauze discontentedly: "what''s wrong with me? I was a good kid! "


    See two people seem to want to quarrel again, Lu Ze some headache rubbed forehead.


    These two guys are also older children.


    Once again, he took out a table of food.


    "Let''s have dinner, one fourth of the food for each of the four."


    As he said this, he watched with some vigilance and said, "you can''t eat it!"


    "I didn''t steal it," he said


    Four people smell speech, slightly a Leng, then look at each other, perhaps in her consciousness, she just eat normally, but they can''t even see?


    Is this the big guy''s operation?


    Not to provoke.


    Later, Lu Ze coughed: "in this case, let Lin Ling teach you how to use tableware?"


    Later, people began to eat, and Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and yarn from time to time to pick dishes, but also teach her how to use a variety of tableware.


    At the same time, Nangong Jing seems not to give up. She secretly wants to let her drink, but she wants to be a good child, and is watched by Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Shasha. The idea of female drunkard never succeeds.


    This made her a little lost. She could only drink tons of wine.


    After a meal, Lu Ze felt very tired. Apart from Lin Ling, there was no one to worry about.


    However, there are still some benefits. The four of them seem to be closer to each other than before.


    At first, her indifferent and waveless face became vivid and more expressive.


    This makes the four people feel a little relaxed, which is a good thing for them.


    No matter what, you are super big, and you have a low mind. It will never hurt to have a good relationship.


    After lunch, she seemed to be interested in all kinds of home appliances and intelligent products, so the four of them talked to her about it again.


    Soon, they learned to use the Internet.


    Looking at the children''s animation in the interstellar age, Lu Ze and his four people looked at each other, and all of them thought it was not true.


    More and more, I feel that this little guy is a naive little lolly.


    Or is that what the stars are like?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the whole afternoon, I was watching children''s animation, which seemed to be very exciting.


    After dinner, Lu Ze and other people sat on the sofa, watching the small hands holding the light brain and planning to watch children''s animation, Lu Ze immediately said, "can you tell us how you and Tingting know each other?"


    Hearing the words, she immediately put down the light brain in her hand. Her eyes sparkled and looked at the four people: "do you want to know Tingting, too? When I find her, I''ll introduce her to you. "


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile to say:" of course also want to know


    The quiet face seemed to show a touch of joy and expectation, and nodded his head.


    Later, she sat on the sofa, patted the position of one side with her small hand, and motioned for the four people to sit here.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling sat to her left, while Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha sat to her right.


    See Lu Ze and others sit well, whimper a little joyfully to extend a little hand to the air.


    The same scene appeared as at noon.


    The lights in the hall were shining, but the light in front of the sofa they were sitting on was absorbed, and the scene was outlined by stars.


    It is still in that small park that a person is sitting on the swing.


    Her face seemed to be a little sleepy, her little hands clenched into fists and her eyes rubbed.


    In the picture, the park is not big, but some children come here to play.


    They couldn''t help looking at her after seeing the weeping.


    After all, it''s totally different from them. Silver hair and blue eyes are lovely. It''s normal for other children to be curious about her.


    However, probably because of shyness or timidity, no children came to greet her.


    The weeping is just a little curious to watch them play in silence.


    Soon, the scene changed, and the sky began to dim, and the children in the park had left.


    As if she had been sitting for a long time, her short legs stared at the ground, intending to get up from the swing.


    However, as soon as the swing shakes, it pours down on the ground like this, and there is no movement for half a day.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    They are strange to see sitting on one side of the expressionless, this guy''s flat fall, is it used to it?


    They met just now because this guy fell flat, so they went down, right?


    Otherwise, they may not go down.On the other hand, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha are also speechless.


    As a big guy, even if you''re a kid, it''s disgraceful to fall on the ground, isn''t it?


    Some of them feel embarrassed for her.


    At this time, in some gloomy parks, a round face with two ponytails ran to the weeping side, some worried to watch the weeping face down on the ground.


    "Are you ok?"


    He shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Little Laurie with round face of double horsetail was slightly shocked, and then she looked curiously at the still ringing on the ground: "if it''s OK, why don''t you get up?"


    "Because it''s a hug from the stars. It''s very comfortable. I don''t want to remember," she said


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Two ponytail round face little Laurie: "..."


    It turns out that there is such a big name for flat fall??


    The four people who watched the scene and the little Laurie with two horsetails in the scene fell into silence. Some speechless eyes seemed to fall on the ground and really felt very comfortable.


    After a moment''s silence, the self doubting little Lori, who seemed to be being teased, lowered her head and said to herself, "I''m an eight year old adult and a little sister. I can''t be cheated by the children. She needs my help now..."


    Later, little Lori looked firmly at the groaning on the ground and said, "little sister, hold you up."


    As she said this, she held out her small hand, pulling and weeping, as if trying to pull her up.


    But she did not pull up her little face until it turned red.


    At this time, the weeping seemed to be moved by little Lori''s perseverance and stood up automatically.


    But one side of little Laurie because of the continuous force, did not expect that suddenly stand up, suddenly too hard, a butt sat on the ground.


    Little Laurie''s body suddenly froze, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    The atmosphere became a little stiff for a moment.


    She turned her head and looked at little Lori with her blue eyes, and little Lori looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    The two lories looked at each other like this.


    After a while, she held out her hand to little Lori, learning what little Lori had said: "little sister, hold you up."


    With that, she pulled up little Lori.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other strangely.


    Is it because of this that, at noon, she said she wanted her little sister to hug her?


    Lu Ze is in a good mood. No wonder he doesn''t want his handsome little brother to hug him. It''s because of this.


    He thought he was being rejected.


    The scene continues to change. After being pulled up, little Lori looks at her face, and her eyes turn red. She runs away crying.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m sorry or because my butt hurts too much.


    Only left the weeping to watch the direction of little Lori''s departure. Then, she silently went around the park and sat on the swing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Scene change, the dim sky becomes bright, it seems that it is the next day.


    Still sitting on the swing, she looked at the children playing in the park.


    Until evening, yesterday''s Round faced little Lori came to the park again.


    She saw the weeping on the swing, her face stiffened, and then walked over.


    She opened her eyes curiously and stared at her, while she raised her head and stared at her.


    The two Lori had a second look at each other.

 Chapter 258

    There was some silence in the park.


    The two little lollies looked at each other, and the time continued for 25 seconds.


    Until the time was more than 30 seconds, Lori with round horsetail blinked.


    Later, she said with some chagrin, "ah I lost, you are so fierce, you can not blink for such a long time! What''s your name? "


    She was stupefied at the words of little lolly with round face. She didn''t expect that little lolly would suddenly talk to her, did she?


    Silent, the voice of the clear and indifferent opening: "I call the weeping."


    Round face little Laurie saw the weeping answer, immediately narrowed her eyes and showed a bright smile: "my name is Tingting, now we are friends!"


    Said, she crowded to the weeping side, and she sat down on the swing, the swing is still spacious, two little Lori had to sit down.


    Looking at the picture, Lu Ze and others: "..."


    Is it such a routine for children to make friends now?


    It''s much more convenient than adults to make friends. Now adults rarely make friends with strangers, right?


    Of course, the main thing is that we have experienced a lot. Good and bad people have met each other. Who can know if we make friends with people or dogs?


    Closing your heart is also a way to protect yourself.


    Lu Ze has some regrets. This is more obvious in the earth era. It''s better in the interstellar era. After all, it has credit value.


    In contrast, this kind of children are more direct, like is like, do not like is not like.


    Don''t know if it''s the price of growth?


    People turn around to see again is sitting on the sofa, eyes twinkle, looking at the screen, she can see that the mood seems to be some pleasure.


    They couldn''t help laughing and turned to the picture again.


    Two ponytail little Lori Tingting and Nong Ming have successfully set up a conversation. Of course, most of the time, Tingting is talking, while Nong Ming only occasionally agrees or answers.


    "You look so good, you must be a foreigner, aren''t you?"


    "Foreigners?"


    "It''s people from other places!"


    "Then I am."


    "That''s good. I haven''t been far away yet. I want to go out and have a look. Has your family moved here, too? "


    "My family are stars."


    When she heard the words, Tingting didn''t react for a while. She blinked: "I''m sorry Stars? "


    "Yes," she nodded


    Tingting is full of question marks and tangles.


    After careful thinking and calm analysis, she finally chose to give up thinking.


    She opened her eyes wide and said with a stiff face, "Oh! It''s the stars! I know it all. "


    Lu Ze and others looked at Tingting, who was confused but pretended to understand, and her mouth twitched.


    In fact, this little guy doesn''t understand at all, does he??


    Later, Tingting chose to give up asking this question, and she opened her eyes to the expressionless whining.


    "You look so good. Can I hold you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hehe hehe ~ it''s comfortable to hold."


    In the picture, Tingting grasps her expressionless face and grins contentedly, while Lu Ze and others see her speechless face.


    The police uncle saw this scene and didn''t know if he would catch the little Lori back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two little lollies were chatting. Then, Tingting seemed to think of something. She jumped down from the swing. She opened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Do you know how to swing? I think you fell down yesterday. Shall I teach you how to swing? "


    Said, she pattered patter patter ran to the back of the weeping, laughing to say: "Weeping sit steady, I give you push!"


    Her little hands began to work hard, and the swing began to swing. The eyes that were indifferent and waveless opened with the swing shaking, and the dark blue eyes glittered with stars.


    She didn''t seem to have thought about it.


    Swing swing swing higher and higher, Lu Ze and other people saw the first time that the porcelain doll like face that gave a smile.


    It was a lovely and happy smile.


    In the small park, the swing creaks and shakes, Tingting''s clear laughter and a flickering smile make Lu Ze and others who are looking at this picture smile.


    It''s nice to be a child.


    When the sky became completely dim, Tingting suddenly said, "it''s so late. I''m going home. Can you come here tomorrow?"


    Then he nodded, "well."


    "See you tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture is constantly changing. For a while, Tingting comes to the park every evening to find and play. The relationship between the two is getting better and better.In the evening, Tingting will be expected to come and smile more and more.


    Until one day, Tingting said with some chagrin, "I''m going to school the day after tomorrow, and I can''t often play with you ~ I''m going to die if I can''t play with you ~ you''re going to school, right?"


    "Can''t you come here often?" he said


    Later, she turned her head and looked at Tingting doubtfully: "what is school? Why go to school? "


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent, and Tingting silently watched the confused chattering. She didn''t speak for half a day.


    A moment later, her face was shocked and she said, "what, what?"?? Why don''t you go to school? "


    How enviable it is!!


    Looking at Tingting''s shocked and envious expression, she said: "do you want to...?"


    Tingting''s face was tangled, and then she smiled kindly: "do you want to go to school?"


    Hearing this, a little doubt flashed in the dark blue eyes: "why go to school?"


    Tingting was stunned when she heard what was going on.


    She scratched her head, but she didn''t know why she went to school.


    Then, Tingting''s eyes lit up, as if she thought of something. She said, "mom said that a good child must go to school. I''m a good child, so I''m going to school!"


    "What is a good child?" she said


    Tingting: "yes"


    She scratched her head again.


    Yeah? What is a good child?


    The mother said that the sensible and obedient is the good child, but she does not know why the sensible and obedient is the good child.


    But there is one thing she knows.


    Every time mom praises her as a good child, she will be rewarded and spanked when she says she is a bad child.


    At the thought of it, Tingting shrunk her neck and hurt her butt.


    She said, "if you are good at children, you will be rewarded. If you are bad at children, you will be punished!"


    When hearing this, she opened her eyes and mouth. She seemed to be afraid of what Tingting said.


    She quickly said, "then I will be a good child! I''m going to school! "


    Tingting hears the words, looks like a child who can be taught. She holds her chest and nods: "well, it''s a good child! You will wait for me here tomorrow! "


    With that, she turned and ran away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next evening, Tingting came running with a red schoolbag on her back under the expectant eyes.


    "Weeping, I brought you a present!"


    Tingting''s running face was red and panting, and she stopped in front of the weeping.


    After taking a few breaths, she excitedly handed the red bag to her face and said, "look! This schoolbag is for you! Let''s go to school together! "


    Yiwu reaches out to receive Tingting''s schoolbag. Yiming wonders, "schoolbag?"


    Tingting nods her head hard, and then says with some heartache, "I bought it with my lucky money."


    She said with some longing: "if the teacher doesn''t let us cry together, the teacher will definitely agree."


    Seeing Tingting saying this, she naturally nodded and said, "OK."


    Lu Ze and others: "..."


    It took them so long to find out that this little Lori was such a bear child!


    What''s more, I feel that I should also take away the tendency of weeping?


    When Tingting heard that Lingling agreed, she immediately jumped up and hugged him. She rubbed against him vigorously, and then she said with a smile, "great, I can go to school with him!"


    After rubbing for a while, Tingting waved to Zhiming: "today I will go home early, tomorrow I will come to you, Zhiming you will wait for me here tomorrow morning?"


    With some expectation in her dark blue eyes, she nodded her head hard: "Hmm! I want to be a good kid! I want to go to school! Wait for you here tomorrow! "


    Tingting hears the words and smiles. Then she turns her head and runs into the dim sunset.


    At this time, the scene is broken.


    "Then I fell asleep, and when I woke up, the park seemed to be gone," said the weeping voice on the sofa


    However, shortly afterwards, she began to say, "when Tingting is found, we will go to school together."


    Said, she also turned her head to look at Lu Ze and other people sitting on both sides, with sparkling eyes: "Miss Lin Ling, do you want to go to school with us?"


    Lu Ze and others smell the words and look at each other.


    Later, Lin Ling smiled and touched his head. "Shall we pick you up and go to school then?"


    I heard the words, narrowed my eyes and nodded happily, "HMM."


    Lu Ze and others looked at each other with complicated eyes.Just now, after watching the scene, they felt more and more that something was wrong.


    This little guy doesn''t really sleep for a long time, does he?


    Tingting, is she still there?


    If not, what would the weeping do?


    You should be a friendly race, right? I don''t think I''m going to do anything drastic, right?


    But this little guy is still a child after all. No one knows if she will lose her temper and accidentally destroy the whole galaxy.


    Or after the investigation, if Tingting is not there, she will not tell you what to do?


    However, although she is small, she is a powerful person with great terror. The means are not that they can speculate at all. What if she finds out later?


    If we find out that Lu Ze and others are lying to her, then maybe they will be more grumpy then?


    Or are you fooling around to other galaxies?


    It''s not realistic to think about it. It''s not a high mind, but it''s not a fool.


    The Terran is only in the galaxy, out of the galaxy, where is she going to find?


    In this way of thinking, people feel a little bitter.


    Now the problem is still a little big. They are all in a panic.


    Is it up to heaven to put the task of saving the galaxy on their heads?


    Now we have to wait for the results of the investigation.


    I hope that the worst will not happen.


    At this time, one side of the autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "weeping, do you usually sleep?"


    Looking forward to finding Tingting to go to school together, she heard the words of autumn moon and gauze, shook her head and said, "no need."


    Lu Ze and other people''s mouth corners twitch. It seems that this little guy can''t sleep.


    If she had gone to bed, they could have discussed what to do. Now, they would have to wait until tomorrow.


    So, Lu Ze said with a smile, "in this case, let''s play with you."


    Now we can only have a good relationship with Yiwu first, and then we can make plans when it''s time.


    Maybe they are just like Tingting''s friends, so they can''t do anything drastic?

 Chapter 259

    The next morning, Lu Ze watched Nangong Jing with Zhengyi''s excited face watching children''s animation, and his mouth trembled.


    Nangong Jing finally found out how to have a good relationship with her.


    Although the drunkard is a woman in the third grade, she is a guy who likes to watch children''s animation.


    Lu Ze wondered if this guy''s only body is developing well, and his brain is at the same level as his voice.


    Two people, one big and one small, watched the animation all night. Lu Ze was a little confused.


    And one side of the autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling has long been holding the forehead, a face wide pain expression.


    Even Luze.


    In other words, why can''t gray wolf catch sheep in the interstellar age?!


    Lu Ze thought it was unscientific.


    Temoyang can drive a spaceship.


    The original green grassland has become a green planet.


    How many times does the animation have to be revised?!


    The only constant is that the grey wolf is beaten by the red wolf every day.


    Nangong Jing likes to see this scene most. Every time she sees it, she looks excited.


    Lu Ze seriously doubts whether this guy has any tendency of domestic violence.


    Who will fall in love with her in the future.


    Just then, Nangong Jing''s cell phone rang.


    When the mobile phone rang, Lu Ze and others were quick witted. They came back to see Nangong Jing, who still had some ideas.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy, is he a kid??


    Lu Ze and others stare at Nangong Jing, which makes her react, and her face slowly becomes dignified.


    All of them were attracted by the animation and didn''t pay attention to the conversation. They looked at each other, went upstairs and entered Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze looked downstairs, but he didn''t know if they would be noticed, but he still had to ask.


    "How is it?" he asked


    Autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling are also looking forward to Nangong Jing, hoping to get good news.


    Nangong Jing turns on her mobile phone, looks at the news, frowns and looks ugly.


    When they saw her expression, they trembled and the atmosphere was silent.


    It looks like bad news.


    Nangong Jing projects the message of mobile phone.


    Lu Ze and others looked at the content of the news, and their faces gradually became ugly.


    Tingting, who is consistent with the description, has been found.


    However, this little guy is actually a person more than 1900 years ago!!


    At that time, the earth was in the post-war period, and the high-level human beings were working hard to promote the establishment of the Federation.


    Shortly after that, the human Federation was established.


    Because of this, citizens'' information can be preserved. Otherwise, they may not even find it.


    At that time, human beings had not come out of the earth, and their life span was not long.


    People look at the data projected in the light curtain in the air.


    On it are the two horsetail Tingting they saw last night, the black long straight Tingting in the teenage period, the wedding dress photo in the wedding period, the family photo taken with the child''s husband, and the family photo of the family in the old age


    It has Tingting''s life.


    Tingting''s original name is Pan Yuting. She was eighty-three years old. Her children and grandchildren are full. She has a happy life.


    The only strange thing is that when she started school at the age of eight, she disappeared on that day.


    When her family found her, she was in a coma in a small park.


    When the construction of the small park needed to be demolished after the war, she also kept a part of the park for the reason of "protecting the site before the war and making people remember the harm of the war".


    Only later, the little park was demolished more than a thousand years ago.


    Lu Ze and others watched Tingting''s life in silence, but did not speak.


    At this time, another message came.


    Lu Ze and others look at it, and the above is about the investigation of weeping.


    There has been no whirring citizen information throughout the history of the union.


    Especially with Tingting''s contemporary information, they have all checked it. The only possible link is Tingting''s disappearance.


    However, in Tingting''s character relationship, there is not a person who is called "Yiwu".


    That is to say, Lingling is not really a human race.


    As she just woke up.


    This little guy, he really slept for nearly two thousand years.


    The above information is also about the introduction of Xingling clan.


    The sages and sages of the human race have all gone out to travel. They have combined all the information they have heard about the Xingling race and sent it.


    They don''t know a lot about the starlings.


    However, we can know that the Xingling people are friendly to life itself.They are born from the stars. Generally, only in the universe area of hundreds of millions of light-years can a spirit group appear.


    The birth form of the Starling Group is uncertain. If it appears on a living planet, the Starling Group''s form will be the same as the life of that planet.


    Lu Ze and others understood why it was little Lori''s gesture to talk.


    Is it because she was born on earth?


    When seeing the following news, Lu Ze and others opened their eyes.


    It is said that the young Xingling clan will fall into a deep sleep for the normal growth of power. The time and times of sleeping are uncertain. After all, Xingling clan is too mysterious.


    Lu Ze and others looked at each other, and everyone thought of the two thousand years'' sleep.


    It seems that she has a good chance of being a young starling.


    The faces of all the people showed some helplessness, and their hearts were a little bitter.


    Even if it''s a young Xingling clan, it''s at least the strength of Xingyu level, right?


    What is that concept?


    It is said that only the elves in the elves have one or two star level powers.


    The Milky way is really fragile in front of the powerful at their level.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    They looked out of the door and didn''t know if they found anything.


    For those who are strong at this level, they will never think of their means.


    Even if it is found, Lu Ze is not surprised at all.


    The faces of the crowd were a little complicated.


    Last night, I just watched the reminiscent scene. Tingting''s lively little Lori, they also liked it.


    I didn''t expect that it was a person more than 1900 years ago.


    After a moment''s silence, Nangong Jing takes out a bottle of wine and pours it down with tons of wine. Then she lightly opens her mouth and says, "what should I do? Do you want to say? "


    Autumn moon and gauze no longer have that iconic soft smile on their faces at the moment. She said with a solemn face, "if not, will you find out?"


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other.


    No one can answer this question.


    That''s a star level guy!


    What''s more, it''s a top race of starlings.


    Who knows if that little guy has any magical means to find out.


    If it''s ok if it''s not found, it''s better to say it directly.


    Even if they are not found, they can only say that they have not found Tingting, so they have to find it.


    But can they let a star level power wander on the Terran territory?


    If there''s a guy who doesn''t have eyes, who knows what''s going to happen?


    Directly speaking, there are also risks.


    Although up to now, what she has shown is a simple and lovely little Lori.


    But even little Lori, if she wakes up to find that her partner has passed away, she will have a temper, right?


    If you''re a little grumpy, it''s hard to say.


    Of course, it''s also possible that because they are getting along well with each other at present, the little guy regards them as friends. In this case, he may not be willing to hurt them.


    No matter which option, it''s a bet.


    There was some silence among the four.


    Lu Ze once again felt the cruelty of the universe.


    It''s still because she''s a starling, not an evil race.


    If you are a star level evil power, even the elves can''t protect them, right?


    This is the sorrow of the weak race.


    Of course, they will not provoke the strong at the star level.


    Even if there is no intersection between the two.


    After a moment, Lu Ze scratched his head, smiled and said, "I think I should tell you something."


    Nangong Jing and others turned to look at Lu Ze, and Nangong Jing grinned: "I think so too. If you want to find it by yourself, the uncertain factors will be greater. Maybe we have an advantage."


    Autumn moon and gauze obviously also made their own choice. Once again, their faces showed a soft smile: "then tell her."


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "maybe it''s because we are so cute. How could we do something destructive?"


    Lin Ling''s words made Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha all laugh: "maybe it really is."


    Weeping is a good boy.


    At this time, Lu Ze said happily, "well, this is the crisis of the human race. Is the reward good?"


    If the reward is good this time, he''ll be happy. Learn an attack type magic first!


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    They opened their eyes, some speechless looking at Lu Ze.This guy, the galaxy may be about to explode, still thinking about rewards?!


    What the hell is this brain circuit??


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Lu Ze softly, squinting at Feng''s eyes and smiling, "Lu Ze''s classmates are really interesting. If I survive this time, how about I kiss you? I''m just kissing for the first time


    Lu Ze:


    He hurriedly stepped back two steps, looking at the smiling autumn moon and gauze with a defensive face.


    This guy is charming. What''s her attention?


    I don''t think it''s true. After all, this guy is not familiar with him at all.


    But is this guy the first kiss?


    This is a popular lover of the union.


    Tut tut tut.


    On one side, Nangong Jing suddenly picked up a eyebrow and stared at Qiuyue and Shai with some displeasure: "powder fur fox spirit, who allows you to seduce my students?"


    Nangong Jing thinks that the fox spirit must be trying to seduce Lu Ze into her class.


    This kind of young, just can''t stand the temptation!


    Nangong Jing thought that he should use iron fist to wake up Lu Ze.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile slightly: "it seems that you also recognize the fact that you are a female drunkard without any charm?"


    One side of Lin Ling looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze, who were going to quarrel again, and couldn''t help rubbing his forehead.


    Headache.


    Is she the only normal person here?


    How are these guys thinking like this?


    Is not this kind of brain circuit, can''t be a childe?


    She said speechless, "miss Qiuyue, Miss Nangong, don''t make any noise. Now, let''s get down to business."


    Lu Ze is speechless. He just wants an aggressive divinity.


    Why is it like this?


    However, at least for now, everyone''s attitude has been slightly relaxed.


    Next, let''s see how to tell them the bad news.

 Chapter 260

    People came downstairs, still sitting on the sofa in the hall, watching the animation.


    It seems that the little guy didn''t notice their actions.


    Lu Ze four people looked at each other, and then sat down beside them.


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    It''s to talk to the little guy, but obviously, it needs to think about what to say.


    Can''t say directly, you sleep too long, your little friend has been cool, right?


    Moreover, after all, this matter can be said to be related to the whole ethnic group. It''s very exciting. People also need some time to brew it.


    After a while, Lin Ling smiled and asked, "by the way, you can''t find Tingting. Would you like to stay? Lu Ze gives you a lot of delicious food every day, and you can watch animation every day? "


    Looking at the animation, I heard it and shook my head: "I want to find Tingting. I have agreed with her that I will go to school with her."


    "What if Tingting has grown up and can''t go to school?"


    "Can''t go to school when you grow up?"


    When I heard the words, I was slightly shocked. It seemed that I didn''t quite understand.


    "When I grow up, I''m not a child, so I don''t need to go to school."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s explanation, she was surprised and opened her mouth: "Tingting is not a child?"


    It seems that Lin Ling was frightened by Lin Ling''s words.


    Then she paused and said, "I''ll go to Tingting. I have an appointment with her."


    People look at each other, but they are helpless.


    It seems that we can''t cheat.


    The weeping obviously is very persistent to Tingting.


    At last, Nangong Jing said, "let''s show you something."


    She blinked, and wondered, "what is it?"


    Nangong Jing smiled and said, "we have found Tingting. She is very happy."


    When she heard the words, her eyes twinkled with starlight. She looked straight at Nangong Jing with some expectation: "where is Tingting?"


    It can be seen that she wants to see Tingting very much.


    Nangong takes a deep breath and projects the information about Tingting into the air.


    She looked at the data with some doubts.


    Perhaps because of the fact that he is a star spirit, it seems that he can speak federal language before he was discovered by Lu Ze and others.


    Today''s language is not the language of more than 1900 years ago, and I don''t know how to learn it when I just woke up.


    Maybe that''s the big guy''s operation, right?


    Lu Ze and others watched nervously as they read the data.


    Her eyes, originally twinkling with stars, became dim as she read on, and some pleasant feelings that she could have felt became peaceful.


    Lu Ze said tentatively, "I can''t help but say that Tingting has lived a happy life..."


    "Lu Ze, don''t talk!"


    Lu Ze didn''t speak, so he began to cry.


    At the same time, a shuddering atmosphere suddenly appeared.


    There seems to be some instability in the breath, and there is no killing.


    Even so, Lu Ze and others still seem to be the weakest creatures being stared at by the top creatures, and their whole body becomes stiff.


    At this moment, no matter Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shaze, who are close to the planetary level, or Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who are two budding newcomers, are the same, without any counterattack power.


    This breath is not only felt by Lu Ze''s four people.


    In the dormitory of elite class, the students who were training were shocked by the breath to quit the training, and their eyes were full of fear.


    What kind of breath is this??


    Fortunately, there seems to be no malice in this breath. Otherwise, many people will die directly.


    In the Federal University


    Star


    Even the entire dawn galaxy.


    Countless people have stopped the things in their hands, their bodies are stiff, their hands are slightly shaking, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I so scared all of a sudden? "


    "What is this breath?? It''s terrible... "


    "Is this a saint? Or the enemy? There''s an enemy attack


    Jin Yaoxing, the thin old man standing straight, stood quietly on the side of the cabin, looking at the direction of the star.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that his body is shaking slightly.


    The more powerful people are, the more they can feel the horror of this breath.


    Although ordinary people are afraid, they don''t know why they are afraid, but they are different.


    This breath is so powerful that it can easily destroy the galaxy.


    It''s not just the dawn galaxy, the Terence Galaxy tens of thousands of light-years away, Jianglan star, and the wudaoguan of Lu Zejia.Merlin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, some of them couldn''t believe to open their eyes and look out of the sky.


    The breath is so powerful that it makes people despair, but the funny thing is that he doesn''t know where the breath comes from.


    Alice and Lu Li, who were fighting against each other, also stopped. They looked at each other with a little fear in their eyes.


    They both felt the same breath.


    Alice''s source fire instinctively produced a reaction. The blue flame floated in her eyebrows, and finally the flame flowed on her body like water, wrapping her up.


    Lu Li is worried. I don''t know how he is?


    But outside the human Union, the leader of the blade demons also has countless blade demons looking around in horror.


    "Which adult is passing by?"


    "I hope adults don''t commit crimes to our family..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a region hundreds of millions of light-years away from the Milky way, there is a huge green planet.


    The green planet rotates slowly. It is surrounded by four stars.


    The original giant star is a little smaller than this giant green planet.


    The surface of green planet is covered with vast forest. There are many buildings built by giant trees in the forest. The buildings are painted with various complex and gorgeous lines, which are noble and elegant.


    On this green planet, there is a magnificent palace on the top of a huge tree.


    On the throne of the palace sat a lean figure.


    Like the most pure green crystal side of the long hair, delicate face, green eyes, white skin, slender body, pointed ears, as if perfect works of art.


    At this moment, the figure on the throne looked at the direction of the galaxy with some doubts, and then whispered to himself: "is it an illusion? Or the strong ones passing by? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, there is a region of stars with black fog.


    There is a vast continent floating in the star field, just above which is a huge red star.


    And beneath the bloodstained stars, in the middle of the continent, there is a towering spire.


    In the hall at the top of the steeple, there is also a dark throne. On the throne, there is a three meter high human creature sitting upright in a ferocious black armor.


    He looks very handsome in the human race, but he is cold as ice. He has white skin, red pupils, a trace of blood in the center of his eyebrows, and two black horns on his forehead.


    At the moment, his bloodstained pupils also looked in the direction of the galaxy. After a slight pause, he took back his sight indifferently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the elves and higher demons, countless races in the elves and demons have felt this breath, and can''t help shivering.


    The civilization that has entered the universe is good. I know more or less.


    Those civilizations that have not yet entered the universe are all fighting and praying for the gods not to punish them.


    What is this kind of existence that can make people feel irresistible except for gods?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Milky way, within the dawn galaxy.


    The crowd opened their eyes to what was happening.


    The next moment the breath appears, the whole galaxy seems to be surrounded by stars.


    The light of the star seems to have its own consciousness, and its instinct is dimmed.


    The other stars have a short-term all night spectacle.


    Only Kai star bathed in the starlight.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, all people have some incredible feelings, the stars seem to be sad.


    "Why is it dark?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you feel it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do I feel like I heard a cry? "


    "Me, I seem to be..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The whole galaxy is crying


    "What''s going on?"?? Is it the means of Jinyao sage? "


    "Not quite. Look over there! It seems that these stars are not close to the edge of the stars Which planet is that? "


    People throughout the dawn Galaxy look in the direction of the starlight.


    Because galaxies are so far away from each other, they can''t be sure what they are.


    Only the planets near the enlightenment star can vaguely guess that the current star light is shining towards the enlightenment star.


    "What''s going on?? What''s the matter with Qi Xing? "


    That frightening smell still hasn''t disappeared. Now there is such a strange scene.


    At this moment, the star who is illuminated by the stars is as conspicuous as erha in the wolves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kai star, Lu Ze''s dormitory, Lu Ze four people look at the unscientific and martial arts will cover here starlight, full of question marks.At the moment, the weeping is very aggrieved, and the tears in the dark blue eyes slowly roll down the cheek, full of sadness.


    Lu Ze and others are now stiff and almost unable to move, but they are also slightly relieved.


    Sure enough, as a Xingling family, she was still a good child and didn''t do anything terrible.


    At the beginning, when the horrible breath came out, the four of Lu Ze really thought they were going to be cool.


    It''s nice to be warm.


    However, what we have to do now is to make the little guy happy.


    Otherwise, the scene is still a little flustered.


    This little guy''s real name is Ling Aotian, right??


    Just sad has such horrible breath??


    Lin Ling on one side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shaze looked at the heartbreak, and their motherhood was overflowing, and a trace of heartache flashed in their eyes.


    However, just now they also told Lu Ze not to speak, and they dare not act rashly.


    If this little guy is on the verge of breaking out now, and they make him break out, it''s a big crime.


    She cried for a long time, and the stars always shone on her, as if to comfort her.


    More than an hour later, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Ze and others. Her voice was as clear as starlight with some sadness and sadness: "Tingting said that bad children will be punished, isn''t it because I didn''t abide by the agreement and didn''t wait for Tingting in the park, so I was punished?"


    Lu Ze''s four people: "..."


    They think of what Tingting and Yiwu said yesterday. Good children will be rewarded for their words, and bad children will be punished.


    So, does it make you think so?


    How can they comfort them?


    ¡­¡­


    [happy New Year''s day to all of you ~ ~ in 2019, I wish you all the best. ~ (V £Þ) v]


    [in addition, thanks to the leader of purple prison moon half man ~ ~]

 Chapter 261

    At this time, autumn moon and gauze''s eyes are soft and watching.


    "Don''t you see that? Tingting has been protecting your park, and she has not been very happy? Surely she wants you to have a good time, too? "


    As she spoke, she reached out hard and pointed to the information floating in the air.


    It''s a picture of Tingting growing up. She laughs happily when she gets married or when her family gets together.


    Looking at the picture pitifully, she was silent for a moment, and then turned to look at the crowd again: "is that really so?"


    Hearing this, they nodded: "it''s true!"


    No matter how you think about it, Tingting is still thinking about this small park at the end. It must be very important for Tingting to be in her heart?


    Even if she married and had children in the future, she didn''t forget that she had been together for a while when she was a child. Obviously, she also hoped that she could have a good time?


    Hearing the words of the crowd, he lowered his head slightly and said, "the stars say that birth, death and death are reincarnation, which is the rule of the universe. Tingting is still a part of the universe, still around me, this Is it true? "


    Lu Ze and others were stunned.


    How can stars really talk?


    Can''t you?


    Are the stars conscious?


    Or is the whole universe conscious?


    Or just the heritage of this race?


    This Lu Ze and others don''t know.


    However, Lu Ze and others nodded: "the stars are right."


    In any case, they are always in the universe. No matter human beings or other creatures are born in the universe.


    Even death, physical decomposition, spiritual dissipation, in essence, is the same.


    I don''t know if it''s a man who lives in the universe and a ghost who dies in the universe?


    Of course, those who are strong in the universe can achieve immortality. What happened after that is not what Lutzer can know now.


    When she was silent, the stars still surrounded her, but her originally volatile breath began to slowly recover.


    And Lu Ze and others are no longer under such great pressure, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It has to be said that they were under too much pressure just now.


    If it breaks out, it''s obvious that the destructive power will be terrible.


    See the weeping breath slowly fall back, Lu Ze and others look at each other, force down the discomfort in the heart, go to her side.


    Lin Ling reached out his hand and held him in his arms, touching her head.


    I couldn''t help it. I grabbed Lin Ling''s clothes and cried.


    "Wuwu I didn''t abide by the agreement with Tingting. We agreed to go to school together Wuwuwu Blame me... "


    Lu Ze silently looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue on one side and Shashi''s eyes gently patting her back and comforting her gently.


    No matter how strong, the little guy is still a child''s mind.


    It''s not easy to control your own strength and not hurt others.


    At this time, the starlight that has been shining is slowly disappearing, and the two stars of the dawn galaxy once again give out light, just now everything seems like a dream.


    On Jinyao star, Jinyao sage slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the human race has escaped this disaster.


    Others look at the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just now, what''s going on? "


    "I don''t know This is a scene that affects the whole galaxy. Isn''t it terrible? I don''t know if it''s the power of a saint. "


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, "look at the Internet! There''s news on the Internet! "


    Everyone can''t help but turn on the social network.


    The Internet about the incident just now has been swiped.


    Countless people say they feel as if they feel the fear close to death.


    From the dawn galaxy to the federal border galaxy, everyone has this feeling.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt a little creepy.


    How could this affect the whole Federation?!


    Is that too scary?


    Can saints really do this?


    Or is it not done by saints at all?


    There was speculation.


    And on the Kai star, the federal college area.


    All the students were confused.


    Just now, a star was shining over the area of Federal University. The entire federal university is bathed in starlight.


    But they don''t know what''s going on here. They can only feel the fear from the heart.


    Fortunately, the breath is gone now, but the fear is still there.


    Some of the students who are weak now have collapsed, almost unable to get up and feel their bodies hollowed out.The whole federal people can''t help but panic.


    At this time, the federal government issued an emergency message, saying that this was just a strong person passing through the federal area, and did not cause much damage.


    Even in the border battlefield area of the Terran, each war area also said that in addition to the Terran, the blade demons also felt this breath.


    This is not an attack on the people, so I hope the people will not panic.


    Of course, that is to say, in the next period of time, there will certainly be some confusion in public security.


    Fortunately, after all, the level of science and technology is not bad. In terms of monitoring and security measures, it is better than the earth era.


    As long as there is a little time to clean up, there will be no big problem.


    At the moment, in Lu Ze''s dormitory, Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, comforting and weeping, scratching his head.


    He is the worst at comforting others.


    Well Maybe it''s someone crying on his shoulder?


    Is that all he can say?


    However, the words of the weeping certainly can''t work. After all, it''s a child, at most holding her to coax her.


    But now that someone has hugged him, he will be OK.


    Just wait for her to finish crying.


    However, what Lu Ze didn''t expect was that the little guy was crying all morning. Lin Ling''s chest clothes were soaked with tears.


    It wasn''t until the little guy sensed that his face seemed wet.


    She stopped crying hard and sobbed constantly. Her poor face made the three women''s eyes soft.


    Lu Ze can''t see that these three men are all powerful geniuses now. Two of them are still the top ones among the young men.


    In any case, most women have the same motherhood.


    At this time, Lu Ze began tentatively, "do you want something to eat? How about I take out all the delicious food for you? "


    Speaking of this, Lu Ze has some pain.


    There was not much food for him, but in order to make him happy, Lu Ze decided to feed her the food that he had planned to open a small stove.


    When he heard the words, he sobbed and raised his head. His blue eyes looked at Lu Ze: "is it really OK?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth is crooked. Even if he is sad, he doesn''t forget to eat.


    But it''s a good thing. Although it''s unlikely that there will be any more problems now, at least let her recover completely first.


    Moreover, Tingting is no longer there. It''s better to try to keep the weeping.


    In this way, the ethnic group can also have a strong shelter, which is just in case.


    Although it''s not reliable, at least it has the strength of star level, which is absolutely a good thing for the human race.


    Lin Ling on one side naturally thought of this.


    Although it doesn''t seem very good for those who have just lost their little friends, it''s very important for the ethnic group.


    Later, Lu Ze took out the food and put it on the table.


    Weeping, weeping and stuffing food into his mouth, his little body seemed to have no bottom hole.


    Looking at the disappearing food, Lu Ze began to doubt life.


    He could only comfort himself that Alice''s supplies were coming soon, and it was for the sake of the human race.


    He is an outstanding young man with great righteousness!


    For the sake of righteousness, he gave up so many delicious food!


    Feeding and weeping lasted for more than two hours. Lu Ze silently felt the last piece of steak in the space ring, watching the weeping oil flowing from his mouth and a burst of angina in his heart.


    He saw the eyes he had seen, and then he shook his head: "there is no food left!"


    The last piece of steak, he plans to hide in the room at night to eat


    It seems that it''s because I''ve been eating delicious food, and my mood seems to recover slowly.


    Children are sad fast to come, fast to go.


    After crying all morning and being fed for more than two hours, the little guy managed to recover.


    Lu Ze and others are all advanced martial artists, especially Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, who are already strong in moufan. Even if they don''t eat all the time, they don''t plan to eat lunch.


    After watching the weeping, Lu Ze showed a gentle smile and said, "weeping, how about you stay here later? Sister Lin Ling, sister Jing and sister Sha will play with you. You can also eat a lot of delicious food and watch animation


    When she heard this, her eyes sparkled. She opened her eyes wide and opened her greasy mouth: "really?"


    Lin Ling, on one side, also smiled and took out a paper towel and wiped off the oil stains on the corners of his mouth: "of course, it''s true. How about the weeping?"Autumn moon and gauze''s eyes touch the small head softly: "elder sister will sing to you."


    Nangong said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Wine..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she was defeated by Lu Ze''s three people on one side.


    Later, she said with a smile, "my sister can watch cartoons with you."


    The more you listen, the brighter your eyes are: "is it really OK?"


    Lu Ze and others nodded: "you can treat this place as your home."


    It''s good that the little guy stays.


    Although at present, they can''t let them fight or anything, but for them, if they stay, they will have an extra card.


    Even in the face of the strong above the galaxy level, you can also have a base card!


    With a longing in his eyes, he finally nodded and said, "Well!"


    Tingting is no longer there, but the stars say she''s always there.


    Besides, there are little sister Lin Ling and they are with her.


    The mood of the weeping became better again.

 Chapter 262

    It''s good for everyone to agree to stay, even for the whole people.


    Nangong Jing contacted Jinyao sage at the first time.


    On jinyaoxing.


    Jinyao sage received the news of Nangong Jing, his face relaxed and his eyes brightened.


    Although it''s impossible to drive the strong at the star level, even if you just stay here, you can also play a strong deterrent.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK! Good good! "


    Some of the skinny Jinyao sages laughed, because they were too excited, and a trace of the whole breath appeared. All the creatures around felt the breath and then all crawled and shivered.


    Later, he quickly got in touch with senior federal officials.


    Since he has decided to stay in the union, some specific matters need to be carefully considered.


    During the high-level discussions in the federal government, the four Lu Ze people also accompanied her to talk about Tingting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon it was evening.


    The two stars outside the window slowly sank to the horizon, and the cloudless sky gradually turned dark blue.


    The bamboo forest outside the dormitory makes a rustling sound under the breeze, and there are strange aquatic creatures jumping out of the water in the pond from time to time.


    Everything seems to be in perfect harmony. I don''t see that in the morning, the dawn Galaxy might be destroyed.


    After a high-level discussion, the final decision to let the weeping stay in Lin Ling''s dormitory.


    After all, they are the most familiar with each other. If you want to keep them, you''d better stay next to them.


    With the talent of four people, the future is obviously the core figure of the human race, and there will be no problem staying with them.


    Moreover, Lin Ling''s family is a military family. Great grandfather was even a saint. We are all at ease when we stay with Lin Ling.


    At the same time, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shai should also do a good job of monitoring. If Lu Ze and Lin Ling are absent from the school, they need to take care of them.


    As for other people''s contact with the people, it needs to be done slowly in the following time.


    At least not all of us can rush up together, which may backfire at that time.


    After receiving the news, Lu Ze four people looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s finally over.


    They are on the brink of death today.


    At this time, Lin Ling smiled and touched his head and said, "yes, how about staying with my sister later?"


    The weeping smell speech, nodded: "well."


    Although she has been very energetic up to now, she said she didn''t need to sleep.


    But she can''t be alone at night, can she?


    It''s better for Lin Ling to teach her how to work and rest. If she can learn nature, it''s better. If she can''t, let her watch animation at night.


    Seeing that they agreed, they all laughed.


    At this time, Nangong Jing said, "by the way, tomorrow you will bring me to our place to have a look. If you have anything to do, you can come to us at any time."


    After a pause, she glanced at Lu Ze on one side and continued to say, "besides, this time we left behind a chat. The reward will be very rich. Specifically, the senior level is still discussing."


    Lu Ze hears the words, eyes a bright, mouth corner crazily rises.


    Another reward!


    This time, they are almost cold, anyway, to a credit of 10.8 billion or want it?


    Cough


    I think it''s a little too beautiful.


    However, people always have dreams. If they are gone, what''s the difference between them and salted fish?


    Lu Ze immediately fell into a dream.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and linling smile.


    There will be no shortage of rewards this time.


    Although nangongjing and linling''s families are very good, apart from their family inheritance, the inheritance in the school is useless if there is a family. It needs credits.


    However, in order to obtain credits in schools, in addition to the improvement of strength, it can only contribute to the federal or school.


    The school''s martial arts list and martial arts training are just to guarantee the most basic credits. If you want to become stronger, you need to complete the tasks released by the school.


    Most of these tasks are issued by the federal government, but also by schools. Only when the tasks are completed, can more credits be obtained, more resources be obtained, and become stronger.


    No matter who it is, it will pay off if it is paid.


    And now this time around, it''s important for the union.


    There should be no less rewards.


    Then Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling and Yiwu all left.Lu Ze looks at the hall which becomes empty again and breathes.


    Today''s event is a bit exaggerated. He needs to slow down.


    It''s more exciting to meet a real big man in reality than in hunting space.


    Even people like him, who die once a day, have small hearts fluttering.


    Back upstairs, Lu Ze thought of something. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message at home to find out whether it had affected them just now.


    After learning that everyone is safe, Lu Ze is relieved.


    After that, Alice and he said that the delivery of supplies had been sent, which made Lu Ze''s eyes red.


    Now he has only one piece of barbecue left.


    After a chat with Lu Li and Alice, Lu put away his mobile phone.


    He looked around the room with some vigilance to make sure it was not in, so he silently took out the last piece of barbecue and ate it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark room, Lu Ze, sitting cross legged on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was a flash of pain under his eyes, and his whole body was shaking because of the sharp pain, even shaking out a sense of rhythm.


    He didn''t have a rest or go into the hunting space because of the weeping last night.


    One day later, he entered the hunting space again.


    As a result, he was killed by the big guy before he came in for a day.


    Gee, why aren''t the big guys in the hunting space as friendly as they are?


    How nice to get along with each other.


    Lu Ze lies on the bed. After the pain disappears, he sits up again. Then, he sits on the bed with his knees crossed again and begins to digest the new magic glass ball.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the warm morning light came into the room through the half open window, and Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    One night, after Shentong glass ball digested, Lu Ze digested two red light clusters.


    His various powers, body and spiritual accomplishments are steadily improving.


    After getting up and washing.


    Lu Ze went downstairs and planned to go to nangongjing with Lin Ling and Nong.


    At this time, there was a quick voice from the outside of the door: "aze, are you there?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned. Then he opens the door and finds that all the people except Lin Ling are standing outside, looking at Lu Ze with a big face.


    Lu Ze wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    Ian looked at Lu Ze with some worry: "ah Ze, were you OK yesterday? That breath was horrible yesterday. "


    One side of Cyril nodded, smiled a little, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes: "I was scared to death yesterday. After that breath, my whole body collapsed and finally recovered."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Lu Ze heard the words of the crowd, which was a bit of a surprise.


    Is it because of yesterday''s whirring?


    It''s true that they are the closest to each other, and they are the most affected by nature. Their strength is comparable to that of Lu Ze and others.


    But because of the control of the weeping itself, they are the best thing without cooling.


    It''s just vanity. It''s really nothing.


    Lu Ze has some bad and interesting thoughts. If we let them know that there was a star level strong man beside them yesterday, what expression would they have?


    But Lu Ze didn''t say it at last.


    After all, yesterday''s breath is enough to frighten people, so there is no need to frighten them again, or they will be a little pitiful.


    At this time, ye Mu looked at Lu Ze strangely: "ah Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    He''s okay??


    What a joke!


    Yesterday, he was just beside the breath, about two meters apart!


    Can he say that yesterday he participated in a special operation to save the galaxy?


    Unfortunately, the content of the action is absolutely confidential, which is inconvenient for Lu Ze to disclose to unrelated persons.


    At this time, Lin Ling led the weeping hand to come over.


    Seeing the crowd gathered at the door of Luze, she asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When they heard Lin Ling''s voice, they immediately turned around and Yuantian Qianhua asked, "Lin Ling, we are going to find you Ah! "


    Yuantian Qianhua''s words were half said. When he saw the weeping, he immediately screamed.


    Because the weeping is very lovely, of course, this is not the key.


    The key is why does Lin Ling lead a little girl with silver hair??


    It''s not just a thousand flowers in the garden, even other people are also a little confused looking at the weeping.


    The weeping faces to the public''s vision, the face has no fluctuation, just opens the dark blue eyes son to see they did not speak.One side of the leaf curtain looked at Lin Ling, who was confused, and then turned to look at Lu Ze. After a moment of silence.


    Some of him can''t believe to say: "Ma Ye!"!! One night no see, your kids are getting so big?? How do you do it? "


    Lu Ze:


    Lin Ling:


    Children?


    What child?


    Both of them look at the leaf curtain.


    Later, they understood something. Before Lu Ze could speak, Lin Ling''s face turned red and his eyes glared coldly at Ye mu. He kicked him into a pond on one side and sealed the guy''s accomplishments, which made him unable to use his spiritual power.


    Others: "..."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    They watched the drenched leaves fluttering up in the pond, some speechless.


    Why doesn''t this guy understand that he can''t die without dying?


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at the strange faces of the crowd and opened his mouth to explain: "this child is a weeping, Lin Ling''s relative."


    This senior is the ID card that was prepared for you yesterday.


    After all, it''s better not to let too many people know that you are a star level power.


    At present, the human race still needs stable development. After all, it can only be relied on for a while, and even this little guy can''t be relied on.


    Only oneself is strong enough is the king.


    All the people, including the leaf curtain just swam up from the pond, heard Lu Ze''s explanation, which showed a sudden look. Was it Lin Ling''s relative?

 Chapter 263

    After Lu Ze''s introduction, ye Mu and other people also greeted him mildly.


    After all, lovely children, everyone likes them.


    She looked at them curiously, but did not speak.


    At this time, Lu Ze said, "by the way, Lin Ling and I are going to do something with our weeping, and we will go first."


    Because yesterday''s weeping broke out in the early morning, the school sent a message that the two days of class suspension, but also will check whether the students because of yesterday''s breath and what harm.


    Today, ye Mu and others just came to see if Lu Ze was hurt.


    Ye Mu and others heard that although they were puzzled, they didn''t ask more questions. They just looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling strangely.


    Finally, they went back to practice.


    While Lu Ze and Lin Ling fly to the address of Nangong Jing yesterday with their voices.


    Because mobile phones have navigation, although they are not familiar with the star, they will not get lost.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not too far from the Federal University, a forest center, there is a huge lake, on both sides of which there is a three-story house.


    The three men are floating over the lake at the moment.


    Lu Ze looked at the two houses, his face a little muddled.


    Did Nangong Jing say she had neighbors when she gave them the address yesterday?


    So, which building is her?


    Lu Ze is going to call Nangong Jing to ask about it when suddenly a figure flies out of one of the houses.


    When she found out for the first time, her big eyes glistened and she pounced on her: "sister Hesha."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and turn to look at the autumn moon and gauze wearing fans'' casual clothes.


    The day before yesterday and yesterday, the little guy and Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and linling are all familiar with each other, and the relationship is good.


    Of course, it''s also very good to have a chat with Lu Ze, but does Lu Ze always think that this little guy thinks that he is a long-term meal ticket?


    I don''t know if it''s his delusion.


    Autumn moon and gauze reach out to hug the Yiwu who pours over, smile and touch her small head, then smile to Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "are you here? Come here. "


    As she said this, she planned to fly to the house with her voice.


    At this time, another house in a black leisure clothes of Nangong Jing rushed out.


    Nangong''s face was still a little drunk, and she stared at the autumn moon and the gauze with some displeasure: "I asked Lu Ze to bring them to my house. Where do you want to take them?"


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Nangong Jing innocently: "I thought you were drunk and asleep."


    While looking at this scene, Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "..."


    Only then did they realize that the two guys actually lived by the same lake.


    The two looked at each other, and then Lu Ze began to ask, "Nangong teacher, Qiuyue teacher, isn''t your relationship not so good? Why live together? "


    It''s just bringing in a little weeping. The two guys are quarreling again.


    Nangong Jing stares at autumn moon and gauze, but doesn''t look at Lu Ze. He says casually, "of course, it''s for fighting well every day, to see who is more powerful."


    Holding the autumn moon and the gauze, he smiled: "you don''t have to think about it. I must be stronger."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "..."


    These two guys are hopeless.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s dry cough, who was about to fight again, he said, "well, it''s still early. I can go to the next two teachers'' houses. Don''t argue about it?"


    Now when he sees these two teachers, he has a pain in his head.


    If you disagree, you start to fight. If you disagree, you start to fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, they thought of talking here, but they didn''t quarrel. They decided to go to Nangong Jing''s house first.


    As a result, just opened the door and walked in, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were dumbfounded.


    The hall is full of wine bottles, and the sofa is littered with all kinds of clothes, like the scene of disaster.


    When Lu Ze caught a glimpse of some indescribable object of black lace, he twitched at the corner of his mouth


    This man is no longer saved. He''s totally dead.


    When I was a child, Nangong Jing was so lovely.


    Although he only met in virtual reality, Lu Ze missed Luoli Nangong Jing when he was a child.


    Autumn moon and gauze are obviously used to Nangong Jing''s family situation. She looks disgusted and reaches out for a wave. All the coats, underwear and other things fly to the ground. She picks up a place to sit on the sofa and then sits down with her arms around.


    She was looking at the wine bottles and clothes on the ground curiously. The autumn moon and the gauze covered her eyes: "good children can''t see or learn."Don''t let the weeping learn from the drunkard''s slovenness.


    One side of Nangong Jing is looked at by Lu Ze and Lin Ling with some strange eyes, but they are not embarrassed at all. They don''t know how thick their skin is.


    However, considering that the weeping was still here, she began to clean up.


    With the speed of transmutation, she even tidied up her things for a short time, and soon the hall became a little more visible.


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing, who came back with pride. He didn''t know where he had thrown the wine bottle and clothes.


    Sitting on the sofa, Nangong Jing took out a bottle of wine and drank it happily. Then she said happily, "our reward has been given."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and look forward to Nangong Jing: "what is the reward?"


    "Haha." Nangong stood up a long finger with a smile and compared: "100 million credits! 100 million credits per person! At the same time, everyone can use the one month''s Enlightenment room, and everyone has a set of exclusive armor. All the materials are from the Federation, which are extremely precious! Battle armour will be forged for us by the stars


    When Lu Ze and Lin Ling heard the words, they both gasped and opened their eyes.


    100 million credits!


    You know, a flame is only 80 million, which is a very powerful magic!


    This one alone is exaggerated.


    Enlightenment room, one month!


    You should know that at that time, the student sister margrath had only three hours of such credit!


    In addition, in addition to credit, the enlightenment room needs contribution to use.


    A month''s training time, which is even richer than the reward of 100 million credits!


    In addition, there are exclusive battle armor!


    Forged by the stars!


    This is obviously superior to psionic armor. I don''t know how much!


    Not only Lu Ze and Lin Ling, but also Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha can''t help smiling. This reward is very rich for them.


    To be honest, they didn''t do anything, and they couldn''t do anything in the face of weeping.


    It''s unexpected to get such a huge reward.


    At this time, the autumn moon and the gauze are languidly leaning on the sofa, tickling and weeping. At the same time, they say regretfully, "it''s a pity that the sage of wildfire has gone to the chaos star field and hasn''t come back. Otherwise, our battle armor can be made by the sage for us."


    Nangong Jing also smacked her lips, regretted a little, and then said, "this is also impossible. After all, it''s for the sake of the human race."


    It is obvious that the forging of galactic and stellar powers is not of the same grade. It''s a pity to change.


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly Leng Leng.


    To chaos?


    Alice seems to have said that her family''s ancestors, in order to find the source material for her, came out of the galaxy, right?


    I don''t know if it''s the sage of wildfire.


    However, although it''s a pity that some Galaxy level giants don''t build their own armor for them, they are still very happy.


    Stars are great.


    They don''t even have stars.


    One side of the weeping looked at the happy appearance of the people, some doubts, but also did not care.


    These things are very complicated. She might as well watch more animation.


    Nangong Jing was very happy. He poured tons of wine and said with a smile, "Lu Ze and Lin Ling, thanks to you two this time. Otherwise, it will take a long time for us to get so many rewards."


    After all, the reward is exaggerated.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze squinted and smiled at Lu Ze: "how about Lu Ze''s little brother? Would you like a kiss? "


    Lu Ze quickly shook his head: "no, thank you."


    Think of himself as long as he can promise something will happen, let alone he doesn''t want to promise.


    He and Autumn Moon and yarn are not familiar, although she is very beautiful, but he is a serious man.


    On one side, Nangong Jing hears the words and looks at autumn moon and gauze sarcastically: "ha ha ha, powder fur fox spirit, I didn''t expect you to be rejected one day!"


    Seeing Lu Ze refuse autumn moon and gauze, she felt extremely comfortable and couldn''t help drinking more wine.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze squinted, smiled slightly, didn''t speak.


    Although she is only joking, she is not very happy to be ridiculed by Nangong Jing.


    She glanced at Lu Ze. She seemed to have been rejected twice?


    Lu ZeJian''s atmosphere was not very good, so he quickly changed the topic: "then what, Nangong teacher, when will the credit arrive? When can we go to the enlightenment room? "


    Nangong Jing said with a smile: "if you get credits, you will get your account today. As for the enlightenment room..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "this one needs to wait for the front row to finish. It will probably take several days."Then she paused and continued, "by the way, come here tomorrow and I''ll show you someone."


    Lu Ze hears the words and remembers that this guy said he would be rewarded at that time.


    Is that it?


    It''s really great to come to school. There are so many rewards these days.


    Maybe, after one month''s use of the enlightenment room, he will be able to kill the supernatural master himself?


    At that time, their own strength will advance by leaps and bounds again!


    It''s on the take-off runway!


    The rhythm of the invincible!


    Think about it!


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of a month, you can get a monthly ticket

 Chapter 264

    After that, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha answered some doubts about martial arts for Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and soon the time came to noon.


    Lu Ze suddenly remembered that he had finished his reserve and said, "by the way, what''s for lunch?"


    Nangong Jing scratched her head: "it''s good to drink wine? Do you need to eat? "


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "I can''t cook, and I seldom eat."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It''s not good to expect these two people. Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling with expectant eyes. This guy cooks delicious food.


    "Lin Ling, you are the only one we can rely on!"


    The baked sand sculptures on planet 25 are fresh in his memory.


    One side of the weeping heard the meal, the same eyes away from the animation, and Lu Ze look at Lin Ling with the same expectation.


    "Sister Lin Ling, do you want to eat?"


    Lin Ling is facing the eyes of one big, one small and two foodies, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    She sighed silently and stood up: "I''m going to cook, sister Jing. Where is the kitchen?"


    Nangong Jing pours wine and points to a room on the right rear side of the sofa: "there is the kitchen, but I haven''t used it. You''ve fixed it yourself."


    Lin Ling hears the words, silently rubs his forehead and walks into the kitchen.


    While Lu Ze and Nong Ming looked at each other, revealing the only eyes of their companions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After more than an hour, Lin Ling made a table of home-made dishes and put them on the table, greeting everyone to eat.


    Although the taste is not as good as Alice''s spiritual food, it''s already delicious.


    I had a good time.


    But Lu Ze is not very happy.


    The problem is that I can''t rob her!


    That''s very angry!


    He found that he and this little guy are not companions at all, this little guy is his natural enemy!


    After a simple lunch, Lu Ze and others went to the autumn moon and yarn home for a meeting.


    Compared with Nangong Jing, Qiuyue''s home and Shai''s are much cleaner. There are posters of Qiuyue and Shai''s own at home, all of which are the posters of her concert.


    Lu Ze remembers seeing this guy singing and dancing live in the mall when he was on the Lanjiang star?


    He looked at autumn moon and gauze curiously and asked, "teacher autumn moon, aren''t you busy with your cultivation? There''s still time for a concert. "


    Lin Ling on one side is also curious. After all, as a childe, autumn moon and gauze should be very busy in cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for the weeping, even they should be practicing now.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smell speech, smiled slightly:" that is I in practice divine skill


    "Magic?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are slightly shocked.


    Is there such a way to practice divinity?


    Later, autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes slightly and said, "that''s the magic."


    The voice of autumn moon and gauze is just as lazy and soft as before, but there is a trace of indefinable things.


    When Lu Ze and Lin Ling heard the sound, they suddenly felt in a trance.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile at some trance of the two people, once again said.


    This time, there seems to be a trace of clear spring pouring into Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s mind, which makes them recover from their original trance spirit.


    Looking at the smiling autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze said, "the magic of sound type?"


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded with a smile, then looked at Lu Ze with some teasing: "and dance, do you want to have a look?"


    "Well, forget it, don''t look at it."


    Lu Ze coughs and shakes his head.


    Can''t even bear the sound, let alone the dance?


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled, but they didn''t ask for anything.


    At this time, Nangong Jing, on one side, glanced at her mouth with disdain: "I just need a pair of fists to do these fancy things."


    Said, Nangong Jing also waved his fist.


    The blue eyes on one side of the watch sparkled: "wow How powerful! "


    Suddenly, Nangong Jing became complacent and smiled, reaching out and touching her head.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze ha ha a smile:" iron fist childe is really extraordinary, little girl is really different from you


    Nangong static smell speech, smile on the face a stiff, feel chest burst of colic.


    In fact, I don''t envy her. In fact, she is very envious. Her girlish heart has always reminded her that she is still an 18-year-old girl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening at nangongjing and Qiuyue''s and Shashi''s home, Lu Ze and Lin Ling get up to say goodbye to them.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shazhi smile at Zhinong: "Zhinong, you can come and play at any time in the future."I heard the words and nodded.


    These two little sisters are very kind to her, she can feel it.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "Nangong teacher, Qiuyue teacher, let''s go first."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "well, take good care of the weeping."


    Autumn moon and gauze also nodded, smiling and looking at Lu Ze: "Lu Ze classmates, if you make me cry, I want you to look good."


    Lu Ze nodded with a dry smile.


    How dare he? What about this little guy beating him all his life?


    Lin Ling on one side picked up and sang. The three left Nangong Jing''s home with Qiuyue and Shai.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Ling and Lingling went back to Lin Ling''s dormitory, and Lu Ze also went back to his dormitory.


    It''s evening to get home.


    Lu Ze looked out of the window and it was completely dark.


    After he washed, he went back to his room and sat down in the hunting space.


    I met a big guy yesterday. I hope I''m lucky today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space.


    Lu Ze appeared in a barren land, the land is yellow, but also with scorched black.


    There are potholes all over the place. It''s desolate. There''s thunder in the air. It''s stormy. The spirit power fluctuates violently.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked around at the mess of the ground.


    Where is this?


    Am I in the wrong place?


    Isn''t this grassland at all??


    If you go to other maps, there should be a hint, right?


    He remembered that he had entered the second map


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes are wide open, and he looks at the left direction with some disbelief.


    Then, the blue light of his eyes flickered, and his toes were a little bit. It turned into blue light and flew to the left.


    In front of a huge hole five kilometers away, Luze stopped.


    He looked down at the hole, in which lay a giant Bluebird.


    At the moment, the two wings of the bluebird giant are all burnt black, and their bodies are only slightly undulating, and they are dying.


    Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily, and his eyes showed the color of ecstasy.


    Unexpectedly, I found a young bird who was seriously injured and dying!


    What luck is this!


    Should he buy a lottery or something?


    He didn''t have time to think about it. After all, the big green bird looks too painful. Let''s go beyond it first.


    Lu Ze''s whole body strength surged, and a fist hit his slender neck.


    The bluebird had already died. He had no means to defend himself. Lu Ze broke his neck in a flash.


    Soon, the body of the bluebird man turned to ashes, leaving behind four red and two purple light groups, as well as a blue magic glass ball.


    Let Lu Ze some doubt is, this blue bird big guy unexpectedly did not drop God skill Rune?!


    Is that too weak?


    At least he is also a magic man. He can''t even lose the magic rune.


    Lu Ze silently despises the green bird man who has been surpassed by him, and picks up the light on the ground.


    He looked around and ran five kilometers. It was still a mess. He didn''t know what happened here.


    Lu Ze once again used his mental power and carefully swept around, hoping to find out what clues.


    Just then, his eyes lit up again.


    Later, Lu Ze disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten kilometers away from a pit, the figure of Lu Ze slowly emerged.


    In this hole, there is a grey lizard big man who is full of scorching black and flashing thunder.


    The great lizard is so badly injured that it can''t recover its regenerative powers. It can only ensure that its flesh and blood are not necrotic.


    As a good young man, Lu Ze naturally can''t let the big guy bear the pain of being thundered all the time. He once again chose to give it a ride.


    The grey giant lizard slowly turns to ashes, leaving only six red light clusters, three purple light clusters and a grey magic glass ball.


    There is no magic Rune left.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze frowned.


    Isn''t every magical Rune lost?


    After all, Lu Ze only killed a big black tiger and lost the magic Rune of No. 1 shield.


    He thought that every magical Rune would fall.


    Looks like it depends on fate?


    He picked up the light ball and glass ball on the ground.


    Although there is no magic rune, Lu Ze is satisfied.


    Pie in the sky!


    Suddenly there are two fierce beasts who are seriously injured and dying. There are ten red light balls, five purple light balls, and the wind magic glass balls and the regeneration magic glass balls.This has been a great harvest!


    Lu Ze thought this way, and once again he used his mental power to sweep in all directions.


    Maybe there''s more!


    Lu Ze no longer thinks about what happened here.


    It''s good for him.


    His body moves fast, his spirit is surging, and he can''t let go of any place in this mess wasteland.


    Soon, he found a seriously injured grey dragon again, and happily gave the grey dragon to super degree.


    The grey giant lizard provided him with five red and three purple light balls, as well as a regenerative glass ball.


    Lu Ze found that the three big men he found seemed to have been seriously injured by Lei system.


    He had a vague guess.


    The only one who uses the thunder magic is the super white rabbit, besides the thunder war horse?


    It''s obviously impossible for Lei series war horse to create such a big scene, so the only possible thing is the super big white rabbit, right?


    Lu Ze has some doubts. If so, why does the super big white rabbit do this?


    And where is it now?


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ze chose to give up thinking.


    After all, it doesn''t matter where the super rabbit goes.


    The benefits are real.


    Anyway, the light has entered the brain space, and the super big white rabbit can''t grab it.


    Even if it finds out.


    He could reasonably say that he wanted to live a life without a light regiment.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zemi began to look for the wounded man again.

 Chapter 265

    More than half an hour later, Lu zemei Zizi picked up a seriously injured Lei series war horse and a seriously injured black giant tiger again.


    Now Lu Ze laughs like a child of 250 Jin.


    What can luck do for him?


    Probably because he''s so handsome, isn''t he?


    Lu Ze touched his face, and his eyes were a little melancholy.


    Then, once again, he flew in a direction he hadn''t found.


    This kind of opportunity is not many, can encounter nature to want to take good advantage of.


    Boom!!!


    Roar!!!


    à¦!!!


    On!!!


    Ouch!!!


    When Lu zemei was looking for the wounded man, there were several terrible growls in the distance.


    In addition, there are forces that make Lu Ze shudder.


    Lu Ze felt the power fluctuation and could not help tensing his whole body. He turned his head to look at the direction of the roar.


    The blue and cloudless sky in the distance is now overcast and a little gloomy.


    In the dark cloud, the thunder light is like a halberd to destroy the world. At the same time, there are blue whirlwinds connecting the sky and the ground, and there are black light and gray light flashing.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in the distance. He couldn''t believe it.


    What is that??


    Big blue birds they?


    No way!


    Their strength is not so terrible at all!


    In the distance, there are at least hundreds of kilometers away from here. They don''t have such strong strength at all!


    This is the battle power of moulting the world, isn''t it?


    Is it another big guy passing by?


    Ordinary big guys pass by, they can''t fight at all. Why do they fight?


    Lu Ze wrinkled every day and was curious.


    However, before he was curious for a long time, the hairs on his back stood up, and then he turned around and ran.


    The battlefield is coming in his direction!


    That dark cloud, that all over the sky whirlwind, that twinkling black awn and gray awn, is coming to this side at a very fast speed.


    Lu Ze chose to run away from the route of battlefield movement. Only in this way can he run away.


    If you move along the direction of the battlefield, you can''t run away from the big guy in the world!


    Lu Ze glanced in the direction of the battlefield, and his mouth could not help shaking.


    Too fast!


    With his speed, the possibility of avoiding is very low!


    Tut! I just want to pick up some seriously injured big guys here. Who did you provoke?


    Lu Ze''s face was heavy and he was biting his teeth. Even seven times his strength was used.


    But as the battle drew closer, Lu Ze''s face became more ugly.


    The fighting area covers hundreds of kilometers!


    Gods fight, mortals suffer!


    Just then, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened. In front of him, there was the smell of the wounded big man again!


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he used his milk strength to fly forward.


    Even if he is going to die, he will pick up another big guy who is seriously injured and die again.


    That''s not a loss!


    Five kilometers away, Lu Ze came to a deep pit.


    Looking at the big grey lizard who was seriously injured inside, Lu Ze didn''t even think about it. He just hit him dead.


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, the grey dragon went up to the sky and turned into flying ash.


    Lu Ze quickly picked up six red light clusters, three purple light clusters and a regenerative magic glass ball.


    At this time, the fighting area is also close.


    His face was solemn, and he fell down in the pit where the big grey lizard had just been. He kept his breath.


    I hope these big guys don''t care about his passing cute new.


    The battle area is close.


    Lu Ze secretly raised his head and watched the battle against the afterwaves.


    When he saw the scene clearly, Lu Ze couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Just now he was wondering where the super big white rabbit would go. Now he finally knows.


    In the air tens of kilometers away, the super white rabbit is desperately flying in front.


    After him are four fierce beasts.


    The first fierce beast with a shoulder height of more than 30 meters is covered with black armor. There are purple ray patterns on the armor. It seems that the thunder horse is a kind of fierce beast giant.


    However, the head of this fierce beast is not the purple crystal single horn of thunder series war horse, but two pairs of crystal horns that are like dragon horns.


    There is a deep purple ray on the purple crystal corner. Lu Ze can feel the power of the destructive thunder.


    The second fierce animal is gray, similar to the lizard. At that time, it had to be more slender, hundreds of meters long. Compared with the lizard, its head is more angular, a little similar to the feeling of the dragon.Its whole body is gray and foggy, and its breath is horrible.


    The third fierce beast looks like the big blue bird, but it''s more than twice as big as the big blue bird.


    Besides, the big blue bird has only two wings. This big bird is very powerful.


    Four pairs of wings, double!


    Around the big blue bird with four pairs of wings, there is a whirlwind that connects the sky and the earth.


    Whirlwind with a strong pull, if not for Lu Ze to stabilize his body, I''m afraid that he has been pulled into the sky.


    Although Luze was not pulled to the sky.


    However, Lu Ze saw that a lot of fierce beasts were pulled into the whirlwind, twisted into pieces, and then turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Look at this scene, Lu Zexin is broken!


    He saw at least fifteen of the seriously wounded big beasts in pieces like this.


    It took him so long to find six!


    I envy him!


    How could this be done?!


    It''s a pity that his wind power is not enough, otherwise he must try it like this


    Lu Ze forced down his feeling of flesh pain, then looked to the last fierce beast.


    But the tiger is similar to the black tiger, but the black fur of his body seems to be covered with black crystal, and the crystal is also shining with metal light, which looks domineering.


    Lu Ze took a deep breath and looked at the four fierce beasts with twinkling eyes.


    Lord!


    Or four!


    Similar to the supernatural beast, it looks like it''s much higher.


    This reminds Lu Ze of the one horned lion on the first map.


    Only the Lord can explain, right?


    He held his breath, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    It''s better to be careful at this time.


    According to the routine of the last unicorn lion, these four fierce beasts are at least the strong ones at the level of moufan!


    If he is found, who knows if he will be picked up by them?


    Lu Ze looks at the scene that the super big white rabbit big man faces these four lords fierce beasts fighting and retreating, and cannot help but wonder.


    Why are the four leaders running after the rabbit?


    Besides, is the rabbit so strong now? ?


    Lu Ze looked at the white fur in front of him as if it was stained with blood, but he still had a strong breath.


    He can''t believe it''s a rabbit!


    Isn''t the rabbit in his mind the kind of the first map?


    At present, this super white rabbit is so strong!


    At this time, the super white rabbit flying in front of him seemed to feel Lu Ze''s sight. He turned his head and looked at Lu Ze with his blood red eyes.


    Lu Ze suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brain, and his eyes suddenly turned black.


    When it comes back, it''s already outside.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    MMP£¡£¡


    He almost took a breath of blood.


    Just now those four big men didn''t find him. He thought he was stable.


    So the dead rabbit found him!


    He rubbed his aching head and felt a pain in his head.


    After all, is he a man of mental power?


    This kind of perception ability is better than other big guys.


    Lu Ze is a little speechless.


    In other words, when I saw the rabbit, its strength was just like that of the bluebird.


    I didn''t expect to progress so fast.


    Much better than him.


    Lu Ze has some doubts about the guy''s aura.


    He would like to know what happened later, but the super rabbit didn''t give him this chance.


    Soon, the brain seemed to have been pierced by countless steel needles and the sharp pain was gradually subsided. Lu Ze was relieved and a smile appeared on his face.


    He probably knows what happened to those fierce beasts.


    After all, the five big men fought all the way on the grassland. It''s obvious that Lu Ze was not the only one who was affected. Those fierce big beasts who were seriously injured were all affected, right?


    Even more fierce beasts may not be seriously injured, but they will be cold directly.


    However, this time, Lu Ze picked up the stool.


    His mental power penetrated into the space of his mind, looking at the distinctive red and purple light clusters, as well as the magic glass balls one by one.


    Count carefully. There are 30 red light balls, 18 purple light balls, one wind Shentong glass ball, three regeneration Shentong glass balls, one thunder Shentong glass ball, and one flesh Shentong No.1 glass ball.


    This time it''s really over earned!


    There are 18 purple light regiments. Maybe he can grasp the wings of wind, thunder and wind!There are 30 red light regiments, obviously enough for him to upgrade his spiritual cultivation to the state of enlightenment!


    In addition, the magic glass ball produced by the magic beast giant can definitely make your magic go further!


    Lu Ze grinned and digested the harvest. Maybe he could really try to kill the normal level of supernatural and fierce beasts.


    At that time, go to find the bluebird to test the water first!


    At this time, Lu Ze remembered that he still had 100 million credits and one month''s Enlightenment room to use.


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled. Unfortunately, none of the six fierce beasts fell the magic Rune this time.


    He now urgently needs an attack type artifact to supplement his lack of attack.


    It seems that 100 million credits can be used up.


    The only thing that''s hard to decide is what magic to buy.


    After all, 100 million credits sounds like a lot, but in fact, 80 million for each flame. It''s not realistic to really want to buy a strong magic.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze thought it would be better not to make a rash decision.


    The drunkard asked him to go to her tomorrow. Let''s see then. She should have experience in this field.


    In this case, first use the red light cluster to improve your accomplishments.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze sat cross legged again, closed his eyes and began to practice.

 Chapter 266

    The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    One night''s cultivation consumed three red light regiments. The spiritual cultivation was upgraded to the Ninth level of danwu realm, and the one night''s cultivation was upgraded to two levels.


    I believe that tomorrow night at most, we will be able to break through the general situation.


    Lu Ze felt the surging power in his body and couldn''t help smiling.


    This kind of promotion is really fast.


    Later, Lu Ze got up to wash and left the door.


    Today, the school reopened, but Lu Ze didn''t go to the classroom because he was going to nangongjing.


    Lin Ling, on the other hand, went to class with her.


    Because they want to go to school very much, they naturally want to meet the requirements of the weeping.


    The Federal University has long received the news that the little girl wants to go there, so let her go.


    In fact, they can''t stop even if they want to.


    Although the teachers in the school didn''t know why they had such news, since it was an order, they did so naturally.


    Lu Ze was curious about what it would be like for him to go to class.


    Probably a lot of people will watch, right?


    Lin Ling, that guy must be very upset.


    Lu Ze shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and flew to Nangong Jing''s home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Come to Nangong Jing''s house again.


    Lu Ze knocked on the door: "woman Well, Miss Nangong, I''m here. "


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, the door opened.


    Lu Ze went in and saw Nangong Jing, who was wearing casual clothes, leaning on the sofa and drinking wine. The ground which had just been cleaned up yesterday was now full of wine bottles.


    Lu Ze is speechless. This guy drinks all day long. Don''t he need to practice?


    However, he didn''t ask much. His eyes were shining blue and the breeze was blowing. He took all the bottles with him, and then placed them neatly in the corner.


    Nangong Jing leaned on the sofa and smiled at Lu Ze''s speechless face? Let''s go. "


    With that, she stood up and walked toward the door.


    Lu Ze followed and asked curiously, "teacher, who are you going to take me to see?"


    Nangong static smell speech, lips slightly a sip, opening way: "Jinyao sage."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was shocked and looked at Nangong Jing with disbelief: "go to see Jinyao sage?"


    That''s Jinyao sage!


    One of the Four Saints of the human race!


    That is the real pillar of the human race!


    I didn''t expect to see you so early.


    Nangong Jing glanced at Lu Ze and said, "what''s so strange about going to see Jinyao sage?"


    As she spoke, she paused and continued, "by the way, when that person says something that has nothing to do with the business, you don''t hear it all."


    Lu Ze:


    He was stupefied for a long time, then he said, "what is the matter that has nothing to do with business?"


    Can the sage Jinyao still make friends with him?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing and frowns a little. She scratches her hair. "It''s normal anyway. Then you will know. Then you will think you haven''t heard it."


    "Oh."


    Being watched by Nangong Jing, Lu Ze nodded.


    Although he was curious, it was a threat, wasn''t it?


    He''s just a new kid, but he can''t stand the threat of this guy.


    Nangong Jing reaches for a wave and a spaceship appears in the open space beside the house.


    The spaceship is more than 50 meters long, in the shape of water drops. It''s all black. It''s carved with complex golden patterns. It looks very luxurious.


    It''s this guy''s private spaceship, the Jin Xuan.


    Lu Ze glanced at Nangong''s quiet space ring.


    The space in this guy''s space ring is really big. Such a big spaceship can fit in.


    "Get on the ship."


    Nangong Jing greets Lu Ze and enters the spaceship.


    Lu Ze naturally followed in.


    Lu Ze has entered the spaceship twice. Naturally, they are not strange. They sit on the sofa and the spaceship takes off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a green planet appeared outside the ship''s window.


    That''s Jinyao star where Jinyao sage is.


    As the spaceship slowly descended, Nangong looked at the spaceship and it was about to land. He stared at it again and said, "remember later, no matter what he said, he didn''t hear it."


    Lu Ze nodded: "good teacher!"


    He was more and more curious about what Jinyao sage would say.


    Soon, the ship landed.


    Lu Ze followed Nangong to get off the spaceship. He looked around curiously.The place where the spacecraft landed was a wasteland under a huge waterfall.


    The wasteland is surrounded by luxuriant forest, and the distant animals roar ceaselessly.


    Under the waterfall is a huge river. There is a small wooden house beside the river. There is a thin old man in grey cloth and hemp clothes sitting hunched on his back beside the river. He doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Lu Ze looked at the thin old man and was curious.


    Is that the legendary sage Jinyao?


    How can I feel that there is no temperament of a strong person, just like an ordinary old man?


    Nangong Jing and Lu Ze walk past.


    The thin old man''s indifferent voice came: "here?"


    Said, he pointed to the side of the land: "sit."


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing sitting cross legged, and also learned to sit beside Nangong Jing.


    At this time, Lu Ze found out what the old man was doing.


    There is a buoy floating and sinking in the turbulent river. The old man still has a fishing rod in his hand. He is obviously fishing.


    Fishing is the most taboo for people to make noise. Lu Ze plans to sit well and wait for Jinyao sage to catch the fish.


    At this time, the sage of Jinyao said quietly, "are you Lu Ze?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded, "yes, how do you do, Saint Jinyao?"


    King Yao turned his head to look at Lu Ze''s face and smiled: "I''ve always heard your name, the battle field of the shire system and the things you do well."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled with embarrassment: "I just do what I should do."


    After all, he is also a human race, and his relatives are also there. If you can do something, you can do it naturally.


    Jinyao Saint smiled and looked at Lu Ze for a few more eyes. He said, "he is also a good-looking person."


    Lu Ze hears speech, Leng Leng, then smile to open mouth way: "Saint excessive award."


    Although the mouth modest, but Lu Ze heart is very beautiful.


    Do even saints praise him for his handsome appearance?


    Is this officially recognized by the federal government?


    At this time, Nangong Jing suddenly said, "old man, you''ve been fishing for three years, or you won''t? Anyway, I can''t catch it. I''ll go down and catch it for you. "


    With that, Nangong Jing will stand up and go into the water.


    At first, the smiling Saint Jin Yao heard Nangong Jing''s words, and his face stiffened. He quickly turned around and said, "wait! Quiet, no! It doesn''t make sense if you don''t catch this fish! "


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Jinyao sage and Nangong Jing.


    Quiet?


    Mom yeah!


    Quiet!?


    This violent female alcoholic has such a nickname?


    Lu Ze''s mouth curved slightly. Before he could smile, Nangong Jing looked at her kindly.


    Lu Ze''s face stiffened, and he quickly gathered up his smile.


    At the same time, he also looked at the two people in doubt. What was the relationship between them?


    How do you feel close?


    Nangong Jing was said by Jinyao sage and sat down again. Then she pointed to the relieved Jinyao sage and said, "my ancestor."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the skinny sage Jin Yao and Nangong Jing in disbelief.


    Although I knew this guy''s family was very good, I didn''t expect that he was so good?


    Descendants of saints!


    And the descendants of the living saints!


    No wonder this guy''s talent is so excellent. The saint''s blood has some advantages.


    At this time, Jinyao sage put down his fishing rod, stood up and said with a smile, "follow me."


    With that, he went to the cabin.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing naturally stood up and followed the sage Jin Yao.


    When entering the cabin, you can see an ordinary wooden table with four chairs in front of the table. Behind the table is a wooden bed with only one Futon on the bed.


    Jinyao sage sat down at the table and asked them to sit down.


    Later, Jinyao Saint took out a purple teapot, and then took out a few pale gold leaves, and slowly made the tea.


    After brewing, he poured three cups of tea, one for three.


    Lu Ze looks at the light gold tea in the small cup, smells the light tea fragrance, but feels it has the taste of some metal blades.


    Nangong Jing on one side took a look at Lu Ze and explained with a smile: "this is the Jin Ge Ye. The people don''t have this thing. Only the Jin Ge clan has it. Drinking this can increase the probability of understanding the golden system. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Jing with disbelief: "is there anything else that a supernatural can understand?"


    He thought that only his magic glass ball could make people understand the magic.


    Nangong Jing smiled: "the universe is so big, of course, but that kind of thing is more precious. Even if this golden dagger leaf only increases the possibility a little."One side of the king Yao sage smiled: "however, this leaf makes tea very good to drink."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This thing should be precious, right? I didn''t expect that Jinyao sage just thought it was good to make tea.


    Lu Ze thought, picked up the cup and poured the tea down.


    Then his face suddenly changed.


    Tea entrance, as if the knife in the mouth turned, into the throat is like a knife cut throat.


    After drinking, he couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead.


    This thing is said to be good to drink??


    When he looked up and saw the way Jinyao sage and Nangong jingmeizizi were drinking tea, he could not help but fall into self doubt.


    Is his taste unique?


    They both seem to have a good time?


    Nangong Jing put down the teacup and smiled contentedly, "it''s just like drinking spirits. It''s good to drink."


    Said here, she turned her head to look at Jinyao sage, showing a kind of flattering smile: "old man, my Jinyao hot sun has finished drinking, and then give me some?"


    Hearing the words, Jinyao sage shook his head: "I''m almost finished! Don''t even think about it! Wait two years for the Eastern Conference to buy! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    These two drunkards!


    Is it the two of them who have different tastes??

 Chapter 267

    Nangong Jing heard that his ancestor refused without hesitation, and glanced at his mouth.


    Later, Jinyao sage sighed: "I knew that when you were young, you should not be taught to drink."


    Lu Ze:


    He raised his head and looked up at Saint Jinyao in disbelief.


    You are the prisoner!


    That lovely Nangong little Lori has become the female drunkard now. Is it your pot??


    Is this the offspring of Keng''s family?


    Jin Yao said again: "you see, like you are now, you can''t find a boyfriend I like drinking, fighting and being lazy. Ah... "


    Said, Jinyao sage some melancholy sigh.


    He seemed to be in a bad mood. He filled up the rest of the Jinge tea, took a long breath, and looked at Nangong Jing with some loss:


    "it seems that I can''t hold my family''s quiet child until I die."


    Nangong listened to the nagging of his ancestors with a calm face. He looked very cheeky. He had been used to it for a long time.


    Lu Ze on one side felt a little stomachache.


    He wanted to laugh a little, but he was afraid of being beaten by a drunk woman.


    Now he finally understood what the guy had just told him on the spaceship.


    To be honest, nangongjing''s life is still long, but it''s obvious that the age of Jinyao sage is very long. Maybe it has survived from the age of the earth to the present, so the concept of the old people in the age of the earth will remain?


    After all, Nangong is also the surname of the Empire. It''s a tradition to have children and inherit children.


    Nangong said quietly and expressionless, "old man, you think more, you are still very early."


    "It''s not too early, after all, some of our old guys are not normal saints. They have more than two thousand years to go."


    Said, he looked at one side of the Lu Ze, smiled and said: "after the people, or rely on you ah."


    One side of the Nangong static smell speech, raise the hand of the teacup a stiff, flash in the eye a little sadness, then pretended to be OK to continue to sip tea.


    However, Lu Ze, on one side, heard the words of Saint Jin Yao, but his eyes widened in shock: "Saint Jin Yao, you..."


    Jinyao sage smiled and waved: "just call me Nangong Laozi."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze paused a little, then said with a smile: "Nangong master, are you mistaken? How can a strong Galaxy have such a short life span? "


    Hearing the words, Jinyao Saint smiled: "hahahaha, normally, the life span of a galaxy level strong man is indeed calculated by 100000 years, but we old guys are not the same."


    Lu Ze hears Jin Yao''s words and turns to look at Nangong Jing, who is drinking tea with no expression.


    Then he opened his eyes slightly and thought of something.


    It takes a lot of resources to become a galaxy level power.


    It''s only less than two thousand years since the human race entered the universe. The former human race was even weaker. It''s impossible for the human race to appear at the galaxy level.


    However, there were Galaxy level strong men more than a thousand years ago.


    This is not normal.


    He looked up at the skinny face of the Jinyao sage and said, "Nangong old man, aren''t you promoted normally?"


    Jinyao Saint smiled with his eyes narrowed. He smiled gently. He nodded and looked up at the void. His eyes were distant.


    "At that time, we were just attached to the elves, and the people just got the cultivation method. But the elves are not the same race after all, and can''t help us all the time. Our strength is still too weak. There is no race of Galaxy level strong people, and it''s impossible to get a place in this star region."


    At this point, the saint Jinyao paused and grinned: "at that time, twelve of our most talented old guys made a deal with the elves."


    Lu Ze opened his eyes: "what deal?"


    Obviously, this deal is why they became saints.


    Jinyao Saint smiled: "after all, the elves are big families. They have the resources to force us to upgrade to the galaxy level in a short time, and we will inject the vitality of the galaxy strong into the elves'' life tree, leaving only 4000 years."


    "Although this kind of forced promotion consumes the potential of several of our old guys, it also gives us the capital to compete with other races."


    His face flashed a shred of ferocity: "for more than a thousand years, we fought in the South and in the north, and won''t be a loss."


    He said, with a certain sense of regret on his face: "unfortunately, there were only four of the twelve old guys in those days, and there was one old man Lin who was still alive."


    When it comes to old man Lin, Jinyao is a little depressed.


    All the fish that were not easy to catch were run away by the old guy''s phone.The old man, who hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years, doesn''t want to come and see these old guys?


    Is that old thing really going to die alone?


    I really want to be pissed off by him!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Listen to some of the golden Yao saints plainly, some of the Lu Ze can not speak.


    At that time, they were the most potential warriors of the human race. If they practiced step by step, they should be at least star level now, right?


    Even at the stellar level, there is more life than they are now.


    What''s more, their potential is exhausted, and they will have no further development.


    To this state, but no longer see the hope of progress, that is the most hurtful.


    But without the efforts of these sages, the human race might still be a very weak race?


    Although the Terran is still not strong in the whole universe, even in the Elven region, it is absolutely strong in the galaxy.


    It all depends on their battles.


    If it''s him, he probably can''t do it, right?


    The forefathers plant trees and the posterity enjoys the cool.


    But if it''s not good for you, how many people will actually plant trees?


    What''s more, it''s a choice to give up your future?


    It''s no wonder that they will be made human sages.


    Sages, not that strong enough, but to have great merit to the people ah.


    Lu Ze breathed, though he could not be such a selfless sage.


    However, he also needs to try his best to be strong, so as to pay for these predecessors.


    At the same time, Lu Ze felt the horror of the elves once again. It was not too difficult for them to forcibly upgrade twelve Galaxy level powers.


    If it''s too difficult, they probably won''t do it.


    After all, they are not of the same race, so they obviously have to consider it from the standpoint of their own race.


    And they''re paid. It''s a deal.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking, Jin Yao said with a smile: "Lu Ze, your talent is very high. We all see the progress in this period. No matter what magic power you have, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you will carry the backbone of the human race in the future."


    As he said, he patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "your talent is better than quiet or even better. There is hope to reach Galaxy level in the future. At that time, maybe we are no longer there. At that time, the Terran can rely on you."


    Lu Ze grinned: "Nangong, maybe you will have a chance in the future. Of course, I''m also a human race. I won''t refuse what I should do."


    Hearing the words, Jinyao sage nodded his head with satisfaction: "it''s a good awakening."


    Said, he smiled at Lu Ze: "you have a good talent and can grow well. How about watching with my family? My family is very quiet and beautiful. My talent is good. I am a galaxy level ancestor. This is the top white rich beauty. I can''t find a good girl with a lantern! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had already felt the murderous look in Nangong''s eyes.


    What can he say at this time?


    How worried is the old man that the drunk woman won''t get married?


    However, according to this guy''s temperament, it''s really difficult to get married.


    He was just laughing and thinking about how to answer, which would not hurt Nangong''s heart. Nangong Jing on one side said helplessly, "old man, this little boy is my student. Don''t go up and say this when you see a man?"


    Her expression is a little loveless. It''s obvious that Jinyao sage has been a habitual offender.


    But Nangong Jing has nothing to do with him.


    We can''t punish our ancestors with iron fist, can we?


    Hearing the words, Jinyao sage sighed: "Alas Before I die, I still want to see my family''s lovely quiet marriage and have children. I also want to hold a lovely baby. If I can, I want to hold a baby later Otherwise, I will not die in peace...... "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    They look at some bitterness of Jinyao sage with speechless faces.


    Lu Ze always felt that the scene seemed to have a sense of both seeing and seeing. It was a bit like an old man who was touching porcelain pretending to be dying.


    Is this his illusion?


    Why is this Saint so skilled??


    Nangong Jing on one side rubs her forehead helplessly. She has no way to deal with the old ancestor who has been urging her to marry.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of a sentence just said by the sage Jin Yao, which could just change the topic, so he asked, "by the way, Nangong master, what''s the eastern region assembly?"


    Just now, Nangong Jing and Jinyao said that he was curious about the meeting in the eastern region.


    Hearing this, Jinyao sage explained with a smile, "our Elven star region is divided into central Elven holy region and four regions, East, West, North and south. Our galaxy is in the East region.""Although the relationship between the races that are also attached to the elves in the elves'' star region is not good, they are still inviolable to each other. The East region holds a meeting every five years, which means that the races that are also attached to the elves exchange resources on their own. Of course, only the races that have Galaxy level strongmen in the clan are eligible to participate."


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded: "it is so."


    There are hundreds of species attached to the elves because of the size of the elves'' region. There should be many in the eastern region. Even if there is a galaxy level condition in the family, it should not be too few?


    Here we can see how good it is for a race to have a galaxy level power.


    This kind of gathering is a good time to exchange information. Whether it''s for resources, or for ethnic alliance, or even for the exchange of various kinds of information, it''s very beneficial.


    The lesson of shutting down the country is that there have been many times when the earth is the age.


    There''s no difference between race and country. It''s just profit.

 Chapter 268

    Nangong Jing looks interested in Lu Ze''s face, sips his tea, smiles and says:


    "don''t think about it, stinky boy. Generally, the Four Saints will go to see the world with their talents who have just broken through the star level. Because breaking through the star level, most of them will choose to experience it. This is also a preview."


    "Two years later you will not be able to reach this level, but with your talent, you should be able to go next time."


    On one side, Jinyao sage also smiled and nodded: "although it''s quiet and straightforward, it''s a fact. Generally, when we go to the assembly, we will bring the talents who have just entered the galaxy level or the peak of the world."


    Lu Ze heard the two men''s words and his mouth twitched.


    These two guys are looking down on him?


    After he takes off, he will kill the powerful beast, the Lord and the stronger one. Within two years, he will reach the peak of moufan.


    He is a ruthless wild player, never give up!


    Lu Ze is going to fight in two years.


    30 years east, 30 years West, cough


    Just after this thought, Lu Ze recalled the terror of the four lords of yesterday, and could not help but feel a little empty.


    ¡­¡­ It should be OK, right?


    It seems that Lu Ze is not convinced, and Jinyao Saint smiles with his eyes narrowed.


    Young people, always have to be competitive.


    Although some of them don''t know the height of the earth, but if they don''t have the heart to win, then how can they make progress bravely?


    He said with a smile: "zexiaozi, although you may not be able to catch up with the East region assembly, there will be a four ethnic exchange meeting next year. This exchange meeting happens to be held in our ethnic group. At that time, you will be able to play the role of our ethnic group."


    "Four ethnic exchange meeting?"


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Nangong Jing on one side smiled: "I forgot, the four ethnic exchange meeting, it''s almost time."


    "What is that?"


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing in silence. You know I don''t know. Tell me about it.


    Nangong Jing explained: "although the well water in the eastern region does not offend the river water, they are also united with each other. Our people and the nearby Yi, barbarian, Tuan and Tuan are an alliance. Every year before the opening of the assembly in the eastern region, they will exchange feelings first. Of course, the younger generation will compare with each other."


    Later, Nangong Jing smiled smugly: "I was in school, but I got the big four race competition. What he wanted was to directly promote Lu Ze to be a childe.


    However, Lu Ze''s strength is still too low.


    As a childe, the assassination and even the task will become much more arduous.


    For the current Luze, the burden is a little heavy.


    As he said, Jinyao Saint looked straight at Lu Ze and said seriously, "Ze boy, you should remember that most of the resources you purchased and the divinities you used were brought back by the strong people of the human race from outside the galaxy through their nine dead lives. No matter where your achievements go in the future, as a human race, don''t let the same race down."


    Lu Ze is still confused.


    He just wanted to get a little opinion. Unexpectedly, there was such a windfall?


    After returning to God, seeing the solemn expression of Jinyao sage, Lu Ze nodded silently and said with a smile, "I know."


    Some words, no matter how good they are, are not as good as they are.

 Chapter 269

    Seeing Lu Ze nodding, Jinyao sage also showed a satisfied smile.


    At least, Lu Ze''s previous performances have satisfied all the senior managers.


    If Lu Ze''s performance in the past is only concerned with himself and does not take into account the interests of the race, then the current situation is another situation.


    At this time, Jinyao Saint smiled again: "Ze boy, how do you feel quiet..."


    "Stinky old man! Three times! Don''t you understand the principle of "no more than three"


    Before Jinyao finished speaking, Nangong Jing took the lead.


    Her Nangong is quiet but not powerful. She really thinks of her as a kitten!!


    Her Nangong is quiet, but she is destined to be the most powerful person in the world!


    After the people, there is her Nangong static cover!


    What is love?


    Can I have it?


    Lu Ze on one side also has some liver pain.


    It''s the same with the old man. He always said this. No wonder the drunk is going to get mad.


    He now finally understood why Nangong Jing had such an expression at that time.


    When King Yao saw this, he sighed helplessly: "you and Ze are so gifted. The born child must be a peerless genius. Maybe he can become a real strong one at that time."


    Nangong Jing hears the words and shows her eyebrows: "I, Nangong Jing, want to be a strong man and do it myself! I will not put this hope on an unknown number! "


    What''s more, even if you have children, how can you let your children bear the pressure?


    Her Nangong Jing can''t afford to lose this man!


    When King Yao saw this, he shook his head.


    He was also young, and he knew that if such a thing could not be forced to come, maybe it would be natural?


    Later, he turned to look at Lu Ze, with serious eyes: "Ze boy, although you have a high talent, we will give you some preferential treatment, but the task still needs to be done, which is the responsibility."


    The students of Dawning galaxy are trained as the pillars of all aspects of the future human race, especially the Federal University, which is both experience and responsibility.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Nangong, I know."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s smiling face, the seriousness on Jinyao sage''s face melted a little. After a pause, he said: "however, the task is the task. Your life is very precious. Don''t worry about it. If you can''t finish the task, there will be no hope if you die."


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly stupefied, and sees some caring eyes of Jinyao sage, though he knows that it''s mainly because of his talent that he cares about himself.


    However, Lu Ze still feels warm.


    Apart from parents, there is no reason for love and hate.


    Some people care, only to show that they are a pretty good person.


    He nodded and smiled, "I see."


    At this time, Saint Jinyao seemed to think of something, and some seriously said: "by the way, from now on, your strength should not be fully exposed. Although there are no spies of other races in the high-level, if you are too high-profile, it is easy to reach the ears of other races, and there will be a lot of targeted against you at that time."


    Lu Ze smells the words and nods. Is this the rhythm of making him play a pig and eat a tiger?


    No, even if he is so strong, he can''t be a pig. Maybe he is playing tiger and eating Jiaos?


    It''s interesting. Lu Ze said he could try.


    Nangong is right. He doesn''t want to be targeted. Isn''t it great that he''s so beautiful?


    When he comes out to harvest, one knife and one child, isn''t he very happy?


    Seeing that Lu Ze understood what he meant, Jinyao Saint smiled.


    Young people are always young and frivolous.


    Who doesn''t want to be in the limelight?


    Lu Ze can be a little more stable, that''s OK.


    Later, Jinyao said with a smile: "if you have a vacancy in the enlightenment room, you can go back first. As for what you want to buy, and your application in divinity and problems in cultivation, you can ask for silence. At present, she can still teach you. After that, I will teach you myself. "


    Although these two young people don''t seem to be very interesting, Jinyao hopes they can get along with each other more.


    It is the truth of the universe that only when the blood is strong enough can the offspring be stronger.


    Otherwise, why are the descendants of the top races born above the star level?


    The difference in blood is not indelible, but the effort required is tens of millions of times, and even the possibility is very small.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded: "OK, thank you, Nangong master."


    Jinyao sage smiled and waved: "what is the name of Nangong Laozi? Just call me Laozi."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Is this Nangong old man what you said just now?Lu Ze in the Nangong static some murderous eyes, the corner of the mouth twitches, finally or dry mouth way: "thank you, old man."


    Compared with Nangong Jing, a female drunkard, she is still a saint.


    Hearing the words, Jinyao sage nodded with satisfaction: "well, OK, let''s go, young people communicate more."


    Again, the two were speechless.


    Later, Nangong Jing said, "let''s go first, old man."


    Say to turn around to walk, stay here again, she must be gas explosion.


    What a man!


    Her Nangong is quiet, but she is the future Wushen!


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing go out and greeted Jinyao sage and followed him.


    It''s not good if this guy throws him down.


    Jinyao saint is very good to him, but after all, he is a saint, maybe because his talent is better, he is very serious, and he is not as easygoing as he just met.


    It is because of this that Lu Ze has a sense of facing his elders and can''t let it go.


    Even in the face of my father and mother, I don''t feel that way.


    So he doesn''t want to stay here for two days with the old man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cabin, Saint Jinyao looks at the back of the two people leaving, sighs quietly, and then a picture appears in his hand.


    In the picture, twelve young men and women smile brightly and have high spirits.


    They were the pride of the people at that time, the most powerful twelve Tianjiao of the people, and the first generation of sons of the people.


    For the sake of the human race, they sacrifice their own future and choose to enter the Elven holy land to enhance themselves.


    Regret it?


    Of course, there have been!


    Don''t you want to?


    How could it be reconciled?


    Why don''t others do it? They want to do it?


    But, some things, you don''t do, I don''t do, who else will do it?


    What''s more, with their talent, they can get the biggest promotion.


    Some of the thin palms of Jinyao sage brushed the photos, his eyes were soft and deep, and he seemed to recall the past. The corners of his mouth sometimes rose, sometimes left.


    Finally, his fingers stopped on the face of a beautiful brunette with a bright smile and a similar appearance to Nangong Jing.


    "Yunxi I miss you... "


    "Brothers and sisters, don''t worry As long as our five old things are still there, the human race can''t be destroyed! "


    "Today, there is a kid who is so similar to us However, his environment is much better than ours. "


    "I hope he can carry the future of the human race..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the wasteland outside the small wooden house, Nangong is moving forward with a strong momentum, and Lu Ze is helpless to follow.


    He''s a little flustered now. Just now he called Nangong Laozi like that. He won''t be beaten by this violent drunk, will he?


    Or Just stay here for two days?


    But at the thought of the old man''s serious expression, Lu Ze took a flick at the corner of his mouth and followed him with a stiff head.


    Back on the spaceship, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing sitting on the sofa. Her face was expressionless, and she couldn''t see how she was feeling.


    Lu Ze scratched his head awkwardly and sat down far away from her.


    At least when she wants to beat herself, she can have a little room for defense and put in a good position against beating.


    The spaceship took off and left jinyaoxing slowly. The cabin became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared under the clouds.


    There was some silence in the airship hall. Lu Ze was relieved. It seems that this guy is not going to beat him.


    At this time, Nangong said quietly and quietly, "Stinky boy, the old man is very optimistic about you. Don''t let the old man down."


    Lu Ze looks at sitting quietly on the sofa, and looks out of the window with some complicated eyes. His quiet and distant appearance makes him stupefied.


    He has seen this guy''s carelessness, domineering, slovenly, angry and drunk. It''s the first time he has seen her so quiet and gentle.


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled at Nangong Jing.


    This guy won''t be attached to something bad, will he?


    It''s not so good. It''s not like her at all.


    However, for her words, Lu Ze smiled: "of course, I will not."


    The old man is good to him. If you ask him a question, it will give him so many benefits, and he will naturally repay.


    Nangong Jing listens to Lu Ze''s answer, and takes back the line of sight looking out of the window and turns to look at Lu Ze.


    Later, Nangong Jing showed a kind smile.


    Lu Ze looked at this guy with a kind smile, and suddenly his body was stiff, and he thought it was not good.


    Before he could react, he felt his neck caught in his arms and a sharp pain came from his forehead.The same place, the same strength, the same pain.


    This reminds Lu Ze of the last time he was shot on the forehead by this guy in virtual reality.


    Before the sharp pain disappeared, Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s angry voice: "Stinky boy, you can understand so fast!! I understand a star smashing fist but I haven''t made much progress in three months. I''m so angry


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches and refuses to accept the way: "I have a mistake in my fast cultivation?"?? You just told me not to let the old man down! "


    Gee, I don''t know what women think.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing''s hand, which was originally intended to continue playing, froze, remembering what she had just said.


    Suddenly, she awkwardly took back her fingers and let go of Lu Ze''s neck.


    Later, she said solemnly, "come on, let''s see what magic is suitable for you. Tell me about your situation."

 Chapter 270

    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze said, "I''m short of attack now. I need to find an attack type of magic."


    Nangong Jing hears the words, pauses slightly, and then says, "there are some unreasonable aspects in your power and other aspects of divinity, but our divinity is different. I can''t point you out of other types of divinity, but I can point you out of power."


    Lu Ze just remembered that this guy said he wanted to point him out.


    He asked curiously, "Nangong teacher, how powerful are you?"


    She was curious about the power and magic of Nangong Jing.


    Nangong static smell speech, smile: "23 times the increase."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    So strong?!


    He looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief.


    The stronger the increase of power, the greater the pressure on the body


    Lu Ze''s face has changed. This guy is really a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The body is much better than him.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze''s face and explains with a smile: "my zhanxue Shentong is actually a very strong body Shentong, which can refine the body, so my body is not weak."


    Lu Ze suddenly realized that it was very difficult for him to achieve a 23 times increase in body strength without the physical dexterity.


    Nangong Jing continued: "there are many kinds of magic. Although the power magic is a very strong one, there are also some disadvantages. For example, the element magic only needs enough power and understanding, so it doesn''t need to worry about the problem of backfire."


    "But the power and magic are different. The source of the power and magic is the body. If the body is not strong enough, even if the level of understanding is very high, it can not play a strong power, but it will be better if it is combined with the body and magic."


    "There are a lot of physical magic skills that need to be used with the power magic. For example, the star smashing fist that I am cultivating now can only be cultivated with the physical magic, but the effect is far better than that with the power magic."


    Lu Ze listened to Nangong Jing''s explanation carefully. He knew some things only after he had practiced, but Lu Ze did not practice himself. What he saw was only the surface.


    "The cultivation of Shenshu and the comprehension of Shentong are very important. If the comprehension of Shentong is not enough, the power of Shenshu will not be very strong."


    "Like the wing of wind you are using now, full understanding should be able to double the speed. If you don''t have enough understanding of wind power, you won''t reach this level."


    Lu zedian points out: "I am using the wing of the wind magic increased by about twice."


    Later, he said with some doubts, "but I think it''s almost to the limit now."


    In fact, he was far behind in the cultivation of the wing of the wind, and the speed of growth was far from the beginning.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing said with a smile, "the magic is strong or weak. The increase of magic power is not the same. It''s just the aggressive magic power. The avalanche star fist can increase ten times at most. It''s one of the top magic skills that our people can obtain. It''s said that some powerful magic skills can increase a hundred times or even a thousand times..."


    Lu Ze opened his eyes: "so strong?"


    What''s the concept of magic increasing by a hundred times and a thousand times??


    Invincible!


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing took a white look at Lu Ze and said, "if it''s so simple, and if you don''t have enough insight, you can''t reach this point even if your upper limit of divinity is high. Moreover, even if your divine understanding is achieved, the consumption will not necessarily keep up with it. What''s more, the divine skill of physical magic needs physical strength support. If the physical strength is not enough, you will be crushed to death first. "


    Said here, Nangong jingdun: "however, it seems that your understanding of the wind system has exceeded the limit of the wind wing divinity, and then you will improve your cultivation of the wind thunder wing."


    Lu Ze nodded to show his understanding.


    It seems that the upper limit of the wing of wind and thunder is higher than that of the wing of wind and thunder. After all, the wing of wind and thunder is a part of the wing of wind and thunder.


    "At this point, you should have understood. The choice of divinity needs to take into account your own power consumption. If it''s the divinity of the physical body, it also needs to take into account your own physical strength. Otherwise, even if you have a high level of understanding and learn a strong divinity, you can''t use it. "


    After hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze fell into deep thought.


    He had planned to buy the flame separation, and he listened to Nangong Jing''s explanation, otherwise he would be miserable.


    Flame is very strong, but his fire magic is the weakest of all magic.


    Even Lei''s supernatural power can''t be compared with it. After all, Lei''s supernatural power has devoured Lei''s supernatural power during this period of time, which can be hunted and obtained by fierce beasts.


    At present, his thunder magic is about to catch up with the wind magic.


    The strongest supernatural power is the body supernatural power No. 1. After all, it is directly understood from the black giant tiger.However, the body magic one is a body magic. If you use the magic, the pressure on the body will become greater, of course, stronger.


    Lu Ze looks at the glass ball of the magic big man that he harvested yesterday.


    One wind, one thunder, one body, three regeneration.


    As long as these are digested, his regenerative magic will be the strongest, followed by the physical Magic 1 and the power magic, followed by the wind magic and the thunder magic, and finally the fire magic.


    For him, regeneration will improve the physical strength, and the most important thing is the recovery ability.


    What''s really used for fighting and attacking is the magic behind.


    But there are also requirements for physical strength in addition to the requirements for energy. Although these two deities are relatively strong, they are only suitable for short-term outbreak and are not suitable for long-term use.


    At present, Lu Ze has more than 100 million credits, plus 20% discount when buying, which is equivalent to more than 125 million credits.


    He has already thought about it. He will buy the magic skills related to the wind and thunder magic, and then buy the star collapsing fist.


    Avalanche star boxing can be used as a base card when you are desperate.


    If it''s a normal battle, you can use the magic related to wind magic, thunder magic.


    If you have any credits left, think about buying something else.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze relaxed.


    Nangong Jing saw Lu Ze as if he had his own idea. He smiled and said, "OK?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, I''m going to buy some magic skills related to Fengxi and Leixi, as well as star smashing fist."


    Nangong Jing is not surprised by Lu Ze''s choice. After all, this guy has many supernatural powers and is not weak.


    She smiled: "you have enough credits now, so it''s no problem to buy."


    Later, Lu Ze opened the dawn network and found that his information had been changed.


    The honor level has been changed to level 4, and a 20% discount icon appears at the same time.


    Lu Ze looks at his icon and finds Nangong Jing staring at him fiercely.


    Obviously she should not have, even if there should be no such high discount rate of Luze.


    This makes Lu Ze feel better.


    He opens the magic page.


    First, I bought it. It''s 6000 credits. After 20% discount, it only needs 48 million credits.


    In such a comparison, Lu Ze knew how much benefit Nangong''s father gave him.


    It''s just a magic skill that saves 12 million credits.


    With more than 50 million credits left, Lu Ze is full of confidence.


    Later, he took another look at the flame, which he really wanted. The problem is that his fire magic can''t keep up with him.


    Moreover, the more he is divided, the higher the consumption will be. At present, the price performance ratio for him is too low.


    He took a bite and looked away.


    With the speed of his earning credits, when he comes to the moufan, he can definitely earn it, and then buy it!


    Lu zeshai selected the divinities related to the wind system and thunder system, and finally chose a wind system divinity called "green jade chop".


    "Green jade chop" is weaker than "star avalanche fist". It can be increased to eight times of attack power at most, but it is enough for Lu Ze at present.


    Originally, it took 53 million credits to cut the jade, but after 20% discount, it only took 42.4 million. Lu Ze bought it without hesitation.


    Add in the money that Lu Ze made from that video, and now Lu Ze has only about 10 million credits left.


    Lu Ze looked at the credits consumed rapidly and couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    Credit is not enough. Just buy two magic skills.


    I don''t know what it would be like to let other freshmen know about Lu Ze''s ideas.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when the two exchanged and Lu Ze chose the magic, the spaceship had already returned to the Kai star and came to Nangong Jing''s house.


    When they got out of the spaceship, Lu Ze was about to go back, but he was pulled by Nangong Jing.


    Nangong said with a smile: "next, there are two days. You and Lin Ling come together in the daytime. What are your problems in cultivation and the use of power and magic. I''ll teach you."


    The old man obviously wants her to be alone with Lu Ze, but she will not be so stupid. She is called Shanglin Ling. Anyway, she is Lin Ling''s teacher.


    What''s more, I can beat this guy and feel happy when I think about it.


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing''s excited face, and can''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy must be trying to beat him, right?


    He can see what she''s thinking by looking at this guy''s face a little now. It''s so obvious.


    However, some people teach that the efficiency is much higher than only their own cultivation, and Lu Ze is not going to refuse.He was beaten by Uncle Merlin on Lanjiang star for more than a month. What did he say?


    When he becomes stronger, we must let this female drunkard know how powerful she is!


    Lu Ze has recorded a lot of her revenge in the small book. When we get back together!


    So he smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Nangong Jing sees Lu Ze''s promise, and immediately smiles, "it''s only noon now. Let''s start to practice now."


    "Wait, I haven''t had lunch yet!"


    "You can do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "Coincidentally, I can''t either. What else can I eat? No more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What this guy said is reasonable. Lu Ze is speechless.


    At this time, Nangong Jing seems to have found her conscience and says, "why not drink some wine to cushion her stomach?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Zeyi looks at Nangong Jing. You can drink at home, but you can also eat??


    Lu Ze said he didn''t want to talk to the drunkard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky slowly turned dark blue. Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and flew towards the dormitory.


    This afternoon, her forehead was swollen by the drunkard.


    Desperation. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    he secretly made up his mind that he would get revenge after his cultivation!


    However, although it''s a bit tragic, there are many gains.


    Whether it''s about cultivation or the use of power and magic, Nangong Jing is much better than him. She teaches with great heart, but she has learned a lot.


    At present, his control of the power magic is more and more in place, at least when using the power magic of seven times, there will be no more body cracks.


    It''s just that it''s a little bit difficult to concentrate on the attack.


    This requires more practice.


    Even so, the drunkard was surprised to see Lu Ze''s progress, but she pretended that this was the basic operation, which made Lu Ze feel very interesting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu zegang just fell in front of the dormitory door, and saw that he was squatting outside the bamboo forest beside the small pond. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Lu Ze is curious. He is going to have a look.


    Suddenly, she opened her mouth and bit the nearest bamboo.


    The bamboo seems to be cut from the middle by a sharp blade, and the first half of it slowly falls in front of Lu Ze.


    There are several pieces of bamboo leaves floating in the air, as if this bamboo has a silent complaint, the atmosphere seems to be a little bleak.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the appearance of Lingling squatting outside the bamboo forest.


    What is this little guy doing?


    Is she a reincarnation panda??


    Why do you even eat bamboo?!


    "What are you doing?" he asked


    Hearing Lu Ze''s voice, she turned her head and looked at him with twinkling starlight. "Lu Ze, I''m hungry!"


    Seeing Lu Ze is like seeing a meal ticket. It''s super happy!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This guy, he never ate before, right??


    Why didn''t you get hungry before??


    After a meal, the little guy becomes hungry?


    It''s not hungry. It''s greedy!


    However, it''s too exaggerated to eat bamboo??


    What''s more, it''s bamboo


    He touched his head helplessly: "what about Lin Ling?"


    "Sister Lin Ling is in the room. She seems to have the power to run to her room. Is she eating power?"


    As a young star spirit, the mind is not high, and it seems that she is not familiar with cultivation. Maybe the inheritance is not in place yet?


    According to the information I saw last time, it can be stronger if I sleep a few times. I don''t even need to practice.


    I envy him so much.


    He said with a smile, "let''s order take away."


    "Take out?"


    "Well, delicious?"


    "Wow! Want to eat! "


    Lu Ze looked at the way that the stars twinkled in her eyes and smiled.


    He was taught a day by Nangong Jing. He didn''t eat anything. It''s not in line with the nature of a gourmet. He can''t cook, so he naturally needs to eat a take out.


    Take out is cheap, or credit is worth a lot of money.


    With only 500 credits, you can order a full table of psychic food at the level of general environment.


    Take away delivery time is also very fast.


    Within half an hour, someone knocked at the door.


    Lu Ze used to open the door. A student in a school uniform stood outside. When he saw Lu Ze, he smiled and said, "Lu Ze, you have ordered takeout. Do you want me to put it in?"Lu Ze smiled and said, "don''t bother you. Just take it out. I''ll take it in myself."


    The student smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Then he took the delicate boxes out of the space ring. There were eleven dishes in all.


    Although the weight of each dish is not much, it is enough to satisfy the appetite.


    Students look at Lu Ze using the spirit of the wind Department to support a way of spiritual food, a glimmer of envy flashed through his eyes.


    He is also a new student. After class in the morning, he is busy with various tasks from the afternoon to the evening. He practices in the evening.


    Even so, the credits earned in one day will be about 20, and the lucky point can reach 30.


    Lu Ze ate the fruits of his work for more than half a month after a meal. How can he not envy it?


    To be admitted to the Federal University, of course, is also a local genius. Seeing this gap, I am not in a good mood.


    It''s all freshmen. The gap is too big.


    He said with a stiff smile, "I will go first."


    Turning around, he took a deep breath, forced down his envy, jealousy and hatred, and tried to adjust his mind.


    There is a gap, but there is only one in Luze, and there are not many students in the elite class.


    Most of the students are similar to him. They should do what they can.


    Federal University can let other staff do these jobs. Why do students do them?


    It''s just to make every student understand the reality.


    There are people outside, there are days outside, and most of the students are small compared to the whole Federation.


    Compared with the whole Elven universe, even a genius like Lu Ze is insignificant.


    Keep in awe, and have a good attitude to face this gap, and then can make great progress. This is the talent needed by the Federation, the talent needed by the people.


    Lu Ze didn''t understand the psychological changes of the students who served the meal, so he turned around and began with a smile: "it''s weeping, it''s eating."


    Later, in the moment when Lu Ze didn''t react, she sat on the chair cleverly. She also cleverly took the sofa cushion and put it on the chair, so that she wouldn''t be out of food.


    Lu Ze smiles. This little guy is just experiencing less, but he is not stupid.


    Think about it. How can the spirit of stars be stupid?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One big, one small, two foodies scrambled to finish the spiritual food. Of course, in the end, Lu Ze failed miserably, only snatched less than one fifth of the food from the murmuring mouth.


    Looking at the empty dishes and the satisfied faces, Lu Ze doubted his life.


    The truth of my own food, even a child can''t compete.


    He sighed helplessly, cleaned his greasy mouth and cleaned the table.


    Later, he smiled and said, "you can watch animation if you don''t sleep. I''m going to practice."


    She was very clever and nodded, "well."


    She also went to class today. Although she didn''t know much about the content, she also knew that Lu Ze, like Lin Ling''s sister, was busy. Naturally, she would not disturb her.


    Later, she cleverly sat on the sofa, took out the light brain, and opened the animation to watch.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled, turned his head and went upstairs to his room.

 Chapter 271

    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Ze thought about the plan for the next step.


    Shenshu has been selected. At present, the Shenshu he needs to comprehend, the wing of wind and thunder, is the first one. After all, only when he runs fast can he get high.


    Qingyu chopping is the second place. After all, its wind power is pretty good. It can be used as a conventional means of fighting.


    Finally, it''s the smashing star fist.


    However, if you enter the enlightenment room to practice with your purple light group, the effect is the best. Even the magic glass ball you use is the same.


    In the next two days, Lin Ling and Lin Ling went to the female drunkard to practice in the daytime, and in the evening, they used the red light group to improve their accomplishments.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    He was curious about what happened after yesterday.


    Did the rabbit cool down, or did the four lords cool down?


    With doubts, Lu Ze reappeared in the hunting space.


    He appeared on a grassland more than five meters high.


    Lu Ze''s mental power swept to the four sides, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Then he secretly flew again.


    After flying nearly 100 meters high, Lu Ze looked around and saw that all the green grass was in his eyes. When the wind blew on the grassland, the grass shook slightly as if it were a green wave.


    Not far away, there are scenes of fighting, but it''s just the fighting of fierce animals in danwu territory. There''s nothing to see for Luze.


    Dan Wujing''s fierce beast light regiment is useless to him now.


    There was peace and serenity around, and yesterday''s Doomsday scene seemed like a dream.


    Lu Ze sighed a little melancholy and missed the good play.


    I don''t know how the end is.


    However, for Lu Ze, it''s the LORD he wants to fight at the end. It doesn''t matter who loses or wins. It''s right to blunder in the end.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze fell to the ground again.


    Flying in the sky is easy to be eaten by the big guy. Husky, who was caught by a golden eagle as food on the first map, impresses him.


    Boom!!


    Just then, there was a loud thunder in the distance.


    The loud noise surprised Lu Ze and turned to look at the past.


    It is not that the two sides in the battle are very strong, but the two sides in the battle are not as strong as him.


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, Mingming had only two breath, but he felt the fluctuation of four kinds of supernatural powers??


    Moreover, the strength of these two breath has reached the strength of the tongqiaojing.


    How could it be??


    Even if it''s the beast that devours the supernatural power, it''s not so powerful, right?


    What''s more, why are there four kinds of supernatural powers?


    His eyes twinkled and he flew in the direction of battle.


    The fighting area is not too far, only more than 40 kilometers.


    It doesn''t take a minute for Luze, which has exceeded the speed of sound.


    Although the battle of tongqiaojing''s fifty or sixty orifices is not the same as yesterday''s Doomsday scene, nearly ten kilometers around are still the areas where the aftereffects of the battle are rampant.


    Lu Ze looks at the two fierce beasts in the middle of the battle area.


    One is a huge cat with dark fur and metallic luster, but there are flashes of lightning on its body surface.


    The other is a black leopard with blue color Well, it should be called the Blue Leopard.


    But there was a faint gray mist around the body of the Blue Leopard.


    Lu Ze:


    Double magic??


    Every fierce animal has two magical powers??


    Lu Ze didn''t think that since fierce animals can devour the fragments of supernatural power, why there is only one supernatural power?


    Moreover, even if it is a fierce beast that devours the fragments of the supernatural power, its combat power has never exceeded 30 orifices.


    Maybe, but Lu Ze never met.


    Lu Ze once thought it was the rule of hunting space, but now it seems that it is not?


    Lu Ze looks at the two fierce beasts fighting in surprise.


    This map seems to have changed.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, thinking of yesterday''s battle.


    Is it because of the rabbit?


    What did the rabbit do so that the fierce beast on this map could devour the magical fragments again?


    In other words, it was originally a fierce beast with more than 30 orifices, but it was finally killed by the fierce beasts of the four lords'' race?


    And then the rabbit with the poor turned over to be the master?


    My God!


    Is that rabbit a inspirational rabbit??


    Lu Ze can''t believe his guess.


    He seems to have misunderstood super white rabbit?In fact, it''s a good rabbit?


    At this time, Lu Ze remembered that he had been stared to death several times by the rabbit and shook his head decisively.


    What a ghost!


    Especially he doesn''t believe this reason!


    However, since these fierce beasts have become stronger, it is naturally a good thing for him.


    He can''t beat those fierce beasts who have already got through four or five hundred or even more, but it''s OK to fight these!


    The wings of the wind behind Lu Ze spread out, the body turned into streamer, and the whole body breath surged to appear on the top of the blue oracle.


    "Death!"


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s face was cold, and his right fist went out with a deafening sound. The power of wind, fire and thunder and the power of body were surging. It was easy to tear open the defense of the blue Oracle and hit its forehead heavily.


    There was a terrible sound of bone cracking, and the black armored leopard''s fog was still surging. It seemed that he wanted to recover his injury.


    However, its injuries are too serious. In just a moment, the vitality of the black armor leopard is wiped out, and its huge body is blasted to the ground by a powerful force, smacking a huge pit.


    The big black cat on one side was hairy.


    Meow, meow, meow?


    What happened??


    It looks at the sudden appearance of the cat. It beats its bitter opponent to a small bipedal beast. The whole cat is not good.


    It''s not scientific!


    Why is such a small fierce animal so strong??


    Before he emptied his mind of question marks, he saw that the little creature with two feet smiled at him.


    Then, the little two legged beast disappeared suddenly. The black giant cat felt that his waist was being bombarded by the terrible power. The sharp pain made him open to roar, but only spit out blood.


    Finally, the black giant cat''s vision fell into darkness.


    Lu Ze looked at the huge black cat and the Blue Leopard that slowly turned to ashes on the ground, and couldn''t help smiling.


    A regenerative magic glass ball, a wind magic glass ball, a thunder magic glass ball, and a physical magic No. 1 glass ball.


    Sure enough They absorb two pieces of magic!


    It seems that this map has changed, and obviously has a lot to do with that rabbit!


    Lu Ze collected four magic glass balls and picked up ten red and four purple light balls on the ground.


    Although it''s much worse than the light group and magic power of the supernatural master, it''s much better for the beast that has fallen down than the original one.


    Lu zemei gathered the light and magic and set foot on the road of fighting the wild again.


    Since there are fierce beasts with intermediate strength, his development will not be as awkward as before.


    Originally, the light regiment dropped by the first fierce beast in tongqijing was too slow for him to progress, but he couldn''t beat the big one.


    Now it''s different. Now he''s invincible!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Lu Ze looked at the black armor leopard slowly turning into ashes on the ground, and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth.


    It''s a mess that has been destroyed for tens of kilometers around. There are huge holes everywhere.


    This black armour leopard only has the body magic one, but I don''t know how many pieces of Magic have been absorbed by this guy. His combat power has reached 120 holes in the general situation.


    In just one day, they became so strong. The speed of these fierce beasts is totally different from that of him. I always think they are playing in a hunting space.


    Lu Ze suddenly remembered that there were so many supernatural and ferocious beasts dead yesterday. Was that the reason?


    The black armored leopard slowly turns to ashes, leaving behind a glass ball with body magic number one, five red light clusters and three purple light clusters.


    Lu Ze bent over and picked up the light on the ground.


    Just then, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Lu Ze hurriedly tensed his whole body and looked up at the sky, thinking that there was another big guy passing by. He was ready to cool down.


    However, he found that the sky didn''t seem to be covered by the passers-by. It seemed to turn black automatically.


    Lu Ze has some doubts. Shouldn''t it be dark?


    Why is it suddenly dark?


    At this time, in the far distance, a golden light came down from the sky, fell to the ground, and connected the sky to the ground.


    Then, an indefinable and unknown breath swept by, and all kinds of fierce animals around roared one after another.


    Lu Ze:


    What''s the situation?


    Why do these fierce animals call so hi??


    When Lu Ze was a little confused, his sight appeared outside as soon as it was dark.


    Outside, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and his face muddled


    The question mark in his mind was almost out of place.


    What happened?Why do you come out suddenly when you know you''re not dead?


    It''s not scientific!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hunting space.


    The golden light column that connects the sky and the earth is located in a wasteland.


    On the wasteland, Lu Ze saw four lords and fierce beasts staring at the golden light.


    Under the influence of the golden light column, the ferocious wounds on the super white rabbit disappeared rapidly.


    In the moment of Lu Ze''s disappearance, the golden light column disappears, and the super white rabbit opens its blood colored eyes.


    In the surrounding area, the four lords roared unwillingly, and the breath surged out, and the aftereffects of hundreds of miles of wasteland swept more violently.


    However, the four lords'' fierce beasts did not continue to attack the super white rabbit, but flew out of the area in the unwilling roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Today I''m very busy. Let''s go to lianggeng. But there are more than 8000 words. Isn''t it a loss, everyone? (V £Þ) v]


    [in addition, with jupyi of Jiuchi: evolution of God''s pet, a very good-looking pet stream novel, it''s worth reading? ]

 Chapter 272

    Lu Ze, who retreated from the hunting space, was puzzled and did not think about what he had just done.


    After all, with his current strength, he could not understand what happened in the hunting space.


    Moreover, compared with the routine of death, this way has been very mild.


    At least today, when he came out, he didn''t have severe pain.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze was a little happy.


    He sat cross legged and smiled at the red and purple light clusters in his mind.


    The new light regiment is much weaker than the light regiment dropped by Shentong fierce beast, but it is much stronger than the light regiment dropped by other fierce beasts who have just entered Tongqiao. The effect should not be too weak for Luze.


    In fact, even if it''s the first fierce beast to enter the Tongqiao area, the light group dropped is not weak.


    After all, the red light group not only improves Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation, but also his physical strength, and it''s also an all-round improvement.


    Even if it is promoted like this, the speed of cultivation is faster than that of most geniuses. How can such an effect be said to be weak?


    But for Lu Ze, the promotion is a little slower. He still wants to get revenge on her forehead!


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze immediately got the motivation.


    Practice!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes as soon as the sun came into the room.


    He breathed slowly and got up and out of bed.


    One night''s cultivation, Lu Ze consumed three red light regiments, and the spiritual cultivation finally entered the state of Tongqiao.


    Because he is already a spirit, there will be no bottleneck until he reaches the star level. As long as the spirit power is accumulated enough, it is a big advantage compared with other people.


    Now his spiritual cultivation has just entered the state of enlightenment. Although it is a little worse than the physical strength, the gap is not as big as before.


    Lu Ze felt the spiritual power surging in his lower body, and he was very happy.


    I''m a thief!


    After washing, Lu Ze went downstairs and found that Lin Ling was still in the hall.


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling curiously and said, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Ling raised his head and glanced at Lu Ze. "I found out after my practice that the weeping was gone, so I found it."


    Then she gave Lu Ze a look of complaining: "why don''t you send me a message?"


    She was horrified to find out that she couldn''t see.


    This little guy is a star level strongman. What if he runs away and the galaxy is broken?


    Lu Ze said without a word: "I''m so hungry that I squat outside to eat bamboo. Can I blame it? I won''t feed her? "


    Lin Ling hears the words, stupefied, then finds that it''s his own problem. He turns his mouth and stops talking.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s just the right time. We''ll go to Nangong teacher to practice together. Nangong teacher says he wants to teach us."


    Lin Ling nodded, "well."


    Then she paused and continued, "I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I want one too."


    Looking at the animation, I heard something to eat, and looked up at Lin Ling with a twinkling star.


    Lin Ling''s mouth was slightly curled, and he looked at Lu Ze with a look of disdain: "you brought all the weeping things out. As a result, I will make you something to eat!"


    Although she said so, she did not refuse Lu Ze''s request, stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Lu Ze grinned and touched his head smugly.


    What a trump card.


    If he is the only one who says that, this guy will probably ignore him.


    Are you going to cook now?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to nangongjing''s small building with their weeping.


    As soon as Lu Ze knocked on the gate, it opened, not Nangong Jing, but autumn moon and gauze.


    Lu Ze looks at the autumn moon and the soft smile on gauze''s face, slightly stupefied, as if he didn''t provoke her now, did he?


    "Weeping, let my sister hug me."


    However, autumn moon and gauze just looked at him, and soon turned their eyes to her and reached out to hug her.


    Neither did they refuse. Autumn moon and gauze rubbed against each other and smiled.


    I don''t know why. Among the four of them, this guy is probably the most favorite one?


    "Come in."


    Autumn moon and gauze greet Lu Ze and Lin Ling to enter.


    Lu Ze asked doubtfully, "how are you here, miss Qiuyue?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "yesterday, there was a little progress in the cultivation of divinity. I compared with mother Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and are slightly shocked.


    The competition between the two top gentlemen!They want to see it!


    Unfortunately, it''s a little late.


    Lu Ze wants to ask who won in the end, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t ask for the exit.


    If autumn moon and gauze lose, isn''t that embarrassing?


    If it''s a drunk woman who loses, what does that guy do when he gets angry?


    At this time, Nangong Jing went downstairs, saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling coming, smiled and said: "you come, just in time, the virtual reality warehouse is ready, come up."


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, eyes flash a trace of interest, smile to open mouth way: "teach students? I can, too. I''ll come too. "


    Nangong static smell speech, eyebrow slightly PICK: "you are the tutor of the Imperial College, come to gather what lively?"


    The autumn moon and the gauze mouth angle slightly hook up: "are you afraid that I teach better than you, robbed your student?"


    Nangong Jing hears the words and stares at her eyes: "come if you want!"


    On one side, Lu Ze and Lin Ling have been used to the scene of their mutual confrontation. Their faces are expressionless, and they even want to laugh.


    Anyway, there are two young men who teach them. They must be earning blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Let them play by themselves, and four people enter the virtual reality.


    Because it is an ordinary teaching, the scene chosen is just an ordinary martial arts arena.


    The four wore loose black martial arts clothes, and the autumn moon and the gauze showed a kind of soft smile: "little brother Lu Ze, do sexy teachers want to teach closely?"


    Lu Ze''s smile is a little stiff when he hears it:


    "well, miss Qiuyue is joking. My magic power and fighting style are suitable for Nangong teachers."


    There is a charming beauty teacher close to the teaching, he is still a bit unbearable.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "I''ll show Lin Ling."


    She is just teasing Lu Ze. After all, Lu Ze''s supernatural power is different from her. Compared with her, she teaches Lin Ling better.


    As for the school selection with Lu Ze, she didn''t care about the last time she talked.


    Lin Ling hears the words, smiles and says, "thank you, miss Qiuyue."


    Qiuyue and shawenyan look sad at Lin Ling: "you call that mother Tyrannosaurus Rex sister Jing. How can I call it Qiuyue teacher? We''ve lived and died together, haven''t we? I''m very sad about you. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing:


    Once again, the two realized how far Nangong Jing and Qiuyue had come to fight with Sha.


    Even the name has to be contested??


    I''ve learned a lot.


    Lin Ling smiled awkwardly and politely: "thank you and sister Sha."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded contentedly this time.


    On one side, Nangong Jing smacked her mouth, stared at Qiuyue and Shai, but probably thought that she wanted to teach after all, so she didn''t continue to hate her.


    This makes Lu Ze a little unbelievable.


    She looked at Lu Ze and said, "let''s start."


    Lu Ze hears the words and nods.


    His eyes were fixed, his knees slightly bent, and he pushed hard on the ground.


    Boom!!


    With a loud explosion, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place, and there was a slight crack in the place where he was fighting.


    At almost the same time, Lu Ze''s body appeared on the left side of Nangong Jing. The spiritual cultivation and physical strength of tongqiaojing, together with the use of body shentong-1 and power Shentong, were used at the same time.


    The black streamer is flowing on the surface of Lu Ze''s body. His black hair and black pupils are shining with metal at the moment. His breath is becoming domineering and fierce, which is similar to the black giant tiger in the hunting space.


    Lu Ze did not use the elemental magic, but used the physical and power magic.


    After all, Nangong Jing doesn''t have the element magic. It''s more convenient for her to see the problem and give advice by using only the power magic and the body magic.


    Lu Ze''s right hand is covered with a light black crystal shield. The black light is shining. He clenches his fist with strength. The air around him is chaotic.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s face was cold and fierce, and his right fist turned into black light, and he went to Nangong Jing''s right shoulder.


    The surging power of the fist made Nangong''s long and quiet black hair fly. Her face was calm and her eyes flashed a golden light.


    Then, her right hand slowly raised at the speed that Lu Ze could see clearly, and Bai Xuan''s palm blocked Lu Ze''s flashing black light fist front.


    Touch!!


    The fists and palms are interlaced. The fierce Qi force turns into a hurricane and sweeps across the challenge arena. Not far away, the autumn moon and the gauze and Lin Ling, who haven''t started the competition, all look over.


    Autumn moon and gauze that show long Phoenix eyes slightly open, eyes some surprised.


    Although she has heard the latest news of Lu Ze, she is still seeing the strength of Lu Ze for the first time.


    This reminds her of choosing a school, when she saw from the video that Lu Ze''s strength was just a low-level Xuanwu realm.In a short time, to this extent, no wonder this kid has become so popular recently.


    Lin Ling''s eyes sparkled with this crystal light, and he watched Lu Ze''s battle carefully.


    With the inheritance of Lin Lao, she has made rapid progress, but she still hasn''t caught up with Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze has been attacking her all the time, but she has made up her mind to surpass Lu Ze and make up her mind!


    Nangong Jing, who easily received Lu Ze''s attack with one hand, was also surprised.


    Compared with yesterday, this boy is stronger.


    Although not much stronger, she can still feel it.


    It makes sense for the old man to value this boy so much.


    I think so, but Nangong Jing naturally won''t say it.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s fist touched Nangong Jing''s palm, he felt that the original surging power would become like loose sand after being released.


    As soon as his face changed, he tried to retreat, but he felt a flower in front of his eyes. Nangong Jing''s fingers were close to his forehead. Lu Ze could only watch this guy''s fingers touch his forehead.


    Then, a huge force came from the slender fingers. Lu Ze suffered a sharp pain in the forehead. His head was held back by the huge force, and the whole man was taken out.


    This guy!


    Lu Ze''s whole body was trembling. He took off the strength of the violent woman, turned over and fell, then covered his forehead. The tears were coming out.


    At this time, Nangong Jing said with some teasing voice: "it''s good to learn unloading force. However, the force is still too scattered, and the action is too big, and the receiving and sending are not easy. This is related to your lack of control over the power after using the magic power. You need to practice slowly."


    Lu Ze is speechless and has a good unloading force. He was played by this guy hundreds of times yesterday. He has been practicing hard to control his strength.


    Nangong Jing said so, but she was very satisfied.


    Lu Ze has a higher degree of control over the power than the martial arts master who knows everything.


    But she''s more demanding.


    One side of the autumn moon and Lin Ling see Lu Ze Wu forehead headache eyebrows straight wrinkle look also feel some funny.


    Later, Lin Ling took a deep breath and looked at the autumn moon and the gauze and said, "and sister gauze, let''s start."


    Lu Ze only uses a part of her strength. To this extent, she can''t lose!

 Chapter 273

    For the next two days, Lin Ling and Lu Ze go to Nangong Jing''s house to practice every day, and Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha will teach them respectively.


    Lu Ze doesn''t know if Qiuyue and Sha are the tutors of the Imperial College.


    If we let the students of DIDU college know that their tutor is actually teaching the students of Federal University, don''t know if they will explode with anger?


    Two days later, a message came from jinyaoxing that the wudaoshi room was empty.


    Nangong Jing then took the autumn moon and the gauze, Lin Ling and Lu Ze also had a ring to go to Jin Yaoxing.


    Because the four people who are most familiar with him have to go to the enlightenment room to practice. Naturally, he can''t let him stay at home alone. God knows if this little guy will chew the whole dormitory clean when he is hungry?


    Originally, Lu Ze didn''t have such a worry, but after seeing the little guy eating bamboo, Lu Ze didn''t dare not to stop worrying.


    Besides, what might be gained by letting Nangong Laozi and Yiwu stay together?


    After all, Nangong is also a galaxy level strong man. He is so much stronger than them. Maybe he can understand something.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the waterfall hut, nangongjing''s spaceship stopped. The four of them took the spaceship with a whimper. Their blue eyes turned around and looked around. They were curious.


    The old man of Nangong was waiting outside the cabin, and the four men of Luze went there with their weeping.


    Later, Nangong said with a smile, "Xiaonong, this grandfather is my sister''s great grandfather. In this month, the four of us are going to practice in other parts of the planet. Would you like to follow him?"


    As soon as the little body froze, he turned to look at the four people and blinked his big eyes: "are you really practicing on this planet? You''re not leaving? "


    Lu Ze smiled and touched his head: "don''t worry, we won''t leave."


    Nangong old man also squatted down, smiled kindly and looked at Zhiming: "you are Zhiming, aren''t you? Brother and sister are on this planet. You should feel it. Don''t worry. How about playing with Grandpa here? "


    After all, she had a time when her little friend left. She didn''t want to do it again.


    But since they said it was on this planet, she could feel them.


    At the thought of it, he nodded, "come back early!"


    Lin Ling smiled and pinched the little face of the meat: "don''t worry, I''ll be back in a month."


    Autumn moon and gauze also hold the weeping: "elder sister will not leave the weeping."


    At this time, Nangong Jing seems to think of something, turning to look at the smiling Nangong old man: "old man, you can''t let people drink!"


    She has been brainwashed by three Lu Ze these days. At last, her conscience finds that it''s wrong to give them a drink.


    Now she''s really worried about the old man''s drinking.


    Lu Ze three people: "..."


    They all know that Nangong Jing''s drunkard temperament was pit by the old ancestor in front of them. They don''t want to be a little drunkard.


    Especially this little guy is already a foodie. He is becoming a drunkard. How about that?


    Nangong old man smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, I know."


    Even if he had the chance, he would not. Who knows if wine has any effect on the conversation?


    In case something happens, it will be the whole Terran thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He left Nong in Nangong old man''s place. The four men left the waterfall house in a spaceship and came to a small town far away from the house.


    The small town is only about 20 kilometers around, surrounded by a black wall of about 10 meters. On the wall, there are various turrets and energy shield generation devices.


    The houses in the small town are not high, only two floors or so. They are not even as high as the walls, and the whole body is black.


    The whole town looks like a piece of black chocolate. It looks delicious. I don''t know if I will take a bite if I am talking.


    There is a large air station in front of the small town, but there are only a few shuttles.


    Nangong Jing stops the spaceship at the air station, and four people get out of the spaceship.


    "You two are the first time to come to jinyaocheng. I''ll tell you the rules here. Next time you come, you don''t have to be careful about making mistakes. If you make mistakes here, the consequences will be very serious."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and immediately look at the autumn moon and the yarn. They look like good babies.


    "Teacher, you said"


    "jinyaocheng is the largest treasure house of the dawning system. The high credit items on the dawning network are all stored here, so the defense is also the strongest. If a spaceship flies over jinyaocheng, it must be shot down directly for no reason, and at the same time, the spaceship must stop in the air station."


    "You must register before entering the city. After registration, you can only go to the place where you reward, not to other places."


    "You can''t fly or fight in the city. Otherwise, the reward will be confiscated and some punishment will be given depending on the seriousness of the case.""There are some special rewards that need to be led."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling carefully remember that if they don''t get the reward, they will lose their blood.


    For the strictness here, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are not surprised.


    After all, the things in it are precious treasures for the human race. Strictly speaking, they are normal.


    The four said and walked, and soon came to the gate of Jinyao city.


    The gate is only three meters wide. There is an identity detection device on the side. A handsome white haired man is sitting in a chair on one side, keeping his eyes closed. There is a chill around him.


    Lu Ze saw this handsome white haired man, slightly stunned, this super handsome man is Luo Bingqing.


    Lu Ze hasn''t seen him for a long time since he went back to school last time. He didn''t expect to be here.


    Is this a goal keeper?


    Lu Ze''s heart is a little strange. The most handsome young man in the Federation even defends the goal with such a style.


    However, Lu Ze thinks he can be so handsome when he goes to guard.


    In the feeling of someone approaching, Luo Bingqing opened his eyes, and when he saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha together, he was even stunned.


    Don''t these two meet?


    Did you come to jinyaocheng?


    Later, when he saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling, he was more confused.


    For Lu Ze and Lin Ling, he is naturally impressed. They are the two strongest freshmen in the dawn galaxy.


    But they should have no reason to come to jinyaoxing.


    After all, some of the treasures in jinyaocheng will be delivered to the students directly after they are bought.


    they need to come here. Only some things like the enlightenment room and the quenching room, which can''t be moved and can''t be used without some contribution.


    In the eyes of Luo Bingqing, Nangong said with a smile.


    "Lao Luo, let''s go to the enlightenment room."


    As a teacher in the same school, he is also a childe. Naturally, they are familiar with each other, but this does not mean that there is no competition between them.


    As a childe, there will be competition for his talent at the same level. After all, everyone wants to be better than other CHILDES.


    Nangong Jing has gained a lot from this accident, and her strength will be greatly improved again. It''s a natural pleasure to see Luo Bingqing.


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side are the same, but she smiles and doesn''t open her mouth.


    Luo Bingqing hears the words, glances at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai, takes out guangnao, and Bai Gui''s long finger points, and starts to check the information.


    When he saw that Nangong Jing''s materials actually had a month''s time in the enlightenment room, Luo Bingqing''s hands were stiff and his pupils were narrowed.


    Later, he checked the materials of Qiuyue and Shasha, which were also the time of the enlightenment room for one month.


    Silence for a moment, he raised his head light mouth: "Nangong, autumn moon, you harvest a lot this time."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "generally, I''m lucky this time."


    "Autumn Moon and gauze equally soft smile:" this time is really good luck


    Luo Bingqing sees the two people answer like this, the corners of his mouth slightly rise up, showing a shining smile: "luck is also a part of strength, I have no such luck."


    He didn''t believe it when he said that.


    If you are lucky enough to have a month''s practice time in the enlightenment room, what kind of luck is it?


    He just thought they wouldn''t talk.


    Since they didn''t want to talk more, he naturally stopped asking.


    Then he turned to look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "Lu Ze and Lin Ling, what''s your reward?"


    Just now Nangong Jing said "we", Luo Bingqing didn''t include Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    After all, no matter what, their two freshmen can''t get a month''s cultivation time in the enlightenment room.


    He only thought that two people also had rewards, so he came with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "we also go to the enlightenment room."


    Luo Bingqing looks at Lu Ze and Lin Ling in surprise.


    The reward of the battle of the shar system, he knows, has no reward of the enlightenment room.


    Can we say that in just a few days, these two freshmen have completed a task of great difficulty?


    He sighed that it is the first and second new generation of Dawning galaxy at present, and its strength is really good.


    Even, Lu Ze''s strength is even stronger than he was.


    As he sighed, he clicked on Lu Ze''s materials. Seeing that Lu Ze also had a month''s practice time in the enlightenment room, his original luminous smile froze, and he felt that it was impossible.


    It''s not scientific!


    One month''s practice time of martial arts room is worth more than 100 million credits, and it needs to complete tasks of not low difficulty to be qualified.


    Even he needs not a short time to get it.Lu Ze is just a new student. How can it be??


    Later, he took a deep breath and was shocked. He checked Lin Ling''s information again. It was another month indeed.


    The atmosphere was a little silent for a while. Luo Bingqing raised his head and looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling deeply. Then he smiled: "this reward is good for you. Don''t waste it."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded: "thank you, Mr. Luo."


    Lu Ze sighs that Luo Bingqing is a handsome man like him. He thinks that Luo Bingqing will sneer and say it''s impossible not to enter. Then he will ask Nangong old man to pretend to fight.


    I didn''t expect that Luo Bingqing asked them to seize the opportunity. It''s a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    [there''s another one that''s going to be late. I''ve been busy recently. But in order not to wear women''s clothes, I need to size my liver as well. ~ ~ o (¨i©n) O]

 Chapter 274

    Later, Luo Bingqing registered for the four people to enter the city, and the four people passed the identity authentication and entered the city gate.


    Looking at the back of four people entering the city, Luo Bing''s eyes twinkled.


    He checked the information carefully, but there was no record of what tasks the four of them had completed in order to get such a high reward.


    Four people''s rewards are the same. Obviously, the task is the same, but there is no display


    Luo Bingqing is thinking about the recent events, and finally his pupil slightly shrinks. He thinks of the sudden dark of the dawn Galaxy a few days ago, and the star light enveloping the Federal University.


    It''s not about the four of them, is it?


    Luo Bingqing finally shook his head. Obviously, this possibility is so low that it can be ignored.


    He has seen the saint Jin Yao. That breath is much stronger than that of the saint. If it is not without malice, they are all in danger. Obviously, they are not the strong of the human race. How can the strong of the alien race suddenly get involved with them?


    Is there anything he didn''t think about?


    Luo Bingqing put these ideas aside and stopped thinking about them.


    When he finished the duty task, some credits were also paid in. Unfortunately, compared with Nangong and Qiuyue, they were a little worse.


    It''s only one year since the four nationalities exchange meeting. Naturally, the childe also needs to communicate with the young generation of the other three nationalities.


    Time is running out. We need to hurry up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In jinyaocheng, a group of cold faced patrol soldiers in black armor patrol the streets.


    Lu Ze''s four people passed by a group of soldiers and felt their breath. Lu Ze opened his eyes slightly.


    "How could these soldiers have all the knowledge?"


    None of these soldiers'' breath is weaker than him, which makes Lu Ze a little unbelievable. He thought he was quite strong.


    Unexpectedly, any group of soldiers here are so strong. How can he mix?


    Lin Ling''s eyes flashed a glimmer of fluorescence and glanced at him: "the leader is the one who has shed the world."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Well, he''s still cute.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha turn their heads. Nangong Jing looks at the patrol soldiers and explains with a smile: "there are all valuable treasures of the human race here, which are heavily guarded by nature."


    "The ordinary patrol soldiers here are all generalists, the team leader is moufan, and there is even a strong star in the city. What''s more, my father is also on this planet. It can be said that this is the safest place for the whole dawn system."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are stupefied. The guards here are so strict.


    Autumn moon and gauze continued: "the reward for duty here is also good. Many graduates will come to work here after they finish military service. Otherwise, why do you think Luo Bingqing would be guarding the door there? The reward of the gatekeeper is only lower than that of the strong star players, and higher than that of the patrolmen. "


    Lu Ze realized that they were all graduates?


    Lu Ze thought they were all in school. It seems that he is very strong.


    The four said as they walked, they soon came to the area of the enlightenment room.


    There are six enlightenment rooms in the whole Jinyao City, each of which has four rooms, a total of 24 rooms. One room can only be used by one person at a time, and the effect is not good if there are more rooms.


    With more than 10 million students in the martial arts classes of all colleges in the dawn system, we can imagine how fierce the competition in the enlightenment room is.


    From the outside, the area of the enlightenment room is no different from other areas. It is a two-story black bungalow.


    Just came to the area of wudaoshi, Lu Ze found that in addition to their four, there were two male students in school uniforms.


    However, the uniform is not the uniform of the Federal University. As for which school it is, Lu Ze is not sure.


    After all, he doesn''t know any uniforms except those of Federal University, even those of DIDU college.


    Two people are preparing to enter the room, see four people come to also can''t help but Leng Leng.


    When they saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, their faces were even more strange.


    They are known as the "two pride of human race". Their fame is not only in Federal University and DIDU college, but also the students of Dawning college are familiar with them.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, their faces changed.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling?


    Aren''t they new??


    Why is it here?


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who were first in the first year of Wubang several days ago, caused a heated debate in the tieba of dawn galaxy.


    Although they are new students, they are also famous.


    However, just freshmen, can they come to the enlightenment room??


    Although they are not students of the Federal University or the Imperial College, they also have the general knowledge and intermediate level.


    Even so, they also spent a lot of energy, experienced a lot of danger to have two hours of cultivation time, unexpectedly, these two freshmen are the same as them.Seeing the two people looking at the four of them, there are still two empty enlightenment rooms on one side, Nangong Jing frowns slightly: "do you want to go in? The use time of the enlightenment room is precious. Do you want to waste it? "


    Wudaoshi is rotating. Leaving it empty is a waste of resources. Nangong is naturally upset.


    Only then did they wake up and stop thinking about it and enter their own enlightenment room.


    While the four people of Luze are waiting outside. Since the notice says it''s their turn, it''s obvious that they need to wait for a while.


    Just three minutes later, two rooms in the same enlightenment room opened the door, and two students came out with satisfied smiles on their faces.


    Obviously, their gains are not small.


    After seeing the four people of Lu Ze, they were also stunned, but Nangong Jing had already said: "Lu Ze, go ahead with Lin Ling. The enlightenment room can''t be empty."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling came for the first time, but they also saw the lack of resources. They nodded, and then completed the identity authentication under the somewhat surprised eyes of the two students, and entered the enlightenment room.


    The door of the enlightenment room is closed, and the sound of the outside world is completely isolated, so Lu Ze has the heart to look around.


    The four walls and ceiling of the enlightenment room are all made of unknown white materials, emitting light fluorescence, and there is nothing else.


    The floor is also made of the same material. However, compared with other surfaces, there is a futon for meditation in the middle of the floor.


    Well, the decoration is simple and low-key.


    Lu Ze no longer wastes time. He sits on the top of the putuan and knees well. The time is only one month. He has to work hard.


    He took out his cell phone. He couldn''t connect to the signal here, but his magic had been saved in advance.


    At present, his wings of wind and thunder have reached their limits.


    Now nature begins to cultivate the wings of wind and thunder.


    Lu Ze used a purple light group which was dropped by a powerful beast in his mind, and his mind suddenly became clear.


    Later, he began to read carefully the written records about the wings of wind and thunder.


    Soon, Lu Ze found the difference in the practice of the enlightenment room.


    When he began to understand the wings of wind and thunder, he subconsciously used the wind and thunder magic to vaguely feel the mysteries of the two kinds of magic contained in the heaven and earth, and even the changing law of magic.


    Although the mysteries and rules of magic are very vague, and there is no way to compare them with magic glass balls and magic runes in the hunting space, at least they will not feel completely as before.


    It will definitely improve a lot for other students!


    No wonder so many people use the enlightenment room.


    At last, Lu Ze understood why there were so many people queuing up for the price of the enlightenment room.


    There is a purple light in Lu Ze''s eyes. With the help of the enlightenment room, his comprehension speed may be doubled!


    Purple light and double the promotion, Lu Ze is happy.


    This wave of self understanding explodes!


    He quickly put all his energy on the magic of wind and thunder wings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Lu Ze was addicted to the mystery of magic, a bell rang, interrupting Lu Ze''s thoughts and making him almost smash his cell phone.


    Fortunately, at the end of the day, he remembered that this was his own alarm clock.


    Because he was afraid that he could not extricate himself from his obsession with divinity, he missed the time to enter the hunting space.


    After all, Lu Ze is going to enter the hunting space if he can''t get away from it.


    At present, there are some fierce beasts in the middle level, whose gains are definitely much more than before. Besides, they can also find opponents with comparable drums, which is also good for his current actual combat experience.


    There is no reason for him to give up the opportunity.


    Close your eyes, Lu Ze enters the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Qingqing grassland, as soon as Lu Ze appeared, he felt the unknown power from behind.


    His eyes were cold and fierce. The wings of the wind behind him spread out and disappeared in place. The next time he appeared, it would be a kilometer away.


    Boom!!


    The deafening sound of blasting sounded, the afterwave of spiritual force turned into a strong wind, and Lu Ze''s black hair was blown disorderly.


    He looked at a black Python more than 50 meters long in the frenzied attack without any fluctuation of his eyes.


    Hiss!!


    In the end, python raised his head and opened his big mouth to make a sharp hiss. Then his huge body spread out and swam towards Lu Ze quickly.


    Lu Ze''s lips are slightly pursed, his eyes are cold, his whole body is shining black, and there are wind and thunder on it.


    Because at present, the fire magic can''t keep up with the rhythm, Lu Ze ruthlessly eliminated it.


    It''s a waste of energy and doesn''t work. What are you doing here?


    Now he wants to try out the results of the day.The fusion of wind wing and thunder wing is several times more difficult than that of magic. Lu Ze naturally didn''t get started so quickly.


    But the fusion of Fenglei magic has a little clue, which needs a little practice to confirm.


    Wind and thunder crisscross, blue and purple light flickers on Lu Ze''s fist, and the breath is very violent.


    Lu Ze is distracted by the fusion of thunder and wind powers while avoiding the one meter thick black power ray emitted by python.


    Python''s strength is also close to the level of one hundred and thirty orifices, but its speed is obviously better than that of Lu Ze, who uses the wing of the wind magic. He can only chase Lu Ze angrily and keep roaring. His bloody eyes are full of fierce Qi.


    After a while, Lu Ze''s face changed, and the wind and thunder atmosphere became unstable. At the same time, the blue and purple in the blue and purple light also started to flash at different frequencies.


    At this time, the wings of the wind behind Lu Ze, the body appeared in the constant pursuit of his Python head.


    His eyes were cold, and his right fist, with blue and purple wind and thunder, hit Python''s black and metallic Lin Jia heavily.


    This goods chased him for so long, send it a big baby!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [it''s over!! I''m a thief!! (¨R¦Ø¨Q)/]

 Chapter 275

    Feeling Lu Ze''s attack, Python''s whole body flickered with black streamer, and the metal luster on Lin Jia became more and more obvious.


    Unable to evade, it naturally chose to resist the attack of Luze.


    Boom!!


    With purple thunder light in the blue wind, it broke out from the collision between Lu Ze''s fist and Python''s hard Lin Jia.


    One person, one Python''s collision afterwave turned into a strong wind, sweeping more than ten kilometers around. The tall grass around was twisted into pieces by the wind blade, turned into coke by thunder and electricity, and then dissipated in the air by the afterwave of psychic force.


    The black and fertile soil on the ground was also ploughed by the violent force, and the ground was scraped off a thick layer.


    In the center of the collision, a python is shrouded in blue, purple and black light, which makes people unable to see the scene clearly.


    A moment later, the light dissipated with the afterwave, revealing the scene inside.


    A circular pit several kilometers around appeared where one Python collided with another.


    At the moment, the huge and ferocious head of the black python, which is more than 50 meters long, turns into coke, and the surface of the body also emerges a Taoist wound. The blood of the snake emerges from the wound and accumulates a small blood pool under its body.


    After the war, when the wind blew, the smell of blood spread in the air.


    Not far away, Lu Ze''s whole body is also covered with crisscross scars, his right hand is bloody, and the whole person is lying on the ground with weak breath.


    He took a breath and coughed: "I, I''ll go..."


    He felt a sharp pain all over his body, a little bitter in his heart.


    The injury he suffered was not caused by the python being too strong and fighting back on his deathbed, but by his first use of Fenglei Shentong fusion. As a result, he played too hard and blew himself up.


    I almost played myself.


    If it is not their own physical magic number one plus number one shield to block a wave for themselves, it is not nearly, but really blew themselves up.


    This reminds Lu Ze of the scene in which he cultivated the fusion of wind and fire.


    Now think about it. It''s been months.


    While lamenting the time flies, Lu Ze uses the wind system magic to lift the seriously injured body, flies to the python which turns into flying ash, picks up the fallen light and magic glass ball, and then leaves the area quickly.


    There are more and more big men now. It''s not good if there''s any powerful fierce beast that wants to come and have a look. Let''s talk about it first.


    At the same time, Lu Ze uses the spirit of wind system to fly in the grass, and at the same time uses the spirit of regeneration to recover his seriously injured body.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ze''s injury was basically recovered, but it was more expensive.


    However, as his body becomes stronger and stronger, the recovery of the regenerative spirit becomes slower and slower.


    It seems that there is a need to upgrade another wave of regenerative powers.


    It''s Lu Ze''s pursuit to fight and recover at the same time. It''s right to go up recklessly.


    Lu Ze flies all the way, and finds that the fierce beast in this map is much stronger than before the big rabbit has not been hunted.


    The tongqiaojing fierce beasts, which were not necessarily encountered in thousands of kilometers, can now be encountered every hundred kilometers. Occasionally, there are even stronger tongqiaojing fierce beasts that have devoured several pieces of magic.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze has learned the technique of gathering breath. Otherwise, if he is found seriously injured now, he will try to run.


    But even if it''s running, Lu Ze thinks these fierce animals can''t run him.


    After all, he has learned the wings of wind and the wings of thunder. Even if the beast devoured many pieces of wind and thunder magic, it is only a supernatural being. How can it run past him?


    After he learned the wings of wind and thunder, Lu Ze thought of looking for a wave of big blue birds. Would he be caught up?


    If he can''t catch up, he can be very happy.


    In the future, the grassland is so large that he can go anywhere!


    After recovering, Lu Ze once again entered a cold and ruthless mode of fighting the wild, flying all over the grassland, hunting fierce animals with similar or slightly weaker strength.


    As for those fierce beasts that only devour one or two pieces of magic power and have not yet gained a hundred orifices of combat power, he let them go.


    As an excellent wild player, there should be some pig raising skills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, somewhere on the prairie.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold, and he looks at a fierce goat with a shoulder height of more than five meters in front of him.


    The two sharp corners on its head, one is cyan and the other is purple. The whole body is covered with soft black fur. The eyes are red, the teeth are sharp, and the breath is cruel and fierce.


    Lu Ze took a deep breath, pursed his lips, and his eyes were heavy.


    Three gods!


    It''s the first time that he has met the fierce beast of the three gods!


    Although the level of understanding of these fierce beasts is limited by those powerful beasts, the combat power of the three powerful beasts will never be weak if it develops in the future.


    This sheep is definitely a type of genius among ordinary fierce animals!Roar!!


    Black sheep''s temperament seems to be very urgent. There is no time for Lu Ze to sigh. It suddenly roars. Its whole body is covered with black streamer. The wind and thunder snake are twining on it. The breath becomes more and more violent.


    The black sheep stared at the ground.


    Boom!!


    A tens of meters deep pit appeared, grass and soil debris flying in the air, its huge body has disappeared.


    Lu Ze saw a black Rune flash across his eyes, covered with light black crystal runes.


    Shield one open!


    At the same time, a pair of blue wings appeared behind him. As soon as the wings of the wind appeared, a light blue breeze appeared on the surface of Lu Ze''s body.


    His wing of wind is a fan, and his body moves ten meters to the left in an instant. Because of the speed, he left a faint shadow in the original place.


    Almost at the same time, a dark shadow interwoven with blue and purple light collided with the shadow of Lu Ze, and the waves aroused by the shadow turned into strong wind, and the grass around fell to the ground because of the strong wind.


    Lu Zefeng''s wing again, the body disappeared in place, appeared in the dark side of the interwoven blue and purple light.


    He clenched his fist and was about to attack. Suddenly he felt the sharp breath coming from his side.


    He glanced at the rest of the light and found that several sharp blades were shooting at him, and there was thunder overhead.


    Lu Ze''s face remained unchanged, the wings of the wind moved again, and his body turned into a shadow again, avoiding the wind blade and thunder light.


    Although this black sheep also has wind and thunder magic, they can only attack separately, even worse than Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze can at least have a little integration of wind and thunder.


    Lu Ze dodged the wind blade and thunder light, and his body appeared on the other side of the black sheep. Then he clenched his right hand and the blue purple light flashed on his fist.


    Today, he is Lu toutie Ze!


    Isn''t it just a failed fusion of supernatural powers?


    If you can''t do it one more time!


    On top of the light black crystal shield, wind and thunder mingled. Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he punched the black sheep''s flank.


    "Die for me!"


    Although the black sheep has the power of wind system, it lacks the blessing of divinity and can''t compare with Lu Ze in speed.


    The black sheep fierce beast found that he could not avoid the attack. Suddenly, his blood eyes were shining with the light of violence. His whole body was full of breath. The wind blade and thunder light formed on his side and met Lu Ze''s fist.


    Boom!!


    The deafening explosion sounded, and the afterwaves swept over more than ten kilometers. The weak and fierce animals around fled in a hurry and became a mess. Only thunder and wind filled the land.


    Roar ~!!


    Just then, in the middle of the collision, a roar came from the black sheep, with a little pain in the roar.


    As the light dissipated, the scene of the battle became clear. There was a horrible big hole in the side of the black sheep''s abdomen. Through the big hole, you can even vaguely see the squirming viscera. At the moment, the big hole is pouring blood.


    The wings of the wind behind Lu Ze fluttered and floated in the air tens of meters away from the black sheep.


    At the moment, his right arm was limply drooping, and a trail of blood appeared on the exposed arm. The blood slid down the arm to the fingertip, and then dropped to the ground.


    Lu Ze breathed a little, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Who can bear playing like this?


    You have to blow yourself up every time. Isn''t it seven hurt boxing?


    But at least it''s a little better than last time. It''s just a broken right arm.


    Last time, Lu Ze wanted to take full control of the attack, only to lose control at last.


    This time, as soon as he fused, he had launched an attack, obviously controlling a little bit more.


    He looked at the black sheep fierce animal not far away, because a big hole had been opened in his side abdomen. At the moment, the black sheep fierce animal''s breath was weak, but he was very angry and stared at him.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly curled and didn''t care.


    Have the ability to catch up with him?


    Now, it''s not the first time that he has been chased by the big white rabbit in the hunting space.


    With the wing of the wind, he could not catch up with the black sheep.


    As he watched the black sheep, he used the regeneration spirit to recover the broken arm.


    It has to be said that having a regenerative power is Meizizi. Even if you are injured, you don''t need to panic. At most, you are a hero for half an hour.


    But only the right arm is broken, it doesn''t even take half an hour to recover.


    Roar!!


    The black sheep fierce beast is obviously a grumpy animal. Lu Ze just started to recover. Regardless of his own injury, he used his magic power again. The black light surged, and the wind and thunder mingled. He rushed to Lu Ze.


    This time, he even opened his big mouth with a good tooth and bit Lu Ze.


    Lu Zefeng''s wings are constantly flapping, his body is flickering in the air, and he is constantly hiding from the attack of black sheep. No matter it''s wind blade, thunder light, spirit force or body attack, all of them are dodged by him.Lu Ze''s arm is also recovering rapidly.


    This black sheep''s combat power is not low, the breath makes Lu Ze feel some danger.


    If he is hit by it once, even he may be seriously injured.


    However, the gap in speed and the increased destructive power after the fusion of wind and thunder in Luze still make it grumpy and unable to get out.


    After a while, Lu Ze''s right arm finally recovered.


    So, Lu toutie Ze once again used the fusion of wind and thunder magic, one blow at the black sheep''s wound, the power of terror through the black sheep''s powerful body with body magic one, tore open the internal organs, and completed the killing.


    The price, of course, is that his arm is broken again.


    Of course, Lu said he was not a masochist.


    Although he is hurt seriously every time he uses the fusion magic, he can record the process of fusion. After going out, he can use the purple light group and the enlightenment room to realize. The progress is definitely faster than his own individual understanding.


    Picking up the light on the ground, Lu Ze didn''t have time to relax. Suddenly, he felt that there were three powerful and incomparable breath around him, and even a horrible breath that Lu Ze was familiar with.


    That''s the smell of the big Bluebird!

 Chapter 276

    There are advantages and disadvantages to the level of fierce animals in the hunting space.


    The advantage of nature is that the level of the light regiment and the level of the magic glass ball have become higher. For Lu Ze, the use of nature is greater. Moreover, fighting with the same level of fierce animals is a major way for Lu Ze to improve his combat experience.


    In the previous period of time, Lu Ze fell into a very awkward situation.


    He can only go up to the sky when he meets a high-level supernatural and fierce beast, while a low-level danwu realm or even a first-time fierce beast in Tongqiao realm can kill a large area with one slap.


    Every time Lu Ze enters the hunting space, he just draws his sword and looks around at the rhythm of his heart.


    At that time, he just harvested the light corps as usual.


    Now, the hunting space has changed, and Lu Ze has a passion for fighting for a long time, which is a good thing.


    However, in the hunting space, not only the level of fierce animals has increased, but also the density of advanced fierce animals has changed.


    Basically, one or two fierce beasts can be encountered in a thousand kilometers. Most of them stay in their own territory, but some of them don''t follow the normal path.


    Maybe in the heart of those fierce beasts, there are poems and distant places besides mating right and territory.


    They like to walk around.


    This is the case in Luze now.


    The strong wave of fighting with the black sheep fierce animal has attracted three powerful fierce animals, and there is a big blue bird who is above the four or five hundred orifices.


    This makes Lu Ze sad.


    It is clear that there are more powerful fierce beasts to fight, and it is clear that there are greater gains. Why does this happen?


    He turned around expressionless and found the position between the two fierce beasts whose breath was slightly weaker. The wings of the wind turned into blue streamers and flew in.


    He has an iron head. He thinks he can run away.


    Ah!!


    It seems that Lu Ze''s movement was felt, and the big blue bird in the distance made a sharp chirp.


    The sound of the song pierced through the gold crack stone and tens of kilometers, which made the air wave in layers.


    Lu Ze''s face changed.


    How fast!


    Although Lu Ze now has the wing of the wind, after all, the big blue bird is also a powerful beast with the wind, and its strength is much stronger than that of Lu Ze.


    He could feel a violent breath approaching from afar, twice as fast as he could.


    And the two beasts that he chose to escape from are no longer close at the moment, but are moving away towards both sides.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    MMP£¡£¡


    How can these two fierce beasts that Lu Ze has not seen so advise??


    Lu Ze thinks that if their three brothers are united, they should be able to play a dozen!


    Even if we can''t fight at that time, there are two other fierce beasts. With his own wings of the wind, Lu Ze may run faster than them, and then survive?


    As a result, who knows that those two fierce beasts are so clever. After feeling the breath of the big blue bird, they chose to run to both sides at the first time.


    In this case, Lu Ze is the nearest to the big green bird.


    The distance of tens of kilometers is only tens of seconds for the strong of their level.


    But today''s iron head, he thought he could save it!


    So Lu Ze turned around for the first time and ran to the slow one of the two escaped fierce beasts.


    You don''t need to run as fast as other beasts when you meet the powerful beast.


    He can feel that breath is only ten kilometers away from him. Although his speed is not happy compared with that of the Bluebird, it is definitely very fast in the low level of the general body environment.


    However, the unknown fierce beast who originally planned to hunt and then chose to retreat strategically after feeling the breath of the big green bird apparently didn''t expect Lu Ze to run to it.


    Suddenly, the fierce beast began to change its direction, as if it wanted to get rid of Lu Ze.


    But as an old driver, Lu Ze is not so easy to get rid of. He has even seen a big gray fur cat flying in the distance.


    Lu Ze has a kind smile on his face.


    Young man, don''t run. Have fun together.


    Let you be so gloomy, and still want to pick up the leak, is it cool?


    Roar!!


    The gray giant cat felt Lu Ze''s breath approaching. At the first time, he turned his head, and his dark eyes twinkled with violence.


    This two legged beast has a bad heart!


    Run after it!


    Don''t you know that there are big guys coming after you??


    And behind Lu Ze, the gorgeous blue figure of the bluebird big man has emerged, and four cyclones appear around the bluebird.The whirlwind revolved around the big blue bird and made a whine.


    As the bluebirds moved, so did the whirlwind, which made the air chaotic.


    A cold sweat appeared on Lu Ze''s forehead.


    The stronger you are, the more dangerous you feel.


    The smell of bluebird is much stronger than that of him now.


    He thought he might have a chance to try hunting in a month, but now it''s obviously hard to escape.


    Ah!!


    The big green bird shrieked and flew hundreds of meters ahead of Lu Ze''s body. His body trembled a little. He seemed to be afraid. His gray fog and black light surged and roared to squeeze the flight speed.


    Lu Ze sees in the eye, the lip angle slightly hooks.


    Want to go?


    Ha ha.


    The blue and purple light appeared in his eyes, and the wind blade and thunder light went towards the gray giant cat without money.


    The smell of this grey giant cat is stronger than that of Luze, but it is obviously not enough to see compared with the big blue bird. Otherwise, it would have turned around and put a paw on Luze''s face.


    The grey giant cat has the body magic one and regeneration magic. Lu Ze''s attack did not cause any damage to it, but his body was slightly stagnated by Lu Ze''s bombardment.


    While at this time, Lu Ze flies quickly from its not far away.


    He''s flying and guarding against the sneak attack.


    Just after Lu zefei flew hundreds of meters, he felt a little relieved.


    It seems that today''s self has survived.


    That grey giant cat is better than Lu Ze. Some of them are all anti beating magic. It''s only faster than Lu Ze. It should be able to stop the big blue bird a little.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly froze in place, looking at the air not far in front of him incredulously.


    There is a slender black haired boy with black eyes. He has only one handsome character to describe his appearance.


    This is not the point.


    The point is, this product looks like him??


    This is also Lu Ze??


    Lu Ze looks at his No. 2 Lu Ze, who is smiling at him hundreds of meters away. The whole person is not good.


    How could there be anyone like him here??


    Because of the shock, Lu Ze even forgot to run away. The big gray cat behind him saw the second bipedal beast in front of him. He stopped flying for the first time.


    Its instinct tells it that the two legged beast in front is much better than the one just now!


    And in the distance, the green bird big man who is not able to catch up with him turns around and runs away at the first time.


    It felt the threat of life.


    And Lu Ze 2 looked at Lu Ze and disappeared in the air.


    Then, Lu Ze felt a great power coming from his abdomen, and then his mind fell into darkness.


    When the vision is restored again, Lu Ze looks at the empty and clean wall, which is emitting fluorescence. It is the familiar enlightenment room.


    He breathed a little, sweat oozed from his back, and his whole body was in great pain.


    However, these severe pain are already routine operations.


    If it''s normal, Lu Ze will have a rest.


    But now, Lu Ze''s eyes are full of doubts.


    What was that??


    Another one??


    He felt the hunting space for the first time, and found that there was still a connection, and he could still go in tomorrow.


    He carefully sensed his own situation and found that it was no different from the original death from the hunting space.


    Maybe it''s the habit of death. Lu Ze can feel the difference as soon as he dies.


    Since he has no problem of his own, that is the problem in the hunting space?


    Just now, another Luze has a strong breath.


    But it''s not strong, even worse than Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze, who has been beaten by Nangong Jing for many times, knows Nangong Jing''s strength. The strength of Lu Ze just now is probably the level of his initial transformation.


    is as like as two peas, and even the breath is the same. When facing him, Lu Zejiu seems to be facing himself.


    The only difference is probably strength, right?


    Lu Ze frowned and thought about the possibility.


    The first is that the hunting space is also connected with other worlds, and other worlds also have "Lu Ze" as a person. In addition, Lu Ze of the world can also enter the hunting space.


    The second is the projection generated by the hunting space itself. After all, it can produce so many powerful fierce animals. Obviously, the hunting space is not so strong. It''s not surprising that it can produce his projection.


    as like as two peas, who are the third most important tourists to visit, what kind of magic is there in the big brother?In fact, maybe this guy is a cute rabbit or something?


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead, and it hurt a lot.


    If it''s the first possibility, Lu Ze doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    If the other Lu Ze is the same as his character, it should be able to communicate. Maybe it''s a good thing. For example, if you form a team to play wild together or something, if the character is different, things will become very troublesome.


    The second possibility is that there is no way for Lu Ze.


    After all, hunting space is a big guy. Now I don''t have any capital to explore this. Sometimes I need to recognize my strength.


    If it''s the third possibility, what should Lu Ze do? When he becomes a mature hunter, he will go and get it.


    Maybe you can get a magic power like magic. Think about it and you will feel happy.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Ze found that he had nothing to do. The only thing he could do was to improve his cultivation.


    He pressed down the curiosity in his heart and sat on his knees.


    Lu zezao has planned the time arrangement after entering the enlightenment room.


    During the day, you can understand the magic, enter the hunting space at night, and digest the magic glass ball after you come out.


    Such an arrangement can make his magic and magic go hand in hand. As long as his energy can keep up with him, when he has a powerful magic and magic bonus, his combat power will increase very quickly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There''s something to do tomorrow. I''m going to go to bed early tonight. It''s two o''clock today_ O£»)]

 Chapter 277

    A month later.


    In the hunting space.


    Lu Ze stands in the air, behind them are a pair of blue wings, on which there are purple ray patterns.


    With each flutter of wings, the breeze and the light of thunder flicker around him, setting him off as if he is the controller of the wind and thunder.


    On the opposite side of him is a huge Bluebird with wings extending for hundreds of meters. The two wings of the bluebird are slightly flapping, and a whirlwind is rolling around.


    One person one bird stands opposite, silently watching each other.


    After a month, Lu Ze made great progress in the understanding of divinity and divinity.


    The wings of wind and thunder have been fully understood, and the wind system magic green jade chop has made great progress, even the star smashing fist has entered the door!


    Although there is no progress in spiritual cultivation, the body has digested a lot of glass balls of body Shentong No. 1 and regenerative Shentong only to the extent of nearly 50 orifices.


    The combat power is even stronger!


    Tomorrow, we will go out from the enlightenment room. Now, Lu Ze is looking for the big green bird to try his current combat power.


    After a lot of hard work, he finally had a chance to be positive with the big blue bird. Lu Ze was a little excited.


    Ah!!


    It seems that he felt Lu Ze''s evil idea. The long neck of the bluebird giant was slightly raised, and his mouth was opened with a sharp chirp.


    The whirlwind that originally revolved around him became more rapid, and the air around him was in chaos.


    Oh Huo, the big guy seems to be very angry.


    Lu Ze looks at the blue bird with fierce breath. He plans to touch it and try the water first.


    A complex blue Rune flashed through his eyes.


    Sapphire chop!


    The wind elements are concentrated. A blue arc-shaped wind blade emerges in front of Lu Ze. The arc-shaped wind blade looks similar to the ordinary wind blade, but the color is as bright and thick as sapphire.


    Different from the wind blade condensed by common Wind elements, the internal structure of sapphire chopper is the superposition and resonance of layers of wind elements, which is far superior to the common wind blade in sharpness and strength.


    This requires an in-depth understanding of the spirit of wind system in order to cohere.


    When Lu Ze cultivates this magical power, he once again recalls the fear of being drowned by countless wind blades of the big blue bird. Several personal experiences made Lu Ze cut the sapphire in just 12 days.


    After mastering the law of wind system magic, it is easier to cultivate.


    Although the sapphire is not cut to the level of complete comprehension, it can also increase its power several times.


    Only relying on sapphire chopping, Lu Ze''s destructive power has been very terrifying, and even reached the limit of the high level of tongqiaojing.


    That is to say, only by virtue of the sapphire chop, Lu Ze''s destructive power, has reached the state of Tongqiao about 360.


    It''s a pity that the jade chopping is only the magic of wind system. Lu Ze once tried to integrate the magic of thunder system into the hunting space.


    After all, the improvement of divinity is too great. Even if Lu Ze uses the fusion of wind and thunder, there is no big destructive power of using sapphire chopper alone.


    If you can use the fusion of wind and thunder powers to use the sapphire chop, it will increase the power by one or two times, and then it will be powerful.


    However, every time a little integration is needed, the sapphire chop will explode on the spot. Lu Zetou iron has tried several times, and even tried out his own hunting space without any progress.


    At last, Lu Ze had no choice but to give up.


    The arc-shaped wind blade like sapphire is only about one meter long, but it emits a strong and incomparable sharp breath.


    Lu Ze''s blue runes were flashing, and the jade wind blade disappeared in the air.


    Boom!!


    Almost at the same time, the blue wind that enveloped the whole body of the bluebird tycoons hundreds of miles away made a loud noise, and the raging waves blew by, covering the area for more than 20 kilometers.


    Even the grassland on the ground has been cut into pieces by the sharp blades.


    The unlucky beast in the distance found that he had been cut off by the wind blade that he didn''t know where to shoot from.


    As the wind blows away, Lu Ze looks forward to seeing the direction of the big green bird. I don''t know how about the attack just now?


    Ah!!


    Just at this time, the big blue bird again came to the wild call.


    At the same time, the strong wind surged, the body side of the big green bird, countless wind blades were formed, and they chopped towards Lu Ze closely.


    Lu Ze takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    So defensive?


    The attack just now is the strongest attack among the ordinary attacks of Lu Ze.


    How could the goods have been unharmed at all?


    He didn''t have time to think about it. The wind and thunder wings behind him were flapping. The whole man was flashing among the furious wind blades. All the wind blades were dodged by him one by one.


    Although the attack is not strong enough, Lu Ze is satisfied with his current speed.


    He has fully understood the wings of wind, thunder and wind and thunder.The wing magic of wind and thunder, plus the stronger wind and thunder magic, Lu Ze''s current speed, even the big blue bird can''t catch up with him.


    This is what he has practiced with blood and tears in this month!


    That is to say, if it''s not for speed, the strong one with high level of general aperture can''t catch up with him. At least it needs the peak of general aperture or the basic acupoints to be completed before he can catch up with him!


    It''s important to know that Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation has not been improved in this period, and he is still at the level of first entering into the state of Tongqiao. Although his body and spirit have been improved, they will not exceed 50. At the moment, he is still at a low level of Tongqiao state!


    Tongqiaojing is no longer like the martial arts level. It''s very difficult to cross the level. It''s still terrifying for Lu Ze to have such speed at this stage.


    A lot of big guys were not as strong as Luze before.


    However, today''s Lu Ze is not here to try speed!


    His eyes were cold and fierce, and a complicated black Rune flashed through his eyes.


    Smash star fist!


    His right hand clenched, the black streamer on the fist surged and coagulated, which seemed profound and incomparable.


    On the black streamer, there is also a light color of glass shining. The breath is domineering and violent.


    Almost all the divinities related to the body magic, if only using the body magic, the promotion is not great, but if the power magic is added, it is powerful.


    The precise application of divinity to the body and power can reduce the pressure of the body, so that the disguised body can bear a higher multiple of power.


    Body magic has always been the strongest point of Lu Ze. It''s very difficult for him to understand the avalanche star fist. In more than ten days, Lu Ze is just a beginner.


    However, just the introduction, the attack power is even stronger than the sapphire chop, and the power fluctuation of this fist is close to 500 orifices!


    With this punch, Lu Ze is confident that he can make the goods bark!


    His face was cold, and his body passed through countless wind blades in a moment. He appeared on the big back of the bluebird.


    The spirit sense of the bluebird is sensitive. Apparently, it has sensed the breath of Lu Ze. Its long neck is rotating, and its sharp beak is wrapping around the blue whirlwind and pecking at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze was going to blow on the back of the big blue bird, but the beak of the bird made Lu Ze feel dangerous.


    After all, compared with other divinities, he has only one shield, and he has never obtained the Rune of shield 1. I don''t know if shield 1 has reached the limit now.


    He is now the weakest of the three: attack, speed, and defense.


    He didn''t dare to eat the big blue bird.


    Looking at the beak, Lu Ze slightly pursed his mouth, flashed a trace of ferocity at the bottom of his eyes, and his fist, which gave out a horrible and incomparable atmosphere, went to the beak of the big blue bird.


    One word, just do it!


    The beak of the whirlwind collided with the fist of the deep black awn.


    There was a moment of silence in the air, and then the blue and black light broke out suddenly. The power of spirit, the blade of wind and the power of Qi rushed in all directions, and the white clouds above the sky were blown away.


    Boom!!!


    The crashing sound resounded through the sky and the sky, and the sound wave swept by in the distance.


    In the remote grassland, the weak fierce beast felt the breath of terror collision, and immediately tensed up, with a glimmer of fear flashing through his eyes, then fled towards the distance in a hurry.


    The powerful fierce beast raised his head, and his fierce eyes looked towards the direction where Lu Ze and the big blue bird collided.


    Then, scattered fierce animals began to lean over here.


    In the air where Lu Ze fought with the big blue bird, the light dissipated. Lu Ze was knocked back by the anti earthquake force for several kilometers. The wings of wind and thunder flashed behind him and suspended in the air.


    He panted a little, pressed the emptiness in his body, and looked at the big green bird with no expression on his face.


    Although it is powerful and more secure than the increase of the power, the powerful destructive power represents a strong consumption.


    For such an attack, Lu Ze can use it up to five times, and his body will be hollowed out.


    Just because of this, the boxing can only be used as a base card, not as a conventional means.


    In the air, the blue beak of the bluebird giant has appeared a tiny crack, a wisp of blue blood dripping.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and his smile began to wane.


    Is the big green bird hurt?


    Is there any hope of hunting?


    As expected, the battle power of the big green bird is about five hundred orifices. Maybe it''s less than that. The battle power should be the lowest among all the supernatural and ferocious beasts!


    Its strength should be in speed, but its own speed is faster than it!


    I have every hope to kill the goods!


    As long as you can kill the green bird in full state, your wind power will soon reach the limit of the current map.At that time, his sapphire chop will become stronger and his combat power will increase!


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze was a little happy.


    This guy did it several times when he was still young. Don''t deceive him about being poor. I should teach you now!


    Thinking of this, the wings of wind and thunder behind Lu Ze are slightly flapping, and his body disappears in place instantly.


    Ah!!


    The big blue bird felt the danger, his blue feathers were floating slightly, his mouth was opened and he gave a sharp cry, his body also disappeared in place.


    Boom!!


    In the second collision, the violent breath surged over, the body shape of one person and one bird reappeared in the air, and the claws of the bluebird giant appeared a little obvious bending, obviously the claws were interrupted.


    Moreover, there was a bit of confusion in the two collisions.


    Even so, when the big blue bird gets such a serious injury, his eyes become more fierce.


    Lu Ze stares at the big green bird. His eyes flash a little ferocious and disappear again.


    I told you to bully me at that time. Today, I''m going to blow up your bird head!!

 Chapter 278

    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Oh!


    Lu Ze, with the wings of wind and thunder, is faster than the big blue bird.


    With only speed, after two attacks, Lu Ze''s body appeared on the head of the big blue bird.


    Smash star fist!


    The ferocious fist force tore open the wind defense shield wrapped around the Bluebird, and rushed into its head, destroying everything inside.


    There was a terrible crack of bone. The spirit light in the blood eyes of the bluebird big man slowly disappeared. The body lost its vitality. Two pairs of wings stopped flapping and fell from the air.


    Lu Ze looks at the big blue birds who have been affected by their battle and become a mess. He breathes slowly.


    Muscle ache, weakness of hands and feet, emptiness of spiritual power in the body, feeling the body hollowed out.


    He looked up at himself a little bit. With only four punches, Lu Ze felt that all his strength was about to be hollowed out.


    The fifth punch doesn''t work at all!


    He is so short of power that he can hardly keep the wings of wind and thunder.


    However, Lu Ze''s heart is very happy.


    That''s a big green bird!


    I used to cut him like a chicken with a blade of wind!


    He killed him with a small fist!


    I''m really a thief!


    If he is not really too tired, he has to put his back in.


    He fell in front of the pit, watching the big green bird slowly turn into ashes, leaving behind a field of light.


    Among them, there is a blue wind magic glass ball, six red light balls and four purple light balls, but there is no magic Rune dropped.


    Lu Ze even doubted whether the rune could be dropped only by charging money.


    Is this rate too low?


    Or does he actually have a dark face?


    However, at least the wind magic glass ball and various light regiments are very useful for Lu Ze. He picked up the light regiments at the first time.


    Later, Lu Ze raised his head and looked around, his eyes twinkling.


    The battle between him and the big green bird has attracted the attention of several powerful fierce animals, whose breath is all above the three hundred orifices of tongqiaojing, which is quite powerful.


    Though not as good as him.


    However, now he has no strength to fight, so he naturally plans to slip away first.


    The wings of the wind and thunder spread out, Lu Ze ''s body turned into streamer and disappeared in place.


    Compared with these fierce beasts, Lu Ze''s speed is too fast. Even if they sense Lu Ze''s departure, they can only howl in situ.


    When Lu Ze was in a good mood and wanted to talk with other big blue birds again, a purple ray flashed and finally turned into a white figure in front of him.


    Lu Ze looks at the super big white rabbit big guy who suddenly appears in front of him, and his smile is gradually stiff.


    It seems that the super big white rabbit went to dye his hair. Originally, he had pure white hair all over his body. Now a small amount of hair on his forehead has turned into gold, which is a bit of non mainstream bullying.


    On its forehead, the purple single horn, which was originally relatively short, seems to have grown completely now. It''s more than a meter long, with sharp single horn and purple lightning.


    At the moment, the blood red eyes of the big white rabbit are staring at him. They don''t know why, but they don''t come up to him. It seems that they are afraid of him.


    Lu Ze has some doubts. He is ready to be stared to death. Why does it suddenly stop attacking?


    And it looks like it''s defending itself?


    Lu Zeman''s mind is full of questions. Is he handsome enough to let the super big white rabbit suspect that the rabbit is born?


    It''s so damn cool.


    What a sin.


    So, Lu Ze showed the most handsome smile he thought he could. He planned to open his mouth and see if he could communicate with this big guy.


    However, what we didn''t expect from Lu Ze was that when Lu Ze showed a handsome smile, the vigilance and doubts in the eyes of the giant white rabbit retreated.


    When Lu Ze didn''t react, a purple ray flashed on him. He felt a great pain all over his body. When he was in the dark, his consciousness fell into the dark.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, he was already in the enlightenment room.


    He has a sharp pain all over his body, which is electrified by the thunder and lightning of the giant rabbit.


    However, the sharp pain of the body is not as great as one thousandth of his heartache.


    What was it like?


    Why do you think you are so handsome when you laugh? That stupid rabbit even attacked him??


    Is he suitable for the high cold route?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but doubt himself.


    Otherwise, why didn''t that stupid rabbit attack him without expression on his face? It seems that he was a little afraidwait!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s pupils shrink and his heart cools.


    He thought of one thing.


    A month ago, Lu Ze met the second Lu Ze in the hunting space. After that, he never met again.


    Does this stupid rabbit think of him as Lu Ze?


    If you think about it like this, it makes sense to explain it.


    After all, Lu Ze''s breath is a state of degeneration. His strength may be stronger than that stupid rabbit. His breath is the same as that of him. If that stupid rabbit doesn''t recognize it, he should be afraid.


    As a result, he was finally recognized with a smile.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt some liver pain.


    I knew I would stop laughing. Maybe I could still get along?


    However, it doesn''t make sense to think about it. Instead, Lu Ze is more curious about what the other Lu Ze has done to make the rabbit appear again.


    What''s more, Lu Ze thought that the rabbit had been surrounded by four Lords. Unexpectedly, he was still alive?


    And even made a fashionable hair?


    That''s the question. Why don''t the four lords keep chasing rabbits?


    Lu Ze thought for a long time, but found that the more he thought about the problem, and finally he chose to give up thinking.


    I hope I don''t run into that stupid rabbit or another Lutzer next time I go in.


    In front of them, he was killed by seconds, which hurt his self-esteem!


    He just killed the big green bird. He thought he was invincible, but he was punctured immediately.


    Tut, I''m not happy.


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead, no longer thinking about it.


    Today is the last night in the enlightenment room. I will leave tomorrow.


    Lu Ze looked at the empty enlightenment room and was reluctant to part with it.


    In only one month, his progress can be so great, all thanks to the enlightenment room.


    Otherwise, even if he has the same number of purple magic, magic light group and magic, he can''t realize it in such a short time.


    His strength now is several times higher than when he first came in!


    Even under normal circumstances, the combat power of Lu Ze is higher than that of tongqijing. Even now, the combat power of Lu Ze is almost the same as that of Margaret.


    You know, he''s only been in school for a month!


    He is now a little curious. When he goes out and sees his progress, Lin Ling and they will be surprised.


    Lu Ze sat on his knees, closed his eyes, and began to digest the magic glass ball that he had harvested today, including the magic glass ball that the bluebird man had dropped.


    Tomorrow, his green jade chop and even the wings of wind and thunder will be improved!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Drop! Student No.1, grade 1, Federal University, Lu Ze, your time for the enlightenment room is up. The function of the enlightenment room is closed. Please leave the room as soon as possible and don''t leave it empty. "


    Lu Ze, who is comprehending divinity, hears a mechanical female voice, and then he feels that the rules that he could have sensed begin to disappear.


    Lu Ze, with some regret, smacked his lips and stood up.


    The time of pleasure is always short.


    He looked at the enlightenment room once again, hoping that there will be another one to use next time.


    Later, Lu Ze opened the door. The sun outside was strong, but it was comfortable to shine on him.


    He walked out of the enlightenment room, squinted and stretched.


    At the same time, the door of a enlightenment room on the edge of Lu Ze also opened, and Lin Ling came out of it. He was in a happy mood.


    Both of them enter the enlightenment room at the same time. If they come out, naturally they are at the same time.


    And Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha don''t know when they entered, but the time will not be long. Just wait here.


    Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling come out, the four people who were waiting in front of the enlightenment room looked over. Two of them were students, and two seemed to be teachers or galaxy employees.


    After seeing the appearance of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, the pupils of the four people shrank.


    A month ago, the four students who saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling entering the enlightenment room broke news in the post bar as soon as they went back.


    Freshmen entering the enlightenment room are rare in the whole dawning galaxy, and each of them eventually becomes a childe.


    For example, Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze.


    In the following month, Lu Ze and Lin Ling disappeared, didn''t go to class, and didn''t even have any news.


    According to one of Ye Mu''s classmates, who had a good relationship with Lu Ze and Lin Ling but didn''t want to be named, there was no one in their dormitory, so they should go out for their honeymoon together.


    For ye Mu''s words, in addition, Yuantian Qianhua, who did not want to be named, expressed his support, while several others chose to remain silent, intending to keep their own opinions.For these two students who don''t want to be named, naturally, not many people believe that more people are guessing how long Lu Ze and Lin Ling have been in the enlightenment room?


    After they come out, they may get something and don''t want to be disturbed, so they may find a place to shut up.


    This kind of operation is normal in the eyes of students who have entered the enlightenment room.


    After all, there are so many feelings after entering the enlightenment room that it is impossible to understand them on the spot. The rest needs to be closed after coming out.


    After the customs clearance, that is the real digestion of their own gains, the combat power will generally increase!


    A month''s closing time is normal.


    Students and even teachers in dawn galaxy are now curious to know how many places they can advance in the ranking after they get out of the gate.


    Even now, some people are starting to press the rankings.


    However, the four present often didn''t expect that today, a month later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling came out of the enlightenment room??


    What kind of operation is this??


    I spent a month in the enlightenment room??


    How could it be??


    How many credits does that take??


    If you think about it a little bit, they have a bit of scalp tingling.


    If it''s true, these two freshmen are terrible, aren''t they?!


    New students just entered the school and spent a month in the enlightenment room, which definitely created a historical record in the dawn Galaxy!

 Chapter 279

    Lu Ze, who just came out of the enlightenment room, didn''t know that he had already heard the news that they had entered the enlightenment room. When he saw the four people staring at him and Lin Ling, Lu Ze was still embarrassed.


    What are these guys looking at him for?


    However, the enlightenment room can''t be empty. Nangong Jing said it when she came in last time. When the time came, she had a systematic reminder. It was obviously an important thing.


    He smiled and said, "let''s go in the next two people. Don''t leave the enlightenment room empty."


    Because I don''t know if someone else is coming for the first time, Lu Ze feels that he is also an old driver who has been in the enlightenment room for a month, and has the obligation to teach the new one.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four returned to their senses. Then, two students smiled friendly to Lu Ze and Lin Ling and walked into the enlightenment room.


    The remaining two older ones continued to wait for the opening of the new enlightenment room. From time to time, they also looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Their eyes were extremely strange.


    At this time, Lin Ling on one side turned to look at Lu Ze, smiled and said, "ah Ze, today, we will go back and compete!"


    Her tone was confident and she was obviously very satisfied with her progress this month.


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words, picked up his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Lin Ling with some teasing: "not afraid to lose?"


    "Hum! You don''t have to win. "


    Lin Ling gave a light hum and gave Lu Ze a white look.


    This guy is always so confident. She doesn''t believe it. She has made so much progress and will lose to him??


    She has the source energy of saints, and her strength has been improved very fast. In one month, her spiritual cultivation has reached the level of one hundred orifices in the state of enlightenment. In addition, she has realized her own magic power in the enlightenment room, and the magic power of lingxibaolu, which has been improved.


    Most importantly, her Lingmou magic is very useful in the enlightenment room. Others may only feel the rules in the enlightenment room.


    However, with her magic becoming stronger and stronger, she even used her spiritual eyes to see the rules more clearly. Even, she learned the power magic from the martial arts room!


    It was an absolute surprise to her!


    Now, her combat power will not be less than 300!


    She has seen with her eyes that Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation is far inferior to her. Although her body is stronger than her, the fight after that depends on supernatural power and magic. She has confidence!


    She thinks she has a chance to win!


    At the thought of every time he was hit by Lu Ze, if he wins this time, he can be hit well. He can''t help but hook up at the corner of his mouth, feeling a little happy.


    Lu Ze sees Lin Ling as a person who doesn''t know what to think. He looks beautiful and has no words: "don''t giggle. If you want to compare, I won''t care. Don''t cry if you lose."


    "You will cry!"


    Lin Ling can''t help but stare at Lu Ze when she hears the words. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t cried.


    I won''t cry in the future.


    At this time, the enlightenment room opened two doors again, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha came out of the enlightenment room.


    Looking at the two people''s spirits and smiling face, it is obvious that the harvest is also huge.


    They saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling outside and came over.


    Nangong Jing looked at them, then asked with a grin, "how do you feel?"


    Lu Ze nodded and smiled: "the harvest is not small."


    Lin Ling on one side nodded: "well, it''s a big harvest."


    The two looked at each other, and Lu Ze saw the war in Lin Ling''s eyes.


    He smiled and didn''t speak. This guy hasn''t been hit by him for a few days. Have you forgotten the terror dominated by him?


    I don''t know if Lin Lao wants to fight this guy now?


    Is it OK to sneak a blow?


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze said with a smile, "let''s go out first. Let''s go to pick up and talk. I haven''t seen you for a month. I miss that little guy a bit."


    Three people smell speech, some strange looking at autumn moon and yarn.


    This guy can''t see from his appearance that he likes children so much.


    Sure enough, can''t a person look good?


    However, I haven''t seen the little guy for a month, and I don''t know if she''s doing well with Nangong Laozi?


    Nangong old man is old, but he can''t stand the trouble of that little guy.


    Thinking of this, the three nodded and walked out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the closely guarded street, the four men came to the gate again.


    The gatekeeper has changed. He is no longer Luo Bingqing, but a young man with thin brown hair.


    After seeing the four people come out, the brown haired youth''s eyes brightened and grinned: "Nangong, I can hear laoluo say that you''ve got a month''s reward for the enlightenment room! What did you accomplish? Is the reward too generous? But I''m so envious. How about that? Big gains? "


    Before Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha could speak, the brown haired youth had asked several questions in succession like Douzi.Lu Ze looked at the young man with brown hair and drew at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy, I''m afraid, is also a young man, and he is still a talkative.


    This reminds Lu Ze of the fear of being dominated by Li Erhou in high school.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha see that the brown haired youth also has some helplessness. They can''t afford to talk with each other.


    Nangong Jing picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the harvest is OK. Next year''s four ethnic exchange meeting, elder sister will cover you!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s proud words, the brown haired young man was not dissatisfied, but he was happy: "that''s a good feeling. I can relax then."


    Said, he turned to look at the autumn moon and yarn, and finally the corner of the mouth a smoke, dry cough did not speak.


    Later, he turned to look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. He was about to speak. The autumn moon and Sha on one side smiled and said, "Derek, we should pay attention to guarding the city gate, so we won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    And she went out.


    One side of Nangong Jing saw this and smiled at some embarrassed Derek. "Let''s go first."


    With that, she beckoned Lu Ze and Lin Ling to follow.


    They looked at Derek, who seemed embarrassed, and then followed Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting on the spaceship, Lu Ze asked curiously, "was that Derek the son just now?"


    Nangong Jing smiled: "yes, it''s not weak, but it''s a little worse than us."


    Nangong Jing''s "we" refers to Qiuyue and Shashe and herself, two of the top men among the young men.


    Later, Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s mischievous smile with gossip for the first time, and then he said, "Derek, but he is the pursuer of pink fur fox."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and are slightly shocked. Then they understand why Derek is so strange when he sees the autumn moon and the gauze.


    I like autumn moon and gauze?


    Lu Ze glanced at one side of his face and looked calm. It seemed that he had been used to autumn moon and gauze for a long time. This guy looks really good. The key is that his temperament is particularly charming. Maybe all men like this kind of girl.


    Lu Ze also remembers that when he first saw the autumn moon and the gauze, the meeting room of the school choice was silent, and both men and women could not help looking at her scene.


    ¡­¡­ Well, this guy is the type of all men and women. It''s normal for someone to like it.


    Even though Nangong Jing is so popular in school, at least Lu Ze has heard that Nangong Jing has been discussed many times.


    Autumn moon and gauze are languidly leaning on the sofa, with long pink hair behind them, stretching their loins, smiling and holding up the corners of their lips, saying, "isn''t it normal for someone to like this beautiful girl?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Although the truth is this truth, when I say it, I think this guy is so narcissistic!


    Lu Ze suddenly remembered that this guy''s home was full of her own posters.


    At that time, I didn''t care much. Now I think, is this guy still a narcissist??


    Autumn moon and yarn successfully chat to death, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Fortunately, it only takes a few minutes from jinyaocheng to Nangong Laozi''s waterfall cabin.


    The spaceship stopped on the wasteland beside the cabin, the hatch of the spaceship opened, and four people got off the spaceship.


    Later, the four of them saw Nangong old man squatting along the river with Nong. Nangong old man was holding a big fishing rod and Nong was holding a small fishing rod. Both of them had the same expression and looked forward to the fish sign, hoping for a bite.


    Lu Ze''s four people: "..."


    Looking at the synchronous expression of one old and one small, the four felt a little funny.


    However, they did not expect that they would fish quietly.


    Think about it carefully. It''s quiet, and there''s not much expression on her face. Except for the news that Tingting wasn''t there last time, she lost control of her emotions, she was indifferent all the time.


    Besides, this little guy can watch cartoons all day long, and his patience is also very good.


    It doesn''t seem that it''s surprising to fish quietly and patiently.


    It seems that from now on, there seems to be another hobby of fishing?


    The four did not disturb the serious one old and one small. They just looked at it quietly. After a while, their eyes were twinkling with stars. She raised her small hand, and the originally turbulent lake suddenly rose and fell and exploded a huge water flower.


    Then, a four meter long, ferocious looking aquatic fish flew from the water to the sky.


    Lu Ze''s four people looked at the huge fish that were flapping their bodies in the air of tens of meters, as if they were in a panic.


    Xiaoying was no more than one meter high. He dropped such a big fish with a small fishing rod, which made the four people a little confused.Because the little guy was fishing quietly, they even forgot the fact that the little guy was a star level strong man.


    At this time, she raised her head and looked at the big fish wriggling in the air. The old Nangong man pulled his small hand to one side. The original plain voice slightly raised, and her mood seemed to be a little excited: "Grandpa, I fell into a small fish!"


    Little Fish??


    The four were speechless.


    At this time, the huge fish more than four meters long slowly fell from the air, and Nangong''s grandfather''s pleasant voice rang out: "it''s very noisy. Grandpa baked this small fish for you."


    I didn''t see any movement of Nangong old man either. The big fish, who was constantly swinging in the air, suddenly became stiff, his eyes turned white and lost his life.


    Later, the big fish fell into the front of Nangong Laozi from the air. He had some thin palms and patted the fish lightly. The scales and tails and fins of the big fish disappeared as if they had been erased from the air.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling opened their eyes. What is the operation?


    They didn''t feel any fluctuation of power, as if they were just slapping at random. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good?


    Lu Ze can''t help but spread his thinking. In other words, if you can shoot the scales, it''s still ok


    Well, Lu Ze shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. As an honest and excellent young man, how can he think about these messy things?


    In the eyes of expectation, Nangong old man quickly handled the big fish, and then took out a huge grill from the space ring, as well as a set of barbecue seasoning and barbecue on fire.


    Lu Ze''s four people watched Nangong''s father seriously grilling the fish, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Why are you so skilled, old man??


    Until then, the Nangong Master said: "is the cultivation over? It seems that your progress is not small. It''s not bad. It''s awesome. "


    Hearing Nangong''s praise, the four people all smiled.


    After all, although Nangong Laozi is now very skilled in grilling fish, he is a galaxy level strong man, and his vision will never be bad.


    At this time, the old man continued to say, "if you want to eat grilled fish, go fishing by yourself. This one is for you, not for you."


    Four people smell speech, smile on the face a stiff.


    It''s only a month. Isn''t the old man too fond of talking?


    make complaints about the four people''s mind. The old man continued to say, "yes, I''ll catch one too."


    Four people: "..."

 Chapter 280

    In the end, the four of them fished and grilled together.


    Of course, Lu Ze said that they didn''t want to eat it by themselves, but saw that the old man seemed to want to eat it a little, so he had to do it grudgingly.


    Nangong Jing turns to look at Nangong old man who is eating grilled fish with a kind smile.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve gained from this period of time


    If the strength of the old man can be improved, then Shouyuan will be improved, which means a lot to the people.


    The other three, hearing this, all looked forward to Nangong''s father.


    The old man sniffed at the words and shook his head slightly: "nothing. It seems that the weeping has not been born for a long time, and it has not accepted the inheritance of their race. Now even she does not know how to use her power, I can''t see it."


    Four people smell words, a glimmer of disappointment flashed through their eyes.


    They used to think that they could teach the old man a lesson by talking. Now it seems that they can''t.


    Seeing the loss of the four, Nangong old man smiled: "you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe when did you accept the inheritance? There are more than two thousand years left. Who can say clearly in the future?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "yes, it''s a long time."


    Four people will no longer think about this level of things, with their current strength is also powerless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating the grilled fish, the four were ready to leave with a whimper.


    After all, Nangong old man himself has other things to be busy with, so it''s impossible for him to play with you all the time.


    This month is because all four of them went to the enlightenment room.


    "Grandpa, I''ll play again next time!" she waved her hand to Nangong master before leaving


    Nangong''s father is also kind-hearted: "if you are weeping, Grandpa will bake you fish again."


    The four people on one side looked at each other with a funny look. The old one and the young one seemed to be real.


    Later, she looked at the river behind her.


    She fished a lot of fish from it this month. She knew that there were delicious fish in it, but she was about to leave soon, a little reluctant.


    "Old man, let''s go first."


    Nangong said with a smile.


    Nangong old man nodded: "well, don''t fall behind in cultivation."


    Lu Ze and others nodded. Only strong strength is fundamental.


    Five people got on the spaceship. The spaceship took off and left jinyaoxing. It flew to Qixing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ship.


    Nangong Jing hugged and grinned, "it''s better to have a grin. It''s the first time in six years that the old man has seen me without urging me to marry. I decided! Every time I go to see the old man, I have to bring some weeping with me! "


    It''s incredible that the old man didn''t mention that he wanted to hold the baby today.


    You can imagine the effect of the weeping.


    This is the right way to use it!


    Looking at Nangong Jing''s proud face, Lu Ze and Lin Ling show an embarrassed and polite smile.


    This man is hopeless. He can be happy without being urged to marry.


    And Autumn Moon and gauze looked at Nangong Jing contemptuously: "look at you like this, Nangong old man''s worry is not unreasonable."


    Hearing the words, Nangong Jing immediately blew up: "what do you say?? It''s just that I''m making great progress in this cultivation. I have to hammer your chest today! "


    "Oh, by you?" Autumn moon and gauze smile slightly: "I''ll just try to see how much strength has been improved."


    Feeling the terror of the two, Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side were expecting something.


    Last time they didn''t see the battle at the level of Childe. This time they can see it.


    Lin Ling, on one side, looked at Lu Ze with the same belligerence: "we''ll have a match later."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "follow you."


    It doesn''t matter when it''s better than him. He''s a thief anyway.


    Lu Ze doesn''t think Lin Ling''s progress is as great as his.


    While sitting on one side, she was looking at the four people curiously. She always felt that they were talking about something interesting, but she couldn''t understand it.


    Is this the adult world?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to Nangong Jing''s home, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shazao can''t bear it. They want to rush upstairs at the first time.


    Lu Ze looked at the two men, and felt Lin Ling''s fiery eyes, scratching his head.


    Why are all these people fighting crazy?


    Isn''t there a normal person like him?


    He turned his head and smiled at him. "Yes, my brother and sister have something to do upstairs. Would you like to watch the animation here?"


    "Good!" she nodded


    Hearing this, Lu Ze showed his father''s smile.As expected, it''s the most clever.


    Seeing that she was playing on the sofa, Lu Ze and Lin Ling went upstairs.


    In the virtual reality, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha have already stared at each other.


    The strong breath of the two men was surging, which aroused strong waves on the challenge arena.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are dozens of kilometers away from each other.


    Fortunately, the challenge arena in the virtual reality can be adjusted according to the needs, otherwise they will enter the war watching mode


    and in the war watching mode, just like watching holographic movies now, they can''t feel the strength of the breath. For them, it''s just a bustle.


    If you want to really feel the strength of the two of them, it is not the best natural mode to watch the war.


    They looked at each other for a moment. Suddenly, Nangong Jing''s whole body was glittering with gold. Her beautiful black hair turned into gold, and her breath became domineering.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling have seen this shape for a long time. It''s the Legendary Super saiyajing.


    This is Nangong Jing''s battle blood spirit boiling and affecting the appearance.


    In fact, many powerful spirits will have some influence on the appearance. For example, the hair of autumn moon and gauze is pink, the hair of Luo Bingqing is white, and the hair of Alice is blue.


    This is to say that there is a certain magical influence. However, this kind of influence is generally random. Some people will have it and some people will not.


    After Nangong Jing''s magic power broke out, the breath was much stronger than that of the last time. Obviously, she has made great progress in this period of time.


    On the other hand, autumn moon and gauze smile at Nangong Jing. Their body surface seems to be covered with light pink gauze. Their breath seems to have some changes and become dreamlike.


    Lu Ze looks at the shadow of autumn moon and gauze, and his spirit cannot help but feel a bit trance. He seems to hear the murmur of autumn moon and gauze charm in his ear, and his Qi and blood are boiling.


    He quickly used his mental power to press down the feeling, and turned around to find that Lin Ling on one side was also affected.


    Lu Ze can''t help but have some toothache. No wonder Nangong Jing can call Qiuyue and Shahu Jing.


    Who can stand this magic power?


    Lu Ze even doubted that there would be any opponent who likes autumn moon and gauze, which is very embarrassing.


    He thought of the title of Childe of autumn moon and gauze. At a glance, it was also the credit of her magic power.


    The distance between the two of them is far, and the impact is not great.


    As her opponent, Nangong Jing is obviously more affected. Lu Ze can clearly feel that there is a little fluctuation in Nangong Jing''s breath, and even the breath has decreased.


    However, Nangong Jing obviously had some information, and her face was as usual.


    After all, she and Qiuyue and yarn have been dealing with each other as rivals, which is normal operation.


    Her golden eyes twinkled slightly, and her long, straight thighs pushed the ground.


    With an explosion, her body disappeared in place, appeared beside the autumn moon and gauze.


    Ang!!


    The golden fist with the roar of the war beast across the air, toward the autumn moon and gauze''s full chest paste past.


    The power fluctuation of terror arouses the strong wind, Nangong Jing and the long hair of autumn moon and gauze are flying in the air.


    Lu Ze is a little frightened by the horrible atmosphere. Women fight horribly. Is this really going to explode their breasts?


    Autumn moon and gauze pink long hair flying, toes a little ground, body shape as if dancing general flickering, but also gently humming melody.


    With the emergence of dance and melody, the charm of autumn moon and gauze is more powerful. Even Lu Ze feels that seeing autumn moon and gauze is more pleasant.


    Is this the divinity that autumn moon and gauze said last time??


    Lu Ze''s mind involuntarily came up with a word: disaster to the country and the people.


    If there is such a supernatural power in the age of the earth, it will be really invincible. It''s not such a simple thing for millions of fans. Maybe it can really harm the country.


    As he sighed, he used his mental power again to suppress this strange feeling. Fortunately, his mental power is relatively strong because of the use of purple light, and he is far away now, so he can bear it.


    At this time, he turned to look at Lin Ling, but found that this guy even looked at autumn moon and gauze blushed?!


    There is no future for the same sex?!


    Lu Ze twitches at the corner of his mouth, reaches for Lin Ling''s shoulder, and wakes him up.


    After she woke up, she didn''t react for a while. She blinked a little.


    Later, her face turned red, and she looked at the moon and the gauze in the distance with embarrassment: "sister Hesha is a magic power..."


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    Lu zeshen nodded as he thought it was, "it''s really powerful."


    Ian is also a psychic type of magic, but it feels a little worse than the magic of autumn moon and gauze.


    The reason why a childe is a childe is naturally reasonable.Lin Ling hears the words, white Lu Ze one eye, who said is not strong problem?!


    With the use of magic in autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing''s whole body is shining with golden light, forming a golden armor on the body surface, with his right hand clenching his fist, and the golden light is flashing.


    It''s not clear what magic the golden armor is, but Lu Ze knows it.


    On her right fist, the breath is surging, shaking the air waves. Even Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who are tens of kilometers away, are feeling the waves.


    "Drink!"


    Nangong''s eyes were cold and sharp, and she gave a drink. Her right fist, with a chilling force, flashed to Qiuyue and Shasha''s chest.


    Autumn moon and gauze''s right hand palms emerge a series of pink light gauze, which surges and twines Nangong Jing''s fist.


    But what makes Lu Ze and Lin Ling open their eyes is that Nangong Jing''s fist strength, which originally had a horrible breath, weakened slightly after touching the pink gossamer, showing a little confusion.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it''s obviously the magic of autumn moon and gauze or the mystery of magic.


    Later, autumn moon and yarn intersect with Nangong Jingquan palm.


    Boom!!


    The surging breath swept in all directions, which made Lu Ze and Lin Ling back for a long time.


    The golden light and pink light spread, covering tens of kilometers.


    When the light dissipated, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue stood hundreds of meters away from each other.


    Nangong Jing curled her lips slightly: "hum, the 4328th match is a draw."


    Autumn moon and gauze pick eyebrows, red lips slightly rise: "so far a win a loss, the other 4326 draw."


    At this point, they glanced at each other and didn''t want to talk to each other.


    Although the two people''s tempers are not dealt with, they are always mutual, but in terms of strength, they still recognize each other.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Ze looks at them speechlessly, some of them can''t believe it. These two guys have already outnumbered each other by more than 4000??


    Every day, it''s more than ten years, right??


    These two people don''t start to connect with each other from the beginning, do they?


    And it''s basically a draw. Only two games are one win and one loss??


    Is the strength gap between the two too small?


    However, although their tempers are a little strange, but the strength of Lu Ze is no match at present.


    Even tens of kilometers away, he can feel a slight threat. If he is a little closer, he may not even be able to bear the aftershocks.


    But


    Lu Ze looks at the two people, his eyes twinkle, at most two years, he wants to surpass them.


    In this way, I can go to the East region to have a party.


    East region assembly ah, think of all that is very interesting!

 Chapter 281

    Nangong Jing''s competition with autumn moon and yarn is over, and comes to Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s side.


    Nangong Jing looked at the two men and then grinned: "Lu Ze and Lin Ling, let''s see your strength. In this case, we can also give you a reference if there is a task at that time."


    The tasks of Federal University are all based on strength. If the strength is not enough, it will be very dangerous to accept the difficult tasks.


    Of course, this is also the case in Wudao department. For example, the task of scientific research department is to follow scientists to develop new products.


    Lin Ling raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Lu Ze. "I was going to have a fight with him."


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn smell speech, a smile, interesting to see two people a look: "Lin Ling can be refueled, defeat Lu Ze."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    How could this man want her to lose?


    It''s a pity that he is so steady that he won''t lose.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "in this case, let''s see. We can see the problems more clearly in the fighting of the fighters with similar strength. If there are any shortcomings, we will point them out."


    Said, Nangong static and Autumn Moon and gauze back a distance, eyes shining with some interest at the two people.


    It has to be said that both of them are excellent in strength and talent, especially after the end of this month''s practice time in the enlightenment room, they may even surpass them.


    In the future, these two people should be able to fight with them side by side. They are more concerned about them.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Ze and Lin Ling stand hundreds of meters away from each other.


    The challenge arena of virtual reality can turn weapons into weapons. Lin Ling holds a long gun in her hand. She holds it in one hand and points to Lu Ze with the tip of the gun. She raises her eyebrow slightly: "ah Ze, no hands! I will not be merciful! "


    She doesn''t want this guy to let her. Although she has made great progress, she has great confidence in her current combat power.


    However, Lin Ling has known Lu Ze since the graduation test. She naturally knows about Lu Ze''s progress speed. A month ago, she couldn''t compare with him. After a month, he will certainly become stronger.


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and smiled: "look at your performance, or you can''t beat me even if I keep my hand. It''s not very embarrassing."


    Lin Ling hears the words, the body is stiff, the chest of Qi is a colic.


    This guy, what an angry man!


    Then, Lin Ling''s face was cold, and he gave Lu Ze a hard look, and stopped talking.


    Her whole body is full of breath, the runes on the bottom of her eyes are flashing, and the smart eyes are flashing with fluorescence.


    "I''m on it!"


    Say, she tiptoe a bit ground, body disappears in place.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrow is slightly raised, and the wings of wind and thunder emerge behind him. The wings of wind and thunder fan and move for several meters to the right.


    In the original position of Lu Ze, a long gun was going to stab Lu Ze''s original position, but suddenly turned to Lu Ze''s current position.


    Boom!!


    Moreover, before the long spear puncture, Lin Ling''s breath became stronger and faster again.


    There was a flash of surprise in Lu Ze''s eyes, and then he remembered that this guy''s supernatural ability could see through other people''s actions.


    Looking at the tip of the gun with white light, Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised.


    This guy, although the strength has been improved a lot, but compared with him, he is still a little worse.


    What he didn''t expect was that this guy also understood the power magic?


    Do you understand it in the enlightenment room?


    Not bad.


    As he thought, a black light appeared on his right finger, and then he flicked his finger on the tip of the gun.


    Clang!!


    A deafening sound of metal hitting through the space.


    At present, Lu Ze''s body and body Shentong No. 1 have the same strength as some alloys.


    Lin Ling only felt that the power of terror came from the long gun, which made her palm slightly numb.


    If it wasn''t for her understanding of the power, she would have failed.


    But now


    Lin Ling bit her lower lip slightly, and there was a trace of stubbornness in her eyes. She firmly grasped the long gun with both hands and stabilized her momentum.


    Then, her wrist slightly shakes, the spear head splits, the sharp breath towards Lu Ze.


    Moreover, every time she attacks with a long spear, it''s a difficult part for Lu Ze to defend.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled.


    If this guy has the same level of strength and speed, he needs to use the smash star fist to win.


    Unfortunately, this guy''s speed is a little bit worse than him.


    Although her eyes can see Lu Ze''s action, the speed is limited. If the speed exceeds her reaction limit, even if she can see Lu Ze''s action, she can''t make specific action correspondence.However, Lu Ze didn''t want to win this way. Lin Ling''s smart eyes can help him understand his weakness, although Lin Ling told him not to let water.


    But it''s OK to put it on the sly, isn''t it?


    At that time, even if she found out, she would not admit it.


    So, Lu Ze controlled his speed and strength to the same extent as Lin Ling, and began a difficult battle.


    Until then, Lu Ze found that, in terms of skill alone, he was not as good as Lin Ling. Didn''t this guy use a long sword before?


    Why is it so easy to play long guns?


    Every time Lu Ze uses the wing of wind and thunder to evade Lin Ling''s attack, she will be seen through under her magic power, and her long gun will poke at Lu Ze''s weakness. Accidentally, Lu Ze has been stabbed several times.


    Maybe it was Lin Ling''s magical bonus, but also let Lu Ze know that he was far from reaching the limit in skill.


    If you have reached the limit of your skill, there is no missing in every move. Even if Lin Ling has supernatural power, he can''t see through Lu Ze''s flaws, right?


    Lu Ze will remember the fight with Lin Ling completely. When he goes out, he will use purple light to make a comeback. In this way, he will improve his skills, which is also a kind of harvest.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds. Lu Ze''s martial arts clothes were smashed by Lin Ling''s long spear. Although his body was damaged, it recovered quickly for the reason of regenerating supernatural power.


    Lu Ze is immersed in the battle, but Lin Ling is more and more angry.


    This bastard! It must be teasing her!


    She doesn''t believe this guy''s strength is that.


    After another collision, Lin Ling glared down at Ze: "Lu Ze! If you release water again Next time I''ll cook for you, I won''t have your share! "


    Lu Ze, who was still immersed in the war, was frozen.


    Did you even cook for him??


    That''s enough!


    Lu Ze quickly coughed: "it''s Lin Ling. He can fight with me to this extent. It''s a generation of Tianjiao indeed! But next, I''m going to use the power that has been hidden for a long time! "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Originally, I was watching Lin Ling''s two onlookers who were beating Lu Ze with relish.


    Naturally, they knew that Lu Ze didn''t use all his strength, and they could see that Lu Ze was using Lin Ling to hone his skills, so they didn''t interrupt.


    But looking at Lu Ze''s shameless appearance, they still feel some fist itching.


    At the moment, they are thinking about whether they want to beat this kid up by themselves?


    But Lin Ling''s chest was violently undulating, biting his teeth and staring at Lu Ze.


    Who can bear this grievance??


    "Lu Ze!" she said, gnashing her teeth! You wait for me! "


    If we don''t poke all the holes in the goods today, we won''t have his share of dinner tonight!


    Now that Lin Ling seems to have some opinions, Lu Ze will not release any more water. Today''s battle is enough. Wait for Lin Ling to compare with him after his resumption.


    If you can defeat Lin Ling with the same strength and speed, your fighting skills are absolutely strong.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze smiled: "then I come, Lin Ling, you are ready Well... "


    Looking at Lin Ling''s angry eyes, Lu Ze chooses to be quiet.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Ling is biting his teeth, staring at the landing Ze. His eyes are full of murderous anger.


    Lu Ze nodded, and there was a little wing of wind and thunder behind him, which suddenly appeared behind Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling is full of momentum and plans to fight back. Lu Ze''s hand has been patted on her shoulder.


    Lin Ling''s body is stiff and silent for a moment. His whole breath converges and no longer resists.


    Later, the long gun in her hand disappeared, turning around and staring at Lu Ze, some lost words said: "I lost."


    Seeing Lin Ling''s loss, Lu Ze said with a smile, "I can''t beat you with the same strength."


    Lu Ze is not wrong. After all, her magic power is really too strong. If it''s under the same force, I''m afraid she can beat very little.


    "But you are better than me. This is the truth. Don''t comfort me, I will surpass you!"


    Lu Ze hears the words and nods, "come on, I''ll watch you."


    Having known Lin Ling for such a long time, he still knows what his character is. Naturally, he will not give up easily.


    After the contest between Lu Ze and Lin Ling, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha come over.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha look at Lu Ze with strange eyes.


    Lu Ze''s heart was a little hairy when they saw him.


    Although these two people are very good-looking, they can abuse him with one hand. Lu Ze always feels that they have some bad intentions in their eyes.Nangong Jingwei smiled: "your wind and thunder wings have been cultivated?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    "Autumn Moon and gauze also smiled:" still have two divine arts


    Hearing this, Lu Ze remembered that he had something else to ask Nangong Jing for advice. He said: "the jade chopping has achieved some results, but the avalanche star fist is only in the door at present. By the way, Nangong teacher, I have some questions about avalanche star fist..."


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, he found Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha even Lin Ling staring at him.


    This guy, how does the brain grow??


    Why can divine skill comprehend so fast??


    The wings of wind and thunder are fully understood, and the green jade chopping is also understood. Even the star smashing fist has entered the door


    What''s more, this guy said that he just entered the door


    Just?!


    In order to understand a magic, they are about to see those words and feel sick, OK??


    Every time they see those words, they don''t want to continue to read them.


    Is this comparison too irritating??


    All three of them looked at Lu Ze with some displeasure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [this chapter says the starting point ID of winning: the first place is empty city, the second place is Jingtao Hailang, the third place is touye, and Jiaqun is looking for red ink to lead the red bag ~ ~ group number: 721265719]


    [another chapter will be later ~ the end of the last year, so there are many things ~]

 Chapter 282

    Lu Ze was a little flustered when he felt some evil eyes of the three people. He said with a flick of his brain:


    "what do you want to do? I don''t want to rob you, do I? I tell you, you can only get my people like this, you can''t get my heart! "


    Said, Lu Ze eyes a close: "come on! If I can''t resist, I won''t


    Whatever you want, you can do it.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    What about this guy''s face??


    Nangong Jing narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Lu Ze dangerously.


    The smile of autumn moon and gauze is more and more charming.


    This is the first time that someone dare to say such rogue words in front of them.


    It seems that he is not afraid of death.


    Lin Ling is quietly away from this area, thinking it''s better not to be affected.


    Lu Ze is probably not saved. She is not going to save either.


    Lu Ze, with his eyes closed, felt the air was quiet. He was about to open his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a familiar sharp pain coming from his forehead.


    Moreover, this time, the pain is not the end of the matter, but wave after wave, wave after wave, the whole person of Lu Ze is a little confused.


    At the same time of pain, Lu Ze suddenly felt the blood boiling, but to that critical point, not up and down, but also hard to doubt life.


    I what the hell?


    What happened?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze succeeded in his death, Nangong Jing''s gate was knocked.


    Is watching the animation to raise his head, looked at the door, then blinked, cleverly opened the door.


    Outside the door, a middle-aged man saw that the door was opened by a one meter tall little loli, who was slightly stunned.


    How can Nangong teacher have a little Laurie at home?


    He has not heard that teacher Nangong has been married and has children?


    At this time, she raised her head and stared at the middle-aged man with her dark blue eyes. Her voice was clear, and she said, "who are you looking for?"


    She has seen it several times in the animation, and she should ask this question about someone knocking at the door.


    And if it''s a stranger, don''t let anyone in.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "are Nangong teacher at home, little friend?"


    Since it''s in Nangong''s home, although I don''t know who it is, it''s obvious that it''s the person who has a close relationship with Nangong.


    "Do you want to find sister Jing?" she said


    Later, she paused and thought of what Lu Ze had just said to her. They seemed to go upstairs?


    What''s more, when they were on the spaceship, what adult topic did they seem to be discussing?


    Then, her eyes brightened and she said, "Lu Ze and sister Jing, sister Sha and sister Lin Ling are upstairs doing adult things!"


    This explanation is the best that can be thought of.


    Middle aged man:


    The smile on his face gradually stiffened. He looked at him with wide eyes and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    All four of them, he knows, because he is here to send the exclusive armor.


    In a month, the armor awarded by the four of them is finally finished, and he is the one responsible for delivering the armor.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this little Lori said that the four of them were upstairs doing what adults did??


    When it comes to what adults do Is that it??


    Isn''t that too much of an exaggeration??


    That''s Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze!


    And Lin Ling, the most powerful female genius among the freshmen.


    Who is that Luze?


    Why can it be so strong?


    As a man, he can''t say that he doesn''t envy.


    If we let him know that Lu Ze is now suffering from inhuman devastation, we don''t know if he will envy us.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what happened to Lu Ze, who died successfully. When he was whispered, he naturally thought it was wrong.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and the middle-aged man and Yiwu stared at each other.


    Finally, the middle-aged man pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a slightly jealous smile: "children, can you call Nangong teachers down? That''s their reward. "


    When he heard the words, he remembered that Lu Ze said don''t disturb them, and shook his head decisively: "Lu Ze said don''t disturb them."


    The middle-aged man smelt the words and had a colic on his chest.


    At first, he thought it might be a misunderstanding. Now when he said this, he was more sure of his original guess.The whirring caused him great discomfort.


    But he can''t help it. After all, he''s just a delivery man. What can he do?


    He was thinking about whether he would be avenged by their four geniuses if he shouted?


    Because this time''s goods are more important, he is a strong star in the industry to deliver goods, which has been taken seriously.


    But Lu Ze and Lin Ling, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are some of the top childs. Will they consider killing people when they become stronger?


    Is he dedicated to the masses?


    In the end, he still thinks that it''s not up to him anyway. It''s nothing to do with him. It''s still a matter of life.


    But what about this product?


    After all, this is a precious exclusive armor.


    When he was in some trouble, the four men came down from the upstairs.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s face is loveless, and his legs are slightly soft.


    After all, he had just experienced the ravages of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai, but now he is a little insecure.


    This hatred is recorded in a small book!


    When he surpasses these two guys, he will get back!


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling are all a little refreshed. After all, this kid was so hard on people just now. They are also happy to see him like this.


    The middle-aged man at the door saw Lu Ze''s body hollowed out, and Nangong Jing''s three people were so refreshed that they had completely determined what they were saying.


    Then he gave Lu a sneer.


    I wish you kidney deficiency!


    Lu Ze four people downstairs to see the sound is the door and a middle-aged man looking at each other, naturally also came over.


    When Lu Ze saw this middle-aged man, he did not know why. He looked at him as if he was looking at some class enemy.


    It made him wonder.


    He didn''t seem to have done anything too much?


    Did he hurt the man by accident?


    Or is this man''s brain watt?


    As the owner of the house, Nangong Jing asked, "Hello, what''s the matter here?"


    The middle-aged man just came back to his senses. He smiled and said, "I''m here to send you war armour. You''re all here. Have you signed for it?"


    With a wave of his hand, four small boxes appeared in the air, each with their names written on it.


    Lu Ze took over his small box, and looked at the big box with a little doubt.


    Is this armor?


    The middle-aged man saw the four people put up, smiled and said, "there is a manual in it. How to use it? Have a look. If you don''t understand it, you can ask Master Lu Tianyun on dawning.com."


    Lu Tianyun is the master of forging war armor for four people, and a star level strong man.


    Nangong nodded quietly and said with a smile, "OK, thank you very much."


    The middle-aged man smiled: "you''re welcome. The goods have been delivered. I''ll go first."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Now it''s uncomfortable for him. He doesn''t want to stay for a second.


    Lu Ze four people looked at the back of the middle-aged man flying away, some doubts.


    Lu Ze frowned: "why do I think he has an opinion on me?"


    This man doesn''t look very friendly at him. Is it because he got the reward of exclusive battle armor?


    Nangong Jing also picked up the eyebrows: "I think he looked at me in a strange way."


    Autumn moon and gauze also narrowed their eyes: "coincidentally, I also have this feeling."


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled with light, looking at the back of the middle-aged man leaving, frowning: "I don''t see any difference, but I also have this feeling."


    Four people look at each other, some unknown so.


    And one side of the ring has been curious to see the four hands of the small box: "what is this?"


    The words let the four people turn their attention to Zhan Jiaying.


    Nangong Jing smiled and said, "this is war a, but you don''t need to talk."


    As a strong player at the star level, there may be warlike armor that can be matched, but that kind of warlike armor can''t be made by the Terran at all.


    I nodded somewhat inexplicably.


    "The autumn moon and gauze on one side said with a smile:" the exclusive armor, even if it''s my first time to use it


    As a childe, they get a lot of credits and federal contribution value naturally, but they need to use more places.


    Exclusive battle armor is not necessary for them, but if there is one, it will be better.


    Because the exclusive battle armor will be designed according to its own magic power and expertise. The more it fits itself, the more it will improve its combat power.


    Lu Ze eyes with expectation: "open to see."


    With this, his combat power will be improved!Unfortunately, he tried to enter the hunting space in psionic armor, but found that he could only wear the most common clothes in the hunting space, and no equipment with increased combat power could be brought in.


    Otherwise, he will be able to hunt and kill fierce beasts more easily if he has battle armor.


    The small box is opened. Inside is a ring with black background and blue wind pattern and purple thunder pattern on it.


    So high-end, there''s a special space ring?


    There is also a manual in the small box, which is about the introduction of exclusive battle armor.


    Battle armor is customized according to the existing magic power of Lu Ze. Of course, it also needs corresponding materials.


    For example, Lu Ze''s armour was forged with Moyang stone, star core marrow, wind grain gold and thunder grain gold.


    It can increase the power of Lu Ze''s thunder magic and wind magic. It also has a certain amplitude for Lu Ze''s collapsing star fist.


    Due to the consideration of combat power, the armor of Lu Ze and Lin Ling is inferior to that of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha.


    But it is absolutely in line with their current strength. After all, no matter how good it is, if it is not suitable, it will be meaningless.


    After reading the manual, Lu Ze needs to first engrave a ray of his spiritual breath on the armour, and mark with his unique spiritual fluctuation, so that the armour can only exert its power.


    Lu Ze chose to brand at the first time.


    This is a good thing! Naturally, we should leave our own traces first!

 Chapter 283

    Lu Ze''s spirit is engraved into the ring, and he immediately feels a connection with Zhan Jia.


    Although I don''t know what the principle is, Lu zeben didn''t learn forging, which has nothing to do with him.


    It''s good for him to use it.


    The spirit power slightly moved, in the hand ring piece by piece war armour flies out, equiped in Lu Ze''s body.


    This gear is similar to psionic armor.


    Lu Ze looked at the armor. It was black, with purple and blue lines.


    This is the pattern of thunder gold and wind gold.


    The lines are very complex, which outlines a line of runes.


    He stretched his body and found that the armor fit well. It should be made according to his own body data.


    After all, it''s an exclusive armor, and there''s nothing unexpected about Lu Ze.


    His left and right hands spread out, a blue breeze on his left hand, and thunder on his right hand.


    Under the fine induction, Lu Ze found that after using the metal that is more compatible with the elements, Lu Ze''s magic power also works more smoothly.


    Moreover, it seems that the power of the use of supernatural power has also been strengthened.


    In this way, it can not only reduce consumption, but also increase power.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised, expressing his satisfaction.


    Battle armour is handsome and practical, thief stick!


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha again. They have also changed into battle armor.


    Lin Ling''s armor base color is white, with blue lines engraved into runes. Nangong Jing''s armor base color is gold, with black lines. Autumn moon and yarn are pink, with gold lines.


    Women''s armour also fits themselves, showing off the good figures of the three, and looks a little bit heroic.


    The three men are in the same mood at the moment to experiment with the function of battle armour.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, the four men put away the armour.


    Nangong Jing took out a bottle of wine and filled it up with tons of wine. He said with a smile: "this time, the reward brought by the weeping is huge. With my current combat strength and the war armour, I can take on several more difficult tasks. I am confident that I can break through the star level before the East region assembly!"


    Autumn moon and gauze hold a facial expression of weeping and rubbing, lips slightly raised, smile: "coincidentally, I have self-confidence."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smiled: "congratulations to Nangong and Qiuyue."


    Star Warrior is different from ordinary warrior.


    In the whole universe, only the Star Warrior can be regarded as the real warrior.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing patted Lu Ze on the shoulder and grinned: "your starting point is higher than that of the two of us. Maybe you will surpass us."


    After all, they didn''t enter the school at that time to get a month''s reward from the enlightenment room, and there was no exclusive armor.


    Now with their combat power to accept the task, the credits will be earned very quickly. A task may have a million credits, resources will never be lacking, and the promotion speed will naturally fly in general.


    At this time, the weeping blinked, some pathetic opening: "sister Lin Ling, I''m hungry!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Lin Ling smiled and pinched his little face: "I''ll cook."


    Then he went to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, the sky was dim. Lu Ze and Lin Ling then left Nangong Jing''s and Qiuyue''s home with their weeping and went back to the dormitory area.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Ling and Yiwu, Lu Ze entered the dormitory building which had not been returned for a month.


    Looking at the small building that just stayed for a few days and didn''t come back for a month, there was a strange sense of familiarity.


    He stretched, no longer thinking, and went upstairs.


    After washing, Lu Ze took out his mobile phone.


    Before the closing, he talked with Lu Li and Alice about his closing. Alice said that Lingshi was on the way and didn''t know if he had arrived.


    Lu Ze looked at the receiving records on shuguang.com and found that someone had sent express delivery, but because Lu Ze was not at home, he put them in the receiving room.


    As long as Lu Ze wants it, he can send it back at any time.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, he chose to send it by express tomorrow.


    Later, he opened the group with Lu Li and Alice.


    At the beginning, this group reported peace to them during the war. After the war, it still hasn''t been disbanded. After each training, Lu Ze would chat with them during the rest.


    But occasionally Lu Li and Alice would talk to him privately.


    Lu Ze: the closing is over! I''m a thief now! Increased combat power!


    Anyway, let''s start with a wave.Lu Ze wants to share this joy with them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Jiangxing, who has just finished training with Alice, comes back to her room. She takes a bath and sits on the bed with her knees crossed again before she can rest. She plans to practice.


    Brother into the enlightenment room, after brother and uncle Merlin''s introduction, she naturally knows the value of the enlightenment room.


    One month''s Enlightenment room, even uncle Merlin is a little surprised.


    Uncle Merlin is a star power.


    Brother''s progress is too fast, she is very happy, very proud, but also a lot of pressure.


    Her brother gave her such a high level of energy that she had to be stronger.


    She didn''t want to be under the protection of her brother all the time, but wanted to stand beside him.


    According to the Convention, I read the Guangxin and hoped that he would get some news.


    At this time, seeing the news in the group, Lu Li''s eyes brightened.


    Brother is out of the customs!


    She opened the message, then raised her mouth and smiled.


    Her eyes flickered, her fingers moved and she sent the message.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alice and her father will learn the skills of lingchu after each practice with ALI. Now her strength is rapidly improving, so she can learn more and better dishes.


    Similarly, after washing, Alice looked at the news on her mobile phone.


    After seeing the news of Lu Ze. She was about to reply with a smile on her face. There was a muring voice downstairs:


    "Alice, my father is ready for today''s spiritual kitchen class. How are you?"


    Although I know that Alice secretly cooks for that stinky kid after learning the lingchu, I can teach my daughter lingchu every day, which makes him very satisfied.


    My daughter is clever and sensible. She has a great talent. She is also a first-class one.


    My daughter is number one in the whole universe!


    When Alice heard Merlin''s words, she said, "father, wait a minute!"


    Then she ran back to her room.


    She didn''t want her father to see the news about herself and her senior.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after Lu Ze sent the news, Lu Li and Alice came one after another.


    Lu Li: Tut, Lu Ze, are you a bastard to show off?


    Alice: congratulations to the dean. He will be a childe soon, right?


    Lu Ze smiles. He seems to have seen Lu Li typing on the distant star of Lanjiang. Alice smiles.


    Lu Ze: in fact, I have something to ask you. Is the guangtuan running out? I''ve saved a large number here, and I''ll send them to you later.


    He left them a lot of light regiments, but it has been two months now. In a sense, their strength is about to reach the Xuanwu realm, right?


    I''m afraid the fighting power will be higher in Xuanwu.


    To this extent, if only those low-level light clusters are used, the consumption will be very terrible and will not last for long.


    He plans to wait until the time to pick up a mission closer to the Terence system, and then go back to see and send them the light.


    Lu Li and Alice looked at the news and were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer.


    They know that they are going to run out of them, but they are afraid that Lu Ze is not enough.


    Lu Li: Lu Ze, do you really survive? It''s not a lie, is it? If you lie to me, you''re done!


    Alice: don''t the seniors leave us what they want?


    Lu Ze looked at the news, slightly stunned, then replied with a smile: my strength has been improved, and there are a little more light regiments produced recently, enough for you two. Don''t worry.


    Lu Li and Alice were relieved when they saw this.


    Lu Li: so you are coming back?


    Alice: are you coming back, senior?


    Lu Ze: Well, I''ll take a task in a few days. I''ll go back to see my father and them. I''ll bring the light regiment back to you by the way.


    Jiang Lanxing, Lu Li and Alice all laughed.


    Although Lu Ze said only by way, they naturally didn''t think so at that time.


    Lu Li: Well, I''ll tell mom and dad later that they will be very happy. They are always talking about you recently. My ears are getting cocooned.


    Seeing Lu Li''s complaint, Lu Ze also laughs. From memory, this is the first time that Lu Ze has left home for so long.


    Later, the three talked about something else. Lu Li and Alice said they were going to practice.


    Lu Ze also put away his mobile phone, sat cross legged and entered the hunting space.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Lu Ze opened them again.


    There was a flash of pain in his eyes.


    Tut, he was killed by the big guy again!


    However, with the improvement of our combat power, we will reap a lot.After a while, he recovered his severe pain, closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    He used a purple light group and began to fight with Lin Linggang. Every move analyzed his own weaknesses, and constantly evolved his own fighting skills in his mind, so that his fighting skills would be perfect.


    Three hours later.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and flashed a little purple.


    He breathed a little and smiled.


    After three hours of recovery, Lu Ze''s understanding of combat skills is deeper. As long as he practices it next time, it should not be difficult to master it.


    After a little rest, Lu Ze used a purple light group again, and began to understand that there was still some confusion after he came out of the enlightenment room.


    It''s an introduction to avalanche star boxing, but Lu Ze thought that he could make a little progress under Nangong Jing''s puzzle just now.


    However, it will take time to accumulate.

 Chapter 284

    In the morning of the next day, Lu Ze opened his eyes and ended his training all night.


    After getting up and washing, Lu Ze went downstairs.


    There is a class this morning. Lu Ze plans to go to class after more than a month.


    After all, he seems to have only had a morning''s class


    Well, it seems that I said that I would not skip class


    But it''s all force majeure, it''s all accidents!


    Out of the door, Lu Ze came to one side of Lin Ling ''s dormitory and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door opened and the small head came out. After seeing Lu Ze, her eyes lit up: "Lu Ze!"


    Lu Ze smiled and pinched his little face: "what about your sister Lin Ling?"


    At this time, Lin Ling''s voice came from the door: "Lu Ze? Come in. "


    I don''t know why, Lu Ze always feels that this guy''s voice seems to be gnashing his teeth.


    Lu Ze has some doubts. He doesn''t seem to bully her?


    He opened the door and went in. Lin Ling was preparing breakfast for the weeping. Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    Better come sooner than later.


    There''s food again!


    He sat down happily with the weeping.


    One side of Lin Ling''s speechless white eyes Lu Ze: "Uncle Lu, do you want to have dinner?"


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at Lin Ling incredulously.


    How thoughtful is Lin Ling today?


    He smiled and nodded, "yes!"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Silence for a moment, Lin Ling gnashed his teeth and looked at Lu Ze: "roll!"


    Said, in order to make a good meal, he no longer manages Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze sighed helplessly, as expected, he did not seem to have any human rights as compared with Wu.


    He took a meal and sat down. He looked at Lin Ling doubtfully. "You seem to be angry?"


    Lin Ling hears the words, his eyes move slightly and look at Lu Ze. "Didn''t you see the post?"


    "Post it?"


    "I seldom look at that," Lu said


    Lu Ze is right. He doesn''t read Posts much, except for necessary events.


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "nothing."


    At this time, Lin Ling''s door was knocked again.


    Lin Ling narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I''ll open the door."


    Lu Ze silently nodded, do not know why, he always felt that Lin Ling''s smile revealed a strong murderous.


    I don''t know who made her angry.


    When the door opened, the voice of the leaf curtain began: "Lin Ling? As expected, you and Azer are back. We went to knock on the door of Azer''s room and no one answered. I said that he must be here. Do you live together Ah ah ah ~ ~ "


    Ye Mu''s words have not been spoken yet. A scream came, and the sound of falling water came again from the lake in the distance.


    Lu Ze remembers that this guy seemed to die last time?


    He didn''t think much about it any more, and concentrated on snatching food from the weeping mouth.


    I can''t fight


    What can he do?


    Now the whining in his heart is just the level of the great devil.


    Very lost, very desperate.


    At this time, Lin Ling comes in with Ian, xuanyuqi and others, and finally follows the leaf curtain that is soaked all over.


    Lu Ze doesn''t know why. Is Ye Mu''s desire for survival too low?


    Lu Ze didn''t think he could die like that.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Ian''s eyes twinkled at him, his voice was low, and he seemed to say with some complaints: "ah Ze, you go to shut up without informing us. At the beginning, we thought something was wrong with you."


    Lu Ze looks at Ian with a low brow. He doesn''t know why this guy blushes again. It seems that this guy blushes easily.


    He smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of that."


    One side of Cyril scratched his head and smiled a little fondly: "aze, someone said in the post bar yesterday that you spent a month in the enlightenment room, and you are famous. But many people don''t believe it. Now many people are waiting for you to challenge the martial arts tower for the second time. "


    In a month, the martial arts tower can challenge three times.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling haven''t been there since the first challenge. They seem to disappear, which makes people confused.


    Now Lu Ze and Lin Ling are out. Naturally, many students in the Martial Arts Department of Dawning galaxy are waiting for their new grades.


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly Leng Leng.


    At present, he doesn''t want to challenge Wubang again. In terms of his current credits, even if he challenges Wubang, he can''t get enough credits to buy more powerful magic skills.


    As for the credits in the ranking, he is not short of that now.


    Most of all, he doesn''t need magic anymore.


    Although he can use credits to purchase cultivation resources, he will not give up the most precious treasure in front of him if there is a red light group.He even has exclusive battle armour. At present, he doesn''t need much credit.


    Lu Ze is going to pick up the task first and go home.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze smiled and said, "I''m not going to challenge the martial arts tower now."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, they opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze incredulously.


    That''s a lot of credits?!


    Lu Ze didn''t challenge?


    The holy power that the leaf curtain is sealed by Lin Ling has been untied. After drying his clothes, he said regretfully, "why don''t you plan to go to the martial arts tower recently?"


    Now that a senior has opened the market, he plans to get the first-hand internal information and then make a big profit.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Recently, it''s been improved a lot. It''s going to take a while to settle."


    As he said this, he shifted the topic: "how is your progress this month?"


    Lu Ze lent them 100000 credits a month ago. If they use it well, their progress will never be small.


    100000 credits are a huge fortune for senior students in danwujing.


    On one side of xuanyuqi''s face, there was a smile: "we are all in the top 20 in the first grade."


    Yuantian Qianhua also said with a smile, "we have entered the danwu realm for the first time!"


    Although their accomplishments have not yet entered the danwu realm, 100000 credits are enough for them to learn stronger martial arts and secrets. With the promotion of supernatural power, their combat power has finally barely reached the danwu realm.


    This is definitely the top group of freshmen.


    Others smiled, too.


    Thanks to Lu Ze''s credits, they are now famous in the Martial Arts Department of Dawning galaxy.


    Ye Mu showed a wild smile: "my son has also taken a huge step towards the dream of thousands of girls recently."


    As soon as ye Mu''s words were finished, Lin Ling looked at him coldly, and he immediately counseled him.


    Lu Ze is speechless. Is the goods expanding?


    However, this kind of emotional matter, Lu Ze naturally will not say much.


    He glanced at Ye Mu and said, "if you don''t make rapid progress, your debts will be fine as usury."


    Leaf curtain smell speech, facial expression a stiff: "do not take such?"


    This product definitely helps Lin Ling bully him, right?


    At this time, xuanyuqi frowned slightly and said, "but recently, your two reputations are too loud. Maybe there will be talented elders and sisters with general knowledge to challenge you."


    After all, there are many people willing to do this famous thing.


    When you are famous, you will be recorded. Maybe your supernatural power or advantages will be valued by some strong people. Do you want to be a disciple?


    It''s a genius to dare to challenge Lu Ze and Lin Ling, but it''s different to teach students and disciples.


    Everyone knows that.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    With his current combat power, maybe even Marguerite''s sister is not his opponent, so he naturally doesn''t care about other people''s challenges.


    Moreover, he is going to go out to do the task immediately.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze turned to look at Lin Ling: "Lin Ling, shall we take a task and go out to play?"


    Lin Ling hears the words, slightly a Leng, then nodded: "HMM."


    After all, their current promotion is very big, but the combat power needs to be real to have value, otherwise it is just a vase.


    "It''s really a good choice," said Yuantian Qianhua with a smile. "We just finished the task and came back. Everyone has more than 10000 credits."


    When it came to this, six people all smiled.


    With the strength of six of them, we can complete the tasks we have now as long as they are not too difficult, and the credits will come quickly.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words: "and this kind of thing? Let''s go to class first. On the way to class, you can tell us what it is like to do tasks. "


    At this time, the people went to the classroom while talking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This morning''s course is the explanation of the language of the blade demon and the realm of danwu. It''s useless for Lu Ze and Lin Ling, but it''s still useful for the other six people. After all, they are about to break through the realm of danwu. Everyone listens very carefully.


    Of course, after seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, there is always a lot of vision to them. Lu Ze and Lin Ling are used to it and don''t care.


    On the contrary, Ian and Jessica, the two timid people, are a little embarrassed.


    Moreover, Jessica even hid behind Cyril, and let Luze and linling have a strange look at Cyril with a smile.


    This guy, he looks stupid. How fast is he going?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­After class, back to the dormitory, ye Mu and others go back to practice, while Lu Ze and Lin Ling think about what they want to find.


    Just now I heard about ye Mu''s mission. Their mission is to help the guards of other galaxies capture the murderers in danwu territory. The reward is 100000 credits. All six of them have danwu territory level combat power. They are still in danger. If they are not careful, they may even die.


    Therefore, you need to be careful when choosing tasks.


    They are looking for a mission list for the dawn galaxy.


    There are those who protect important people, those who hunt down criminals, those who look for spies, and even those who suppress unrest.


    Lu Ze was curious. Why did the unrest happen?


    Now the Federation is basically comfortable with food and clothing, and the interior is extremely safe. All the dangers are blocked by soldiers and guards.


    Countless people''s sacrifice brought their peace, and they want turmoil?


    Do those people think they are too full?


    However, this task is too far away. Lu Ze and Lin Ling are looking for the one close to the Terence system.


    Finally, they chose a mission to encircle an interstellar pirate more than 800 light-years away from the Terence system.


    There are many asteroids and even inanimate planets in the whole federal system that will be transformed into chaotic planets that are not under federal control. Many interstellar pirates will stop here to supply and then set out to plunder.


    That''s what this interstellar pirate is like.

 Chapter 285

    In the mission introduction, this interstellar Pirate Group is called scarlet night Pirate Group. It has two warships purchased on the chaos planet, with a total number of about 500 people.


    The strongest of them is the head of the pirate regiment, whose combat power is about 360 orifices in tongqiaojing. That is to say, he has opened all his basic orifices, and has had a chance to break through to shifanjing.


    In addition to the head of the pirate regiment, there are also ten strong people who have access to the territory. As for the existence of access to the territory, Lu Ze completely ignores it.


    Unless Lu Ze is such a genius, the general danwu territory will not become a battle force in front of Tongqiao territory.


    This interstellar pirate regiment is a well-known pirate regiment even among the dark forces of the Federation.


    After all, the interstellar pirate regiment is not a military department or a federal official. It is not a small force to have eleven powerful people who can get through the territory among the dark forces.


    Of course, the most famous thing about this pirate group is that it never leaves a living after robbery and plunder, and its style is extremely fierce.


    Moreover, the head of the scarlet night pirate regiment is very self-conscious. He never thought about the idea of the life galaxy with the guard, or even the idea of the large-scale route. Every time, he put his hunting target on those single transport ships.


    With their cautious and ferocious style, they are still alive and well up to now, still flying in the Federation.


    This time, it seems that they left traces because the ship was injured and had problems during the plunder.


    The internal guard force of the Federation is not as powerful as the military department, and the high-end force is busy, so we will find the students of dawn galaxy to help.


    This can not only improve the actual combat ability of the students of Dawning galaxy, but also solve some internal problems, which is regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    The reward for this task is not low. After all, the other party has eleven strong people who have a good understanding of the state, and they are also strong people who have hundreds of good understanding of the state, plus their ferocity.


    As long as you can complete the task, you can get 10 million credits.


    However, if you want to accept the task, you still need to wait for the audit, and you can start the task only after the audit is passed. After all, this is also for the safety of students.


    If the powerful people in danwu realm can''t help themselves to accept the task of tongqijing, if they can''t finish the task, they may even put themselves in it.


    Lu Ze looks at the introduction of the task, frowns and looks solemn.


    When Lin Ling saw this, he began doubtfully, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the task? "


    Lu Ze shook his head and said with some dignity, "I''m thinking, why is the name of this pirate group so excellent?"


    His names are all numeric. Why can''t he think of such names?


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She stares at Lu Ze and wants to bite this guy.


    She thought something was wrong with this guy because he was so serious!


    Give her a fright.


    Feeling Lin Ling''s murderous eyes, Lu Ze coughed and said, "this is a good mission, and it''s close to the Terence system. That''s it."


    One side of Lin Ling''s smart eyes slightly turned, smiled and said, "do you want to go home?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, do you want to go to my house?"


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze: "no, since that''s the case, I''ll go home to see Grandpa Zeng."


    She was embarrassed to meet Lu Ze''s family.


    Later, Lin Ling frowned slightly: "can we take this task? After all, our current ranking is not high. "


    The general basis of the audit is the ranking of the martial arts league, which is the most intuitive expression of the combat power.


    The ranking of Lu Ze and Lin Lingwu is not high, and the target of this task is a strong person with more than 300 points of knowledge.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head and grinned: "let''s apply for a look first. If it doesn''t work, let''s go to the martial arts tower to brush the rankings, or go to Nangong teachers to open a back door."


    To be honest, Lu Ze is high-profile now. He doesn''t want to be high-profile anymore.


    He didn''t forget that he was still on the white-edged assassination list. If he was too high-profile, it would be bad if he was set on fire.


    Lin Ling hears the words, the Mou son turned next, narrowed an eye to smile: "good."


    She has no pressure to open the back door or anything. They are strong enough.


    Saying that, Lu Ze and Lin Ling both chose to accept the task.


    The task application was audited quickly. After a while, the audit results came out. Lu Ze and Lin Ling both passed the audit.


    Looking at the information passed the audit, besides them, there are three people. Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at the names of the three people, open their eyes, and then look at each other.


    Lu zewei smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to carry out the task with Margaret''s sister soon."


    In addition to Lu Ze and Lin Ling, there are also two students who know each other, and two students who have seen their names, Elton and Li Qingyun.These two elders are also in the top three in the general list. Obviously, their combat power is at least above the 300 orifices in the general situation.


    At first, they thought that they could not pass the audit, but they had to go through the back door. They had three thighs. No wonder they chose.


    However, they didn''t expect that they had chosen a task with Lu Ze. It was quite a coincidence.


    Lin Ling narrowed his eyes and smiled: "when we were on the battlefield of the 25th planet, we couldn''t get involved in the battlefield of Marguerite''s elder sister. We didn''t expect that we would carry out the mission with them in just over a month."


    Lu zehehe smiled: "I don''t know if Marguerite''s sister would be shocked to know the news?"


    The task is to start tomorrow, and we need to prepare for today. However, Marguerite and Lu Ze, like them, can receive messages from their teammates.


    One side of the ring blinked eyes, some doubt looked at the two people: "sister Lin Ling, Lu Ze, you are going out again?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and touches his head: "well, we have something to do. How about you go to see your sister Jing and sister Sha these days?"


    Weeping and listening, some grievances: "you want to go out."


    They just came back yesterday. I didn''t expect they would go out again tomorrow.


    However, it''s good that sister Jing and sister Sha are still at home. Go to play with them!


    Lin Ling hears the words, holding and weeping: "wait for my sister to come back and make delicious food for you."


    When he heard this, he looked at Lin Ling with some expectation: "really?"


    Lin Ling smiled and nodded, "well."


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lu Ze went to open the door and found a young man who seemed to be about their age standing outside. He saw Lu Ze open the door and said with a smile, "Lu Ze, your express delivery is here."


    He took out a small box and handed it to Lu Ze.


    When Lu Ze heard this, he realized that it was Alice''s delicious food.


    He took the box, smiled and said, "thank you."


    The young man shook his head. "This is my job. I''ll go first."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Lu Ze returns to the hall with a small box, and finds Lin Ling and Yiming looking at him curiously.


    "Azer, what kind of express is this?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze glanced at some curious whirring and twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    If you let this little guy know, his spiritual food must be separated by this little guy.


    However, the little guy seems to be in a bit of a bad mood, and he is going home soon


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze still endured the pain of meat and said, "this is the spiritual food sent to me by my sister."


    Lin Ling hears the words, her eyes turn, and she says with a smile, "Yo, the girl who was the last snack girl? She''s so nice to you? How can I make you delicious food and send it to you? "


    Lu Ze smiled smugly: "yes, Alice is cute! Didn''t you eat her food last time? "


    "Alice?"


    Lin Ling hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    She frowned. This was the first time she heard Lu Ze''s name.


    But does she seem to have heard the name?


    Is it an illusion?


    Seeing Lin Ling''s puzzled appearance, Lu Ze thinks that uncle Merlin is also a star level strong man, and Alice seems to have known Nangong Jing since childhood. They should be people in a circle, right?


    But Lin Ling is not familiar with the Terence system because he lived in seclusion with Lin when he was very young?


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "maybe you met when you were little. Next time I''ll meet you, Nangong teacher will know Alice."


    "Sister Jing knows you?"


    Lin Ling narrowed his eyes, smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "since that''s the case, I''ll have a chance to meet you next time."


    Lu Ze nodded, then turned to look at Lu Ze''s whirring after hearing that it was Lingshi.


    He can''t help squatting down and pinching his little face: "you snack!"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    This guy didn''t teach us how to eat.


    I don''t know if it''s a result of self eating?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ling''s mouth is slightly raised, and he thinks it''s interesting.


    Later, he opened the small box, which is a space ring, and the space ring is full of shining spiritual food.


    Lu Ze took out a table of spiritual food and said with a smile, "let''s eat first and prepare for the meal."


    Lin Ling nodded, and she was already seated in her seat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, Lu Ze divided the rest of the food into two parts, which immediately improved the mood of some low spirits because Lu Ze and Lin Ling didn''t accompany her to go out to do the task.Later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling contacted Nangong Jing again and said that they had accepted the task. Nangong Jing asked Lu Ze and the three of them to follow them when she heard that Marguerite and them had also gone.


    After all, they are some of the best students in senior year. Naturally, these aspects are quite reassuring.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling have no problem.


    Later, Lin Ling went back with her, and Lu Ze also went back upstairs to practice.

 Chapter 286

    The next morning, she had already gone to nangongjing and Qiuyue''s home.


    Even the constant star of Merlin can make curvature space transition, as the star level of the clock can also naturally, and the transition distance is very far.


    She knew their home, her past was only a moment.


    After the weeping left, Lu Ze and Lin Ling also left the dormitory and flew to the air station of Qi Mingxing.


    Their rendezvous is at the air station. After the rendezvous, they will take a spaceship to find the trace of the star Pirate Group on scarlet night outside the Ningkang system.


    This time, the Pirate Group''s plunder site is outside the Ningkang system. Before the plundered spacecraft could enter the curvature navigation, it was intercepted, and then all the people in the spacecraft were killed.


    This aggressive form of extragalactic predatory habitability is quite different from the wary scarlet night pirate crew.


    Lu Ze and others are also very strange about this.


    When they arrived at the meeting place, Lu Ze and Lin Ling found a gray hair. The beautiful looking student sister Margaret and a young man with black hair and a young man with blonde hair were waiting there.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, Marguerite''s sister waved to them: "Lu Ze, Lin Ling, here!"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling run quickly.


    Lu Ze said apologetically, "sister Margaret, two senior students, I''m sorry to let you wait."


    "Marguerite learning sister smell speech, smile:" it''s OK, time has not arrived, we just came


    The young men with black hair and the young men with blonde hair looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling in silence. Then, the young man with black hair smiled and said, "brother Lu Ze, sister Lin Ling, my name is Li Qingyun. I''m a senior at Federal University. I''m also your senior."


    "Li Qingyun is a good student."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smile and say hello.


    The blonde on one side also grinned: "my name is Elton. I''m the No. 1 senior in DIDU college."


    "Hello, elder Elton."


    At this time, Marguerite looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling curiously and asked, "I heard that you spent a month in the enlightenment room. Is this true?"


    Margaret''s question is also the question Li Qingyun and Elton want to ask. They also look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling curiously.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and look at each other. They are helpless.


    Have the news that they have been in the enlightenment room for a month been widely known?


    Lu Ze nodded and said, "yes."


    Lu Ze''s affirmation made the pupils of the three people who had been curious slightly shrink, some could not believe it.


    Hearsay is hearsay. After hearing the parties, the shock still makes them hard to accept.


    Even if they use all the credits they have gained in four years to exchange, they are not likely to get such rewards. How do they do it?


    Elton stared at Lu Ze: "I heard that Mr. Qiuyue and Mr. Nangong were with you at that time?"


    Lin Ling nodded, "well."


    Three people look at each other, then no longer ask.


    The rest, perhaps even if asked, will not be answered by Lu Ze and Lin Ling. After all, this reward is obviously secret.


    And the two of them are still rewarded together with Nangong jingqiuyue and Shai. The secret is not small.


    It''s not necessarily good to ask.


    A lot of supporting roles in TV are not because they know too much, so they cool down?


    They don''t want to be supporting actors for less than three episodes. They are the main characters!


    Later, Li Qingyun smiled and said, "brother Lu Ze, sister Lin Ling, do you know the content of this task?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, kill the pirates who have a strong sense of territory, and all the other members will catch up."


    One of Marguerite''s sister said, "well, there are eleven strong ones, the most powerful one is 360, but it''s only a high-level peak. For us, as long as we are careful, it''s not a big problem. But the star Pirate Group on scarlet night is always careful. This time, it will be hit. I don''t know if there will be any problems. Then you should be careful ¡£¡±


    One side of Elton smiled and said, "but don''t worry too much. Then we will take care of you. Is this your first mission?"


    Speaking of this, Elton patted his forehead, as if thinking of something: "I have forgotten that you two did very well in the entrance examination. They should not be as inexperienced as some freshmen, and they should have been regarded as fighting forces."


    Lu Ze didn''t expect that the senior was still a good man. Seeing their inexperience, he even wanted to take care of them.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Elton. We''ll pay attention ourselves," he said with a smile


    At this time, Elton said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot again. What''s your current combat power? Then we can make arrangements. For one month''s Enlightenment room, the current combat power should have 200 orifices, right?"When it comes to this, all three of them are envious. After all, the combat power of the two hundred orifices in tongqijing will not be available until the end of the sophomore year.


    Lu Ze and Lin Lingcai have just entered school, and they have already had such a terrible combat power. It is false to say they don''t envy it.


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly Leng Leng, he and Lin Ling look at each other, the eyes are some strange.


    Not to mention Lu Ze, even Lin Ling, even if he doesn''t need to fight armour, his combat power is more than 300 Qiao.


    This


    Do they want to say it?


    If you don''t say it, if something goes wrong with the arrangement, it''s not very troublesome?


    But if I say it, I always feel that the face of this good man is not easy


    He really doesn''t want to break their hearts


    There was some silence in the atmosphere.


    Just curious, the three who were waiting for the two to say their fighting power looked at the two doubtfully. Then Marguerite''s sister asked, "what''s the matter? No two hundred? It doesn''t matter. After all, you are still new and much better than we were at that time. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Marguerite''s elder sister is also a good person, but the comfort is a little heartbreaking


    In the end, Lu Ze decided to say it. After all, life safety is the most important thing when it comes to tasks.


    He scratched his head and began awkwardly, "it''s a little higher than 200 orifices."


    When the three heard the words, their pupils shrank.


    The secret way in my heart: it''s really more than 200 orifices!


    The cultivation effect of the enlightenment room is really strange if there are no 200 orifices.


    After all, they already have a hundred orifices of combat power, right?


    At this time, Lu Ze again said, "about three hundred orifices."


    Marguerite''s faces stiffened, and the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    A moment later, Elton opened his eyes and his mouth. "You say your combat power is about three hundred holes?"


    Is that too fake? Is it on?


    Lu Ze saw Elton''s expression and nodded silently: "almost."


    He has tried to minimize their feelings.


    After all, Lin Ling''s combat power is more than three hundred orifices, and his explosive combat power is even more than five hundred orifices.


    It''s not even in armor.


    Marguerite also looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling in disbelief.


    How long has it been since she met these two people on planet 25? So much progress?


    Among the three of them, she has just gained more than four hundred orifices because of her recent harvest, and the other two are only three hundred and eighty orifices.


    These two are only freshmen. They are almost the same as them. Isn''t that too exaggerated??


    Elton and Li Qingyun on one side also looked at the two people who didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment''s silence, Elton again asked, "brother Lu Ze, do you really have three hundred points?"


    He still doesn''t believe it. He always feels that he has practiced for four years more than this student, and his strength is almost the same as that of this student. Isn''t it really tragic?


    He''s a little suspicious of life.


    This guy is not going to find Nangong teachers secretly. Did they make up lessons?


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, it''s almost this combat power."


    "Hoo..."


    The three of them breathed and calmed down their complicated feelings. Then Li Qingyun said with a smile: "we thought that we would let the students to solve the small minions. Now it seems that even the two of you can clean up the other star pirates besides the commander."


    Elton also said: "this mission, we were worried that there might be changes, now there is no weak link, even if there are changes, we can take it easy."


    After all, if there are changes in the mission, then they should also consider the safety of Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Now, with their fighting power, there should be no problem in self-protection.


    At this time, Marguerite said, "well, since everyone knows each other, then I''ll rent the spaceship, and now I''ll go."


    "Charter a ship?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling have some doubts.


    They thought they were going to take a spaceship to Ningkang galaxy and gather with the guards, and then let the guards take them there.


    Learning sister Marguerite saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s doubts and explained with a smile: "spaceship driving is a compulsory course for a freshman semester, and you will learn it when you go out to do tasks. Generally, you rent spaceships to set out. After all, there are some places where there is no route to reach."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he felt a bit confused.


    After all, it''s impossible for civilian spacecraft to send them to some dangerous places. Of course, it''s more convenient and flexible to rent their own spacecraft.


    But as soon as he heard that they actually had a course of spaceship driving next semester, Lu Ze had some expectations.It''s a dream of every man to drive a spaceship!


    Especially for him who has crossed into the future, this kind of thing could only be thought in the dream, but now the dream has come true.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Then Marguerite went to rent the spaceship, and five people came down to the position of the spaceship under the guidance of the staff.


    Lu Ze looks at the spaceship. This is a spaceship about the size of the female drunkard''s Jin Xuan. It''s black and has clear edges and corners. It looks a lot worse than the Jin Xuan.


    After all, Jin Xuan is childe''s private spaceship. Obviously, the materials used and the technological content contained are not comparable.


    However, like the Jin Xuan, the ship also has the function of autopilot, and it also has weapons such as armed psionic cannons.


    Unless it''s a special case, it''s usually enough for the spacecraft to autopilot.


    Didn''t you see that sluggard who used to drive herself all the time and was drinking wine in the sofa?


    There is a hall and five small rooms in the spaceship, which is the model specially chosen by Marguerite.


    The interior decoration is very simple, but it''s similar to the spaceship that sent Lutzer back from the battle field of the shire system.


    When the ship started and left the star, Marguerite said, "it will take three days to get to the destination, and we have finished our training."


    Elton on on one side smacked his mouth regretfully: "it''s a pity that there is no virtual reality warehouse in this spaceship, otherwise I would like to have a competition with brother Luze."


    Li Qingyun, on one side, nodded in deep thought: "I also have this idea."


    But Marguerite looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "my younger brother has made great progress recently, and my elder sister wants to beat you first, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t have a chance in the future."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He gave three speechless glances.


    Are these people trying to bully him now?


    Unfortunately, if there is a virtual reality warehouse, it is the three of them who are bullied, right?


    But Lu Ze didn''t say it. After all, it''s better not to hurt their hearts.

 Chapter 287

    Three days later, in the deep and dark space, the spacecraft of Lu Ze''s five people came out of the curvature channel.


    Not far in front of the spacecraft is a huge stellar system, with the stars in the middle glowing yellow, illuminating the planets and other stars that revolve around them.


    Lu is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. He slowly opens his eyes. The black eyes seem to be more profound than before.


    During these three days, Lu Ze felt the star collapsing fist in the daytime, absorbed the magic light group and red light group obtained from the hunting space in the evening, and his strength has been improved to a certain extent.


    From the bed, Lu Ze stretched out and breathed slowly.


    I''ve been practicing for three days. I''m bored to death.


    After opening the door and going out, Lu Ze found that in the hall, senior Li Qingyun, senior Elton and senior Margaret were all there, as if they were discussing something.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming out, Li Qingyun said with a smile, "brother Lu Ze, you will arrive soon. If you don''t go out, we are going to call you."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "I''m addicted to this period of cultivation, didn''t I delay anything?"


    Said, he looked at the hall, some doubt of the opening way: "Lin Ling?"


    At this time, the door behind opened, Lin Ling came out of it, his eyes flashing, smiling at Lu Ze, "what do you call me?"


    "Nothing."


    As they entered the hall, Marguerite''s sister said, "it''s coming soon. Let''s go straight to the garrison."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    For the first time, Lu Ze thought it would be better to listen more and see more.


    Lin Ling on one side also nodded his head and didn''t speak again.


    The spacecraft shuttled through the vacuum. Soon, not far from the Ningkang system, there was a huge transport ship ruins.


    The shipwreck is cold, hovering in a deep vacuum, silent.


    Next to the ruins, there are three huge warships. Many small ships fly out of the warships and then enter the ruins. It seems that they are cleaning up the scene of the crime.


    Lu Ze''s five people''s spaceship is close to the warship. After confirming its identity, it is taken to one of the warships.


    The ship stopped at the air station inside the warship, and Marguerite said with a smile, "go down, the person in charge is waiting for us."


    When the door of the spaceship opened, Lu Ze and others got off the spaceship and stepped on the square of the aviation office.


    Not far from the ship, a group of uniformed guards are waiting.


    After seeing the five people get off the spaceship, they come over. The first middle-aged brown haired man smiles and says, "Hello, Margaret, Li Qingyun, Elton, Lu Ze, Lin Ling. I''m the Guard commander of Ningkang galaxy, Ning Dali. Thank you very much for coming here to help us encircle the scarlet night Star pirate regiment. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This guy''s name is a little simple.


    He took a look at the middle-aged man, the strength is Dan Wujing, compared with Lu Ze and others, the gap is a little big.


    But it''s also normal. After all, not everyone is a genius. At the beginning, the chief of the guard army of the Terence system was just danwu territory.


    Even the graduates of the general martial arts department of Federal University are at this level.


    After all, except for the people of the dark forces, the strong are basically in the battlefield area or left the galaxy. In fact, danwu territory is already very strong.


    The dark forces are basically degenerated. If there are stars in the dark forces who dare to destroy the balance of the Federation, even at a huge cost, the Federation will send the strong to seek for killing.


    Because under the environment of moufan, there are still ships to deal with, but the planet level is already a strong one that can survive in the vacuum. If we really want to do damage, the danger is much greater than that of the warriors under the environment of moufan.


    Marguerite said, "commander Ning is very kind. This is our task. It should be."


    Ning Dali said with a smile, "are you tired of going? Do you want to rest before you move? "


    Ning Dali naturally wants to move as soon as possible. After all, the appearance of the interstellar Pirate Group on scarlet night at the edge of their galaxy has a great impact on their galaxy''s business and even their initial entry into the galaxy.


    Moreover, if we can encircle and suppress as soon as possible, it will be more beneficial to him.


    However, after all, Lu Ze''s five people are the natural favourites of Federal University and DIDU college. He is also worried that these natural favourites will be difficult to serve because of their bad temper, so he has a lower attitude.


    Li Qingyun on one side shook his head: "no, everyone''s time is precious. I believe you want to eliminate this threat as soon as possible, commander Ning? You can tell us the situation directly. "


    They accept tasks to earn credits, credits to practice, unless it is necessary time, how can they waste their time?


    Ning vigorously smell speech, eyes a bright, smile to open mouth way: "since such words, those schoolmates please follow me."With that, Ning Dali took them to the inside of the spaceship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People came to a room full of screens.


    Ning Dali pointed to the display screen and said, "the target of the Pirate Group on scarlet night is the spaceship outside. There are 1321 people including the staff on the spaceship, all of whom were killed."


    Lu Ze looked at the screens one by one and frowned.


    What''s shown above is about the plundered ship. The bulkheads and spaces are full of blood. Everything is damaged and valuable things should be taken away in advance.


    Lying groove, he always thought that the order of the interstellar age was very good, but unexpectedly there was such a thing.


    Darkness exists everywhere.


    After all, the galaxy is too big. There are really criminals who want to find an unmanned planet to hide. Even with the development of science and technology, it is not easy to find one.


    This is one of the reasons why the school wants students to perform tasks.


    "The bodies in the spaceship are still clean. We have informed their families. Their families are very excited."


    Ning Dali said, a little bitter on his face. Those goddamn star pirates are like pit fathers.


    This is his jurisdiction. If this happens within his guard area, he will be miserable if he doesn''t give a satisfactory explanation.


    Marguerite asked, "when we received the mission, did you say that we had found the Pirate Group?"


    Ning Dali hears the words and nods: "yes, the transport ship they plundered has certain armed ability. When they are fighting, their ship seems to be damaged. When they leap, we lock the coordinates of their destination. The spy aircraft we sent out has found their position, and they stay on a primitive life planet."


    Marguerite smell speech, eyebrow slightly wrinkly: "Ning Jun long you discover is that scarlet night Star Pirate Group?"


    How could the pirate regiment, which has survived so many years of encirclement and suppression by the federal government, be so careless?


    How could the ship be damaged?


    Ning Dali sniffed at the words and frowned: "this behavior is not really like the behavior of the scarlet night Pirate Group, but we have carefully explored that it is indeed the scarlet night Pirate Group."


    He said, pointing to a light curtain on one side, which shows a lush forest of a planet. In the forest, you can see two blood red spaceships. It seems that there are also spaceship maintenance engineers in blood red uniforms repairing the spaceship.


    "This is the scarlet night spacecraft. It seems that there is something wrong with their spacecraft. It''s under repair now."


    Lu Ze on one side asked, "has the planet been explored?"


    Ning Dali hears the words and takes a look at Lu Ze. He naturally knows about Lu Ze, who is now famous in the whole Federation.


    If nothing unexpected happens to this young man, he will be one of the top officials of the Federation in the future.


    Ning Dali smiled in embarrassment: "because of the fear of being detected, we didn''t dare to have too big action. However, according to the records, the above lives are all beasts, and there is no high intelligent life, and the most powerful beast is only at the level of Xuanwu realm."


    Hearing Ning Dali''s words, five people looked at each other.


    Marguerite said with a smile, "would you like to have a look?"


    In this case, the other side did not find out, either there was something wrong with their spaceship, or they deliberately attracted the people who were besieging and suppressing them.


    Although I don''t know why scarlet night should be done on purpose, the possibility still exists.


    And if it is intentional, then they are at least certain to escape, or even to leave behind those who are besieging and suppressing.


    "I think I can go and have a look. Although it may be a little risky, there is no stronger one among the students than us, and the credit reward is quite high," Li Qingyun said with a slight smile


    Elton also nodded: "even if there is any special situation, we don''t know the situation now. We can''t go back and say that there may be danger, right? I can''t afford to lose this man. "


    "Let''s go first and see what''s going on. If there''s any danger, retreat," Lu said


    Lu Ze supports the past because of his own confidence.


    After a few days of cultivation, he goes further and puts on his special armor. His combat power should be able to break through six hundred orifices. The defense of armor plus his No.1 shield power is also very strong, and even his speed will not be worse than that of the first one who entered the world.


    And the scarlet night really appears the strong person who shed the world, he is not too flurried.


    Moreover, the possibility is very low.


    Lin Ling also nodded: "first, I''ll see if there''s any danger. If there''s any danger, I''ll retreat immediately. At least I need to figure out the situation before I plan."


    When the five made up their minds, Marguerite turned to Ning Dali and said, "take us there now. Let''s see the situation first."Ning Dali hears the words, nods and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Although he was a bit noncommittal about the danger to some people.


    After all, it''s the interstellar pirates. They often walk by the river. Why not wet their shoes?

 Chapter 288

    Three warships sailed in curvature to the planet that the star pirate crew had forced to land on scarlet night.


    Looking out of the window at the yellow and green planets, Ning vigorously turned his head to look at Lu Ze''s five people and asked, "what are the next few students going to do?"


    On the planet, it''s too low for a few warships to want the strong of each other''s understanding. Otherwise, they don''t need to ask Lu Ze and others for help, and they can clean up themselves.


    "Did the flight monitor detect any changes?" Margaret asked


    Ning vigorously shook his head: "no, everything is normal."


    Marguerite paused and said, "let''s go down and have a look. If their spaceship breaks through, you can snipe it."


    Although the possibility is very small, it has to be in case.


    Ning Dali sniffed at the words, grinned, and said with some ferocity, "please rest assured that we won''t let them go."


    This pirate group has made him in a passive position. He has to leave them anyway.


    Marguerite nodded her head. "Well."


    Said, five people then returned to the airship of the aviation department, the hatch opens, the airship flies toward the planet.


    When the spaceship was tens of kilometers away from the scarlet night spaceship, people on the spaceship seemed to find Lu Ze and others, and dozens of Pirates wearing blood red battle armor flew over.


    Elton, holding his chest in both hands, hissed and said, "are they here to die?"


    The pirates flying here only have one warrior whose breath is about 100 in tongqiaojing. The others, however, are of danwujing level.


    Li Qingyun said lightly, "get off the spaceship first, and don''t destroy it."


    If you attack with all your strength, you may cause damage to the interior of the spacecraft.


    Even if there is no spaceship, they can find someone to pick them up, but if the spaceship is damaged, they will pay for their credits.


    Marguerite smiled and said, "first of all, I''ll put the ship away."


    Because it''s a mission spacecraft. Considering the various dangerous environments of the mission, the spacecraft is also equipped with a large space ring, which is specially used to store the spacecraft.


    With that, she opened the hatch of the spaceship, and the four of Luze flew out, while Marguerite flew the spaceship directly to the wasteland below.


    The first Buccaneer in tongqiaojing has long brown hair, black eyes and a scar on his left face.


    His black eyes were extremely cold, and there was no expression on his face. When he got close to the spaceship, he raised his right hand and saw a bloody long knife in his hand.


    Raise your arms, the bloody power of the sabre surges, and chop fiercely!


    Hiss!


    Hundreds of meters long bloody blade through the air, toward the spacecraft to cut.


    The sabre Qi overflows, sending out sharp breath towards the surroundings.


    Lu Ze eyebrows slightly a pick: "this person is very fierce."


    As a pirate, shouldn''t he fly to check the situation first? Come up on the butt?


    It''s a bit reckless.


    The black light in his hand is surging, and he is going to block the blade.


    After all, if Dao mang really destroys the spaceship, it''s estimated that Margaret''s sister will skin them.


    This is the deposit she paid.


    At this time, Elton grinned: "brother Luze, we should learn to respect our elders. This kind of opponent, of course, let me play first."


    As he spoke, a long golden sword appeared in his right hand.


    The long sword is slightly placed, and a golden curtain hundreds of meters long is formed. The bloody sword Qi hits the golden curtain and makes a deafening sound.


    Clang!!


    Later, Dao Qi and sword intended to explode around, but both sides engaged in the ship direction and pirate direction were blocked.


    The fluctuation of tongqiaojing level spread out, and suddenly several figures flew towards this side, and all the strong danwu people who had originally flown started to retreat.


    Count carefully, the strong people who fly here are just ten strong people who have a good understanding of the environment, plus the one in front of you, just eleven people.


    Li Qingyun looked at the eleven strong people who had a good understanding of the world, and saw the sword in his hand. He said in a low voice, "are their senior leaders all here? How to divide it? "


    By this time, the ship had been put away, and Marguerite flew up. Her light gray eyes caught a glimpse of eleven strong pirates in scarlet night in red battle armor.


    The twelve strong people of scarlet night looked at Lu Ze''s five people with cold faces. They were all killed and the air around them was silenced by the gas field.


    The first one is a handsome young man with small blood eyes.


    His whole body is wrapped in a light blood mist. The smell of blood in the air spreads and makes people nauseous.


    Marguerite frowned a little: "I''ve heard that the leader of scarlet night is a powerful man with supernatural power. He is extremely fond of killing, and is called the blood night demon. Now it seems that it may be true."Lu Ze glanced at the young man with blood eyes. His breath was pretty good. He had nearly 400 orifices.


    But it was not a danger to him.


    He can''t even beat Margaret''s sister.


    Lu Ze also looked at the other people who were strong in tongqiaojing. Among them, the fighting power of five people was about three hundred in tongqiaojing, and the fighting power of the other five people was between the first time they entered tongqijing and three hundred in tongqijing.


    Lu Ze was surprised. Unexpectedly, such a pirate group had such a strong strength.


    To be honest, if these people go to the battlefield, they will obviously improve faster with their military skills.


    But the battlefield is too dangerous. Even the strong in the general sense can die at any time. Some strong people who are afraid of death will not choose to go to the battlefield.


    However, if they don''t go to the battlefield, it''s too difficult for them to gather all the resources they need to make progress. In this way, plunder is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Tut tut


    Lu Ze looks at the bloody night demon, who is full of bloody murderous spirit. He doesn''t know how many people he killed.


    What a slip!


    What''s more, the title of blood night devil always feels like the title of a second-class villain. Aren''t you afraid to go out and be killed?


    On scarlet night, all the eleven strong people seemed to have facial paralysis. Eleven people quietly looked at the five people of Lu Ze, and the atmosphere was a little silent for a moment.


    Then, the other party''s breath suddenly burst out, face cold towards Lu Ze and others rushed over.


    Looking at the eleven strong men, Elton grinned: "it''s interesting. He came here directly."


    Marguerite''s eyes were cold: "the blood night demon was handed over to me, and the rest of you watched."


    The sword in Li Qingyun''s hand was misty. Later, he seemed to be wrapped in the fog. He held the sword in his hand, straight and elegant.


    "I want five on the left."


    He spoke softly.


    Then, the body disappeared in place, toward the left five strong scarlet night to meet up.


    As soon as Elton''s eyes were shining, the golden sword shone with a sharp golden light: "in this case, I will have five left! Lu Ze, Lin Ling, both of you press us down! "


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "..."


    They look at each other speechlessly. It seems that these elder and elder sisters are all fighting maniacs.


    One is more reckless than the other.


    However, the other side is also very reckless.


    Now that several elder and elder sisters have started fighting, they will look after it well.


    Lu Ze glanced at Lin Ling and said, "how is it? Is there any special situation. "


    Lin Ling''s eyes were sparkling with complex runes. He looked around, then his brow slightly stirred: "no problem."


    Lu Ze stretched out: "isn''t the task easy this time?"


    After all, the three elders and sisters are very powerful. Even if there are only three of them, they have a good fight with the eleven strong ones. They don''t need their help at all.


    In other words, at the beginning of the task, we didn''t want them to deal with the generalists, but with the rest of the minions.


    After all, this is their first task, and they naturally have their own considerations in the audit.


    Lin Ling''s black eyes turned a little and smiled: "let''s get rid of the rest of the pirates first, right? Otherwise, we will be divided into two parts if we don''t do anything? I always feel a little embarrassed. "


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "OK."


    As he said, Lu Ze said to the three magratans who were fighting with the 11 scarlet night strongmen, "elder martial sister, let''s go to clean up the other interstellar pirates first."


    Elton''s sword stood up in front of him, and a golden Rune flashed through his eyes. Then countless light golden sharp swords flew out of the sword, turning into a sword spirit dragon, and went to the five strong ones in the scarlet night.


    For a time, the five scarlet night strongmen gathered together to form a bloody defense shield, hard to resist the attack of thousands of golden sword Qi.


    However, from the beginning to the end, their faces have been cold without waves, it seems that there is no panic.


    After suppressing the five strong men, Elton grinned: "OK, you go."


    On one side of Li Qingyun''s battlefield, which was covered by dense fog, came a variety of sword sounds, as well as the sound of collision.


    A quiet voice came from the inside: "well, go."


    In the higher air, Marguerite and the blood night demon are fighting. The blood color fog of the blood night demon covers the whole area for several kilometers. In this area, Marguerite''s body shape is disappearing constantly, and even the breath is disappearing from time to time.


    Every time she appears, she appears in the corner that the blood night Demon Lord is hard to defend. She attacks with a sharp sword in her hand.


    However, the Lord of blood night devil seems like a prophet, and can block her attack every time.


    The two fell into a stalemate.


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly picked.It seems that some second-rate villains in name are a little stronger than they think.


    But Marguerite''s sister didn''t seem to be in danger, and Lu wasn''t going to help.


    After all, genius has its own pride. I don''t think she wants Lu Ze to help.


    Lin Ling on one side smiled: "let''s go. Let''s clean up the minions first, and destroy their spaceship by the way. Don''t let them run away."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Then they flew towards the two ships on scarlet night.

 Chapter 289

    The silence in the lush forest seems to be caused by the stay of two ships on scarlet night, which makes all the surrounding creatures escape from this area.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling fly over the two blood red spaceships and look down at the spaceship on the ground.


    Both of them are thousands of meters long, with clear edges and corners, and many powerful weapons on them.


    But now, there are several holes on the side of the spaceship. It seems that they were attacked by some kind of energy gun. At the moment, they are emitting black smoke.


    There are two tracks in the forest that were run over by the spaceship. The tall trees were lifted and broken, and the soil turned over, revealing the black rocks.


    The tracks stretched for several kilometers from a distance, all the way to where the spacecraft was currently staying.


    At that time, the maintenance personnel seen in the monitoring room of the warship seemed to have taken refuge first because they found Lu Ze coming.


    At this time, there were more than 200 figures flying out of the ship. They were the scarlet night pirates at the level of danwu.


    These pirates fly in the air to encircle Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Their faces are cold and their bodies are full of powerful murderous Qi.


    Lu Ze looks at these pirates in danwu territory, with a slight pick on his brow and a strange look on his face: "Lin Ling, are these people going to resist?"


    Lin Ling''s speechless white eyes said to Lu Ze, "don''t you see all of them?"


    Later, she frowned: "Pirates should be afraid of death? Why don''t these pirates of scarlet night seem afraid of death? "


    If they were not afraid of death, they would not have been pirates.


    After all, being a pirate is not to plunder resources. If you are not afraid of death, going to the battlefield is definitely more promising than being a pirate.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "maybe they have any noble sentiments? For example, if I fall into darkness, I will get something like immortality. "


    Lin lingbai Lu Zeyi eyes, no words.


    This guy is always saying things out of tune. She''s used to it.


    Her eyes flickered. She looked around, and then saw the powerful people in danwu. Then she said, "ordinary danwu, it seems that no one has magic power."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I don''t know these pirates very well. They are all ordinary danwu territory. Who gave them courage and hardness?


    These two hundred pirates all did not speak, the facial expression cold looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, then toward Lu Ze and Lin Ling rushed over.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with blue light, and the light blue breeze wrapped over more than 200 pirates, who controlled the formation of lines.


    If these guys were blade demons, Lu Ze would have inserted them upside down.


    Looking at the cold, silent struggling pirate, Lu Ze turned to look at the spaceship on the ground.


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed blue runes.


    Sapphire chop!


    Two sapphire wind blades several meters long emerged in the air, and then disappeared in the air as cyan streamers.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Two slight tears came, and the sapphire cut across the bloody ship.


    The air was silent for a moment. When the breeze blew, the spacecraft broke up.


    Exposed the interior layout of the spacecraft.


    The rest of the crew were inside the ship on scarlet night. After the ship was cut off, everyone looked up into the air.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other in silence with hundreds of people on the scarlet night spacecraft.


    Then, to make Lu Ze and Lin Ling frown, all the people in the scarlet night airship were raised with a strange smile.


    At the same time, even the powerful danwu state who had been struggling violently stopped struggling and smiled at Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at hundreds of guys in red uniforms smiling at them, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "what''s the laugh? Laugh again? Laugh again and eat you Cough, kill! "


    These people are crazy, aren''t they?


    Laugh at this time? How can you laugh and beat me?


    Lin Ling, who was frowning slightly because of the strange smile of the starpirates on scarlet night, heard Lu Ze''s words and couldn''t help but stare at Lu Ze: "be serious!"


    This situation is obviously problematic. Even her soul eyes don''t see what the problem is, and they don''t know who''s writing.


    This two goods, even have the mind to joke?


    Even the hundreds of people who were showing weird smiles heard Lu Ze''s smile, but it was also a stiff smile.


    Later, hundreds of people spoke at the same time. Although their voices were different, they were far away from normal:


    "there is no way to live. Only death is eternal."


    The voices of hundreds of people reverberate in the air, which is very strange.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Lin Ling frowned, his eyes twinkling with fluorescence: "what are these people like?"


    Lu Ze looked at the two groups of star pirates in front of him, and some of them were not sure Two diseases in the collective? "God''s death is eternal!


    This is more serious than his second year''s disease! I''m dead!


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She found herself not on the same channel as Lu Ze.


    When Lin Ling was a little angry, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed blue, and a wind blade crossed the neck of one of the middle-aged and second disease patients.


    As a result, he was overrun by Luze without any defense.


    Well With a smile on his face.


    Then, his body suddenly became pale, air dried, and finally turned into fly ash.


    "This is..."


    Lin Ling''s eyes glittered, then he said, "there is strange energy attached to them!"


    The death of their companions did not make others panic. They still looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling with a strange smile:


    "life will die, so will you."


    Lu Ze nodded his head expressionless: "Oh, what you said makes sense."


    His eyes were blue and shining, and the blade of the wind was flying. In an instant, all the space pirates of the Xuanwu realm level in the spaceship were surpassed by Lu Ze.


    At the same time, their bodies dried up and then turned to ashes.


    A dark green mist emerged, flowing in the air, and all the trees touched by the mist withered and withered.


    When the breeze blows, the mist dissipates.


    More than ten kilometers turned into a dead area.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling silently look at the dry forest underground. Just a few seconds ago, it was a lush forest.


    Lin Ling raised his eyebrows slightly: "these people It seems to have died a long time ago. "


    Lu Ze nodded and smiled at the pirates in danwu territory, who seemed to have given up resistance and were bound by him. "These people are probably the same. They don''t know how many people are behind them, or whether they are human or not."


    Lin Ling eyebrows slightly pick pick PICK: "may be other races?"


    "People say that all living creatures will die. Maybe it''s a race like the dead."


    Lu Ze touched his chin and squinted at them.


    There are not no other races in the human Federation. Many galaxies have friendly races to communicate and even live.


    It''s also impossible to eliminate hostile races. There are many spies.


    After all, it''s not realistic for the galaxy to say that it''s big or small, and that it wants to wipe out all spies.


    However, hostile races above the planetary level are unlikely to cross the border.


    However, the possibility of the blade demon is relatively small.


    Lu Ze no longer thought about it, turned to look at Lin Ling, smiled and said, "let''s go and talk to the elder and elder sisters about the situation first."


    Lin Ling nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze took a whole wave of starpirates in danwu territory to the direction of coming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the air, Elton looked at the pirates in the blood red mask, and his mouth slightly raised: "hiss, so you want to block my golden front?"


    The light golden Rune of his eyes flickered slightly, and his sword became sharper and sharper, sending out a clang.


    The sword in Elton''s hand slightly swung, hundreds of golden swords blended into the sword, and the sword emitted a sharp golden light.


    He turned his wrist slightly, and the sword stood up and cut towards the bloody mask.


    Hiss!


    Hundreds of meters long golden sword cut off the air and suddenly appeared on the red mask.


    The sword cut and the mask held on for several breaths. Then, there was a slight crack in the mask, and the crack was growing.


    Elton''s eyes flashed a cold light: "break it for me!"


    The golden sword suddenly became dazzling for a few minutes, and then cut off the mask.


    Boom!!


    The mask is broken, and the sword Qi is not stopped. Cut two of the strong men who didn''t dodge into two parts.


    The rest of the three suddenly dispersed, looking at Elton coldly, without any change in front of them.


    Elton was about to pursue, but when he saw that the two strong men who were killed suddenly turned into dry bodies, and then turned into ashes, his eyes widened: "what''s the matter?"


    And in the air not far away, the fog wrapped area, also came a confused voice: "this pirate......"


    While talking, a wisp of blood and ashes came out of the fog.


    Elton glanced at the direction of the fog, then pointed his sword directly at the three strong men of the cold, bloody night, and said coldly, "give you a chance to live. What''s the matter?"


    However, Elton''s voice was still in the air, and the three men came again with no expression.


    Elton frowned. "Die!"


    As he spoke, the sword in his hand was divided again, and the golden blade crossed the sky and penetrated the chest of one of the strong.


    For a moment, the strong man, like the two just now, turned into ashes.The remaining two strong men did not even pause, as if nothing had happened.


    Elton curled his mouth, disappeared in the same place, swept the sword, killed one of the more powerful ones, and the golden light surged on his palm, pressing on the remaining one who had more than one hundred orifices.


    Later, his palm was shocked, and the golden system was surging. It sealed the pirate''s spiritual power and shocked his body seriously.


    At the same time, the fog in the distance broke away, and Li Qingyun, with a pale face, flew over with a seriously injured star pirate in tongqiaojing.


    Elton took a look at Li Qingyun: "do you know Lao Li? We are equal in strength, but I have the biggest difference with you. "


    Li Qingyun glanced at Elton: "what''s the difference?"


    Elton grinned. "I''m more handsome than you."


    Li Qingyun is slightly stunned, then sneers: "absurd."


    At this time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling happened to come here. Hearing their conversation, Lu Ze opened his mouth and his face was a little tangled.


    He wanted to say he was the most handsome.


    But after all, they are senior students. He thinks it''s better to give them some face.


    Don''t tell such a big truth.


    He took a look at the two men''s hands and said, "how about the other pirates?"


    Elton and Li Qingyun smell the words and look at each other. Then Li Qingyun frowns and says, "it turns grey."

 Chapter 290

    Lu Ze and Lin Ling heard Li Qingyun''s words and frowned.


    Is that so?


    At this time, Elton glanced at the neat array of starpirates in danwu territory behind Lu Ze, and his face was a little strange: "I heard that Lu Ze Xuedi liked to arrange the blade demons in order on the battlefield, but now he has such a hobby."


    Lu Ze smell speech, some embarrassed smile: "used to, a careless on this."


    Li Qingyun on one side said with a faint smile: "the number of people should be more than that, right? What about the rest of the interstellar pirates. "


    Lu Ze scratched his head with a smile. "I killed it."


    Elton and Li Qingyun smell the words and take a surprised look at Lu Ze.


    There should be more than 200 people left. This guy Lu Ze said he would kill them if he killed them. It''s still a bit fierce.


    However, after all, it''s the interstellar pirates. They didn''t say much. If necessary, they would do the same.


    At this time, these powerful danwu people once again said with a strange smile: "the way of life is slim, only death is eternal."


    Li Qingyun and Elton smell the words, frown slightly, turn their heads and look at the powerful people in danwu: "they are?"


    Mentally retarded?


    Lu Ze shook his head and said, "it seems that it''s some kind of secret skill or supernatural power. The pirate I killed just now has turned grey like the opponent you killed as a schoolmaster."


    When they heard this, their pupils shrank slightly. At this time, the two people who were seriously injured seemed to hear the voice of those people who were strong in danwu and woke up.


    They looked up at Lu Ze and others, with a strange smile on their faces.


    The eyebrows of Lu Ze''s four people slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, Lin Ling said, "let''s go to see how her side is doing."


    The four nodded.


    After all, the blood night demon is the head of the scarlet night Star pirate regiment. All his men have become like this. I don''t know whether he knows or not, or even he has become like this.


    If so, then


    At the thought of this, the four people look at each other, and they always think that things are not so simple.


    The four men took the captives to a place not far away where Marguerite fought with the blood night demon.


    The battle situation of the two men is still in a stalemate, but after all, the devil of blood night has less details than Margaret.


    Marguerite is the number one student in the Federal University, and she has magic skills.


    Now there are many wounds on the blood devil.


    Margaret''s face was cold and her body disappeared.


    The blood night devil''s face is also extremely cold. He holds the blood color long knife in his right hand and turns his head to behead behind him.


    Hundreds of meters of bloody blade cut across the air and cut to the ground in the distance.


    Hiss!


    The wasteland has been cut out of a huge crack extending for tens of kilometers. The edge of the crack is flat and smooth, sending out a touch of blood, which can not be separated.


    This time, however, he failed to catch Margaret''s attack as unpredictably as before, but cut off.


    Behind him, a light gray sword appeared. The sword cut off the blood fog and the battle armor on his body, leaving a huge scar on his body.


    Blood gushed from the wound behind him and dyed the sky red.


    Marguerite wanted to continue the pursuit. The blood night devil''s whole body was full of blood and light, which shocked Marguerite a little. Then his body disappeared as a blood fog, which was hundreds of meters away.


    He didn''t choose to escape, but turned to look at the four people of Luze on one side. After seeing the Pirates of the captured scarlet night pirate regiment on the other side, he raised his mouth and showed a strange smile like other pirates.


    Lu Ze''s face changed a little when he saw the smile.


    Is this guy doing the same thing?


    "Ha ha, this pirate group is very hateful? It''s a genius like you. "


    Hearing the words of the evil Lord of blood night, people could not help frowning.


    This pirate group?


    This guy is just like everyone else.


    And it''s a long time ago.


    Only Marguerite looked at the bloody night demon who suddenly changed her face. Xiumei frowned. Then she looked at Lu Ze and others: "what happened?"


    Lu Ze stretched out and said with a smile: "it seems that these people are dead. Now it''s the undead race that controls them. But the person in control seems to be a little sick. "


    Blood night devil smell speech, originally strange smile stiff stiff, then light mouth way: "this time here, next time, we have a chance to meet."


    At this point, his smile became more and more strange: "finally, I will give you a gift."


    Then, the eyes of all the members of the scarlet night pirate regiment turned pale green, the whole body was full of breath, and the violence was gloomy.


    Lu Ze''s face changed: "they want to explode themselves!"His eyes twinkled with green light, twining Lin Ling. The wings of wind and thunder emerged behind him. With a little wing, he pulled her out of the area.


    On the other hand, Li Qingyun, Elton and margrat have already retreated in the first time.


    Boom!!


    From the sound of the terrible explosion, the pale green flame surged in all directions with the surging afterwave of spiritual power, and quickly chased the crowd.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, clenched his right hand, and the deep black streamer flashed on his fist. A blow.


    Smash star fist!


    Boom!!


    The black fist power runs through the sky, and it will blow away towards the terrible green flame that swept them.


    The flame fell to the ground, absorbed in the wasteland, and the stone slowly eroded under the miserable green flame.


    After a while, the pale green flame died out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the warships outside the planet, after the five men of Luze went down, Ning Dali had been paying close attention to the situation.


    After all, it''s about his future.


    After watching Margaret and the blood night demon fight each other, Li Qingyun and Elton seemed not afraid of these intelligent pirates, his heart finally relaxed.


    At this time, under the light curtain, Lu Ze and Lin Ling catch the interstellar pirates in Tongqiao.


    When I saw hundreds of star pirates with strange smiles on their faces, everyone in the monitoring room felt a little chilly.


    When all the star pirates say that the way of birth is slim and only death is eternal, and with that strange smile, the people in the monitoring room feel that these star pirates seem to be looking at them through the light curtain.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Asked one of the staff in the monitoring room, trembling.


    Ning Dali frowns tightly and looks at the light curtain.


    After all, for these weak staff, their strength is stronger, their mind is more tenacious, and the situation is not small.


    This situation is beyond his expectation.


    Just then, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the light curtain.


    In the light curtain, Lu Ze killed an interstellar pirate who dried up in a flash and then turned to ashes.


    All the people in the monitoring room saw this strange scene and fell into silence for a moment.


    Even Ning Dali couldn''t help shaking the corners of his mouth, feeling a little cold in his heart.


    What''s the matter??


    What strange cult is doing propaganda??


    Why is it he who is unlucky??


    This is his guard range!


    He felt aggrieved.


    Have the ability to work in other Galaxy!


    The other staff members turned a little white.


    This is the first time they have seen it.


    It''s too weird.


    They are all men who have served in military service, and have seen a lot of deaths. However, such a strange situation is not visible to warriors of their level.


    "This is not the way that Lu Ze did it?"


    Some people are shaking to guess.


    After all, it was Lu Ze who killed the pirate that made this scene.


    Ning glared at the speaker. "Don''t talk! You should have seen the video of Lu Ze on the battlefield? He didn''t do it. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a little silence, "send this video to the dawn mission department and let them decide if there is any new situation What?! "


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Dali and others opened their eyes to the light curtain again.


    Lu Ze actually killed all the pirates hiding in the spaceship, and all of them turned to ashes.


    Ning Dali''s face trembled and looked at Lu Ze, who was still laughing and joking with Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze, it''s a little dark.


    However, after all, after such a battlefield, he understood.


    There were many more soldiers killed on the battlefield then than now.


    "Now Send it now? " The guard, who was going to execute the order, turned around and looked at Ning Dali.


    Ning dalidun: "wait a minute, see what happens next."


    Later, they saw that Li Qingyun and Elton killed the powerful in tongqiaojing, and captured one. Lu Ze also returned with the captured in danwu.


    After that, they saw the battle between Marguerite and the blood night demon. When they saw that the blood night demon was seriously injured, Ning energetically clenched his fist and said excitedly, "OK!"


    If it''s normal, he''s basically stable now, but he has seen the abnormal situation since just now.


    The strange smile reappeared, and even after that, all the star pirates, including the blood night demon, exploded by themselves!So you blew yourself up??


    This explosion of enthusiasm to some of the unexpected, let Ning Dali and others look at some panic.


    At this time, Lu Ze blows the rest of the wave away, letting Ning Dali''s heart, which originally mentioned the voice and eyes, go down again.


    Fortunately, most of them are self explosive at danwu level, which is not too difficult for the genius of Federal University and Imperial College.


    Just as he was relieved, three figures in black appeared behind the five people in Luze.


    The three figures were wrapped in a dark green mist, and extended their deep black hands to Lu Ze and others.


    Ning Dali just put down the heart to see this scene, once again mentioned the voice.


    This is just a pit of Daddy!


    Can you give his heart a little rest?!

 Chapter 291

    Yellow and green intersect on the planet.


    A piece of wasteland is a mess, full of sword marks and knife marks everywhere, and the pale green flame sticks to the wasteland and burns slowly, sending out a rotten smell.


    Miserable green flames spread all over the sky, covering the original blue sky.


    At the edge of the flame, a black awn flickers and surges, turning into a black light column. With the roar of thunder, the flame breaks down.


    Lu Ze looks at the pale green flame that is blown away, and his face calmly closes his fist.


    Marguerite and others were equally indifferent, and this degree of self explosion could not hurt them if they were far away.


    The only trouble is that this terrible green flame has a strong corrosive effect, even the stones on the ground will be burned.


    When the five frowned, the space behind them opened, and three figures in black robes emerged quietly.


    There was darkness under the black robe, only two miserable green lights flickered, but the whole body breath was extremely convergent. The green fog on the palm was twining, respectively toward Lu Ze, Lin Ling and Li Qingyun.


    Just as the palm of her hand was about to touch Lu Ze and others, the whole body breath of Lu Ze and others erupted, and Margaret''s long sword in her hand was surging, cutting to Lin Ling''s black hand again and again.


    Lin Ling''s long spear appeared in his hand, with a flash of fluorescence in his eyes. Turning around, the spear came out like a dragon, stabbing at the black hand.


    On the other side, Li Qingyun''s white fog wrapped around his black hand, while on the other side, Elton''s long sword bloomed with golden light, and cut to Li Qingyun''s black hand again and again.


    And Margaret and Elton''s other hand were twining with powerful spirit and magic power, and they rushed to the black figure on Luther''s side.


    Lu Ze also turns around, the black streamer of his right hand surges towards the black hand twining with the green fog!


    Boom!!


    Five people collided with three dark shadows, and the breath of terror surged and broke out, sweeping tens of kilometers around. The earth cracked under the afterwave, and the air rioted, forming a strong wind.


    All kinds of magic lights flickered, and the sky that had been restored to blue was dyed with various colors.


    After the collision, the three shadows and the five people of Luze drifted backward under the anti earthquake, hundreds of meters apart.


    There was some silence on both sides, only the sound of the afterwaves around.


    Lu Ze looks at the three figures on the opposite side. He is wearing a black cloak with a hood. The cloak is a bit shabby. It seems that the quality is not very good. It may not have been washed for a long time.


    Lu Ze''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is it too poor to wear such shabby clothes no matter what race?


    And I don''t seem to be too hygienic. It''s not a good habit.


    Marguerite on one side also frowned, and she said coldly, "who are you?"


    At the same time, she and Li Qingyun, as well as Elton, quietly stepped forward to block Lu Ze and Lin Ling behind.


    After all, although the two brothers and sisters had experienced war and had no lack of combat experience, their opponents seemed to be not easy to deal with.


    Of course, they don''t have no cards.


    At least some of the most talented students in the dawn system, if they don''t have a base card, they will come out, even the teachers won''t rest assured.


    This is the territory of the human race!


    So, although they are dignified, they don''t panic.


    Three black robed monsters turned their heads, and the dark green eyes in their hoods flashed. Then a black robed monster in the middle gave a long but deep laugh.


    "Ha ha Your talent is good, but it will be ours soon. "


    One of the black robed monsters on the right also spoke in a distant voice: "life is too fragile to be part of us. Live for millions of years, millions of years, billions of years, even eternity."


    A black robed monster on the left said: "you should be happy After all, only the great king, the Lord and the great emperor can be immortal, which is our gift. "


    Saying that, the three black robed monsters were full of breath, and the light pale green mist gushed out of their bodies, which dyed the sky pale green.


    After all, this is the territory of the people, and they are not stupid. These five people are very strong. It will take some time to clean them up. In case of any change, it will not be fun.


    Lu Ze looks at three black robes floating in the air, and picks them slightly.


    The strength of these three guys is very strong. The breath of the middle one is close to six hundred orifices, while the two on the edge are more than five hundred and one is more than four hundred.


    No wonder the pirate regiment will be cool on the bloody night. After all, the strength of these three black robed monsters is here. I think they should have walked peacefully at that time.


    Lu Ze is a little happy to see this.


    It''s time to pretend!


    At this time, he should be kind enough to say that let me go, and then put on the armor to fight against the middle one.


    In this case, I think it will be a surprise for the seniors and sisters to come here?


    Lu Ze has already said all the words after the grudge explosion.In the one hundred words he wanted to say in the second period, he ranked the 26th: not that I was too strong, but that the opponent was too weak.


    It''s better to look up at the sky at 45 degrees, with some melancholy in the eyes, so as to reflect their invincible loneliness.


    Zizi!


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze brewed his emotions and said, "don''t panic, elder and elder sister..."


    Just when Lu Ze was going to take the lead in pretending to force, the sky suddenly dimmed.


    Lu Ze''s face changed. What happened? He hasn''t even begun to play it!


    Whether it''s Lu Ze''s five people or the three black robed monsters on the opposite side, they all look alert and look at the sky with some doubts.


    The blue sky, which was originally illuminated by the sun of stars, is now in darkness. The stars that originally radiated light are dim, and the stars in the distance are also completely disappeared.


    At the same time, the starlight condenses behind the three black robed monsters, forming a round face, with only one mouth in the five senses. The condensation of starlight illuminates the originally dim sky again.


    The scene of a big guy coming out.


    Lu Ze looks at the familiar little round face behind the three black robed monsters. Although it has no facial features, even if it turns grey, Lu Ze can recognize the mouth that has been robbing him for food!


    It''s you! I am proud of you!!


    The appearance of the little round face showed no breath. The huge little round face opened its mouth and bit at the three black robed monsters who were wary of looking back because of the starlight.


    When they turned their heads completely and saw a huge mouth facing them, they were shocked by the pale green light in their eyes. What is this?


    They were about to run away when they found that their bodies could not move.


    "Ah Hoo ~!"


    So they watched as they were eaten by the little round face.


    After eating the three black robes, the face of the little round face suddenly wrinkled, and the little mouth slightly tooted. The clear sound of Lori came, with some distress in the voice: "this is so bad..."


    Before he finished speaking, the small round face of the starlight slowly dissipated, and the sky slowly recovered its brightness.


    Lu Ze heard the familiar voice and looked at the small round face which was slowly disappearing. His face changed.


    This little guy is the enemy of his life!


    Especially, he''s going to take the lead!


    He said half of what he said!


    As a result, this little guy ate the pretended target in one bite??


    What does this make him do?


    He has all his plays in mind. It''s hard for him!


    One side of Lin Ling''s face changed, looking at the small round face that dissipated slowly, with some worries in his eyes.


    You can''t eat a bad stomach if you eat like this?


    I think there are three other Marguerite sisters. She puts down her worries. Then she plans to go back and have a good education.


    The three marguerites, however, watched as they ate three enemies with strong breath at a time, and then slowly dissipated their small round faces, which were a little confused.


    These three enemies are very strong. They were not sure. They all planned to use the base card. What''s the situation??


    The little round face of the starlight suddenly appeared, and even ate the three enemies in front of the public?


    Which way is this??


    After a moment ''s silence, Margaret said in some uncertain voice, "have we ever seen that kind of starlight?"


    Li Qingyun''s body is a little stiff, and his voice is a little uncertain. "It seems that not long ago, in the dawn galaxy," he said


    Elton''s mouth twitched: "how could it be that this time there is no last breath, and..."


    At this point, his face became strange: "say Is that a child? "


    Margaret: "..."


    Li Qingyun: "..."


    When they heard Elton''s words, they looked at each other.


    Which family''s children will be like this!


    There''s a limit to eating, right??


    Those three black robed monsters are not edible at first sight, OK?


    And the general Lu Ze and Lin Ling secretly looked at the three elder sisters with strange faces, and then looked at each other.


    At this time, do they also need to get together a little bit and make a few notes?


    Lu Ze has some toothache. He always thinks that he is the same as Lin Ling, the drunkard and the fox spirit.


    He was a little guilty.


    After a moment''s silence, Marguerite suddenly thought of something, and looked at Lu Ze with some doubts: "brother Lu Ze, what did you just want to say?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He smiled stiffly: "nothing..."


    What should I do if I force the object to be eaten?


    Wait online. It''s very urgent.


    Lu Ze is very bitter, but he doesn''t know what to say.However, this little guy actually ate all his forced objects. He wrote it down!


    He made up his mind to give the little guy less food next time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the monitoring room of the warship, the light curtain that was originally observing the battlefield broke down and fell into darkness.


    Ning Dali looks out of the spaceship and finds that the stars in this area are dim at some time.


    All the stars seem to have absorbed their light.


    His face changed: "what''s the situation?"


    Said, he turned to look at one side of the staff: "this side of the news has been spread out?"


    The staff also looked out and saw the strange scene. A cold sweat appeared on their forehead. Then they nodded with trembling: "it''s already out."


    At this time, the light curtain was restored again, and the scene appeared in front of them, which made everyone a little confused.


    Their five geniuses are still there, but the three guys who are hard to deal with at first sight are gone.


    Everyone looks at each other. What''s the situation?


    What about the three scary looking black robes?


    Why is it suddenly gone?


    It can''t be eaten, can it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''m very busy today. I just got off work There may be only two watchers in the evening. It will be later to strive for three watchers

 Chapter 292

    When Marguerite heard Lu Ze''s reply, she looked at him doubtfully and said nothing more.


    Because these three black robed monsters were eaten by surprise, Marguerite was confused for a while.


    After silence, Lu Ze said, "sister, should we report the situation to the school first, and then go to see if there are any pirates or strange creatures?"


    Li Qingyun on one side nodded: "Lu Ze is right. According to the situation just now, pirates on scarlet night seem to have been controlled in the early morning, and they don''t know what races they are."


    Elton nodded: "let''s report it back. They were eaten too fast and we didn''t get any information. But it seems that they are not very friendly. It''s better to report it first."


    At the thought of the three powerful black robed monsters being swallowed, Elton felt a little cold.


    Marguerite nodded, "well, let''s get in touch with Commander Ning and find out if there''s any missing fish."


    With that, Marguerite used the holographic communication, and Ning Dali''s anxious face appeared in the air.


    "Margaret, what about the three monsters?"


    After hearing Ning Dali''s words, the five people were slightly shocked. Then Marguerite asked with some doubts, "didn''t you see it?"


    Ning Dali hears the words and shakes his head: "I didn''t know why just now, the light curtain failed."


    Five people looked at each other, the only possibility should be the one just now.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other in surprise.


    It''s nearly 10000 light-years since dawn. It''s still dawn. I don''t know how to swallow the three black robes.


    It''s also so powerful that it''s no wonder you can cover the whole galaxy with breath when you''re out of control, or even far away.


    I''m afraid that''s not the limit.


    But of course they can''t say that.


    After all, it''s confidential.


    At this time, Marguerite said, "commander Ning''s task is to bring the Pirate Group of scarlet night to justice, right? We will talk to the school about the three black robed monsters. "


    She paused and continued to ask, "what happened just before dark, should commander Ning have seen it?"


    Ning Dali nodded quickly and said with a smile: "several students are amazing. Those scarlet night pirates are vulnerable to attack in your hands."


    Since the three black robed monsters had left him out of charge, he naturally did not.


    In fact, he didn''t want to mind.


    Those three black robed monsters are the strong at first sight. Their small danwu territory is the strong in Ningkang system, but it''s nothing in the whole Federation.


    It''s too much. It''s going to die.


    In addition, the scarlet night pirate regiment has been destroyed with the self explosion just now. He can also explain to the victims.


    Of course, there will be some punishment for dereliction of duty.


    But this is the best ending.


    Because of this, he is in a good mood now.


    Marguerite didn''t care about Ning Dali''s flattery. She had to accept more tasks. She was tired of this flattery for a long time.


    Not only she, Li Qingyun, but also Elton.


    Even though Lu Ze and Lin Ling are newly born, they are also the people of the dawn galaxy.


    They just laughed.


    Marguerite continued, "now that commander Ning has seen it, then in order to prevent any fish from leaking, please ask commander Ning to cooperate with us to search it."


    Ning vigorously smell speech, nodded: "OK."


    Then five people searched the area.


    With Lin Ling''s magic power and Ning Dali''s technology products, the search speed is not slow.


    A few hours later, the whole area was carefully searched. After confirming that there were no fish left behind, five people completely destroyed the scarlet night pirate ship sliced by Lu Ze.


    Later, they returned to the battleship in their own spaceship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Aviation Department of the warship, just after the five men of Luze got off the spaceship, Ning Dali came up with a smile on his face.


    "Five students, thanks to you this time."


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ze and them, it would not be so easy to clean up the eleven powerful people in the scarlet night Pirate Group, and even if they could clean up the eleven strong people, the three strange black robed monsters in the back would be very dangerous.


    Although his strength is not good, his eyesight is still a little bit. From the aftermath of the collision, the three black robed monsters are better than the eleven pirates who are familiar with scarlet night.


    I think so. If we are not strong, how can we control them?Although I don''t know why the three black robed monsters are here, in the end, the three black robed monsters should not be as good as the five of them, otherwise, it''s not the five of them standing there.


    So far, Ning Dali has thought that the three black robed monsters were killed by five of them.


    This also gave him a new understanding of the strength of the five.


    It is worthy of being one of the top talents of the new generation of the human race, whose strength is strong!


    These alien races are all scum.


    Marguerite smiled and said, "commander Ning is very kind."


    Li Qingyun, on one side, said lightly, "I''d like to ask commander Ning to confirm the completion of the task."


    This guy is relatively normal to Margaret, Luther and Lin Ling, and also competitive to Elton.


    However, for those who are not strong enough, this guy''s attitude has always been relatively cold.


    Elton said with a smile, "I think commander Lai Ning is also in a hurry to return to his command?"


    Ning Dali didn''t care about their attitude, nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s go back now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The warship made a curvature transition, and soon returned to the Ningkang system, the ruling star of the Ningkang system.


    Ning Dali takes Lu Ze and others to record and confirm the completion of the task, and the task of dawn network also enters the audit stage.


    As long as the audit is completed, they can complete the task and get credit rewards.


    Send Lu Ze and others to leave the ruling building, Ning Dali will leave immediately, after all, he has a lot of things to deal with behind himself.


    Outside the ruling building, with Ning vigorously leaving, five people all smiled.


    Elton grinned: "although the task has some twists and turns, we have made a lot of money! Ten million credits, and two million for each. "


    Li Qingyun also smiled lightly: "it''s because we are lucky to get the task. After all, it''s the Pirate Group of scarlet night, the federal cancer."


    Marguerite stretched, the beautiful curve let Elton couldn''t help glancing at the past, then she smiled and said: "Qingyun''s point is reasonable, the general task reward is only half at most, it''s lucky to get it."


    On one side, Lu Ze and Lin Ling didn''t feel very much. After all, they got too many credits. Two million credits seemed to be a lot, but in fact, they seemed to be very few.


    Lu Ze sighed a little.


    He used to be a local tyrant.


    Although the local tyrant was only a few days old, he immediately bought divinity, and then he became poor again.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze takes a look at Lin Ling on one side. At that time, this guy also had a billion credit reward. I don''t know how many more this guy has now.


    Do you want to ask for a foster or something?


    Well, as soon as the idea came out, Lu Ze decisively suppressed it.


    Joking, how could he be supported with a mere 100 million credits if he was rich or rich, poor or humble, powerful or unyielding?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Lin Ling was wary of Lu Ze''s eyes. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Marguerite on one side said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back."


    Lu Ze hears the words and opens his mouth: "that, elder martial sister, you go back first, I want to go home."


    "Home?"


    Marguerite, Li Qingyun and Elton took a surprise look at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, my home is more than 800 light-years away from here."


    "You go back alone?" said Marguerite


    Lu Ze took a look at Lin Ling. Lin Ling said, "I''ll just go back and have a look."


    Elton looked at the two men with a strange look on his face


    "A galaxy," Lin Ling said


    "Oh."


    All three nodded their heads in a flash, showing some light.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "..."


    They can be sure that these three people must have thought of some strange place to go.


    So Marguerite showed her mother''s smile: "then we''ll go back first, and then we''ll transfer the credits awarded to you."


    Elton on on one side nodded, "well, I won''t bother you."


    Li Qingyun also nodded slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the three elder and elder sisters who take good care of them, even Lin Ling can''t say anything.


    This kind of misunderstanding has not known how many times, Lin Ling himself has been unable to explain.


    Later, Lu Ze and Lin lingben said goodbye to Margaret and headed for the air station.


    Marguerite looked at their backs and sighed, "it''s so good to be young. There are quite a couple."


    One side of Elton grinned: "Margaret, are you envious? Do you think we have only one year left in our university, or shall we try to be everywhere? "Li Qingyun sneers: "Elton, you are a capital school student. Come and join us. Get out!"


    "Horizontal groove? This has something to do with school? Believe it or not, I can shoot your dog right away! "


    "Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They stared at each other, and found Marguerite glanced at them with some speechless eyes: "are you still going back? Besides, don''t think about your two minds. The strength is worse than me. Let''s practice hard. "


    Elton and Li Qingyun heard the words and their eyes brightened.


    Do you want to practice?


    Is there a play?


    Two people look at each other, the competition in the eyes is more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thief tired There are only two chapters today ¡Æ(O_ O£»)]

 Chapter 293

    Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to the air station. They inquired and found that the first spacecraft to the Terence system was half an hour later.


    After all, it''s just an ordinary spaceship, and the price is not expensive. They chose to buy a separate charter ship ticket.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After boarding the ship, the two arrived at their own private room.


    The private room is not big, only a double bed, a sofa and a light curtain that seems to be for entertainment.


    Lin Ling sits down on the bed, while Lu Ze leans on the sofa like a salted fish.


    "It''s half an hour before we take off. I''ll go to lanjiangxing first. Don''t you really go to my house to play? I''ll introduce Alice to you. "


    Lu Ze extended a cordial invitation to Lin Ling. After all, Lin Ling is his best friend in school.


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze and said, "No."


    At this time, Lin Ling''s phone rang, she took out her mobile phone, and then some surprised opening: "it''s sister Jing''s phone."


    As she spoke, she opened the holographic projection and Nangong Jing''s head appeared in the air.


    "Lu Ze, Lin Ling, I......"


    Nangong Jing is about to speak. Suddenly she sees the surrounding environment. Her face is stiff. She looks at them strangely.


    "I''m sorry to bother you with your abs. You go on."


    With that, she hung up.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The two men looked at each other in a dazed face.


    Exercise your abs?


    What kind of ABS?


    At this time, they found that the environment seemed to be something wrong, and their faces were stiff.


    Lu Ze is a little speechless. Is that female drunkard''s brain circuit too crooked??


    Not only drinking, but also so dirty. It''s hopeless!


    They''re just looking for a quiet place.


    Lin Ling is also a little embarrassed. She always feels strange when she is alone in a room with a bed.


    However, Star Trek usually takes several days. It''s standard to have a bed in the compartment.


    Ordinary people still have to sleep.


    After silence, Lin Ling calls back.


    When the phone is connected, in addition to Nangong Jing, even autumn moon and gauze are shown.


    Qiuyue and Shayi looked at the compartment teasingly: "as a result, he just teased linling too much, and just came back excited, so he forgot.


    Therefore, it has become the situation that people are watching.


    Are the eyes of those little sisters exaggerated?


    Wait!


    Why are the eyes of several men so strange?!


    Fortunately, although Lu Ze was surrounded, everyone''s civilization and quality were OK, and they didn''t rush up to him.


    After a tough security check, Lu was relieved.


    Fortunately, the security check in this era is all mechanical instruments. Otherwise, he is really worried about whether his pure body will be stained.


    Later, Lu Ze rose from the sky under all kinds of strange sight and flew towards home.


    He raised his lips and smiled.


    Although Lu Li and Alice said that he would come back these days, they didn''t say the specific time. He planned to surprise his family.

 Chapter 294

    The villa area under the night sky is quiet.


    Lu Ze falls quietly in front of his villa.


    He turned to look at the familiar yard, the familiar villa, and the martial arts hall where he practiced with Lu Li every morning. He couldn''t help but miss it.


    In just over two months, he has lived and died several times.


    It''s like another life.


    There were lights in the villa and Wudao Pavilion. He turned to see the direction of Wudao Pavilion. It should be uncle Merlin training Lu Li and Alice.


    In this case, the family should be the father and the mother.


    Lu Ze smiled and went home first to please his mother, or he would have to be beaten.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Lu Ze landed, Merlin, who was pointing out Lu Li''s and Alice''s skills in using magic, suddenly stopped.


    Alice gave Merlin a puzzled look and blinked, "what''s the matter, father?"


    When Merlin heard the words, he smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK, let''s continue."


    Lu Ze, this son of a bitch, has come back?


    Is it because of the cultivation resources of Lu Li and Alice?


    This kid still remembers.


    Otherwise, he will talk to Lu Ze.


    In this period of time, the progress of the two men is getting slower and slower.


    Although compared with other people, it is still very fast, but it has made him a little dissatisfied.


    And


    That kid seems to be very famous in the Federation now. I don''t know how his strength is now?


    As his first teacher, Merlin felt it necessary to have a good test.


    Of course, it''s not because Alice told him the other day that he was a little upset when he said he was going to come back.


    Well, absolutely not!


    Lu Li and Alice looked at Merlin, whose face was constantly changing, doubtfully. They didn''t talk anymore.


    He is very strict when giving advice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, Lu Ze also opened the door of his home, and saw Lu Wen sitting on the sofa looking at the information in his bare brain, while Fu Shuya seemed to be chatting with his sister, laughing at her appearance.


    When the door was opened, the two thought it was Merlin and they came back. They all raised their heads in surprise.


    How fast is the training finished today?


    Isn''t it too early?


    But when Lu Ze came in with a smile, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya were stunned. They didn''t react for a while.


    Lu Ze looked at some stunned Lu Wen and Fu Shuya and scratched his head awkwardly: "cough, I''m back."


    The atmosphere is a little strange, which makes him panic. Did he do something bad? To be beaten?


    I don''t think so. He''s a good and honest young man.


    Or haven''t seen him for two months, and neither father nor mother knows him?


    Can''t you?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya reacted.


    Fu Shuya''s eyes turned red and jumped up to lunze''s body and hugged him.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    Then she rubbed Lu Ze''s hair and laughed: "I knew you were back, and we''ll wait for you to have dinner together. During this time, I learned to cook with Alice''s child and made great progress in cooking!"


    Looking at Fu Shuya''s somewhat triumphant appearance, Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the situation just now, he thought what was wrong with him.


    He or she is also a person who will make a phone call with his or her family when he or she is free.


    Only at the end of the battlefield was Fu Shuya scolded.


    Later, before he could speak, Fu Shuya said, "I''ll make you your favorite dish."


    Then she ran happily to the kitchen.


    Lu Wen on one side was a little jealous.


    How can I treat myself and my son in two ways??


    It''s too heartbreaking.


    At first, he was very happy that Lu Ze came back. Now he is not happy at all.


    Fu Shuya leaves, Lu Wen puts down his bare brain, sits on the sofa, looks at Lu Ze, and says, "back?"


    Lu Ze sat down on the sofa with a smile


    Lu Wen looked at Lu Ze and said, "things on the battlefield Father is proud of you. "


    Lu Ze smells speech, some embarrassed smile: "OK, I just do what I can do."


    This old man, when he was on the phone, didn''t boast so much about himself. Now he can boast?


    It''s good, it''s improving.


    Lu Ze said he was in a good mood.


    Later, Lu Wen glared at Lu Ze and said, "don''t be funny. You don''t know how worried your mother is!"Lu Ze said, "Dad, you said that."


    On the phone, the guy said it several times.


    Being blocked by Lu Ze''s words, Lu Wen opens his mouth and pats Lu Ze on the shoulder: "you have grown up, and you should be responsible for your own choice and life. No matter what, don''t do something you regret later."


    Lu Ze looks serious on Lu Wen''s face, and nods seriously: "HMM."


    Lu Ze understood his meaning, and Lu Wen''s handsome middle-aged old man once again showed a familiar dirty smile on his face: "don''t say this, say, how much should you be a celebrity in school now? Do you have a girl you like? How about it? Bring it back to us? "


    Lu Ze Wen Yan, some speechless look at Lu Wen: "you haven''t died."


    This guy has been trying to find a girlfriend for him, even on the phone there are signs to mention.


    Every time he planned to mention this, Lu Ze hung up the phone.


    But now I''m face-to-face. I don''t have a phone to hang up.


    He is suffering in his heart.


    My father works hard for a Li.


    Tut, is every old father controlled by his daughter?


    It''s the same with Uncle Merlin, and it''s the same with dad.


    Lu Ze said he couldn''t accept it!


    Lu Wen hears Lu Ze''s words, his eyes stare: "for your father''s sake, it''s time for you to find a girlfriend."


    Speaking of this, his eyes brightened and he seemed to think of something: "didn''t the girl with short hair on the battlefield last time be very beautiful? Seems to have a good relationship with you. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Now he finally understood the fear of the drunk when he was urged to marry by the old man.


    He''s only eighteen!


    Why?


    Why do you do this to him?


    He is still a child!


    Don''t push him like that, do you?


    Is Lin Ling what Dad said?


    Every time that guy meets, what he thinks about is how to beat him and turn around?


    A good relationship is not that kind of relationship.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Lin Ling. Lin Ling is very good-looking. Although he is a little proud, he also appreciates it.


    But it''s better to let it go?


    Seeing that Lu Ze didn''t speak, Lu Wen said again, "and Alice, although the old Merlin boy refused once, I believe you can."


    Lu Wen''s face is with a smile you know. He gives Lu Ze an idea.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He seemed to imagine Merlin looking at him with a kind smile.


    Small heart flutters straight, not exciting.


    Later, Lu Ze listened to Lu Wen''s excited face and gave him an idea. He had a pain in his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Lu Wen said to some loveless Lu zedao: "I''ll tell you how I chased your mother Poof... "


    Lu Ze''s heart is very cold. In the middle of the road, Lu Wen begins to love Lu Zexiu.


    Lu Ze''s brain width, which was originally dull and stinging, became more painful.


    He''s really just a kid. Why eat this cold dog food?


    Lu Ze listened to Lu Wen''s face expressionless. He was very happy when they fell in love and said that when they were going to pursue people now, they had no fluctuation in their heart and even felt a little hungry.


    At this time, Lu Wen''s words were suppressed by Fu Shuya, who came out of the kitchen.


    She was a little red on her face, stared at Lu Wen, then smiled at Lu Ze and said, "I''ll do it for you."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes with a smile and said, "my mother''s parents are drowning in fish and falling wild geese, closing the moon and being ashamed of the flowers, but they love each other..."


    No matter what, first a series of moves to boast up, and then in paying books and music when not, run to eat a meal first.


    Sure enough, my mother is the Savior!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the dining table, Lu Ze contentedly put down his chopsticks and felt happy.


    Familiar delicious food taste, great!


    Fu Shuya looks at Lu Ze with a smile: "how is it? Is it delicious? "


    Lu Ze nodded repeatedly: "congratulations on the great progress of mother''s magic skill. Mother''s food is the best in the world!"


    Fu shuyale''s eyes narrowed, and then he said with a smile, "don''t praise me. Alice is a good teacher. She makes much better food than me."


    She said, looking at Lu Ze with some complexity, "by the way, Alice has made you delicious food to send?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, then nodded: "well, yes."


    Fu Shuya''s face was a little complicated.


    Alice is a good boy. She likes it very much.


    But if she can, she still hopes that Lu Li can be with Lu Ze.Thinking of this, she took a look at Lu Ze and said, "come on, I have something to tell you."


    With that, Fu Shuya went upstairs.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze, though confused, followed suit.


    Lu Wen on one side was also confused. He wanted to go up, but Fu Shuya stared at him. He had to sit back pitifully.


    Lu Ze thought it was interesting to see it. My father is also a famous businessman in jianglanxing. He is always very dignified outside.


    At home, I have been suppressed by my mother, who is wise and powerful.


    He didn''t understand the relationship between husband and wife. After all, he was a lone wolf family.


    He only knows that they are always very loving, otherwise there will not be so many stories about feeding him and Lu Li dog food.


    A man has a tiger in his heart and sniffs the rose.


    In front of family, how can it be the same as in front of outsiders?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Up the stairs, Fu Shuya takes Lu Ze back to his room.


    Lu Ze looked at the room, it was very clean, obviously Fu Shuya often cleaned it for him.


    Fu Shuya said with a smile, "how many days are you going to stay at home?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "So urgent?"


    "Well, the school is busy."


    In fact, he and Lin Ling both feel uneasy and want to go back to see the situation.


    Fu Shuya nodded and said nothing more.


    Later, she touched Lu Ze''s face and her eyes were soft: "my dear son has grown up..."


    Lu Ze took a look at the corner of his mouth: "my mother, you said that when I grow up, don''t touch my face, do you? I always think it''s for children... "


    "Well?"


    Lu Ze''s words were stared by Fu Shuya before he spoke.


    He immediately said with a flattering face: " So what? Do you think it''s ok? If I can''t, I''ll give you a little more relaxation? "


    Fu Shuya was amused by Lu Ze and rubbed his hair: "you are a kid, you are not good at playing and smiling!"


    Later, she looked at Lu Ze strangely and complicatedly: "now she is more and more excellent and more popular with girls."


    Lu Ze scratched his head.


    Do you like girls?


    He?


    He is a lone noble wolf!


    This is absolutely the most serious stigma ever!


    But he could only shiver under Fu Shuya''s female authority, and dared not resist.


    Then Fu Shuya said with a smile, "I want to tell you something about Ali."


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly shocked: "what happened to a li? What happened to her? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [one more chapter later ~]

 Chapter 295

    In the room, Lu Ze looks at Fu Shuya, a little confused.


    Isn''t Lu Li still good when he chats with him? What''s going to happen?


    When chatting, she looks very good.


    Fu Shuya kept silent a little, then began to look at her eyes with some complexity: "in the past few months, the girl worked hard every day and didn''t rest at all. Although the original a Li worked hard, she didn''t reach this level."


    Speaking of this, Fu shuyadun said: "I can see that she is under a lot of pressure. What''s the matter? Your father and I don''t know much about Wudao. Merlin and Alice should not be able to solve it. Otherwise, she won''t be like this. I''m afraid that it''s not good for her to be tense all the time. You have a chance to ask her and give her guidance."


    Lu Ze smell speech, eyebrow slightly wrinkly: "a Li can have pressure?"


    What''s the pressure on that guy?


    In principle, with her own talent, plus Lu Ze''s red light regiment, the only thing that the school can compare with her is Alice, right?


    They are also stable when they enter the Federal University. What''s the pressure?


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled and fell into deep thought.


    Let me ponder.


    Then his eyes brightened. Was it because she had always been with Alice and thought that Alice was more talented than her?


    After all, Alice''s source fire is the top God in the universe, and her talent is really high.


    But Lu Li also has supernatural powers. Alice''s source fire is not fully awakened. The gap should not be too big.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Ze still couldn''t figure it out.


    He chose to give up thinking and ask the guy later.


    Thinking of this, he smiled and nodded to Shuya: "don''t worry, my mother, please give it to me."


    Fu Shuya narrowed her eyes and smiled. Then she touched Lu Ze''s face: "come on


    As she said that, she seemed to put down her mind and turned to go downstairs.


    Lu Ze looked at the familiar room, smiled, and then followed him downstairs.


    He plans to go to Wudao hall to see the cultivation of Lu Li and ARIs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Out of the door, came to the Wudao Pavilion, Lu Ze pushed the door of the Wudao Pavilion, found that the door was not locked, and pushed in.


    After entering the Wudao hall, Lu Ze found a huge pale egg in the middle of the hall.


    This style of egg, which Lu Ze has seen, is an extension of Uncle Merlin''s production.


    It used to be that he was beaten by Uncle Merlin in this place.


    That''s been a month.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze felt sad from his heart.


    However, that month his strength is also a leap.


    Without that month''s teaching from Merlin, he would be more dangerous on planet 25.


    Just when Lu Ze stared at the giant egg and thought about the mess, the giant egg slowly turned into a pale flame, which seemed to be absorbed by something, and rushed towards an area.


    In the direction of the pale flame, there is a middle-aged handsome man with blonde hair. His palm absorbs all the pale flame.


    This handsome guy is exactly the Merlin that Lu zegang just thought about.


    As the giant egg disappeared, Lu Li and Alice appeared from it.


    Lu Li and ALIS have some disordered breath. Maybe they have practiced each other.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Lu Li and Alice both have a bright eye.


    Later, Lu Li recovered her composure, and Alice ran to Lu Ze with the brilliant smile of an angel. She said excitedly:


    "senior, you didn''t even come back to talk to me! I can make you delicious food in advance! "


    Speaking of this, she said, "did the senior have a meal?"


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s happy face, smiled and nodded, "well, my mother made me food just now."


    When Alice heard the words, she said with a smile, "my aunt has always said that she wants to learn how to cook well, which surprised the schoolmaster. The rice she is making is delicious now."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "well, she praised you for teaching well."


    Alice smelled the words and lowered her head a little embarrassed. "It should be."


    On one side of Merlin''s face, he looked at Lu Ze and Alice talking happily and covered his chest in silence.


    Ah, my heart hurts


    My lovely daughter Seems to be leaving me.


    It seems that Lu Ze, as a bad boy, really needs to be re taught by him as a teacher!


    Lu Ze, who was chatting with Alice, suddenly felt a bad sight. He knew where it came from at the first time.


    This line of sight is too familiar.


    Must be uncle Merlin again!


    Lu Li on one side saw Lu Ze and Alice chatting happily. He went over and smiled, grabbed Lu Ze''s hand and said, "welcome back, brother."Lu Ze: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Lu Ze looks at the smile and holds the glass of his hand.


    It''s impossible!


    My sister can''t be so clingy!


    What the hell is this guy thinking?


    Do you want to amuse him as before?


    And one side of Alice''s eyes twinkled at Lu Li holding Lu Ze''s hand, eyes twinkled, some unwilling.


    She hasn''t even grasped it


    A little silence, Lu Li has released his hand, smiled and said, "have you seen mom and dad? They miss you very much. "


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, I''ve seen it. "


    said, he looked at the two:" how is your cultivation? "


    At this time, Merlin came over and said with some complacency, "both of them are now the strength of Xuanwu realm, and they are also perfect spirits! The battle force is now close to danwu. "


    Said, he smiled: "I have taught them that after a year, they are definitely stronger than you at that time."


    Lu Ze hears speech, also some surprised looked at two people: "really very strong."


    It''s only two months, and there''s still one year to go. When they finish their graduation test, they should be able to reach the general entrance examination, which is certainly not as simple as the initial entrance examination.


    Perhaps, they will become the two strongest female CHILDES of the new generation, just like Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha.


    By then, the two of them will absolutely shake the whole Federation, right?


    Alice looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "how is it? Senior? Is the student younger sister not weak


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze with firm eyes: "I will catch up with you."


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "well, you two are much better than me at that time. Come on."


    The stronger their strength is, the happier Lu Ze will be.


    If he can surpass him, can he still hold his thigh?


    The thighs of both of them are so long and beautiful. It''s not unacceptable for him to hold the thighs.


    However, it is unlikely that they will surpass him.


    After all, he''s the source of both of them.


    At this time, Merlin showed a kind smile to Lu Ze. It''s time to clean up the stinky boy.


    Then, he seriously said: "cough! Xujiu is here. Come on, stinky boy. I haven''t seen you for two months. Let me try your strength now. "


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at Merlin warily.


    Experience told him that the bad old man was going to beat him.


    Are you kidding? Is he that easy to fall for?


    Obviously not!


    If not, why does he have to be beaten?


    Of course not!


    Even if it''s from here! Even if it''s eaten by the monsters! He would never agree!


    He said with a smile: "Uncle Merlin, you know, I just finished my task and came back. After a very dangerous war, I plan to have a good rest at this time."


    Merlin was not surprised by Lu Ze''s answer. He listened to Lu Ze silently, nodded slightly, and looked like I agreed with him.


    Later, he said regretfully, "I planned to make a spiritual food for you myself if you were satisfied with your strength. You know, Alice was taught by me. Although she has a high talent, her experience is still poor..."


    As he spoke, Merlin shook his head, carried his hands behind him, and planned to leave: "now, it''s a pity..."


    Lu Ze:


    He was stiff and couldn''t believe looking at the sorry Merlin.


    Uncle Merlin, what a cruel heart!


    Even tempt him with delicious food!


    Is he the kind of person who will be tempted by delicious food??


    He snorted coldly, and said, "Uncle Merlin, as my first teacher, when the students come back, naturally let the teachers know the progress of the students. Although the students are exhausted now, but for the sake of teacher Merlin, the students can still fight!"


    Merlin looked at Lu Ze with some worries. He thought about Lu Ze''s body: "really? Don''t force yourself. "


    Lu Ze shook his head solemnly: "absolutely not reluctantly!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Merlin, tentatively asked, "that What are the specific conditions? "


    If the condition is too high, he will be seriously injured!


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Although they had been prepared after Merlin said this, when they heard Lu Ze''s serious nonsense, they turned their heads silently and didn''t look at him.


    Lu Li smacks his mouth secretly: stupid Lu Ze, there is no help!


    Alice''s eyes brightened, and she found that it seemed that delicious food had more effect on the seniors than she thought?She had some bold ideas.


    Merlin''s handsome face showed a smile: "four hundred orifices make a dish for you, and five hundred orifices make a table for you."


    He thinks that even if this boy is talented, even if he has one month''s practice in the enlightenment room, he can''t be promoted to the five hundred points of the general sense in such a short time, right?


    However, there is still hope for the four hundred of them.


    The chance to beat this stinky kid with a dish, blood earned!


    Merlin was extremely happy.


    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    As long as there are five hundred orifices, will you make yourself a table of spiritual food?


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    If Uncle Merlin doesn''t use more than 500 orifices of combat power, then this wave is like blood earning!


    He hurriedly put on his face to prevent himself from laughing out of fear of being found anything unusual.


    Then he controlled the muscles of his face, showing a troubled look.


    Lu Ze watched "the self-cultivation of actors" in his spare time since his last acting was seen through.


    After his careful study, and then with his control of the body, the acting is absolutely movie king level!


    Now, he reflects the kind of pain and helplessness that he rarely asks for, and the kind of hesitation and entanglement between gain and loss.


    Even he was about to be moved by his acting.


    At last, he bit his teeth and nodded to Merlin. He said, "in this case, uncle Merlin can''t use more than five hundred orifices."


    Merlin hooked Lu Ze. He was also extremely happy, but he looked at Lu Ze with some worries on his face: "are you sure you don''t need to rest?"


    His eyes revealed his love for the students. Every tiny facial expression was so harmonious. He seemed to be a kind teacher of mental students with good health.


    Merlin sneered at him, but he had read through "actor''s self-cultivation"!


    He''s got it in his hand!


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded his head firmly: "the ancients said: don''t respect teachers for learning! Teacher, don''t worry! I can do it! "


    Merlin sighed: "crazy boy......"


    Then, with a grudging manner, he said, "in this case, let''s start."


    The harmony on the surface represents the surging of the inner tide.


    Lu Ze: this wave of blood makes money! Fortunately, I studied acting seriously!


    Merlin: hum! Are you kidding me? Fortunately, I studied acting seriously! Wait for this son to know that my baby daughter will grow up and fall in love for at least a thousand years!


    Lu Li and Alice, who are watching the play:


    Mad is mentally retarded!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thanks for hearing that the leader of the alliance will add a bigger man. How many chapters does the author owe? ?.??]

 Chapter 296

    Lu Ze agreed to Merlin''s competition, and saw that the pale flames in Merlin''s hands were pouring out, the space was distorted and expanded, forming a small expansion space of several kilometers around.


    At the same time, there is a transparent mask where Lu Li and Alice are located.


    After all, the battle between him and Merlin is at the level of tongqijing. With the strength of Lu Li and Alice, they can''t bear the aftereffects of the battle.


    After all the preparations, the two stood against each other.


    Merlin, with his hands behind him and an enigmatic smile, said, "come on, let me see how you''ve improved."


    He is in a very happy mood. He hasn''t beaten this kid for a long time. He misses that feeling a bit.


    I don''t know if it''s better now.


    Lu Ze looked at Merlin''s enigmatic smile and smiled: "OK."


    Today, I want you to see what is the wind speed and what is the real happiness!


    In this way, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a blue and purple rune, and then a feather wing with purple pattern emerged behind.


    Wings of wind and thunder!


    As soon as the wings of wind and thunder appeared, the breeze and thunder light twined on Lu Ze''s body. His eyes were blue and purple, and his black hair was slightly floating by the breeze.


    In cooperation with the expressionless face, the cold and fierce eyes, the sudden change of painting style, the aura has been upgraded by several levels.


    Later, the wings of wind and thunder behind Lu Ze were slightly fanned, and his body disappeared in the same place in an instant. It was behind Merlin that he appeared again.


    He clenched his right hand. The black streamer on his fist was twining. It gave out a horrible breath. Even the air was twisted.


    Smash star fist!


    Lu Ze wrists his back and punches, right punches out, and the deep black punches towards the back of Merlin.


    There is a little metallic luster in the deep black awn. The air is expelled and the power is surging. It turns into a strong wave of air rushing around.


    Boom!!


    The explosion of thunder resounded through the small space.


    Merlin:


    Felt behind the powerful power fluctuations, Merlin some ignorant.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the situation?


    Something''s wrong with this situation?


    That''s the wing of wind and thunder and the fist of breaking stars??


    Are these two divinities advanced in the human race?


    When is it so easy to understand?


    Even if you have one month''s practice in the enlightenment room, you can''t understand it so quickly, can you?


    And this breath, this stinky boy''s combat power has obviously exceeded the level of five hundred points in the general body environment.


    Too late to think about it, the pale flame flashed through his eyes, his right hand spread out, twined with the pale flame, and turned to meet the black fist strength of the avalanche star fist.


    Bang!!


    The sound of the terrible collision rings, the deep black light and the pale flame surge in the small space, filling the whole space.


    Lu Li and Alice on one side didn''t feel any strong breath because they were protected by shields.


    However, at the moment, both of them are all black light and pale flame. Even if they are martial artists in Xuanwu, they can''t see the battle scene clearly.


    Lu Li bit his lower lip slightly, his eyes twinkling.


    Lu Ze, have you reached this level?


    Although the guy always said that he was strong when talking, she didn''t know how strong he was. Now she finally knows.


    I always feel more and more far away from this guy when I practice so hard


    Lu lixiu frowns slightly and looks closely at the surging battle area, with a trace of unwillingness flashing through his eyes.


    On one side, Alice''s eyes twinkled, with a trace of adoration, and she smiled happily: "the senior is so powerful! The strength is so strong. "


    She has no doubt about her talent. As long as she is fully awakened, she will never be inferior, and she has not considered whether she can keep up with Lu Ze.


    Lu Zeqiang, she is simply happy.


    Fighting area, after a collision, Luther and Merlin separate.


    The battle aftereffect that originally filled the space subsided slowly, revealing the figure of two people.


    Lu Ze saw that his attack didn''t take advantage of it. He slightly pursed his lips and his eyes flashed a little sharp. He was planning to attack again.


    And one side of Merlin some ignorant force of looking at Lu Ze, will Lu Ze and intend to attack, hurriedly said: "wait!"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, some doubt looking at Merlin: "what''s the matter? Uncle Merlin, is the test over now? "


    As soon as Merlin''s face stiffened, he looked at Lu Ze, and his face was tangled: "wait a minute, I''ll let you smooth the situation first..."


    He felt as if the situation was very different now.


    "Is that the wing of thunder and the fist of breaking stars?" he asked tentatively


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes, what''s the problem?"Although Merlin seems to have some opinions on him, he has always been very good to him. In the past, he tried his best to teach, and Lu Ze didn''t cheat him.


    Merlin: "..."


    He looks at Lu Ze strangely. What''s the problem?


    This is a big problem, OK??


    Silent, Merlin tentatively asked: "cough, aze Look at your wing art of wind and thunder. Have you mastered the wings of wind and thunder? "


    "Well, both of them have been completed, and my promotion has reached the limit, so I have to learn the wings of wind and thunder."


    Said, Lu Ze some headache wrinkled frown: "unfortunately the speed type of magic seems to be only the wing of wind and thunder the most advanced."


    Merlin: "..."


    Listen to this kid. Can''t you satisfy him??


    He suddenly felt a pain in his liver.


    As a senior member of the federal government, he also knows the business of Zhiming. He is not surprised that Lu Ze has credits to buy Shenshu.


    What''s really surprising is that even he spent a lot of time learning divinity. Those words made his brain AChE.


    Although he has learned all the basic skills of his divinity, his fear of being dominated by the divinity course is still fresh in his memory.


    Unexpectedly, this stinky boy learned two magic skills so quickly??


    It doesn''t make sense!


    He didn''t know that Lu Ze had learned how to cut jade. Otherwise, he might have another myocardial infarction.


    He looked at Lu Ze''s puzzled face seriously. Doesn''t this boy look so smart?


    This is totally unreasonable!


    Merlin will never admit that Lutzer is smarter than him!


    Lu Ze looked at Merlin with a strange face and stared at him fiercely. He could not help but take a step back silently. He looked at Merlin with a watchful face: "Uncle Merlin, you should have self-respect."


    The eyes are familiar.


    Looking at Lu Ze''s alert face, Merlin shakes his face


    How can you understand these two goods faster than him??


    He is not convinced!


    On the other hand, Lu Li and Alice looked at Merlin''s worried face with some doubts.


    After all, they haven''t started to learn divinity. They don''t understand this very well.


    However, they still know that Lu Ze must have done something to surprise Merlin.


    Lu Ze is silent about Merlin and has no intention to attack him. He tentatively asks, "Uncle Merlin, have I passed your examination? Look, that reward..."


    At the thought of a table of delicious food, Lu Ze was very happy.


    When Merlin heard the words, he breathed slowly, and his face was tangled: "you have passed."


    Anyway, he is a star level strong man. Naturally, Merlin can''t talk.


    However, when he thought that he would cook for the man who robbed his precious daughter, Merlin felt sad.


    Angina pectoris, grievance.


    So, he plans to let go of strength again and beat Lu zedun.


    This kid seems to be expanding now. It''s not good. He needs education.


    Just then, Alice said, "father, since the contest is over, can you go out?"


    Merlin: "..."


    He turned his head to look at Alice''s alert little eyes, and his mouth twitched.


    My daughter is really smart and knows herself like a finger.


    But is it too sad for him to turn the elbow out?


    Desperation. JPG (Merlin limited version)


    he helplessly put up his powers, stared at Lu Ze, and then smiled gently at Alice: "Alice, let''s go back."


    Alice smiled and waved to Lu Ze: "Sir, I''ll go back and wave ~"


    then Alice and Merlin left the martial arts hall.


    There are only Lu Ze and Lu Li in the Wudao Museum. The atmosphere is a little silent.


    Lu Ze thought of what his mother said just now, turned around and looked at Lu Li. He was puzzled.


    This guy, is there any psychological pressure?


    Lu Li looks up at Lu Ze, looks up at him, and shows his familiar gentle smile: "why does brother look at me like this? Do you want to do something like this to me while there is no one in Wudao hall? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It''s the familiar words again. Look at this guy''s black heart. What seems to be something??


    He gave a wordless white glance: "don''t think too much about you, I''m just pinching my fingers. I think you''re in a bad mood, so you''re just curious."


    Hearing the words, Lu Li was stunned and silent. Then he narrowed his eyes and smiled and said, "Lu Ze, haven''t we practiced for a long time? Can you practice with me? "


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li with a smile. He thinks that he has been practicing with this guy before.Whether it''s the time of the predecessor, or after crossing it.


    At that time, Lu Li was a gifted girl. Although she was proud, she was always very attentive to their practice and taught them.


    At that time, I was still a little cute and new. The basic footwork and basic boxing were all completed with the help of this guy.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but miss the time when they practiced.


    Then he gave the guy a strange look.


    Is this guy under a lot of pressure because he''s so much better than this guy?


    Can''t you?


    He smiled and nodded, "well, let''s see for brother, how strong is Ali now."


    Lu Li agrees to Lu Ze, and his lips slightly lift up, showing a smile.


    "Let''s turn off the light first."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li.


    Is there any inevitable connection between fighting and turning off the lights?


    Is he too young?


    Lu Li looks surprised, squinting her eyes and laughing more happily. Her voice is soft: "my magic is the dark magic. Naturally, I can play the strongest power in the dark. Since my brother wants to see my strength, it''s better to turn off the light."


    Then she looked at Lu Ze, who was embarrassed, and her expression was a little surprised


    "How could it be?"


    Lu Ze chose to refute at the first time. Is he like that?


    Obviously not!


    In order to prove that he was not, he turned off the light seriously, and the Wudao hall immediately fell into darkness.


    Only a little silver starlight sprinkled into the dark martial arts hall from the small window, adding a dreamlike light to the original deep darkness.

 Chapter 297

    In the dark martial arts hall, Lu Ze and Lu Li stand opposite each other.


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li in a black loose martial suit, smiles and says, "OK, Li, come on."


    This level of darkness has no effect on the warrior of Lu Ze''s level.


    Not to mention spiritual power, even the naked eye, he can see the normal darkness as nothing.


    The land glass in the dark with some mysterious temperament, she smiled: "that elder brother, I went on oh."


    Said, Lu Li''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Ze was slightly shocked and surprised.


    With his current dynamic vision, Lu Li''s level of combat power, he didn''t see where she had gone?


    Interesting.


    Lu zewei smiles. Is the dark magic really powerful?


    At this time, behind Lu Ze, in the deep darkness, a plain white palm appeared, the palm wrapped in black fog, and quietly patted to Lu Ze''s back.


    Lu Ze suddenly turned around, his right hand gently in the palm of his hand a little bit, smiled and said, "ah Li, your breath is still out?"


    "Hum!"


    In the deep darkness, Lu Li gave a cold snort.


    Later, the darkness in the Wudao Pavilion became more and more profound, and the stars that could have been shot were gradually covered, and the environment became silent.


    Lu Ze looked around and thought it was interesting.


    This guy is really good.


    At this time, the dark fog filled the darkness, and his hands and feet twined towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s tiptoe is a little bit, turning and dodging with the strength and speed of Xuanwu realm level.


    The darkness seems to turn into Lu Ze''s enemy. Every time he moves, he seems to be trapped in the mud. Compared with the original, he expends more energy and has a slight decline in speed.


    From time to time, there are also black atomization as sharp arrows, turning into long knives to attack Lu Ze, and Lu Li also attacks Lu Ze in the dark.


    However, Lu Ze''s fighting skills are not weak at all. He dodges and blocks Lu Li''s attack in a leisurely manner. He smiles and says, "ah Li, is that enough?"


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s face in the dark, and bites his lower lip. His eyes become dark and profound. Several fuzzy black figures form, and he attacks Lu Ze at the same time.


    Lu Ze felt the attack from all sides, slightly surprised.


    Split up?


    It''s a bit interesting. Unfortunately, the breath is too disordered, and it''s also weak compared with noumenon.


    Even so, Lu Ze can feel that Lu Li has made great efforts in the use of the dark magic, or even this level of separation is not so simple to use.


    If there is a magic like the dark separation of flame separation, with this foundation, Lu Li will learn much faster.


    But it''s still too weak.


    Lu Ze stretched out his hand and clapped all the parts away, blocking the attack of Lu Li, smiled and said, "great progress, strong use of magic, have you worked hard in this period of time? It''s much better than when I took my graduation test. "


    The land glass in the dark smells the words, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, the mood has some pleasure.


    Don''t you work so hard to be stronger?


    In this way, they can often practice in the future, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hundreds of moves, Lu Li attacks with all his strength and uses the rudiment of his own body, which consumes a lot. At the moment, he can''t hold on any longer and lies on the ground panting.


    Lu Ze looks down at the weak breath on the ground, his whole body is soaked with sweat, but he is not convinced. He smiles and sits down beside her.


    Lu Ze also did not speak, quietly sitting beside Lu Li.


    The deep darkness faded, and the silver stars once again came down, and the sound of land glass breathing was particularly clear in the silent martial arts hall.


    After a while, Lu Ze said with a smile, "they are worried about their parents in this period of time. You should also pay a little attention to it. Don''t work too hard and let them worry about it."


    Lu Li hears the words and is slightly shocked. Then he turns his mouth and says, "I''m OK again I''m just trying to cultivate. My talent is not so good. I can''t do without hard work. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the land glass that his talent was not good.


    Don''t you fear thunder??


    Even without Lu Ze''s red light group, this guy''s talent is much better than most people, right?


    Now she''s awakened again, and there''s Lu Ze''s red light group to practice. It''s definitely the genius of genius, OK?


    This guy even said this kind of innumerable words without expression.


    Won''t conscience hurt??


    Lu Ze glanced at the undulating chest of Lu Li.


    Well, it''s probably that there''s too much fat to feel my conscience.


    He put his hands on his head, lay down beside Lu Li, looked at the ceiling, smiled and said, "don''t worry, you can''t be worse than others if you have me."He has so many light regiments, now give them to red light regiments. When he becomes stronger, he can give them to others.


    Lu Li is his sister. Although he is a thief, how can he make Lu Li worse than others?


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell, and Lu Li''s breath stagnated. Later, he couldn''t help showing his face and laughing: "Pooh..."


    As soon as he laughed, Lu Li responded and stopped laughing.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lu Li with some doubts, and saw her expressionless face. He was about to open his mouth.


    "I didn''t laugh, you heard me wrong, don''t ask, or I''ll tell Dad you want to put me in the shape of eighteen," said Lu Li


    Lu Ze:


    What did he say??


    Lu Zeman is full of question marks.


    However, since she said she would not ask, he would not ask.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not really going to break my leg.


    Wait!


    With dad''s current strength, I guess I''ll let him play his own leg, too?


    If you think so, it seems that you don''t have to worry about being sent to orthopaedics department?


    This Wonderful!


    It seems to be interesting


    Just at the time of Lu Ze''s imagination, Lu Li had recovered a little. What did she think of? She said, "what about the doll?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze banished the thoughts in his mind, took out the panda doll hanging on his chest and handed it to him.


    "My doll is still good. Do you really want to change it?"


    After all, this was given to him by Lu Li. He still kept it well. Even when he was on the battlefield of the 25th planet, he consciously protected it.


    Who knows what strange things this black guy will do to him if he breaks down?


    Lu Li didn''t answer. He took Lu Ze''s doll, took his panda doll out of his martial suit, and handed it to Lu Ze: "take it."


    Lu Ze reaches out to take the doll of Lu Li, then he is slightly stunned.


    Does the doll seem to sweat?


    He looks at Lu Li strangely. This guy doesn''t wear it close to his body, does he?


    Lu Ze is embarrassed to wear it under Lu Li''s eyes.


    Seeing Lu Ze wearing well, Lu Li looks satisfied. She looks down at the doll in her hand. The blood on it has been cleaned up, which is no different from when she gave it to this guy.


    This guy, he''s very well protected.


    Lu Li squints his eyes joyfully and wears the doll.


    Later, she showed a familiar gentle smile: "OK, let''s go back, or dad will be worried."


    Lu Ze''s heart cools when he hears the words.


    With my father''s character, I''m afraid I don''t really have to worry about what he does to Lu Li.


    They stood up and walked out.


    There was a bit of silence along the way, but Lu Li seemed to be in a good mood, with his hands behind him, walking in front with a smile.


    Back home, after washing, Lu Ze went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Lu Ze opened his eyes and ended his training all night.


    At this time, Lu Ze heard Alice''s voice full of vitality outside the door: "a li a Li, let''s go to class!"


    Lu Ze heard Alice''s voice and couldn''t help laughing. The last time he saw Alice crying on the grassland, it seemed like a dream.


    This guy, smile is more suitable for her.


    Later, he went out to Lu Li''s room and knocked on the door: "may I come in?"


    In the room, Lu Li is changing clothes. Alice on one side is rolling on the bed, smiling at Lu Li changing clothes.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s voice, Alice''s eyes brightened and she was about to speak.


    Lu Li took the lead in saying, "wait a minute, I''ll change!"


    Lu Ze at the door waited a moment.


    A moment later, the door opened, and Alice looked at Lu Ze with a bright smile. "Good morning, sir."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "good morning, Alice."


    At the moment, Lu Li, who was wearing his school uniform, gave Lu Ze a resentful look: "what are you doing here in the morning?"


    She was startled by the sudden knock on the door.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "I''ll go back to school soon."


    Alice heard the words and opened her eyes: "so early?"


    Lu Li on one side also looks at him.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded.


    Lu Ze didn''t tell them about the weeping. They could see it when they went to the Federal University.


    Later, Lu Ze left to them a large number of red light regiments that he had accumulated up to tongqiaojing, and explained what strength he had absorbed and how much energy he had absorbed. They were relieved when they understood.After they carefully collected the light, they were relieved.


    Alice looked at Lu Ze with crystal eyes and said with a smile, "in a while, my mother will wake up, thanks to the senior."


    Lu Li on one side sniffed at the words and squinted slightly.


    Tut, I forgot to ask yesterday, what''s the relationship between stupid Lu Ze and that short haired girl.


    Alice''s big problem hasn''t been solved yet.


    As a result, there is now another strong enemy.


    At the thought of this, Lu Li''s smile gradually revealed his desire to hit people.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and said with a smile, "Alice, you''ve always made me such delicious food. I''m just thanks to you. I''ll be fine if my aunt recovers."


    About Alice''s mother, Lu Ze didn''t see it, but he heard that Alice said that in order to suppress Alice''s magic power, he volunteered to use his own fire and soul to suppress, which was a very great mother.


    She was able to recover, and Luze was happy for Alice.


    Alice said with a smile, "I will always make delicious food for the seniors in the future."


    Said, she smiled and waved to Lu Ze: "senior, then we will go to school first."


    Lu Li squints at Lu Ze''s side and smiles softly. He turns and exits the door.


    Lu Ze smelled the words, touched his chin, and his expression was solemn.


    Alice, does that sound like a confession?


    I don''t know if it is one of the three illusions of life.


    He looked at the back of Lu Li and Alice, and fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [one more later ~ ~]

 Chapter 298

    Lu Li and Alice went to school, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya also went to the company, and Lu Ze naturally returned to his room for cultivation.


    At noon, he went downstairs and found that Merlin had prepared a table of spiritual food for him.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened up when he saw the attractive fragrance and shining spirit food.


    Second!


    When Merlin saw Lu Ze go downstairs, he said in a stiff voice, "here, this is the spiritual food of moufan level. I have dealt with it, which is just right for you now."


    Considering the cultivation of Lu Ze, the spiritual food is all at the level of transmutation. After treatment, it can be absorbed by Lu Ze without too much energy.


    Lu Ze looks at Merlin''s face and feels uncomfortable. He feels happy.


    Uncle Merlin obviously didn''t want to cook for him. After all, because Alice, this guy has a lot of opinions on him.


    Now I have to make spiritual food for him myself, which should be very painful, right?


    However, even so, Lu Ze was moved.


    After all, although this guy is a little upset, he has prepared the soul food of moufan environment that can be absorbed just for him, which is also good for him.


    Although Lu Ze thought it was interesting, he didn''t continue to attack him.


    Uncle Merlin is pitiful. If you hit him again, he will have a heart attack.


    "Thank you, uncle Merlin," he said with a smile


    Merlin''s face was stiff. "No thanks."


    Especially, next time I compare with this stinky boy, I will ask for more improvement!


    He doesn''t believe he loses every time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, Merlin looked at Lu Ze and said, "Stinky boy, the strength is improving very fast, but we should also play steadily. When doing tasks, we should pay attention to our own safety."


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "well, don''t worry, uncle Merlin, I will pay attention to it and bother uncle Merlin."


    Merlin''s face stiffened and snorted, "I''m afraid you''re dead, and things have changed with Alice."


    Lu Ze smiled. Now Alice is in a very good condition. With so many light clusters left by herself, even if she can''t wake up completely, it''s not easy to be in danger again.


    It''s obvious that this guy can''t let go of his face.


    I didn''t expect that the father of such a bright and lively girl as Alice would still be a big proud girl?


    Looking embarrassed by Lu Ze, Merlin stood up with a cold snort: "you pick up the things yourself, I''ll go first."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the door.


    Lu Ze looks at the empty dishes and smiles, then receives Lin Ling''s news.


    Lin Ling has set out in a spaceship now. He will be able to get to jianglanxing soon. Then they will join together and go back to school.


    Lu Ze stretched out, looked at the familiar hall and went out.


    Next time I come back, I think I''ll wait for the holiday.


    After going out, Lu Ze thought of his horrible experience of being surrounded by people during security check yesterday, and silently took out his mask and put it on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When we got to the airport, Lu Ze waited for Lin Ling and found that this guy also wore a mask.


    Two people have confirmed the eyes, is the person who sympathizes with each other.


    Lu Ze smiled with some schadenfreude.


    Obviously, the guy forgot to wear a mask when he went back yesterday, and he didn''t know why.


    The two bought tickets for a spaceship to the dawn system and soon got on board.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two entered the private room, which was no different from the last one.


    Just entering the room, Lin Ling breathed a sigh of relief and took off his mask.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "yesterday you went down without a mask?"


    When Lin Ling heard the words, his eyebrows stood up. He seemed to think of something angry: "hum! Yesterday, there were even men who dared to talk about me behind my back. Did they really think I couldn''t hear it? "


    Lu Ze sniffs at the words, picks his eyebrows slightly and looks at Lin Ling.


    After all, this guy looks beautiful, and is the most powerful new female genius. It''s normal for someone to admire him.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Ling has taught him a lesson.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it seems that we need to remember next time."


    Lin Ling nodded, then sat on the bed, her eyes moved, she said with a teasing smile, "after you go back, your primary school sister makes you delicious again?"


    Lu Ze gave Lin Ling a speechless look: "you are so curious. Why didn''t you go with me?"


    Lin Ling left his mouth and asked no more.


    Lu Ze also asked, "how is it? Is Lin still satisfied with your progress? "


    At this point, linlington picked his eyebrows proudly: "of course, you don''t see who I am."


    "Tut Tut, I can''t compare with you."


    "Lu Ze!" Lin Ling grinds his teeth and lands at Ze, hoping to take a bite.She was not convinced. She didn''t know what kind of crazy soup this guy gave grandpa Zeng. When he went back this time, he asked why he didn''t leave the second best at home?


    Why take these two goods home to play??


    Lin Ling was not convinced.


    Lu Ze saw that he seemed to make Lin Ling angry. He smiled and said, "OK, I won''t talk about it. Let''s practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling returned to school.


    It took eight days to go back and forth for this task. It''s been a long time.


    The task review has already ended, and 2 million credits for each person have been typed into his / her account. Now, Lu Ze''s credits have reached 12 million.


    They did not go back to the dormitory directly, but first came to Nangong Jing''s home.


    After all, they are still sleeping in Nangong Jing''s house. They are both worried about the situation.


    As early as on the spaceship, Lu Ze contacted Nangong Jing. When he got back to school, he went to have a look.


    When he came to Nangong Jing''s house, Lu Ze knocked.


    The door opened immediately, and Lu Ze and Lin Ling went in.


    In the hall, there is still a scene of typhoon crossing. There are bottles and clothes everywhere. Lu Ze once again sees fresh underwear.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that this is the home of this female drunkard, it would not have been stolen. Lu Ze thought it was stolen.


    Nangong Jing is wearing a family clothes, sitting on the sofa, holding a bottle of wine in her hand, with a blush on her pretty face. Maybe she''s drunk.


    And Autumn Moon and gauze are sitting on one side.


    Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling come in, Nangong Jing grins: "back?"


    Later, she smiled like an uncle: "you two didn''t do that shameful thing when you were alone for so many days."


    As she said this, she shook her head at Lu Ze: "tut ~"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This sudden disdain offended him.


    He immediately retorted, "ha ha, you are already thirty years old, and you need to be urged to marry. You have the right to say that I..."


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, the female drunkard appeared in front of him. The wine mixed with light body fragrance poured into his nose, and then Lu Ze felt the familiar pain on his forehead.


    Lu Ze:


    He covered his forehead with sharp pain and looked at Nangong Jing with disbelief: "a gentleman does not move his mouth, you are cheating!"


    "Tons tons tons Ha... "


    Nangong static filled mouth wine, satisfied ha mouth wine gas, quite full chest, some proud: "I am a woman ah."


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing more unbelievably: "what what?! You''re a woman? "


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Ze''s words just finished, Nangong quiet smile gradually disappeared, and one side of Lin Ling quietly away from the right and wrong place.


    Lu Ze is a little stiff.


    No Not good! There''s something wrong with the atmosphere


    He would like to beat himself up. What kind of truth is this??


    He opened his mouth and tried to rescue him. He felt his neck was encircled. Then there was a sharp pain on his forehead.


    "Ah!! Pain Nangong teacher, I am wrong! Nangong teacher closed the moon and was ashamed of the flowers and drowned the fish and the wild geese... "


    Finally, Lu Ze shamefully succumbed to the violence of Nangong Jing.


    This hatred, Lu Ze silently has been recorded in the small book.


    Nangong Jing releases Lu Ze contentedly, then smiles at the two: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. You can go up and have a look first."


    Lu Ze uses the regeneration magic to recover his full forehead, and then goes upstairs with Lin Ling.


    In the room, she was lying on the bed, with light starlight blooming on her small body. The starlight filled the dark room because of the curtain.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to the bed, made fists with their small hands, stretched out a little from the quilt, and left some saliva on the corners of their mouths, which seemed to sleep soundly.


    Her breath seems to have some warm feeling, standing on the edge, the three people are surrounded by stars, it seems that even the mood is quiet down.


    Lin Ling''s eyes smiled softly: "it seems that there is no response."


    Nangong Jing on one side grinned: "right? I said it was OK. "


    Later, she paused and continued: "we are not familiar with the Xingling clan. We don''t know when this kind of deep sleep can be recovered, or whether it is the same as two thousand years ago."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smiled helplessly.


    They really don''t know about this kind of thing.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at the small round face, and couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and poke at it, and then he immediately shrunk his neck.Seeing this, Lin Ling on one side glared at Lu Ze: "what are you doing? You bullied her when you fell asleep! "


    At this time, Nangong Jing''s surprised voice came: "how can it be? Why can you come across a whimper


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling:


    The two turned around and found Nangong Jing with wide eyes, looking at Lu Ze in disbelief.


    Lu Ze asked doubtfully, "can''t you?"


    "No! I just said that I can touch her when I want to go to bed. When there''s starlight, I can''t touch her! It''s the same with the pink fox! "


    Hearing this, Lin Ling put out his fingers in some doubts and touched the small round face.


    However, to Lu Ze''s and Lin Ling''s shock, Lin Ling''s fingers seemed to pass through his body without touching anything at all.


    Even Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze in surprise.


    Why can this guy come across?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [the code is over, sleepy, sleepy.?]

 Chapter 299

    Seeing Nangong Jing and Lin Ling''s shocked eyes, Lu Ze blinked innocently: "I touch her just like usual."


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing smell the words and look at each other. Then Nangong Jing says, "touch again."


    Lu Ze nodded, reached out his hand and pinched the small round face. He smiled and said, "it''s still so good."


    On one side of Nangong Jing and Lin Ling see this, immediately stare at the smiling Lu Ze.


    They are still sleeping. How could they pinch her face like this?!


    Is this dough kneading??


    Are men all such creatures??


    Why don''t you kill him?


    Lu Ze felt two malicious eyes, his body was stiff, he took back his hands seriously and coughed dryly:


    "it seems that I can touch it."


    They reluctantly suppressed the impulse to hit people, then frowned and looked at Lu Ze.


    They were a little jealous.


    Why can''t all three of them touch each other, so can Lu Ze??


    Obviously, four people are taking care of the weeping together!


    Although it''s not appropriate to say that, there is always a feeling that children are more attached to their fathers, and mothers are naturally more jealous.


    Lu Ze saw that the two seemed to be upset and helpless.


    There was almost a bold conjecture in his mind.


    Maybe it''s because I have been using the red light group cultivation, that''s why it''s like this, right?


    When she first saw him, she said that he had a good smell.


    If you think like this


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered and he had a bold idea.


    Can I use the red light to feed the baby?


    In this way, she doesn''t know if she will wake up faster?


    After all, he is no different from Lin Ling and they are reluctant to keep sleeping.


    Although it''s not good that the little guy will come back to eat with him.


    What''s more, if the Terrans do have disasters above the galaxy level and fall asleep, they will be cool.


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing on one side could not help but look at each other when they saw Lu Ze frowning and thinking. Then Nangong Jing said, "what''s the matter? What do you think of? "


    If Lu Ze has a way, then they don''t know if they can follow them and touch them?


    At the thought of it, they were in a happy mood.


    Lu Ze took a look at the two men, who were still trustworthy to him.


    Lin Ling and he fought side by side and experienced several times of life and death together.


    Although Nangong Jing has a bad temper and likes drinking, she has been very attentive to him and helped him a lot.


    In this way, Lu Ze looked at the two men seriously and said, "this is probably related to my magic power. I said you need to keep it secret? This is a very important thing. "


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing smell the words, and see Lu Ze, who has always been joking and smiling, looking at each other seriously.


    They know it''s serious.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere.


    Later, Nangong Jing said, "if you want to say it, I will never say it."


    Lin Ling also said, "me too."


    Lu Ze took them seriously and couldn''t help laughing: "well, I believe you."


    "In fact, this is related to the first God I awakened. My first God can generate certain energy, which seems to be special and can be used for cultivation. Maybe it''s because I''ve been using this energy for cultivation that this effect can be achieved?"


    Hearing this, they suddenly looked at Lu Ze: "no wonder your cultivation speed is so fast. It turns out that your magic power is like this!"


    Federal officials have long speculated that Lu Ze''s magic is about cultivation, but no specific type has been determined.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    It can generate energy


    Nangong frowned slightly: "the level of energy should not be low, right? As a star spirit, it is the top race in the universe...... "


    Later, she looked at Lu Ze strangely: "you are the top God in the universe, aren''t you? So far, I''ve heard of one of the top powers... "


    She didn''t go on.


    The top magic she heard was Alice''s source fire, but she didn''t seem to wake up successfully.


    There seems to be some difference in Lu Ze''s supernatural power. Maybe he has been lurking in his body until he is 18 years old.


    If it is a top-level supernatural power, the speed of Lu Ze''s progress is normal and can no longer be normal.


    Lin Ling, on one side, bit his lower lip and stared at Lu Ze.


    This guy, how could he wake up to the top level of magic?


    Even if I have the original energy of Grandpa Zeng, I still can''t catch up with this guy!Lin Ling''s family is very good, and he has a little understanding of the top gods.


    As long as you grow up, the potential of the top supernatural power is terrible.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling both look at Lu Ze with complicated expressions.


    I didn''t expect this guy''s magic power is so strong, much better than them.


    Even the most powerful deity in the human race, right?


    A moment later, Nangong Jing said seriously, "how many people know about this matter?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s all people you know, uncle Merlin and Alice and my sister."


    "Alice?"


    Nangong Jing opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ze: "is that right?"


    Nangong Jing knows that Alice needs energy to wake up. Her father just left the galaxy to find higher energy for her, and has not come back yet.


    Since Lu Ze can get high energy, in this case


    Her eyes were red and her face was a little excited.


    She has always regarded Alice as her sister, and she is very worried about her affairs. Alice has suffered too much because of the source fire.


    Unexpectedly, it was solved by this boy now!


    This boy, or very good?


    Lin Ling, on one side, frowned slightly when he saw the two men playing a riddle: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at each other. Lu Ze smiles and says, "you will know later."


    Lin Ling''s talent will be known in the future.


    Now, she doesn''t know about Alice, so naturally she won''t tell her first.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She''s a little upset.


    I always feel like I''m excluded.


    Nangong Jing seemed to feel Lin Ling''s idea, smiled and touched Lin Ling''s hair, and said: "this is not intended to hide from you, but related to other people. If you want to know, go back to ask Lin Lao, he knows."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s explanation, Lin Ling glanced at Lu Ze and nodded slightly.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze, and then starts to say, "your magic power, do you want to talk to the old man? If your supernatural power is very advanced, then the whole Terran will treat you as treasure. "


    In fact, Nangong Jing was very confused.


    Based on her understanding of the old man, if the old man knew Lu Ze''s magic power and appreciated Lu Ze more, the old man might actually tie her up to let Lu Ze have a baby with her and inherit her talent.


    Even, it''s not only the old man, but also many people at the senior level.


    There are some supernatural powers that can be understood, but there are some special supernatural powers that are born and have a certain chance to pass on to the offspring.


    If Lu Ze''s supernatural power is so strong, it may be that many senior managers have such thoughts.


    Even if you can''t inherit the top magic, it''s good to get a slightly weaker magic.


    Even if Alice hadn''t been awake all the time, and the situation was very dangerous, maybe she would have a fiance or something?


    Naturally, she doesn''t like the combination of inheriting talents, but Lu Ze''s supernatural power matters a lot. If something happens to Lu Ze, for the human race, the loss is the future.


    So, she hoped that Lu Ze would tell this to the old man, and some did not.


    It''s got her tangled up.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "I know that."


    In fact, to the extent that the people of this era attach importance to genius, Lu Ze will definitely be treated as a treasure as long as he decorates his magic power a little.


    Although the current self has been in the eyes of the people''s high-level, is an excellent junior, but there is no way to compare the two.


    Even so, Lu Ze didn''t choose to say it.


    If you say it, there will be no freedom.


    Maybe there will be a star level bodyguard at any time I''m afraid I''ll be watched even when I go to the bathroom?


    A little thought, Lu Ze felt the chrysanthemum was tight.


    He said with a smile, "but not first."


    Nangong static smell words, eyes a bright: "really?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong Jing strangely: "I don''t say why you are so happy?"


    This woman drunk, brain watt?


    Lin Ling on one side also looked at Nangong Jing strangely.


    After all, she grew up outside with Lin Lao. She didn''t know what would happen if Lu Ze said it.


    Nangong Jing knows that with Lin Ling''s father''s character, Lin Ling''s probability of being bound to have a baby is not much lower than Nangong Jing''s.


    However, Lin Lao should be able to protect her. Compared with Nangong Jing, Lin Ling is actually better.Nangong Jing felt the two people''s strange sight and coughed: "nothing, I just think it''s better for you to plan for it, but since I promised you not to say it, I will never say it."


    Later, Nangong Jing chose to change the topic: "do you mean that you use your own energy so that you can come across the conversation?"


    Lu Ze nodded and said, "I''d like to see if I can feed her. In this case, maybe she can wake up soon."


    Lin Ling frowned slightly: "how do you know if you are sleeping more deeply?"


    Lu Ze''s body is stiff.


    Blind student, you have found Hua Dian!


    It''s still possible!


    The three men looked at each other and were silent.


    After a moment, Lu Ze smiled awkwardly: "in fact, even if you sleep more heavily, you should also accept the inheritance better, right? Otherwise, I''ll take one out and try to see if there''s any reaction from the weeping? See the reaction? "


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling smell the words and look at each other. Then Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze with some worries: "this will not affect your own cultivation, will it?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze shook his head and said, "I know in my mind that now my accomplishments are higher, and the energy generated is a little more than before, and there will be a little surplus now."


    The two relieved, then nodded, "then try it."


    Lu Ze hears the words and laughs to take out a red light group in danwu.


    Although a few days ago, I gave my inventory to Ali and Alice, but these four days I have accumulated a lot on the spacecraft.


    Because of the unclear situation, Lu Ze chose to take out a water test with the least energy.

 Chapter 300

    Lu Ze hands a light red light, will be originally full of starlight room dyed a touch of red.


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing are curious to see the red light in Lu Ze''s hands.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, they were curious about Lu Ze''s energy.


    Now they all opened their eyes to see what it was.


    The red light of danwu is still a little light. It radiates red light and a little heat at the same time.


    After watching it for a while, the two felt nothing but pure energy and nothing different.


    Maybe it will work only after it is used, right?


    However, Lu Ze also said that the amount of energy was limited, and the two did not open their mouths to let Lu Ze use it for them.


    After the appearance of the red light cluster, the star light around you fluctuated a little.


    Although the fluctuation is not very obvious, it can''t escape the eyes of the three people who have achieved great accomplishments.


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling are a little happy: "it seems that the weeping has a response to this?"


    Lu Ze looked at the bed and found that the mouth of the little guy''s mouth was flowing more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is speechless. This snack is still thinking of eating when he is asleep.


    Lu Ze carefully drew the red light cluster close to the star light that was enveloping the chirping stars.


    As soon as the starlight touches the red cluster, it covers it.


    Then, the red light group, like a stone sinking into the sea, slowly sank into the starlight. Under the gaze of Lu Ze and his three people, they fell into the body.


    Later, he smacked his small mouth. He seemed to eat something delicious.


    Seeing this, Lin Ling narrowed his eyes and said happily, "this energy seems to have a real effect on whining!"


    Nangong Jing, on one side, clapped Lu Ze on the shoulder and grinned, "you''re very good. I''ll make a note of it for you. What do you want to say to my sister at that time? I promise to get it for you!"


    Lu Ze was relieved to see that the red light was useful. Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, he grinned: "this is what you said. Don''t go back then!"


    "Joke! Is Nangong Jing the kind of person who will repent? "


    Nangong static fork waist, some dissatisfied looking at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze nodded. When he thought of an interesting idea, he would come to Nangong Jing to make a wish.


    Later, Lu Ze takes out a red light cluster in danwu territory which is a little more powerful than before.


    Lin Ling and Nangong saw this, their eyes twinkled: "you won''t give the energy of your cultivation to you, will you?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "I have a little bit here. Maybe there will be more in the future. I can also use it for you."


    After all, the accomplishments of the two men are not lower than that of him. There is not much left of his own red light group.


    When he gets a little stronger and can get more red light, he can also use it for them.


    At that time, they should be able to make up for the defects of their former state.


    Lu Ze has a bold idea. Can he create talents for the ethnic group in batches in the future?


    However, this kind of thing still needs to be considered in the long run, after all, the action is too big.


    Nangong smiled: "let''s talk about it later."


    Nangong Jing naturally understands the value of this energy. Even Alice''s supernatural power can be awakened, so she can''t be bought.


    She is not the kind of person who likes to owe others.


    But, this kind of energy, even she is very curious about what special effect it has, so she is calm on the surface, and her heart can be tangled.


    Lin Ling on one side is also a little tangled.


    Normally speaking, she has the original energy of her great grandfather now, and it should be very promising to go to the galaxy level, but the magic potential of Lu Ze is obviously more than that.


    She still wants to turn around, but now this opportunity is handed by this guy, which also makes her very proud.


    The two looked at each other.


    Confirmed the eyes, is the same person.


    The stomach hurts a lot.


    Lu Ze didn''t know the inner play of the two men, so he gave them a red light group again.


    After absorbing the red light, the expression on her face became more beautiful.


    The three of them could not help laughing when they saw the lovely appearance.


    Always feel like feeding a child.


    Once again fed a few red light group, whining in addition to very happy outside seems to have no change, Nangong Jing a face of meat pain of the opening way: "OK, OK, after more feeding it."


    It''s a baby. This little guy can eat it.


    Lin Ling on one side also looks at some flesh pains.


    Lu Ze looked at the expression of the two people, and always thought that they were like parents who want to eat the poor family to watch their children, and they thought it was some fun.However, he didn''t say much and stopped feeding himself.


    Seeing that Lu Ze was no longer feeding, Nangong Jing stretched out and smiled at Lin Ling and said, "Lin Ling, please dinner."


    Lin Ling:


    She looked at Nangong Jing incredulously: "sister Jing, you have changed! You only drink and don''t eat! "


    "Haha ~ it''s good to have food and wine when drinking. I learned from Lu Ze."


    Nangong Jing decisively put the responsibility on Lu Ze''s side.


    Lu Ze:


    He looks at Nangong Jing, and then feels Lin Ling''s unsightly eyes.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    If you can beat this drunkard, he must let this guy know how the flowers are red!


    Then they closed the door and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, it was evening.


    The sky outside the window is fading.


    Lu Ze was arranged to wash the dishes.


    No way, after all, the dinner is made by Lin Ling, and the ingredients are provided by the female drunkard, so he has to do the hard work of throwing the dishes into the intelligent dishwasher.


    After washing the dishes, Lu Ze took a look at Nangong Jing, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking wine comfortably, and said, "Nangong teacher, let''s go back first, let''s stay here for weeping."


    Nangong static smell speech, nodded: "well."


    She waved at them and said, "then I won''t send you."


    Said, she paused: "by the way, if you can escape in the morning, you can escape. Come to me and practice. I will teach you myself."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    They look at Nangong Jing, who instigates the students to skip class unconsciously.


    Lu Ze even wondered if the guy had forgotten that he was an honorary lecturer?


    Anyway, it''s also a teacher, OK?


    Is it really OK to instigate students to cut classes?


    Luze make complaints about the side, and nodded decisively: "OK."


    Truancy or something, it''s all female drunks!


    Lu Ze said he was innocent.


    Yes, that''s right!


    Nangong Jing taught them in person. It''s good for them.


    There is no reason why Lu Ze and Lin Ling don''t accept it.


    As for the school curriculum, with their strength, their learning ability has also been greatly improved. It is very simple to learn these basic knowledge.


    Later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling left nangongjing''s home and returned to the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After washing, Lu Ze went back to the room, sat cross legged and entered the hunting space.


    In this period of time, due to the improvement of his own strength, he has been able to kill the big blue birds. In addition, the fierce beasts of the middle level also appear constantly. Every time Lu Ze enters, he gains a lot.


    Although the danger level is much higher than before, is Lu Ze the kind of person who will care about the danger?


    Obviously not.


    Once a day, all kinds of different postures are dead, dangerous or anything, are just floating clouds.


    As a ruthless and mature hunter, Lu Ze has developed the habit of calmly facing death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space, Lu Ze appeared on a large grassland.


    As soon as he appeared, he felt a strong breath passing through the air.


    Lu Ze looked up and saw that a beautiful and elegant blue bird was passing over his head.


    He turned up and smiled.


    Just came in and met the prey, wonderful!


    Let''s play a fun game together!


    The wings of wind and thunder spread out behind Lu Ze, and the body turned into streamer to catch up with the big blue bird.


    It seems to feel Lu Ze''s breath. The blue bird, who was going to pass by silently, suddenly turns his head. The bird''s eyes are full of cold looking at Lu Ze, who is flying towards it.


    à¦!!!


    However, unlike his compatriots, the big blue bird met Lu Ze and raised his long neck to sing.


    The sound of a song changes into a sound wave and spreads in all directions.


    Lu Ze looks at the big green bird with some doubts. Is this guy shocked by his wise and powerful breath, so he is begging for mercy?


    You have vision!


    Lu Ze''s heart is full of happiness. Unconsciously, he has become a big man.


    However, as a ruthless wild player, Lu Ze decided to kill him.


    At this time, the roar of the wild animals from afar sounded, the roar shook the air, vaguely into Lu Ze''s ear.Lu Ze frowned slightly, his expression became dignified, and he looked around warily.


    What seems to be wrong with the situation?


    This is the first time to hear so many powerful beasts roaring together. What happened?


    He glanced at the big green bird who was about to catch up with him, and his eyes flashed cold.


    First connect it, then leave!


    During this period, Lu Ze got more and more higher-level magic glass balls and higher-level red and purple light balls. He didn''t improve slowly. Now his combat power is stronger than just coming out of the enlightenment room.


    Lu Ze is confident that his two fists will burst the guy''s bird head if he uses the avalanche star fist.


    After playing the field, you can leave. That''s what a professional player should have!


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze''s eyes were shining with blue and purple light, and he quickly caught up with the big green bird who was shouting and flying in disorder in front of him.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and fierce, and the black fist on his right fist was surging towards the back of the big blue bird.


    Smash star fist!


    The big blue bird felt the fatal threat. His whole body was shining with blue light. A huge blue whirlwind was formed, and the whirlwind came up towards the fist.


    Boom!!


    The powerful black fist force collided with the blue whirlwind and made a deafening explosion.


    Tens of kilometers were swept by the afterwaves. There were chaotic waves in the air. The grassland on the ground disappeared and became a mess.


    In the shining of black and blue, the fist power tore the whirlwind. Although it became weak, it continued to blow towards the back of the big blue bird.


    And Lu Ze also did not stop the offensive, body flashing, close to the neck of the big blue bird, again a blow out.


    Boom!!


    The back fist force tore the green bird big man''s defense heavily on its back, blew out a huge blood hole, and the blood gushed out.


    Ah!!


    The sharp pain made it whine, and the breath weakened.


    At this time, it felt the breath of death from Lu Ze''s fist.


    This makes the eyes of the big blue bird beast red, and the whole body exudes a fierce smell.


    This bipedal beast is just too much to deceive birds!


    It turned its neck and resisted the sharp pain behind it. The sharp beak gathered up the violent whirlwind and met Lu Ze''s fist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [I stay up late every day these days and feel my body hollowed out. I''m going to have a good sleep tonight. It''s just two chapters today. Good night! (£ö£Þ£ß£Þ)£ö]

 Chapter 301

    Boom!!


    Surging power waves in the air riot surge, into the wind, accompanied by thunder like sound of collision towards the surrounding spread.


    The big blue bird spreads its wings for hundreds of meters. Lu Ze''s body is very small in front of it.


    However, when the two collided, Lu Ze, the size of an ant, tore open the defense of the big blue bird with his ferocious and overbearing fist force.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and fierce, and the wings of wind and thunder fluttered again. He appeared in the blood hole behind the big green bird.


    Third punch!


    Boom!!


    The big blue bird, whose head has been beaten and covered, has not yet responded, and feels the power of being bullied like a raging tide, pouring into its body and tearing its internal organs.


    The power of terror, its huge body from the air to the ground, in a mess on the ground hit a deep hole.


    Lu Ze looks at the potholes on the ground without expression. Inside the potholes are the green birds who have lost their vitality.


    He breathed slowly and couldn''t help smacking his lips.


    I thought two fists could surpass the bluebird. I didn''t expect to use three fists.


    What a mistake.


    The facts told him that confidence alone was not enough.


    In the whole hunting process, there was only three fists to fight, but it was only one breath. However, Lu Ze now felt a lot of powerful breath in all directions.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and fell into the deep pit, watching the big green bird slowly turning into ashes.


    After fighting in the wild, of course, we need to take the spoils to get away.


    After a few breaths, the body of the bluebird is completely ashes, leaving only the light and magic glass ball.


    Lu zemei picked up the light ball and magic glass ball.


    Roar!!


    Hiss!!


    Ow!!


    The roaring sound around becomes clear and audible from the original faintness, and the air is agitated by the approaching breath in all directions, which makes the space more repressed.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly, looked at the air in the distance, vaguely, Lu Ze could see many fierce animals.


    What''s the situation?


    There shouldn''t have been so many powerful fierce beasts?


    Are they coming to bury the bluebird?


    When did the fierce animals on this map become good friends hand in hand?


    It''s not scientific.


    The wing of wind and thunder is a fan. Lu Ze flies into the air again, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    He seems to have been surrounded by rhythm?


    Although there are no supernatural beasts, I don''t know why. There are about ten beasts that have two or three hundred or even nearly four hundred orifices.


    It''s reasonable to say that such a large number of powerful fierce animals should be distributed in a wide area. Even if it''s the aftermath of his fight with the big green bird, it can''t be spread so far, right?


    Why do these fierce animals gather here?


    Although Lu Ze is very curious, but now is not the time to be a curious baby.


    He looked at more than ten fierce animals slowly surrounding him, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    Are the courage of these fierce animals made of ninety-one days of freezing in the freezer? Why is it so hard?


    Even a powerful and fierce beast does not have the courage to surround him?


    It seems that it''s time to show real skills!


    After a few breaths, more than a dozen fierce animals have come close to Luze within a few kilometers.


    There are black armor leopard, giant cat, python, antelope and other fierce animals.


    At the moment, these fierce animals have red and fierce eyes, and their whole body is shining with magical light. They stare at Lu Ze.


    Roar!!


    The distance of several kilometers is not far for the fierce beasts of this degree. The fierce beasts roared and attacked.


    Wind blade, thunder spear, holy light pillar, energy ball and so on, all kinds of attacks turn into streamers to lunze.


    Where more than ten powerful attacks pass, the space is distorted, the waves are rolling, the breath is oppressive, as if the end of the world.


    Lu Ze''s black hair was flying in the wind. He watched all kinds of attacks coming from all directions and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    My God! So strong?


    Although he can attack more than 500 orifices with all his strength, he has only attacked four times before, but now he is stronger and has attacked the most five times.


    Now he has used it three times. Most of the energy in his body has been consumed. Now he is slowly recovering.


    In addition to the smashing star fist, the strongest attack is sapphire chop, and the attack intensity is not as strong as 400 orifices. Such a lineup can already pose a threat to him.


    Of course, if we are going to leave now, Lu Ze can easily run away with the wings of wind and thunder.


    At this time, do you choose to be a real man or a real man for five seconds?Is it going to be difficult?


    Lu Ze''s face was cold, with a cold hum. There was a blade of wind and thunder behind him. In a moment, it turned into streamer and passed through all kinds of attacks. After finding a direction, he rushed out.


    Now these big guys are better. They''ve slipped away!


    If there is a stone in the world, we can have eight fights!


    Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without materials.


    As a ruthless player, Lu Ze chose to wait for them to separate and start one by one.


    In this way, harvesting is more relaxed and pleasant.


    Therefore, this is an advice with great wisdom, which is called strategic transfer!


    But remember, I will come back!!


    Using the wings of wind and thunder with all his strength, Lu Ze''s speed is extremely fast. In an instant, he spans several kilometers and appears outside the encirclement of the fierce beasts.


    However, the speed of fully using the wing of wind and thunder is not small. Generally, unless it''s fighting with the big blue bird, Lu Ze won''t choose to use it like this, and now it''s a must.


    After you slip away, first hide in the grass, and slowly recover.


    Boom!!


    More than ten powerful attacks collided and made a deafening explosion.


    Fury billows from behind Lu Ze, let him cannot help but smack his lips.


    If he is adamant, he may not have turned to ashes now.


    At this time, the fierce beasts found that Lu Ze had passed through the encirclement and was going to slip away.


    They immediately turned their heads, and their bloodstained eyes looked in the direction of Lu Ze, then roared after them.


    Lu Ze sees this, eyebrow slightly picked pick pick, didn''t care.


    The speed of these fierce beasts is not spiritual, how can they catch up with him?


    He can use the wings of wind and thunder with all his strength. His speed is even faster than that of tongqiaojing. Although he can only support about three minutes, he can get rid of these fierce beasts.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s face changed again.


    He looked up to the front and found that there was a big wave of strong fierce animals around him. Moreover, Lu Ze even felt the familiar spirit of the powerful fierce animals.


    Lu Ze:


    What''s the situation?


    So many fierce animals shouldn''t have happened in this area, right??


    Are all these fierce animals interested in him?


    Even running all the way to find him?


    However, Lu Ze said he was a serious player.


    There is no good result in this cross race feeling!


    Boom!!


    More than ten fierce beasts roared and rushed to him. They opened their mouths again and attacked him warmly.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at the attack coming from behind. The wings of the wind and thunder are slightly splayed. His body flashes and dodges the attack.


    Later, he saw the huge body of the black tiger giant looming hundreds of kilometers away, as well as many fierce animal figures in the distance.


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips. Although he didn''t know why, he felt targeted.


    His eyes flashed a cold light, looking at the dozen fierce beasts who were still planning to attack him.


    Special!


    Tiger doesn''t hair cat, do you think I''m critically ill??


    Since I don''t want to go, I''ll have a good time together!


    Sapphire chop!


    Lu Ze''s eyes are shining with blue light, and two bright sapphire like wind blades several meters long are formed.


    Die for me!


    Whew!!


    Lu Ze''s Rune flashed, and the sapphire chopper disappeared in the air. One of them turned into a green light chopper and went to one of the black giant cats with gray fog all around them.


    The breath of this giant cat is close to four hundred orifices. It is obviously very powerful.


    Moreover, its magic power is regeneration magic power and body magic one. If you don''t use star smashing fist, Lu Ze is afraid that he can''t really use it.


    However, this green jade chopping is not to kill it, just to hold it.


    And the other way to the breath of the weakest has been flashing thunder Python cut.


    Hiss!!


    Python''s breath is only more than 200 orifices. In the face of Lu Ze''s attack, it was beheaded before it could defend.


    The huge head and body separated and fell towards the ground. Blood gushed out and dyed the sky red. The python was still wriggling unwillingly.


    Boom!!


    And another green jade cut, which was broken by a claw of the black giant cat.


    The fierce blade of wind sweeps in all directions, adding several wounds to the fierce beast with weak breath around.


    Roar!!


    The black giant cat turned its head and looked at the separation of its head and body. It slowly fell to the python on the ground and growled angrily at Lu Ze.


    This bipedal beast dare to resist!It roared at Lutzer.


    Lu Ze looks at the fierce breath and pours at the huge black cat. His lips are slightly raised.


    Naive!


    When fighting, attacking the crispy back row is the king''s way.


    This guy is so meat, of course, he chose to give up.


    Although it''s not the maximum speed, it''s still hard to catch up with the black giant cat without the speed type magic increase.


    Lu Ze dodges the attack of the black giant cat while flashing his body. At the same time, he uses the sapphire chop to chop towards the weaker fierce beast giant.


    Roar!!


    The fierce beasts are obviously a little ignorant, and they are still angry with a little unwilling roar.


    This is not consistent with the original script. Why is the downsizing more serious??


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    And as the strongest black giant cat in this wave of fierce beasts, he even roared angrily.


    This bipedal beast has the ability to fight its little brother, and to fight it!


    Happy times are always short.


    After just ten breaths, a low and majestic roar interrupted Lu Ze''s pleasure.


    As a magical beast, the black tiger has no magic power of speed type, but its combat power is better than that of the green bird. The speed difference is not much, and it soon gets close to Lu Ze.


    Its deep black eyes sparkled with fierce light, and its mouth opened with a roar that shook the world.


    A powerful black claw with a domineering smell was formed in the sky of Luze. The claw was hundreds of meters around and snapped at Luze like a mosquito.

 Chapter 302

    Hundreds of meters around the black magic claws with violent and fierce breath towards Lu Ze.


    The surrounding air is shaken open by the giant nimbus claws, and the sun is blocked by the giant black nimbus claws where Lu Ze is located, as if the sky is falling down. The strong pressure makes Lu Ze''s whole skeleton rattle.


    So strong?


    Lu Ze didn''t have time to think about it. The wings of wind and thunder were running at full speed and disappeared in place.


    But at the moment, the black giant cat, who was having a good time with Lu Ze, was shot by the black Lingli Giant Claw because it was not fast enough, and was directly shot on the ground from the air.


    Boom!!


    The sound of the terrible explosion, the ground fighting, the surging waves, tens of kilometers around are covered by black light, the fierce beasts and big men in the air also stop, looking at the explosion in front of them in fear, dare not go forward.


    Lu Ze was thrown out for several kilometers under the aftershock, just barely stopping and stabilizing himself.


    When the black light dissipated, a huge pit with a radius of several kilometers appeared on the ground. Under the pit, a mutilated body was slowly turning into ashes.


    Lu Ze took a breath of cool air and said, "I''m sorry."


    So terrible!


    Is it too strong?


    A slap to the death of the black giant cat with regenerative and physical powers?


    This guy is a super meat shield with four hundred orifices!


    I don''t know what the idea of the dead black giant cat is.


    Cats and tigers are one family. Why are they in such a hurry.


    Lu Ze had no time to sigh. He watched the black tiger floating in the air warily.


    The big black tigers of the heyday were too strong.


    If it''s him, I''m afraid if I''m in the middle of the shooting, I''ll also be shot flat?


    "Roar!"


    The black giant tiger has a grumpy temper, which obviously belongs to the type of being indifferent to life and death.


    It saw Lu Ze dodge the attack and growl in a low voice. His body disappeared in place in an instant and appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body. His huge claws flashed with black awns, raised the strong wind and clapped towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s pores stand upright because of the terrorist power contained in the giant claws. The wings of wind and thunder behind him flutter and disappear at the same time, avoiding the attack of the black giant tiger.


    As soon as his body appeared, all kinds of terrorist attacks came from afar.


    Other big beasts are not in the theatre, but they are afraid to fight in the battlefield.


    After all, there are big black tigers who are knocked and touched. That big black cat is an example.


    However, this does not prevent them from launching long-range attacks.


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he disappeared in place again, avoiding dozens of attacks.


    When it reappeared, the big black tiger had already reacted, and the opening mouth was a huge black energy ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters pasted to him.


    Trough!


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Are these fierce beasts refined?


    Shouldn''t they attack each other?


    Why do you cooperate so tacitly?


    He is just a weak, pitiful and helpless child!


    Lu Ze''s body flickers again to avoid the energy ball attack of the black giant tiger. The energy ball turns into a black streamer and hits a black armored leopard that can''t be avoided.


    Before the black armor leopard could even make a sound, it was blasted to ashes, and the power of terror exploded.


    Taking advantage of this emptiness, Lu Ze fell to the ground and picked up the light regiment that had just been killed by the fierce beast.


    Now things are not so good. He is ready to die on the spot.


    However, before his death, Lu Ze said he would never give up even a light group!


    This is a mature wild player''s self-cultivation!


    It''s a pity that the fierce animals will not lose their light when they kill each other. Otherwise, they will earn money.


    After the wave dissipated, Lu Ze felt the terrorist power behind him and used the wings of wind and thunder to dodge again.


    He didn''t think about the full speed.


    But he has felt more and more breath coming towards this wave.


    Even Shentong and fierce beasts have several.


    Lu Ze feels very aggrieved.


    He just came in and didn''t do anything at all, OK?


    Why are these fierce animals like they have done something heinous?


    Is this a story of ten to ten? Since the big green bird saw him, he began to call friends and friends. Everyone came together to plan to clean him up?


    Up to now, Lu Ze still doesn''t know what happened.


    "Roar!"


    "Zhe!!"


    There was a roar again in the distance. Lu Ze dodged the attack of the black tiger again. Yu Guang saw three big blue birds, two big one horned war horses and a big grey lizard coming by.Their huge animal eyes, with fierce light, looked at Lu Ze with bad intention.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    MMP£¡


    He breathed slowly, calmed down and began to sweat on his forehead.


    He used most of his energy after killing a big green bird. Later, he killed nearly ten big beasts besieging him and hid for so long under the pursuit of the big black tiger.


    His body is about to be hollowed out.


    But, he is very unwilling!


    Why did he suddenly become so popular?


    Are all the fierce beasts interested in his pure body??


    It doesn''t fit.


    In addition to the new magic beast, there are hundreds of powerful beasts.


    Huge and incomparable fierce beast floated in the air, surrounded Lu Ze, and even the sun was blocked.


    Even Lu Ze felt the pressure from hundreds of powerful beasts and the powerful breath of several supernatural beasts.


    Lu Ze looks at these eyes and looks at his fierce beast. He slightly purses his lips. There is a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    If you can''t run and run, and if you can''t beat the big one, kill the small ones!


    Just when Lu Ze was going to kill several fierce beasts, regardless of consumption, suddenly a dark shadow appeared beside Lu Ze.


    Lu Zeyu''s body stiffened in a flash and left a cold sweat behind.


    It was a handsome, glowing, black haired boy.


    At the moment, the boy was looking at Lu Ze with a smile, totally ignoring the breath of hundreds of powerful fierce animals around him.


    You again! Luze two!


    Lu Ze looks at the sudden emergence of Lu Ze 2, not sure what he wants.


    The appearance of Luze No. 2 also made the atmosphere of violence slightly stagnate.


    Whether it''s the supernatural beast or the powerful beast, they open their eyes and scan the bodies of Luze and luze-2.


    "Roar...?"


    What''s the situation? Two bipedals??


    Isn''t there only one fierce beast of this style??


    This is not the same as what we said!


    The atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze frowned and looked at Lu Ze No. 2. "Who are you?"


    He''s going to have a try.


    However, No. 2 Lu Ze didn''t speak and still looked at Lu Ze with a smile.


    Then, with a slight lift of his right hand, he emerged with a kind of hazy white light, turning into a small energy group around his body.


    There are hundreds of energy clusters around him like stars. The breath of terror overflows from him and makes Lu Ze''s pores stand upright.


    This product is definitely a werewolf!


    What a thief!


    At least not weaker than the current big rabbit, or even better than the big rabbit!


    So the question is, what is this guy going to do?


    As soon as Lu Ze''s idea was completed, all the energy masses disappeared into the air.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Then, the sound of the terrible explosion came, and the fierce beasts and the supernatural powers around them exploded at the same time, neat and neat.


    At the same time, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his thinking fell into darkness.


    When the line of sight is restored again, it is already in the familiar dormitory room.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches, his forehead oozes cold sweat because of the sharp pain, and his whole body shakes rhythmically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    MMP£¡


    That Luze 2 is too cruel, isn''t it?!


    as like as two peas, he did not answer his words, and he did not give a call, so he explode the man who was exactly alike.


    Doesn''t that guy feel good?


    Doesn''t that guy feel the same?


    This hatred, he wrote down!


    But


    That Luze 2 is so strong.


    To be able to kill so many powerful and fierce beasts at one time is definitely a battle power at the level of transmutation.


    Lu Ze lay on the bed, frowning slightly, thinking of the scene when hundreds of fierce animals united to attack him just now.


    Why do the beasts unite to attack him?


    There are different kinds of fierce animals, and they are also very powerful. Generally, they have their own territory, but they can gather so quickly. This is obviously premeditated.


    Lu Ze rubbed his head and felt some pain.


    There is always a devil to me.


    What did he do wrong?


    He is just an innocent child. Why should he be treated unfairly?


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly remembered that the rabbit big man had misunderstood him as Lu Ze No. 2.wait!


    He had a bold guess.


    Do these fierce animals misunderstand him?


    In other words, Lu ze-2 stirred up the storm inside, became a proud figure, and then was surrounded by local heroes and powers, intending to rebel against the sky?


    Lu Ze let go of his hole in the brain, and thought it was not impossible.


    If this is the case, he is not an innocent victim??


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    Life is so bitter, why should he suffer such grievances?


    He silently wrote down the Revenge of all the fierce beasts and big men in the small book, and then avenged later.


    At this time, the sharp pain of the whole body also subsided.


    Lu Ze breathed and sat cross legged.


    Although just went in by the big guy, but the harvest is not small.


    A big green bird and nearly ten big fierce beasts with good fighting power. He is quite satisfied with the harvest.


    Think of here, Lu Ze also no longer depressed, the heart became happy.


    He no longer wanted to see another change in the hunting space. He closed his eyes.


    Practice!


    When he becomes strong, let those big gatherers know what it means to be poor!

 Chapter 303

    The next morning, the gentle sunlight came into the room through the window.


    Lu Ze slightly frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    He stood up and stretched.


    One night, after absorbing the magic glass ball from last night''s harvest, his magic became stronger.


    To this extent, Lu Ze found that the meanings contained in some magic glass balls coincided with his own.


    This is a good thing.


    This shows that his magic has made great progress. When the magic glass ball dropped by the magic beast has no effect on him, he can almost consider killing the Lord.


    Later, Lu Ze went to wash.


    After washing, Lu zegang went downstairs and the door was knocked.


    Open the door, Lu Ze found Lin Ling standing at the door.


    Lu Ze was surprised. "Why are you so early?"


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze: "I want to see if there is any change after you used your light yesterday."


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "in this case, let''s go first. "


    this guy is really, where to worry.


    However, Lu Ze did not tease her.


    They flew to Nangong Jing''s house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he came to Nangong Jing''s house, Lu Ze knocked on the door and it opened quickly, but it was autumn moon and gauze that opened the door.


    Lu Ze looks at autumn moon and gauze oddly. This guy and Nangong jingmingming always like to connect with each other, but they often visit each other.


    Lu Ze saw her several times at Nangong Jing''s house.


    He didn''t know whether the relationship was good or bad.


    I don''t know these women very well.


    Autumn moon and gauze saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and their lips were lifted up, showing a soft smile: "eh, Lu Ze''s little brother, Lin Ling, how are you two here?"


    Later, her eyes flowed over the two men, and she narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile, "tut Tut, little brother Lu Ze can''t do it. Mingming has been alone for so many days, but she hasn''t made progress."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the autumn moon and the gauze in disbelief.


    Is this guy and that drunkard actually separated from each other for many years?


    Yesterday, this guy wasn''t here, and the female drunkard was despised when they met. Now this guy is also?


    Aren''t these two really in collusion?


    Lin Ling, on one side, said helplessly, "don''t joke with sister Sha."


    Qiuyue and Shawei smile and stop teasing them: "come in, mother Tyrannosaurus rex has something to do with going out, and will come back soon. "


    she turned back to the hall, reclined lazily on the sofa, supported the armrest of the sofa with her slender right hand, cheek on cheek, smiled and said:" you just came back? I heard that you met three strange foreigners in your mission? And then she ate the three foreigners? "


    Lu Ze hears the words, remembers those three black robe monsters, then slightly nods, and says the task.


    After listening to the autumn moon and gauze, he smiled lightly, and his eyes flashed a cold sense of killing. He said: "there are thousands of races in the universe, and the human race can''t recognize all of them. Presumably, he came here by accident through a natural wormhole."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are slightly shocked: "natural wormhole?"


    For natural wormholes, they know.


    The stars in the universe have a very small probability of forming natural wormholes.


    However, the natural wormhole is different from the curvature channel of the spacecraft transition, and its connected position is random in the whole universe.


    It may be connected within the Milky way, 10 billion light-years away, or even to the void universe.


    The natural wormholes are very unstable and have existed for a short time, but the galaxy is not small after all. Occasionally, this happens, which is one of the reasons for the federal disaster.


    The emergence of natural wormholes is entirely based on luck. Sometimes they will not appear for more than ten years, or there are no creatures coming, sometimes there will be several times a year.


    It''s like an earthquake in the age of the earth. It''s arranged by the big universe.


    There was a super large natural wormhole eight hundred years ago in the Federation. There were two galaxy level alien strongmen. Those two alien strongmen had a big fight inside the Federation. In order to kill those two galaxy level strongmen, the Tianlong sage fell down at that time.


    But even so, they didn''t expect that the three foreigners might have come through natural wormholes. They thought they had smuggled in from the federal border.


    Autumn moon and gauze see two people a little stupefied, smile way: "high level already sent a person to check, if it is natural wormhole, that should come only then three, you also need not care too, after all, this kind of situation is not much."


    Two people nodded, no longer think.


    At this time, Nangong Jing opens the door and comes in.When she saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling in the hall, she grinned: "here you are."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Lin Ling said, "sister Jing, how are you doing?"


    "Go up and have a look."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded and went upstairs.


    In the room where she sleeps, the stars are still scattered. She cleverly sleeps in bed.


    Lu Ze looks at the saliva at the corner of the little guy''s mouth. There is no language. How much saliva can this guy have.


    At this time, Lin Ling said with some uncertainty, "is this starlight a little brighter than yesterday?"


    Lu Ze looked at it and found that the star light in the sky seemed to be a little brighter than before.


    I don''t know if I used the red light yesterday.


    However, if there is any effect, it will be good.


    Lu zewei smiled and said, "let me give you some more advice."


    Lin Ling ordered a little: "well."


    Later, Lu Ze fed several red light groups to Zhiming again. The level was higher than that of yesterday. He even fed them a level of communication.


    After swallowing the red light of tongqijing level, the small round faces seem to stretch out and look extremely interesting.


    After the weeping, Lu Ze and Lin Ling went back to the hall.


    Nangong Jing leans on the sofa and drinks wine. Seeing the two coming down, she stands up and says, "go to practice."


    Yesterday she said that she would teach them both in the morning if she was free.


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn smell speech, slightly smile: "is it close to the teaching ah? I''ll come, too. "


    Later, the four entered the virtual reality and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, after four people finished their training, they had lunch together, and Lu Ze and Lin lingben went back to the dormitory.


    Lu Ze returned to the room, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and began to cultivate himself.


    In the morning, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai mainly teach some experience and fighting skills as well as some magical points. In the afternoon, Lu Ze plans to absorb red light to improve his cultivation and physical strength.


    As for the night, it is used to digest the magic glass ball.


    In this way, all aspects of oneself will steadily improve.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    The sky outside the window gradually became dim. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the red light flashed through his eyes.


    He got out of bed, stretched out and smiled contentedly.


    Now he can get the level of red light is not low, and it''s much faster than before.


    In only one afternoon, his spiritual cultivation improved.


    This is related to the quality of the red light cluster used by Lu Ze and the fact that Lu Ze was originally the perfect spirit.


    For those who are not spirits, it is not difficult to open 360 basic orifices, but it also takes time, and it is more difficult to open extended orifices.


    But for Lutzer, who has a perfect spirit, there is no problem at all. He just needs to record his power.


    If Lu Ze gets the red light after that, his progress will be faster.


    Even if this level of red light group cultivation is used normally, Lu Ze can improve the spiritual cultivation to a satisfactory level in less than three years, and then advance to the moufan realm.


    Obviously, Lu Ze will not use this level of red light all the time, and this time will be much shorter.


    It''s a flying speed.


    If it gets out, it will absolutely shock the whole Union.


    You know, it took six years for Qianying young master to get through all the basic orifices to get through 800 orifices and get to the level of the general orifices.


    It''s several times faster than him!


    Even Nangong Jing may not have such a speed of cultivation.


    Lu Ze''s heart was filled with happiness after a little calculation.


    Are you so talented?


    It''s not so good. It seems to be expanding again.


    No, I can''t. I have to enter the hunting space and accept the education of the big guys.


    But


    Before entering the hunting space, Lu Ze plans to have a meal first.


    He took out the delicious food that he had left behind after he gave it to him and had a delicious meal.


    Later, after going to wash, Lu Ze sat cross legged again and entered the hunting space with his eyes closed.


    As soon as he entered the hunting space, Lu Ze made full use of the breath gathering technique.


    Yesterday''s incident is too hurtful, today''s he doesn''t want to be besieged again.


    He didn''t even dare to release his powers. He planned to use the naked eye to search for prey.


    He looked for a direction at will, a little bit of the ground, disappeared in place, began his own hunting trip.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Boom!!


    A few hours later, somewhere in the vast grassland, there was a terrible explosion.


    Black light and purple light surged, and the afterwave spread for tens of kilometers, with strong breath.


    Soon after the wave dissipated, Lu Ze looked at the purple black armor Leopard on the ground, slowly turning into ashes, slightly relieved.


    In order to prevent the situation of yesterday from happening again, Lu Ze chose to break out with all his strength.


    The fastest speed of the wind and thunder wing, plus the star smashing fist, this purple black leopard with a breath of about 400 apertures passed away before it could even squeak.


    Picked up the light on the ground, Lu Ze did not stay, and disappeared in the original place in an instant.


    Now he is secretly hunting under the care of fierce beasts and big men. The situation is a little dangerous.


    But when you''re done, you run. It''s exciting!


    Next, he will rest for a period of time, wait until the consumption is fully recovered, and then search for prey again, mercilessly release his hand, one hit and kill!

 Chapter 304

    In the hunting space.


    Three days later.


    After Lu Ze, the wings of wind and thunder flash, and his body turns into streamer and flies through the air.


    Behind him, hundreds of powerful beasts roared ferociously, and they were very happy to catch up with him.


    Among them, the first one is six big bluebirds. Behind the big bluebirds are Unicorn horses, black giant tigers and grey giant lizards, which are a wave of magical beasts. In the further position, they are powerful big beasts.


    Where Lu Ze and the fierce beasts passed by, the strong and incomparable breath spread.


    Some fierce animals in danwu were shocked by the powerful breath and fell to the ground, whining in a low voice.


    As the weakest beast on the map, they can only shiver under the authority of the big guys.


    Ah!!


    Roar!!


    Lu Ze was flying in front of him. He heard the roar behind him, and his mouth twitched.


    Who can stand it?!


    So many fierce animals chasing together, he is also very desperate.


    What''s more, he has faintly felt that there are fierce animals surrounding him in the distance.


    Lu Ze feels very aggrieved.


    At the time of the first map, Lu Ze was not killed.


    However, on the first map, everyone was still cute and new. Lu Ze could easily run away as long as he found a rabbit hole to drill.


    However, the map is different. So far, Lu Ze has not found any caves.


    Moreover, even if there are caves, with the powerful strength of the fierce beasts on this map, Lu Ze thinks they can lift the caves.


    On the grassland, there are only grass, no obstacles, so he can only run away with tears.


    However, although his speed is fast, there are always fierce animals along the way, and there are obstacles ahead, so it is very difficult to escape.


    Minutes later, Luze was surrounded again.


    This time, luze-2 did not appear. After a weak resistance, Luze was done such and such things by these animals, and finally was thrown out of the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Lu Ze opens his eyes. When he finally dies, he is still overwhelmed by all kinds of powerful and incomparable attacks. He can''t run if he wants to.


    The body is blasted into cinders and ashes, which naturally makes the whole body extremely painful.


    Lying on the bed and having a rest, Lu Ze slowly recovers, sits cross legged again and begins to practice.


    Although he died in the end, the harvest was not small.


    Even because they are now Xiangmo, they save the time to find prey and gain more than once in a while.


    It''s pain and happiness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next time, Lu Ze went to nangongjing in the morning to practice. In the afternoon, he practiced himself. In the evening, he advanced in the hunting space to play the Jedi escape. After he died, he began to absorb supernatural powers.


    Of course, occasionally Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha will have something to do, and Lu Ze and Lin lingben will go to the class to listen.


    Live a full and joyful life every day, and time goes by very fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Virtual reality arena.


    Lin Ling''s eyes glistened with light, and his spear was twining with silver light. Hundreds of spears were turned into light, and he attacked Lu Ze''s whole body.


    The spear is extremely sharp. It pierces through the air and makes a sharp sound.


    Lu Ze felt the sharp breath coming from his whole body, with a slight pick on his eyebrows and a little ground on his toes. He dodged the spear under his body.


    It''s impossible to hide. Lu Ze''s hand is covered with a black crystal mask to block the spear.


    Ding Ding!


    A series of metal collision sounds are heard, forming a pleasant sound to drive on the arena.


    Every time there is a collision, the afterwaves scatter, but they are weaker than before.


    In one month''s practice, both of them have a lot of powerful control over power. They will try their best to condense the attack. Each collision will blow the attack power into each other''s body. It seems to be weaker on the outside.


    But in fact, the interior is more dangerous.


    Lin Ling sees that Lu Ze calmly stops her attack. There is a flash of fluorescence in her eyes. Her slender legs push on the ground, and her body disappears in place. Then she becomes several shadows. Every time the shadows send out a strong breath. The long gun swings in the air and stabs at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s face was calm and methodically blocked Lin Ling''s attack.


    After just a few breaths, the two men have played hundreds of moves. Although the aftereffect seems weaker than before, it is hard, but the ground of the challenge arena is completely covered by spider web cracks.


    After another fight, Lin Ling''s body floated hundreds of meters away, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, her eyes flashed a little stubborn, cold hum, and her whole body breath burst out in an instant.


    Power!


    Lu Ze looks at the breath of Lin Ling''s whole body. His mouth is slightly raised and he smiles.This guy is much stronger than a month ago.


    Now she is stronger in power and spirit, and with the sage''s original energy to improve her cultivation, her combat power should be more than 400 orifices, right?


    It''s really very fast.


    However, compared with Luze, the difference is quite big.


    Boom!!


    With a dull sound, a shallow pit appeared in the hard and incomparable challenge arena. Lin Ling''s body turned into a shadow, and his spear wrapped with a horrible breath, attacked Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s hands are covered with thin black crystal, wind and thunder are all around him, smiling and circling with Lin Ling.


    He has always used the same strength as Lin Ling, but he will not be as embarrassed as when he first used the same strength as Lin Ling.


    Every time he fights with Lin Ling, he will use purple light to recover. Now, his fighting skills are much better than before.


    Even if Lin Ling used the magic, he could not get any advantage from his hands.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha look at the battle between Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and their eyes twinkle.


    Both of them often teach them and naturally know their progress.


    Their progress was even greater than they had been.


    Lin Ling is very strong because of her holy eyes. In addition, she has the sage''s original inheritance, so the natural promotion is very frightening.


    Lu Ze''s magic power didn''t deliberately hide from autumn moon and gauze. Naturally, they knew that Lu Ze''s magic power was very strong.


    Even so, they were shocked by Lu Ze''s progress.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Lu Ze, who was calmly fighting with Lin Ling. In their soft voice, they asked with some shock, "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, how much is this guy''s combat power now?"


    "Nangong static smell speech, the corner of the mouth twitches next, the opening way:" outbreak of words, there should be about 700 orifices


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    At this time, it''s better to be silent.


    She still remembers that a month ago, even if this guy used the star smashing fist, the most powerful force was only a little more than 500 orifices. In a month, the most powerful force directly increased 200 orifices.


    It''s a little too fast!


    After the silence, Nangong Jing seemed to be comforting herself. She said lightly, "this guy''s magic power is the top one, and it''s normal to progress so fast."


    Normal shit!!


    Nangong Jing is jealous to death.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that in a few years, this boy will be almost as strong as her?


    She''s one of the most talented people in the human race, 18 and 144 months old, OK?


    More than 100 months older than this kid!


    After a few years, she was caught up by this boy. She didn''t want to face it??


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side also show jealousy.


    The two of them are the most talented people in the Federation. Naturally, they are very proud.


    Even at present, the first childe of the federal government does not make them feel jealous.


    But now they both feel it in Luze.


    However, although they are jealous, they are also happy.


    After all, the relationship between the two men and Lu Ze is good. It''s still his teacher. Later, Lu Ze will become stronger and their pressure will be less.


    After all, their opponents are still foreigners. As CHILDES, they are under great pressure.


    In the field, Lu Ze and Lin Ling fought hundreds of times again, and Lin Ling''s forehead had already appeared sweat.


    Her short hair was wet with sweat, her mouth was open, she was panting slightly, and her breath was disordered.


    She can''t last long after using the full power of power.


    I''m not reconciled. I didn''t even force out the real strength of this guy!


    Lin Ling is biting his lower lip, and his eyes are twinkling with some reluctance.


    She can improve the combat power of nearly 100 orifices in a month, which is very fast.


    But compared with Luze, the gap is growing.


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling gasping, smiled and said, "do you want to continue?"


    Lin Ling once clenched his teeth: "go on!"


    Boom!


    Lin Ling''s body disappears in place, and the spear sweeps across and attacks again.


    Lu Ze didn''t speak. He knew this guy''s temper. He was stubborn and would not admit defeat.


    In that case, let her fight until she has no strength.


    The two started to fight again.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shajian look at Lin Ling and look at each other.


    I always think that they will not do the same in the future, right?


    Their hearts were cold, and they could not help but cover their chests in silence.


    Angina pectoris.


    After a moment''s silence, autumn moon and gauze smile and say, "next time, mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, you have to teach me Lu Ze."I don''t know how to beat him now. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to.


    Nangong Jing said seriously, "who do you think I am? I''m Lu Ze''s teacher! How could you do such a thing! "


    The autumn moon and the gauze smiled, and their voice was kind of lazy: "two bottles of wanhuachen dew, a specialty of the ancient Ross system."


    "Deal!"


    So, in the dark corner that Lu Ze didn''t know, the two completed the evil trade.


    After a while, Lin Ling was sweating all over. The originally loose martial suit was soaked in sweat and stuck on her body, highlighting her beautiful figure.


    Lu Ze smiled a little, his body disappeared in place, appeared in front of Lin Ling''s body, clapped her shoulder with his palm, then grinned: "you lost."


    Lin Ling is not willing to bite his lips. He has some grievances in his heart. This guy even refuses to use his real combat power! Do you look down on her??


    Naturally, Lu Ze doesn''t despise Lin Ling, but uses jade chopping and so on. It''s unnecessary. It''s still painful to cut people.

 Chapter 305

    When the contest between Lu Ze and Lin Ling is over, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha come.


    Looking at some unwilling Lin Ling, Nangong said with a smile: "well, go out, there will be opportunities for competition in the future."


    Lin Ling nods helplessly.


    Four people out of the virtual reality, Lu Ze in accordance with the Convention to give a few red light group.


    In the dark room, the star light on the surface of the body is much brighter than at the beginning, which is a huge change that can be seen.


    Nangong Jing takes out a bottle of wine from the space ring, pours tons of wine into her mouth, then laughs, "I don''t know when this little guy will wake up."


    Autumn moon and gauze''s eyes looked at the sound of sleeping happily: "I hope it can be faster."


    Lin Ling also said with a smile: "compared with the beginning, the star light is much brighter now, and the energy effect created by aze''s supernatural power is still very good."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and said proudly, "of course, who am I?"


    The three gave Lu Ze a white look.


    This guy inflates in a day without hitting.


    After feeding the weeping, autumn moon and gauze stretched their loins lazily and lifted their long pink hair: "go down to dinner."


    Because of Lu Ze''s reason, even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha have formed the habit of eating.


    Lin Ling often complains to Lu ze that because of him, everyone has become a foodie.


    Lu Ze is proud of this.


    Isn''t it human nature to enjoy delicious food?


    Although the interstellar age is full of dangers, the productivity of the human race is naturally much stronger than that of the earth age. If such good conditions can''t even eat delicious food, it would be terrible.


    Life in the world, should enjoy, or to enjoy.


    Down the stairs, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something. He turned to Nangong Jing and said, "Nangong teacher, today is your 30th birthday, isn''t it?"


    Nangong static smell speech, the body a stiff, originally tons of pouring wine puffed out, just spray to stand in front of her face Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Especially, he didn''t expect this guy to react so much. Now he''s still a little confused.


    This guy, even spray his face!


    he twitched his mouth and put on the face of his face. He was planning to make complaints about this. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    He raised his head and saw the autumn moon and the gauze. Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze with an expression of hopelessness. Later, they were away from each other in silence.


    But Nangong Jing is biting his teeth, and looks at Lu Ze''s eyes with some bad intentions.


    Lu Ze: "how What''s the matter? "


    Shouldn''t birthday be happy?


    Lu Ze is going to ask this guy if he wants a birthday present. He thinks that he will not wait for his high point of cultivation in the future, but will send the red light group of moufan realm as a birthday present.


    When his cultivation is high, the red light regiment is not very precious to him, and he doesn''t need to spend money. It''s not good to use it as a gift.


    Wonderful!


    But what seems to be wrong with this situation?


    Lu Ze didn''t speak, suddenly his neck was locked again, and the familiar pain came from his forehead again.


    At the same time, Nangong Jing''s gnashing voice came: "old lady! Eighteen years old this year! "


    "Pain! Pain!! Eighteen, eighteen! Nangong is eighteen years old. I''m wrong. Please let it go. "


    Lu Ze is a little speechless. This guy is already a person who has changed his life. What''s the age? What''s the difference between 30 and 18??


    I have no idea what women think.


    How many times has this guy played him?


    His little book is almost out of memory.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling are looking at this scene without expression.


    Oh, man.


    Woman''s age is scale, is it so straightforward?


    Even if it was them, they would definitely clean up Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing sees Lu Ze admit his mistake, so she lets him go.


    Using the regeneration magic, Lu Ze instantly recovered.


    He has some good feelings in his heart. It''s really easy to regenerate.


    At this time, Nangong Jing asked, "how do you know today is my birthday?"


    Nangong Jing doesn''t remember when she said her birthday.


    Moreover, when she grows up, she will not have a birthday.


    After all, except for the father, the family are very busy, and if you want the father to accompany her for her birthday, then she can''t be urged to marry or die?


    A person''s words, at most drink a bottle of wine to celebrate.


    I didn''t expect Lu Ze to know.


    Lu Ze helplessly rubbed his forehead: "the old man sent me the news last night."In fact, he didn''t know, but last night, the Nangong master suddenly sent him a message about Nangong Jing''s birthday, which made him helpless.


    What are you going to do?


    Heirloom assists?


    Although Lu Ze and Nangong Jing don''t have that idea, since they already know this guy''s birthday, they can''t pretend not to know.


    What''s more, it''s the message sent to him by Nangong Laozi himself.


    So, Lu Ze had to ask this guy.


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Nangong Jing is not good.


    By the old man this wave of operation show scalp numbness.


    She could even imagine the old man''s dirty smile.


    Nangong Jing bit her teeth secretly, thinking whether to kill Jin Yaoxing to demolish the old man''s cabin.


    Is that too embarrassing??


    On the other hand, the autumn moon and the gauze and Lin Ling, who were watching the drama, looked at Nangong Jing sympathetically.


    It''s hard for her to meet such a man.


    The atmosphere was silent. Nangong Jing seemed to give up, rubbing her forehead and saying, "yes, it''s my birthday. You want to give me a birthday present?"


    Lu Ze shook his head. "No."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Once again, the atmosphere became silent.


    The three men looked at Lu Ze, who was innocent. Their faces were very strange.


    Nangong Jing clenched her fist and clenched her teeth: "so, you said this one to pierce my heart?"


    Ask if it''s your thirtieth birthday as soon as you open your mouth. It''s not heartbreaking. What is it doing??


    Lu Ze seems to be going on a rampage again, explaining: "wait! Nangong teacher, put down your fist and take a deep breath! Calm down! "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing grins at Lu Ze and says, "give you a chance to reorganize your language."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "look, Nangong teacher, you must have everything I have, and you don''t lack anything. I thought, I will send you a stronger red light group cultivation before my cultivation is improved."


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly Leng Leng, then looked at Lu Ze did not speak.


    Lu Ze is embarrassed by Nangong''s static look. He can''t help saying: "are you OK, Nangong teacher?"


    Is this guy''s fist itchy?


    Nangong static smell speech, tons tons of filling mouth wine, then ha mouth wine gas, smiling at Lu Ze. "Your magical energy is very precious," he said, "you don''t need to send it to me."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze understood why Nangong Jing looked at him like this.


    He said with a light smile: "people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, the premise of my good to people is that people are good to me, Nangong teacher has been very good to me, of course, I will not be stingy."


    Whether it''s to take care of him on the battlefield, or to pay for his magic first, or to teach him all kinds of knowledge every morning, Nangong Jing is really good to him, though she has a bad temper.


    Of course, most of this is because Lu Ze''s talent is high enough, maybe because of Uncle Merlin, but it can''t be denied that Nangong Jing has helped him a lot.


    Since Nangong Jing is kind to him, he will not be stingy.


    Nangong Jing listens to Lu Ze''s words, his eyes flicker. He doesn''t speak, but looks at Lu Ze seriously.


    Nangong Jing didn''t speak. Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Sha on one side didn''t speak either.


    Lu Ze''s heart was a little hairy when he was watched by three people. Is this a treasure animal?


    A moment later, Nangong Jing suddenly patted Lu Ze on the shoulder and said with a smile, "now you can give me that kind of energy. It''s a birthday gift. I want to see if I can meet some people after refining. It''s the best birthday gift."


    Nangong Jing''s voice just dropped. Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Sha on one side looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing.


    How could this be done?!


    Not only Nangong Jing, but also Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Sha want to touch and talk, but they are too embarrassed to ask Lu Ze for energy.


    Nature, can only endure all the time.


    I didn''t expect that Nangong Jing could encounter such a good thing today??


    Autumn moon and gauze originally soft and beautiful Mou son all stare big, one face does not believe to look at smiling Nangong Jing.


    How angry!!


    I''m so jealous!


    This female Tyrannosaurus Rex can even encounter such a good thing!


    And Lin Ling''s face on one side is also full of tangles, not envious.


    Lu Ze hears the words, then looked at Nangong Jing strangely, and no longer thought about it: "OK."


    He took out the red light of a bluebird and handed it to him.With his current combat power, the bluebird is completely killed by seconds. Even its red light group, Lu Ze has a lot of stock.


    Nangong Jing reached out to receive Lu Ze''s red light group and could not wait to sit down in the hall with knees crossed: "I''ll absorb it first."


    Then she put the red light into her mouth and closed her eyes to concentrate on refining.


    Lu Ze and his three men surrounded Nangong Jing.


    The energy contained in the red light of the bluebird is nothing to Nangong Jing, and Lu Ze is not worried about what will happen to this guy.


    Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and gauze are more curious.


    In the past month, they have watched Lu Ze''s progress. They are more curious about the effect of Lu Ze''s energy.


    Now Nangong Jing is the first one among them to use the red light.


    In just a few minutes, Nangong Jing slowly opened her eyes, and a glimmer of joy flashed through her eyes.


    "How is it?"


    Lu Ze asked curiously.


    Even Lu Ze is the first time for Nangong Jing to use such a strong talent, and also wants to know the effect.


    Nangong Jing grinned and said, "not bad."


    Even she had some slight loopholes in the early period of Wudao, but the red light group actually filled many loopholes!


    Although it has no effect on her current strength promotion, it has improved her potential and widened her future path.


    Now Nangong Jing finally understands why Lu Ze''s talent is so high.


    How I envy this guy!


    There is such a good God!


    Nangong Jing expresses real name envy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a little Cavendish. I''m going to have two changes today. ]


    [and a little partner py, what should I do if I accidentally blow up the earth?: I spent 30000 years in Kunlun mountain. However, my strength was so great that the earth blew up. Lin Bei: what should I do if I blow up the earth? Wait online, hurry! (don''t beat the author if you don''t look good)]

 Chapter 306

    In the hall, Nangong Jing didn''t care about the curious eyes of the three people, and still remembered the perfect feeling of filling the loopholes just now.


    Originally she wanted to use it once, try to see if she could get into a conversation.


    After all, this red light group is obviously very precious to Lu Ze. She doesn''t want to owe Lu Ze human feelings. She is still the boy''s teacher.


    But now, she is a little reluctant.


    Her ideal is to become the goddess of war, the guardian of the human race. This red light group can make up for her original defects. In this way, her future can go further.


    There is such a good chance in front of her now, of course she wants it.


    However, this is Lu Ze''s magic power after all. If he doesn''t use it enough, he can''t give it to her.


    This makes Nangong Jing very entangled.


    Although there are some entanglements, Nangong Jing is easy-going and calm, so she doesn''t think much anymore.


    What should I do? With this guy''s character, if he really has extra, he should still give it to her?


    She thought of Lu Ze''s indifferent smile just now, and she said that people respect me one foot, and I respect people one foot. Her eyes flashed and her mood was a little delicate.


    This boy is willing to give up such a precious thing.


    However, isn''t it because she appreciates Lu Ze''s character that she helps him all the time?


    Otherwise, what if Lu Ze is talented again?


    What if he is the man that uncle Merlin likes?


    She is Nangong Jing, only making friends with people who have an appetite for her.


    Autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling heard Nangong Jing''s words, and a trace of envy flashed in their eyes.


    It seems that the effect is really good. They want to have a try.


    Later, Nangong Jing stood up, and her body suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only a slightly pleasant voice: "I''ll try to find a whimper."


    Lu Ze three people looked at each other and slowly followed the building.


    After going upstairs, Lu Ze and his three people saw Nangong Jing''s long, white hand stroking the small round face with a big uncle smile.


    Lin Ling:


    Autumn moon and gauze:! "


    When they saw this scene, they immediately cast envious and envious eyes to Nangong Jing.


    Unexpectedly, it really works!


    Nangong Jing used this kind of energy, but she could actually come across a conversation!


    On one side, Lu Ze suddenly felt two lines of vision.


    He followed his eyes and found Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and gauze staring at him without blinking.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Three people looked at each other for a moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    One side of Nangong Jing also stopped her own Lori control action and silently looked at Lu Ze.


    Although she is selfish, it is Lu Ze''s own choice. She has no reason to interfere.


    After a while, Lu Ze finally rubbed his forehead and said, "one by one, there is no more. I need to practice myself."


    Lin Ling, Qiuyue and Sha are all good to him. Lu Ze can''t stand their eyes. He always feels like a cat waiting to be fed.


    At this time, should he sing a song that I always feel too soft?


    Lin Ling and the autumn moon and the gauze smell speech, immediately showed the happy smile, continuously nods.


    Lin Ling bit her lower lip, and her smart eyes gave Lu Ze a look, but she didn''t speak.


    At first, she was also dissatisfied with Lu zegang''s failure to use all his strength in the competition. Now, she is not dissatisfied at all.


    This red light group is very precious. This guy really gave it to her


    She reached out and took the red light from Lu Ze. Her eyes twinkled and she didn''t speak. She sat on the ground with her knees crossed and began to swallow the red light, refining and absorbing it.


    As soon as the light group entered, Lin Ling''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Her body is not as strong as Lu Ze''s. The energy in the red light group is channeled through the body. For Lin Ling, it''s still very terrifying.


    She clenched her teeth, endured the sharp pain, and began to refine slowly.


    And one side of the autumn moon and yarn reached out to receive the red light, but slightly paused, looking at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looks at autumn moon and yarn strangely: "what''s the matter, autumn moon teacher?"


    Autumn moon and gauze red lips slightly hook up, thin white fingers in Lu Ze''s face, voice with a bit lazy: "Lu Ze little brother just said with mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, sister doesn''t hate it."


    Even if the charm is not used, the temperament of the autumn moon and the gauze itself becomes very attractive under the influence of the charm.


    A frown and a smile, eyes like water, is a poison to men.


    Even steel straight men like Lu Ze have some heart rate changes.


    However, in this month, at least I have dealt with this guy''s supernatural power. Lu Ze''s immunity is very strong.Lu zebai glanced at the guy: "come on, even if you praise me, I don''t have any extra for you."


    Is this guy trying to seduce him?


    Oh, innocence!


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, smile, also did not explain, back to one side cross knee sit down, swallowed the red light, began refining.


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and the autumn moon and the gauze sitting on the ground with their knees crossed, and his eyes twinkled.


    It seems that in addition to the light group left for Lu Li and Alice, we can slowly tell Lin Ling that the output of red light group has increased a little. In this way, even they can practice.


    Their talents are very strong. With the red light group, they will be able to shock everyone and compete with the top races in the universe.


    Nangong Jing, on one side, holds her chest in both hands and glances at Lu Ze. "He said it''s a birthday present for me. Are you so kind to every girl


    Although Lu Ze just thought that this was his choice, when Lu Ze really gave Lin Ling and the autumn moon and the veil the red light, she could not help but feel a little delicate.


    Mingming just said that it was a birthday present for her, but in a flash, it was the same for the other two people. Did they have a birthday too?


    Lu Ze is embarrassed.


    It seems that I said it was for this guy''s birthday.


    He scratched his head and said with a smile, "Lin Ling and Qiuyue teacher should also want to touch each other. I will give them gifts later."


    Hearing this, Nangong said, "don''t forget what you said."


    "Well."


    Lu nodded and make complaints about himself. Did this guy not say that he was the best birthday gift?


    Why is it completely changed now?


    Sure enough, women can''t even believe a punctuation mark.


    Of course, he only dared to say it in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, autumn moon and gauze opened their eyes, and there was a flash of shock in their eyes.


    The effect of this energy is much better than she imagined. Although it contains a small amount of energy, it is very pure and can even complete her original defects.


    If there is enough energy, it will be very good for her.


    No wonder the female Tyrannosaurus Rex''s performance just now is so strange. Obviously, she has tasted this benefit.


    Seeing autumn moon and gauze open their eyes, Lu Ze smiles and asks, "how is it?"


    At first, she heard Lu Ze''s words, looked up at him, her eyes twinkled, and she smiled: "it''s so great that her sister still wants it."


    Lu zebai gives her a look. This guy is not afraid of being misunderstood.


    One side of Nangong Jing even sneered: "Oh, the fox spirit, even show off coquettish."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "it''s better than your female Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    Said, she to Lu Ze pick eyebrows, showing a soft smile: "Lu Ze little brother need girlfriend? How about sister? In the future, how much energy will be given to elder sister, not to this female Tyrannosaurus Rex? "


    Nangong listened to this, and suddenly she blew her hair. A flash of gold flashed through her eyes. She pinched her fist and said, "fox spirit, believe it or not, I will knock you out!"


    "Mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, no one wants you to be so violent?"


    Lu Ze, on one side, looked at the two people who began to connect with each other again, and said silently, "I will use it for you when I have extra red light in the future."


    As for Qiuyue and shashuo''s girlfriend, I think they are joking.


    She is such a character.


    Autumn moon and gauze see Lu Ze say so, smack mouth, no longer continue to tease the already violent Nangong Jing, but happily ran to her side, squinting eyes against her.


    Lu Ze looks at this guy''s expression, a little speechless.


    If there are people''s police here, I will never believe this guy''s excuse, and I will definitely regard her as a trafficker who abducts little Lori.


    Nangong Jing also snorted coldly, holding his chest with both hands, and no longer looking at the autumn moon and gauze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Ling''s strength is the lowest. It took more than an hour to digest the red light group. When she opened her eyes, the breath was obviously stronger.


    She felt the breath in her body and couldn''t help smiling.


    The effect is so good!


    Seeing this, Lu Ze on one side grinned: "how about that? Is the effect good? Do you adore me now? "


    When Lin Ling heard Lu Ze''s words, his smile froze and he turned to stare at him.


    It''s unfair for this guy to use such energy for cultivation all the time!


    No wonder I can''t match this guy all the time.


    But at the thought that this was his magic, Lin Ling lost his temper.


    I really want to ask again.Lu Ze saw Lin Ling''s lovely little face was almost wrinkled, and he was in a very happy mood.


    He showed a kind smile: "cough, Lin Ling, if you say ''aze is the most handsome in the world'', I can''t use it for you in the future."


    Lin Ling:


    She looked at Lu Ze in disbelief.


    This bastard!


    Want her to say that against her conscience?!


    Too much!


    She once gnawed her teeth: "even if I die, even if I am eaten by the stars, I will never speak with conscience!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smacked his mouth with some doubts: "well My strength is becoming stronger and stronger now. It won''t be long before I can produce more. It''s a pity... "


    Lin Ling:


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, she fell into silence.


    If you don''t, you''re going to be kept away by this guy?


    This, she can''t accept


    Lu Ze looked at her face tangled, the mood is extremely joyful.


    Not so good. Bullying this guy is super fun. I''m afraid it''s not addictive if it goes on like this?


    It''s too bad.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue on one side and Sha look at Lu Ze in indignation and want to help Lin Ling.


    However, they were afraid that after making their own 25 children, Lu Ze would not give them red light.


    All of a sudden, they had no guts.


    Lin Ling It''s not that my sisters don''t help you


    Nangong static and Autumn Moon and gauze eyes with a bit of sadness and pain, quietly turned his head, dare not see this let men see the silence, women saw the scene of tears.


    After a while, Lin Ling bit his teeth and stared down at Ze: "ah Azetian The best in the world! "

 Chapter 307

    After hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze put his hands behind him and smiled at Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling also raised his head and stared at him.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Lu Ze said with a smile, "what did you say just now? I didn''t catch it. "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Lin Ling is biting his lower lip and stares at Lu Ze. His eyes are burning with fury. He would like to rush up and bite him.


    This shameless guy!!


    Her 36d chest had a cramp.


    Nangong static and Autumn Moon and yarn are some can not see down.


    So, once again, they looked away in silence.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Ling gnashed his teeth and said again: "aze is the most handsome in the world!"


    This time, Lin Ling, in order to prevent this guy from being shameless again, speaks clearly and has a loud voice, which is just a standard reading template.


    Lu Ze heard Lin Ling''s words, his hands behind him, looked up at the ceiling 45 degrees, and sighed quietly: "sure enough, my handsome is like the brightest star in the night, so shining, even Lin Ling is overwhelmed by my handsome? What a man''s sin. "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Three people''s mouth corners twitch, a face can''t believe looking at Lu Ze.


    Never seen such a brazen man!


    What about this guy''s face??


    Nangong Jing secretly pinches her fist.


    What can I do? I want to beat this bad boy.


    Looking at the proud look of this guy, she was very upset.


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side also squint slightly.


    Do you want to give this stinky boy some fun?


    And Lin Ling is about to explode.


    Is this guy so handsome??


    If you want to kill him!


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Ling began trembling, "I''ll see if I can touch it."


    As she said this, she stepped into a stiff step and came to the side of the weeping. She reached out and touched the warm and soft little face.


    The familiar touch made Lin Ling want to cry.


    The world is so cold, only the small round face can bring her a little temperature.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha haven''t touched the small round face. Today, they can finally touch it again. They are all happy.


    This makes Lu Ze''s face tangled on one side.


    He wanted to say that he wanted to eat now, but he was afraid that he would disturb the elegance of the three people. He was beaten by the three people and had to wait helplessly.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Jing came back to her senses and said, "well, there will be opportunities in the future. Let''s go to dinner first."


    Lu Ze hears the words and immediately looks at Nangong Jing with a moving face.


    Unexpectedly, the female drunkard who has always been violent has such a considerate side.


    He misunderstood her.


    In fact, she may be a good girl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are going back. Nangong Jing suddenly says, "by the way, you''ve been practicing for so long this time. Do you want to do a task to practice your actual combat ability? I saw a task that suits you very well yesterday, so I sent someone to stay. "


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    Stay here?


    Is that what the back door means?


    I like it!


    He asked curiously, "what''s the task? "


    Nangong Jing grinned:" it''s a task of a natural wormhole. The wormhole is connected to the void universe, and four virtual animals have come here. The level of void beast is about 5600 in tongqiaojing. At present, only you two can complete this task. "


    Hearing the natural wormhole on one side of autumn moon and gauze, they slightly raised their eyebrows: "this natural wormhole appears in the life Galaxy?"


    Nangong nodded quietly: "it''s in the Gula system. There is a primitive planet in the Gula system, on which intelligent race has been born. These six virtual animals ran to that planet and destroyed it. It happened that a team of life evolution scientists in the Gula system was investigating the habits of the Gula people, and this happened, and then they reported it to the federal government. "


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, nodded, no longer speak.


    It''s just the intelligent race, even in the galaxy, there are still some.


    Autumn moon and gauze were supposed to appear in the life galaxy of federal citizens.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze asked curiously, "since the task is not easy, what is the reward?"


    There is always an endless void outside the physical stars. The environment in the void is bad. Some forbidden areas even the strong above the galaxy level may not survive.This region is called the void universe.


    There are many powerful cosmic creatures living in the virtual universe. These creatures can survive in the space whether they have reached the star level or not.


    In such a bad environment, the biological character is violent and chaotic, even worse than the Zerg.


    The Terrans have a front at the edge of the galaxy that specifically blocks the entry of the netherworld.


    The reward for the void beast that knows the world should not be low.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "there is no credit for this task, but there are six hours of practice time in the enlightenment room, which should be quite useful for you."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    To be honest, for him at present, the enlightenment room is more important than credits. In the enlightenment room, his powers and skills can be improved faster.


    After all, his strength depends on two things.


    Lin Ling on one side also showed a smile, and the task reward was very good.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "thank you, Nangong teacher. We have the task."


    If Nangong Jing hadn''t left them, they wouldn''t have got both of them in turn.


    In addition to students, some teachers who have free time can also accept the task. Although there are not many students who can take the task, there will not be less teachers.


    Nangong Jing smiled and said, "let''s go tomorrow."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded with a smile, and then they left Nangong Jing''s home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Ze again absorbed the red light as usual and began to practice.


    One afternoon, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    His spiritual cultivation has about 50 orifices, which is more than 30 orifices higher than the original, and more than one orifices are improved every day. This speed of improvement is very satisfactory for him.


    The body strength also increased to the level of nearly 100 orifices after continuously digesting the body shentong-1, regenerating Shentong and using red light.


    With the improvement of spiritual cultivation and physical strength, his energy will be enough to support stronger consumption, and his combat power will be increased so much.


    After a little rest, Lu Ze had dinner, and the sky outside had become dim.


    Once again he sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    As soon as he entered the hunting space, Lu Ze used the breath gathering technique to astringe his breath.


    Now in the hunting space, he has been hunted more and more seriously. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will be surrounded.


    However, with his current strength, even surrounded, it is not too panic.


    There are four kinds of supernatural and ferocious beasts in this map, among which the strength of the big green bird is four or five hundred orifices at most.


    The strength of thunderhorse and grey dragon is about 500 to 600 orifices.


    The strongest black giant tiger is about 600 to 800 orifices.


    However, he has recently obtained a lot of glass balls of Fengxi Shentong from the bluebird tycoon. Fengxi Shentong has made great progress. Now, the battle power of Qingyu chop has more than 600 orifices. Now the biggest restriction is not Fengxi Shentong, but the comprehension of Qingyu chop.


    If you use the star smashing fist, the combat power will reach more than 700 orifices and close to 800 orifices, which is still very strong.


    You should know that the general moufan state promoted after 360 basic orifices are opened, when it comes to moufan state, its spiritual cultivation is only about 700 orifices.


    That is to say, at present, Lu Ze is not much worse than the ordinary martial artists who have just entered the realm of transmutation.


    He has only been in school for more than two months. It''s terrible that he has such fighting power.


    At present, only Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and linling know the strength of Lu Ze. If other students know the strength of Lu Ze, they don''t know what they think.


    They might want to cry, right?


    Lu Ze hasn''t gone to the martial arts tower to get credits for a long time. At present, his ranking in the first grade is still the first, but the ranking in the general list has dropped several places.


    After all, when he is improving, others are also improving.


    But in the first grade, he and Lin Ling are much better than other people. It will be a while before others want to surpass Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    And Lin Ling also didn''t enter the martial arts tower in this period of time. Her ranking in the general list is more than that of Lu Ze.


    During this period of time, some senior and senior sisters wanted to compete with Lu Ze, but Lu Ze didn''t respond. He didn''t want to be more famous, so he could not practice more.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them to go to class with Ye Mu from time to time, everyone else would have thought they were missing.


    Lu Ze shook his head, no longer thinking about it. With a little bit of ground on his toes, his body turned into a black shadow and disappeared in place.


    He shuttled through the tall grass and began to look for prey.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, somewhere in the grassland, a huge grey lizard is crawling in the grass to rest. On one side of the grass, Lu Ze astringes his breath and cast an evil look at it.


    In this period of time, the bluebirds have killed a lot, but the grey lizard and the thunderhorse are not much worse than him. Every time he hunts, he makes big moves, so he doesn''t kill much.


    However, now his wind system magic power is much slower than before. There are many magic power meanings in the glass ball of magic power. He thinks it''s time to focus his hunting on other magic and fierce animals.

 Chapter 308

    Lu Ze looks at the resting grey lizard. The blue and purple light in his eyes flashes. The wind and thunder wings appear behind him.


    At present, his wing speed of wind and thunder is extremely fast, and it can''t be worse than the general one who is strong in moufan.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and appeared on the top of the grey dragon in an instant.


    There was a cold glare in his eyes, and the black light of his right fist was surging, sending out a sense of terror.


    Smash star fist!


    The grey giant lizard felt the fatal threat. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his gray light flashed. He turned into a thick gray light shield to block Lu Ze''s smashing star fist.


    Boom!!


    The front of the fist collides with the gray light shield, and the afterwave sweeps around, tearing the grass into pieces.


    After a moment of stalemate, the light shield was broken. Although the fist strength became weak, it still hit the head of the grey dragon.


    Boom!!


    After another loud bang, the huge head of the grey dragon was punched into the soil, and a huge wound appeared on its head. The blood slowly flowed down and dyed its head red.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity.


    Worthy of being a big grey dragon, he did not die.


    Although its power is regenerative, its physical strength is not weak.


    Lu Ze''s all-out punch just hurt him badly.


    For the grey lizard with regenerative powers, serious injury can only be recovered by consuming energy.


    However, Lu Ze is not a cute new hunter.


    Naturally, he won''t give the grey dragon time to recover.


    The body magic one and power magic surge, and the star collapsing fist is used continuously.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Three fists in a row. The terrifying aftershocks of fists spread to the distance with the thunderous sound. However, the land was directly bombed down by Lu Ze, forming a huge pit with a radius of several kilometers.


    The grey giant lizard didn''t organize effective resistance until he died. He took all four punches of Lu Ze''s strength and kept cool directly.


    So when you sleep, you must find a good place. It''s not safe to sleep in the wild.


    Why don''t you understand such a simple thing?


    Lu Ze''s cold face slowly recovered. He looked down at the gray giant lizard that slowly turned to ashes on the ground and took a breath.


    Although the spiritual cultivation and physical strength have been improved, the destructive power of the boxing has also been improved. At present, he can''t use a few boxing with all his strength.


    After a few breaths, the grey giant lizard is completely turned into ashes. Lu Ze picks up the light on the ground, and the wings of wind and thunder behind him are slightly splayed, and they disappear in place in an instant.


    It''s gone. Who knows if there''s a big guy coming?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    In the middle of the sky, Lu Ze looks at the big guy in front of him, and he doesn''t feel the slightest temperature in his heart.


    This is a dragon full of grey fog. It seems to be the leader of the dragon.


    It was one of the four lords he had ever seen. It was very powerful.


    Even now, Lu Ze still has no way to feel how strong it is.


    At the moment, this grey dragon is looking at Lu Ze, with some fierce light in his eyes.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and said tentatively, "how are you, big man? I''m going home for dinner. Goodbye. "


    Say, the wing of wind and thunder behind Lu Ze, shoot back instantly.


    However, the speed of the grey dragon is extremely fast. Even though Lu Ze''s speed is no worse than that of the general moufan, he can only feel a flower in front of his eyes. The grey dragon appears at his side in an instant, and his huge sharp claws are pasted towards Lu Ze.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and then his eyes fell into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a trace of pain on the bottom of his eyes.


    Although I have to die once a day, the posture of death is not repeated at 360 degrees.


    However, this does not mean that the pain at the time of death has disappeared.


    Once a day, it seems that Lu Ze is in a state of heartbreaking pain. He is helpless and wants to cry.


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    If possible, Lu Ze still hopes to have a magic power that can make people no longer feel pain.


    He was lying in bed, shivering with pain.


    After a while, he slowly recovered.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze took a long breath and looked at the ceiling indefinitely.


    Big guy is big guy. He was really slapped to death.


    He''s just a brother.


    However, Lu Ze has written down this revenge. When his strength becomes stronger, he will revenge!I don''t know. What''s good about the Lord?


    He got up from bed, took a bath, and then began to practice again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze and Lin Ling went to the air station together.


    Looking at the people coming and going in the air station, Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to the place where the students rented the spaceship for the mission.


    Fortunately, the two of them came together with Marguerite''s sister on the last mission. Otherwise, they really didn''t know they could rent a spaceship.


    After renting a spaceship with two rooms, which can be self piloted, they took the spaceship and left Qixing, heading for the Gula system.


    Lu Ze sat on the sofa, some speechless: "I really want to try it myself."


    Why is that?


    Mingming is the first time he rents a spaceship. Mingming has been missing for a long time to do a mission again.


    When two blessings are added together, you should get a happy time like a dream.


    But why is it like this?


    Why didn''t Lin Ling let him drive a spaceship?!


    Lu Ze is full of complaints.


    Lin Ling glared at Lu Ze and said, "when did you learn how to fly a spaceship first?"


    This son of a bitch, obviously he can''t drive, but he still wants to play. What if it breaks?


    Although the spaceship has aviation suits inside, their exclusive battle armor can survive in a vacuum with only a protective helmet.


    However, they are not strong at the planetary level after all, with limited survival time and many limitations.


    If the spaceship is really broken, the two of them will start to play space rafting.


    At that time, I have to send messages to sister Jing and ask them to pick up talents.


    Just think about it a little bit and feel special shame, OK?


    What''s more, the spaceship is broken. They have to compensate 100000 credits!


    That is one hundred thousand credits!


    How many students take a long time to earn?


    Although they have a lot of credits, they can''t be consumed like this, can they?


    Lu Ze sighed helplessly, driving a spaceship, this is a man''s dream!


    He secretly made up his mind, and when he went back this time, he would teach himself how to fly the spaceship.


    Next time, he must drive by himself!


    At this time, Lin Ling asked, "by the way, shall we go to the scientist team first?"


    The mission was submitted by the team of evolutionary scientists.


    The natural wormhole appeared near the Gula star in the Gula system. As soon as the virtual animal appeared, it flew towards the living Gula star. The team of scientists evacuated the planet as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, although virtual animals can move in a vacuum, their flight speed is still a little slower than that of their research spacecraft. What''s more, virtual animals at the level of general environment can''t leap in space, and it''s difficult to catch up with the spacecraft.


    Therefore, in order to reduce the destruction of the virtual animals, they guided the Gula people to seek refuge in other places, which also allowed the civilization to remain.


    Otherwise, with the help of four monstrous beasts with five or six hundred orifices, their civilization will soon be completely destroyed.


    Lu Ze hears speech, slightly pondered next, finally nodded: "go ahead, first and they understand the situation is also good."


    Lin Ling nodded slightly. Naturally, she needed to see it.


    After all, the planet is so big that they are not familiar with the scientists who are doing scientific research there.


    As the ancients said, only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win every battle.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, how did the red light you used yesterday feel?"


    When Lin Ling heard the words, his face was slightly stiff, and he remembered that he had been intimidated by this guy to say those words yesterday.


    This narcissistic two goods!


    However, the effect of red light is very good.


    She was angry and happy, in a complicated mood.


    After a while, she said, "well, the effect is very good. When I was training, many defects were completed. Even, I think I should be the perfect spirit now."


    Lu Ze hears the words, nods, and then takes out the red light of the three bluebirds and hands it to Lin Ling: "these three are for you, and then you can practice well."


    Lin Ling looks at the three red light groups in Lu Ze''s hands and is silent.


    This guy, why are you so nice to her?


    Do you like her?


    Lin Ling''s face became a little ruddy unconsciously, but she was embarrassed to look up at Lu Ze.


    She''s in a very complicated mood now. She has no idea what she''s in.


    After a while, she looked at Lu Ze with a complicated face.


    "All three for me? Is it too much? "Lu Ze smiled: "it was originally for you, Nangong teacher and Qiuyue teacher each day. After all, I don''t have much myself. I''ll have more when I get stronger. But now you are the only one. I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    As soon as she drew her chest, her heart rate, which had been a little faster, jumped faster in an instant, and was given Qi by Lu Ze.


    This guy!


    She thought it was just for her!


    I was going to give it to sister Jing and sister Sha!


    Girls always hope that they are the only one. Although Lin Ling''s relationship with Lu Ze has not reached that level, she is also a girl, and naturally can''t be free from vulgarity.


    "Since you are going to keep it for sister Jing and sister Sha," she said stiffly, "let it be for them when you stay!"


    Lu Ze smelled the words and smiled: "really?"

 Chapter 309

    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s hard look and sighed, "since that''s the case, I''ll have to grudgingly take it back."


    Later, he said, "I thought, anyway, Nangong and Qiuyue are not here these days. Give you more opportunities to catch up with me. Now, you don''t need such opportunities."


    Lin Ling:


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling''s body was stiff. Then he remembered that he still wanted to defeat this guy and turn over to be the master.


    If the red light group cooperates with its sage''s energy source, it''s really hopeful, but just now it refused?


    What is it that you refuse?


    That''s my future ideal!


    When are you so easily influenced by emotions?


    She looked at the red light that Lu Ze intended to take back, bit her lower lip slightly, and was embarrassed to say that she wanted it again.


    After all, the energy of this red light group is so precious. She just refused. Now she says yes. What would Lu Ze think of her?


    And This is the share of sister Jing and sister Sha. If she uses it, it''s equivalent to robbing their resources?


    Both of them have been very good to Lin Ling, and Lin Ling is not a person who does not know how to be grateful.


    Just when she was about to give up, Lu Ze smiled and handed guangtuan to her: "well, here you are, Nangong and Qiuyue teachers are very strong after all. Now, guangtuan of this level will not play a very important role in them, few of them are nothing."


    Lin Ling looked at the red light in front of her, and was stupefied.


    After a while, she slightly pursed her lips, looked up at Lu Ze with some uncertainty, and then asked, "really?"


    Lu Ze smiled: "of course it is true."


    This guy just wants to get affirmation. Naturally, Lu Ze won''t say no.


    Moreover, because of their strong strength, the female drunkard and the fox spirit are not good at this level. It''s nothing to lose a few of them. They will be compensated later.


    Lin Ling hears Lu Ze''s affirmation, lowers her head slightly, reaches for the light in Lu Ze''s hand, and then silences her. She gently opens her mouth and says, "ah Ze, thank you."


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned, some can''t believe looking at Lin Ling.


    How can this guy thank you for his proud and stubborn character?


    Is the sun coming out from the West today?


    Later, Lu Ze couldn''t help but smile at Lin Ling who seemed to be embarrassed: "just say thanks? You don''t even have a clue? "


    Lin Ling hears the words and jumps at his heart What do you want? "


    Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily, and his smile gradually became evil. Lin Ling could not help but move back and look at Lu Ze warily.


    "Haha, of course, say what you said yesterday again."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at Lu Ze''s evil smile, silent for a moment, then slightly covered her forehead, and forced herself to resist the mood of going away.


    After taking a deep breath for a while, Lin lingcai glared at Lu Ze and said, "I''m going back to practice!"


    With that, Lin Ling stood up and went back to his room.


    Close the door, Lin Ling leaned against the door, looked at the small room, her eyes flickered slightly, opened her mouth, and whispered, "ah Azezhen... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Lin Ling suddenly blushed a little, reaching for his hand and patting his face: "bah! I even want to say such unconscionable words. I must have been infected by those two goods! "


    As she spoke, she took a deep breath, calmed down some fluctuating emotions and began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze in the hall looked at Lin Ling as if he left angrily and sighed slightly.


    Tut, it''s a pity that I knew that I should tease this guy and give it to her just now.


    However, with this guy''s proud character, Lu Ze is really worried about teasing her again, and she will die with him.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ze still counseled.


    Give the red light group to Lin Ling, and Lu Ze stands up, returns to his room and begins to practice.


    Although I die every day, it''s very sour, but it''s really a good feeling to improve my strength rapidly.


    As long as your path is right, your efforts will always pay off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gula galaxy is four days away from Qixing. Apart from three meals a day in the hall, Lu Ze and Lin Ling spend the rest of their time in the room.


    Four days later, the spacecraft retreated from the curvature channel. Not far from the spacecraft, it was a small star system with three planets revolving around a star.


    The inner two planets are red and seem to be extremely hot, while the outer one is green and full of life.At the same time, there are many asteroids in the outer part of the stellar system. It seems that the traffic environment is not very good.


    However, only this kind of dense asteroid has no problem for autopilot. The spacecraft with a length of tens of meters crossed the asteroid, and soon approached the outer planet full of green.


    This is Gula.


    In the hall, Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked out of the window at the green planet, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    The diameter of Gula is about 50000 kilometers, which is much larger than the earth. The land on it accounts for nearly 80%. Only a few huge lakes are distributed all over the place, which looks like a very beautiful planet.


    However, now there are many black spots on this beautiful planet, as if they grow on the flawless emerald, which destroy the beauty.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly: "it seems that the destruction of the void beast is quite serious."


    Lin Ling nodded slightly, and was also surprised: "well."


    It''s the first time both of them have seen the void beast.


    Although the void beast is also a giant interstellar beast, it is not as kind as some other giant interstellar beasts. Instead, it is similar to the Zerg and destroys everywhere.


    At this time, there was a cold mechanical sound in the hall of the spaceship: "Captain, Jane Wen life evolution science team asked for communication."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and are slightly shocked. They originally wanted to find this team, but unexpectedly they contacted first.


    Lu Ze said, "connect."


    Drop!


    After a crisp sound, a middle-aged man''s holographic projection appeared in the hall. The man had a disordered black hair, a pair of alloy glasses that looked very black and technology, and a white gown. The whole man looked like a man of literary style.


    As soon as the middle-aged man showed up, he took a look at them. Then he held his glasses slightly and said with a smile, "are you Lu Ze and Lin Ling


    Lu Ze nodded and smiled, "Hello, Dr. Jane, I''m a freshman at Federal University, Lu Ze."


    "Hello, Dr. Jane. I''m Lin Ling, a freshman at Federal University."


    Although Jane Wen is not the son of the battlefield, as a researcher, he is also worthy of respect. If he is not the researcher, the development of warships, weapons and even genetic drugs will be extremely slow.


    One culture and one military are the cornerstone of the union.


    Jane Wen stared at the young faces of the two men. After a moment of silence, she smiled and said, "let''s talk about it on my spaceship first. I''ll guide your spaceship."


    As he said, a mechanical voice came from the spaceship: "Captain, Jane Wen life evolution science team asked to lead the spaceship forward, do you agree?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "agree."


    Then the ship flew to the other side of the planet.


    A moment later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling saw a huge spaceship with a length of more than one thousand meters staying on the outside of the planet.


    This area of Gula is still green and has not been attacked by the virtual animals. At present, it is quite safe here.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s spaceship flew into Jane Wen''s scientific research spaceship and stopped at the small air station inside the spaceship.


    As soon as they got out of the spaceship, they saw Jane Wen coming with a scientist in a white coat.


    He looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, pushed his glasses, and asked, "are Lu Ze and Lin Ling freshmen from Federal University?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at Jane Wen''s puzzled appearance and are slightly shocked.


    What kind of question is that?


    Didn''t they just say that?


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes."


    After hearing this, the scientists behind him all looked at each other, and Jianwen frowned slightly: "the strongest level of the void beast who came here this time is about six hundred orifices. Can you be confident?"


    As scientists, although they are not strong in fighting, they are also cultivating martial arts. This is not for fighting, but cultivating martial arts can improve life and develop a person''s brain to a certain extent.


    The accomplishments of scientists are not necessarily very strong, but they are not too weak.


    For example, the cultivation of Jianwen also has three hundred orifices, but because he has not experienced combat, he may not even be able to fight the warriors who connect the two hundred orifices.


    Although Lu Ze and Lin Ling are excellent students in the Martial Arts Department of Federal University, they are still freshmen. When they accept the mission, their information does not show how much their combat power is, just that they can complete the mission.


    This makes them have to worry.


    This is not only to suspect that Lu Ze and Lin Ling can''t finish the task, but also for the sake of their safety.


    After all, it''s obviously a rare talent that they can apply for a job and hide information.


    If such a young genius died here because of his momentary conceit, it would be a big problem.Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and look at each other. Their faces are strange.


    These people don''t even know their strength?


    Does the drunkard hide their strength?


    Generally speaking, it is necessary to have a general strength to show through the task application. Although it is certainly not all strength, it is still necessary to let the client know that they are capable of completing the task.


    Now it seems that these people don''t even know their strength?


    Tut, it''s worthy of that female drunkard. She''s always so careless.


    Besides, these people don''t know them, do they?


    Some time ago, lucerne was famous for Galaxy 25, but scientists like him who indulged in research in remote areas should not be interested in these.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t know the current strength of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, but knows the story of Lu Ze, he will be more worried.


    After all, Lu Ze''s strength at that time was just breaking through the general situation.

 Chapter 310

    Lu Ze looked at the worried eyes of Jianwen and others, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, we can finish the task. But we need Dr. Jane to tell us the current situation. After we understand the situation clearly, we will start at once."


    Jane Wen hears the words and looks at them again.


    Seeing the confident faces of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they don''t say much anymore.


    After all, dawn has already passed the mission application. Obviously, they have their own considerations.


    Then, with a smile, Chien Wen said, "there are four empty beasts in the wormhole this time. Two of them are about 500 orifices in tongqijing, and two of them are about 600 orifices in tongqijing. They are all empty beasts without magic."


    "This time, the wormhole happened to be near the Gula star, so the four virtual animals began to destroy the Gula star at the first time."


    "At present, the four virtual animals are all in the northern hemisphere of Gula, but according to their confused thinking, it will not be long before they move to other places."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded slightly to show their understanding.


    The highest one is only the void beast with about 600 orifices, and it has no supernatural power. It''s almost impossible for him to be threatened, and he''s not too worried.


    After all, don''t worry. There was something wrong with the last mission. Who knows if it will be this time?


    On one side, a young scientist assistant in a white coat frowned slightly, and said with a low voice, "I hope you can deal with these four virtual animals as soon as possible. Now there have been three large gular tribes with tens of thousands of people destroyed, and many small gular tribes have been destroyed. There are many dead gulars. "


    "Although our team is trying to guide them to take refuge, after all, we can''t interfere with these primitive civilizations too much, so we can''t help it."


    When Lu Ze heard this, it seems that there is a primitive civilized race here?


    He was curious about this primitive civilization.


    Is it the same as the human stone age?


    Just as he was going to ask about it, suddenly a scientist rushed over.


    His face was a little pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and he said, "old Jane, it''s not good! There''s a void beast going over to Chris now. "


    "What?!"


    When the present scientist heard this, his face suddenly changed and he cried out.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling said with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "A lot of scholars in our team are guiding the Gula people to take refuge. Chris is one of the key figures in our team. He is also below now, and that virtual animal is in danger in the past," said Jane Wen


    Lu Ze said in a puzzled way, "since that''s the case, it''s not difficult to run at the speed of a spaceship."


    After all, the fierce animals in tongqijing haven''t caught up with them. If their research spacecraft wants to run, it should be very difficult.


    After hearing this, Jane Wen and others looked at each other, and then Jane Wen said, "Chris has an old problem. You will know then. Lu Ze and Lin Ling, can you please kill the void beast now?"


    Lu Ze saw the worried face of Jane Wen and others. Although he didn''t know what special hobby Dr. Chris had, they were going to kill the void beast anyway. It''s better to go earlier.


    So he nodded, "OK, let''s go now."


    When Jane Wen and others heard the words, they immediately smiled.


    Then Jane Wen said, "let''s take you there!"


    Said, Jane Wen and others on the ship, and Lu Ze and Lin Ling also returned to their own ship.


    Two spaceships flew out of the huge scientific research spaceships and headed for the planet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, there are a large number of humanoids moving towards the South on a grassland in the northern hemisphere of Gula star.


    Their whole body skin is gray and dry, the top and bottom of their heads are wide and triangular. Two round eyes grow on two sides of the triangle respectively, without eyelids, but there is a film, which looks very three-dimensional.


    Their stature is tall, the female stature is slender, has two meters high, is wearing the exposed animal skin clothing, the male stature is strong, the height can even reach three meters, is naked the upper body, the lower body also is wearing the animal skin skirt.


    The most special thing is that they have two arms, four big fingers in their hands, wooden spear weapons in men''s hands, and women take care of children and the elderly.


    There are tens of thousands of these humanoid creatures. They are running on the grassland, as if they are being chased by something behind them.


    From time to time, they would look up at the three shining figures in the air.


    That''s God.


    They can fly in the sky and hide in the earth. They can move mountains and fill the sea with their fingers.


    The strange beast beside them is the "Mount" of "God".Five days ago, God came to their tribe and told them that four demons were coming to destroy their home.


    At first, they naturally didn''t believe it.


    However, when they saw the "God" waving, they smashed the top of a mountain into pieces, and immediately they all believed it.


    Even the bravest warriors of their tribe don''t have such strength. Only "God" can do it.


    The "God" said that there would be terrifying "demons" that would destroy their homes. Tribal chiefs had begged "God" to help eliminate "demons".


    But, God said, time is not yet here.


    Although they don''t know what the time is, they choose to believe it.


    God said that they should go all the way south, only in this way can they avoid the attack of devil.


    And God will guide the way of the tribe in this period of time.


    Everyone is very grateful, although they did not see the "devil", but the "God" said that it was extreme evil, since this is the case, it must be a very dark future.


    And God brought them light in the dark.


    In midair, a middle-aged gray haired man and a young black haired man, a young blonde woman is guiding the Gula people in the air.


    At the moment, the young black haired man and blonde woman look a little frightened, while the gray haired man frowns, looking at the north, then at the Gula people who are on the ground, trying their best to make their way and admiring them.


    At this time, the black haired man''s voice said with a trembling voice: "tutor, the virtual animal is moving to this side now. Although it is not flying to this side at full speed, according to its damage speed, it will be found here in half an hour. What can we do?"


    The blonde looked pale, bit her teeth slightly, and said, "teacher, give up. We can''t save them. We can''t go without waiting."


    The gray haired man frowned, looked down at the Gula people on the ground, and did not speak for a long time.


    Then, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the black haired man and the blonde woman and said: "we have released the mission to the dawn system. Calculate the time, and someone will solve it soon. During this period of time, I will fly the spaceship to drag it, and you will continue to take them forward. "


    When the man with black hair and the woman with blonde hair heard the words, their faces changed. They immediately said, "Sir, you can''t take risks. Even if the airship is fast, it can''t resist the attack of that level of void beast. It''s not realistic that you want to hold it!"


    Gray hair man smiled: "life is worthy of respect, whether it is someone else''s, or their own, rest assured, I will choose far away from it, nothing will happen."


    For hundreds of years, the more we know about life, the more we respect life. This is the miracle and rule of the whole universe.


    Looking at the worried faces of the two most proud students, the gray haired man joked: "I''m still young and don''t want to die. You''re so worried, you don''t curse me behind your back?"


    The man with black hair on one side sniffed at the speech, slightly clenched his teeth, and said, "since that''s the case, mentor, let me go. If I''m only driving a spaceship, I''m sure that a young man will respond faster than you, an old man. I''ll be fine if I go."


    Gray hair man smell speech, frown tight, is about to speak, suddenly his cell phone rang.


    After the gray haired man is connected, the holographic projection of Jane Wen emerges. He stares at the gray haired man and says, "Chris, the dawn galaxy is coming. Don''t mess with me, you old thing. We''ll be here in a few minutes!"


    Then Jane Wen stared at the black haired man and the blonde: "Xiao Li, Ruth, look at this old thing for me. Don''t let him mess around!"


    Hearing Jane Wen''s words, the original dignified atmosphere suddenly dissipated, and Chris, the gray haired man, also relieved.


    If you can, this kind of heart beating thing is not suitable for him.


    On one side, Xiao Li, a black haired man, and Ruth, a blonde, couldn''t help laughing.


    This team of life evolution science, Jane Wen is the leader, Chris is also one of the core, several people have a good relationship, since Jane Wen said so, it means that they will arrive soon.


    The two nodded: "don''t worry, Professor Jane! We will keep a good eye on our tutor! "


    Chris on one side heard this, and immediately laughed and scolded: "good you two little things with elbows turning out! Am I your mentor or is old Jane your mentor? "


    Then, his whole body was shining with light blue light. He spoke seriously in the language of the Gula people, and his voice echoed. All the Gula people below heard his voice.


    "People of God, the devil will find here soon, but don''t worry too much. The God of war will come soon. They will kill the devil for us. Now, speed up, we need to delay a little longer."

 Chapter 311

    Tens of thousands of Gula people who are trekking on the grassland suddenly panic when they hear the first half of Chris''s words, but when they hear the latter, their eyes suddenly show a frenzy.


    God of war?


    Sounds like it''s a good thing?


    Since "God" says that "God of war" can eliminate demons, they naturally believe in it.


    At once, a tall and strong Gula man walking in front of tens of thousands of people turned his head and roared at his compatriots. Then, the adults took the children and the elderly, and everyone accelerated again.


    They just need to wait a little longer and they will be saved.


    Xiao Li and Ruth looked at the teacher who was seriously pretending to be a miracle stick. Xiao Li said, "teacher, don''t you think you were so ashamed just now?"


    Chris sniffed and smiled: "however, our Federation will not forcibly interfere with the civilization process of a race. For this primitive civilization race, which has not enough knowledge of the universe, deification is undoubtedly the fastest choice."


    Speaking of this, he smiled: "besides, compared with them, aren''t we gods? Long life, strong power, can do things they can''t do in their whole life. In their eyes, we are indeed gods, even part of the myth of our earth era. Isn''t that the same? We are just saving a civilization and creating new myths by the way. "


    Xiaoli and Ruth smell the words, look at each other, and then no longer tangle.


    It''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to really let them do the second of these things.


    The speed of the gulars has increased, but it is still extremely slow compared with them.


    However, there is no other way. After all, all they can do is guide. Too much contact is not suitable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the gulars were still following the guidance of the "God" and running towards the south. They believed that the "God of war" would wipe out evil for them before long.


    "Roar!!!"


    Just then, a deafening roar came from the far north.


    Even though it is far away, it still makes the heart of the Gula people speed up suddenly.


    All the gulars looked frightened and looked to the north.


    What kind of beast''s roar was that just now?


    How terrible is it?


    Just as all the gulars were feeling chilly, Chris''s gentle voice rang out again: "do you hear me? It''s the roar of the devil, but don''t worry, it will be wiped out soon. "


    Krishna''s gentle words soothed all the ancient people''s fears.


    "God" is here, he said no problem, then no problem.


    Even so, there are many people who have a little doubt in their mind.


    After all, the roar was horrible.


    What''s more, they seem to feel the air in the north is more and more oppressive, as if they are facing the dark abyss, and that kind of life can''t help their fear, which makes them feel confused.


    In the air, Chris, Xiao Li and Ruth all frowned and looked at the North worried.


    The void beast seems to be interested in them. The only result of its interest is destruction. The horrible beast is only hundreds of kilometers away.


    Hundreds of kilometers is a long journey for the Gula people, but it''s only a few minutes for the void beast with about five hundred orifices.


    Chris couldn''t help but call Jane Wen: "old Jane, are you coming? We will feed the void beast before we get there. "


    "A minute!" said Jane Wen


    After a pause, he said again, "two minutes at most!"


    Chris: "..."


    Xiao Li: "..."


    Rose: "..."


    Hearing Jane Wen''s words, their faces are all white. Whether it''s one minute or two, you should give a letter!


    Although there is only one minute, for the void beast, it is hundreds of kilometers away!


    All the Gula people felt the terror coming from behind. They were so cold that it was difficult to run.


    The three of Chris are helpless. After all, the strongest strength of the Gula people is nothing more than Lingwu realm. Even the martial artists of Xuanwu realm have appeared in their tribes.


    Moreover, the civilization is still in the stone age. If this level of civilization were not for them, it would not be long before the virtual animals could destroy it here.


    When Christon was breathing all over his body, he isolated the breath of the distant void beast with his own breath. At this time, the Gula talent came back.


    After that, their eyes on the three of Chris became more fanatical.


    "Devil" just such a terrible attack was blocked by "God".


    It''s worthy of "God"!Their original fear has been dispelled and they are running hard.


    Soon, all the gulars opened their eyes again.


    Because, in the air again appeared two and "God" Mount similar mount!


    That kind of hard and ferocious mount is terrible at first sight.


    Their eyes sparkled with fanaticism.


    Is the God of war coming?


    Is it to save them?


    And Chris in the air saw two spaceships coming, and he was relieved.


    He looked at the time, fifty-nine seconds, less than a minute, the void beast has nearly two hundred kilometers, at the moment the breath is not weak.


    Xiao Li and Ruth on one side smiled even more.


    Today, I finally survived!


    Two people look at each other, go back after the confession!


    Two ships stopped by Chris''s ship.


    The hatch of the spaceship opened, and Jane Wen and several scientists flew out of one spaceship, while Lu Ze and Lin Ling flew out of another spaceship.


    As soon as the two sides came out, Chris smiled and gave Jane a hug.


    "Old Jane, it''s not even a minute. It seems that you are not punctual."


    Wen Wen Wen said, patted Chris on the shoulder, smiled and said, "I don''t want you to die. What can I do? I have to rush here."


    Chris smiled: "ha ha ha, I knew you couldn''t bear me!"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side: "..."


    I don''t know why. Do you think the relationship between the two people is a little unusual?


    At this time, Chris turned his head to look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side. After seeing them so young, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Not only him, but also Xiao Li and Ruth on one side couldn''t help but froze.


    After a moment of silence, Chris said, "Why are these two warlords so young?"


    They are addicted to scientific research and haven''t paid attention to the hot news outside for a long time. Moreover, Lu Ze''s reputation is only after the battle of the 25th planetary battlefield and the time when he started to learn martial arts tower.


    In the next two months, he seemed to be evaporating from the world. He could not keep a low profile any more. It was normal for these scientists to not know.


    But Lu Ze and Lin Ling hear Chris'' s words but a face muddle.


    Lu Ze: " What? "


    Lin Ling:


    What did Dr. Chris call them just now?


    On the other hand, Xiao Li and Ruth covered their faces with embarrassment.


    Even Jane Wen and others on the edge are speechless.


    The old man''s old problem has come back.


    Chris''s face was muddled, which made him react. With a dry cough, he smiled and explained: "the civilization level of the Gula people is still in the primitive state. We should intervene in this matter, preferably deification..."


    Later, he explained to the two men that he had introduced them to the gulas as the "God of war".


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard it!


    Recumbent groove?


    Trough!


    How can I be a God??


    Wonderful!


    Although he has no feelings for other races, if he can help, he will help. He can also mix a shrine and think about it.


    Don''t panic, let me ponder!


    As a god of war, what should be said at this time is more fashionable?


    In the second half of the century, the most wanted to say one hundred words ranked the 22nd: Heaven and earth, only me?


    In the second half of the century, the 18th most wanted to say: holding the stars in the sun and the moon, there is no such person as me in the world?


    Or


    Just as Lu Zezheng thought of his opening speech, Lin Ling on one side rubbed his forehead helplessly.


    Broad brain pain.


    She is very familiar with Lu Ze''s two goods character. Now she can imagine what wonderful things this guy is thinking about now.


    She immediately stared at Lu Ze and did not speak.


    Lu Ze felt that one side was full of malicious eyes and turned to look at Lin Ling on the other side.


    What''s this guy doing?


    Excuse him for the opening?


    Or does this guy want him to help you think of one?


    Lin Ling sighed wordlessly and said, "ah Ze, let me come to this void beast?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly Leng Leng, frown: "are you ok? This void beast is very strong. "


    Although Lin Ling''s strength is good, he used to have about 400 orifices. In the last four days, because of the use of Lu Ze''s light regiment, he has made up some of the original defects. At the moment, his strength should be improved a little, but the progress will never exceed ten orifices.The breath of the void beast has about five hundred orifices. With the violent and chaotic breath, maybe the real strength will be stronger.


    He was worried that Lin Ling would not be an opponent.


    Lin Ling''s eyes were firm: "I want to try. If I can''t, I''ll use armor."


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s stubborn eyes, then he was silent, and finally smiled: "OK, then you go. If you can''t beat it, I will beat it for you."


    Lin Ling hears the words and gives Lu Ze a white look: "who says I can''t fight?! I''m sure I can! Don''t look down on me! "


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead: "OK, Miss Lin Ling is a thief! How could a little void beast be Miss Lin Ling''s opponent? "


    Gee, women are a real hassle.


    On one side, Jane Wen and others frowned when they heard that Lin Ling was going to deal with an empty beast with five hundred orifices.


    Jane Wen said worriedly, "Lu Ze and Lin Ling, don''t you go together? This void beast is not simple. Don''t be too careless. "


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "I believe she''s OK. I''m here. Don''t worry, Dr. Jane. It won''t cause you any trouble."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    When she heard Lu Ze''s words, she didn''t answer Jane Wen''s question, just slightly hooked her mouth and was a little happy.


    Later, she smiled at Lu Ze and said, "then I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "let''s fight when the void beast is closer."


    He is alone enough to keep the scientists close to the battle place with these Gula and Lin Ling. Even if there is a real danger, he can make a move in time.


    Lin Ling nodded slightly: " Well. "

 Chapter 312

    "Roar!"


    The roar of shaking heaven and earth came from afar, stirring up waves.


    Lu Ze''s blue light shimmered slightly, turning into a huge wind system barrier that surrounded tens of thousands of Gula people and scientists such as Jane Wen.


    If it''s just the aftereffect, the wind power is enough to cope with.


    The Gula people on the ground heard the terrible roar. Even if they could not sense the powerful breath of the void beast, they were still frightened at the moment, with a look of panic in their eyes.


    On one side of Jane Wen, Chris and others looked at Lin Ling with some worry.


    After all, Lin Ling is just a freshman. Although he is a genius of the Federal University, and probably a genius at the level of a son, his opponent is a fierce beast with five hundred orifices.


    Even if it''s a genius at the level of a childe, how many of them can have such strength at this age?


    This inevitably worries them.


    However, looking at Lu Ze''s efforts to block the more powerful breath of the void beast, and his self-confident look, they still chose to believe in Lin Ling.


    After all, Lu Ze''s casual release of a bit of energy makes them shudder, and their strength is not comparable.


    At the same time, they were shocked. Did the Union have a powerful talent when they didn''t pay attention?


    When this time is over, look for the news about Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    The rise of every young man in the Federation is always accompanied by wars or major events. Every young man is the idol of the young people in the Federation. It is not difficult to find the general information of such a level of genius.


    At this time, in the distance, there are small black spots in the figure of the virtual animal, and the distance keeps getting closer until it is tens of kilometers away.


    The virtual animals live in the chaos of the virtual universe. They are all very casual.


    This virtual animal is more than a kilometer long and has a ferocious head. Its head is covered with sharp gray bone spurs. Its blood eyes are shining with fierce light. Its mouth is wide open and sharp teeth are exposed.


    Its body surface is covered with thick black Linjia, and its back is also sharp from neck to tail. There are three pairs of sharp claws under its body, with cold light shining on them.


    The whole body of this virtual animal exudes a turbid gray and black breath, which is violent and chaotic, stirring the surrounding air and surging outward.


    Jian Wen and others, as the strong ones of the general situation, although their strength can not be compared with this virtual animal, they are not too weak at all. Seeing that this virtual animal is only slightly frowning, and his face is a little dignified.


    But for the Gula people on the ground, they are the first time to encounter this terrible beast. All the Gula people can''t help shivering, their eyes are flashing with fear, some of them are timid and even lower their heads, and they dare not look at the sky.


    Is this what the gods call the devil?


    How big!


    It''s terrifying.


    They turned their hopes to Lu Ze and others.


    Just now, the "God" predicted that there was a "God of war" who could kill the "devil".


    Lu Ze turns to look at Lin Ling. Lin Lingxiu eyebrows pick up slightly and says, "I''ll go."


    Say, the white ring in her hand sends out a ray of white light suddenly, a piece of exclusive battle armour flies out, set on her body.


    There are blue lines on the white armour, shimmering. Lin Ling''s short hair is slightly floating by the wind. She holds a long gun and is very powerful. She looks like a female war god.


    Wearing battle armor, Lin Ling disappeared in place and went up to the void beast.


    Her tiny body and the huge body of the void beast stand hundreds of meters apart in the air. The difference between them is as big as a giant and an ant.


    The Gula people on the ground looked with wide eyes at the forest spirits and the void animals in the air, with some worries in their eyes.


    Is such a small female really the God of war?


    Doesn''t look as strong as their females?


    But at the moment, the virtual animal looks at Lin Ling fiercely. It can feel the strong breath of Lin Ling.


    "Roar!"


    It opens its mouth and makes a huge roar. Then there is a fierce light in its eyes. It opens its big mouth. A turbid gray black energy light mass is formed in its mouth.


    The light group suddenly reached the size of more than 10 meters in diameter, and then turned into a gray black streamer in the air, shooting at Lin Ling.


    Boom!!


    Where the energy light passes, the air is twisted, the waves are surging, and even the clouds in the distance are shaken away in a terrible way.


    Lin Ling looks at guangtuan, frowns slightly and flashes a complex Rune under his eyes.


    That''s the magic in the book of rhinoceros.


    Can let Lin Ling''s magic eye effect soar, can see the flaw more clearly.


    With a long gun in her right hand, her whole body was full of breath and power.


    Then, a sharp silver white spear shot at the energy light cluster.Boom!!


    The spear and the energy light cluster collide, the thunder like sound roars out, tens of kilometers around are covered by the gray black light, and there is a silver white in the gray black, as if piercing the dark light, although not powerful, but especially solid.


    The remaining waves spread around and collided with the aeolian magic barrier of Lu Ze. The blue barrier slightly stirred up a wave.


    When all the gulars heard the terrible sound and saw that everything around them had become dark, they all sat on the ground shivering and slumped. Their eyes were full of fear and they could not make a sound.


    It''s terrible!


    This kind of fighting fluctuation is a terrorist scene that can''t appear in their original world view.


    Even a dream can''t achieve such a scene.


    As the afterwaves dissipated, so did the light. On the ground not far away, there appeared a huge pit, which was several kilometers around.


    Besides the green light cover, the lush grassland has now become a mess. The grass disappears, and the black soil emerges. This tragedy even scares the Gula people.


    Tens of thousands of Gula people silently looked outside the blue mask, shivering.


    "If it wasn''t for this blue shade, wouldn''t they be the same as the grass in front of them?


    They looked up at the sky again, and the white female warlord was now fighting the demon face to face.


    At this moment, the worship in their hearts is like the flood of the Yellow River.


    It''s so powerful!


    Worthy of God of war!


    Seeing the God of war so powerful, their original panic became calm.


    And the simple lines in the air and others, so easily blocked the attack of the virtual animals, can''t help but open their eyes, shocked their hearts.


    That''s a powerful void beast with five hundred orifices in the world!


    This girl, I''m afraid, is a genius at the same level as the present human twin??


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha were the CHILDES in their sophomore year. With the strength of this girl, maybe they can also become CHILDES at that time, right?


    Later, they turned to look at Lu Ze with a calm face.


    Just now, this young girl asked Lu Ze for advice. She wanted to give her a hand. That is to say, the strength of this young girl is even stronger than this young girl?


    Is it possible to say that the young man is already a childe?


    Are new people now monsters?


    They don''t know that Lu Ze''s combat power has barely reached the state of moulting, but he is not the childe at present.


    However, due to Lin Ling''s super performance, Lu Ze''s position has been raised infinitely by Jianwen and others.


    Even such a talented girl should ask Lu Ze''s opinion. Obviously, only when Lu Ze''s strength is much stronger than her, will she be convinced?


    Otherwise, such a genius will not bow easily.


    Lu Ze naturally doesn''t know what Jane Wen and others think.


    He just watched Lin Ling''s fight in silence.


    He can''t help sighing that the exclusive battle armor has greatly improved the combat power.


    Lin Ling used to have a little more than four hundred orifices. When he put on his armor, his combat power has exceeded five hundred orifices.


    This has increased the combat power of more than 100 orifices, which is really exaggerated.


    However, Lu Ze thought a little later that the armour was made of many precious materials of the human race. Without such an improvement, it would be impossible to say.


    Lu Ze hasn''t used it since he had his own armor. Now think about it. It''s a monstrous thing.


    However, it''s not that Lu Ze doesn''t want to use it, but because of his strength, he can''t use war armour at all.


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze''s heart becomes more and more beautiful.


    It seems that I am so powerful that I don''t even have the person who forced him out.


    Life is so lonely as snow.


    Lu Ze looks up at the sky with some melancholy, sighs slightly, and looks extremely cold on his face.


    And is secretly observing Lu Ze''s simple lines and so on saw Lu Ze''s face invincible really lonely appearance, in the heart more confirmed.


    This guy, I''m afraid he''s a young man?


    A new student becomes a childe This is the first person in the history of the union!


    It seems that they are so addicted to scientific research that they even miss such an important event. After returning, they must find the video of the ceremony of the enfeoffment of Lu Ze''s son.


    Originally, Lu Ze, who was lonely as snow, felt Jane Wen and other people looking at him strangely. He couldn''t help touching his face and wondered, "what''s wrong, Dr. Jane?"


    Did he turn handsome again by accident?


    Even these technology and science houses are attracted?


    I''m guilty of being so talented and handsome.


    Lu Ze sighed in his heart.


    Jane Wen and others saw Lu Ze''s beautiful face. Although they were confused, they shook their heads and smiled, "no, no, nothing."Young men still need respect. Strictly speaking, they are in a higher position than these scientists.


    After all, the characters at the level of Childe are the real pillars of the future of the human race.


    They are going to see if Lu Ze is the real childe first, and they will talk about it after they understand the situation clearly.


    Lu Ze looks at Jianwen and others in doubt, but he doesn''t speak. He turns around and continues to watch the battle between Lin Ling and the void beast.


    Lin Ling, wearing the exclusive battle armor, seems to be the real female god of war. She has strong fighting power and fierce attack power. Even in the face of a powerful five hundred hole void beast, she can face it calmly.

 Chapter 313

    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ling and the void beast have been fighting in the air for nearly half an hour. With the exclusive battle armor, Lin Ling can support for not a short time even if he uses the power magic and gives full play.


    Even so, though, her breath is a little shaky at the moment.


    Compared with the void beast, the forest spirit that uses the magic power belongs to the overload burst, rather than the void beast, which is the stable combat power.


    Because Lin Ling''s combat power is better than that of the void beast. After nearly half an hour''s fighting, there are many wounds on the whole body of the void beast, and black blood gushes from the wounds.


    At this moment, the breath of the void beast has also become disordered.


    It''s time to draw the line.


    Lin Ling and the void beast stand opposite each other, their eyes fixed on each other.


    "Drink!"


    All of a sudden, she had a delicate drink, her brow was tight and her breath was strong again.


    Then, her body disappeared in place and appeared on the head of the void beast in an instant. The long spear in his hand was shining silver white light, and it stabbed at the huge eyes of the void beast.


    "Roar!"


    The void beast also roared, and the gray and black light of his body surged, and opened a huge mouth to Lin Ling.


    Boom!!


    With the sound of terror, the void beast spews chaos energy with a diameter of nearly 100 meters to Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling sees this, the eye bottom Rune flashes, the long gun attack changes direction, aims at the weak point of energy, and the long gun stabs.


    Hiss!


    A sound of tearing came from Lin Ling''s sharp spear, which tore open the chaos energy of the void beast and slammed it into its mouth.


    The silver spear pierced through it, and it flew into its body from the void beast''s mouth, constantly tearing its powerful body.


    "Roar!"


    There is a whine of the void beast, the body is constantly writhing in the air, three pairs of claws are constantly moving in the air, the chaotic energy flies towards all sides, and blows the ground out of a big hole.


    The sharp spear is constantly rioting in its body. At this moment, its body seems to be tearing, with great pain.


    And Lin Ling has now pulled away from the void beast for several kilometers, and the sweat on her forehead is left along Bai''s cheek, panting constantly.


    There was an increase of strength beyond the physical limit. Now she is suffering from the same sharp pain all over her body, and her internal organs are aching.


    She would have fallen if she had not supported herself with her strong will.


    But she didn''t want to lose.


    Even a five hundred orifices through the orifices of the void beast are not beat, how she after that more than Lu ze that two goods?!


    Never lose!


    Her nimble eyes were cold, and she stared at the empty beast that was writhing and whining in the distance.


    Just now, he was seriously injured at most. If you want to kill him, you need to make up again.


    Lin Lingqiang endured the pain in his body, bit his lower lip slightly, and the fluorescence appeared again in the fundus of his eyes, and the complicated runes twinkled slightly.


    Lu Ze on one side looks at Lin Lingqiang''s appearance, rubs his forehead slightly, and sighs in silence.


    This guy is really stubborn. If he used to help now, he might not want to kill him.


    He can only watch in silence, don''t let her play to death.


    At the same time, he looked at the other distance, squinting slightly.


    Just then, there were two deafening growls in the distance.


    When Jane Wen and others heard the roar, their faces changed.


    Jane Wen some worry of the opening way: "there is a void beast coming?"


    Just then, Jane''s cell phone rang.


    After he connected his cell phone, the holographic projection of a young assistant appeared, and the young assistant''s face was a little flustered: "Professor Jane, no good, those two six hundred hole void beasts are also coming to you!"


    Everyone: "..."


    We all heard the roar, so you said??


    Is this too late??


    The young assistant is also embarrassed at the moment.


    Because people have been sent all over the country to guide the gulars, now there are only two young people in the monitoring room.


    Those two young people have been staring at Lin Ling''s beautiful girl fighting monsters for a long time. How can they remember to monitor the movements of other void monsters?


    It wasn''t until they heard the roar in the light curtain that they remembered that they were still in business


    After all, they are only scientific teams, and they are not even a few years older than Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Even as scientific assistants, they haven''t even been on the battlefield. Where can they have the execution of that kind of soldiers?


    Now that they have made a mistake, they are in a panic.


    However, it''s not too late now. If you want to leave, you will have time.


    Jane Wen and others now feel myocardial infarction, especially what evil they did to spread out such two pig teammates?Especially, the two void beasts are almost in front of them. They have found them. These two fools remind them??


    Then why don''t you just wait until the void beast appears in front of them and remind them?!


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take the two new ones."


    There is no difficulty for him to deal with the two void beasts with six hundred orifices.


    Jane Wen and others smell the words, a little stupefied, then looked up at Lu Ze.


    "Mr. Lu Ze, those are two void beasts with six hundred orifices. Are you ok?"


    Although they suspect that Lu Ze may be a young childe, they are not sure after all, and they are just skeptical.


    Now, of course, there are concerns.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Said, he turned his head to look at Lin Ling who was planning to attack again, and smiled: "it will take a little time for the void beast to come here. Let''s see the battle of Lin Ling first."


    Hearing this, they were silent. Their eyes flickered to see Lin Ling, whose breath was surging again, and then turned to look at Lu Ze, who was in a complicated mood.


    At this moment, the Gula people, who were watching the battle of linling, heard two roars again, and suddenly their original heart was lifted again.


    Another devil is coming??


    Although they don''t believe in their strength, it can be seen that even if the female god of war can surpass the devil, it''s very reluctant. If there are two more, are they still saved?


    In the eyes of all the gulars, with fear and uneasiness, they turned to look at Lu Ze and others.


    Later, the adult male gular held the female gular and the female gular held the child.


    They can only pray at this time.


    After all, they are weak and can''t even control their own destiny.


    All hope for survival lies in God.


    There is no dissatisfaction for the Gula people who only have primitive civilization. Life is always improving, and cognition is also changing with the progress of civilization.


    In this primitive civilization of slash and burn, even natural disasters are considered to be gods'' anger. This horrible fight, in their eyes, is the fight between gods and demons.


    In the air, Lin Ling naturally heard two growls from afar.


    The coldness in her smart eyes did not dissipate, the whole body breath was still gathering, and the momentum was still rising.


    There is Lu Ze on the edge, and she doesn''t have much to think about. Now all she has to do is kill this void beast.


    At the moment, the wounded void beast stopped whining, his breath was weak and his spirit was dim. After hearing the roar from afar, he also raised his head and roared excitedly.


    Suddenly, the distant roar rang out again.


    The breath of those two powerful void beasts is approaching.


    Lin Ling is biting his lower lip, trying to endure the sharp pain all over his body. The fluorescence in his eyes flickers, and his power is used again.


    Later, her face was cold and her body disappeared again.


    The Spears on the spear gather, and the holy power turns into a hundred meter long silver white holy power spear. It stabs the weak void beast again.


    Hiss!


    At the place where the spear is flying, the air is surging, and the waves are turning, making a shrill sound.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the threat of life, the void beast roared, his blood eyes glowing red, and his gray black light turned into wisps of mist around him.


    Then, in its mouth, it forms an energy ball with a diameter of tens of meters.


    With the roar of the void beast, the energy ball turned into streamer and met Lin Ling''s Lingli spear.


    Boom!!


    The silver long gun and the gray black energy ball collided and made a deafening sound.


    The silvery white and grayish black light twinkles, more dazzling than the sun in the sky. The afterwaves turn into billows and sweep all over the place. The ground is already a mess of land. At this moment, the black soil turns over and is lifted by the horrible collision afterwaves, and then turns into flying ash.


    After contacting with the shield of wind system magic power arranged by Lu Ze, the remaining waves stirred up ripples, lasting for tens of seconds, and then slowly recovered.


    The Gula people in the shield looked at the ripples on the shield in horror, and could not help but shrink to the rear, for fear that the shield would be broken, and they, like those black soil, would turn into ashes and disappear.


    Lu Ze in the air didn''t care for the fear of the underground Gula people. He stared at the collision area and felt Lin Ling''s breath. If Lin Ling was in any danger, he would save her at the first time.


    I don''t know if that guy would be touched to make a living?


    Lu Ze can''t help thinking about some things, until the aura in the air dissipates, revealing the scene inside.Now Lin Ling''s white face is covered with blood, but her eyes are shining with firm light.


    Her hands holding the long gun trembled slightly, blood flowed out of her hands, and she slipped down the long gun, dropping to the ground along the barrel.


    It''s obviously a serious injury.


    Lin Ling''s chest heaved and gasped violently. Then she coughed a little and coughed up a trace of blood, but she didn''t care. Her eyes were still staring at the void beast hundreds of meters away.


    At the moment, the huge body of the virtual animal, which is thousands of meters long, is full of big and small wounds. The black blood flows out like a dirty waterfall without money. It looks a little disgusting.


    Its originally fierce blood eyes became dim, and its whole breath became extremely weak. With the passage of time, the vitality slowly disappeared.


    Then, its huge body fell heavily from the air, and with a bang, it made a huge pit on the ground.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled.


    Yes, this guy is still very good, but it seems to be better than the original.


    And one side of Jane Wen and others opened their eyes and looked at Lin Ling, who was breathing faintly all over his body, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    This is just a new girl who actually killed a void beast with five hundred orifices!


    It seems that this young girl is likely to be no worse than the present human race in the future!

 Chapter 314

    On a huge grassland of Gula star, there is an area of tens of kilometers around which is now in a mess.


    The green grass disappeared, the grassland turned into black soil, and tens of thousands of Gula people were sitting in a green shield on the ground at the edge of the black soil.


    On the black soil, there is a deep pit. In the pit, there is a ferocious virtual animal with a length of thousands.


    At this moment, the void beast has lost its life.


    The sky and the earth were silent. All the gulars looked up and looked at the white figure in the distant sky with adoration.


    Although the figure was covered with blood at the moment and looked a little embarrassed, their eyes still sparkled with fanatical worship.


    How terrible that huge devil is! They saw it with their own eyes!


    Unexpectedly, the God of war actually killed this terrible devil!


    The original fear and insecurity department in the hearts of all the gulars disappeared. They opened their mouths and were going to cheer.


    Suddenly, there were two growls in the distance.


    The roar broke the silence in the air, and let the gulars swallow the original cheers. Their hearts, which had just settled down, were raised again.


    Different from the previous roars, this one was a little angry.


    Obviously, the other two demons found that their companion was killed by the goddess of war, so they were angry.


    They couldn''t help but look up at the white figure in the air and become frightened again.


    It seems that the goddess of war doesn''t have much left to fight, does it?


    Don''t they want to be cold?


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared beside the goddess of war, making all the gulas blink.


    They didn''t see how the figure passed, or, in fact, there were always people there?


    In the air, Lu Ze reaches out his hand to hold Lin Ling, who is teetering, even flying unsteadily, and smiles: "good, win."


    Look at this guy''s appearance. His clean face has a little wound and his body is full of blood. He looks very embarrassed. He doesn''t have the same calm spirit.


    If it wasn''t for the strong armour that blocked part of her attack, she would be hurt even more at the moment.


    But the guy''s efforts paid off and she won.


    Lin Ling hears the words, slowly breathed, looked up at Lu Ze, the original smart eyes now become a little dim.


    There was some pain in her eyes, but she could not hide her pride: "hum! I''m very strong! Aze, wait for me! I will beat you! "


    Lin Ling''s heart is full of complaints about Lu Ze''s constant suppression of her.


    This two goods is a big devil in her heart!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He rubbed his forehead in silence.


    "OK, Miss Lin Ling is a thief. She is invincible. I look after you. Come on! You are the fattest! "


    With that, Lu Ze gives Lin Ling a thumbs up.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    When she heard Lu Ze''s words, her mouth suddenly twitched.


    She''s not fat, okay?!


    Lin Ling opened his mouth and was about to speak when he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    This immediately scared Lu Ze.


    This guy won''t be spitting blood on his breath, will he?


    It''s not so good.


    Lin Ling breathed gently, and a bottle of mixture with bright blue light appeared in her hand. Then she drank the mixture.


    After drinking the mixture, her pale face began to recover slowly, and even her weakened and fluctuating breath gradually calmed down.


    Lu Ze is slightly a Leng: "what mixture is this?"


    "Four levels of therapeutic drugs, 10000 credits a bottle."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ling can''t help but feel some pain. At this point, 10000 credits will be lost.


    Is this credit too useless?


    Lu Ze smelled the words and showed a sudden look: "Oh, so it is. I have regenerative powers, so I don''t need to use them anymore."


    In this way, I''m afraid I need to save a lot of credits?


    After all, how is it possible to fight without injury?


    If you want to recover quickly, you need this kind of medicine. That credit will evaporate in an instant.


    If he has regenerative powers, he only needs to consume energy, and the recovery effect is better than the healing potion.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Looking at Lu zemei''s Zizi face, Lin Lingqi almost spits blood again.


    This two goods, unexpectedly still pierce her heart!


    How angry!!


    When Lin Ling was about to hammer this guy, there was another angry roar in the distance.


    The breath of terror swept this way.Lu Ze and Lin Ling raised their heads at the same time, looking at the two virtual beasts in the distance.


    In the distance, Jane Wen and Chris also saw the void beast showing the origin of the shadow, and there was a little worry in their eyes.


    Although Lu Ze has always vowed that he has no problem, but did not really see, who can know whether it is true?


    It''s a matter of life.


    The tens of thousands of Gula people in the mask watched the approaching, and their hearts beat violently.


    These two demons are better than the one just now!


    But the woman God of war seems to have little fighting power. Is the man also a powerful God of war?


    In the air, Lin Ling looks at the two empty beasts that are getting close to each other. Their brows are slightly wrinkled: "I''ll go there first. It won''t affect your fight."


    After all, these two void beasts have six hundred points of common sense and are extremely powerful. Although she doesn''t think Lu Ze will lose, she thinks it''s better not to disturb Lu Ze here.


    Lu Ze smelt the words and grinned: "it''s OK. It''s over soon. Don''t you want to see my strength? Look at it here. "


    Lin Ling just killed a void beast with five hundred orifices. Now it has expanded a little.


    That''s not good!


    Inflation is not right!


    Lu Ze thought that he was a good man, and he had to stop the expansion.


    He looked up at the two virtual beasts that were approaching, and there was a cold glare in his eyes.


    The two virtual beasts look similar to the one just now, and they all look very ugly.


    However, compared with the void beast just now, the two void beasts are much bigger. At the moment, their bloodstained eyes flash fierce light, open their mouths, and quickly approach them. The breath is full of tyranny.


    Lin Ling heard Lu Ze''s words and was slightly shocked. Then he took a look at Lu Ze and snorted: "what you said, let me see how strong you are now!"


    Every time this guy fights with her, she doesn''t have to fight with all her strength. She has been holding back. Now she finally has the chance to see the strength of this guy. She is still a little excited.


    In the distance, Jane Wen and Chris were surprised to see Lin Ling didn''t come back.


    Jane Wen slightly holds the glasses that look like black Technology: "Lin Ling should not have much combat power, right? Do you want to help Lu Ze deal with two void beasts together? "


    Chris on one side said, "students Lu Ze and Lin Ling should have their own ideas. After all, they are two void beasts with six hundred orifices."


    For them, the void beast with six hundred orifices has become extremely strong.


    They can deal with two freshmen, enough to shake the union.


    Other people smell speech, also slightly nodded to express approval.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at the virtual animal that is more than ten kilometers away. His right hand is slightly raised. A blue Rune flashes through his eyes. The wind is used by the supernatural power. The wind elements gather in front of him.


    Then, the wind elements overlapped and vibrated, forming two wind blades as long as hundreds of meters, just like sapphire.


    The blade of wind is bright and beautiful. It floats quietly in front of Lu Ze and looks like a work of art.


    After a few breaths, the void beast keeps approaching, and the distance between Lu Ze and Lin Ling is within ten kilometers.


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips, blinked the runes under his eyes, waved his right hand lightly, and said lightly, "go."


    Suddenly, the sapphire chopper disappeared in place, turned into two blue streamers, and instantly chopped at two ferocious roaring virtual animals.


    The jade cut breath is concise, and it moves silently through the air without even a trace of fluctuation. This is Lu Ze''s deep understanding of the wind system.


    The two virtual animals felt the fatal breath, and suddenly the whole body was full of breath, and the gray and black spirit light was flashing, and a huge energy light group of hundreds of meters was spewing out of their mouths.


    However, the speed of sapphire cutting is too fast.


    As soon as the energy light burst out, it was cut by the fast sapphire before it was more than a kilometer away from the virtual beast, making two hisses.


    And after the sapphire cut through the energy light group, it was only slightly dimmed, and then it cut straight into the mouths of two void beasts.


    After a moment of silence


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Two dull explosions were heard, and a blue wind blade shot out from the body of the void beast, accompanied by a large stream of black blood.


    Blood spilled like a Rainstorm on the black soil on the ground.


    Just a moment later, there were two terrible sounds like thunder.


    The energy light group cut by Sapphire exploded at this time. The horrible energy light dyed the original blue sky gray black, and the afterwaves turned into billows, which were much stronger than the wave of linling''s battle just now."Roar!"


    At the same time, two bleak wails resounded through the world, but after a few breaths, the wails stopped abruptly.


    As the afterglow and gray black light dissipated, two lifeless carcasses of the void beast were gushing blood and falling from the air.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    After two muffled sounds, two huge carcasses of the void beast fell to a messy ground, and two deep pits were smashed on the ground.


    The air became silent for a moment.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Jianwen et al


    Gula people: "..."


    All the onlookers on the spot looked at the two deep pits on the ground and fell into silence.


    Things happen so fast that their brains are a little blank.


    Lu Ze looks at the two corpses on the ground, the cold light disappears in his eyes, and grins: "work is finished!"


    Jokingly, his breaking power of sapphire now also has the degree that more than 600 orifices in tongqiaojing are close to 700 orifices. In addition, he is the first one to break out. How can two void beasts with only 600 orifices in tongqiaojing play with him in a hurry?


    Obviously it''s the rhythm of rising to the sky and exploding in place.


    After that, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily.


    Want to come to linling after this wave of operation, the heart of expansion should also be taken back?

 Chapter 315

    The atmosphere became silent on the land of chaos.


    In the air, Lin Ling stared at Lu Ze, opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She was very aggrieved.


    Just now, she thought that she had killed a fierce beast with five hundred orifices. She thought that she might defeat Lu Ze and get to the top of her life.


    As a result, the guy killed two fierce beasts with six hundred orifices, which made her unable to react for a while.


    This wave of operation show she was a little caught off guard, let Lin Ling see clearly again the distance between the two people is still so big.


    I was in a bad mood.


    In the distance, Jane Wen and Chris also looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes.


    These are two beasts with six hundred orifices. How could they be killed by seckill?


    Chris''s mouth slightly twitched and said, "where is this little monster from? Is such strength really new? Is it too strong? "


    Is there such an exaggeration in the new students now??


    Jane Wen is also a little speechless. After he is silent, he pushes his glasses and lightly opens his mouth: "after we go back, we can see their information. Such a genius can''t have experienced any major event."


    Chris nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Lu Ze smiled and looked at Lin Ling with a small mouth on one side, and said: "OK, go back. There is also a fierce beast, and you can go back to school after the fight."


    After finishing the task, you can enter the enlightenment room to practice for six hours.


    He happens to have a slow progress in Fengxi magic. If Qingyu chop wants to become stronger again, it will be much faster to improve the understanding effect of magic than to improve the mastery of magic.


    At the same time, the understanding of the avalanche star boxing also needs to be further.


    These six hours of practice in the enlightenment room are still useful to him.


    The reward for this task is too easy.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    Of course, this task is only for the two of them. For other students, it is not easy to survive in the face of the void beast with six hundred orifices.


    Unconsciously, Lu Ze''s strength has even surpassed Margaret''s sister.


    You know, in the beginning, Margaret''s sister could be very strong in his eyes.


    Lin Ling on one side heard Lu Ze''s words, nodded slightly, and the two flew to Jane Wen and others.


    Jane Wen and others watched Lu Ze and Lin Lingfei come over, and they immediately greeted them with a smile.


    Jane Wen said with a smile: "Lu Ze is really superior in strength and talent. He is just a freshman and has such a strong strength."


    Lu Ze smiled: "Professor Jane is flattered."


    At this time, Lu Ze and others suddenly heard the sound of uniformity.


    They looked down doubtfully, and found that all the gulars were kneeling on the ground at the moment, four hands on the grass, creeping and making a strange sound.


    After saying a paragraph, all the people raised their heads, with fanatical expression in their eyes, and looked straight at Lu Ze and others.


    Lu Ze wondered, "what are they talking about?"


    After all, the gulars are not federations, and Luze can''t understand this language.


    Chris smiled and said, "they are thanking Lu Ze and Lin Ling for saving them and defeating the devil."


    One side of Jane Wen smiled and looked at the Gula people with fanatical worship: "next, they will engrave the scene they see today in the form of painting on the stone wall and spread it."


    "After thousands or even tens of thousands of years, the future Gula people will interpret a myth from the paintings on the stone wall. In the distant past, you and Lin Ling, students Lu Ze and Lin Ling, are totally different from each other. They have only one hand, five fingers on their hands, and the brain bag is a round God of war to help them eliminate the terrible demon of annihilation."


    "Hahaha, did you become the God of the natives, or did you find it interesting?"


    Chris raised his head and laughed, clapping Lutzer on the shoulder.


    This is also one of the fun of studying primitive civilization.


    Lu Ze looked at the Gula people who knelt down to them, their eyes twinkled with adoration, dressed in animal clothes and holding wooden spears. His heart was really a little beautiful.


    Do you think that you are immortal?


    God of war to save the world?


    Think or a little excited?


    It''s a pity that he can''t speak the language of the Gula people, otherwise he might be able to say something about the oracle.


    Lu Ze can''t help sighing. It seems that even pretending to be a God now needs culture.


    Otherwise, if you don''t understand the words of indigenous civilization, even if you want to pretend to be a God, no indigenous civilization can hear what you are saying.


    This matter tells Lu ze that he should study hard even for the sake of pretending to be forced.


    Since there was no way to pretend to be a God, Lu Ze then said, "by the way, where is another void beast? Shall we go and kill it now? "After all, everyone is busy in time. It''s better to finish the task earlier.


    Hearing this, Chien Wen said with a smile, "in this case, we should be able to find the location of the remaining virtual animal in the monitoring room."


    Chris on one side smiled and said, "by the way, since it''s over here, I''ll let these gulars go back first, and then we''ll go with you."


    Speaking, Chris was shining all over. He said in the words of the Gula people: "the devil who came to destroy the world has been eliminated. We are going to destroy the last devil. You can rest assured to go back."


    The Gula people who were kneeling at first heard the words and some looked at each other. Then they knelt down again to Lu Ze and others: "thank the invincible God of war for destroying the darkness for us. We will be the servants of the gods. I wish to serve the gods and hope they can protect us all the time."


    "God bless the world, we will be with you," Chris said solemnly


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side listened to the fog in the clouds.


    I can''t understand.


    After that, Chris seemed to finish talking with the Gula people, and then he began with a smile: "OK, let''s go. They will leave after a while."


    Lu Ze and others heard the words and nodded.


    One side of Jane Wen took out his mobile phone and called one of his pig teammates: "goodley, where is the rest of the void beast?"


    In the air, the holographic projection of the young man just appeared, and he said: "Professor Jane, wait a moment, I will send the coordinates of the remaining virtual animal to your mobile phone."


    At this point, he lowered his head as if to operate something, then smiled and said: "Dr. Jane, OK, the coordinates of the remaining virtual animal have been sent to your mobile phone Wait! "


    At this time, he opened his eyes wide and seemed to find something incredible. Then he said, "Professor Jane, there are three unknown spacecraft approaching here, only one point sixty-four light-years away from the Gula system. Look at the movements of these three spacecraft. The destination seems to be Gula."


    Lu Ze and others were shocked when they heard the words. They all turned to goodley.


    Jane Wen heard goodley''s words, but also slightly frowned, he said: "can you identify what kind of spacecraft?"


    After a moment of silence, goodley shook his head slightly: "no, it''s an unregistered ship..."


    Later, goodley said in a flustered voice, "Professor Jane, it seems that our spaceship has been found. It is speeding up to come to us. Their weapons seem to be charging. Their energy level is close to the level of transmutation. It seems that they are not good at coming."


    Hearing this, Chien Wen immediately opened his mouth and said, "you retreat first, and pay attention to concealing yourself. We will pay attention to it."


    It must be too late to return to the spaceship. In this case, it''s better to let them retreat first.


    If it''s any kind of interstellar pirate, then some valuable indigenous materials in the research spacecraft, and some materials will be destroyed or seized.


    This is something that Jane Wen can''t accept.


    "Yes!" Goodley sniffed and nodded: "Professor Jane, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    With that, goodley cut off communication.


    Goodley''s discovery left everyone in silence.


    Lu Ze frowns slightly. Who will come to this primitive planet?


    Dr. Jane came here for scientific research, and they came here to carry out the task because they found the void beast.


    The resources on this planet are very poor. It can be seen from the strength of these aborigines. The strongest is only Lingwu territory, and there are no powerful and precious resources.


    Is it a waste of time to come here?


    Besides, the spaceship is not registered by the federal government. Although it may be due to its high level of confidentiality, it suddenly appears for a reason.


    What''s more, how could a high-level ship appear in such a poor area without any reason?


    "Lu Ze, what should I do next?" said one side of Jane Wen


    After all, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are the strongest here. Although they haven''t met with the new spaceship yet, it seems that the new spaceship is not good at coming from goodley''s reaction just now.


    Next, there may be conflict between the two sides.


    The power of this weapon is close to that of the spaceships in the moufan realm. With their empty and open mind realm, the scientists without combat power can hardly run away.


    At this time, it naturally needs to be protected by Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze hears Jane Wen''s words and looks at Lin Ling on one side.


    In the battle just now, although Lin Ling used the healing potion, the wound could not be cured so quickly. At the moment, her breath is still very weak, and her combat power has not been restored.


    If it''s just him, just connect directly, but he needs to take care of Lin Ling.


    Although it''s a little tricky for a spaceship whose weapon power is close to that of moufan, the most important thing is the unknown person in the spaceship. If there is any strong enemy, it''s not very beneficial.Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze, nibbles at his lower lip, and there is a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. He drags the guy''s back leg again.


    Last time on planet 25, this time, too.


    Lu Ze didn''t find Lin Ling''s unwilling appearance. He smiled and said, "Dr. Jane, can the spacecraft here detect the movements of those three spacecraft?"


    At this time, it''s better for him to see what the situation is first.


    Wen Wen said, slightly frowning: "I can try."


    He is not absolutely sure.


    After all, the spaceship they are now in is just a small transport spaceship. Different from the large scientific research spaceship staying in outer space, the equipment gap is still a little big.


    Large scientific research spacecraft can find each other in a few light-years, but this kind of small spacecraft is a little difficult.

 Chapter 316

    After getting Jane Wen''s answer, Lu Ze nodded slightly and said with a smile, "please, Dr. Jane."


    At this time, Chris said, "let''s move to the place where nobody is


    As he said, he looked at the tens of thousands of gulars on the ground: "after all, there are so many gulars here. If this is to come to us, these gulars will be innocent."


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded slightly: "well, the spaceship is only a light year away from here. It will take a little time to come here. Let''s move."


    Although I have no feelings for these Gula people Lu Ze, I''m still called the God of war by them. In this case, I''d better move down a little bit.


    Otherwise, there are really strong people coming, and he can''t take care of so many people.


    When Chris heard the words, he immediately laughed.


    Even the other people''s eyes became softer.


    As scientists of life evolution, they value life very much.


    Lu Ze''s agreement won them over.


    One side of Jane Wen said with a smile: "in this case, the remaining virtual animal is a species that is good at hiding. If we were not tracking it from the beginning, it might be difficult to find its location now. It is near a barren stone forest. Shall we go there? Maybe that void beast can help us. "


    Lu Ze was delighted when he heard the words.


    Second!


    It''s no wonder that none of the three virtual beasts play with the other one. It turns out that they are not of the same breed.


    No matter who passes by, they will be attacked with the wild and chaotic thinking of the virtual animals. They just need to be careful not to be found. If those three spaceships pass by, they may be able to give them a surprise.


    Even if the firepower of the three spaceships is of the level of moulting, it''s easy to lose if one doesn''t pay attention.


    The attack of tongqiaojing level five hundred is really hit. Even if the defense of the spacecraft is good, it is easy to fail.


    Of course, if three spaceships find the virtual animal first, it is estimated that the virtual animal will be roasted.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have eaten the void beast.


    Or


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mind came up with the black blood of the three virtual animals just now, and he couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Forget it. It looks like it''s poisonous. Don''t eat it.


    Later, Jane Wen and Chris went to their own spacecraft, while Lu Ze and Lin Ling went to their rented mission spacecraft.


    On the spaceship, Lu Ze turned to look at some silent Lin Ling and smiled: "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    Is it because I just hit too much?


    Thinking of this, he began to comfort: "in fact, your strength has improved a lot. After all, I''m different from you, and I have a strong mind. I will give you energy and light in the future, and your progress will be greater. Don''t lose too much. "


    It''s not good for this guy to lose confidence if he''s hit by himself.


    Lin Ling hears the words, his eyes twinkle, he looks up white and says, "I won''t lose confidence because of that blow! Don''t look down on me! "


    Lu Ze is slightly a Leng: "that is because of what?"


    She slightly sipped her mouth: "although I don''t know who is coming, but the strength should not be weak, right? Like in the den of planet 25, am I dragging you back again


    Lin Ling, such a proud guy, said that she was dragging her feet, which showed how unwilling she was.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze understood why this guy was so lost. It was because of this.


    He said with a smile, "how can we say it''s a drag? When I was in the beast cave of the 25th planet, your supernatural power helped a lot. Without your supernatural power, I could not kill the first beast on the 9th floor of danwu territory, let alone the situation after that. "


    Lin Ling hears Lu Ze''s words, a tiny one Leng, then looks at Lu Ze: "really?"


    Lu zebai gave her a look: "when did I cheat you?"


    Well Hunting space doesn''t count.


    Lu Ze added in his heart.


    That''s too important after all. He won''t tell anyone.


    Lin Ling hears the words, and her eyes flicker slightly.


    Although this guy has been attacking her, he doesn''t seem to have cheated her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ling raised his eyebrows and looked confident again: "if I meet a strong enemy, I can use magic power to help you."


    Her magic has always been her pride, and her most respected grandfather is the same magic.


    Lu Ze smelled the words and nodded with a smile: "well."


    He was worried about this guy because he hit too much and made her lose confidence. It seems that this guy is OK.


    Later, Lin Ling smiled and said, "I''ll heal first and try to recover as soon as possible."


    As she said this, she sat down in the hall with her knees crossed and began to heal.Three spaceships left the battle area, and Jane''s spaceship led the way, and soon flew to the stone forest where the void beast was.


    The speed of the spaceship was very fast, and after a moment it flew thousands of kilometers.


    At this time, the ship received the holographic phone of Jane Wen.


    "Mr. Lu Ze, we have found the trend of the three spacecrafts. They have made several short-range curvature voyages. Now they are only 3000 kilometers away from Gula. The three spacecrafts are small ones about the size of our spacecrafts, and the number of people who can ride them is small."


    Later, he smiled helplessly: "although the size is almost the same, but the power of artillery is much worse."


    After all, ships with weapons close to the level of mouvement are precious.


    They are just a scientific research team, not a military department. Naturally, they will not have weapons of this level.


    Even the Ministry of military is a high-end weapon. There are obviously problems with these three spacecraft.


    Lu Ze hears the words and picks on his brow.


    It seems that these three spaceships are indeed coming this way.


    I don''t know what the purpose of these ships is.


    However, since they have the intention to attack when they find the scientific spacecraft staying near the planet, they are obviously not easy to get along with.


    At this time, Jane Wen said again, "by the way, we are close to the wild stone forest where the void beast is. Do you know if your spaceship has any hidden equipment? If it doesn''t, it will be found if it gets closer. "


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words, nodded slightly, and said, "master brain, open the shielding position."


    In the hall, a mechanical voice sounded: "ready, captain."


    Then, with a sound of AIDS, the spacecraft was shrouded in a transparent position.


    The mission spacecraft is prepared for the student mission, and this shielding position is one of the normal equipment.


    When the shielding position is turned on, it will be much more difficult for ordinary spacecraft explorers and creatures to find the spacecraft.


    Of course, this shielding position for some advanced scientific and technological civilization of the explorers or perception of the powerful warrior, it seems a little pediatrics.


    However, the strength of the void beast with five hundred orifices is just like that, let alone the perception of the void beast is not high.


    Such a shielding position is enough for him.


    I just don''t know if I can block the exploration of those three unknown spacecraft.


    Soon, Lu Ze and others stopped in the barren stone forest area near the virtual animals, and the three spacecraft shut down the power engine, leaving only shielding equipment and communication equipment, quietly counseling.


    When the enemy''s strength is not clear, it is a good choice to wait and see its changes.


    It is said that if the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will move.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Jane Wen sent another communication.


    His holographic projection appeared, after slightly holding his glasses, he said, "three ships have arrived, and they seem to be looking for something."


    With that, he shared a surveillance screen.


    Lu Ze looks at the light screen in the air curiously. Inside the screen are three spaceships that look as big as their mission spaceships.


    At the beginning, the three spacecraft gathered together to fly around. Soon, the three spacecraft moved separately, and the display only tracked one of them.


    The spacecraft went through a lot of areas, and it seemed that it was constantly searching for something.


    Lu Ze eyebrows slightly a pick: "what are they looking for?"


    Hearing this, Chien Wen pushed his glasses, and the light came from the lenses. He said seriously, "I don''t know."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing that his lenses are reflective, Lu Ze thought he would say that classic line.


    Tut, I''m so disappointed.


    At this time, Chris also sent a communication. After connecting, Chris''s holographic projection appeared in the hall.


    He smiled: "show you a good thing."


    He also shared a surveillance screen.


    The spaceship he is monitoring is not the same as that Jane Wen is monitoring. We can see that although the spaceship is constantly changing direction, it is generally moving towards the barren forest.


    So everyone focused on the screen of the ship Chris was watching.


    Soon, with the continuous movement of the spacecraft, it finally came to the top of the barren stone forest.


    At this time, a deafening roar sounded. Along with the roar, there was also a gray black energy light ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    The energy photosphere turns into streamer and flies towards the spacecraft.


    The attack came so fast that it was like a tornado. The pilot of the spaceship seemed to be a little confused. He didn''t even have time to open the defense shield and was directly hit.


    Boom!!


    Then, in the eyes of Lu Ze and others, the spacecraft exploded directly.


    So it explodedThen, an area of the original yellow barren stone forest slowly changed from yellow to gray, showing the figure of the void beast.


    This virtual animal has a long body, only about 20 meters long. Its gray skin looks very smooth. It reflects light in the sun, but its head is very ferocious.


    At the moment, it seems to be proud of killing its prey and raise its head and make a roar.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Simple lines: "..."


    Chris: "..."


    Looking at pieces of debris flying around, listening to the roar of virtual animals, the atmosphere became very silent.


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead a little.


    Wait!


    Don''t panic, let me first smooth the situation!


    According to the legend, when the fire is close to the spaceship of moufan, it is blasted to cinders by an empty beast with five hundred orifices??


    What about the people inside?


    What about the strong?


    What about the ship''s defense shield??


    Is this special too delicious??


    So why does he want to ambush?


    Why does he think that there may be a strong enemy in the spaceship, but he thinks that he should consult first, understand the situation clearly, and then start again?


    I knew that the people in this spaceship were such a dish. What else did he advise?


    Lu Ze''s face turned red at the thought of fighting with air for wisdom and courage.


    What a shame. Let''s get out of here.


    It''s decided! Wait till we find two other ships. Just go up and do it!

 Chapter 317

    Perhaps because of the accident of a spaceship in the barren stone forest, another spaceship in Jane Wen''s monitoring screen began to turn at this moment, accelerating to the direction of the barren stone forest.


    And there is still a spaceship that has not been monitored, but it should have received a message to come here.


    The explosion and roar startled Lin Ling, who was healing on one side. She opened her eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze shook his head: "a spaceship was attacked and exploded by the remaining virtual animal."


    After a meal, Lu Ze''s face was a little tangled: "after the explosion, it seems that there is not even one person running out of the ship, all dead."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She blinked a little speechless: "isn''t the spaceship very strong?"


    "The void beast has a powerful talent for hiding breath and form. The attack is too sudden, and the ship can''t even open the defense shield."


    The energy contained in the spacecraft is limited. Even if the defense shield is maintained, it needs a lot of energy. Generally, if it is not in combat, it will not be opened all the time.


    Of course, there should be reasons for their carelessness.


    It''s even possible that this ship consumes a lot of energy in continuous curvature navigation and wants to retain energy to start weapons.


    After all, Lu Ze is not on their spaceship. Naturally, they don''t know what they think.


    Anyway, they are cool.


    Lin Ling hears Lu Ze''s explanation. He draws a little at the corner of his mouth and finally asks, "what''s next?"


    He said in silence, "look at the situation now, the personnel on that spaceship should not be strong, or they will not be able to escape even in the face of the attack of the virtual animals. Even if there is a gap between the remaining two spaceships, the gap should not be too big. When the remaining two spaceships come, we will see the situation and make plans. If the strength is really not strong, Let''s get some of them and ask about their purpose. "


    Anyway, it''s very suspicious of the unregistered spacecraft that suddenly appeared here.


    Lin Ling hears the words and nods: "mmm."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the wild stone forest outside, the void beast once again converged its own breath, and its body surface changed from gray to yellow again, creeping and hiding on the ground.


    It has to be said that compared with the other three virtual beasts, this virtual beast thief is insidious, though not strong, but good at hiding.


    Soon, the remaining two spacecraft also flew over, the spacecraft carefully in the air patrol.


    Just now, the friendly signal suddenly disappeared. It happened so fast that they didn''t even know what happened.


    The two spacecraft carefully opened the light blue light shield to completely cover the two spacecraft, and then searched.


    At this time, a gray and black energy light ball blew out again, heavily on the defense light cover of one of the spacecraft.


    Boom!!


    The gray black energy light cluster collided with the defense light shield and made a deafening sound.


    The surrounding stone forest was swept by the afterwaves, breaking and splashing with gravel.


    And the defense light cover of the spaceship was bombarded by a powerful energy light ball, and it kept flashing. Then the spaceship made a squeaking sound, and the air waves shook for thousands of meters, which made the spaceship stop unsteadily.


    After the spaceship stopped, there was no time to make a response. The figure of the virtual animal, which was more than 20 meters long, appeared on the edge of the defense light shield. Its sharp claws flashed the spirit light and swept heavily on the defense light shield.


    Chi!!


    With a sharp noise, the ship began to shake again.


    That''s the difference between a warrior and a spaceship.


    Compared with the warrior, the spacecraft''s flexibility is too poor.


    Although the ship has strong attack power, it can''t even release the attack after being attacked.


    As long as the netherworld continues to attack, it will not be long before the spaceship runs out of energy and cannot support the shield, then the spaceship will be torn to pieces by the netherworld.


    At this time, another spaceship not far away finally found the situation of its own companion, and the energy cannon on the spaceship began to store energy.


    After a few breaths, the roar sounded. A dazzling white energy ray several meters thick went through the air and hit the virtual animal heavily. It drove its body through without any obstruction.


    In addition to the energy rays hitting the void beast, even the defense shield of the spacecraft slightly wiped a little.


    Suddenly, the ship''s defense shield began to flash violently, as if it had reached the limit.


    "Roar!"


    The body of the virtual animal is blown out of a huge blood hole, and a wail is made when the head is raised. At the wound, black blood is gushing out, which is sprinkled in the air and on the energy mask of the spacecraft. The powerful energy covered by the energy mask instantly evaporates the blood into black smoke.


    The vitality of the virtual animal began to weaken. Its bloody eyes flashed with the red light of violence and chaos. It opened its mouth, and a muzzle gun slammed into the energy mask of the spacecraft.Boom!!


    After an explosion, after a few breaths, the aftereffect dissipated, and the broken body of the virtual animal fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    And in the air, the spacecraft seems to have malfunctioned, constantly emitting electric arc and black smoke, and fell unsteadily from the air.


    Seeing a good play, Lu Ze couldn''t help but smack his mouth, and looked at the body of the broken void beast with his eyes recognized.


    This virtual beast, by virtue of the power of a beast, detonated a spaceship and damaged a spaceship. It''s a hero!


    Lu Ze agrees with the brave and dedicated void beast.


    This guy is a partner!


    It will live in Lu Ze''s heart forever!


    At this time, Lin Ling on one side suddenly exclaimed, "ah Ze, look at the spaceship!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze moved his eyes away from the body of the virtual animal and looked at the spaceship landing on the ground.


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. "How could it be?"


    In the screen, the door of the malfunctioning spaceship opened, and four figures came out.


    However, these four figures are not human beings, but blade demons!


    Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    Why are the blade demons here?


    Lutzer will not be surprised that the planet level blade demons can sneak into the federal territory. After all, they met before when they went to the battle field of the shire system.


    At that time, some blade demons wanted to subdue and kill the female drunkard. As a result, the bodies of those blade demons might still lie on the unknown planet.


    However, the blade demons actually took the unregistered federal spacecraft to such a barren area, which made Luze incomprehensible.


    Is there any hidden resource here?


    Just like it was on planet 25?


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and felt some pain.


    You''re not going to let that happen to him again, are you?


    He just wants to finish a task. Why does that happen?


    A little thought, Lu Ze felt very tired.


    What''s more, where do these blade demons come from the unregistered federal spaceships with degenerated weapons?


    You know, the technological development direction of the two civilizations is not the same. The blade demons should not be able to build the federal spacecraft, right?


    Even if it can make a shell, it should be different inside. If so, it can''t escape the eyes of several scientists.


    It''s not just him, Lin Ling on one side is also a little difficult to understand, otherwise she won''t be so surprised.


    On one side, the holograms of Jane Wen and Chris are still there. They are also looking at the light curtain at the moment. They are also surprised to see the blade demon coming out of the spaceship.


    With a frown on her brow, Jane held her glasses slightly: "why is the blade demon family here?"


    Chris also said, "is there anything interesting here for the blade demons?"


    And Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell speech, slightly a Leng, then, some strange look at two people.


    Lu Ze asked, "Dr. Jane, Dr. Chris, aren''t you surprised that the blade demons have unregistered ships of our human race?"


    These two people seem to be only surprised why the blade demon clan will appear here, but they are not surprised that the blade demon clan even has a human spacecraft.


    When Jane Wen and Chris heard Lu Ze''s question, they were also slightly shocked. Then they looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling in surprise. They seemed surprised that they would not know.


    Jane Wen asked, "didn''t Lu Ze and Lin Ling take over the task of the federal underground forces? With your strength, you should be able to contact a lot of tasks in this regard. "


    General freshmen, even sophomores, may not be able to accept the task of underground forces, but the strength of Lu Ze and Lin Ling should be the strongest among the students in the dawn system. Haven''t they accepted the task?


    Both Jane and Chris were surprised.


    "The task of the underground forces?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling were slightly shocked, then remembered the mission of the last star Pirate Group on scarlet night.


    However, it was also an accident that there was a mission last time. After all, the pirate group had been killed by the three black robed monsters before they found it, right?


    Moreover, the mission had no follow-up after the black robed monster was eaten by the crow.


    "We took over the task of exterminating an interstellar Pirate Group," Lu said


    Chris sniffed and smiled: "the interstellar Pirate Group is also one of the underground forces. Many criminals in our Federation will build chaotic cities on the unmanned planet. These are the underground forces and the targets that the Federation has been firmly attacking."


    Lu Ze nodded to show his understanding.


    After all, there are wars going on outside, which are difficult in their original form. As a result, there are still people at home who want to do something, of course, to die.Later, Chris explained with a smile: "there are many criminals in the underground forces. As long as they have enough interests, they will completely abandon the interests of the human race, such as all kinds of scarce resources, as well as this unregistered ship, they will also be smuggled to the blade demon family, so it is normal for the blade demon family to have such a ship."

 Chapter 318

    Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "..."


    Hearing Chris''s explanation, the two fell silent.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    If a man can abandon his race, what is his treasure?


    Lin Ling on one side frowned tightly and her face was cold. Her family was a military family. She instinctively hated this kind of behavior.


    Jane Wen looked at the two men and said with a smile, "there is always darkness under the light. If everything is bright, there is no so-called light. Of course, there are very few criminals."


    To be honest, since the development of the human race, it has experienced numerous disasters and wars, and its moral level is much higher than that of the earth era.


    Citizens of the union know that it''s not easy to get there, and that it needs to be done and cherished.


    Combined with the Federal Credit value system, it is still very effective in management.


    However, no matter how bright the place is, there will always be a corner that can''t be seen. The galaxy is too big, and the place of chaos still exists.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at the four blade demons coming out of the spaceship, and touching his chin.


    He asked, "Dr. Jane, do you mean they are related to the underground forces of the human race?"


    Wen Wen, a little stunned, then nodded: "it''s possible, of course, that they may buy it directly from the official of the blade demon clan."


    Lu Ze heard Jane Wen''s words, the corner of his mouth went up crazily, showing a kind smile.


    He suddenly had a bold idea!


    If it is successful, I''m afraid the credits are not from Hula?


    It seems that it''s time for a big event!


    Lin Ling on one side saw Lu Ze''s bright smile and seemed to understand something.


    With a slight twist of her nimble eyes, she also smiled.


    Two people look at each other and confirm that they have the same idea.


    When Jane Wen and Chris saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s evil smile, they couldn''t help but feel a little hairy.


    "What are you going to do?" Jane asked


    I always think this smile is quite like a villain.


    Lu Ze smiled: "it''s nothing. Lin Ling and I want to go out and catch some."


    At this time, another intact ship also stopped at the edge of the damaged ship. The door of the ship opened, and four blade demons came out.


    Then they began to repair the damaged ship.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "Dr. Jane, Dr. Chris, stay here and don''t move. We''ll be back in a minute."


    Saying, he and Lin Ling look at each other, and they open the hatch and go out.


    Lin Ling also learned the art of breath collection. They converged their breath and came out of the shielding force field. They leaned towards the ship of the blade demon family carefully.


    When they were only a few kilometers away from the blade demon''s spaceship, Lin Ling flashed a rune in his eyes and looked at the direction of the spaceship seriously.


    After a while, Lin Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled and said: "there are two cultivation skills of the sharp edge demon family, one is fire magic, the other is earth magic. The combat power should be more than 400, and the remaining six blade demon families are about 400, without magic, so the threat is very low."


    Lu Ze nodded to show his understanding.


    Lin Ling''s magic power is really easy to use, and I don''t know if there is the same one in the hunting space?


    If so, he can use it.


    With this kind of magic, even if the opponent hides his breath, he can roughly judge the strength.


    Envy. JPG (limited version of Lu Ze)


    however, since the strength of these edge demons is not strong, Lu Ze is relieved.


    What''s the reason for such a long time?


    Of course, it''s to find that when the enemy is not as strong as him, he can go up recklessly!


    With these blade demons, they are not his opponents at all!


    Besides, all of them are still sleeping now. At last, no one bothers him to pretend to be forced.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    He turned to look at Lin Ling: "this time, you''ll watch it on one side. Let me go."


    Lin Ling smell speech, slightly curled his mouth, although some unwilling, but still reluctantly nodded: "Oh."


    After all, although she is better now, she still hasn''t recovered completely.


    In the face of eight sharp edge demons who are all in the territory of more than 400 orifices, there are still some out of reach.


    Lu Ze hears Lin Ling''s answer, grins, and his eyes flash with blue light. Lin Ling disappears at the same time.


    The blade demons, who were discussing how to repair the spaceship, suddenly felt two strong breath approaching, and all of them turned their heads to look at the direction of Lu Ze''s coming.


    When saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling appear in front of them, all the blade demons were stunned.Later, a sharp edge demon took out a black instrument, on which the hologram of Lu Ze was projected.


    After the eight blade demons carefully compared, finally, the blade demons with black instruments cracked their ferocious mouths and showed a happy smile: "aha ~ finally found you! Lu Ze! "


    Lu Ze:


    Lin Ling:


    Jianwen et al.:? "


    After hearing the excited words of the blade demon, all of them were confused.


    Lu Ze, in particular, is full of question marks.


    These blade demons came to him?


    What are you looking for?


    Did you hear about his special hobbies and want him to plug them in backwards?


    That''s too warm, isn''t it?


    He''s a little embarrassed.


    When Lu Ze felt a little embarrassed, the edge demons on one side also showed a ferocious smile: "white blade assassinated the 38th place on the list, worth 600000 magic crystals. Unexpectedly, we are looking for you, and you dare to come out on your own."


    The words of the sharp blade demon family made Lu Ze slightly shocked, and then he showed a sudden look.


    He''s almost forgotten. He seems to be on the white-edged assassination list?


    Originally, Lu Ze was a little flustered when he was on the assassination list, but he didn''t panic after his strength surpassed that of Margaret''s sister.


    After all, his strength is not weak now. Even if he is assassinated, as long as he pays attention, nothing will happen.


    He looked at the eight grinning blade demons in a strange way.


    These blade demons obviously don''t know his current strength, probably based on the estimated strength on the assassination list.


    His real strength now is estimated to be unknown except for Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha.


    If these sharp edge demons, who only have more than 400 orifices, know his current strength, they don''t know whether they can laugh so happily.


    Seeing them laughing so happily, Lu Ze couldn''t bear to beat them.


    One side of Lin Ling''s face is also strange, and the corners of his mouth twitch. He wants to laugh, but feels that the words of this serious occasion are not suitable, so he can only hold them hard.


    These blade demons don''t know anything about this second product.


    And it''s a relief to pay attention to Jane Wen and others here.


    When they heard that the blade demons came to look for Lu Ze, they thought that Lu Ze and the blade demons had any collusion. Now they find that they really think too much.


    Lu Ze thought of one more thing after remembering that he was still on the white-edged assassination list.


    Does the Federation seem to have a hunting list?


    It seems that there are hundreds of thousands of credits for more than 3000 people in one star hunting list?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze''s eyes are more and more bright. He smiles kindly to the eight edge Demons: "are you also on the hunting list?"


    Hearing this, the eight blade demons said with a ferocious smile, "we are no lower on the list than you are on the white-edged assassination list, and we have eight. You''d better give up and don''t struggle."


    As they said this, they looked at Lin Ling on the other side again. They felt Lin Ling''s breath was weak and seemed to be hurt seriously. Then they let go of their heart.


    "The female on the edge was injured and killed together!"


    Speaking, the eight blade demons have begun to move slowly, surrounded by Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    After all, every human race that can be listed, even if it is only more than 3000, is also a genius. Naturally, it has its own card. If one accidentally lets him run away, where is the face of their eight brothers? Do you want to mix up later?


    When Lu Ze heard that the blade demon clan was really on the hunting list, his smile became more brilliant.


    Now he''s looking at these blade demons for credit.


    One is at least 500000 credits, eight are four million credits.


    It''s really thousands of miles to send credits. The gift is light and the sentiment is heavy.


    Now that he has surrounded them, it''s time to harvest.


    The eight blade demons were also very excited. Unexpectedly, the fool was so big that they surrounded him. Then it was harvest time.


    At the same time, Lu Ze and the eight blade demons showed a brilliant smile.


    Then, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed blue and purple light, and the breeze appeared around the eight edge demons with a light purple ray, twining their bodies.


    Zizi ~ ~


    the breeze twined on their bodies, and the thunder was also flashing. At the same time, the wind and thunder seemed to moisten their bodies like drizzle, breaking their weak defenses and pouring into their bodies.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.The sharp pain all over their body made them feel confused.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why do I tremble and scream?


    They were horrified to find that their psychic power had been eroded and sealed by supernatural power, and their bodies were completely paralyzed. They could not even resist.


    This play is totally different from what they thought!


    They heard from their predecessors that hunting and killing the people on the list is a good way to make a fortune!


    It is because of this that they will form a team for the first time to come to the Terran''s territory. They intend to hunt some Terrans whose strength is slightly lower than theirs, and then go back to exchange for magic crystal, in exchange for resources, and strive to cultivate themselves to the top of the magic life!!


    But why is it like this?


    This is just beginning to kill the first white-edged assassin on the list. They seem to want a cool rhythm?


    Predecessors mistake me!!

 Chapter 319

    A moment later, all eight blade demons were sealed by Lu Ze for cultivation. They were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Lu Ze looked at the constantly shaking blade demons on the ground, resisted the idea of putting them upside down on the ground and smiled: "who sold your spaceship to you?"


    All the blade demons didn''t speak. They are very sad now.


    Is there any problem with the white blade assassination list?


    Why can people who rank lower than them easily capture all eight of them alive?


    It''s not scientific at all?


    As for answering questions, naturally they will not answer them.


    Lu Ze looks at the silent blade demon family, and picks his eyebrows slightly, and no longer asks.


    He appeared beside the two ships.


    After carefully checking the spacecraft, Lu Ze failed to find out any problems, so he used the space ring of the mission spacecraft to put away the undamaged spacecraft.


    Then, his eyes were shining blue, and the breeze twisted the blade demons and lifted them into the air.


    He smiled at Lin Ling and said, "go back."


    Lin Ling nodded slightly.


    And they went in the direction they had hidden.


    Originally, I thought there would be a fierce battle, but I didn''t expect to be such a rookie.


    Lu Ze glanced at the eight sharp edge demons in the electrified outer Jiao and inner Nen, and smacked his mouth with regret.


    Lin Ling took a look at Lu Ze and asked, "take them back to school and have them interrogated?"


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "although the possibility is not great, but if these blade demons really have any underground power map, then for us, credit is definitely indispensable."


    Lu Ze also thought that after his fire department magic became stronger, it would take a little credit to buy a fire separation magic.


    Lin Ling on one side said with a smile, "I still have more than 80 million credits now, which can''t be used at all. If there is a reward, you can take the credits alone."


    Lu Ze hears the words, the body is stiff, some can''t believe looking at Lin Ling.


    It''s also a 100 million credit reward. Why does this guy have so much left?


    Is it so thrifty?


    Lu Ze is speechless. He only has more than 10 million credits now.


    Envy.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s talk about it then. I''m not sure if there is one yet."


    Lin Ling nodded slightly, no more words.


    Back at the ship''s hideout, Jen Wen and Chris''s ships have exited from the shielding state. The two ships have opened the doors, and several scientists and their assistants have come up.


    Jane Wen glanced at the half dead eight blade demons, then looked at Lu Ze again, smiled and said, "these eight blade demons don''t know much about Lu Ze''s classmates."


    Chris said with a smile: "hahaha, the strength of Lu Ze''s classmates is amazing. Without a move, he captured eight sharp edge demons with four hundred tricks. It really makes us old guys blush. "


    Not only the two of them, but also other people occasionally look at the eight blade demons, and look at Lu Ze on the other side. Their hearts are shaking.


    It''s a terrible strength to kill two void beasts with six hundred points of view and capture eight sharp edge demons with four hundred points of view without a single move.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the boy who looks cheerful but has such a powerful strength is still a new student.


    Lu Ze heard the praise from Jane Wen and Chris, and scratched his head with embarrassment: "ha ha, actually, it''s not so strong, mainly because these blade demons are too weak."


    These people really are, always boasting about him like this, he will swell up.


    At the moment, the whole body of the sealed blade demon clan is also very desperate. It''s their fault that they despise the enemy??


    Obviously, it''s also the intelligence department!


    The war power of this Terran is at least 600 or more. Such a genius is in the top 1000 on the white-edged assassination list. Especially, it has been put in more than 3000.


    Did the intelligence demons grow up eating shit?


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "Dr. Jane, Dr. Chris, all four virtual animals have been killed. Are you sure there are no other virtual animals?"


    Jane Wen shook his head slightly. "It''s gone."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "since that''s the case, let''s go back and hand in the task first."


    Now that there are eight captured by the blade demon clan, it''s better to go back earlier.


    When Jane Wen and Chris heard the words, they were slightly shocked. Then they took a look at the edge demons on one side, showing an understanding look, and said, "in this case, we won''t keep you."


    "By the way, there''s a damaged spaceship there, Dr. Jane. You can see if there''s anything useful to use," Lu said with a smile


    The capacity of his space ring is limited, only one can be installed, which is the intact one.Although the remaining one has been damaged, it should still be valuable, including weapons. Lu Ze left it to Jane Wen and others.


    Jane Wen and Chris smell the words, a little stunned, look at each other, and then smile: "then thank you Lu Ze."


    Both of them did not expect Lu Ze to leave the spaceship. Although it was damaged, it was still worth a lot of money.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s leave first."


    After saying goodbye to Jane Wen and others, Lu Ze and Lin Ling returned to their spaceship, which started and left Gula.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jane Wen and Chris watched the spaceship leaving. They looked at each other and checked the news of Lu Ze at the same time.


    "What? Two months ago, Mr. Lu Ze just had the ability to understand the world


    "The battle field of planet 25 of the shire system has destroyed a base as soon as it has the battle power to understand the territory, tut tut..."


    "It seems that he is not a childe now, but his strength should not be weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people looked at the news and made a voice of surprise. A moment later, Jane Wen and Chris finished checking the news of Lu Ze, and their eyes twinkled.


    They looked at each other, then shook their heads slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the spaceship, in the hall, Lu Ze gave one of the eight blade demons a second time, seriously injuring them and dying. At the same time, wind power and thunder power intertwined to restrain their bodies from inside to outside, so as to ensure that they could not use a little power.


    After all this, Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    "In this way, nothing should happen."


    He doesn''t want to be that kind of villain. He ties up the main character and throws it in the corner.


    He doesn''t believe that he is going to kill these blade demons. They can still run away.


    Lin Ling, on one side, looked at the eight blade demons who had fainted in pain, and could not help but sympathize with them.


    It''s their own misfortune to meet such a great devil as Lu Ze.


    At the end of the mission, Lin Ling removes her own exclusive armor, which is divided into components and returns to her ring.


    Lu Ze, on the other hand, glanced at Lin Ling, then twitched at the corner of his mouth and coughed awkwardly.


    "Well, Lin Ling, you''d better change your clothes."


    Lin Ling hears the words, looks down with some doubts, then blushes.


    Just now, I have used the strength beyond the limit I can bear. The strength is not well controlled. There are several big holes in the clothes in the armor.


    The wound that has been torn because of the use of a strong physical magic has basically healed after the use of the healing potion and in cooperation with Lin Ling''s own healing.


    At the moment, through the opening of the clothes, the white skin stained with blood looms.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help turning his head awkwardly.


    These days, who is not a man of blood?!


    Seeing this situation, I can''t help thinking a little bit.


    Of course, this is normal.


    Lin Ling blushed, looked up at Lu Ze, and found that he had moved his eyes. Lin Ling''s eyes flickered slightly: "I''ll change clothes."


    With that, she turned and left the hall.


    With Lin Ling''s departure, Lu Ze breathed, calmed down some of his heart beat, and sat down on the sofa.


    The heartbeat is too fast. It must have been caused by trying to capture the eight blade demons with all the strength of the wind and thunder magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later, the mission spacecraft returned to the dawn system.


    In the hall of the spaceship, Lu Ze and Lin Ling glanced at the eight edge demons.


    In order to prevent these eight blade demons from accumulating strength to escape or want to destroy the spaceship and die with them, Lu Ze needs to give them a refreshing electric therapy every day.


    The power of electrotherapy is very well grasped, which can not only ensure their acidity to tremble, but also prevent them from being electrified to the sky. Even Lu Ze admires his power control ability.


    Now, the eight blade demons are still in a coma.


    "I''ll call Nangong first and ask her what to do," Lu said


    Lin Ling nodded, "well."


    This kind of thing, obviously Nangong Jing has more experience.


    Lu Ze just picked up the phone. Before he could make a call, his phone rang.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Did the drunk call him first?


    He picked up the phone, but what appeared was not Nangong Jing''s holographic projection, but a familiar little round face.


    One side of Lin Ling saw the small round face, opened his eyes wide, and some surprised opened his mouth: "weeping! Are you awake? "


    After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, a glimmer of joy flashed in their eyes, and their clear voice raised a few points: "sister Lin Ling! Lu Ze! I just woke up. "At this time, Nangong Jing''s holographic projection appeared, and she was in a good mood at the moment. She smiled and said, "Lu Ze, Lin Ling, have you reached the dawn Galaxy? What time do you come over? Otherwise, this little guy will come to you. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "we''ll be here soon. There''s something else I want to show you, Nangong teacher."


    "Something?"


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly a Leng, some doubt of the opening way.


    Lu Ze pointed to the eight edge demons he piled in the corner, smiled and said, "this unexpected harvest."


    Nangong Jing looks in the direction that Lu Ze points to. When she sees eight edge demons, she looks up and selects them slightly: "to assassinate you?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    His face trembled, and he looked at Nangong Jing in disbelief.


    It''s impossible!


    How could this drunk woman be so smart?!


    He was just going to show off that he is a character now. The blade demons have started to assassinate him. As a result, the female drunkard has guessed it out.


    For a moment, Lu Ze ''s sense of pleasure decreased to the extreme.

 Chapter 320

    Lu Ze was silent and nodded: "yes, it''s to assassinate me. These guys seem to be the edge demons on the star hunting list. Can I change these guys into credits?"


    "Of course," Nangong said with a smile


    As she said this, she glanced at the eight edge demons again and wondered: "living? Why not just kill them and bring them back? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze explained: "they are in a Terran spaceship. It''s said that they may know the base of the underground forces through these blade demons. I''ll get them alive. "


    Nangong Jing hears Lu Ze''s words, with a slight pick on his brow: "who told you that?"


    "It''s Dr. Jen Wen and Dr. Chris who released the mission."


    Hearing this, Nangong was silent and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he smiled and said, "even if it''s a Terran airship, with their level, it''s basically purchased directly from the officials of the edge demon clan. Even if it''s smuggling, those underground forces will be more cautious."


    Lu Ze hears the words and is silent.


    In this case, why did the two scientists say this to him?


    He thought he could find a base of underground forces and get a lot of credits.


    Unexpectedly, I think too much of myself?


    Lu Ze''s mood was suddenly lost.


    Nangong Jing smiled: "I didn''t expect that the two scientists actually told you about the underground forces? Yes? Want to do this? The difficulty of this task is relatively high, but it''s no problem with the strength of you and Lin Ling. "


    Lu Ze quickly shook his head: "I''d better have a look first."


    This time''s task is mainly due to the reward of the enlightenment room, which will be accepted by Lu Ze. Otherwise, Lu Ze is not as good as his own cultivation.


    Even if he needs to fight, he can''t be happy every night in the hunting space. He will die once a day. He won''t be short of fighting experience.


    On one side, Lin Ling''s eyes flickered, some eager to try.


    As a member of the military family, she hated such forces in her bones.


    However, seeing that Lu Ze didn''t agree, she was silent and decided to practice first.


    With Lin''s original energy, she doesn''t have to worry about the bottleneck until she reaches the galaxy level. Although she lacks experience in life and death fighting, if she can''t, she will go to the martial arts tower to make do with it.


    Now the most important thing is to practice hard and surpass the two goods of Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing sees Lu Ze''s answer like this, and he no longer demands: "OK."


    Later, she paused, looked at the eight edge demons, and continued, "but it''s not impossible. I''ll take them to the intelligence office for you to see."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    So, maybe there''s a play?


    Think about it.


    After all, he''s so handsome. His face must be red. We can find some clues.


    Lu Ze has some expectations in mind.


    Nangong Jing sees that Lu Ze has some expectations, and can''t help but give him a white look: "you''d better not hold too much hope, don''t be disappointed too much."


    Then she lifted her long hair and grinned: "well, you can bring these eight blade demons to my side when you return the mission spacecraft."


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    Nangong nodded and hung up.


    Lu Ze''s heart was a little touched. The female drunkard was really a good man. Obviously, she would like to help him to have a look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The spaceship soon stopped at Qixing''s air station. Lu Ze took a look at the eight sharp edge demons who had already woken up, and a purple light flashed through his eyes.


    In an instant, their bodies once again flickered with subtle thunder light. With the flash of thunder light, their bodies trembled rhythmically again.


    One side of Lin Ling looked at them and opened their mouths. They couldn''t even scream. Their faces were loveless and corners of their mouths were drawn.


    She even doubted whether Lu Ze, as a fellow, had awakened to the bad hobby of the electric shock blade demon besides the inverted blade demon.


    Then, Lu Ze''s eyes were shining blue, and the breeze lifted up eight shivering blade demons, and smiled at Lin Ling and said, "get off the spaceship."


    Lin Ling nodded.


    The door of the spaceship opened and the two men got off the spaceship.


    In this area of the airport station, there are many students from Federal University and DIDU college who are ready to do or just come back from the mission.


    They are no strangers to Lu Ze and Lin Ling. After all, their fame in dawn galaxy is not small.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who haven''t done anything for a long time, appear here suddenly, holding eight shivering blade demons. This way of coming on the stage immediately attracts many people''s attention.


    "It''s Lu Ze and Lin Ling. What did they do? Have you captured eight blade demons alive? ""It should be a very difficult task, right? After all, they haven''t seen each other for more than two months. Maybe they are in the top 500 now, better than most seniors and sisters. "


    "Maybe these eight blade demons are all the strength of the kongfu realm and dozens of kongfu."


    "Maybe it''s true. With their strength, as long as they try their best, they may be able to capture the sharp edge demons who have tens of orifices in their territory alive "


    " ah It''s too strong to be a freshman. "


    "Envy."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 1"


    now he is shivering all over his body. Some of the loveless blade demons open their mouths and make a hard, unyielding hiss and roar: "ah..."


    They want to correct it.


    What they are special is not the weak dregs that pass through dozens of orifices!


    Their special combat power has exceeded 400 points, and they still have a little reputation in the blade demon family, right?


    By these stupid people, they feel that their dignity has been seriously insulted!


    This makes them even the whole body of pain and numbness are ignored, they want to be their own name!!


    Blade demon clan, can kill not disgrace!


    Lu Ze heard some heavy gasps and hard roars of the blade demon family, and couldn''t help but froze.


    How can these guys talk?


    How powerful!


    In order to show their strong respect, increase the power of electric shock!


    In this way, Lu Ze''s eyes sparkled a purple ray.


    All of a sudden, the blade demons, who had been trying to explain, trembled violently, opened their mouths and uttered a rhythmic and feeble Scream: "ah ah ah ~"


    the crowd had heard the voice of the blade demons, but they were still alert. It was found that the blade demons were now full of purple lightning, making a scream, and they immediately let go ¡£


    Think about it. Since Lu Ze can capture these blade demons alive, how can he not control them?


    Lu Ze looks at the blade demon clan that calms down again and nods with satisfaction.


    At last, it was quiet.


    Later, he turned to take out the blade demon''s ship which was originally placed in the mission ship ring, and put the mission ship in again.


    After all, it''s necessary to return the space ring together when returning the mission spacecraft. At this moment, Lu Ze''s trophy spacecraft can only be taken out.


    And this trophy ship, Lu Ze and Lin Ling will not start.


    It''s embarrassing.


    He has no choice but to look at the spaceship. Aren''t they usually manned?


    Why did he drag the ship to fly when he arrived here?


    Is there something wrong with this?


    Lu Ze smacked his lips, thinking that he would buy a bigger space ring in the future.


    After all, his present space ring was given to him by his mother on his birthday. The space is still a little smaller, so it can''t hold such a spaceship.


    One side of Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze''s helpless face. Her eyes moved slightly, and she said with a smile, "my ring can be installed. Put it in my ring."


    Lu Ze hears speech, some surprised look at Lin Ling: "your space ring can put down?"


    Such a large space ring, the price is not low.


    Later, Lu Ze remembered that this guy''s great grandfather was a former sage. His family should also be good. It''s a top-level white rich beauty.


    There is such a space for the ring to be normal.


    Lin Ling didn''t reply. He reached out and put the spaceship away. He proudly picked up Lu Ze''s eyebrows.


    Another win!


    Lu Ze left: "let''s go, return the mission spacecraft first."


    They left the airport in the eyes of the crowd.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning the mission spacecraft, Lu Ze and Lin Ling left the air station and flew to Nangong Jing''s home.


    Soon, Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to Nangong Jing''s house with eight edge demons.


    As soon as they got to the door, the door opened automatically before they could knock.


    Then, the weeping rushed out of the room and threw himself into Lin Ling''s arms. The clear voice came out: "sister Lin Ling."


    Lin Ling smiled and hugged her, pinching her little round face: "little lazy pig, I''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    Lu Ze, on one side, looks confused.


    It hurt Lin Ling that this guy should find him first.


    He is also the one who has been robbed of food by this guy, or the one who feeds the red light group of this guy!


    She didn''t come to him first?


    This little thief has no conscience!


    Lu Ze felt a cramp in his chest.


    I don''t like it anymore.At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha just came out of the house. Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling and grinned: "you are back."


    Later, she looked up at the eight blade demons in the air, which were all in order and trembling. She could not help but twitching at the corners of her mouth.


    These eight blade demons line up so neatly and tremble together. This picture is too magical.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Why are these eight shaking all the time? What did you do to them? "


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze squinted and smiled strangely: "is it the shiver after passion and indulgence?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and takes a look at the corner of his mouth.


    This fox is a dirty girl, and I don''t know what her fans will think when they see this scene.


    He opened his mouth and explained, "they think they have too much strength. They are going to talk at the air station. I have electrified them several times, so they shake a little bit."

 Chapter 321

    Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, Nangong Jing nodded slightly and turned to look at autumn moon and gauze.


    Qiuyue and Sha smiled and said, "they will give it to me. I often go to the intelligence department to help. I will take it to the intelligence department."


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly nodded: "well, trouble Autumn Moon teacher."


    Autumn moon and gauze lips slightly rise up, smiling at Lu Ze: "if you think it''s bothering me, give me more red light."


    Lu zebai takes a look at the autumn moon and the gauze: "don''t worry, I have many guarantees that I won''t lose you."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded their heads with satisfaction, then with a wave of their right hand, they bound the eight blade demons with their spiritual power, and rose to the sky.


    Lu Ze and others entered Nangong Jing''s home.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Ze asked, "Nangong teacher, when can I receive the task reward?"


    Nangong Jing leaned on the sofa like a salted fish, filled tons of wine, and then said slowly, "it will take a few days, but there are a lot of people waiting in line in the enlightenment room these days."


    Lu Ze hears the words, some helpless, but also has no way.


    After all, he was not the only one in the enlightenment room. Naturally, he had to wait in line. Then he asked with a smile, "what about the eight blade demons captured alive? Is life worth more than death? "


    Nangong Jing takes a look at Lu Ze: "if you get any unexpected gains from them, you will get credits, but if you don''t, it will be as much as dead."


    Lu Ze smacked his lips.


    hope that awesome blades can give us strength.


    Only in this way can he give them electric massage all the time.


    Later, Lu Ze looked curiously at Lin Ling''s cuddling in his arms and said, "what do you feel after sleeping these days?"


    Last time I was sleeping for 2000 years, this time I only slept for a month, I don''t know if there will be any changes?


    Lin Ling hears the words, and also looks curiously at the weeping.


    When I heard Lu Ze''s words, I thought for a moment, then I bit my right hand finger. It was like a greedy face, with a kind of aftertaste in the dull voice: "I dreamed I had a lot of delicious food! Then I didn''t dream of delicious food for several days, and I woke up. "


    Speaking of the back, the weeping faces were all wrinkled up, it seems very distressed.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Three people looked at each other, Lu Ze felt some liver pain.


    This snack is no longer available.


    Is it because I didn''t wake up from a dream of delicious food?


    In other words, what''s delicious is his red light ball, right?


    He rubbed his forehead helplessly, and continued to ask, "except this? Do you feel any change? "


    "Do not have any more," he said


    Looking at the dull appearance of the weeping, Lu Ze and his three helplessly sighed.


    After all, the strength of this little guy is star level, and the energy of the red light group is limited. They have expected it for a long time, but they are not too disappointed.


    Think to a better place. At least the little guy is awake now. They have thighs again, don''t they?


    No matter how rough they are, they can''t die as long as they don''t do it too much.


    This is best for Luze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now it''s afternoon, and the two suns of Qi Star are hanging in the air. The breeze outside the window blows and ripples on the lake in front of Nangong''s quiet house.


    In the next time, Lu Ze asked Nangong Jing for advice on various problems of the star breaking fist, while Lin Ling woke up with a full of joy and planned to make a delicious table for it.


    On the sofa, Lu Ze said with some distress, "teacher, it seems that my star breaking fist can''t be promoted recently."


    During this period, star smashing fist has been unable to continue to improve. The understanding of divinity has made some progress, but it can not be used. Every time you use it, you will feel that the body is about to collapse.


    Lu Ze even doubted whether he was possessed by practice.


    "Poof, cough..."


    Nangong, who was leaning against the sofa and filling with wine, coughed violently. Then she looked up and stared at Lu Ze. Some of her gnashed teeth said, "you say that again? Believe it or not, can I treat you to iron fist? "


    Then Nangong Jing pinched her fist and said, "is your cultivation of divinity terrible enough?? You''re not satisfied? "


    Nangong Jing is angry. Is this guy looking for a beating??


    "How long have you been practising star smashing boxing?? It''s only two months!! "


    With that, Nangong Jing breathed a ton of breath again, then slapped the sofa: "in two months, your smashing star fist has been upgraded to a mature level. How slow are you?? Believe it or not, there will be a lot of planetary or even stellar strongmen coming to beat you! "Lu Ze hears Nangong Jing''s words, the corner of his mouth twitches and silently moves his buttocks back.


    He thinks that he doesn''t need to go star level or star level. Looking at this guy''s appearance, he seems to want to beat him, right?


    It''s true that violent female drunkards can''t be provoked


    He began doubtfully, "but I feel like I''m practicing normally. Why can''t I improve now?"


    Nangong Jingbai''s brow was blue and sinew. He pulled Lu Ze to his side, tied him around the neck, and flicked hard for several times, which was the only way to relieve Qi.


    Lu Zetong''s some ignorant force, he rubs the forehead, in the heart once again to this female drunkard in the small book written down.


    Nangong breathed a ton of breath again after calming down. After having a breath of wine, she said: "star collapsing fist is mainly about the use of power and body power. Based on the body power, the force power drives the body power to release the force. The lack of understanding and understanding of the body power and body power will be affected."


    "As long as you accumulate the magic power slowly now, it won''t be long before the understanding of magic will keep up with you."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze understood that it was his foundation that was not solid, so is this the case now?


    After knowing the situation clearly, Lu Ze suddenly opened his mind and smiled: "then I will try my best to improve and try to come out of the enlightenment room to raise the level of star breaking fist."


    Knowing the situation, Lu Ze''s heart was as steady as Teddy.


    It wasn''t my mistake. I was scared.


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s sunshine smile, her fist itched again. How can this guy beat it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time to evening, the sun sets, into the distant mountains, the sky from blue to dark blue, autumn moon and yarn back.


    Lu Ze looks forward to autumn moon and yarn and asks, "how about autumn moon teacher?"


    Qiuyue and Sha take a look at Lu Ze, then squint their eyes and smile: "it seems that there is something interesting about the place where they sneak across the border, but it''s not sure whether it''s related to the underground forces, maybe it''s just a coincidence. Now the intelligence department is sending people to investigate, which will take several days to find out."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing, who was drinking wine, said in surprise, "is there really something?"


    Lu Ze''s idea is not that she has never been a stranger.


    In the past, every blade demon who came to assassinate her was captured alive and sent to the intelligence department to collect information.


    At least she sent dozens of blade demons to the intelligence department, and only three of them were really useful.


    What makes her a little unconvinced is that the luck of the fox spirit is better than her. There are four times!


    She has always remembered this.


    Nangong Jing takes a look at Lu Ze. He has something for the first time?


    Isn''t this bad boy lucky?


    Is it not a European emperor?


    The life span of the European emperor is very short.


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly, smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "Lu Ze''s little brother''s luck seems to be good. Generally, he can add some credits for some things."


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corners of his mouth rise, and he is very happy. As expected, it''s good to be handsome. Even the lucky goddess likes me.


    Nangong Jing on one side was not convinced, and glanced at Lu Ze, who was very happy: "generally, there will be one or two million more credits. Even if we find out, we won''t find anything important."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He took a silent look at Nangong Jing. One or two million yuan is a lot, OK?


    How many people can''t earn so many credits in a school year?


    Later, Nangong Jing asked curiously, "where is the crossing place?"


    Autumn moon and gauze''s eyes flickered slightly, and some lazy openings said: "near the grissian galaxy."


    Nangong frowned: "where is it?"


    Lu Ze on one side is also a little surprised. This galaxy, Lu Ze has heard of it.


    When looking for the first mission, Lu Ze saw the news of the galaxy.


    The riot galaxy


    The atmosphere was silent and the three did not speak.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence?


    Later, Qiuyue and Shai smiled at Lu Ze and said, "I have registered the rewards on the hunting list for you. There are four million and three hundred thousand eight edge demons in total. If there is any reward for the rest, you will be informed after checking it out."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "thank you, Mr. Qiuyue."


    Autumn moon and yarn, looking at Lu Ze tenderly: "then Lu Ze''s little brother can be better to her sister?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Who can withstand this fox spirit?


    Autumn moon and yarn flirt with Lu Ze after a smile, stretch a stretch, lean on the sofa to pick up and then rub up.


    In her arms, she looked at the children''s animation with an expressionless face.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Ling''s dinner was ready, and a table full of delicious food was put on the table, sending out a tempting taste. At first, she was attracted by the children''s animation.


    Nangong said with a smile, "eat."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze looked at the food on the table, and some of them looked at Lu Ze bitterly: "it''s Lu Ze''s little brother who blame me and his mother, Tyrannosaurus Rex, who started to eat with them."


    One side of Nangong static smell speech, fierce nod.


    In this period of time, even her and Autumn Moon and yarn were all taken askew by Lu Ze.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will become a foodie?


    Won''t it be like Xiaoying?


    It''s terrible!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He thinks he''s innocent. Isn''t it natural to eat or something?


    Do you need to bring this?


    At this time, the weeping has already rushed to the table, ready, Lu Ze is also lazy to return to these two guys, decisively joined the battlefield.


    In the end, Lu Ze was defeated again after the heroic battle. He watched Yiming put the last piece of meat into his mouth, and his eyes were full of unhappiness.


    Next time, I''ll be back!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, Lu Ze and Lin Ling get up and plan to leave, while Ying Ying also plans to go back with Lin Ling.


    The three returned to the dormitory area together, and then Lu Ze and Lin Ling as well as a farewell, back to their dormitory.


    After washing, Lu Ze went back to the room and sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    He looked at the time. He was a little early. He thought about his next training plan.


    The spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation have been steadily improving. In the word of supernatural power, the promotion of wind system supernatural power is much slower now, focusing on thunder system supernatural power, regeneration supernatural power and physical body supernatural power No.1.


    As for divinity


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled. Just now when he asked Nangong Jing for advice on collapsing star boxing, Nangong Jing gave him a lot of advice.


    Shenshu is similar to martial arts. It can be divided into several levels: beginner level, proficient level, proficient level. At present, Lu Ze has reached the limit of proficient level.


    Now, if you want to improve again, you need to improve the understanding and application of body and power.


    And Qingyu chop is because he has a deep understanding of the wind system, and now he has reached the mastery level.


    As for the wing of wind and thunder and the shield of No.1 Shentong, the difficulty is relatively low, and Lu Ze has been completed for a long time.


    It''s a pity that he can''t continue to improve these two divinities.


    Next, we should focus on the understanding of body and power, and then enter the enlightenment room in a few days to understand the magic. The effect will be better.


    At that time, when you have a better command of your own smashing star boxing, your combat power will be strengthened.


    You should know that a perfect smashing star fist can increase its destructive power by ten times.


    A little thought, Lu Ze''s heart is a little beautiful. When his star breaking fist is fully cultivated, he is afraid that he will not die as a martial artist in the first level of the world?


    However, when you have enough energy, you still need to say two things.


    This thought is a little far away. Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    The sky outside the window has been completely dimmed. The moonlight is like silver through the window, like indoor spray. The breeze outside the window rustles through the bamboo forest.


    The dormitory area at night is full of ease.


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips, took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Ah, I''m going to die again. ~


    sighed bitterly. Lu Ze''s thoughts drifted into the dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [ah ~ it''s almost new year''s day. I''m very busy The author tries his best to code words. In this chapter, there are more than 3900 words. Today, there are two changes

 Chapter 322

    Six days later, in the morning.


    Two rounds of the hot sun are rising from afar. The morning light shines into Lu Ze''s room through a gap in the bamboo forest, leaving some spots.


    On the bed, Lu Ze sat with his knees crossed, slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of black light with metallic color flashed through his eyes, which made his originally deep and dark eyes a bit aggressive.


    Six days have passed since the completion of the task. Lu Ze and Lin Ling go to nangongjing for cultivation in the daytime as usual. In the afternoon, they use red light group for cultivation. In the evening, they enter the hunting space to hunt grey dragon and thunder horse. If they have a chance, they hunt black giant tiger.


    In recent days, the progress of Fengxi Shentong is not small, but the progress of regenerating Shentong and Leixi Shentong is not small. Because the black giant tiger has strong combat power and Lu Ze has some difficulties in hunting, so the progress of body shentong-1 is limited.


    Even so, because of the progress of regeneration and the red light group to enhance the body, Lu Ze''s body has become more tenacious than before.


    In six days, his combat power has been improved by ten.


    He slowly converged his breath, stood up from the bed, felt his strength, and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    I''m really strong. I''m fast!


    After washing in the bathroom, Lu Ze went downstairs.


    After leaving the dormitory, Lin Ling, who was on one side of the dormitory, was just out of the house. After that, the three of them flew towards Nangong Jing''s home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nangong Jing''s door.


    Lu Ze knocks on the door, and soon Nangong Jing, dressed in white family clothes, opens the door. Her face is still a little drunk and red. After seeing the three people, she smiles: "there is a vacancy in the enlightenment room today. I will take you there now."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and smile as soon as their eyes are bright.


    Finally, I have a place. All the flowers are gone.


    At this time, the autumn moon and the gauze, who were also wearing the family clothes, came out of the house. She said, "by the way, the last time about the blade demon family, it has made some progress."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze asked curiously, "how is it?"


    Autumn moon and gauze are leaning on the door with some laziness, laughing: "some intelligence personnel went to the place where the eight blade demons sneaked in, but found traces of underground forces'' activities, and they have something to do with the underground forces in the dark, which were promoted by the uprising of the grisses system. What''s the specific situation? It''s still under investigation now, and it''s about how long it will come to a conclusion."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    I didn''t expect that these eight blade demons are really useful. I actually found something?


    And it had something to do with the riots.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, of course, there are many people who will solve this problem without him thinking too much.


    What he''s concerned about is that there seems to be a credit reward?


    He smiled and said, "do I have a credit reward?"


    Nangong Jing takes a look at Lu Ze and says, "don''t worry, you will not be missing after the investigation."


    Envy, the emperor!


    I want to beat this son of a bitch!


    Then she stretched and said, "wait, I''ll get dressed, and then we''ll go."


    With that, Nangong Jing turns around and enters the room and closes the door.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This slovenly guy takes off his clothes and throws them in the hall every time he goes home. I don''t know what strange habit it is.


    Later, he looked at Qiuyue and Shai strangely. Although the two guys quarreled and hated each other all the time, he often saw them together in the morning.


    The relationship between girls is so complicated that they don''t know these women very well.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and hold up one side of the daze of the weeping, in her small round face rubbed.


    Later, she said with a smile, "since you are going to jinyaoxing, you can stay here first."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling naturally have no opinion.


    Soon, Nangong Jing changed her clothes and came out and took out her Jin Xuan number: "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second time they came to jinyaocheng, Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to the familiar Wudao room again, while Nangong Jing went to Nangong old man''s place and said something like "no wine, go to cheat me."


    Lu Ze would like to ask this guy if his conscience doesn''t hurt when he deceives the two thousand year old man?


    In the end, Lu Ze didn''t have the courage to ask.


    After waiting outside for a while, the door of one side of the room opened and a beautiful young woman came out.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, the young woman was slightly stunned.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling?


    A few days ago, I heard that they captured eight sharp edge demons alive. How could there be a reward for the cultivation time of the enlightenment room?


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the woman''s eyes. He smiled at Lin Ling and said, "go ahead."Lin Ling took a look at the young woman, nodded, and walked into the enlightenment room.


    When the door of the enlightenment room was closed, Lu Ze waited for the next place.


    One side of the young woman''s eyes flickered, and she was about to say hello. The door of another enlightenment room opened, and a young man came out.


    He saw Lu Ze also slightly stunned.


    Lu Ze?


    Didn''t this guy just practice in the enlightenment room for a month last time?


    It''s only the past month. Why are you here again??


    Is this enlightenment room his home??


    There''s no inside story, is there?


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the strange eyes of the man. He walked past him and entered the enlightenment room.


    And the young woman who was planning to say hello looked at Lu Ze''s back, with a trace of regret in her eyes.


    Lu Ze was able to leave a good result of 693 in the martial arts Championship just after he entered school. Obviously, it''s not a problem that he will definitely become the future of the childe with his talent.


    She is very confident in herself. She has outstanding appearance and talent. She can get a lot of benefits if she depends on him?


    As for the junior, who cares?


    She is willing to be a junior to a genius at the level of Childe.


    What''s more, Lu Ze is not bad.


    Not everyone thinks of self-improvement, and depending on the strong is also a way of survival for girls with physical advantages.


    The young man on one side also turned his head to look at Lu Ze, then turned his head to look at the beautiful woman on the other side. There was a flash of amazement in the bottom of his eyes. He immediately smiled and accosted: "Hello, my name is Bart Hogg. I''m the first senior in the elite class of Xingyao University. Nice to meet you."


    The beautiful woman took a look at Bart Hogg, and her eyes flashed a trace of contempt, but she said with a smile: "this classmate, I have a boyfriend, I''m really sorry."


    With that, she did not care about Bart Hogg''s reaction, and turned away from the enlightenment room.


    Even if it''s the first place, it''s the top three hundred in the list. Now it''s a senior, so is its potential. In the future, it''s the most stars.


    At the planetary level, even she has the confidence to achieve it.


    She can depend on the strong, but unfortunately, this student is not strong enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Wudao room, Lu Ze looks at the familiar room with fluorescence, and misses it a little.


    He stayed here nearly half the time after he entered school.


    This time, it was only six hours. Without too much exclamation, Lu Ze sat on the middle of the putuan with his knees crossed and used a purple light group to start to understand the star collapsing fist.


    This time in the enlightenment room, his goal is to upgrade the avalanche star fist to proficient level.


    In this way, the explosive power of his use of avalanche star fist should be more than 810 orifices.


    Ordinary martial artists who are advanced after completing the basic qiaoxue cultivation. When they first enter the moulting realm, their spiritual cultivation is almost the same as that of 700 Qiaojing.


    If it''s the genius of dawn galaxy, most of them have cultivated some derived orifices, and they can''t advance until they can''t continue to pass through the orifices. When they first entered the moulting realm, their spiritual cultivation is obviously more than the pass through realm.


    Now, Lu Ze''s combat power is a little stronger than the ordinary warriors who first entered the moufan realm, or even those who have accumulated in the moufan realm for a long time.


    If the avalanche star fist is upgraded to mastery level, Lu Ze is confident that his combat power will not be too weak in the first level of moufan realm.


    By that time, he could almost think about the Lord.


    With the help of the enlightenment room, Lu Ze''s comprehension increased greatly after using the purple light group dropped by the supernatural and ferocious beast.


    The understanding and application of all kinds of supernatural powers and the mysteries of divinity emerged in his mind and were finally digested and absorbed by him.


    There is a growing understanding of the avalanche boxing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six hours passed in a flash. When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, there was a little metallic light in his eyes.


    He breathed a little and stood up.


    Clenched a fist, land Ze mouth corner to rise, showed a smile.


    He has confidence, this time, he can make a stronger fist!


    The mechanical prompt of the enlightenment room rang again. Lu Ze opened the door of the enlightenment room and went out.


    Outside the door, Lin Ling is already waiting. Seeing Lu Ze coming out, her smart eyes turn slightly: "how about the harvest?"


    Lu Ze grinned: "of course, the harvest is huge. Don''t you see who I am?"


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze and said, "whoosh!"


    Lu Ze asked with a smile, "what about you?"


    Lin Ling smiled: "not bad."


    Lu Ze was not surprised. Her magic power can make the rules in the enlightenment room more clear. It''s normal to have gains.


    On one side, two people who were waiting saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling Talking and covered their chests in silence, feeling chest colic.Especially these two people!


    And listening to them means that they have made great progress?


    Why are new students like this now?


    How can they go along this road?


    It''s not going to make people live??


    Two people face life can not love into the enlightenment room.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are talking and laughing. Nangong Jing is waiting for them outside.


    Looking at Nangong''s smiling face, Lu Ze can imagine the old man''s aching face now.


    Tut, I love you for a second


    See two people come out, Nangong Jing also did not ask more, smile to open mouth way: "go, first on the airship."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded, and the three got on the Jin Xuan. The spaceship started and flew to Qi Xing.


    In the hall of the spaceship, Nangong quietly poured wine and grinned. Then he asked, "how is it?"


    Lu Ze smiled and saw a sharp flash in his eyes: "it''s OK. I''m proficient in star smashing boxing. I can''t be inferior to the ordinary first level martial artists in moufan!"


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    She swallowed the wine that almost came out of her mouth in silence.


    She thinks she must be Shi Yuezhi, so she shouldn''t ask this question.

 Chapter 323

    Back to Qi Xing, it''s already afternoon.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling didn''t practice at Nangong Jing''s house, so they went back to their dormitory.


    After the promotion of avalanche star boxing, Lu Ze wants to try the power of Lords.


    In his little book, four lords, the big rabbit, and luze-2 are all remembered by him.


    Now he is a strong thief. It''s time to get revenge!


    In the afternoon, instead of using the red light group, Lu Ze used the purple light group to consolidate his understanding in the enlightenment room.


    Time soon arrived at night.


    When Lu Ze woke up from his comprehension, the room had become dark. Only the stars shone into the room through the window, and dyed the room with a light silver.


    He got up from bed and took out Alice''s delicious food and had a good meal.


    Eat enough to fight.


    Later, Lu Ze returned to the room again, sat cross legged, closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space.


    Lu Ze''s body emerged from the grass ten meters high.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and smelled the familiar smell in the hunting space.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Lu Ze heard a low roar coming from the left side. The sound turned into a wave of wind blowing across the grassland, and pieces of grass fell to the ground.


    Lu Ze smiled, no action.


    This time, Lu Ze plans to play a big game!


    Sure enough, as the first roar rang out, soon, the roar in succession rang out from a distance, the sound became more and more far away, some even could only be heard vaguely.


    After several breaths, Lu Ze felt three powerful breath coming towards this side.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were blue and purple, with the wings of wind and thunder behind him spreading and floating in the air.


    Tens of kilometers away, three huge figures are approaching.


    Thirty kilometers


    Twenty kilometers


    Soon, three powerful fierce animals have arrived in the range of several kilometers in Luze. Their blood red eyes are shining with fierce light, their blood pots are wide open, and their sharp tusks are shining with cold light.


    A big blue cat, a big gray cat, a python with purple stripes on a black background.


    They unscrupulously release the aura of the three or four hundred orifices in the tongqiaojing. The air is slightly distorted where they pass, and waves of air constantly sweep towards the distance, like tides.


    "Roar!"


    They roared excitedly and kept approaching Luze, as if they saw something particularly attractive.


    Lu Ze calmly looks at the three fierce beasts, and the blue runes flash across his eyes.


    In an instant, a bright blue wind blade is formed on the left side of Lu Ze.


    Sapphire chop!


    Later, the blue wind blade disappeared on the left side of Lu Ze, turned into a blue streamer, and beheaded three fierce beasts like erha who saw him.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Three small hisses sounded in the air, blue streamer across the body of three fierce animals, and then disappeared in the air.


    At the same time, the roar of the three fierce beasts stopped abruptly.


    Then, the three fierce beasts slowly left their necks towards the head of Luze''s body, and blood gushed out. Under the influence of inertia, the huge body crossed a large parabola in the air, and finally fell heavily to the ground, smashing several shallow pits.


    The smell of blood filled the air. After several breaths, it slowly dissipated.


    The huge bodies of the three fierce animals on the ground have been reduced to ashes, leaving only the red and purple light groups, as well as the magic glass balls glittering with various colors.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    In the distance, the roar came from far to near.


    Lu Ze''s eyes did not fluctuate. He glanced at the distance and picked up the magic glass ball, red light ball and purple light ball on the ground.


    While picking it up, Lu Ze grinned and smiled happily.


    This is the real fight!


    Now, he is no longer the rookie who was chased by a wave of fierce animals.


    Now he has the power to shed the world. This wave is strong and invincible!


    After picking up the light on the ground, the wind and thunder wings behind Lu Ze flew into the air again.


    His hands fell behind him, the smile on his face had already converged, and his face was light and cloudless, full of the demeanor of an expert.


    He is waiting.


    Waiting for the wave of fierce animals to die.


    Five minutes later, three fierce beasts with four hundred orifices in tongqiaojing came to see the beast''s life-long dream, their eyes flashing red.


    Green jade cut across the blue arc in the air, three fierce animals on the spot.Three minutes later


    "Zhe!!"


    A song through the gold cracked stone rings. Lu Ze turns his head and looks behind him.


    Three big blue birds are shaking their huge wings, raising a whirlwind and approaching quickly.


    "Roar!"


    On the left side, two Unicorn horses appear, with purple thunder light wrapped around them. The thunder light comes to Luze with the smell of destruction.


    "Roar!"


    On the right, there are also two Unicorn horses twining with thunder light, approaching.


    "Ow!"


    In front, there are also two grey lizards with fog all over them, roaring and approaching.


    In addition to these magical beasts, there are dozens of powerful beasts roaring and approaching.


    Where the fierce beasts passed, the breath of terror swept by, the grass on the ground was bent, and the air became dead.


    Within hundreds of miles, all the weak and fierce herds are fleeing in a hurry.


    If they don''t slip away and fight, they will follow heaven.


    Lu Ze looks at the orcs surrounded by him. There''s a cold flash in his eyes. There''s a blade of wind and thunder behind him. His body turns into streamer in a moment, and he faces a wave of orcs led by the big green birds.


    Kill the most delicious first!


    "Zhe!!"


    Seeing that Lu Ze had come up, the three big blue birds suddenly raised their long necks and made a sound.


    They have two pairs of wings and one fan. There are six turbulent whirlwinds hundreds of meters high, sweeping towards Luze.


    As the whirlwind moves, it becomes larger and stronger. Where it passes, the grass is ground into debris and the soil is sucked off the ground.


    At the same time, in the whirlwind, countless wind blades are shooting in all directions, and the air is full of sharp wind blades.


    "Roar!"


    Not far behind the big green bird, more than a dozen fierce beasts with strong breath roar ferociously, twinkle with smart light, and are brewing strong attacks.


    As long as they get closer, their attacks will be launched without hesitation.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he slightly pursed his lips and flashed a blue Rune under his eyes.


    Sapphire chop!


    Three jade wind blades appeared in front of him.


    Lu Ze''s right hand flicks: "go."


    In an instant, three sapphire blades turned into streamers and crossed six whirlwinds. Then, the momentum remained unchanged and three big bluebirds'' necks were crossed.


    The long neck of the bluebird giant was cut off instantly, and the emerald green blood gushed and landed slowly. At this time, the six whirlwinds exploded and turned into a wind blade in the sky and disappeared.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining with blue light. The sharp wind blade turned into a gentle breeze and brushed his cheek when it was near him.


    If we rely on the wind alone, Lu Ze is not even as good as the big blue bird.


    But he used magic, and the big blue bird didn''t understand it.


    After killing three big bluebirds, three green jade choppers haven''t disappeared. Lu Ze''s right hand flicks gently. Three green jade choppers turn into beautiful sickles again. More than ten powerful fierce animals are still brewing to attack across the distance.


    For a while, the animal blood all over the sky, the raging roar of the animal suddenly stopped, and there was a moment of silence in the air.


    Later, the big blue bird and the huge bodies of a lot of fierce animals just crossed a parabola in the air and landed heavily.


    "Roar!"


    After a moment of silence, the more violent roar of the beast sounded.


    The fierce animals in the other three directions saw the blood in the sky, and immediately the blood in their bodies was boiling. The huge eyes of the animals became red, flashing the fierce and violent light, and roared up to the sky.


    For a time, heaven and earth were filled with the roar of wild animals.


    Lu Ze looks down at the body of the fierce beast that is slowly turning into ashes, turns around, glances at the other three directions, and the wind and thunder flash at the bottom of his eyes.


    I chased you so much. Today, I will play with you!


    The wings of wind and thunder fluttered behind him, and his body disappeared in the same place in an instant. Once again, it was in front of the fierce beasts on the left.


    Boom!!


    The raging thunder resounded all over the world. The first two Unicorn horses were full of thunder, and the purple thunder with the destructive breath condensed into two hundreds of meters long thunder guns.


    Above the thunder gun, the electric arc flickers, sending out the breath of people''s heart throb.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the unicorn, hundreds of meters long thunder gun turned into purple streamer, with the power of thunder, shooting at Lu Ze.


    Behind the unicorn, all kinds of smart lights flickered, and with a half familiar supernatural power, more than ten powerful attacks also came to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little cold. Compared with the whirlwind of the Bluebird, the thunder gun of the unicorn horse was obviously more powerful. Even he could feel a little pressure.


    But it''s just a little bit.


    Lu Ze''s rune is flashing.


    Sapphire chop!


    A green jade wind blade.


    Two waysThree ways


    Four green jade wind blades appear.


    Lu Ze slightly grinned: "go."


    Four green jade wind blades flash across the blue arc in the air. Before they can even react, the two single horn horses are beheaded on them.


    Lu Ze, in the face of more than ten powerful attacks, the wings of wind and thunder flash, wandering between attacks.


    So, if you are fast, you can do whatever you want!


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of two slight tears came, and two sapphire blades crossed the neck of the one horned horse.


    Compared with the Bluebird, the defense of the unicorn is much stronger, but after all, it is not a physical magic.


    The huge wound appeared in the neck of the unicorn, the blood gushed, the original fierce breath of the unicorn slowly disappeared, the vitality annihilated.


    The remaining two green jade wind blades cut over a dozen fierce animals secretly outputted behind the unicorn horse.


    All of a sudden, the fierce beasts on the left side were fighting the street together.


    Lu Ze took a look at the body of the fierce beast that fell to the ground, turned his head, and showed an evil smile to the remaining two groups of fierce beasts.


    There are many fierce animals waiting in line behind. Hurry up.

 Chapter 324

    Hiss!


    Sapphire cuts through the body of the last fierce beast and takes a pot of blood. The roar of the beast stops suddenly.


    Lu Ze watched the ashes, the light and the corpses turning into ashes on the ground, and the cold on his face slowly faded away.


    Do you still think he is the same as he was?


    Oh, innocence!


    Then, his mouth turned up, showing a happy smile.


    A big wave of light group income wow ~


    AIDS.


    He quickly landed, picked up the light on the ground, and then flew to the sky again.


    In the distance, the roar of the beast is approaching, disorderly, violent, but frequent.


    There are already dozens of fierce animals in this wave. It is obvious that the number of them will be more when they gather in other places.


    However, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a cold light, and slightly pursed his lips.


    This time, he''s got a card.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    After more than a minute, a roar of animals shook the world, and Lu Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Here comes a big guy.


    He looked up at the metallic black figure in the distance, his face slowly becoming cold.


    Different from other magical beasts, the black giant tiger is very powerful. The most important thing is that as a physical magical beast, its defense is the most terrible.


    Originally, Lu Ze''s strength is not weak. However, as soon as this guy appears, Lu Ze basically doesn''t want to open the unparalleled reaper.


    Even with all his strength, he can only occasionally fight the weaker black giant tiger.


    Even if he killed one, he would be exhausted and eventually drowned by other fierce animals.


    According to statistics, his previous death in the hunting space was basically attributed to the black giant tiger except for the big man.


    But this time, it''s different!


    Lu Ze looked at the approaching black tiger, his face cold.


    Let him try to master the level of avalanche star boxing, in the end how strong.


    In the distance, the sky is dark. Lu Ze looks around, and there are at least hundreds of powerful beasts.


    Among them, there is a black giant tiger, three grey lizards, three Unicorn horses, and six bluebirds. In addition, there are all kinds of beasts that devour the fragments of supernatural power.


    Hundreds of powerful fierce beasts passed by, bringing up a strong breath like a strong wind passing through, even the sky seemed to be a little gray.


    Lu Ze felt the slight pressure on his chest, breathed a little, clenched his fists slowly, flashed a deep black awn with a metallic luster on his eye base, which made his original black eyes a bit aggressive.


    This time, we need to surprise these fierce animals.


    Soon, fierce animals came close, hundreds of huge bodies covered the sky, and the momentum was huge.


    "Roar!"


    "Zhe!!"


    "Ow!"


    The fastest runner is the bluebird big man. They are singing through the gold crack stone and flapping their wings. Twelve cyclones emerge, rolling the air and quickly surrounding Lu Ze.


    On one side are the unicorn horses, roaring, three hundreds of meters long thunder guns twining with electric arc, burning the air, turning into purple streamer, rushing to Luze.


    The grey giant lizard opens its ferocious mouth, and the grey energy light is covered with grey fog. With the roar of the grey giant lizard, it turns into grey streamer and attacks Lu Ze.


    "Roar!"


    However, as a fierce beast with mang as its main body, the black giant tiger is full of shining black awns with metallic luster, and its body swims in the air and rushes to Luze.


    Its huge claws are shining with black light, and its breath is extremely strong. The shaking air turns into a wave of air, which is surging towards all sides.


    Hundreds of ferocious beasts also roared furiously after the ferocious beasts. All kinds of ferocious beasts attacked with all kinds of psychic powers. They didn''t want to bombard Lu Ze with money.


    Lu Ze''s chest was a little stuffy because of his violent and incomparable breath. Looking at all kinds of energy coming from the air, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity.


    A black crystal shield emerged from his whole body, and the wings of wind and thunder emerged behind him. The black light with metal color on his right fist vibrated constantly, which made the air become waves of circular arc.


    Avalanche star fist, avalanche character is the main body.


    He ignored all the energy attacks and looked at the huge body of the black giant tiger coldly. Then, the wings of the wind and thunder behind him flapped and his body flashed in the air to avoid some attacks and appeared in front of the black giant tiger.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with black runes. His eyes were cold and sharp. He twisted his waist and waved his arms.


    Smash star!!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the black giant tiger is deep and majestic. The huge claws are even more powerful than Luze''s body. By contrast, Luze''s fist is negligible.


    The two collide.Boom!!


    The roar resounded from heaven and earth.


    The black light with metallic luster is shining, and an afterwave turns into a storm, sweeping in all directions.


    this wave of aftershock has a strong vibration force. The powerful attack of other fierce animals in front of such a wave is like a bubble.


    It took a while for the grey energy of the dragon and the thunderbolt of the unicorn to dissipate.


    But the wild whirlwind of the bluebird was like a little whirlwind, which was dissipated by the afterwave.


    The aftereffect is ceaseless, the fierce beast that sweeps through the air, except for the supernatural beast, all the fierce beasts are shocked with blood and howling.


    Those fierce beasts whose combat power is under 200 orifices in tongqiaojing even rose to the sky on the spot after being affected by the afterwave.


    At the center of the collision, Lu Ze''s fist, with its terrifying power, roared through the claws of the black giant tiger that were bigger than others.


    It was very difficult to defend in Lu Ze''s heart. Under such attack, it became insignificant, as if the paper had been torn apart.


    After smashing through the claws of the black giant tiger, the fist strength is slightly reduced, but it continues to turn into a black pillar of light with a terrifying power, and it blows on the huge head of the black giant tiger.


    The head of the black giant tiger is obviously not much harder than its claws. Although the fist strength is weakened, it is still blown out of a blood hole, and the inside is crushed by the fist strength.


    The big black tiger opened its mouth and lost its vitality before even the last sound.


    Its huge body slowly fell from the air and hit the ground heavily. Even if it died, it was still strong and incomparable, which made a deep hole in the ground.


    The black light dissipates and the rest stops.


    Lu Ze panted slightly, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    In this period of time, his spiritual cultivation and physical strength have been improved. However, he is still a little reluctant to use this kind of attack. He will lose his fighting power completely in a few times.


    But


    Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile.


    Effect, very good!


    If it is the original, he may have to fight until exhaustion to kill this guy!


    But this time, he left a lot of spare effort!


    It''s a huge step forward!


    Not so good


    I am a strong thief now. Apart from the Lord, he is invincible.


    I don''t know how strong the Lord is?


    He is also a high-end wild player who can kill black giant tiger in a short time, can he consider killing the Lord?


    Try it then.


    Lu Ze secretly made up his mind and stopped thinking about it.


    After all, there are so many fierce beasts waiting for him to deal with Yeah? How about the wrong quantity?


    Lu Ze looks around and suddenly finds out if it''s half gone?


    And how do other fierce animals get hurt?


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned for a while, and then his eyes flash a bit.


    He twitched around the corner of his mouth, trying to laugh, but he wanted to hold back.


    Mom yeah!


    Have you been so strong?


    Even the aftershocks are so powerful??


    It''s not good. It''s going to expand.


    Lu Ze quickly takes a deep breath, pressing down his mind, which is a high-end game player. Inflation is not allowed.


    At this time, the rest of the supernatural beast and the beast that has been seriously injured finally react from the aftershock. There is a flash of fear in their eyes, and they seem to want to escape.


    Lu Ze saw in his eyes, grinning from the corner of his mouth, and there was a trace of cold under his eyes.


    Special? When I was chasing him, I was so high. Now I want to run?


    Run what? Continue to have fun!


    The blue runes flashed through his eyes, and six jade wind blades appeared in the air.


    "Die!"


    Lu Ze''s right hand flicks slightly. Suddenly, six sapphire blades across the brilliant blue track in the air, and also across the bodies of fierce animals.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    There was a slight tearing sound, and a big blood flower was blooming in the air. The fierce beast that was unable to resist was more unable to resist after being injured, and Shentong fierce beast also had little resistance.


    Under Lu Ze''s jade wind blade, all the fierce animals are equal, and they are all killed in an instant.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    ¡­¡­


    The body of the huge fierce beast fell from the air and made a dull sound.


    Originally affected by the aftershocks, it has turned into a deep pit, a piece of messy land, now covered with the bodies of fierce animals.


    Soon, the body of the fierce beast slowly turned to ashes, leaving only a cloud of light on the ground.


    Lu Ze looks at the dense red light, purple light, and all kinds of magic glass balls. The faint red light, purple light, and the dim light emitted by the magic glass balls are dazzling in Lu Ze''s eyes.A wave of fat!


    For a long time, Lu Ze didn''t have to worry about the lack of light cultivation!


    Moreover, his various powers will be improved rapidly, and his strength will also be improved rapidly.


    In the distance, the roar of the beast came again. Lu Ze returned to his senses, fell to the ground quickly, picked up the light of the ground, and was happy like a 150 Jin child.


    After picking up the light ball, Lu Ze flew into the air again, with a beautiful smile on his face.


    This time, even if he is dead, even if the Lords come, don''t let him move!


    This kind of fighting is not so cool. It saves time to find fierce animals. It''s useless for anyone to ask him to move today!


    In the distance, the roar of fierce animals kept approaching, and the smile on Lu Ze''s face became more and more brilliant.


    Come on, little ones ~


    "on ~!"


    At this time, a majestic roar came from a distance, a gray streamer across the air, and quickly flew in the direction of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s smile froze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [finally, it''s over ~ go to bed ~ good night everyone! (£ö£Þ£ß£Þ)£ö]

 Chapter 325

    The gray streamer was very fast, and soon stopped a few kilometers away from Luze, revealing its shape.


    Slender and vigorous posture, sharp four claws, gray fog surging all over the body, cold and dignified pale golden eyes.


    It is the Lord of the grey dragon.


    It just floats in the air, and the surging breath makes Lu Ze feel a lot of pressure.


    Lu Ze''s eyes looked at the gray dragon suddenly appeared, and the smile on his face disappeared slowly.


    What should come, will come after all.


    Lu zeben is ready to have the Lord come.


    Joking, when didn''t he go out dead?


    No panic at all.


    Today, though, he plans to try.


    Try to see if your current smashing star boxing has any effect on the big guy with this strength.


    Anyway, I can kill the black giant tiger in a second. The defense of the black giant tiger should be at the level of moulting environment, right?


    Maybe he can kill Jiaos today!


    Think of here, Lu Ze slightly breathed, eyes... Black streamer flickering, right fist slowly clenched.


    The gray dragon obviously felt the breath of Lu Ze, slightly raised his eyes, and the pale golden vertical pupils were cold and majestic, colliding with Lu Ze''s eyes.


    Lu Ze looks at the cold eyes of the grey dragon, which have no fluctuations. His mouth is slightly grinning.


    Look down on me?


    His eyes were blue and purple, his wings of wind and thunder spread, and his body disappeared instantly.


    Lu Ze''s body reappeared, and it was already on the top of the gray dragon. The gray fog filled the sky, hiding Lu Ze''s figure.


    His right fist was clenched, the black streamer flashed, and the power of terror spread around him.


    Smash star fist!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold. He twisted his waist and waved his arms. He hit hard.


    Boom!!


    The black fist roared to open the air. The air seemed to be boiling water, rolling constantly, turning into irregular waves, spreading around.


    "On!"


    The fist strength is close to the body, and the gray dragon''s eyes, which had no fluctuation, have changed.


    Its pale golden vertical pupil slightly shrunk, and there was a trace of ferocity in the bottom of its eyes.


    Lift the paw.


    The vast holy power turns into a huge gray claw, which collides with Lu Ze''s fist power in an instant.


    Boom!!


    Thundering and shaking, the afterwaves spread to all sides. The fierce animal in the distance stopped its body immediately, and a trace of fear flashed in its eyes. It was afraid to move on.


    Although the intelligence of fierce animals is not high, their instinct makes them feel the threat of life instinctively.


    The gray and black light surged, and the afterwaves swept in all directions, sweeping tens of kilometers.


    The reaction force of the collision made Luze''s body fly back hundreds of meters. Sweat appeared on his forehead, his chest heaved and his breath was heavy.


    Lu Ze''s energy consumption is nearly half when he makes full use of the mastery level smashing star fist twice in a row.


    However, he has no mind to care about this at the moment.


    His eyes were fixed on the figure of the grey dragon in the spirit light, his body was tense and his face was a little dignified.


    Soon, the aftershocks and the aura dissipated, revealing the intact slender body of the grey dragon.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Suddenly there was silence in the atmosphere. Lu Ze looked at the pale golden eyes of the grey Jiaolong, which were slightly surly, and drew at the corners of his mouth.


    Not hurt at all?


    After a moment of silence, the wings of wind and thunder surged behind Lu Ze and shot into the distance.


    I''m sorry, big man. I''m wrong.


    I''ll go now.


    Sure enough, I''m still inflated.


    With his current strength, he even wanted to play the idea of Lords.


    "On ~!"


    Lu Ze''s body turned into a blue and purple streamer and rushed over more than ten kilometers. Behind him came a low and majestic roar.


    Later, Lu Ze felt the spirit surging over his head, and the strong pressure came on him.


    He raised his head slightly. In the blue sky, a huge gray claw with a radius of hundreds of meters emerged, blocking the sky and catching him.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed cold, his body flashed, and he passed through the gap between the gray claws.


    The huge gray claws passed his side, and the surging aftershock of the spiritual force made his chest feel stuffy.


    Lu Ze slightly sipped his mouth, pressed his body against discomfort, and the wings of wind and thunder behind him urged him to continue to move towards the distance.


    How normal is strategic transfer?


    Seeing that Lu Ze had dodged his attack, the grey dragon roared and turned into streamer to chase Lu Ze.


    Feeling the slowly approaching breath behind him, Lu Ze couldn''t help feeling a little cold in his heart.


    His speed has always been his strong point. After all, he always felt that only when he ran fast could the waves rise.However, even if he is faster, he is still slightly inferior to the grey Jiaolong.


    The wings of wind and thunder magic, he has been fully cultivated. If he wants to get a big promotion, he can only rely on the promotion of wind and thunder magic or the promotion of cultivation.


    This is already a limitation.


    But the magic of speed is very rare in the human race. The wings of wind and thunder are very advanced.


    It''s not that there is no more advanced speed type of divinity. Lu Ze also saw speed divinity with light system, but it''s a pity that Lu Ze can''t practice without light system.


    Now, due to the strength improvement, Lu Ze can support for a period of time even if he makes full use of the wings of wind and thunder.


    But it''s not as fast as the grey dragon. It can''t even run.


    "Roar!"


    In front of Luze''s flying road, many fierce animals constantly surrounded them.


    There are evil beasts with magical power, and also common evil beasts with general sense.


    After seeing Lu Ze flying towards this side, the fierce beasts immediately roared, their whole body was full of smart lights, and their supernatural powers came out, stirring the air to change.


    Boom!!


    With the deafening sound of vibration, hundreds of terrorist attacks came face-to-face. The power vibrated, the air was disturbed, and Lu Ze, who went straight ahead, felt more pressure.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, the wings of wind and thunder fluttered slightly, his body flashed in the air, and terrorist attacks passed him and shot behind him.


    In a moment, Lu Ze passed through the gathering of fierce animals, looked at the fierce animals flashing with smart light again, felt the more and more terror behind him, and a trace of ferocity flashed through Lu Ze''s eyes.


    Special still in the way!


    Sapphire chop!


    Body quickly across the sky, Lu Ze''s side emerged six sapphire blades.


    The green jade wind blade has a beautiful arc in the air and a gentle stroke in the fierce herd.


    It was not until Lu Ze''s body passed through the gap between the fierce beasts that a trail of blood bloomed behind him. The dead beast fell back to the ground and made a dull sound.


    Lu zelue turned his head and looked at the body of the fierce beast that began to slowly turn to ashes on the ground.


    It''s all light regiment


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, which was killing him.


    As a high-end wild player, it''s a shame to see that you can''t pick up the fallen!


    He wrote it down!


    After the green mountains do not change, green water flow, we will be long!


    "On!"


    Just when Lu Ze was suffering from angina, the gray streamer flashed behind him, accompanied by the majestic roar.


    Lu Ze has just been blocked for a moment. The grey dragon is less than ten kilometers away from Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s face, which had been lost, was suddenly stiff, and he tried to fan the wings of wind and thunder.


    Gee, why do you have to chase him?


    Lu Ze thinks that there are some problems that need to be solved, right?


    Isn''t it good to sit down and have a good chat?


    When Lu Ze complained, the huge claws that covered the sky appeared again.


    Lu Ze looked at the huge gray claws falling from the sky, his eyelids shook, his body shape flashed, and he escaped from the gap again.


    Boom!!


    The huge gray claws burst on the ground, creating a deep and abnormal pit with a radius of several kilometers.


    Lu Ze glanced at the deep pit and immediately took out his milk strength to fly forward.


    Damn it, Chuda likes to bully Mengxin!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just a few tens of seconds later, one person and one jiao have already flied over hundreds of kilometers. At this moment, the grey Jiaolong is only one kilometer away from Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze could even feel its blazing breath.


    With the distance getting closer and the attack of grey dragon, Lu Ze is more and more difficult to avoid.


    After dodging two giant claws again and flashing a gray energy gun, Lu Ze''s forehead has emerged a cold sweat.


    He is a little lost. It seems that today''s him will be rubbed on the ground by the big guy again.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze has a fierce look.


    Anyway, I can''t run, so don''t run!


    Even if it''s death, it''s natural that it''s going to be a death!


    Boom!!


    Just as Lu Ze was going to stop to fight, there was a terrible vibration in the distance.


    Along with the sound of vibration, there are shining lights and the aftershocks of terror.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes slightly.


    This breath, like the grey dragon, is Lord level!


    Fighting?


    At this time, the gray dragon behind him, who was planning to attack, slightly stopped and looked up at the direction of the battle.


    Feeling the pressure behind him, Lu Ze immediately threw the idea of death into the sky, and opened the distance again while the gray dragon was stunned.At the same time, Lu Ze is also looking forward to the return of the grey Jiaolong to join the party.


    However, what Lu Ze didn''t expect was that the grey dragon didn''t go to join in the activity, instead, it chased him again.


    Lu Ze turned to look at the gray dragon that came after him while flying. His heart was complicated.


    Big guy, why do you fight with your peers? Can''t you persuade a fight?


    It''s no use to embarrass him. After all, he is just a weak, pitiful and helpless sprout!


    Lu Ze bit his teeth slightly and had a bold idea.


    Although he didn''t have to survive, he thought he could save it again.


    The fighting area is not far, only hundreds of kilometers.


    Now that we have opened up a little distance, Lu Ze thinks it''s still possible to run another several hundred kilometers.


    If you run in other directions, you''ll be caught up again soon. It''s better to have a party.


    Only in the variables, there is a turning point.

 Chapter 326

    Lu Ze turns around and flies to the battle area, followed by the roaring gray dragon, which sometimes makes terrorist attacks.


    Soon, the fighting in the distance became more and more violent, and the roar became louder and louder. Lu Ze had already felt several horrible breath.


    Among them, there is an old acquaintance!


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a glimmer of light under his eyes.


    Boom!!


    Once again, the sound of collision sounded, and Luze was only tens of kilometers away from the fighting area.


    The afterwave turned into a billow and swept around Lu Ze. His black spiritual shield emerged to block the afterwave.


    Behind him, the grey dragon is close to the range of hundreds of meters. Every time it attacks, Lu Ze feels like he is going back and forth on the edge of death.


    As the afterwaves and aura dissipated, Lu Ze saw the situation dozens of kilometers away.


    In the air, there are three huge figures surrounding a tiny figure, and the air is distorted under the violent breath of the four figures.


    The three huge figures, one with a shoulder height of more than 30 meters, are covered with black armor. There are purple ray patterns on the armor. The top of the armor is a pair of purple crystal Longhorned Longma, the leader of the single horned horse.


    One is a huge blue bird with four pairs of wings. It''s the Lord of the big blue bird.


    There is also a huge black giant tiger, which is covered with black crystal with metallic luster and has a strong breath. This is the Lord of the black giant tiger.


    In addition to the gray dragon behind Lu Ze, all four Lords on this map have arrived at the moment.


    Surrounded by these three Lords is No. two Luce.


    At this moment, the battlefield in the distance is very dignified. The three fierce lords roar, and the fierce eyes of the beast stare at Lu ze2, who is surrounded in the middle.


    Their whole body is full of magic, and they dye the original blue sky into their own color.


    Surrounded by Lu Ze in the middle, his deep black eyes swept three fierce animal lords, but his face was still like a smile.


    It can be seen that this scene, in his eyes, is a small one, and he is not panic at all.


    Lu Ze was surprised to see this.


    But what is more surprising than Lu Ze is the grey dragon behind him.


    His pale golden eyes looked at Lu Ze, who was about to be overtaken by him, and at Lu Ze No.2, surrounded by three little friends in the distance. There was a trace of stupidity in the original dignified vertical pupil.


    Wait!


    Isn''t something wrong with it?


    Why is there a two legged beast over there?


    What did it chase just now?


    In the distance, three fierce Animal Lords and luze-2 also found Luze and grey Jiaolong.


    Three fierce animal lords: "???"


    They looked at Lu Ze, who was chased by the grey dragon, and at Lu Ze 2, who seemed to be smiling but not smiling. They were also full of question marks.


    With their unintelligent heads, it is obvious that they can''t get around this bend, and now they are in the state of crash restart.


    And after Lu Ze No. 2 saw Lu Ze, his face remained the same, still smiling.


    Lu Ze is sad to see the thief in his heart.


    He won''t laugh so sick.


    At this time, a white streamer flew in the distance again, and soon the white streamer appeared in the battle area, revealing the body shape.


    The fluffy white body, the sharp single horn, and the non mainstream little yellow hair on his forehead are the rabbit tycoons that Lu Ze has not seen for a long time.


    After seeing the big rabbit, Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised and he smiled.


    You know, in his impression, the four fierce Animal Lords have chased and killed the big rabbit. Now the big rabbit appears, coupled with Luze 2, obviously the scene will become more chaotic.


    And he, just a person and animal harmless sprout new just, of course, is to choose to sneak away!


    However, the next scene opened Lu Ze''s eyes.


    Rabbit big guy even completely ignored the four fierce Animal Lords. After looking at Lu Ze and Lu Ze 2, he finally surrounded Lu Ze 2.


    And the four fierce animal lords, who have a good temper, didn''t go up and kill it?


    Lu Ze:


    Is this unscientific??


    Why is this happening?


    Don''t you still want to die the other day?


    Why are you like good friends after a few days??


    What about the agreed mutual connection??


    Big rabbit, what''s your pride??


    Don''t counselle!


    Lords, your inviolable territory has been ravaged by this fat rabbit!


    So you can all bear it?


    I''m sure I''ll choose roast rabbit tonight!After the big Bunny joined the team that surrounded Lu Ze 2, Lu Ze 2''s eyes at the moment finally flashed a little wave.


    "Roar!"


    Then, with a low and majestic roar of the big rabbit, the battle started again.


    This time, Lu Ze finally saw the terror of the Lord.


    The sky is black.


    Lu Ze is very familiar with the dark cloud with thunder.


    It''s the Rune of heaven descending that was absorbed by the big rabbit last time. It contains the magic of thunder system.


    That time, it was the beginning of the rise of big rabbit.


    Lu Ze can be said to have witnessed the rise of big rabbit.


    The clouds are vast and vast, covering a distance of tens of kilometers, and the sky turns dark.


    Although this time, the scope of magic became smaller, but the thunder snake swimming in the dark cloud let Lu Ze feel the terror of shivering.


    He can''t even carry a ray of thunder. It''s going to be cool if he touches it.


    You know, at present, he has the power to transform the world.


    The rabbit big guy who used magic, this destructive power should have been the second level of moufan realm, right?


    However, this is not the end.


    "Roar!"


    After the big rabbit, the Lord of the black giant tiger growled in a low voice. The black crystal spread all over his body, and the overwhelming breath burst out, making the cold sweat behind Lu Ze in the distance all flow down.


    Lord, you also know magic!


    Moreover, Lu Ze looked at the divinity covering him, and couldn''t help but be surprised. It was similar to his number one shield.


    This magical skill, promotion is not comparable to shield 1.


    This guy''s breath is only a little weaker than that of the big rabbit.


    "Zhe!!"


    At this time, the Lord of the blue bird also raised his head and made the sound of piercing the gold crack stone.


    Its body, as if it were blue jade, was winded by the breeze and became dreamlike, a little more elegant and nimble.


    It''s magic again!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches, and then he looks at Thunder Dragon Horse.


    You don''t have to think about it. Is this guy magical?


    Sure enough, with a neighing sound, the thunder lights all over the dragon horse flickered, and each thunder turned into a purple thunder gun only about 20 meters long.


    Thunder gun stagnates quietly in the air, but the breath it sends out distorts the space even more.


    It''s the same thunder gun as the unicorn horse, but one is just the aggregation of supernatural power, and the other is divinity. There''s no comparison between the two!


    Lu Ze looks at the three lords and big rabbits with horrible breath. His heart is full of shock.


    The Lord on the first map is not magical!


    Why is the Lord on the second map so strong?


    Even know magic?


    He thought he would be able to kill these guys in a short time. It seems that it will take a while.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened. Since they all know magic, will they drop magic runes after killing?


    He has killed hundreds of common magical beasts. As a result, except for the first time that he picked up a leak and killed a seriously injured black tiger and dropped a low-level magic rune, he never dropped it again.


    I don''t know if it''s the general magical beast that falls low and frightens people, or the black giant tiger is special. Maybe it''s the Lord''s child?


    It''s even possible that there was a big gap between his accomplishments and the black giant tiger at that time. As a result, he was killed at such multiple levels, so the hunting space gave him rewards?


    Lu Ze doesn''t know why, but


    He looks at the three lords and fierce beasts. Since they can use magic, they will drop magic runes after killing?


    With the power of their magic, Lu Ze doesn''t think it''s weaker than the star smashing fist?


    Even if it is a little bit worse, it should not be weaker than sapphire!


    At the thought of this place, Lu Zexin is about to float.


    If all these magic skills are mastered, I''m afraid I will be invincible?


    Wait!


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly stiffened and thought of something not very good.


    Since all the three lords and fierce beasts have magical skills, doesn''t it make sense for the grey dragon?


    emmm¡­¡­


    Lu Ze''s body turned a little stiff, and saw that the grey dragon just moved his eyes from the distant battlefield to Lu Ze''s body.


    The pale golden pupils stand up, indifferent and incomparable.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The atmosphere was suddenly a bit awkward.


    Lu Ze said stiffly, "what, big brother, how about you help your friends? I''m here. I''ll never run! "


    Obviously, Lu Ze''s struggle failed.


    The gray dragon was full of gray fog, and the air began to surge.Then, with a roar, it came to Luze.


    The whole body of the grey dragon is filled with grey fog, and the breath is surging, but Lu Ze can''t see what magic it is.


    Although the breath is not weak, it seems to be slightly inferior to the other three fierce beasts.


    Even so, there is no difference for Luze.


    He still can''t fight, and still can''t run away.


    Boom!!


    Just as the grey Jiaolong pounced on Lu Ze, the collision sound of shaking heaven and earth sounded behind him.


    Purple, black, cyan and a silver shimmer.


    Later, the aftershock of terror swept through, making it difficult to maintain Lu Ze''s body shape, and the process of avoiding the grey Jiaolong became more and more difficult.


    Tens of meters of gray magic claws hit, sending out a terrifying wave, Lu Ze in the afterwave, has been difficult to dodge.


    He clenched his teeth slightly, flashed a complicated Rune under his eyes, and his right fist flashed with black light towards the powerful claw.


    Smash star!!

 Chapter 327

    Boom!!


    After the collision in the distant battlefield, another collision sounded.


    However, its power is obviously weaker than that of the distant battlefield.


    By the force of the earthquake, Lu Ze''s body retreated for several kilometers.


    "Cough."


    With a slight cough, Lu Ze''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his right thumb, spat out the blood foam, panted slightly, and was about to run out of energy.


    His eyes looked cold at the grey dragon that came to him again.


    Then, turn around and run.


    What can he do if he can''t fight?


    Of course it''s off!


    Don''t drive away and wait for constant friction like this?


    The wings of wind and thunder behind Lu Ze are flapping, intending to stay away from this area.


    At the same time, his eyes glanced at the distant battlefield.


    He was curious about the extent of the destructive power of these Lord beasts after using divinity, and he didn''t know that Luze 2 could not support it.


    It''s the first time he wants Luze 2 to hold on.


    Otherwise, when luze-2 is cold, the three lords, the fierce beast and the big rabbit, will surely turn their evil eyes on him.


    In the distant battlefield, the aura dissipated and the aftereffect gradually subsided. At a glance, Lu Ze saw a ray of silver blood on the corner of Lu Ze''s mouth.


    Injured?


    Lu Ze smacked his lips.


    Is this guy too good?


    But why is this guy''s blood different from him?


    Lu Ze thought that everything of this guy was the same as him.


    As a result, his blood is still silver?


    What color is this?


    What about platelets?


    What about red blood cells?


    How are these?


    When Lu Ze was a little confused, he suddenly felt the terror behind him. His pupils shrank, the wings of wind and thunder behind him fluttered, and he flashed hundreds of meters to the left in an instant.


    As soon as he moved, a huge gray claw came down, and the violent wind made his black hair flutter.


    Boom!!


    The aftershock drove Lu zezhen hundreds of meters away again. He no longer thought about other things, but planned to slip away first.


    At this time, Lu Zeyu caught a glimpse of the wounded Lu ze2 suddenly shining a dazzling silver light.


    When the silver light dissipated, his body disappeared, leaving only three lords, fierce beasts and big rabbit, with a confused face.


    The atmosphere became silent for a moment.


    Lu Ze: "...?"


    He looked at the empty encirclement in the distance due to the disappearance of luze-2. The whole person was not good.


    MMP£¡


    Lu ze2, MMP!!


    So that bastard ran away like this??


    What does he do??


    Is he still alive?


    Sure enough, the four big men who were confused for a moment turned their eyes to Lu Ze because of the disappearance of Lu Ze 2.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a bit of awkward chatter.


    was as like as two peas who had been pits to him. What should I do?


    Wait online. It''s very urgent.


    He turned around decisively, the wings of wind and thunder behind him flapped wildly, and his body disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    He thought he might be able to save


    Before his thoughts were finished, a blue streamer ran across the sky, and then Lu Ze felt pain all over his body, and his eyes fell into the darkness.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the dormitory room.


    His whole body was aching, his forehead was sweating and his body was trembling.


    Looking up on the bed, Lu Ze''s face is loveless.


    The same formula, the same taste.


    Was that Lord Bluebird just now?


    It''s not scientific.


    It''s clear that the strength of the green bird is such a dish. Why is the strength so strong when it comes to the green bird Lord?


    Lu Ze felt that the strength of Lord Qingniao was not inferior to that of other lords.


    Even, because of the speed, this guy will be the most difficult.


    He breathed slowly, calming down some depression.


    What the hell is that Luze 2?


    Besides, why did all four lords and big Bunny want to surround him?


    Also, why does the relationship between Lord and big rabbit seem to be getting better?


    He''s full of question marks now, and he''s about to become a hundred thousand why.


    However, Lu Ze''s mood soon improved.


    Only this time, the harvest is too rich for him to believe.


    There are hundreds of monsters in tongqijing, among which there are dozens of monsters in Shentong. Only Shentong glass ball can be used for a long time.There are also a lot of red and purple light.


    This wave of blood earned!


    Now, in addition to a few lords and big bunnies and Luze 2, he is invincible on the second map, and next is his harvest season.


    He sipped his mouth slightly, sat up with his back up, and then sat cross legged.


    Practice!


    The Lord''s fierce animals all have magical skills. If you want to kill them, you may need to shed the fighting power of the second level of every realm. Even the second level of every realm is not necessarily safe.


    However, his cultivation speed is very fast. When he practices the second map''s supernatural power to perfection, plus his own cultivation and physical progress, it should not be too bad.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to use the magic glass ball and purple light group to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sound of birds outside the window was clear and gentle, the breeze of breakfast made the bamboo forest shake slightly, and the fresh air came into the room.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    With a slight breath, he got up and got out of bed.


    After washing, Lu Ze went downstairs to Lin Ling''s dormitory and knocked on the door.


    Soon the door opened, the small head from the door out, dark blue eyes after seeing Lu Ze with a bit of pleasure: "Lu Ze, good morning!"


    Lu Ze squatted down with a smile, reached out his hand and pinched the small round face: "morning, weeping."


    It has to be said that the little round face of the little guy feels very comfortable.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s cold voice sounded: "aze, if you do that again, I will call the police!"


    Lu Ze raises his head and looks at Lin Ling in his black school uniform, standing in the room with his arms around his chest, and at Lu Ze holding his small face.


    He said innocently, "what did I do? You don''t think the weeping said anything. "


    The character of weeping has always been relatively insipid. Most of her faces are expressionless. Only occasionally can other expressions emerge.


    It''s like collecting cards. Most of the time, it''s r-level with no expression. Other expressions are precious SR or SSR.


    Lin Ling''s speechless white glanced at Lu Ze, who was speechless about Lu Ze''s two goods character. She reached out to pick up Lu Ze and said, "let''s go."


    The three of them got up and flew towards Nangong Jing''s home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he came to Nangong Jing''s house, Lu Ze knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door opened, Nangong Jing, dressed in white family clothes, stood in the door with a drunken blush on her face and a bottle of golden wine in her hand.


    It''s obviously from Nangong master yesterday.


    After seeing the three of Lu Ze, Nangong Jing grinned: "come in."


    The three entered Nangong Jing''s home and found the autumn moon and gauze in pink clothes lying on the sofa lazily, with charming temperament.


    Every time this guy comes before Luze and them.


    At this time, Nangong Jing said, "by the way, Lin Ling, I''ll give you a key, so you don''t have to knock at the door every day."


    Lin Ling nodded, "well."


    Lu Ze pointed at himself curiously and said, "what about me?"


    There''s no reason for Lin Ling not to give it to him?


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    The three looked at Lu Ze with contempt.


    One side of the weeping although I don''t know why the three sisters want to look at Lu Ze like this, but she also has a kind of learning up.


    Later, Nangong Jing grins and lands at Ze and says, "I''m still a big girl of yellow flowers living alone. What do you want for my key?"


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze eyes flow, smiling at Lu Ze: "if Lu Ze''s little brother wants to attack at night, how about my sister giving you a key to her home?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He remembered that the drunk girl was a girl.


    He accidentally forgot again.


    However, this time, Lu Ze never said anything.


    Last time he said it, his forehead was swollen by a drunken woman who became angry.


    Think of it as tears.


    As for Qiu Yue and Sha, the key of the fox spirit''s house, he would like to, but he would be very miserable if he dared to go after that. His life is very important.


    With a dry smile, he changed the topic: "by the way, from today on, I will give you two red light regiments every day. In this period of time, I can produce a little more light regiments."


    Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shawenyan look at him directly.


    Lin Lingxiu frowns slightly: "won''t it affect you?"


    Lu Ze smiled and shook his head. "I know that."


    After yesterday, he can''t use all the light clusters he has now. He can get thousands of red light clusters in one day.Even with Lu Li and Alice, plus Lin Ling, they still can''t use them all.


    He''s rich and powerful now. If he didn''t consider his strength is too weak, he would like to give Ian and ye Mu a few if something goes wrong.


    But let''s look at the future.


    The more people know, the greater the risk for him.


    But for Nangong Jing, Lu Ze still trusts them.


    Nangong is silent, and hands the wine to Lu Ze. His face is aching: "ah, Jinyao hot sun, the best wine in the eastern region of the whole Elven star region. Please drink it..."


    She sheepishly turned her head. "Your energy light is precious, but it''s important to me. I won''t refuse it."


    She said, her other hand patting her plump chest: "after that, your business is my Nangong Jing''s business."


    Later, some of her flesh was aching, and she handed the golden sun in her hand: "this is the most precious thing I have now. I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Ze takes a look at Jin Yao and Lieyang in Nangong Jing''s hand, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    This drunk woman


    He thinks there are many more precious things than this guy, but Lu Ze still thinks it''s better not to say.


    Otherwise, who knows if this female drunkard will take this as a flirt and of course beat him?


    He silently took the wine in Nangong Jing''s hand. As a result, Nangong Jing raised her head pitifully, swallowed her mouth and looked at Lu Ze: "that Then, aze, please give me one last bite... "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    The drunkard has no help.


    Lu zebai gives Nangong a quiet look and looks down at the golden liquid in the crystal wine bottle.


    In fact, he doesn''t drink alcohol, but if he doesn''t take it, Nangong Jing may feel even worse, right?


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze chose to pick it up.

 Chapter 328

    Lu Ze looks at the bright golden sun, which is twinkling with a light golden light. He has some problems.


    Whether it''s in the age of the earth or this age, he hasn''t had a drink. Is this really good to drink?


    And this wine should be different from ordinary wine, right?


    With his current constitution, drinking ordinary wine and boiled water should not be much different, but he really has no confidence in this kind of wine.


    However, after all, even Nangong old man seems to like drinking this wine very much. In fact, Lu Ze is curious. Is this really good to drink?


    Why don''t you try?


    Lu Zeyi clenched his teeth. Under Nangong Jing''s aching eyes, he raised his hand and filled a little bit of the glittering golden sun.


    The golden liquid flows from the mouth of the bottle to the mouth and down the throat to the stomach.


    Later, Lu Ze felt a wave of spiritual power blooming in his body, and his whole body seemed to be covered by sunshine, which was very warm.


    When his eyes brightened, it seemed that he was OK?


    At this time, a drunk came, Lu Ze felt that there seemed to be double shadows around him, and the whole person seemed to be floating in the sky.


    He was a little confused, reaching for the armrest of the sofa on one side, which stabilized his figure.


    At the same time, Nangong Jing''s proud voice seemed to ring from a distance: "how about it? Is it good to drink? The spirit power contained in this wine is very gentle, even if it can be drunk through the body, but the wine power is very strong. The general wine is not intoxicating, but this wine is not the same. Make sure you are intoxicated! After waking up, you can improve your mental strength. This is a treasure? It''s the first time I''ve invited people to drink. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Good drink you ghost!


    You shouldn''t believe that!


    He also thought, with his cultivation, it should be OK to drink a little bit. He also wanted to try whether it was really so good to drink.


    As soon as I drink it, I''m drunk. Who can stand it!


    He''s not an alcoholic!


    On one side of the autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze held the sofa with some difficulty. It seemed that his legs were soft, and he laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, when I saw Lu Ze''s little brother for the first time, it was so interesting, ha ha ha ha ha."


    Lin Ling also pursed the corners of her mouth, and her smart eyes narrowed slightly, feeling interesting.


    The company looks at the wine in Luce ''s hand with its big dark blue eyes, and puts its small hand in its mouth. With the desire in its eyes, it seems that it wants to try.


    "And Give it back to you I don''t drink any more... "


    Lu Ze reached out his hand and handed the wine to Nangong Jing, which was in the direction of the double shadow. It was not easy to talk.


    He won''t drink any more liquid from the drunkard!


    He swore!


    Nangong Jing, however, looks at Lu Ze in disbelief.


    This guy, why don''t you drink?


    Even gave it back to her?


    What a nice guy is this?


    Nangong reaches out to take the golden sun which has been handed by Lu Ze in another direction, and pours a ton into his mouth.


    Later, she smacked her mouth. He didn''t seem to appreciate such a good drink.


    At the same time, what seemed to her to have forgotten?


    But I don''t know what it is.


    On the other hand, the autumn moon and gauze put Lu Ze on the sofa, smiling and stretching out his fingers to scratch Lu Ze''s ruddy face after drinking the golden sun.


    Later, her smile converged and she said solemnly, "this time, thank you little brother Lu Ze. This kindness will be remembered by my sister. Like my mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, your business is my sister''s business."


    Lu Ze rubbed and drank Jinyao hot sun, and then he became a little confused. He was going to talk.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze have drawn up their mouths and said again: "in other words, Lu Ze''s little brother and his mother Tyrannosaurus Rex just seemed to drink directly from a wine bottle. Is this an indirect kiss? What do you think of the taste of female Tyrannosaurus Rex? "


    "Poof..."


    Nangong Jing, who was filling with wine, suddenly gushed out, and then coughed.


    She said that she had forgotten something just now. It was this?!


    Just now, I was a little drunk, and the boy said he would give her red light, but I was so excited that I forgot.


    Finally, is he no longer the daughter of Huanghua?


    Lu Ze, who is in a coma on one side, also has a stiff body.


    Like Nangong Jing, they both focused on other places. After all, it was the first time to drink, or this kind of wine with a high degree of difficulty. Lu Ze''s heart was a little nervous and didn''t think much about it.


    Now by autumn moon and yarn one remind, two talents react.


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward for a moment.


    Nangong Jing quickly said, "this time it''s just an accident! I''m drunk. Don''t worry about these little details! "


    She didn''t feel much about Lu Ze, and it made her very happy that Alice had been in touch with her again for a long time.However, most of Alice''s questions are about Luze.


    She is also a girl, she can see naturally that Alice is afraid to like the guy Lu Ze.


    She didn''t want to rob a man with Alice, who she thought was her sister.


    This is just an accident.


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side saw Nangong Jing''s awkward appearance, and they were very happy. They seemed to want to flirt again.


    At once, Nangong Jing stared at her, and some of them said with gnashing teeth, "fox spirit, say another word, I''ll break up with you!"


    Autumn moon and gauze make Nangong Jing seem to be really hairy, so they have to turn their mouths, some of them don''t want to say more.


    Nangong Jing is called mother Tyrannosaurus Rex by her, but this guy can be called a coquette with her. She is very popular outside. If other people know about it, they don''t know how many people will get into trouble with Lu Ze.


    Autumn moon and gauze think it''s fun.


    However, she thanks Lu Ze very much now. Naturally, she won''t give him any trouble. She just wants to tease the female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the moment, Lu Ze, whose brain is still a little dim, hears Nangong Jing''s words, but his mood is rather complicated.


    Human nature is always in turmoil.


    If Nangong Jing retorts, Lu Ze will not be in a complicated mood.


    Being negated by Nangong Jing, Lu Ze is more concerned.


    This is probably the conquering desire and possessive desire of male instinct?


    However, this complex mentality only lasted for a moment, and Lu Ze no longer thought about it.


    After all, his relationship with Nangong Jing is also a teacher and a friend, which does not involve the relationship between men and women.


    Lin Ling on one side looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing. His eyes flickered slightly and he didn''t speak.


    Later, Lu Ze rubbed his forehead, took out six red light clusters and shifted the topic: "take these red light clusters."


    At first, Lin Ling took two red light balls, then autumn moon and gauze smiled. Finally, Nangong Jing came to take the red light balls.


    At the same time, Lu Ze thought of Nangong Jing''s voice in his mind: "don''t care about what happened just now, and don''t say it!"


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned and looks at Nangong Jing''s mouth.


    What is this operation?


    Thousands of miles?


    How to do it?


    But he didn''t think much, just nodded slightly.


    When Lu Ze took out the red light, he opened his eyes wide. The dark blue eyes stared at the red light.


    After Nangong Jing''s three people finished taking it, she came running, pulled Lu Ze''s corner with her small hand, raised her head, and looked at Lu Ze with big eyes: "Lu Ze, I want it too."


    Lu Ze thought of it, and there was still a weeping.


    He asked curiously, "what''s the effect of this on you?"


    Lu Ze''s words made the other three watch at the same time.


    "This energy is useful to me. I can grow up faster with this energy."


    Growing up?


    Is that what it means to be stronger?


    After all, it''s still in its infancy. It''s said that the adult star spirit has the strength of master level, and the strong one will obviously be stronger.


    He took out two more red light groups and handed them to Yiwu. Yiwu opened his mouth and absorbed them.


    After eating, she squinted and satisfied.


    Later, Nangong jington drank the rest of Jinyao hot sun in one breath and said, "well, practice."


    The energy light group can be used in the afternoon. The time in the morning is the same as before. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha guide the cultivation of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed, and soon another month passed.


    During this period, Lu Ze and Lin Ling still went to nangongjing to practice in the morning. In the afternoon, they used red light to enhance their strength. At night, they went into the hunting space to fight a wave of fields. After being killed by the fierce lord or the big rabbit, they began to understand the mystery of magic.


    Because Lu Ze now has no rivals except four lords and big rabbit in the hunting space, except for special circumstances, such as meeting the big guy passing by, Lu Ze can generally harvest thousands or even thousands of red light groups, plus a large number of purple light groups and various magic glass balls.


    In Lu Ze''s brain space, all kinds of red light, purple light and magic glass balls float like stars. They are so beautiful that he can''t use them up every day.


    The powerful red light group of the supernatural and ferocious beast has been used continuously. Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation has been upgraded to two hundred orifices in tongqiaojing, maintaining the speed of increasing from two orifices to three orifices every day.


    After the continuous use of regenerative magic glass ball and body magic No.1 glass ball, plus the quenching of red light group, Lu Ze has achieved the combat power of about 220 orifices in tongqiaojing by virtue of body strength alone.However, there is no room for improvement in wind, thunder and regeneration. Only body one has room for improvement.


    After all, the black giant tiger is relatively rare. In one month, the glass ball of body magic No. 1 is much less than that of other magic.


    Even so, there is not much room for him to ascend.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In virtual reality, in the vast arena, Nangong Jing and Lu Ze stand opposite each other in black martial suit.


    A few kilometers away, Qiuyue and Sha and Lin Ling are looking at them with a dignified face.

 Chapter 329

    Although Lu Ze and Nangong Jing duel every day, but more is Nangong Jing''s advice to Lu Ze, Lu Ze just gives full play to his own strength, and does not use all his strength.


    But this time, Lu wants to play Nangong Jing seriously.


    Because he is so strong now, the surging power in his body makes him feel invincible.


    He didn''t know how much he was fighting.


    If he goes on like this, he feels that he is so inflated that he doesn''t even know his last name.


    That''s not good. He''s a serious player in the field. He can''t be so expansive.


    Nangong''s black hair danced and grinned at Lu Ze: "I can see that you haven''t used all your strength to compete with me in this period of time. Today, let me see how strong you are now."


    Looking at Nangong Jing, who is smiling a hundred meters away, Lu Ze also smiles: "Nangong teacher, I will fight seriously later."


    In this period of time, this female drunkard has done a lot to him, but he has written it down in a small book!


    In this way, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with runes, the wings of wind and thunder emerged behind him, a little fan, his feet stared at the ground, and Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place.


    Lin Ling''s eyes widened in the distance. She found that she could only see the vague shadow, and could not see Lu Ze''s action!


    All of a sudden, her eyes were glittering with fluorescence, and she was able to see Lu Ze''s movements clearly.


    And the autumn moon and gauze on one side also opened their eyes a little surprised.


    This speed is comparable to the average warrior who just entered the second level of the moufan realm, right?


    This boy, is he so strong??


    How long has it been?


    In a moment, Lu Ze appears in the left rear side of Nangong Jing as if in a blink.


    His eyes were flashing black runes, his right hand clenched, and his fist was surging with a metallic black streamer, shaking the air.


    Smash star!!


    Boom!!


    The fist strength is like the roar of a dragon. It is congealed but does not send. It is attached to Lu Ze''s fist. With a strong and violent atmosphere, it roars to Nangong Jing.


    Nangong Jing didn''t expect Lu Ze''s speed to reach this level. She was surprised.


    She felt the horrible fist power on her side. Her eyes flashed a ray of golden light. Her left arm swung back, blocking Lu Ze''s wrist for a moment. The terrible power broke out, trying to lead Lu Ze''s fist power to another place.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his eyes were sharp, and his right fist broke out, shaking Nangong Jing''s palm open, and his fists were not stopped.


    Nangong Jing''s pale golden pupil slightly shrank, grinned, and his right hand turned to block Lu Ze''s fist.


    Boom!!


    The explosion was heard. The arena where the two men stood could resist the attack of those who had a strong sense of mind, but now there was a spider web like crack.


    The cracks spread for several kilometers, then recovered slowly and disappeared gradually.


    The main brain of virtual reality changes the intensity of the challenge arena and repairs the challenge arena according to the battle level.


    After a collision, the two retreated hundreds of meters by the afterwave. Nangong Jing smiled: "the boxing of avalanche star is good."


    Although using almost the same force, Lu Ze could shake her arm open, which she did not expect.


    And


    She squinted at Lu Ze. The attack is almost to the limit of the first level of moufan realm, isn''t it?


    Tut, I have to give this boy a good beating today. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I have a chance to beat him!


    Nangong Jing secretly makes up her mind!


    Later, her slender legs stared at the ground, and her whole body was twined with the light of light gold. The air of hegemony was surging and suddenly appeared on the left side of Lu Ze.


    Dong!


    A muffled explosion.


    She slammed her right foot on the ground, and a tiny crack appeared again on the hard ground.


    At the same time, the left leg flickered with golden streamer, turning into a whip and sweeping towards Lu Ze''s waist.


    Lu Ze felt the powerful breath on Nangong''s long, straight left leg, his mouth twitched and he felt some back pain.


    This guy, Ted always likes to play with his waist.


    Is this a feud with his waist?


    His eyes were blue and purple, his wings of wind and thunder were slightly behind him, his body retreated for several meters, and he was able to avoid Nangong Jing''s attack. His left leg swept, and the strong wind turned into a raging wind, sweeping at his waist.


    However, it''s just the strong wind. It''s not a problem for Lu Ze, who is not weak in body strength.


    He didn''t even open shield one.


    To avoid the attack, Lu Ze lips slightly pursed, toes a little ground, body thrust, paste Nangong Jing, fist palm and elbow strike, body smart, and Nangong Jing together.


    Avalanche star fist is said to be a fist, but if you understand deeply enough, you can use any part of your body to make avalanche star fist, not only the fist.Lu Ze''s avalanche star boxing has been at the mastery level for a month, and his understanding of avalanche star boxing is not shallow.


    With a little more time, Lu Ze is confident that he can promote the star breaking boxing to a complete level.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Jing and Lu Ze collided continuously and made a dense explosion, dozens of times in a short moment.


    The air between the two people was evacuated, the space seemed to be a vacuum, and the violent waves swept by. Lin Ling felt some pressure under the afterwaves several kilometers away.


    She bit her lower lip slightly, a little reluctant.


    Four red light regiments are used every day. In addition to Grandpa Zeng''s original energy, her current speed of improvement is extremely fast. In one month, her spiritual cultivation has increased about one hundred orifices. Even if she does not wear battle armor, her current combat power has about six hundred orifices.


    However, she found that her progress was not as good as Lu Ze''s.


    This guy has become so strong!


    She couldn''t bear the aftereffects.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze squinting eyes, looking at the fight between Nangong Jing and Lu Ze, the soft eyes twinkling with light.


    This kid is getting stronger too fast.


    Think about it. She uses the red light group given by this guy every day, and her promotion is much faster than before. The strength of this guy is still low. It''s no surprise that she has made such progress.


    However, it''s still difficult to accept it.


    Even the genius at the level of Childe didn''t improve so fast.


    At this speed, I''m afraid I don''t need to wait until graduation. This guy will be almost as strong as them.


    At the thought of it, autumn moon and gauze pursed their red lips, and their mood was extremely complicated.


    I am also the teacher of this guy now. Seeing his progress, she is still happy for him.


    But as a super genius, she was naturally very reluctant.


    On the challenge arena, the fight between Lu Ze and Nangong Jing caused a frenzied storm. If they were in the outside world, they could destroy a small city in an instant.


    Even if you give them a little time, an ordinary planet is not enough for them to fight.


    Of course, they can''t smash the planet, but for the creatures on the planet, their fight is a natural disaster.


    Boom!!


    After another collision, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing were shocked by the afterwaves and retreated abruptly at the same time.


    After all, Nangong is quiet and leisurely. At the moment, Lu Ze''s chest is slightly undulating and a little breathless.


    The energy is improved. He can use it many times now, but in the end, it still consumes a lot.


    Nangong Jing just uses the same strength as Lu Ze to fight with him. Her accomplishments are far beyond Lu Ze''s comparison.


    In contrast, nature sets a high judgment.


    During the violent retreat, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a blue rune.


    Sapphire chop!


    Suddenly, the wind system was surging, turning into ten green jade wind blades with hazy blue light.


    The perfect level of sapphire chopping is no worse than the master level of star collapsing fist. The sharp breath of sapphire wind blade even distorts the space.


    Whew!!


    Lu Ze grins at Nangong Jing. Then, ten green jade blades disappear in the air and cut into Nangong Jing in a beautiful arc.


    At the same time, his back wing of the wind and thunder, the body again into streamer rushed up.


    The spirit is strong enough, and Lu Ze can use all his heart.


    Both sapphire chopping and star collapsing boxing are used.


    Of course, such an outbreak will consume a lot for Luze.


    Even he can''t hold on for a few seconds.


    However, since he wants to take it seriously and see his ultimate combat power, Lu Ze naturally wants to go all out.


    He''s going to be a real man for five seconds!


    Nangong Jing watched the ten green jade wind blades cut, and Lu Ze''s body appeared on her side again. She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, and the golden flash of her eyes became more and more obvious.


    Her slender legs a little bit of the ground, within tens of meters of the square, left layers of shadow, while the golden light of her hands.


    Although the color is different, Lu Ze knows that it''s a smashing star fist.


    As for the body method she is using now, it is not known to Lu Ze at all. It should also be divination.


    Once in a while, several green jade choppers flashed by. Nangong Jing''s right hand collided with Lu Ze''s fist, and his left hand flashed to the green jade chopper that she chopped to the left.


    Boom!!


    The explosion of fist collision, the explosion of smashing sapphire and chopping sound at the same time. The battle area is in chaos, with raging waves and blades.


    At the intersection of fists and fists, Lu Ze immediately felt the tremendous power of terror pouring into his body as if it were a rough wave, and the violent power flew him up thousands of meters.


    At this time, a silent sapphire chop passed behind Nangong Jing and cut towards her back.Nangong Jing''s eyes were shining with gold, and his body method and Magic were used again, moving to the left.


    Hiss!


    A slight crack of silk sounded, and sapphire cut across the air, cutting on the challenge arena, leaving a crack of tens of meters long.


    Nangong Jing stops and looks at the opening on the right sleeve of the martial arts suit. He can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    She''s a little careless!


    In this month, she has been using red light group. Although her spiritual cultivation has not been improved much, the original loopholes have been made up. Her combat power has reached the level of entering the planetary level.


    How can such a force of war break his clothes?


    It''s a shame!


    After Lu Ze in the distance was killed by Nangong, he kept his body steady, gasped for breath, and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Seeing that the sapphire chop he secretly used didn''t cause a little damage to Nangong Jing, he lost a little bit.


    As expected, I''m still too busy.


    It''s too hard not to hurt the girl''s hair.


    He''s still thinking about revenge. When is it going to be?


    He frowned a little, coughed a little, coughed up a ray of blood.


    Even if it''s not all strength, after the drunkard used magic, her fighting power is too terrible. She hurt him with just one punch.


    Use regeneration magic to instantly recover Lu Ze''s injury.


    At the same time, he felt a little weak, continuous overload burst, he was almost hollowed out.


    Hukou murky gas, Lu Ze looked at a look seems to be some stupefied Nangong Jing a look, some doubt asked: "Nangong teacher? What''s the matter with you? "

 Chapter 330

    Looking at the opening on the sleeve, Nangong Jing hears Lu Ze''s words, which brings him back to his mind.


    She looked up at Lu Ze and found that he was sweating all over at the moment, still breathing heavily. She smiled and said, "what''s the matter? No more energy? "


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s almost my limit now."


    Although he can''t lack energy if he uses red light, he can''t use it in virtual reality.


    And the two just duel, even if it can use Lu Ze will not use.


    Now, it''s almost the limit of him.


    Nangong static smell speech, grinning, showing white teeth: "Oh."


    As she said this, her whole body flashed golden, and suddenly appeared beside Lu Ze. A faint fragrance poured into Lu Ze''s nose. Then he felt something soft on his cheek.


    Then there was a sharp pain on his forehead, which made his tears come out quickly.


    It''s the familiar taste again!


    He gnashed his teeth, especially when he was stronger than the drunkard, he must rub the drunkard on the ground!


    A moment later, Nangong Jing let go of Lu Ze, who was full of bags, and smiled contentedly.


    If you don''t give this boy more beating now, you may not be able to do it in the future.


    After Lu Ze was put down by Nangong Jing, his teeth were aching, and he breathed after he recovered with the regeneration magic.


    See two people fight over, distant Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and yarn also came over.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled at Lu Ze, with a soft voice: "little brother Lu Ze, progress is so fast."


    Lu Ze asked expectantly, "what is my current combat power?"


    When he gets stronger, he beats the drunk girl back!


    Of course, he can only say that in his heart.


    On one side, Nangong Jing said with a smile, "it''s hard to have an opponent on the first floor of moufan. You can play with the second floor of moufan."


    As a rival to Luze, she has the most say.


    Lu Ze zazui: "still a little weak."


    These days, Lu Ze meets all the Lords and fierce beasts together every time. Maybe it''s because of Lu Ze 2, which hasn''t appeared in a month?


    The guy has been counseling since he was hurt last time. He hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    If it is a single Lord fierce beast, with his strength, it should not be killed, right?


    Lu hopes to have a try.


    Three people: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three of them immediately had some words, especially Lin Ling, who stared at Lu Ze angrily.


    This guy, is he weak?


    How angry!


    Autumn moon and gauze chuckle: "ha ha, I want to compete with little brother Lu Ze."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, miss Qiuyue''s contest, I admit defeat! "


    Lu Ze Wen Yan, immediately choose to admit defeat, and not without her than, every time and she compared to make the heart miserable to death.


    Unless I have more mental power than this guy, I will never compete with her again.


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling on one side agreed to look at Lu Ze.


    As women, they are a little better, but they still have an impact.


    Later, Nangong said with a smile, "go out."


    At the end of the training in the morning, the four people left the virtual reality.


    After going downstairs, the four suddenly heard a strange smell.


    Lu Ze wondered, "what''s the taste?"


    I always think something is burnt?


    However, in this era, fire and other things have basically died out, right?


    Security has become excellent.


    Lin Ling''s three men frowned slightly, a little strange.


    With doubts, the four swept over with mental strength, and suddenly their faces became strange and looked at each other.


    Later, the four rushed into the kitchen and saw that the weeping was floating in the air. They seriously put a bunch of nails into a boiling pot.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    After seeing the four people coming, they raised their heads. Their blue eyes brightened slightly, and their voices raised slightly: "sisters, Lu Ze, you are done!"


    Lu Ze looked at the black smoke, constantly churning out the black purple unknown liquid pot, couldn''t help swallowing.


    Later, he said dryly, "what are you doing?"


    "I just watched the cartoon and said," adults are busy at work, children want to help with housework, so I want to make some delicious food for you! "


    Finish saying, her dark blue Mou son looks straight at four people, seem to be waiting for the praise of Lu Ze and others.


    Four people: "..."Nangong Jing looks at the black purple unknown liquid in the pot, and her face is white. She Jerks at the corners of her mouth dryly: "ahaha It''s wonderful... "


    Autumn moon and gauze opened their mouths and didn''t speak for a long time.


    She really can''t speak with conscience like mother Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    And Lin Ling seems to have begun to doubt whether he is hearing, a face can''t believe it.


    This thing is delicious?


    If she had read it right, she added a bunch of nails to it?


    Are nails used for seasoning?


    Lu Ze was silent.


    He found out that he was wrong.


    Once he thought Lu Li was a wonderful flower in the kitchen world, but she was a younger sister compared with Zhiming, right?


    At least Lu Li made it. It looks delicious.


    This is like devil''s body fluid. It makes people think they are human.


    After the silence, Lu Ze looked at the expressionless little face as if he had been praised and a little joyful, and asked, "that, Wu, you just added nails, why?"


    "I heard that there was a lack of iron in the human race. Aren''t nails made of iron?"? It''s just enough to mend the iron. "


    As she spoke, her pride became more apparent.


    Lu Ze''s four faces are muddled: "???"


    What they said was reasonable, but they were speechless.


    It seems that this is the reason for iron deficiency?


    This little guy is really a smart kid.


    At this time, a small round hole was opened beside him, which seemed to be a wormhole. His small hand went in. After a loud noise, he took out a gray white stone, which seemed to be limestone.


    The four Lu Ze people watched in silence that the limestone was put into the unknown liquid. Suddenly, the purple black unknown liquid seemed to be carrying out some chemical experiments, which was more exciting.


    Four people: "..."


    What kind of operation is this??


    Are you sure you''re doing chemical experiments?


    Autumn moon and gauze pointed to the pot that the purple black unknown liquid had started to splash continuously, and forced out a smile: "why do you add limestone?"


    "I heard that there is calcium in limestone. The human race needs calcium!"


    Once again, the four faces were dazed.


    This It seems to make sense. It''s calcium deficiency.


    Looking at the constantly churning unknown liquid, the four felt a little cold in their hearts.


    Is this really edible?


    No, for the three black robed people who can swallow it, maybe it''s delicious for her?


    But it''s different for them!


    They are normal people.


    At this time, Lin Ling rubbed his forehead and smiled at the weeping: "weeping, what you do is not suitable for us to eat."


    The small body is stiff, looking at Lin Ling, some lost mouth says: "can''t you eat this?"


    The three girls in Lin Ling''s heart melted when they saw the pathetic look.


    Autumn moon and gauze are biting their teeth, thinking that with her strength, even if they eat it, they just feel sick, or not?


    Lin Ling walked over, smiled, picked up and touched her head: "if you want to learn how to cook, can I teach you how to do it? We''ll cook it for them later. "


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha heard Lin Ling''s words. Their eyes brightened and they immediately looked at Lin Ling with a moving face.


    Lin Ling, that''s great!


    When he heard the words, his eyes lit up, and he nodded forcefully: "Hmmm!"


    It can be seen that she really wants to make delicious food for them.


    Then Lin Ling drove the three men out of the kitchen.


    After all, the three of them can''t do anything, and standing here is a hindrance.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shayi''s moved look of the grown-up child. He can''t help turning his eyes over and despises: "do you two need to exaggerate? Can''t be as insipid as I am? "


    Autumn moon and gauze smell words, squinting at Lu Ze, red lips slightly raised: "then wait for Lu Ze''s little brother to do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, in fact, I''m very moved


    Joking, he can proudly pat his chest and say that his food is not delicious at all.


    Want him to do it himself?


    No way!


    Looking at Lu Ze''s face, he saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shabai.


    At this time, the faint voice in the kitchen came a whirring voice: "how much salt? Some... "


    Later, Lin Ling''s exclamation came: "you can''t pour all the salt in..."


    Lu Ze: "..."Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    The atmosphere between the three suddenly fell silent.


    A moment later, Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "actually, I suddenly want to make my own food, or..."


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, he was stared at by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue.


    Want to leave them alone? No doors!


    The chicken, the dog and the dog danced in the kitchen until the afternoon. Then Lin Ling came out with a big pot of noodles on his face. The little face behind him seemed to be a little proud, as if he had done something remarkable.


    Looking at Lin Ling''s tired face, Lu Ze and his three men suddenly looked moved.


    Hard work, Lin Ling!


    You are the fattest!


    Lin Ling saw the moving eyes on the faces of the three guys who could only eat, and a burst of colic on his chest.


    She has been teaching for a long time. These three guys are so leisurely!


    Liver pain!


    I knew I would give them the unknown liquid they just made!


    She took a deep breath and said weakly, "today, you can eat noodles. You can eat what you make."


    As soon as their eyes brightened, they stood up, and the autumn moon and the gauze picked up and rubbed against each other. Their soft voice, with a touch of pampering, said, "what a powerful whimper!"


    Nangong Jing touched her face and grinned, "what a terrible grin!"


    Lu Ze didn''t know what to say at this time, so he chose to make a repeater: "it''s really a good racking machine!"


    When she heard the praise from three people, she had a happy smile on her expressionless little round face.


    Seeing this smile, Lin Ling''s spirit also disappeared.


    What''s the matter with these three faceless and skinny guys? She taught hard for the sake of weeping.

 Chapter 331

    Although the noodles are not delicious, they can be eaten at least.


    This relieved Lu Zesan, who was a little worried.


    After eating noodles, Lu Ze and Lin Ling stand up and go back.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a faint star light in the body. Then she stretched out her little fleshy hand and rubbed her eyes: "I''m sleepy..."


    A sleepy look.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze hurriedly held on to the weeping that seemed to be sleepy and fell down. Then he looked down and saw that she had closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The four looked at the weeping that seemed to sleep soundly and looked at each other.


    After silence, Nangong Jing said, "it was the same with the last time when I was in a deep sleep."


    For the first time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling saw Yiwu sleeping. Hearing Nangong Jing''s explanation, their worries disappeared.


    Later, Lu Ze said, "in this case, let the weeping stay here and sleep."


    After all, he and Lin Ling don''t know when they might go out to do tasks. It''s more convenient to stay here. The last time they were talking, they were resting here.


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly nodded, from Lu Ze''s hand to pick up the weeping, touched her sleeping face, smiled and said: "then leave her here."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded, and then they left Nangong Jing''s home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the dormitory room, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. Four red light groups disappear in his mind at the same time. The surging power rushes into Lu Ze''s body, turning into waves that constantly beat his body, shaking his whole body.


    He frowned, unmoved.


    This kind of pain is much worse than the pain of dying from the hunting space every day.


    Now he uses the red light of the grey dragon, the thunder horse, or the red light of the black giant tiger, which is full of energy.


    Even so, if one is used alone, it will be a little slow for Luze to ascend.


    Using four at the same time, Lu Ze''s body can still bear it, and the cultivation speed has also increased a lot.


    His eyes are closed tightly, Qi is drawn to move, and he absorbs the red light continuously. His body becomes stronger and stronger. At the same time, the spiritual power in the void is pulled into Lu Ze''s body, and his spiritual cultivation is improved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, the sky outside the window had turned dark blue. The two suns did not know when they had set. There was some silence outside the window.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a red light, slightly exhaled, and got up and got out of bed.


    Stretched a stretch, the whole body bone sends out a burst of crispy sound, Lu Ze squints his eyes comfortably, and improves the spiritual cultivation of more than two orifices.


    He clenched his hands and raised the corners of his mouth with a smile.


    It will not be long before his spiritual cultivation can be promoted to the perfection of the state of Tongqiao, reaching 810 orifices, and then he can enter the state of exuviation.


    When the cultivation enters the state of transmutation, how far will his combat power go?


    Lu Ze is looking forward to it.


    After a little rest, I took out Alice''s delicious food and had dinner.


    Lu Ze and Lilis chat again. They find that the speed of promotion is also faster because Lu Ze gives them a higher level of light regiment. I believe it will not be long before they are all in the state of mind.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    Different from him, he needs to upgrade his strength to that level every time before he can hunt higher-level red light regiment. These two guys are directly given by Lu Ze every time, which is a little faster than what Lu Ze cultivated at that time.


    I envy them that they can have such a good brother and senior


    I can lie still if I want to. The red light comes to my door automatically.


    No, it''s not enough to just have red light. There are purple light, magic glass ball, and even treasures that Lu Ze may not know about in the hunting space. That''s wonderful.


    So he doesn''t have to change his posture every day. After


    had slightly Tucao down, Lu Ze and two make complaints about sitting on the bed again.


    He''s going to die again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hunting space.


    Boom!!


    There was a thundering explosion on the vast grassland. The bright light flickered, the sky and the earth lost color. The afterwaves turned into gales and stormy waves that swept over the area for tens of kilometers.


    The tall grass is broken, and the earth is rolled like the end of the day.


    Lu Ze watched the lifeless body of the black giant tiger killed by his fist slowly fall from the air, then turned his head to look at the dense other fierce animals in the air.


    I don''t know why. These fierce animals don''t seem to have a long memory.


    Every time when he first came in, he was not very happy. He rushed to him with red eyes, but when he was frightened by Lu Ze''s terrorist strength, he shivered and tried to escape.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were blue and shining.


    Sapphire chop!


    Ten green jade wind blades appear in the air. Compared with the green jade wind blades which are not weak in the star smashing fist, they cross the air as if the green snake were passing through the fierce beasts in the distance, making a sound of hissing.With just a few breaths, hundreds of monstrous beasts lost their vitality even though they could not resist. The blood in the air splashed down and dyed blue into various colors such as bright red and green.


    All the bodies of fierce animals fell from the air and made shallow holes in the ground.


    Lu Ze looked down at the ground, and the body of the fierce beast began to slowly turn into ashes, leaving behind a red light, purple light, and magic glass ball.


    After picking up all the harvest, the wings of wind and thunder behind Lu Ze flickered and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Ze looked at the distance and appeared again. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows at the four fierce Animal Lords he rushed to.


    Can''t the four fierce Animal Lords be separated a little?


    It''s embarrassing for him to keep reporting.


    "Roar!"


    "Zhe!!"


    "On!"


    The four lords roared majestically towards Lu Ze, and their breath was filled with terror.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s face slowly became cold, and the runes on the bottom of his eyes flickered.


    There is a wind and thunder wing behind him. Lu Ze''s body disappears at the same place and faces the four fierce Animal Lords.


    His right hand was twinkling with black streamer, wringing out.


    Smash star fist!


    Boom!!


    The fist power turned into a deep black streamer, rowing more than ten kilometers in the air, towards the leader of the bluebird flying in the front.


    "Zhe!!"


    Feeling the threat, the Lord of the blue bird was shining all over, and his body became hazy and smart.


    With a little wing, it easily dodged Lu Ze''s fist power. The fist power crossed the air and roared to the black giant tiger Lord behind.


    Boom!!


    The black fist power collided with the Crystal Shield emerging from the body of the black giant tiger Lord, which exploded the roar of shaking the world.


    The aura and afterglow have not dissipated, and four Lords have rushed out of the explosion area.


    The black giant tiger Lord who was attacked by the avalanche star fist was unharmed.


    The first three purple thunderguns of thunderhorse float, and the air around them is twisted. With the roar of thunderhorse, the purple thundergun immediately cuts through the air, turning into purple streamer, which is in the shape of "product" and hurls towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s pupils are slightly shrunk, his back is bristling with sweat, and the wings of wind and thunder are flapping, avoiding two of the purple thunder guns. The last one is about to blow Lu Ze''s body. His eyes flash a bit ferocious, and his whole body is attached with a light Black Crystal Shield.


    Shield one!


    At the same time, he clenched his right hand again and blew it out.


    Smash star fist!


    The black fist force collided with the purple ray gun, and the afterwave swept through. The thunder light and the black fist force shot everywhere, and the ground was blasted into a huge pit by Sheng Sheng.


    However, in an instant, the purple ray gun broke the black fist power. Although the momentum became weaker, it still hit Luze heavily.


    Lu Ze clenched his teeth slightly, his hands were interlaced in front of his chest, and his light black shield was shining all over his body, blocking the purple ray gun.


    Boom!!


    There was another explosion. The No.1 shield magic was the weakest magic skill of Lu Ze. Even though there were many weak purple ray guns, it was still easy to tear it apart. Then, the purple ray gun hit Lu Ze heavily.


    Lu Ze suddenly felt paralyzed and terrified. His body felt as if it had been destroyed by thunder and lost consciousness.


    After being blasted out for more than ten kilometers by the thunder gun, Lu Ze''s whole body flashed with gray Spirit Light and tried hard to use the regenerative magic power, and finally managed to recover.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and before he could react again, a blue figure appeared on his head, and his huge claws came to him with sharp blades.


    Trough!


    Lord Qingniao''s speed is very fast, even faster than him. He plays this game every time!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. The wings of wind and thunder behind him fan wildly. He stabilizes his body. At the same time, he makes another smashing star fist to the giant claw!


    Boom!


    The fist strength collides with the wind blade. This time, Lu Ze makes a good match.


    After all, the four Lords have different divinities. In terms of attack, the green bird lords are much weaker than the thundering dragon horse Lords.


    But the speed of the wheel, none of the other three lords can match it.


    After the collision, Lu Ze retreated more than 10 kilometers, trying to distance himself from the four Lords.


    Four together, he really can''t fight.


    It''s like a boss. The Lord of the black giant tiger is a warrior who can resist damage and have output. The Lord of the green bird is a fast assassin. The thunderhorse is a mage who can''t attack, and the grey Jiaolong is a tank with strong resilience.


    Well Another nanny and they''re invincible.


    Are you being beaten as a boss by them?


    Pain in the brain!


    If there is only one Lord, Lu Ze feels that with his current strength, he has no chance to kill.But the problem is that now they''re like conjoined babies, they''re completely inseparable.


    He took a backward look, and the wings of wind and thunder flashed behind him, flying towards the distance.


    I''ll slip first!


    In terms of speed, apart from Lord Bluebird, he is a little faster than the other three lords, but even this is enough to make him escape.


    But why can''t he escape every time


    "Zhe!!"


    Because every time Lord Bluebird stops him.


    As Lu Ze flew to the distance, he fought with the big green bird again. The afterwave destroyed countless grasslands along the way, and countless fierce animals were hit by the afterwave because they couldn''t dodge. Finally, they were cool.

 Chapter 332

    Although Lu Ze''s fighting power is strong, it is still much worse than that of the Lord''s fierce beasts in terms of cultivation. In addition, with the constant obstruction of the big green bird, he was soon surrounded by the other three Lord''s fierce beasts again.


    After a period of indescribable things like this, Lu Ze went to heaven and opened his eyes again. He was already in the dormitory.


    "Hoo..."


    He lay on his back and breathed slowly.


    Sure enough, it''s still slightly worse.


    Now, though he has a strong fighting power, he is not enough compared with the four lords and fierce beasts with their own magical skills.


    But


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light and sipped his mouth slightly.


    Come on!


    With his increasing speed, he will be able to kill the Lord''s fierce beast in a short time.


    However, I haven''t seen big rabbit and No. 2 Luze in this period, and I don''t know where they have gone?


    Lu Ze is still a little concerned.


    After a little rest, the sharp pain of the whole body died out of the hunting space slowly disappeared. Lu Ze stood up, sat on his knees, closed his eyes and began to practice again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu had just got up to wash himself. Before he could go downstairs, he heard a knock on the door.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Is Lin Ling so early today?


    He went downstairs and opened the door.


    He found Lin Ling standing at the door, even Yemu, Ian, Cyril, xuanyuqi, Yuantian Qianhua and Jessica. Their faces were very strange at the moment.


    Lu Ze looked at the leaf curtain curiously. "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Ye Mu and others, because Lu Ze gave 100000 credits at the beginning and got the initial start-up funds, have already walked before most of the freshmen. After the credits were used up, they went to take on many tasks. Now their accomplishments are almost breaking through the danwu realm, and their combat power is not too bad in the danwu realm.


    The six are now in the top ten in the first grade.


    Even so, they can''t compare with Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    At this point, they also have some conjectures in their own mind.


    Now in the morning, because he and Lin Ling are going to nangongjing to practice, they seldom go to class with them.


    But Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha still occasionally go to work or do other things. At that time, Lu Ze and Lin lingben will go to class together with them. In addition, they often get together in their spare time, so they still often meet each other.


    They can feel how horrible the breath between Lu Ze and Lin Ling is.


    I''m afraid that apart from autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing, they are the people who know the strength of Lu Ze and Lin Ling best.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, Yuantian Qianhua smiled: "I said that he must have been addicted to cultivation and didn''t care. You just don''t believe him, especially some people."


    Said, she also intentionally or unintentionally looked down at the leaf curtain.


    Hearing this, ye Mu twitches at the corner of his mouth and looks at Lu Ze incredulously: "ah Ze, if you don''t go to virtual Wucheng, why don''t you look at the inner network of dawn galaxy at all? In addition, there are many cute girls in it. You need to hook up with some after you enter... "


    Before ye Mu finished speaking, he felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    He is a spirited and murderous man!


    All of a sudden, he shut up.


    Xuanyuqi on one side didn''t care about ye mu. He glanced at Lu Ze with some teasing and said with a light smile, "yesterday, your ranking was surpassed."


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly stunned, then turns his head to look at Lin Ling, who is leaning over and looking at the bamboo forest.


    In terms of the number of floors he was in the martial arts tower at that time, even though it has been more than three months, it is only this guy who can surpass Lu Ze?


    He looked at Lin Ling incredulously.


    This guy, he secretly pretends to be forced?!


    It''s too much to pretend not to play with him?


    It seems that Lu Ze looks embarrassed. Lin Ling turns his head and stares at Lu Ze: "what are you looking at? If you don''t go to the martial arts tower, you will be rewarded for your high ranking! "


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, she now finds that her hope of surpassing Lu Ze seems to be fading. At least it''s OK for her to comfort herself on the list first?


    It''s kind of a boost.


    But she would never say this to Lu Ze. She was sure that as soon as she said it, the two goods would laugh at her.


    One side of the leaf curtain, which had just been counseled down, reached out his elbow and stabbed Lu Ze''s waist: "ah Ze, Lin Ling has climbed your head. Can you bear her to press you? Now she is pressing you on the martial arts list, but in the future she will be pressing you on the bed Poof... "


    Before ye Mu finished speaking, Lin Ling expertly kicked him into the lake in front of Lu Ze.Dong!


    There was a sound of falling water, and a wave came over the calm lake.


    Everyone: "..."


    There was a silence.


    Lu Ze glanced at Lin Ling with cold in his eyes and twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    How many times is this?


    He didn''t die like Ye mu.


    Of course, even if he dies, Lin Ling can''t beat him. After all, he is a strong thief.


    Ian on one side stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of laluze''s clothes. He raised his head and looked at him with large lavender eyes. His voice was small: "aze, don''t you go to the Wulin tower? Now many students in dawn Galaxy say you You can''t... "


    As he spoke, Ian''s face seemed somehow rosy.


    Lu Ze:


    What''s the matter with you, little brother?


    Lu Ze pulled back the corner of his clothes in Ian''s hands without expression, and then patted Ian on the shoulder solemnly: "Ian, you should remember, as a man, you can''t be so strong!"


    Ian blinked. Then his face turned red again. He couldn''t help his head underground. He rubbed his corner with his hands and whispered: "yes I''m sorry


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Why is this apologizing to him?


    Lu Ze''s whole people are confused. Isn''t Ian completely unable to pull back?


    If he goes to women''s wear, he may be able to harm many men, right?


    Xuanyuqi on one side couldn''t look down and glared at Lu Ze: "don''t bully Ian."


    Lu Ze:


    Where did he bully Ian??


    Meanwhile, Cyril, who is getting bored with Jessica, scratched his head and said with a smile: "Ian is right. Now many people say that Azer is just a strong man for a while, and now you have been surpassed by Lin Ling. Of course, we know that Azer''s strength will never be weak. "


    Jessica on one side nodded with a fierce head, with the appearance of a man singing and a woman following.


    Yuantian Qianhua takes out the mobile phone directly and projects the forum of dawn galaxy into the air.


    After Lin Ling entered the martial arts tower yesterday and ranked in the martial arts list, the posts about Lu Ze and Lin Ling seemed to spring up like mushrooms.


    Lu Ze glanced at it and saw a post called "on the fallen genius, the real reason why the strongest new Lu Ze didn''t enter the martial arts Tower!"! ¡·


    the next post is called "shock! Federal University freshman beauty students actually do this let men see the silence, women see the tears of things! ¡·


    there is also a post called "little brother Lu Ze is invincible, handsome, cultivated and talented!"! Low-profile, luxurious, but with connotation! ¡·Looking at the titles of these three posts, Lu Ze is naturally most interested in the bottom post.


    After all, only this post tells the truth.


    Lu Ze has some beauty in his heart. Does it seem that there are people who can see the essence through the phenomenon?


    In addition, it''s the second post.


    After all, it''s a shock and a beautiful student. It''s a very attractive title.


    It''s worthy of the Ministry of shock. It''s so horrible!


    Lu Ze could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    In addition to these three posts, there are many posts about Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    All the posts are all kinds of speculation, gossip, or the rise of women, or the fall of genius, of course, there are also defense for Lu Ze.


    This has been the case since the age of the earth.


    People, as long as they are famous, a little things will be exaggerated and made gossip.


    And the gossip is naturally the more damaging the three outlooks, the better. Well, except for praising his posts, they are all destroying the three outlooks.


    As for the defamatory


    Lu Ze is not a star coin, credit or federal contribution value. Naturally, it is impossible for everyone to like it.


    Some of them envy and hate Lu Ze, plus Lin Ling''s beauty and genius. Naturally, some people flatter her like a goddess.


    Lu Ze casually points out the shocking beauty student post, and can''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s no wonder so many people flatter her, she even rushed to the tenth place on the general list.


    A new student won the 10th place in the total list, not to mention a big beauty. Naturally, many boys regard her as a goddess.


    It''s like Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze in those days, isn''t it?


    The same is true of this post, which boasts that Lin Ling is unparalleled in the world.


    Lu Ze was stunned. Is Lin Ling really as good as the above?


    What is tender and considerate, considerate and touching


    Is this guy really so good?


    Lu Ze glanced at the post, and Lin Ling, who had no wave on his face, could not help rubbing his forehead.


    This guy is very naughty, isn''t he?


    What''s more, what''s tender, considerate and charming?This guy is stubborn, right?


    So say, lick the dog lick to the last nothing.


    It''s naive.


    If you want to attract Lin Ling''s attention, it''s better to practice hard, make yourself continuously excellent, and strive to be worthy of her.


    Love is mutual attraction. It''s only meaningful to match up.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help shaking his head and casually pointed out other posts.


    "I think Lu Ze must have had an adventure in the past. Now that the adventure has been consumed, his cultivation has stagnated, so I''m sorry to test it."


    "I think maybe there was something wrong with Lu Ze''s cultivation, which led to his backward cultivation? Isn''t it often written in novels that genius suddenly becomes backward? "


    "What are you talking about? Are you jealous of Lu Ze''s brother? Some time ago, people came out of the enlightenment room. If they didn''t go to the martial arts tower, they would have problems with their cultivation? I don''t think he paid attention to this at all. Since Lin Ling can be ranked 10th, it''s reasonable that Lu Ze, who is more talented than Lin Ling, should be stronger. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of discussion in the post. Some envious people are gloating, others say that Lu Ze is just low-key, and some melon eaters are watching the theatre.


    When Lu Ze saw that someone said that his cultivation was backward, he almost laughed.


    However, he held back. Lin Ling on one side covered his stomach with a smile and supported Lu Ze''s shoulder before he could stand still.


    She has been laughing a little low, Lu Ze has been a little used to it.

 Chapter 333

    At this time, ye Mu had climbed up from the lake and saw Lu Ze reading the post. He smiled and said, "ah Ze, do you want to go to the Wulian tower? After all, many people are talking about it now. "


    After all, Lu Ze is the best new student. In addition, the first martial arts tower ranked in the top 1000 in the total list. When he came to school, he suppressed most of the old students. It can be said that he made the most of the limelight.


    Now that Lu Ze hasn''t moved for such a long time, it''s natural that many people won''t be willing to do so. In addition, this kind of gossip post that destroys the Three Outlooks has become lively all of a sudden.


    Others also looked at Lu Ze curiously.


    In fact, they also want to know the strength of Lu Ze. Since Lin Ling can rank tenth, maybe he can make the top five.


    Of course, they don''t know that Lin Ling''s strength at the moment has already surpassed the first many, but because of his small temper, Lin Ling just wants to be a little higher than Lu Ze, and doesn''t want to win the first.


    And Lu Ze''s strength is more than they think.


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and sighed helplessly: "brain pain."


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to pretend to force. Why do these people force him so?


    Why force him?


    It seems that he really should go to the martial arts tower.


    At this time, the leaf curtain suddenly said, "ah Aze... "


    He also pushed Luze''s shoulder.


    Lu Ze looked up at the leaf curtain and said, "what happened to the leaf curtain? I want to be quiet now... "


    As soon as Lu Ze''s words were finished, six people''s faces turned strange in front of Lu Ze''s leaf curtain.


    Lu Ze:


    Looking at the strange faces of several people, Lu Zeman asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lu Ze''s head came to Nangong Jing''s voice: "I heard you miss me?"


    Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s voice. He was stiff and quickly looked up.


    Later, he found that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha were floating silently above his small dormitory building.


    Nangong looks at Lu Ze in a quiet and teasing way, and the autumn moon and the gauze are slightly raised at the corners of their mouths, showing a smile that is kind of funny.


    For a moment the atmosphere became a little silent.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, and then smiled awkwardly: "ha ha, Nangong teacher can really laugh..."


    This silence is not that silence!


    Ian and others on one side have obviously found out for a long time, so they just look at him so strangely?


    Lu Ze took a look at Ian and others, and found that they all lowered their heads slightly, even the leaf curtain only dared to look up secretly.


    Lu Ze looked up at one side of the autumn moon and yarn, a little understand their ideas.


    He and Autumn Moon spend a little time together with yarn, so there is no feeling.


    Although this guy didn''t use supernatural power, his charm still existed.


    Even the leaves that dare to call themselves billions of girls'' dreams dare not look at her.


    Lu Ze also nodded in his heart. It seems that ye Mu''s desire for survival is strong. Autumn moon and yarn are not Lin Ling. He really dares to die in front of autumn moon and yarn. Then he is really looking for death.


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue smile on Shalian''s face. Nangong Jing says solemnly, "OK, let''s play jokes here. If you have a task to do, please come with us first, aze and linling."


    Later, she turned her head to look at the six people in the leaf curtain, who were a little confused on one side. She paused a little bit and said, "you are too weak now. This task is a little dangerous and not suitable for you. Go to class."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and look at each other. They don''t ask any more questions. They fly to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ze''s four people leaving, the six people under the leaf curtain couldn''t help but look at each other.


    After a moment of silence, ye Mu asked with some doubts, "look at the serious faces of Nangong and Qiuyue teachers. What''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuqi frowned slightly and shook his head: "I don''t know, but with the strength of linling and aze, there should be no problem."


    "If it''s a big thing, surely it will be announced in the school?" said the garden field


    After all, their school students and teachers in the dawn galaxy, in addition to the military department, are very powerful, even stronger than the guards of most galaxies.


    Of course, the guard forces of some important galaxies are guarded by military departments, which is naturally stronger.


    If there is anything important, the school will obviously inform.


    Ian frowned a little, and said with some loss, "it seems that our strength is still a little weak."


    In fact, they are very strong among the freshmen in the first grade, but they are much worse than Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Now they are not qualified to perform tasks with them.


    Six people smell words, silence down, some unwilling in the heart.


    After the silence, Cyril smiled: "let''s practice."Six people nodded, no longer think, left the dormitory area, go to the morning class.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling follow Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha to the sky. In the mid air, Jinxuan is suspended behind the clouds.


    The four entered the Jinxuan, and the spaceship immediately flew out of the star.


    Lu Ze looked at the dignified Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and the gauze, and couldn''t help asking, "Nangong teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jing said, "it''s a natural wormhole again, the third one."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling, hearing the words, opened their eyes slightly and were shocked.


    It''s a natural wormhole again??


    Lin Ling on one side frowned slightly: "sister Jing, do you think it''s the third one?"


    So there were two before that?


    Lu Ze is also a little confused: "the last mission of the Gula system was the natural wormhole, right? What about another one? "


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shawenyan look at each other, then they look at each other strangely.


    Autumn moon and gauze are languidly leaning on the sofa, smiling slightly: "in fact, you have experienced all three times?"


    "We''ve all experienced it?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are confused.


    Nangong Jing smiled: "the first time was the three men in black robes. At that time, they sent people to check and found the spatial fluctuation of natural wormholes."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Both of them are speechless. The natural wormhole sometimes disappears once in a few years. In these three months, it appears three times, and they encounter it?


    What the hell of luck?


    Later, Lu Ze asked, "is the natural wormhole very serious this time?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue frowned slightly, and nodded with a dignified face.


    Nangong Jing explained: "this time, the space wormhole is not small, but also a connected void universe. There are thousands of void beasts, three of which have reached the planetary level of combat power, and there are not a few of them who have lost their territory."


    "What''s more, this galaxy is a medium-sized federally inhabited galaxy, which once belonged to a galaxy with 12 inhabited planets," he added


    "Twelve living planets?"


    After hearing this, Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at each other.


    With so many inhabited planets, it is not a small inhabited Galaxy in the Federation.


    Nangong quietly rubbed his forehead, and some helplessly said: "the economy of this galaxy is still developed, but that''s all. The strength of the commander of the guard army is on the sixth floor of the moufan border. In addition to him, there are only 14 high-level guards in the moufan border, but only by them, they can''t stop these virtual beasts."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "..."


    It''s no use to slough in the face of star level void beasts. This wave of guard army''s terror is cool.


    ¡­¡­ No, this galaxy may be cold.


    The only thing we can do is take shelter in a spaceship.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze said: "the virtual orcs appeared on a living planet. When we received the news, about half an hour later, there was no living creature on that planet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a momentary silence.


    It took half an hour to destroy a planet. Isn''t that terrible?


    What''s more, in this case, there are very few Terrans on the planet that can run away, right?


    How many tens of millions or hundreds of millions of people are there on a planet? Even billions and billions?


    It''s really life.


    Later, Lu Ze said, "but other planets should be quite safe, right?"


    After all, the distance between the planets, even if the planet level virtual animals want to fly past, it will take a certain time.


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    Later, Nangong Jing said with a wry smile: "unlike our human race, the virtual animals have been living in the virtual universe. When they reach the star level, they can open the curvature channel. Although the distance is not far, there is no problem to move within the galaxy."


    Lin Ling frowned: "that is to say..."


    Autumn moon and gauze face complex: "well, those three star virtual animals will open up a lot of curvature channels. In the past, no matter whether there is a inhabited planet or not, many virtual animals will pass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Jing''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity: "the defenders of the old homing galaxy are dragging the beasts of the void now, and many strong ones have already rushed there. If we go there at any cost, we can get to the old homing Galaxy in a day."


    Autumn moon and gauze have some regrets: "it''s a pity that we fell asleep yesterday, otherwise..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The topic is too heavy for the four to know what to say.It''s a pity.


    Nangong Jing shook her head and said, "well, don''t we all survive on our own? This is not a problem we can''t solve. Let''s have a rest. It''s estimated that there will be a big war then. "


    Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and yarn got up and went back to the room. Nangong Jing was still sitting on the sofa, drinking tons of wine.


    Lu Ze stood up and glanced at Nangong Jing. "Nangong teacher, you are going to fight. Don''t get drunk."


    Nangong Jing takes a look at Lu Ze: "it''s not Jinyao Lieyang, I''m not drunk."


    At the thought of Jinyao Lieyang, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing think of their indirect kiss yesterday.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Nangong static tons of tons of drink, and then looked at Lu Ze: "do not say out Oh."


    Lu Ze nodded, "I see."


    Tut, does this guy hate him?


    Later, he thought of yesterday''s speech and asked, "by the way, Nangong teacher, where did you learn your speech skills?"


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze strangely: "isn''t this something you can buy in secret arts? Phonics. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He didn''t find out?


    Did he miss it?


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze''s face. He looks speechless.


    She took out her mobile phone, logged into the Internet and sent a file to Lu Ze.


    "I sent it to you. You can learn by yourself."


    Lu Ze grinned: "thank you, Nangong teacher."


    As for credits, Nangong Jing didn''t say, and Lu Ze naturally didn''t ask.

 Chapter 334

    Back in the room, Lu Ze opened the materials of the phonics sent by Nangong Jing and began to learn.


    After all, it''s just a secret skill. It''s not too difficult for Lu Ze. After using a purple light group, Lu Ze only spent a few hours to understand it.


    Later, he began to use the red light to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is a galaxy with three stars, 46 planets, several asteroid belts and interstellar dust.


    In the past, the return galaxy was much larger than the solar system, the Terence galaxy, or even the dawn galaxy.


    However, there are many larger galaxies in the Milky way.


    But in one of these 46 planets, at the moment, it is full of smoke and fire.


    The giant planet is like a broken stone, full of deep cracks, plates moving, the earth shaking.


    The original city becomes ruins, the forest becomes scorched earth, and the sea water in the huge ocean flows to other areas along the cracks in the ground.


    The terrain of the whole planet has been changed.


    The atmosphere in the sky is full of oppressive dark clouds, thunder and strong wind, just like the end of the world.


    No


    This is the end of the world.


    On this broken planet, there are thousands of monstrous and ferocious virtual animals in different shapes. Most of them are huge virtual animals with body length of tens to hundreds of meters, and also more than kilometers.


    Among them, there are three super large virtual animals with a body size of more than 10 kilometers.


    These three virtual beasts are covered with hard black crustaceans. They are slender and have six pairs of sharp claws under them. Their heads are sharp with water caltrops. On their foreheads there is a huge and incomparable single horn.


    Where they pass, the ground cracks and shakes, the air riots and the sea water flows back, as if the whole planet is shaking.


    It seems to have found that the planet has fallen into a dead silence. Three virtual animals roar with their heads up. The sound of terror turns into a wave of wind, which sets off a huge tsunami in the distant sea.


    The sound spread almost all over the planet. The virtual animals that were originally spread all over the planet heard the sound, turned their heads and flew to the direction of the three planet level virtual animals.


    At the same time, three giant claws of the planet class void animals rowed through the air, forming one small wormhole after another.


    This kind of wormhole has a very short transition distance, but this short distance is relative to the whole universe.


    These virtual beasts can still go through this wormhole to other stars in the galaxy.


    In space not far from the shattered planet, a dense fleet floats.


    Among them, there are large interstellar carriers hovering in the universe, and countless small fleets floating on the edge of Galaxy carriers.


    On top of the largest starship in the fleet, there is a wide conference room, and the atmosphere is dead.


    Above the light curtain of the conference room, there is the picture of the planet level virtual animal opening the space wormhole.


    They looked very ugly as the dense void animals were coming.


    A serious, dignified, black haired, middle-aged man at the front of the room was pale and asked, "how is the evacuation of the people?"


    The voice of the busy young man on the side trembled a little: "time is too short, and And the number of ships is limited... "


    Time is too short.


    It''s only half an hour since the void beast arrived.


    No planet in this galaxy is safe. If you want to evacuate, you have to leave this galaxy.


    But, evacuating the galaxy needs spacecraft, who would have thought there would be such a natural disaster?


    In a short time, where to find so many spacecraft to put the twelve planets No, it''s eleven now. Transfer all 10 billion people from eleven planets?


    The middle-aged man with black hair saw that a void beast had begun to drill into the wormhole, and his face was ferocious. Then he bit his teeth: "ready to fight! In addition to the necessary pilots on the warship, other guard forces go to other planets to kill the virtual animals that enter other planets. "


    "Warships will first introduce the virtual animals on this planet into space. They can''t go to other planets!"


    After the meal, he took a deep breath and said, "if other virtual animals don''t talk about it, the three star virtual animals can''t let them go to other planets!"


    With the order of the middle-aged man with black hair, the atmosphere in the meeting room became dead.


    The basic death rate of the planet level virtual animals is 100%.


    But given time, we can really destroy the terrible existence of the planet.


    They are just ordinary guards. Even if they are only attracted, the probability of survival is very small.


    However, if the star moving virtual animals go to other planets, the whole planet will be destroyed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere fell into a dead silence, the middle-aged man grinned: "five hours, we have to block five hours, general Mulong will be able to get here, and in addition to the general, there are many strong people coming, there are also many teachers and students sent over the dawn galaxy, blocking five hours."With that, he grinned: "prepare for the rest of the planet, with our families and people!"


    "Yes!"


    The huge fleet began to operate, and the star carriers performed their respective duties. Some of them went to other planets to hang and kill the fleets that had already gone to other planets through wormholes, and some of them began to approach the broken planets, intending to lead the fleets of the virtual beasts.


    The unmanned warship came out to the broken planet.


    All kinds of psionic cannons and particle cannons bombarded the planet level virtual animals more than ten kilometers long. The fire only left a trace of black on the deep black shell.


    It seems that the planet level void beast, which is constantly opening the wormhole in space, has sensed something and looked up at the unmanned warship in the sky.


    Suddenly, all the warships exploded.


    At this time, three beams of light from the universe shot down, respectively, on three planet level virtual animals.


    Boom!!!


    The ground cracked, the earth shook, and the terrible afterwaves swept over thousands of kilometers. Many of the virtual animals that were approaching were directly affected by the afterwaves and died on the spot.


    "Woo ~ ~!" X3


    under the dazzling light, three angry growls came.


    Then, three giant and incomparable planetary level void beasts rushed out of the explosion range. Their original hard black shell appeared a huge wound, and black blood gushed from the wound.


    However, such a wound is not very serious for the giant planet level void beast.


    The planet level psionic power that secretly attacked hit three void beasts, one of whom was caught off guard, and still caused them a little bit of damage.


    But that''s all.


    The sharp pain makes the eyes of the three planet level void animals turn bloody red, giving off a fierce atmosphere.


    Their huge bodies were so flexible that they disappeared in an instant.


    In the command room of a huge starship, a middle-aged officer appeared a cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly ordered: "enter the curvature navigation, take them away!"


    At this time, a huge claw came out of the void, and it swept heavily on the warship''s shield with its horrible power fluctuation.


    Boom!!


    The wave of power burst silently in the vacuum and swept towards the four sides as an afterwave. After a tremor, the shield on the warship flickered slightly, and finally it was firm.


    The people in the command room just breathed a sigh of relief. The young soldier on one side turned white and began to say with trembling, "sail into curvature in three seconds..."


    His voice was still down, and the ship trembled violently again. All kinds of instruments flickered and malfunction warnings were frequent.


    In addition to the battle armor, a star level void beast appeared from the wormhole, opened a ferocious mouth, and a huge mouth bombarded the shield.


    Boom!!


    The shield blinks for a few seconds and disappears.


    Then, the third virtual animal appeared, and the energy ball of several kilometers size blasted on the huge starship. An explosion sounded, and the Starship turned into fragments, shooting in the virtual space.


    In other locations, there are several huge starships. The commander looks at the huge splashing debris in the screen, and his face is ugly.


    Even some people are biting their teeth and their eyes are red.


    Day and night get along with the comrades, so with the Starship together into ashes, this scene, no one can be indifferent.


    Later, all the warships heard the roar of the middle-aged man with black hair: "at all costs, hold! Just hold on for five hours and we''ll be done. "


    Everyone fell into silence, which was doomed to be a dead battle.


    But they had to fight!


    Behind them are their families and countless people of the same race.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eighteen hours later, in Jin Xuan''s room.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes, eyes deep and dark.


    He breathed, got up and got out of bed, stretched and stretched.


    During this period of time, he has been using the glass ball of body Shentong No. 1, and his body Shentong No. 1 is not far from the completion of the second map.


    Unfortunately, there is still no progress in avalanche star boxing. It will take a little time to reach the perfect level.


    He shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. After all, his progress has been very fast.


    Open the door, Lu Ze walked out and found Nangong Jing three people in the hall.


    However, the atmosphere is a little dignified at the moment.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming out, Nangong Jing said, "you came out just in time. You will arrive soon."


    Lu Ze went over and sat down beside Lin Ling. He asked curiously, "how is the situation now?"


    Nangong frowned: "not so good."


    "The three planet level void beasts were chased by the general Mulong who was on vacation. But after all, the general Mulong just entered the planet level for a short time. It''s a little difficult for the other three planet level void beasts who have the ability to jump at the same time. Now his condition is not very good.""Moreover, due to the lack of transport ships, there are still many people who have not been able to evacuate from the planet. However, there are many strong people in the past. With the containment of the guard forces, it can only be said that the situation is not the worst."

 Chapter 335

    After Nangong Jing explained, he smiled and said, "however, we don''t need to worry about the planet level void animals. We just need to kill the ones that invade the planet."


    "What about the planet level void beasts?" Lu Ze asked, puzzled


    Autumn moon and gauze explained with a smile, "now there are some strong players of planetary level coming here. Even our school''s planetary level teachers have passed, and they should be coming soon."


    Lu Ze hears the words and nods.


    After all, the planetary level is the most important thing. If someone solves it, there is no need to panic.


    The star power has either left the galaxy to find opportunities, or cannot be separated from the battlefield, so it will not come here.


    As for the four saints, they have their own places to guard.


    It''s like Nangong needs to guard the dawn system.


    Unless it is a very big thing, the Four Saints will not leave the place they guard.


    Half an hour later, the spacecraft emerged from the curvature space.


    Looking out of the window at the huge returning galaxy, it''s faint. They can''t even see the glimmer of light in the galaxy. They don''t know whether it''s a normal cosmic phenomenon or the wave of the battle of the planetary powers.


    Nangong Jing took a deep breath, looked at the report about the returning Galaxy in her mobile phone, and understood the general situation. Then she said, "let''s go to the most serious Nanzhu star, where there are 14 virtual animals in the state of transmutation, and hundreds of other virtual animals. The situation is very serious."


    The others nodded.


    Once again, the Jinxuan entered the curvature channel. This time, it made a short-range transition.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Southern stars, southern hemisphere, Jingcheng.


    It used to be one of the big cities of nanzhuxing, with hundreds of kilometers of bustling city and hundreds of meters of tall buildings.


    Every night, red wine green, light never stop.


    But at the moment, most of the high-rise buildings on the edge of the city have collapsed, and all of them are in ruins.


    Outside the city, the roar of the virtual animals keeps ringing. Eleven huge virtual animals are floating in the air. Around them, there is a small UAV around them, attacking constantly to attract the attention of these virtual animals.


    On the outside, there are more than 30 warships harassing these virtual beasts.


    There are hundreds of virtual beasts on the whole planet. Some of them are led away by the guards, and some of them are killed by the strong ones who come to help. Those strong ones start to go to other areas to help.


    But no one has come to the city to help. Their guards need to hold on to these virtual beasts.


    However, these virtual beasts are all at the level of the general environment, and one UAV is constantly destroyed.


    On top of a warship, a middle-aged man in black armor growled, "are there any drones?"?? We''re going to lose the attention of this herd of animals! "


    "Captain, I''ve run out of them. They''ve destroyed me!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too..."


    When the middle-aged man heard the players'' words, his face became more and more ugly.


    If the drone has been used up, if it doesn''t continue to attract the attention of these animals, they will definitely destroy Jingcheng!


    Although most of the people have now entered the underground emergency shelter, the original design of the shelter is not to deal with the terror of the void beast of the common sense!


    If so


    At the thought of this, the sweat on the forehead of the middle-aged man was more and more, and his face became a little pale.


    He held the driver''s hand tightly, his eyes flickering.


    Just then, a surprise voice came from the communicator: "Captain I still have!! "


    At first, the middle-aged man, whose face was becoming more and more ugly, heard this, as if hearing the sound of nature. He couldn''t help bursting out his rough words: "then you don''t want to let him out quickly?"


    At this time, the voice began to cry: "but But there is only one! "


    As soon as the middle-aged man was stiff, the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "..."


    After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath and growled Do XXXX, especially a ship you say XX! "


    This kind of lecture is obviously very common. At this moment, all members of the communicator dare not speak.


    After the middle-aged man scolded, he inhaled his nose and put on a kind of relieved smile on his face: "the drone is almost gone, do you understand next?"


    Suddenly, the original silent communicator seemed to fall into the dead silence.


    Of course they understand such things.


    This time, the silence grew a lot longer.


    Then, a voice sounded, just that happy to say that they have a UAV team.


    His voice had a sort of choking voice: "Captain I don''t want to die I I''m the only one in my family... "In the communicator, only the heavy breathing and choking sound were heard continuously, and the atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    Listening to the choking voice from the address book, the middle-aged man reached out his hand and rubbed his nose, grinning: "Stinky boys, I used to train you like a dead dog. Today, I will give you another demonstration."


    As he said, he took a deep breath: "wait till I rush to the first one, you I look at it. Remember, the goal is to attract them to other places. "


    At the middle-aged man''s words, the heavy breath in the communicator became urgent, and the choking disappeared.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "my wife and daughter are in Jingcheng. Do you guys know that?" I''m afraid of death, but men You have to protect your family, right. "


    "If I have any accidents, you little bunnies will watch over me. Don''t let them be bullied."


    Once again, a steady voice came from the communicator: "my second one, my situation, you know, my parents died in the war at the border, there is no concern..."


    "My third..."


    "Let me be the fourth..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I......"


    This is, a voice with a nasal sound, before we can say anything more, it was interrupted by a middle-aged man.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you have another drone? It can replace you."


    In another warship, a young man with some childishness heard the news in this communicator, and he was slightly stunned.


    Although he knew that some shouldn''t, he couldn''t help but his heart beat faster.


    If so, who wants to die?


    He just graduated from university and just came to guard the military service. He thought it would be very easy not to go to the border for military service. Who would have thought that this kind of thing would happen?


    He still has a good youth. He has not married yet and has children. His parents are still waiting for him at home


    If he could, he really didn''t want to die.


    The captain and the team know his situation. Can you understand him?


    He''s not a fugitive, is he?


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse: "I I''m the last. "


    When he said that, he had a smile that was even worse than crying: "anyway, my parents are still young, and the federal pension system is very good, maybe they can have a better one than me..."


    then he couldn''t help but Tucao: "anyway, my parents and I have a hatred, and they call me Li Er, so I will make complaints about two."


    There was no answer in the messenger, and no one laughed.


    At this time, no matter what choice he makes, it is his own decision.


    Like a fish drinking water, it''s cold and warm.


    What he felt in his heart was so clear to him.


    In the distance, there are fewer and fewer drones harassing. They try to lead these fierce beasts to other places, but before they can leave, they are smashed to pieces.


    After all, it''s eleven void beasts that can understand the world.


    The middle-aged man looks at the drone that turns into scum in the distance. He can''t help being pale. His strength is only in danwu. He is also a human being, and he will be afraid of it.


    However, at the thought of his wife and daughter, he still bit his teeth, and his eyes flashed a little resolute.


    People always have something they want to protect, right.


    One second is one second


    After a moment''s silence, the middle-aged man took a slow breath and roared: "everyone listen to the order! I count down three! I''ll rush at you first! "


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and slowly tightened the driver''s seat.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    All the team members were pale, with cold sweat on their foreheads, tense and trembling, waiting for the middle-aged man to continue.


    At this time, a blue and purple streamer suddenly appeared in the eleven void orcs of the Qiaojing.


    Along with him, there are four meters long wind blades like blue jade. The wind blades turn into blue arc light and instantly stroke the bodies of all virtual animals.


    Originally, the beast with fierce breath and crazy roar suddenly froze in the air, and a puff of blood exploded in the air.


    Dong!


    The huge body of the void beast lost its vitality fell from the air and hit the ground heavily, making a muffled sound.


    The muffled sound also hit the hearts of all the guards who were going to die.


    The middle-aged man who was about to shout out was stunned.


    It happened so fast that he didn''t react.


    He opened his mouth and growled, "one!"


    After shouting, he was totally confused.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why should I shout one?The rest of the team were a little confused.


    All of a sudden, a strong man suddenly killed all the monstrous creatures in the void. They were still in a state of stupor.


    As a result, when they heard the captain shouting, they instinctively reached for the driver''s hand and then froze.


    So the problem is, the void beast is dead, but the captain ordered them not to rush?


    All the players were silent for a moment, then Li Er''s voice rang out: "then what Captain Are we still rushing? "


    Middle aged team leader: "..."


    He found that his parents named him Li Erzhen was so prescient!


    If you can survive this time, triple the amount of training for this fool.


    Well, it was such a happy decision.

 Chapter 336

    The air outside Jingcheng.


    Lu Ze looked down at the carcasses of the virtual animals on the ground and at the cities that were not seriously damaged behind him.


    The diameter of the stars in the south is close to 100000 kilometers, and the circumference of the equator is more than 500000 kilometers, which is not too small.


    Even though his current speed is over several kilometers per second, ten times faster than the speed of sound, it will take some time to circle the planet.


    No sooner had Jin Xuan arrived on this planet than the four men of Luze left for action.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha mainly deal with the transmutation of Nanzhu stars, while Lu Ze and Lin Ling deal with the transom of Nanzhu stars.


    Nangong Jing also gave them a military communicator, which basically had all the signals for help on the planet.


    This is also the first wave of dealing with the void beast.


    This wave of void beasts was stopped outside the city, obviously thanks to the warships.


    Otherwise, the city might be destroyed.


    He looked at the warship in the distance, but he didn''t go to say hello. The wings of wind and thunder behind him fluttered and disappeared in place, turning into streamers flying towards the distance.


    He also needs to deal with other void beasts. It''s not good to waste time.


    After all, it''s a bit serious right now.


    Although both the federal Wudao network and the dawning system''s intranet have released tasks, many people are coming here now.


    However, the past day has not come. At present, there are a large number of void beasts.


    Watching Lu Ze leave, the guards are silent.


    Later, Li Er said, "that It''s like Colonel Luze, isn''t it? "


    As a young man, he often plays social software. Some time ago, Lu Ze was very popular. Naturally, he also watched Lu Ze''s battle video.


    That''s a lieutenant colonel of eighteen!


    I don''t know how many people regard him as an idol.


    So, just one look, he recognized it.


    But


    That''s eleven void beasts that can understand the world. Isn''t Colonel Lu Ze''s strength just entering the world?


    How can you kill 11 animals in the void?


    This makes him recognize the wrong person.


    Does it mean that Colonel Lu Ze still has a twin brother?


    Others are also a little confused.


    But it''s more of a blessing.


    No one wants to die, if they can, and they are alive now.


    The middle-aged captain breathed a sigh of relief. His body, which had been strained by courage, was now paralyzed in his seat, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    He doesn''t have to die. He can see his wife and daughter when he goes home. What could be happier than that?


    Although they have been sending out signals for help, they are short of manpower. Where else can they support.


    At first, they were all in despair, but when they were all going to die, they came to such a strong man.


    He smiled happily: "Colonel Luze is a student of Federal University. Since Colonel Luze has come, people in the dawn system should come. Next, the pressure on our side will be much lighter."


    Then, with some worry in his eyes, he looked up at the sky and said, "now I don''t know what happened to the three star level void beasts..."


    There are thousands of transmutation of the void beasts, which can not compare with three star level void beasts. They are the targets that need to be taken care of this time.


    However, after all, their strength is weak. All they can do is to fulfill their responsibilities.


    That''s not a problem they can solve.


    Later, he grinned: "now let''s talk to the brothers and sisters of other teams, and say that there are people in the dawn Galaxy! Tell them to stand up. It won''t be long before they can be saved! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hundreds of kilometers away, above a vast forest, eight powerful men are fighting with nine void beasts that can understand the world.


    There are eight strong men and women. They are not soldiers, but also risk-taking team.


    If wudao.com has a task, it will be rewarded with federal contribution value.


    Even if the strong people who are close are not for saving people, but for reward, there will be many people who want to come over and have a share.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting was very violent, and the storm swept through. The huge trees in the forest were torn, the soil was lifted, and the rocks were broken into pieces.


    More than ten kilometers away, dozens of warships are planning to use various psionic cannons to harass the netherworld beast.


    However, in the face of the void beasts in the open air environment, these guns are still too weak.


    Even most of the attacks won''t even win.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of beasts in tongqiaojing shakes the air, which is extremely violent.The eight people with a strong sense of orifices panted a little and their faces were ugly.


    They are so strong that they can only defend passively.


    A middle-aged man with a golden inch head spits, bites his teeth and says, "change the plan, just hold on, and wait for help."


    Others nodded their heads, though they were not willing.


    But they can''t help it.


    At this time, a silver white spear ran across the sky, instantly penetrating the three fierce tongqiaojing void beasts.


    their hard shells are as fragile as foam under the awning.


    The eight adventurers who are going to hold the netherworld herd open their eyes and look at the lost and falling netherworld beast with unbelievable face. They can''t help swallowing.


    The void beast with five hundred orifices has been killed by three of them??


    Mom yeah! Which way is God coming?


    Eight people looked up at the direction of the distant gun. More than ten kilometers away, a figure in white armor was flying away from their battlefield, with short hair and beautiful side faces. Soon, they left only one back.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Whether it''s the eight adventurers or the guards who are supporting them in the distance, they are all confused.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the roar of the remaining void beasts woke them up.


    Golden inch head middle-aged man''s mouth went up crazily: "don''t hold on to it. It''s so fucking!"


    "That short haired girl is my goddess from today on!"


    "Try again?!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t Honey, I''m just kidding... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the air, a huge virtual animal with a body size of thousands of meters circled by. The air twisted and the earth shook.


    Behind it, is a dead city ruins.


    At this time, a whole body shining with a light golden figure suddenly appeared in front of it.


    Nangong Jing''s light golden eyes glanced at the ruins, and then there was a cold and murderous feeling in her eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing someone blocking the way, the huge void beast makes a roar, and the sound waves turn into hurricanes, which blow the clouds in the sky without trace, and the huge body flashes with the spirit light of gray and black, and the breath is terrible.


    Nangong lips slightly pursed, blonde hair flying under the waves, right hand clenched, with a fist.


    Ang!!


    Just like the roar of wild war animals, a golden fist flashed through, and everything turned to dust.


    The body of the huge void beast has disappeared long ago.


    At last, she took a look at the direction of the ruins. A trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. She turned around and turned into a golden streamer, flying towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before a huge city, 15 virtual animals with a body size of hundreds of meters and a virtual animal with a body size of thousands of meters were floating. The huge body covered the sky and the surging momentum made the sky dim.


    Two strong men in military uniforms over the city looked at the thousands of virtual animals in front of them. Their faces were ugly.


    A young man with black hair on the left side smiled bitterly: "brigadier Noel, it seems that he is not an opponent. I''m afraid that this big one will have to shed the strength of more than five layers of Fanjing. I knew that a little more people would stay here."


    A middle-aged man with brown hair on the right rubbed his cheek: "I have a sense of wind, but I''m a little confident in speed. I''ll take these animals away, and you''ll watch first."


    Hearing this, the young man with black hair was about to nod his head. Suddenly, a pink streamer across the sky, and a slim figure appeared in front of the beast.


    Slender back and long pink hair make young people with black hair and middle-aged men with brown hair slightly stunned.


    The roaring void beast in the distance gradually calmed down, and the blood animal''s eyes stared at the unexpected guest.


    Autumn moon and gauze red lips slightly hook up, lifted the long pink hair, exposed the snow-white gorgeous side face, voice with a kind of soft lazy: "I am beautiful?"


    With the words of autumn moon and gauze, the fierce eyes of the distant void beast become trance, even the heavy breath becomes slight, as if afraid of disturbing autumn moon and gauze.


    The two men behind the autumn moon and the gauze are also in a trance, nodding their heads and pecking rice like chickens.


    Autumn moon and gauze with a smile, fingers agitated hair: "since so, please die for me can?"


    Hearing the words of the autumn moon and the veil, all the void beasts, even the monstrous exuviation of the air, all the void beasts are flashing with the spirit light.


    Then, their vitality slowly dissipated and fell from the air.


    Bang!


    The sound of the carcass falling on the ground also hit the black haired youth and the middle-aged brown haired heart behind them.


    Their whole body is stiff, the cold sweat seeps from behind, the bottom of their eyes looks at the soft and delicate back of autumn moon and gauze with some horror.Later, they hurriedly lowered their heads and did not dare to take another look.


    Is this woman the devil?!


    Although autumn moon and gauze are not aimed at them, they can''t help being affected.


    Now, even if they don''t see the face, they all know who this person is.


    It''s just the tongqiaojing. It''s just the autumn moon and the gauze.


    Young master Qingcheng, it''s not just talk.


    Autumn moon and gauze glanced at the two men with their heads down behind them, but they did not speak, and their bodies disappeared as streamers in the sky.


    It''s really boring. These two guys are also the cultivation of the world. They are not as interesting as little brother Lu Ze.


    Until autumn moon and gauze disappeared in the sky, the young man with black hair and the man with brown hair were relieved. They both looked at each other and saw some happiness from each other''s appearance.


    The young man with black hair smiled bitterly: "Autumn Moon and gauze are worthy of autumn moon and gauze. It''s terrible."


    The man with brown hair shook his head helplessly: "I''m an old bone. I really can''t bear this kind of thing. I''m worthy of being one of the beauties."

 Chapter 337

    In the blue cloudless sky.


    The wing of wind and thunder behind Lu Ze is flapping, watching the distress signal in the military communicator.


    One of the signals is in his northwest direction, only 3000 kilometers away from him. At his speed, he can arrive soon.


    He took a deep breath. The rune flashed through his eyes. The wings of wind and thunder moved behind him. The speed increased again. There was a gust of strong wind in the place where he passed, and he went toward the direction of the distress signal.


    Soon, Lu Ze came near the signal, only tens of kilometers away.


    He looked up, dozens of miles away.


    It''s a mountain range, but there are many high mountains on it, and the top of them has collapsed at the moment.


    In addition to the hilltops, the ground has also cracked, full of huge holes, it seems that there has been a war.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, and the wings of wind and thunder moved behind him, and soon came to the battle area.


    He fell from the air and looked around.


    Kilometers of loud craters, cracked walls and ground, collapsed mountains, look like a mess.


    At the same time, there are many areas with a pool of blood, red and black.


    There are still a lot of fighting waves left in this area. The special atmosphere of chaos and tyranny of the void beast remains in the air for a long time.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    It seems that he is late.


    I don''t know if those who ask for help have run away or been eaten by the void beast.


    He looked down at the communicator and planned to rescue another place.


    After all, there is no way to catch up.


    At this time, the hairs on his back stood up, and there was a cold feeling in his heart. The wings of wind and thunder suddenly fluttered, and his body turned into streamer, moving hundreds of meters to the left.


    Hiss!!


    A brilliant golden sword is shining across the area where Lu zegang is just now. The breath is powerful.


    The sharp edge of the sword tears the air, and it stretches for tens of kilometers on the ground.


    In the distance, a hill is divided into two parts by the sword.


    Lu Ze looked up at the hill which was divided into two parts and fell into silence: "..."


    He turned his head and quietly looked at the three figures emerging from the air, pursed his lips.


    If he had not been in the hunting space all the time, and had been on the edge of death every day, and had a strong sense of crisis, would that sword have split him in two?


    Mom yeah!


    It''s so dangerous. It''s almost cool.


    Let me see who''s trying to kill me.


    It seems that the three human figures are slowly emerging from the curvature space in the gap between reality and curvature space.


    Two men and one woman, not too old.


    One man has long green hair, looks handsome, the other is a golden hair like a hedgehog, which is not very handsome, the eyes are very fierce.


    There is also a woman with long dark red hair, hot figure, beautiful appearance, wearing very exposed, dark red leather armour just covers the hips and chest, a large number of white skin exposed outside.


    Just as Lu Zerao was interested in looking at the three, the three also looked at him.


    At this time, the hot beauty suddenly smiled and said, "Conan, your sword seems not very good. You can''t even clean up a little brother."


    The young man with blonde hair heard the words, his face stiffened, his eyes became more ferocious, and he smiled: "it''s just a sword at will. There are many people who can escape."


    While Lu Ze on one side looked at the blonde youth in shock.


    Conan??


    The name of this guy tells us that he is not a simple character.


    On the other side, a handsome man with long green hair smiled softly: "it''s just a mistake. Don''t tease Conan, fire."


    And the hot beauty smiled and said, "it''s just a joke. You''re still as serious as ever."


    At this time, Lu Ze couldn''t help coughing, smiled and said, "who are the three? Like trying to kill me? Did you kill the people who asked for help? "


    He is curious about the identity of these three people. At their age, if they have such accomplishments, shouldn''t their talent be too bad?


    But why kill him?


    He is also a genius of the Federal University. If they die inexplicably, as long as they are federal citizens, they should be able to find out, right?


    Naturally, the three people in the conversation and laughing room have been paying attention to Lu Ze. Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three people look at his smiling face and are silent.


    Later, the beautiful woman named Huoer, Bai Xiao, covered her mouth with her right hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, we know you. Are you the most popular Lu Ze some time ago? The freshmen of Federal University are already lieutenant colonel, which is very powerful. "


    "What''s more, with Conan''s easy attack, you can dodge by virtue of more than 200 cultivation of the general body, which is even more powerful."Then she turned to look at Conan, whose face was cold, and said with a smile, "speaking of it, Conan used to be a soldier, right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at the hedgehog. He found that his face became colder.


    Lu Ze asked with some doubts, "once was, now is not it?"


    At first, Conan, with a fierce face, heard Lu Ze''s questions, and his whole body was full of murderous intent. His face became a little ferocious. Looking at Lu Ze, he grinned: "want to know?"


    Lu Ze nodded. His curiosity is very important. It''s best to listen to stories.


    "Hahaha ~" Conan grinned: "because I played with a woman and accidentally killed her, the military department asked me to go to a military court, hahahaha!!"


    Conan said at last he burst out laughing wildly. Then, with a smile on his face, he said, "why?!"


    "I have made less contributions to the war? I killed fewer blade demons? Ah?? Why? "


    "Without us fighting in blood, the mainland''s pariah can live so comfortably???"


    "They dare to fight without us?"?? How dare they kill? "


    "Why should I play a woman and go to a military court? Isn''t it just a woman? As for such a big fight? "


    "Don''t play anymore! Since there is no good end to guarding the union, then the labor union will live happily! "


    Lu Ze looks at Conan with some ferocity and some unwillingness on his face, and can''t help scratching his head.


    This kind of topic is not suitable for him to discuss.


    After all, he is just a pure child.


    What is playing with women? He has no idea.


    However, this brother Huang Mao thinks he has achievements, so he can do whatever he wants.


    If that''s the case, if every federal soldier breaks the law, the Union will be finished.


    At this time, Huoer looked at Lu Ze with a smile and said: "little brother, we have far more powerful power and life than ordinary people. Why don''t we pursue to become stronger and then to eternal life? Your talent is so good. Why don''t you come here to play ~ "


    Lu Ze:"... "


    He looked at the hot and smiling beauty with unbelievable face.


    This guy, even want to pull him into the gang?!


    So terrible!


    Lu Ze has almost understood who they are. They should belong to some underground force.


    Just, why are they here?


    The handsome man with green hair, named Xie Shi, smiled and said, "the ancients said that we just hope to control our own destiny if we don''t take the blame for ourselves."


    At this time, Lu Ze scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "what, this green haired brother, in fact, it doesn''t mean that people don''t take the blame for themselves This means practice and self-cultivation. The real meaning of this sentence is: if people don''t cultivate themselves, they will not be allowed by heaven and earth. "


    Understanding the world: "..."


    Huoer: "..."


    Conan: "..."


    With Lu Ze''s words, the atmosphere became very awkward for a moment.


    In particular, when he said this, his mouth twitched and his face turned red.


    He also wanted to show off his erudition, but he was slapped directly?!


    It''s embarrassing.


    Lu Ze sighed and said, "so, three old brothers and sisters, please be kind."


    Conan, with the most fiery temper, flashed a trace of ferocity at the bottom of his eyes, and then smiled: "kind? For what? Just say it in your mouth? "


    Huoer sighed slightly: "it''s a pity that my little brother is so handsome."


    While Jieshi retreated silently for a few steps. The smile on his face had disappeared. He looked at Lu Ze coldly.


    Hit him in the face? Can''t bear it!


    Lu Ze looks at the three people who are full of killing intention and smiles.


    Then, the wind and thunder wings behind him slightly fan, disappeared in place, appeared in front of Conan.


    He flashed black runes at the bottom of his eyes, clenched his right hand, and the bright black light surged, then he waved heavily.


    Boom!!


    The roaring voice of the angry dragon rings, Conan''s pupils shrink to needle shape, only time to put the long sword in his hand.


    His whole body was full of strength, and his golden light was shining. He had the taste of golden magic, and wanted to stop the blow.


    The fist strength blows on the long sword, which bends in a huge arc in an instant. The terrifying force blows him out for several kilometers, bumps him into a distant hill, and deeply sinks into the mountain.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Huoer and Jieshi look at Lu Ze in shock, tensing all over to prevent his sudden attack.


    It''s not scientific at all!


    It is because they know Lu ze that they dare to say so much.


    Because, more than three months ago, Lu Ze was just a new comer!And they are all strong beings in the first level of the environment.


    Although he dodged Conan''s easy hit to surprise them, it was just that.


    Because of this, they dare to chat with Lu Ze leisurely.


    If we could let them know the strength of Lu Ze, they would have run long ago.


    Lu Ze closed his fists and smiled at the whole body''s stiff fire and reconciled with the world: "it''s so boring to talk by mouth. Of course, I talk by fist."


    If Nangong is here, she will nod her head with satisfaction.


    This is her good student.


    Disobedient?


    It doesn''t matter. Just beat it till it''s obedient.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [another chapter will be later. ~ (V) v]

 Chapter 338

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Huoer and Jieshi are full of momentum.


    The whole body of Huoer is full of bright red flames, while the whole body of Jieshi is full of emerald green light, which is full of vitality and close to nature.


    Lu Ze has a glimpse of the world. Is this a wood magic?


    No wonder this guy has green hair on his head. It''s a symbol of strength.


    Clang!


    A clear sound of swords sounded, and a golden sword split out of the mountains, straight to Lu Ze.


    Huoer and Jieshi move with the sound of the sword. A huge fireball blows towards Lu Ze. At the same time, the vines under Lu Ze''s feet spread, trying to trap Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze grinned and covered his whole body with black crystal shield.


    Then, the whole body is shocked by the black light. The use of the star smashing fist is the power smashing.


    All the vines were shattered. Lu Ze didn''t choose to dodge. He clenched his hands, left fist to the fireball and right fist to the sword.


    Boom!!


    Two deafening explosions were heard, and black fist force collided with the flaming ball of the sword. The remaining waves surged around, sweeping hundreds of kilometers.


    The whole mountain range vibrates slightly under the afterwaves, the earth is sunken and the mountains are cracked.


    Lu Ze''s wing of wind and thunder, facing the aftershock, appeared in front of Huoer.


    He looked at Huoer''s some startled eyes, grinned and punched her right hand heavily in her bare white abdomen.


    With her small body, the force of terror flew more than ten kilometers, spilling blood in the air, and the whole person shot into the mountains in the distance.


    Jieshizheng is going to rescue him. Suddenly, he sees a figure on the left side of his body, accompanied by the terrible power fluctuation.


    Lu Ze''s left foot stepped on the ground, the ground cracked, his right foot raised, turning into a whip and sweeping towards the waist of understanding the world.


    It''s too late for Xie Shijian to dodge. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth. His whole body was tense. The green crystal wall appeared. His hands were blocked down, trying to block Lu Ze''s whip legs.


    Boom!!


    The right leg collided with the green crystal wall. After a short breath, it was roughly torn. Lu Ze''s whip leg swept heavily on his hands.


    A crack of bone sounded, and Jieshi was also swept more than ten kilometers away.


    Just when Lu Ze was going to pursue, a golden light flashed, and Lu Zeyu swept away. The first Konan who was blown away had come to Lu Ze''s side.


    His breath is fierce, his eyes are full of cold murderous intention. He holds the sword in his right hand, turns his wrist slightly, and the long sword flashes a sharp golden light and cuts at Lu Ze.


    Compared with the sharp swords in the attack, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    This guy, or something like that?


    As he thought, he reached out with his left hand, grasped the blade and shook it hard.


    With a click, the sharp golden sword turned into golden streamer.


    Seeing this, Conan, who was very confident about his attack, immediately opened his eyes and was a little confused.


    Then he found a fist with a black light shining on his face.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze blows Conan''s head to the ground, his limbs are still struggling.


    Lu Ze saw this and grinned.


    Are you going to fight?


    He raised his right fist and thumped again.


    Boom!!


    The earth shook heavily, the cracks spread to the distance, and the falling rocks in the distant mountains continued to slide.


    This time, Conan''s limbs finally twitched and fell powerless.


    In the distance, the fire which was blown away by Lu Ze''s fist flew out of the mountain.


    The fire son is covering the snow-white abdomen, the mouth corner overflows a wisp of blood, the complexion is pale incomparably.


    Jieshi''s hands are drooping and his face is pale. However, although his wood magic is not strong in attack, it has a good effect in treatment.


    The green light on his arm flickered. With the sound of clicks, the broken arm recovered slowly.


    The two opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze. They saw Lu Ze hit Conan''s head on the ground with the second punch.


    Looking at this scene, the two people''s originally pale faces became whiter, and their backs were sweating.


    Finally, two people look at each other, fly directly to the distance, want to escape.


    Their idea is just like this, the road is merciless, absolutely only me, for their own sake, they can give up everything.


    Want them to help Conan in this situation?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over, and when they wanted to leave, he immediately raised his mouth and smiled.


    How can they match him in terms of speed?


    It''s not him who blows. He is a man who can wave in front of the second map Lord beast!


    He grabbed Conan''s left foot with one hand, and the wind and thunder were surging. Conan was trembling like the last blade demon. His body power and body power were blocked by Lu Ze. Even when he woke up, there was no resistance.Lu Ze carries his left foot, and the wings of wind and thunder behind him are flapping, so he carries him upside down and pursues the two people in the distance.


    Lu Ze''s speed is extremely fast. Huoer and Jieshi feel the breath of being close to each other, and their faces turn pale.


    Then, they looked at each other and said, "run apart!"


    Say, fire son to the right, understand the world to the left, two people split in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was slightly shocked.


    It''s too much to run separately, isn''t it?


    He''s tired of chasing people, OK?


    Lu Ze looks at both sides, then slightly sips his mouth.


    Just now, I was afraid of killing them with one punch, so Lu Ze''s smashing star fist didn''t use all his strength. Now that they are running separately, it''s different.


    He held Conan upside down in his left hand, and slowly clenched his right hand. He looked at the world that was going away more than ten kilometers away from his left.


    This guy seems to have a good recovery ability. He should be able to fight with all his strength.


    If he''s killed, he''s in bad luck.


    There was a cold flash in the bottom of his eye, and his right fist came out.


    Boom!!


    The earth shakes, the white clouds in the sky are scattered, and a black fist blows towards Jieshi.


    In the distance, Jieshi felt like he was soaked in cold water.


    Open heart cool, heart flying.


    Later, he did not have time to think about it. His whole body was tensed and covered with green crystal film. Then his hands, which had just recovered, crossed in front of him and turned to defend.


    Just after finishing all this, a few meters thick and thin black fist force crossed more than ten kilometers and hit him heavily.


    Boom!!


    His body was blasted obliquely to the mountain, through the mountainside of several mountains, finally installed on a stone wall, and stopped.


    When Lu Ze came to him, his whole body was covered with blood and he fainted.


    Lu Ze looks at the solution of the past and nods with satisfaction.


    OK, not dead.


    As time goes on, the fire has already run hundreds of kilometers.


    Lu Ze no longer stays, his right hand is holding the right foot of Jieshi who passed away. He raises him upside down, and seals his physical strength and spiritual cultivation as he treats Conan.


    Then, the wings of wind and thunder behind him fluttered and chased the fire in an instant.


    Huoer has fire magic, but speed is not her strong point. Lu Ze''s wings of wind and thunder urged her to approach Huoer slowly.


    In the distance, Huoer''s beautiful little face turns pale. She naturally feels that her two little friends have been fighting the street, and the devil is chasing her.


    Her stomach hurt so much that she was beaten by the devil just now.


    She is also a top beauty, is the devil blind?


    Do you understand me?!


    She is a little flustered now. When he catches up with her, will she be carried by him like the other two little friends?


    If so, she might as well commit suicide.


    At the thought of it, she used her milk strength to fly forward.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s voice came from a distance: "little sister, little sister, wait for me, little sister - you fly slowly, let''s discuss the next life ideal!"


    Fire son smell speech, the body a stiff, the facial expression is iron green, then bite a tooth, silent continue to run away.


    "Have you eaten, little sister? Eat three meals a day and go to bed early in the evening. "


    The fire bit his teeth and his body trembled slightly.


    At best or not, he is also a strong man who has lost his ordinary life. He still needs to eat?? Need to sleep??


    "You must drink more boiled water when you are ill, little sister."


    Huoer: "..."


    She is biting her teeth and flying forward. As long as she finds a companion, she can let her companion block her. Then she can continue to run away.


    Lu Ze looked at the approaching beautiful woman and smiled at her health.


    Well, he''s chasing people now. Naturally, he wants to pay close attention to them.


    "Little sister, do you have someone you like?"


    "Little sister, are you tired of running? Do you want to have a rest before you run? "


    "Little sister, do you think I''m handsome?"


    "Little sister, don''t run away, little sister. Do you hate me?"


    After flying hundreds of kilometers, Lu Ze finally caught up with the fire.


    He smiled and looked at the pale face, the fire with disordered breath due to the speed of explosion, and smiled: "little sister, actually I am very gentle. Don''t move. How about my seal strength? "


    The fire son smelt speech, the facial expression ugly looked at Lu Ze, bit to bite a tooth, the voice no longer has the beginning hot and soft, becomes the ice cold incomparably: "the skill is not like a person, you come."


    Lu Ze smiles. Does this guy still understand?


    Or I''ll beat her up again.The wind and thunder were surging, and instantly penetrated into Huoer''s body, and sealed her physical and spiritual strength. The sharp pain made her face even paler.


    Lu Ze didn''t care either. The blue light flashed through his eyes. The breeze tied the fire that was losing its strength and was about to fall from the air and pulled it to him.


    Fire son eye ground flashed a trace of pain, biting teeth to look at Lu Ze, voice cold: "we all despise you."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "I think I''m a strong thief. You don''t deserve to lose."


    Huoer: "..."


    Her chest heaved violently and she stopped talking.


    She felt that she had to be pissed off by the devil if she went on.


    Lu Ze smiled and looked at her: "say, what kind of force are you? What are you doing here? How many people are here? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [code end sleep ~ good night £þ (V £þ) v]

 Chapter 339

    When Huoer heard Lu Ze''s question, he raised his head, stared at him with dark red eyes, and then smiled, "ha ha ha ~ Lu Ze, do you think I will answer you this question?"


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded: "Oh."


    He didn''t expect the woman to answer the questions obediently.


    Anyway, I''ll catch it and go back then.


    "It''s OK," he said. "I''ll take you back to dawn."


    In any case, it is obvious that people who have underground forces here should pay attention.


    Thinking of this, he opened the communicator and shouted: "Lin Ling, Nangong teacher and Qiuyue teacher, can you hear me?"


    Soon, Lin Ling''s voice came from the communicator: "what''s the matter?"


    She spoke with the roar and explosion of fierce animals, apparently fighting.


    Nangong Jing''s low voice also sounded: "Stinky boy, I''m busy now. What''s the matter?"


    Boom!!


    On the other side of the communicator, a terrible sound sounded. Then, with a faint shrill roar, it disappeared slowly.


    "Little brother Lu Ze, do you miss my sister? It''s the time to call sister. "


    Autumn moon and gauze''s soft laughter came, let Lu Ze can''t help his mouth twitching, the ghost just wants you a fox spirit!


    He took a look at Huoer and comatose Conan and Jieshi, and told the story again.


    When I heard that there were underground forces here, the atmosphere was silent.


    Later, Nangong Jing said, "Lin Ling, you are close to me now. I''ll come to you. Besides, aze, you are close to the fox spirit. You can go to the fox spirit."


    With the strength of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, even if there are underground forces, no one dares to provoke them.


    But Lin Ling and Lu Ze are not the same. Although Lin Ling put on the armor, his combat power is close to that of moufan, and Lu Ze has barely had the two-tier combat power of moufan.


    But if they attack, they will still be in some danger.


    As she said, she continued, "I will contact the guards and let them remind the strong who come here to rescue."


    Above a wasteland, Lin Ling was wearing a white armor, holding a long gun, and there was a flash of fluorescence in his eyes. One shot went through a void animal with about 600 orifices in the open air. Then he said, "HMM."


    She frowned a little. I didn''t expect that there were people from underground forces to make trouble.


    She shook her head, no longer thinking about it, and turned to the area where Nangong Jing was.


    And Lu Ze also nodded: "then I will take these three people to look for teacher Qiuyue."


    With that, he looked at the position shown by the autumn moon and the gauze. There was a wing of wind and thunder behind it, and he flew with three people.


    At this time, Huoer''s face was a little pale, and he gave Lu Ze a pathetic look: "Lu Ze, or I will tell you everything I know. How about you letting me go?"


    Teacher Qiuyue, the name reminds her of Qiuyue and Shasha, which is one of the most powerful CHILDES, and is also a witch who is good at using charm. Who knows what will happen to her?


    As for the other two partners, she can''t control them.


    This kind of formation of underground forces is just a group. The relationship between them is not so good. It can only be said that they don''t hate it.


    Lu Ze glanced at the pathetic fire.


    This woman is very beautiful, plus pale face, with delicate eyes, naturally very attractive.


    However, with such a large Federation, the genes of the human race are also improving, and there are more attractive people.


    There is no soul in this kind of beauty scheme.


    He smiled in the sunshine and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, your little friend is going to pass by. You can''t be left behind. How lonely are you? Don''t thank me. I''m such a gentle and considerate handsome man. Don''t fall in love with me, you will get hurt. "


    When the fire son heard the words, his face stiffened: "..."


    She has a thousand words slot in her heart. It''s better to start vomiting from somewhere.


    This man, is he mentally retarded??


    She doesn''t want to go with any friends!


    If you have the ability to catch her, let her go!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the area where autumn moon and gauze are located. In front of him is a huge city. Many tall buildings in the city collapsed, which seems to be seriously damaged.


    In the ruins of the city''s collapse, the bodies of several kilometers of virtual animals lie still.


    There was no scar on the body, and it seemed to go peacefully.


    Lu Ze flies over the corpse and glances at the corpse on the ground. He always feels strange.


    How did these fierce animals die? Not even hurt at all?


    Entering the city, Lu Ze found the shadow of autumn moon and gauze.Beside her, there was a group of guards in black armor, who were busy trying to rescue residents from the collapsed underground shelter.


    Nearby, there are many guards arranging for the rescued residents, most of whom are in rags and with injuries, looking very embarrassed.


    Groans and cries continued.


    However, the city has been destroyed, it is obviously lucky to survive.


    Lu Ze flies towards autumn moon and gauze, and finds that she is squatting beside a little girl with dusty face and ragged clothes.


    Autumn moon and yarn voice soft: "little sister, how about your family?"


    The little girl''s big black eyes with a little loss, heard the words of autumn moon and yarn, looked up at her, but did not dare to speak.


    The disaster came so suddenly that her young heart still didn''t react at the moment, and didn''t even know what happened.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the little girl''s big eyes. They were silent. They reached out and gently wiped the dust off her face.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze greeted a guard: "help to find the little sister''s family."


    The guard glanced at the little girl, then lowered her head and nodded: "yes!"


    Said, he turned and ran, he dare not see the autumn moon and yarn, afraid to see what irrational things to do after coming out.


    It seems that the gentle behavior of autumn moon and gauze makes the little girl''s mind recover a little bit because of the excessive impact. Her eyes twinkle and stare at autumn moon and gauze.


    Autumn moon and gauze see the little girl look at her and smile softly: "little sister, do you like cherry blossom?"


    "Cherry blossom?"


    The little girl''s voice was small and uneasy.


    Autumn moon and gauze stretch out their palms, and pink streamers flow in the palm of her hand. Then they turn into pink petals. Pink petals outline a pink villain, dancing in the palm of autumn moon and gauze.


    This beautiful scene makes the little girl open her eyes and look at the dancing villain.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the little girl''s glittering, as if she had recovered some of her looks, and smiled softly: "your eyes are so beautiful, containing starlight."


    This little girl reminds her of Xiaoying, and also reminds her of herself.


    When the little girl heard the praise of autumn moon and gauze, she immediately lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile, the Lilliputian turns into cherry blossom and floats away, leaving only a pink petal with a light pink light.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze put the petals on the little girl''s palm: "here you are."


    This petal has the essence of spiritual power. Although it can''t help the little girl cut bones and wash marrow, it can at least make her grow healthily.


    The little girl looked at the petals in her hand, blinked, and said in a small voice, "thank you, elder sister. She is a good person."


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and rubbed the little girl''s face: "since this is the case, for my sister, how about a smile?"


    The little girl sniffed at the words and was stunned. Then she smiled hard.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the little girl''s smile and smiled: "well, this smile is your gift to me."


    Said, she touched the little girl''s face: "in the future, no matter what happens, keep smiling."


    Just then, a young couple in ragged clothes came running over. The young woman hugged the little girl and sobbed out, "Shiyu, scared my mother to death If you are OK If you are OK... "


    And the young man, who should be the father of the little girl, bowed to the autumn moon and the gauze and said gratefully, "thank you, young master Qingcheng, thank you..."


    They all thought that their daughter had an accident and almost went mad. Their daughter would be fine if she was OK.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "you are welcome, your daughter is very lovely."


    Then she took a look at Lu Ze, who had been looking at him all the time, and said, "OK, I need to keep busy. It''s OK here."


    The young couple understood the meaning of autumn moon and gauze, and immediately left with the little girl while thanking.


    The little girl was held in her mother''s arms and turned to look at Qiuyue and yarn. Qiuyue and yarn smiled and waved at her. The little girl also smiled and waved at Qiuyue and yarn.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze stretched out, red lips slightly raised a smile, turned to look at Lu Ze, some jokingly said: "Lu Ze''s little brother looks at her sister like this, can''t he find her beauty?"


    Lu zebai, who has been watching from the side, gives her a look and says he doesn''t want to deal with the fox spirit.


    However, it was the first time that he saw such a fox spirit.


    He smiled and said, "teacher Qiuyue is very gentle to children."


    Whether it is the original to the weeping, or to the little girl just now, autumn moon and gauze always have different gentleness from usual.


    Qiuyue and Shawei smile, then blink at Lu Ze: "how interested in my sister. Do you like your sister? "Lu Ze: "..."


    This narcissist!


    He white autumn moon and gauze one eye: "do not want to say even."


    Autumn moon and yarn slightly a Leng, said: "little brother Lu Ze you ask elder sister again, perhaps elder sister told you."


    "No more."


    "Ask again?"


    "Don''t ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cut! "

 Chapter 340

    Autumn moon and yarn found no way to let Lu Ze ask again, some of the disgruntled pie mouth.


    Later, she turned her head to look at the fire in the air held by Lu Ze with the spirit of wind system and Xie Shi and Conan, who were carried upside down by him. She narrowed her eyes: "that''s them?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Autumn moon and gauze show some interested eyes and go to the fire floating in the air.


    Later, she reached out her finger to raise Huoer''s chin, looked at Huoer''s frightened eyes, and smiled with a kind of teasing smile: "Oh, does this sister look beautiful? Has it been ruined by little brother Lu Ze


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He''s not that kind of person, okay?


    Huoer is now cold, with some panic in her eyes.


    After all, she is facing the autumn moon and gauze.


    Autumn moon and yarn see fire son didn''t speak, feel a little boring, then her eyes flash a little pink light.


    Suddenly, the pale face of Huoer, who was looking at autumn moon and gauze in some panic, showed a kind of blush, at the same time, her eyes became affectionate to look at autumn moon and gauze.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the fire suddenly as if it had entered the spring season, and the whole person was confused.


    Is the fox spirit so terrible?


    Look at the appearance of this girl. It seems that she has seen her own destiny No, it''s the same as the real girl?


    Mom yeah!


    If there is such a supernatural power, I''m afraid that it''s not who wants to like themselves that makes them like themselves?


    So terrible!


    Autumn moon and gauze noticed Lu Ze''s strange eyes, turned his head and gave him a white look: "I always think you are thinking about something bad? Do you want me to try this for you? "


    Lu Ze smell speech, body a stiff, continuously shake his head: "I calculate."


    Joking, he didn''t want to be charmed by this fox spirit.


    Autumn moon and gauze raise the corners of the mouth, feeling a little cheerful.


    Sure enough, little brother Lu Ze is more interesting.


    Then, looking at the fire that seemed to fall in love, she smiled and said, "so, how many people have you come? What is the purpose of coming here? "


    Huoer didn''t hide anything, and said, "because the returning galaxy is very chaotic now, many adventurers will come here to do tasks, so we will team up to see if there is any harvest."


    The harvest in Huoer''s mouth is naturally hunting adventurers and robbing them of their belongings.


    No one is rich without windfall. In their hearts, the adventurers with good strength are not too few.


    Of course, their eyesight is also excellent, and they never provoke people they can''t provoke.


    It was an accident!


    Because Lu Ze was famous some time ago, and his strength was not strong at that time, so they would fight. Who knows this guy''s special is a pit!


    If they had known he was so strong, they would not have killed him.


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, slightly narrowed squint eyes: "no special purpose?"


    The fire shook its head.


    "Autumn Moon and yarn asked:" which organization are you


    Huoer said, "we are all scattered people. Soon after entering the underground forces, powerful organizations need to be assessed before entering. We haven''t entered the organization yet."


    The powerful underground forces are extremely strict in recruiting people. After all, no one would expect to be an undercover or anything when they are recruited. Then their old nest is found to be in a mess.


    This kind of thing has not happened twice.


    Most of the people like them who have lost their strength at all levels are loners.


    General organizations can''t accommodate them at all, while powerful organizations are strict in finding people and in future management. Naturally, they are talented and powerful people who won''t join.


    Autumn moon and yarn and Lu Ze all frown slightly.


    They thought there would be some gains. If so, wouldn''t there be no gains?


    Autumn moon and gauze asked again, "what strange things happened to the underground forces these days?"


    After thinking about it, Huoer opened his mouth and said: "yesterday, there were two big news. One was the large-scale natural wormhole of the former homing galaxy, and the other was that the four halls of the immortality hall went to the other side of the grisses Galaxy for the first time. What might be the big move?"


    Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha heard the news, and their eyes lit up immediately.


    The grissian system is the one where the uprising took place.


    Although there was no useful information about the returning Galaxy in the past, it seems to be good to get the information over there.


    Lu Ze looks at autumn moon and gauze: "what is the power of Yongsheng hall?"


    He doesn''t know much about underground forces.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said: "in the underground forces, the immortal palace is a very strong organization. They think that as long as the strong ones in the human race become stronger and stronger to eternal life, they can still create a new human race, even stronger than the current human race, even if the human race is no longer there. Therefore, in their view, it is a waste to guard the so-called human race and spend energy to protect the weak. "Lu Ze hears the words and is stunned.


    I didn''t expect that this immortal hall still has great ideals?


    Lu Ze said with some doubts: "since they want to become stronger, why don''t they go out of the galaxy to find resources? The resources outside the Milky way are much richer than those in the Milky way


    Other don''t say, really want to live forever, nature is still a good thing.


    If you have such a spirit, you should be able to make great progress in cultivation, right?


    Autumn moon and gauze sniffed at the words and sneered: "they have never been out. Their original immortal Temple Lord was called immortal Lord by the members of the immortal temple. When he just entered the planetary level, he went out once with six Temple heads at the peak of moufan realm. "


    "And then, in just a month, the immortal Lord came back, eh He was seriously injured and dying, and none of the six Temple heads that had taken him to the peak of everglade had come back. "


    "Later, he announced that we had occupied too much resources and given them to the weak, so their strength would be inferior to that of the foreigners, saying that we were the culprit for hindering the development of the ethnic group."


    "Since then, he has disappeared, but the immortality hall is doing things more and more unscrupulously."


    Say, autumn moon and gauze beautiful soft Mou son twinkle cold light.


    It''s a little too much to incite a riot, an act that wants to divide the race.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He scratched his head. Some didn''t know what to say.


    I''m afraid of being beaten outside. When I come back, I''ll find all kinds of reasons?


    There are not many planetary stars out of the Federation, and many of them die outside.


    He thought the immortal palace was high-end and high-grade.


    It turned out that way.


    And Lord of eternal life


    It''s normal to call it "go out" and be killed, isn''t it?


    A strong star performer would dare to be the Lord of immortality, and I don''t know who gave him courage.


    Lu Ze said, "if that''s the case, isn''t the immortal palace going to do something?"


    At first, it was just to incite people to revolt, but now it''s going to some high-level officials, so it''s supposed to want to make a big deal, right?


    According to the fox spirit, the temple head is equivalent to the peak of the moulting environment?


    This strength is not weak.


    Autumn moon and gauze''s eyes twinkled. They smiled and said, "well, go back and talk to the senior officials."


    If you really want to do something, kill it.


    Then she turned to look at the fire. "Is there anything else?"


    The fire son pondered, shook his head: "no more."


    Autumn moon and gauze thought a little and asked again, "how many people are underground forces here this time?"


    Huoer said, "we are scattered people. We are organized by three people. However, the underground forces come together. I know there are six people. I don''t know if there are any others."


    After all, the strength of the underground forces is no greater than that of the Federation. It''s very strong to be in the state of transmutation. Those who can have such strength will come to this planet, probably not too many.


    Autumn moon and yarn heard the words of Huoer, and they also understood the general situation.


    She nodded contentedly, "well, it''s hard for you."


    Huoer smelt the words and showed a bright smile. Then she said with some coyness: "dear, you can Can you kiss me? "


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the fire strangely, and then at the autumn moon and the gauze.


    Isn''t the atmosphere quite right?


    Autumn moon and gauze stare at Lu Ze: "look again, I''ll give you one!"


    Lu Ze quickly took back his sight.


    Autumn moon and gauze light hum a, the pink light of the eye bottom flash, originally like the eyes of the fire son falling in love slowly restored the Qingming.


    Then she looked at autumn moon and gauze in horror: "fox spirit, what did you do to me?"


    She had heard about the horror of autumn moon and gauze charm, but it was the first time that she used it on her own, which still made her hair stand on end.


    The last sentence just now is really what she said??


    She felt a little queer at the thought of saying this to a woman.


    It''s disgusting Eh?


    Wait!


    Isn''t that disgusting?


    Feeling Seems a little strange?


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, index finger again ignites the chin of the son, tiny smile: "little sister does very good?"


    The fire son looked at the autumn moon and gauze''s soft smile, the heart beat violently, dare not look at the autumn moon and gauze again.


    Qiuyue and Sha take a look at Huoer and Jieshi and Conan, who are still comatose on the ground. They smile and say: "brother Lu Ze, you caught these three people. I will send them to the intelligence department at that time. After the investigation, how they will be handled depends on what they have done. There should be a credit reward for you then. "Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned. Unexpectedly, there would be rewards for catching the underground forces?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze was a little excited.


    One side of the fire is biting his teeth, and his face is unwilling.


    I knew that I would not have come here.


    They are still too confident.


    At this time, three men in uniform flew to this side and stopped in front of Qiuyue and Shashe and Luze.


    The three people looked straight at the autumn moon and the gauze, showing a bright smile: "Autumn Moon teacher, you come so fast? We''re just here. You''ve killed a lot of void beasts, haven''t you


    As for Lu Ze and the two guys he was holding, they didn''t take a look at them, but they took a sneak look at the beautiful fire.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile at three people, silent next, opening way: "excuse me, who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    The smile on the three faces froze.


    Lu Ze looks at the stiff faces of the three people, and his mouth twitches, almost laughing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [today''s two changes ~ Yes, and next group number: 721265719, there will be activities in the group ~]

 Chapter 341

    See autumn moon and gauze did not think of who they are, three people embarrassed smile: "we are also the teachers of DIDU college, ah, in the original meeting also saw."


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, nodded: "Oh."


    There were so many people at the meeting that she could not remember who the three were?


    Later, she said with a smile, "is the school teacher coming? Is there a planetary power? "


    A brown haired man standing in the middle said, "yes, Federal University and DIDU college come together. Each school has a strong star player. Now they should have gone to deal with the star player


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded and smiled at the three: "OK, thank you."


    "Three people immediately a face excited opening way:" you are welcome, should


    Then, a blonde man on the side looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "how does Qiuyue get along with the students of Federal University? Why don''t we go and kill the void beast together? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He blinked innocently, and was speechless.


    Standing here, lying still with guns?


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, squint eyes, draw up the corner of the mouth, show a smile: "who am I with, need you to manage?"


    The blonde man''s face was stiff, and he was about to speak. Autumn moon and gauze said, "you three stay in this city. It''s not safe without strong guards. We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    When they were stiff, they nodded.


    Lu Ze looks at autumn moon and gauze oddly. Is this guy using magic?


    But he likes it!


    Later, autumn moon and gauze opened to Lu Ze and said, "let''s go to the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex first. Since there is a strong planet, there should be no accident."


    Lu Ze nodded and took three captives of underground forces. They flew to Nangong Jing and Lin Ling together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling are in the same city. When Lu Ze and Qiu Yue and Sha come, they are standing on the top of two tall buildings.


    Well It looks like two door gods.


    See Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn come, two people fly up.


    There are two comatose men floating on the edge of Nangong Jing. They seem to have been hit badly. They are covered with blood. It doesn''t look very good.


    One side of the fire son looked at two men, the corner of the mouth twitched.


    This is the little friend who came here with them, right?


    Aren''t they four together?


    Why are there only two left?


    Lu Ze looked at two comatose men curiously and asked, "Nangong teacher, are these two also underground forces?"


    Nangong Jing grinned: "well, they were besieging Lin Ling when I was in the past. Then I punched them. That''s it."


    With that, she scratched her head with embarrassment: "there were four of them, maybe I started a little heavier Cough... "


    She murmured, "who knew they were so untapped?"


    Can she be blamed for her one punch and two deaths on the spot?


    Huoer: "..."


    She suddenly found out that she seemed lucky?


    How could you live well?


    At the thought of this, she looked at Lu Ze and felt pretty.


    Lu Ze nodded: "Oh."


    Later, he turned to look at Lin Ling: "not hurt?"


    Lin Ling shook his head and said, "I have already found them. Their first attack didn''t work. Just came out, they were picked up by sister Jing."


    Lu Ze understood that, after all, this guy''s supernatural power is generally visible, obviously these people have no particularly strange means.


    Autumn moon and gauze said: "by the way, there is a strong planet level school, there should be no problem..."


    At this time, in the distant sky, a big hole suddenly opened, the breath of terror overflowed from the hole, the earth slightly shook up, and the space became distorted.


    Then, in the wormhole, a huge virtual animal with a length of more than ten kilometers appeared, its whole body was covered with scars, and the gray black blood was pouring out continuously, as if falling from the sky like a waterfall.


    The soil watered by blood was corroded, and black fog surged all around.


    Influenced by the breath of the planet level void beast, in the city behind Lu Ze and others, the ordinary people became pale, even weak, and the whole people were about to fall to the ground.


    The guard''s face was also pale. He looked up at the huge void beast emerging from the leaping wormhole. His eyes were full of fear.


    "What is that???"


    "Planet level void beast?? Why is it here? Isn''t it being held up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±In the crowd, whether ordinary citizens or guards, they all stared at the virtual animals in the distance, some of them were frightened.


    In other areas of the southern stars, many strong people in the city feel the sudden terror, their bodies become stiff and look pale.


    The planet level void beast, unexpectedly jumped over??


    At this time, some solemn voice came from the communicator: "everyone pay attention! There is a star level void beast that has jumped into the sky and escaped. Please report as soon as possible if anyone finds out where it appears! "


    All the people were confused after receiving the news.


    Originally, there was no strong one who used to be good. As a result, there were two more strong ones who used to be good, and there were virtual beasts who escaped??


    Lu Ze''s four people also looked at each other, some speechless.


    Later, autumn moon and yarn slightly curled their lips: "what a bad luck!"


    That''s a planet level void beast. It''s very troublesome to appear on the planet.


    Nangong Jing frowned slightly: "the planet level void beast has the ability to leap in space. We, the human race, the planet level strong, don''t have this ability. Maybe it''s the strong who comes, does it escape?"


    Said, Nangong static and Autumn Moon and gauze reach out for a wave, golden and pink light cover the whole city.


    Later, the two men''s exclusive armor flew out of the ring and was put on their bodies.


    Nangong Jing said: "it will take a little time for the strong ones at the planetary level to come here. We need to drag them."


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, nodded: "well, fortunately, it hurt not light."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side were stunned, looking at the two men with solemn faces.


    Then Lu Ze frowned slightly: "Nangong teacher, Qiuyue teacher, are you going to fight with the planet level void beast?"


    That''s a planet level void beast.


    Are these two guys OK?


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue take a look at Lu Ze, then Nangong Jing grins: "Stinky boy, do you look down on us too much?"


    Autumn moon and gauze draw up the corners of his mouth and fingers across Lu Ze''s cheek: "thank you very much for Lu Ze''s little brother''s energy. During this period, my sister''s foundation has been improved a lot and her strength has been improved a lot. I think it''s the same with mother Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "Hello! You call my mother Tyrannosaurus Rex again, the one who knocks you out is Zaza


    Nangong''s hair is still blowing up, the whole body is glittering with gold, the black hair and the black pupils are turning into gold, and the whole person seems to be a powerful female warrior.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, the whole body pink mist surging, the palm slightly covers the red lips, a little smile: "ha ha ~ you have the ability to try it?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Some speechless looking at the two enemies who began to hate each other, feel the pain of brain.


    This kind of time, they even can quarrel, is also fierce.


    "Woo ~!"


    At this time, the distant void beast has come out of the wormhole. The wormhole behind it is closed, and it growls with its head up.


    The sound waves spread in all directions, almost sweeping over half of the planet.


    The other virtual animals scattered in the planet heard the roar of the planet level virtual animals, and suddenly became more violent. They all roared, and then rushed to the area of the virtual animals.


    Where the beasts of the void pass, everything is razed to the ground.


    Fortunately, the number of void beasts has been killed a lot in this period of time, and the number has been much smaller.


    Unless it''s particularly unlucky in the area where the void beast is moving, otherwise, it won''t be affected.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha look at the planet level void beast, then turn to look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "you two are waiting here, don''t go up."


    After all, the aftereffects of the battle of the planetary strongmen are extremely terrifying. They are too close to bear it.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded.


    "Nangong, Qiuyue, be careful."


    "Sister Jing, sister Sha, be careful."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "don''t look down on us, it''s just a serious planetary level. We are very strong, OK?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and nodded, "this time I agree with mother Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    With that, they turned around and flew to the planet level void beast.


    Whether it''s to prevent it from destroying the planet, or to drag it to prevent it from running away, they need to go to war.


    If you let this star level void beast run away, it will be very troublesome to find it in the universe.


    There will be more chaos then.


    In addition to the autumn moon, Shahe and Nangong Jing, Lu Ze and Lin Ling also saw several powerful and incomparable breath coming from afar and flying towards the planet level void beast.


    Even two people also saw a white streamer, some familiar.


    It''s Luo Bingqing.


    In addition to Luo Bingqing, there are also a few breath is not weak. I think it is also the peak of moufan environment, close to the strength of the planetary level, right?Even, it may be other CHILDES.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai have crossed thousands of kilometers, and come to the sky which is only hundreds of kilometers away from the wounded virtual animals. Soon, several Streamers appear beside them.


    Luo Bingqing, who is handsome, is surrounded by white cold air. His cool eyes look at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai, and his voice fluctuates a little: "Nangong, Qiuyue, you have become stronger a lot."


    In addition to Luo Bingqing, there was the skinny brown haired youth, Derek, who Lu Ze and others met when they first came out of jinyaocheng.


    He was also surprised to see the autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing.


    Although his talent is a little worse than Luo Bingqing''s, Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, but they can also feel it. They seem to be different.

 Chapter 342

    In addition to Luo Bingqing and Derek, there are also several middle-aged and old people, whose breath is extremely strong.


    Most of them are teachers of Dawning galaxy, and some of them are strong in other places. They come for the task reward of wudao.com.


    Many teachers in the dawn Galaxy know Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha. They also pay attention to their strong breath.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha feel the eyes of the people and smile.


    This is all due to Lu Ze, but they have promised that Lu Ze won''t say it, so naturally they won''t say more.


    Nangong Jing smiled and said, "I haven''t fully digested the harvest from the enlightenment room in the past period, and naturally I have made faster progress in this period."


    Derek said in surprise, "when has the effect of the enlightenment room become so good? In this case, should I change other rewards into the time of enlightenment room? "


    Said, he also looked at the side of the autumn moon and yarn.


    He has always had ideas about autumn moon and gauze.


    However, the autumn moon and gauze have always been true to him.


    It''s a bit difficult for a genius like them to find a mate with similar talent.


    Like him, you can only see the autumn moon, the gauze and Nangong Jing.


    But Nangong Jing''s character is too fierce. He can''t beat Nangong Jing again. In case of domestic violence, he is a little afraid of being killed. Naturally, he just wants to find Qiuyue and Shasha.


    Nangong smiled and did not continue the topic. Looking at the void beast with blood all over her body and breath, Nangong said: "we are not here to chat. Let''s deal with this. Don''t let it run away."


    Derek also wanted to talk, Luo Bingqing nodded slightly, and said lightly, "well, if you let it go, it will be a trouble then."


    Others nodded.


    Nangong Jing''s whole body glittered with golden light and grinned: "I''ll take it to the outer space first."


    Her strength is strong, coupled with her body and mind, and also wearing exclusive armor, she is the most suitable to start the battle.


    And if it''s too close to the ground, the impact on the planet will not be small when we fight. As soon as the plate changes, many cities will suffer.


    Say, she shows eyebrow to pick up slightly, the eye is fierce and domineering, the body disappears in place.


    Boom!!!


    With a deafening roar, a golden fist surged out, toward the huge wound of the void beast.


    The terrifying power of the fist made everyone open their eyes, even Luo Bingqing''s eyes slightly.


    Nangong Jing''s progress is greater than he thought.


    "Roar!!!"


    Feeling the threat, the virtual animal raised its head and roared. Its eyes were extremely violent. It turned to look at Nangong Jing.


    It''s full of gray and black light, and its huge claws are waving, and it''s beating towards Nangong Jing''s fist.


    Boom!!!


    The dazzling light exploded, and the ground trembled and cracked. Cracks stretched for hundreds of kilometers in the distance.


    The afterwave of violence swept all over the country, and even Lu Ze and Lin Ling, thousands of kilometers away, felt a thrilling atmosphere.


    The two turned their heads and looked in the direction of the roar, their eyes twinkling slightly.


    It''s war!


    In the city near the battle area, both the ordinary people and the guards looked pale at the bright scene in the distance, and felt the slight tremor of the ground, and their eyes were full of panic.


    This level of fighting is a disaster for ordinary people on the planet.


    Just then, there was a roar from the back of the battle area. Lu Ze and Lin Ling turned their faces and looked back.


    Other regions of the planet''s void beasts will eventually gather around the planet level void beasts.


    The closer you get to the planet level void, the more other void beasts gather together.


    This is the same reason that streams converge into rivers and rivers converge into the sea.


    In the distance, six virtual animals are flying towards the direction of planetary virtual animals, and this city is under the flight path.


    Among the six virtual beasts, two of them are more than one kilometer long and emit the atmosphere of transmuting the realm level.


    The residents of the city and the guards looked at the empty beasts coming from afar, their faces changed.


    Although the battle in the distance is terrible, it can''t affect their side for the time being, but the six void beasts are different.


    Look at their posture. Are they going to run over them directly?


    Now there have been many collapses in the underground shelters. Even if they haven''t, these are the virtual beasts that have shed their lives. If they really want to be destroyed, it''s not difficult, is it?


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling naturally saw the void beasts coming from afar.


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly picked.


    Oh, Huo ~ is it his turn to play?He smiled at Lin Ling on one side and said, "Lin Ling, look at these guys. I''ll come back when I go."


    Lin Ling nodded slightly: "be careful."


    Lu Ze nodded, but at least the void beast that had just entered the state of transmutation didn''t threaten him.


    Then the wings of the wind and thunder emerged behind him, disappeared in the original place in an instant, turned into streamers and flew to the void beast in the distance.


    In the city, the guards are maintaining order, but under the threat of death, there is still some confusion.


    "Get out of the city, don''t be on the way of these beasts!"


    "It''s too late. These void beasts are much faster than us!"


    "What to do? I don''t want to die yet! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The officer in charge of the guard forces in this area looked a little ugly, then he growled with his teeth: "one team, two teams stay to maintain order, three teams to five teams follow me to lead the beasts away!"


    At this time, everyone felt a strong breath from the air, everyone looked up and found a short haired woman in white armor standing in the air.


    "That It''s like the girl with Nangong Gongzi just now? "


    "It seems that if you can be with Mr. Jing, you will not be weak?"


    The people who had been in chaos heard this and slowly recovered.


    They saw her coming with Nangong Jing just now. Although she didn''t make a move, she could be with Nangong Jing. How can we say that her strength is not too weak?


    This raised their hopes again.


    Just then, a voice of surprise rang out.


    "I know her. Isn''t she the short haired girl who appeared on the battlefield of planet 25 in the shire system with colonel Luze some time ago?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s her, isn''t she strong... "


    After being reminded by others, people who have seen the video naturally remember who Lin Ling is, and the original hope suddenly turns into despair again.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s breath is strengthened again, and his body will be stifled by the people who are about to fall into chaos again because of despair.


    They look at Lin Ling in the sky in shock.


    "This girl is really the short haired girl in the battlefield?? Doesn''t it feel too bad? Maybe we can defeat those void beasts? "


    The strength of ordinary people is not strong. Most of them are in the realm of martial arts or Lingwu. They can only feel Lin Ling''s strength, but they don''t know how strong it is.


    However, now Lin Ling''s strength is not weak, and they have taken it as the last straw to help them. They hope Lin Ling can defeat those void beasts in their hearts.


    Only in this way can they be saved.


    Seeing that the crowd was quiet, Lin Ling in the air said, "don''t be careful. There is no threat from these empty beasts. Everyone keep order and don''t get confused."


    "Roar!!!"


    Just then, there were several growls in the distance, and everyone looked back.


    It was found that in the distant air, a small figure emerged, then the black light flickered and the roar sounded continuously.


    A virtual animal fell from the air. Even the two virtual animals with a length of more than one kilometer did not escape from this end. After being penetrated by black light, they fell heavily from the air.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, some can''t believe it.


    This is the void beast that has shed the world. Was it killed by seckill?


    Where is the strong one?


    "Who is that?"


    They thought Lin Ling would kill the void beast. Unexpectedly, someone has passed by.


    However, some residents are too weak to see far away places. Naturally, they cannot see who is there.


    "OK It seems that he is also a young man with a very small grade... "


    Some people are not weak, some are not sure.


    "I know who he is!" At this time, someone exclaimed.


    Let a lot of people see it.


    "That''s Lu Ze! With Lin Ling in the battle field of planet 25 in the shire system! "


    "Is it him?"


    Many people opened their eyes wide.


    Lu Ze is more famous than Lin Ling. After all, he is the youngest Lieutenant Colonel now.


    In addition, at that time, on the battlefield of planet 25, it destroyed a base with its own power, which shocked countless people.


    At the beginning, there was a lot of news about him on the Internet, and many people had seen it.


    But it also surprised everyone.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, isn''t he familiar?"


    This is a void beast that has lost all the world. Can it be regarded as a general knowledge state?


    Is this strength growing too fast?


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that if you have the combat power to shed the world, you are entitled to be a childe, right


    Everyone looked at each other.It''s an unprecedented feat to be a young man!


    After a moment''s silence, someone said quietly, "if Colonel Lu Ze can really do such a feat, it can be called the unique childe, right?"


    Everyone''s eyes twinkle and look at each other.


    Even though Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha were the CHILDES of sophomore year.


    I really can be a childe in my new life. I really deserve the unique name.


    In the air, Lu Ze looks at the body of the virtual animal that slowly falls from the air, and slightly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, these two virtual beasts are just at the beginning of their transformation. If they are stronger, even they will feel some trouble.


    Maybe it''s time to put on the armor.


    However, it''s lucky.


    When Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief, cheers came from the distant city. Lu Ze turned his head curiously and found that all the people were looking at this side, making all kinds of cheers.


    "Commander Lu Ze is a thief!"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is invincible!"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze should be a childe!"


    "Colonel Lu Ze, I''m going to give you a monkey!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze''s face is red.


    These people, how come?


    Is not to kill two first into the transformation of the realm of the void beast just?


    Give birth to monkeys or something This is not very good.


    These people praise him so much. How can he become more inflated?


    It''s not so good.

 Chapter 343

    The battle between the distant planets and Nangong Jing continues.


    Even thousands of kilometers away, you can still feel the wave of fighting.


    In the distance, the light of the sky was shining, and the roar of the beasts in the void was a little cruel.


    Obviously, the seriously injured planet level void beast will still feel a little trouble facing Nangong Jing.


    However, the roar of the planet level virtual animals also makes more virtual animals come to this side. Even in Luze''s side, there are occasionally virtual animals passing by.


    However, in addition to the first two void beasts, the rest of the void beasts'' combat power is nothing more than the general situation. There is no threat to Lu Ze, and it can be solved at will.


    Just a few minutes later, a private spaceship rowed through the air and headed for the area of the planet class void beast.


    Lu Ze saw a shadow flying out of the spaceship. He held a long sword in his hand and disappeared after flashing in the air.


    Then, in the area of the planet level void beast, a huge blue sword awns across the air.


    Boom!!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of terror was accompanied by the shrill scream of the void beast. The ground trembled slightly from the beginning, and became a large shaking.


    There are cracks in the ground.


    Seen from the air where Lu Ze is, in the remote areas, mountains are crushed, rivers are cut off, the earth is broken, and the planet seems to be breaking like an egg.


    Lu Ze looked at it and felt a little flustered.


    In the distant battle area, the gray black light and blue light are shining, which are also mixed with golden light and pink light.


    The battle lasted for several minutes, during which the ground shook all the time, and then everything became calm in the distant wail of the void beast.


    As the afterwaves and aura dissipated, the ground in the area of thousands of kilometers in the distance completely changed, and the cracks continued to the city protected by Luze.


    The city was divided into several areas by cracks, and a large number of tall buildings collapsed, which turned the city into a ruins.


    However, fortunately, urban residents are able to do one or two things, and there are also guards watching, but there are no casualties.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the area have become this way, obviously in the area closer to the city is now almost hopeless.


    As the fighting subsided, residents in the original panic could not help cheering again.


    Planet level void animals are all dead, so this time they are saved.


    Lu Ze in the air also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the piles of virtual animals on the ground, nearly 30 heads.


    However, there is no void beast running this way. I don''t know if it''s finished or if it''s counseled.


    Lu Ze no longer thinks about it. When he flies back to the city, Lin Ling is looking at the captured underground forces in a corner, far away from the residents and guards.


    Seeing Lu zefei coming, Lin Ling''s eyes moved slightly, and he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, our great hero is back. Now you are regarded as a great hero by them."


    Lu zebai gives Lin Ling a look.


    He knows that, of course.


    After all, when he flew over the residents, many lovely girls said they would give him monkeys.


    Is he that kind of person?!


    Obviously not, he is a serious man!


    What''s the meaning of such a thing in public?


    He said with a smile, "you are so cool. You are very clean here."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She felt that Lu Ze must have some misunderstanding about Qingjing.


    Planet level combat is so terrible. Where is she going to find Qingjing?


    Isn''t she trying to block most of the aftershocks?


    Otherwise, the damage here is more serious.


    At this time, a golden streamer and a pink streamer flew over in the distance and landed beside Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    It is Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn.


    At the moment, their faces were pale, their breath was disordered and they looked hurt.


    Lin Ling asked anxiously, "sister Jing, sister Sha, are you ok?"


    The two shook their heads.


    Nangong took a few breaths, then took out a bottle of wine, poured tons of it all down, and then he took a breath of satisfaction, smiled and said, "haha, this fight is really good! Even if the void beast is seriously injured, I''m afraid it has the strength of the second forging at the planetary level. I can''t beat it with the fox spirit. In addition, several other people who have reached the peak of the moufan environment, even those who are close to the planetary level, are reluctant to hold on to it and don''t let it run. "


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly a Leng, some strange looking at two people: "so say, you two don''t also have very strong strength?"


    What''s the concept of planetary level two forging? It''s not clear to Luze, but since there are two, there must be one, right?


    According to Nangong Jing''s words, are these two guys at least capable of forging at the planetary level?The two of them are still in the state of metamorphosis now. Have they got the battle power of planet level?


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly raised their lips, smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "hum, you don''t think about who your elder sister is?"


    Nangong Jing on one side was also a little complacent. He took out a bottle of wine and poured it down.


    When I think of the shocked appearance of those who have just cast off the world, they are both very happy.


    Most of this is due to Lu Ze.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s energy light group to complete part of their foundation, their combat power would never reach this level.


    Of course, it also has the function of the last month''s Enlightenment room.


    The enlightenment room was a great harvest for them.


    Later, people received the news that the virtual animals on the planet had been completely eliminated.


    Because the situation of the southern stars is the most serious in the whole homing galaxy, in addition to the four men of Luze, there are many strong people who have also come to the planet, such as Luo Bingqing, Derek and so on.


    When there are more powerful people, it will be faster to deal with them.


    In addition, a group of void beasts heard the roar of planet level void beasts and ran towards the battle area.


    As a result, it was affected by the afterwave and went to heaven on the spot.


    The whole planet has been wiped out.


    Later, Lu Ze and others went to other planets.


    After only half a day, almost all the void beasts were killed.


    It has to be said that in the event of a disaster, the rescue operation of the human race in this era is much more efficient than that of the earth era.


    In just over a day, the disaster that affected the whole galaxy was solved.


    Of course, there are federal rewards and the self-consciousness of many powerful people.


    After dealing with the situation of the former return galaxy, thanks from the official of the former return galaxy, people left in the spaceship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Jin Xuan, the four men sat in the hall. Compared with their hurry, they went back leisurely.


    Autumn moon and gauze brush their social accounts. After all, she is a very famous singer in addition to being the son of Qingcheng.


    Although she won''t go to a concert or anything during school, she will go to a concert or something if she has time during school holidays.


    So, the boy who doesn''t want to be a teacher is not a good singer.


    This is also the true portrayal of autumn moon and yarn.


    The natural wormhole disaster that once belonged to the galaxy is not small.


    After all, the former return galaxy is not a small galaxy, and this time the natural wormhole affects the whole galaxy, with a lot of deaths. The whole Federation has reported that there are more social networks.


    Autumn moon and gauze lie lazily on the sofa, turning over the reports about her, with a smile on their lips.


    Nangong Jing on one side doesn''t care much about these things. She never cares what other people think of her, as long as she can stand her heart.


    Of course, the best thing is to have a drink.


    She sat on the sofa and filled a bottle of wine with tons and tons. Then she gave a happy breath: "it''s a great enjoyment of life to drink a bottle of wine after the battle."


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing and a pile of empty wine bottles on the ground.


    "How many bottles have you drunk?"


    Does this guy have no idea about a bottle of wine?!


    Nangong Jing took a look at Lu Ze and explained solemnly: "this one can be ten or one hundred. This is a variable. "


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing, who was seriously talking nonsense, and his mouth twitched You are happy. "


    Nangong Jing gives Lu Ze a look of understanding. He takes out a bottle of wine again and drinks it happily.


    Lin Ling took a bath in one of the bathrooms.


    Well Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and the yarn have already been washed. Maybe girls love cleaning very much?


    The first thing after the battle is to take a bath.


    As for Lu Ze, he plans to wait for Lin Ling to take a bath.


    Just then, autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "little brother Lu Ze, here''s news about you."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at the past curiously. Even Nangong Jing, who was drinking wine at the same time, looked at the past curiously.


    Lu Ze was curious: "what is it?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and project the picture into the air. It''s not a professional battle scene.


    It''s the scene of the first group of virtual animals killed by Lu zesecsecond when Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha go to fight against them after the arrival of the planet level virtual animals.


    There are two strengths of the above void beast that are transmuted in the world.


    The person who released the news was the residents of that city at that time, and took a picture of this scene.Autumn moon and gauze smiled and read the text introduction under the video: "Colonel Lu Ze killed two fallen animals in the void. Freshmen have the strength of fallen animals in the void, surpassing all the current childs, unprecedented and unparalleled!"


    Said, she also looked at Lu Ze teasingly: "Lu Ze''s little brother is unparalleled, powerful?"


    Nangong Jing on one side also smiled at Lu Ze and said, "well, ah Ze is really good. We are better than that year."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Mom, is the person who sent this video friend or not?


    I''m afraid it didn''t immediately fill him with hatred, did it?


    This sentence is unparalleled in the world. I''m afraid there are many unconvinced people in it?


    I''m afraid I''ll be beaten then?


    Lu Ze suddenly feels a little flustered. Why don''t he pretend to be ill and go through the motions first?


    Wait until you break through the planetary level before you go out?

 Chapter 344

    "What''s the matter?"


    When Lu Ze was a little flustered, Lin Ling came out.


    She just took a bath. She was wearing a housecoat, with water vapor all over her body. Her hair was still wet. She looked smart.


    She went to Luze and sat down. She looked at them curiously.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and pointed to the video message projected in the air. Lin Ling looked at it, and then his eyes turned slightly. He said with a smile, "ah Ze should be sealing the childe soon, right?"


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shawei smile: "well, look at the meaning of the high-level, but it should be fast."


    Nangong Jing suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, what kind of childish title will this stinky boy be then? I think it''s good to call Mr. Tiequan two. "


    She has always been very dissatisfied with her childe title. If she could, she would like to accompany Lu Ze.


    After all, this guy Lu Ze also uses his fist, and is also her student.


    At that time, they can form a combination, which is called iron fist gang.


    It''s still interesting to think about it like this?


    Nangong Jing has a little happiness in her heart.


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches, and looks at Meizizi''s Nangong Jing with unbelievable face.


    Does this guy''s conscience hurt?


    Return iron fist two childe!


    Trying to get him into the water? It doesn''t exist!


    And one side of autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling think of the time when Lu Ze was called the second son of iron fist, they can''t help but smile unkindly.


    Lin Ling bent over with a smile, held Lu Ze''s shoulder in his right hand, gasped and said, "sister Jing, this" two "word is so in line with his temperament, hahaha!"


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side also raised their red lips, and said with a smile: "it seems that there is no such title as Er childe. If it is really the title, then little brother Lu Ze is unprecedented again. It''s great."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    These women are big pig hooves, right?!


    How could he have such a low-end childish title, such a handsome and unrestrained super handsome man?


    It''s absolutely impossible to read the comments of the friends!


    Lu Ze smiled coldly: "Oh, you''d better give up your evil idea! The so-called public opinion is inviolable. Didn''t the three of you see that all of them said that I was unique? I don''t need to say that you should understand such a simple question, right? "


    The title of his childe must be unparalleled, and he will not accept any refutation!


    Only such high-end and high-grade childe title can match him!


    Three people white beautiful Zizi''s Lu Ze one eye, this guy thinks of pour is very good.


    Nangong Jing said, "well, don''t dream. Hurry to take a bath. It''s not OK if you don''t take a bath after fighting. It''s dirty."


    Lu Ze''s dream was interrupted. He got up and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Nangong Jing and her three men have returned to their rooms, and Lu Ze naturally returns to his room. He sits cross legged and begins to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days after returning to Qixing, Jin Xuan stopped directly over nangongjing''s small building.


    Four men with five underground forces captured the ship.


    Autumn moon and gauze glanced at the prisoners who had all come to their senses. Suddenly all the prisoners could not help shivering.


    Even Conan, who used to be very fierce, seems to be a little more clever now after he has been punched two times by Lu Ze.


    Perhaps I found that I couldn''t escape, so I restrained my unrestrained heart, right?


    As for the two unfortunate captives planted under Nangong Jing''s iron fist, they were even paler and shivering at the moment.


    Nangong Jing''s gentle fist brought them serious psychological trauma.


    However, they are at least better than the two little friends who died on the spot, who can''t shake now.


    Their injuries are very serious now. Five people are locked in a small room on the spaceship. It is impossible to cure them. They can only survive by their own tenacious vitality.


    If they can, they want to protect their human rights. However, it seems that they are no longer federal citizens if they join the underground forces.


    If God could give them another chance, they would never want to go to that damned old galaxy to get rich. If they could go back to the past, they must run to the young themselves and persuade them to change their minds and be good people.


    But now, they can''t go back.


    Ah It''s a sad story.


    As for the hot and beautiful girl Huoer who looks very good, she is the most normal one.


    At this moment, she found that she was really lucky, at least she just got punched in the stomach.Sure enough, Lu Ze is a good man!


    The five captives of the underground forces were in different states, and neither the autumn moon nor the veil cared.


    "I''ll take them to the intelligence department first," she said with a smile


    Lu Ze and others nodded, but they didn''t care.


    After all, most of the people who join the underground forces are fugitives, many of whom are extremely vicious.


    As for what they have done, Lu Ze and others are not interested.


    How they will be judged in the end depends on their past.


    Autumn moon and gauze left with the captives of five underground forces, while Lu Ze and his three entered Nangong Jing''s home.


    After entering Nangong Jing''s home, the three came upstairs.


    Nangong Jing''s room, which was specially prepared for weeping, was still in bed, falling into a deep sleep.


    She seemed to dream of something delicious, that lovely little round face with a kind of beautiful smile, mouth corner still left a trace of saliva.


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling come to the side of Zhiming, reach out and touch her small round face, then turn to look at Lu Ze, with expectation in their eyes.


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead, took out the red light and fed it to her one by one.


    After absorbing the red light, the star light on the surface of her body became more bright and full of vitality. Her little face also seemed to have eaten something delicious and became satisfied.


    Nangong''s eyes were soft, and she touched her face: "I don''t know how long this little guy will sleep this time."


    Lin Ling said, "it should be the same as last time, right? It seems that after using the energy of Azer, the little guy didn''t sleep for 2000 years


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "haven''t you also said this snack? After using the red light group, the growth speed will be accelerated. It should be different from the normal growth


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling take a look at Lu Ze: "isn''t it because of you that the weeping has become a food?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    These two guys are right. Lu Ze is speechless.


    If we have to say his current mood, it is regret, very regret.


    This little guy is robbing him as soon as he wakes up. What can he do? He''s desperate, too.


    After the weeping, the three men went downstairs and sat on the sofa to check the reward for the rescue operation.


    The credit of each rescuer will be counted by the local guard. After the statistics, if it''s a student, report the result to dawning galaxy. If it''s not, report it to federal wudao.com, and finally give rewards to both sides.


    The specific rewards are naturally determined by merit.


    At this moment, dawn has already given rewards to Lu Ze and others.


    Among them, Lu Ze killed not only a few of them, but also two new ones. He rewarded 15 million credits and one day''s cultivation time in the enlightenment room.


    As for Lin Ling''s contribution, it is less than that of Lu Ze. He didn''t kill the void beast at the level of moufan. He only rewarded five million credits and two hours of cultivation time in the enlightenment room.


    Nangong Jing is the most rewarded nature. She directly rewarded 80 million credits, 10 days of cultivation in the enlightenment room, and two Tianyang fruits used by the planet level martial artists because she and Qiuyue and Sha are the main force to hold back the escaping planet level void beasts.


    There are not many Terran resources above the planetary level. Some of them can''t be bought even if they have credits. For Nangong Jing, the reward is very rich.


    At least, Lu Ze laughed at the guy.


    As for autumn moon and gauze, I don''t know what the reward of that guy is because they are not here, but they should be similar to Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze expressed great envy.


    However, even if it is the cultivation resources for his planetary level warrior, he may not be able to use them. It is more likely that he died of explosion.


    After all, the energy gap is too big.


    This time, the rewards are very generous, and Lu Ze and his three people are very satisfied.


    With one day''s cultivation time in the enlightenment room, Lu Ze felt that he should be able to complete the cultivation of star breaking fist. At that time, he might have a chance to kill the Lord''s fierce beast!


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze was very happy.


    Moreover, now all of his divinities have been fully cultivated, and his credits have once again exceeded 30 million. In a short time, he should be able to collect all the money to buy the flame separation divinity.


    Great!


    Lu Ze''s mood suddenly became very good.


    Nangong Jing, on one side, said regretfully, "it''s a pity that such a good day has finished drinking Jinyao hot sun. Otherwise, it''s just right for celebration."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The two men looked at Nangong Jing speechlessly. This guy can make things get close to wine whenever he wants.In a sense, it''s powerful.


    Later, she blinked and said, "you say, I''m looking for the wine from the old man now. Will he give it to me?"


    As she said that, she took out her mobile phone with some intention, as if she really intended to make a phone call.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "female drunkard, stop it! Let the old man go! "


    The old man is very poor. You can''t do this to him.


    Just then, the atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Ze: "...?"

 Chapter 345

    Lu Ze hasn''t come back to his senses yet. I don''t know why the air suddenly becomes so quiet.


    Later, he found Nangong turned her head and looked at Lu Ze with a brilliant smile. Her small hand was clenched into a fist, and her voice became soft: "ah Ze, what did you call me just now? I don''t seem to hear you clearly. Will you call it again? "


    Lu Ze:


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s body suddenly froze, sweat seeped from behind, and countless pills floated in his heart.


    Pills, pills


    I didn''t pay any attention just now. Did I say something I shouldn''t have said?


    What did you just say?


    It seems that I can''t remember it.


    Yes, I must have lost my memory just now!


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing with a big smile and said innocently, "what did I say just now? I seem to have lost my memory. "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She silently rubbed her forehead and stood up to give her sister a free space.


    Of course, the main thing is that you don''t want to be affected.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling standing up silently and is about to leave. His pupil suddenly shrinks and his eyes become very solemn.


    Before his thoughts could be transferred, the whole person rushed to Lin Ling.


    Then


    He grabbed Lin Ling''s hand and pushed her back to the sofa.


    This is the moment of destiny!


    If Lin Ling''s hand is released at this moment, he can foresee his miserable fate after zero zero three seconds.


    At this moment, Lin Ling was caught, as if holding his own destiny!


    He will never give up!


    Lin Ling was pressed on the sofa by Lu Ze, and his mouth twitched. He was about to struggle. However, when he saw Lu Ze''s pitiful eyes and his heart was soft, he sat still.


    However, she knew that her heart was still towards sister Jing, but she was caught by the two goods, so she could not resist.


    Well, that''s right!


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze holding Lin Ling. She doesn''t want to let go, but her smile is more brilliant: "you don''t mean you lost your memory, son? How can I hold Lin Ling and not let her go? "


    Lu Ze said solemnly, "sister Jing didn''t know anything. I watched the sky at night and learned that it was heaven''s will for sister Ling to sit here. It can''t be disobeyed."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    For the first time, they heard Lu Ze call them Jing elder sister Ling younger sister.


    All of a sudden, the cold hairs of the flesh and hemp stood up.


    Nangong Jing touched her arm and stared at him: "don''t think you want to escape if you call me nice now. Did you just call me a drunkard? Today, I don''t want you to taste the real iron fist sanction. You may not even know where you are going. "


    As she said this, she squeezed her fists and her delicate face looked fierce.


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    It turns out that this guy hasn''t used real iron fist to punish him?


    In this case, I''m afraid I don''t want to cool myself?


    No way! Can''t let Lin Ling go! Or he''s done.


    What''s more, the female drunkard is really bad. I didn''t hear what he said just now. Isn''t it clear now?


    Sure enough, Zhang Wuji''s mother is right. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is!


    As for what I just said about my amnesia?


    Sorry, he lost his memory again.


    At this time, the door opened, autumn moon and yarn came in.


    See this scene in the hall, autumn moon and gauze Leng Leng, full of question marks.


    Nangong Jing, Lu Ze and Lin Ling also heard the sound and turned to look at the gate.


    People look at each other, the atmosphere fell into a honeyed silence.


    After a moment of silence, the autumn moon and the corner of the gauze mouth slightly rise up, with some interested light in their eyes, smiling and opening up: "it seems that I''m not coming back at the right time. Didn''t the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex expect you to have this kind of interest? Old cattle eat tender grass? Is it a good style? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing:


    The three men responded differently, but to be sure, this guy must have misunderstood something.


    Nangong Jing, who was already in a bad mood, heard that her rival dared to flirt with her, and immediately blew up.


    She glared at Lu Ze, then turned her eyes to the autumn moon and the gauze: "powder fur fox spirit, today I have to pinch and explode your is Zake!"


    How dare you insult her old age and eat tender grass??


    You''re kidding!


    Nangong Jing is only 18 years old this year. Is she bright and tender?


    Where''s old?!


    This fox spirit and she are obviously the same age, dare to say she is old?This is absolutely intolerable!


    Say, the figure of two people disappears in place, after a few breath.


    Boom!!


    In the distant sky came the terrible wave, the spirit light flickered.


    However, they still controlled the force, but it did not affect the ground.


    In the distance, students from Federal University and DIDU college looked at the terror wave in the air with a shocked face.


    "Someone''s attacking the star?"


    "What a horrible wave? Who dares to play wild in Kai star


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only some teachers and old students looked at each other strangely.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are basically fighting in virtual reality, but sometimes they also fight outside.


    Generally, by this time, it is obvious that there is something that makes one of them hair up.


    I don''t know what this time is about?


    But


    The strength of these two people is getting stronger


    Feeling the horror of the two, many teachers and old students who had not seen the strength of the two before opened their eyes.


    I''m afraid there''s a planetary level in this strength, right?


    In Nangong''s quiet home, Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other, and the atmosphere is silent.


    Then Lin Ling glared at Lu Ze and said, "don''t you let me go?"


    Lu Ze smiled, let go of Lin Ling''s hand, and said, "sister Ling is really my life-saving benefactor."


    Lin lingbai gave him a look: "disgusting."


    Sister Ling or something, good meat.


    Lu Ze covers his chest in silence and feels pain in his chest, as if he has been rejected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha come back. They are both unhappy. Obviously, they are even.


    After Nangong Jing came back, he smiled at Lu Ze. The smile seemed to contain murderous spirit, which made Lu Ze feel a little cold.


    Today, he is tenacious to survive, but he will probably be beaten when he practices tomorrow morning, right?


    Or will he practice with the fox?


    However, as a man''s instinct but let him decisively suppress this unreliable idea.


    It''s torture to practice with foxes.


    Later, Lu Ze decisively shifted the topic, looked at the autumn moon and the gauze: "Autumn Moon teacher, how is the prisoner there?"


    There are some rewards for capturing the captives of the underground forces, and the level is still degenerate?


    Autumn moon and gauze leaned on the sofa lazily and stretched out a little: "those are all individual people. If they didn''t join the underground forces, they would have some value in themselves. It''s estimated that their trial will be later. But the rewards for you and your mother Tyrannosaurus Rex have come out, and will be given to you later. Mother Tyrannosaurus has five million credits, you have six million credits. "


    Lu Ze was a little lost when he heard the words.


    I didn''t expect the reward to be so low.


    Are the three powerful underground forces on the first floor of the moutained land so worthless?


    Isn''t it too bad to mix?


    Actually, it''s not as high as the credits of a few void beasts.


    Lu Ze is ashamed of them!


    It''s like losing the face of the whole underground force!


    Later, he calculated that his credits are now over 37 million.


    I''ve become a local tyrant again.


    Joy. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    as for Nangong Jing, there is no fluctuation in her heart for the five million credit rewards, and she even wants to drink.


    After all, I just got 80 million credit rewards just now, which is a little less than that.


    However, after all, there is no news about the underground forces. It is understandable that the value is low.


    Later, Nangong Jing thought of something and said, "by the way, did you say something about the movement of the head of the immortal hall?"


    After all, the uprising in the grisses system is related to the immortality hall. The head of the hall changes. Obviously, the situation will be worse.


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded: "well, said, the high-level side should pay attention to their own."


    What kind of measures will be implemented at that time, naturally someone will do it.


    They''re just providing a message that it''s enough to have points in the heart of the grissian system.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go and see what''s going on. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Say, the body of autumn moon and gauze disappears in place.


    Lu Ze is a little speechless.


    I''m afraid this guy is not poisoned by Lingling. It''s a long time since I haven''t seen him in three days. If I haven''t seen him in a month, what should I do?


    Outside the window, the sky began to dim. Lin Ling stood up and said, "I''ll cook."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    There''s something delicious again. It''s great!As Lin Ling left, Lu Ze, who was immersed in the expectation of delicious food, suddenly felt a hostile look at him.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze found that he seemed to ignore an important thing.


    Now, Lin Ling, as a talisman, is not there, neither Autumn Moon nor gauze. In this way, only he and the female drunkard are left in the hall?


    emmm¡­¡­


    Lu Zeyu looks at Nangong Jing, whose smile starts to rise. His heart shakes.


    Don''t panic! Let me ponder!


    Maybe we can save it!


    Think carefully and analyze calmly!


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and found a fact.


    Mom yeah! I don''t think I can help you?


    Later, Lin Ling, who is busy in the kitchen, and the autumn moon and gauze, who are chatting happily upstairs, heard the scream that made the listener sad and cried.


    The voice lingers for a long time, three feet around the beam, and the aftertaste is long enough to express the remorse of the master of the miserable cry.


    Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and gauze listened to Lu Ze''s familiar scream and shook their heads helplessly.


    I also want to know that Lu Ze is finally clearly arranged by his fate.


    A moment later, Lu Ze was lying on the sofa with an irresistible face, while Nangong sat quietly beside Lu Ze, who had to drink tons of wine and satisfied himself.

 Chapter 346

    After supper, Lu Ze and Lin Ling went back to their dormitories and began to practice as usual.


    The next morning, just after Lu Ze came down, ye Mu and others found the door.


    Lu Ze''s face helplessly welcomed the excited people in.


    Ye Mu looks at Lu Ze jealously, his eyes are green: "ah Ze, you are so jealous of me!"


    Lu Ze is a little confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "A few days ago, someone said that there was something wrong with your cultivation?" one side explained with a sneer


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned and thinks of that matter.


    Well, the founder is Lin Ling sitting on one side.


    It''s too much for this guy to pretend not to take him!


    At that time, he also thought that he would go to the Wuling tower to install a wave of force, but he didn''t expect that he would return to the galaxy in the past, so he was caught by the female drunkard to do the task.


    "Now all the videos on the forum about your cultivation problems are gone, but there are a lot of videos that flatter you," he continued


    Lu Ze is a bit surprised. It seems that his video of killing the animals in the void has been seen?


    Although there are some differences in the way of solving problems, at least the effect is the same.


    Although Lu Ze''s heart is beautiful, his face is light and indifferent.


    As a master, we must accept the abuse without fear. These are basic operations, normal, normal!


    At the same time, he made up his mind to turn over the posts in the forum to see how these people praised him after ye Mu and them left.


    For Lu Ze a face indifferent appearance, one side of Lin Ling speechless looked at him.


    This second product must be thinking about when to see the post.


    She can guess without thinking.


    This kind of master posture is obviously not available to the guy aze.


    Even the leaf curtain and others on one side kept smiling.


    This guy still pretends, they just watch silently and don''t talk.


    Lu Ze smiled quietly and said, "so ye Mu is jealous?"


    No way. I can only blame him for his excellence.


    Lu Ze himself is helpless.


    Leaf curtain waved: "this is not the point."


    Said, he once again looked at Lu Ze jealously: "the point is that those who post are girls! It''s all girls! It''s all girls! "


    Important things said three times, leaf curtain said that even if the heart is green jealousy, but also with their own rotten voice out of the unwilling cry!


    It''s all Lu Ze''s fault!


    If we have to add another one, then there is the world''s fault!


    Xuanyuqi on one side said lightly, "by the way, there are some famous students. They are very talented and good-looking. Ye Mu always said that he liked it."


    Xuanyuqi''s knife pierced the heart of the leaf curtain.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a moment.


    All the people can''t believe looking at xuanyuqi.


    This guy is a devil himself, right?


    Look at the leaf curtain, the whole person is going to turn gray.


    Lu Ze sympathizes with him silently for a second.


    Ian''s eyes on one side glistened at Lu Ze: "ah Ze is so strong! All the animals in the void can kill in seconds! "


    Lu Ze''s mouth was crooked, and then he waved with disapproval: "generally, it''s not very strong, but it''s just a void beast that has just entered the state of transmutation, and its strength is just like that."


    Although the person who praises him is Ian, but this praise words, still let Lu Ze heart happy.


    Sure enough, I am invincible!


    It''s not so good. It''s going to expand again.


    What''s wrong with Ian''s little eyes?


    I think this kind of eyes is suitable for girls!


    he has been unable to make complaints about Ian''s soft, weak and weak appearance. Anyway, this guy should be unable to change his whole life.


    I''m really worried about this guy. I don''t know if he can find a girlfriend like this.


    One side of Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze''s expanding and boundless appearance. Her eyes are moving. She plans to let her sister Jing help him.


    Well, too much inflation is not good.


    I think sister laijing will be happy.


    Lu Ze, who was very happy in his heart, suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and his face became solemn.


    Is someone thinking about him?


    But ye Mu and others are a little complicated at the moment.


    The eight of them took part in the entrance test together. Now, in the past four months, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are far more powerful than them.


    Although they have made great efforts, they are still reluctant to watch the two people leave them far behind.


    Although they are absolute geniuses in the new life of Dawning galaxy, they are also the envy of other new students.But people are like this, in which circle, there is the vision of which circle.


    After meeting the genius of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, how can they take the general genius to heart?


    Even if it is the first place in the eighth floor of danwu, in their opinion, they will not be worse than him.


    Their goal has always been Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    At the moment, Lu Ze thought, wait for his strength to be stronger, and find an opportunity to give them some red light regiment to build their foundation.


    At least, the foundation is stable before the transformation, and the future road can go further.


    They chatted at will, and the six of them left for class.


    While Lu Ze watched the crowd leave, Meizizi took out his mobile phone, and was going to see what he praised. Lin Ling on one side dragged him out: "what''s your expert temperament? What''s good? Hurry to practice! "


    "Wait I just appreciate Don''t take my cell phone All right, all right I don''t see... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following time, the four of them resumed their original routine.


    In the morning, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue guide Lu Ze and Lin Ling to practice, in the afternoon and in the evening.


    Lu Ze provides five red light clusters to three people every day. For Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shaze, they can all be consumed in a few minutes, but for Lin Ling, it will take about ten hours to digest.


    This also improved Lin Ling''s cultivation speed once again. With her Galaxy level origin, the improvement speed will not be much slower than that of Lu Ze.


    Three days later, there was a vacancy in the enlightenment room, and the four came to jinyaocheng again.


    This time, the use time of the enlightenment room is different. Lin Ling''s time is two hours, while Lu Ze''s is one day. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha are all ten days.


    These two people even reward are the same, so for this matter, two people again.


    Lu Ze thinks these two guys are fighting bulls.


    Lin Ling was the first to enter the Wudao room, and then Lu Ze also entered the Wudao room. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha were waiting outside.


    Entering the enlightenment room, Lu Ze didn''t waste time either.


    This time, Lu Ze needs to comprehend the star collapsing fist to a perfect level in one day. In this way, his attack power will be improved again. Maybe he can kill the Lord beast in the hunting space.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Ze uses a purple light cluster. Suddenly, his brain becomes empty and bright, and his perception is greatly improved.


    Lu Ze began to summarize the meaning of avalanche star boxing with the help of the enlightenment room. With the help of the enlightenment room, Lu Ze''s understanding of avalanche star boxing continued to deepen, and Lu Ze could feel that he was approaching the perfect state.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, black eyes are very deep.


    His right hand slightly clenched the fist, on the fist emerged a silk to be suffused with the metallic luster black streamer.


    The black streamer is calm and smooth. It looks very gentle. However, there are very subtle but regular fluctuations inside.


    As long as Lu Ze is willing, this gentle fist power will turn into a wild beast in an instant, with ferocious claws and teeth, tearing the prey to pieces.


    He raised the corner of his mouth a little and smiled contentedly.


    Broken star fist, complete!


    One day''s Enlightenment room, the effect is really good.


    Sometimes, understanding is only one step away from linmen, but it is the most difficult.


    If there is no enlightenment room, it may take him more than ten days, or even a month to understand.


    It''s a big advance now.


    He takes time, and those big guys bully him every day. In another ten days, he is afraid that he will die more than ten times?


    How can I stand it?!


    Absolutely not!


    Now


    Lu Ze mouth crazy up, it''s time to let them know, what is the real wild players!


    He opened the door and walked out. Jinyaoxing is closest to the two stars. The sun is dazzling. Lu Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly when he was shining on him.


    Without noticing the strange sight of the students waiting outside, Lu Ze turned around and left the area of the enlightenment room.


    There are also various spiritual chambers in jinyaocheng, which are forged by using energy stones and arrays learned from other civilizations. They can gather spiritual forces together, as if they are using cultivation potions all the time, with excellent results.


    Of course, good results naturally mean expensive.


    It''s just a channeling room, which takes 100000 credits an hour. It''s too expensive to breathe.


    Lin Ling is now in the gathering room area, waiting for Lu Ze to come out, and then they go back together.


    As for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, because they need too long.But it will take nine days. Even if they stay in the spirit gathering room, 100000 credits a day, they need to spend 900000 credits. They have red light group, so they don''t need to waste credits like this.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling plan to go back first.


    When he came to the area of the spirit gathering room, Lin Ling was waiting outside.


    There are still some young people standing by, talking to Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze, who already knew Lin Ling well, saw Lin Ling with a polite smile, but now he should be in a bad mood.


    If he is not in jinyaocheng now and can''t fight, Lu Ze thinks these young people are afraid of pills.


    After seeing Lu Ze coming, Lin Ling''s eyes brightened, and immediately came over. He took him and left, leaving a few young people with a confused face.


    Lu Ze glanced back and raised his eyebrows at several young people who were confused. Then their faces suddenly became more ugly.


    Lin Ling naturally saw Lu Ze''s small movements, and gave him a speechless look: "naive."


    Lu Ze smiled and didn''t reply.


    Lin Ling loosens Lu Ze''s hand and asks, "how is it?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Has the combat power increased a little, and you? "


    Lin Ling picked up the eyebrows, and was in high spirits: "the power, the magic and the spirit eyes have been improved."

 Chapter 347

    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze took a surprised look at her.


    In this case, this guy''s combat power should be improved.


    However, no matter how fast she gets promoted, she is certainly not as fast as Lu Ze.


    He will keep pressing Lin Ling.


    Well, as Mr. Lin said, this guy can''t be inflated.


    Lu Ze decisively put his current bad taste on Lin Lao''s head.


    I feel at ease!


    The two said as they walked towards the outside of jinyaocheng. Today''s gatekeeper is a young man neither Lu Ze nor Lin Ling have seen. It seems that he is also a childe.


    After all, the gate of jinyaocheng is still very important. In general, this kind of work is entrusted to the talented young master with strong fighting ability.


    Of course, there is also a point, that is, the reward for guarding the city gate is very high, which is also a welfare for the young man.


    In addition to private spaceships, there are also public spaceships in the air station outside the city.


    Moreover, the spaceship to jinyaocheng is free. It''s thief like.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling boarded the spaceship to open the star. It was very empty. Apart from Lu Ze and Lin Ling, there was only one man and one woman left.


    The two seem to be lovers. Both of them are stuck together. Neither of them notice Lu Ze and Lin Ling coming up.


    Seeing these two people, Lu Ze can understand what it means to be like glue.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling did not disturb the loving couple and sat down on one side.


    The spaceship will take off soon. It will arrive at Qixing''s airport in about half an hour.


    Perhaps because it was too boring, the woman sitting in front of the couple suddenly said, "honey, let''s play the idiom dragon catching?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened as he sat behind him.


    Now it''s two thousand years old. The idiom "dragon catching" is a rare way to play.


    Is it worthy of saying that they are students who can go to jinyaocheng?


    Any two people will play the idiom dragon.


    Lu Ze took a breath of cool air to show his respect.


    The man heard the woman''s words and nodded: "OK."


    The girl agreed to her boyfriend, then she said with a smile: "I will first! Be a teacher! "


    "Watch Show me who I am! "


    "What you don''t want!"


    "I want to Want to be dissatisfied! "


    It can be seen here that the male side is obviously weaker than the female side. Every time this guy has to think for a long time, Lu Ze, who has already become the referee himself, hates to answer.


    "Full of joy!"


    Sure enough, the woman looks back on Ping a again.


    The man was silent for a moment, when Lu Ze thought he couldn''t answer.


    He looked at the woman and said with a smile, "I like you!"


    Lu Ze:


    Lin Ling:


    Female side:


    The man used his mace!


    The woman was killed in a flash!


    At the same time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling who are watching the play are killed by seckill.


    Lu Zeman''s brain is muddled. Is it too late to get off the spaceship?


    Why does he eat this dog food???


    This is not what he wants!


    Lin Ling on one side is also full of question marks.


    Two people look at each other, and then they look away awkwardly.


    The atmosphere is a little strange, not very good.


    Just when the woman was deeply moved and wanted to get together with the man, Lu Ze and Lin Ling quietly looked away.


    If you don''t show your love, there will be no harm!


    Single dogs have human rights, right?


    Why do you hurt them like this?


    Lu Ze wants to take out the torch and gas.


    No, he seems to have a fire connection?


    Lu Ze felt that his fire system was ready to move.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Stop at the air station, Lu Ze and Lin Ling leave the spaceship in silence and fly to the dormitory.


    Along the way, Lu Ze and Lin Ling were embarrassed. They were shown all the way by the couple on the spaceship. They were also very desperate.


    Lin Ling is afraid to see him now.


    All the way back to the dormitory area in silence, the two talents separated and went back to their homes.


    It was only in the afternoon when he returned to the dormitory, and he could not enter the hunting space, so Lu Ze first used the red light group to improve his accomplishments.


    At this moment, his cultivation is about to have three hundred orifices of the state of enlightenment. At this speed, it only takes four months for his cultivation to reach the state of transmutation.


    At that time, Lu Ze didn''t know how much he would fight.


    All in all, it''s a thief!


    Outside the window, the sky gradually darkened. In the distance, two suns sank into the horizon and disappeared. The room became dim.Lu Ze opens his eyes and stops his spiritual cultivation.


    After a little rest, Lu Ze takes out the delicious food made by Alice and enjoys it. Then he sits cross knee again and enters the hunting space.


    This is Lu Ze, a mature wild player, trying to kill the Lord''s fierce beast for N + 1 times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space, as soon as Lu zegang opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was a dazzling purple.


    In the air, a subtle arc flickers, covering the whole space.


    The electric arc makes a sound, and the air becomes anxious in the swimming room.


    The ground is a deep black soil, on which thunder and lightning walk like a thundersnake.


    This world is like the birthplace of thunder.


    Lu Ze:


    He was filled with questions and signs.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why am I here?


    According to normal operation, shouldn''t he be on the grass now?


    Then, according to the process, at this time, the breeze should have blown. The fierce smell of fierce animals and the smell of green grass mixed with the slight fishy smell of soil should have been able to smell, right?


    It''s not easy to practice the avalanche star fist perfectly. Now he''s determined to kill. He wants his fist stained with the blood of sin.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with the landing site, which makes him speechless.


    Just then, an arc filled the air turned and hit him.


    Lu Ze''s whole body trembled and couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    This feeling


    The electric arc strikes Lu Ze''s body. It''s crispy and numb. It''s like a whole body massage. It''s very comfortable.


    Wait!


    Not so good!


    Because it''s so cool, Lu Ze feels that his original state of killing intention has been declining, just like the saltfish in the sun, Lu Ze''s salinity is increasing.


    His brow is slightly wrinkled. Although the electric therapy is very comfortable, it''s not the time to enjoy it now.


    He is not a salted fish! He''s leaving here!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze summoned up the courage to cry goodbye to his bed in the winter morning of the earth era, and with a little bit of teeth, he planned to fly to the sky to see what was going on here.


    At this time, Lu Ze was surprised to find that the arc just melted into his body with a silk of ray system magic power that Lu Ze had never understood.


    At the same time, Lu Ze keenly felt that after the electric arc integrated into his body, the cells in his body began to be active and his body became stronger.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He won''t go. Nobody can call him away!


    Lu zemei sat down with his knees crossed and looked at the electric arc in the air. He had a bold idea.


    His thunder is the use of supernatural powers, and a ray of light appears on his body surface.


    All of a sudden, the original aimless wandering arc seemed to sense something, all of which turned their direction and rushed towards Luze happily.


    Zizi!


    An arc with a subtle sound, into the surface of Lu Ze thunder, and then, through the thunder, into Lu Ze''s body.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt that the whole body was crispy and numb, as if he had been vigorously massaged. The whole body cells were cheering and active.


    He can clearly feel that his body is becoming stronger.


    At the same time, a secret meaning of thunder magic power flowed in Lu Ze''s mind. He devoted himself to it and constantly understood the secret meaning of thunder magic power.


    In the purple space of lightning flash, Lu Ze sits on the black soil with his knees crossed, his whole body is full of lightning flash, and countless electric arcs are attracted.


    If this scene is put in the age of the earth, it can be a science fiction blockbuster without special effects.


    Gradually, with more and more electric arcs, Lu Ze''s body can''t even bear the powerful electric arc. The cells that were active and cheering are now scorched.


    Lu Ze''s whole body trembled, his eyebrows were frowned, and his whole body was covered with cold sweat because of the sharp pain. However, as soon as the cold sweat appeared, it was evaporated to dryness, resulting in Lu Ze''s failure to sweat.


    He''s a little flustered now. He''s been electrified too many times. As a result, he''s paralyzed and can''t even move.


    Originally thought that this time to a wave of fat, the result did not expect that they should be cool?


    He hasn''t even seen the leading beast!


    This is not in line with his original script!


    Lu Ze was lost.


    This is not the end he wants!


    Just as Lu Ze''s whole body was being electrified by more and more electric arcs, an angry roar sounded.


    Then, a huge purple figure appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    Black Lin armour, purple ray pattern, two pairs of Thunder Dragon horn, which is the Lord of thunder dragon horse.Thunder dragon horse is not in a good mood now.


    He is chasing strange bipedal animals together with his friends for the sake of the harmony of the territory. Suddenly, looking back, he finds that his home''s nest has been entered?


    Is it tolerable?


    All of a sudden, Thunder Dragon Horse and his friends asked for a vacation to come back to solve the housework.


    However, what makes Thunder Dragon Horse unexpectedly is that the two legged beast that their four brothers have not been able to find for a long time has entered its nest this time!


    Wonderful!


    The thunder dragon horse immediately opened the animal''s eyes and stared at Lu Ze, who was all burnt black.


    Later, it landed on the ground with its hind hoof, and on the premise of stepping into the air, it raised its head and made an angry roar.


    This bipedal beast dare to dig out its nest!


    This bipedal beast is looking for its own way!


    Look at the hooves!


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at the huge hoof which is only tens of meters away from him, and there is no fluctuation in his heart.


    Because he knew that after 0.05 seconds, this huge hoof would crush him.


    Those who come out for business always have to pay back.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was deeply hurt by electricity, and his heart was a little melancholy.


    He never thought it would come so soon.


    Before that, let him absorb more arc!


    At least, death must be sustained!

 Chapter 348

    When Lu Ze realized that he had been killed by the thunderbolt and the dragon horse, suddenly, a breath of terror appeared in the air.


    The breath is so strong that it''s under pressure.


    The thundering dragon horse, who was about to give Lu Ze a hoof, was stiff and did not dare to move.


    Then, a strong and incomparable wind blew across the earth.


    The thunder in the sky of thunderhorse''s nest was blown away in a moment under the strong wind. The thunderhorse and the scorched Lu Ze were swept by the strong wind and flew to the sky in a moment.


    The sky is blue, but in the corner of Luze''s vision, a huge and incomparable figure flies across the far horizon.


    It flapped its wings to bring the wind across the grassland, suddenly countless grass and fierce animals are reluctant to take off.


    Lu Ze and thunder dragon horse are just one of them.


    "Roar!"


    The wind is not as sharp as the wind blade, and the killing power is not great, but the suppressing power is very strong. Even a powerful beast like thunder dragon horse can''t control the direction of its being blown away, so it can only roar at the same time, and at the same time, four hooves are constantly kicking in the air.


    Thunder Dragon Horse''s four legs are kicking around. How funny does it look?


    Compared with the panic and shudder of other fierce animals, Lu Ze was happy.


    Ha ha ~ he can''t die!


    It''s all providence!


    He thought he was going to be trampled flat by thunder dragon horse. Unexpectedly, the ending would be so beautiful!


    Although his body swayed with the wind, he could not stop, but the experience of swaying in the wind unexpectedly made people have a little pleasure.


    Lu Ze found for the first time that there was such a kind and humanized big man in the hunting space!


    He even felt that it was necessary to send a small banner of righteous courage to the unknown good man.


    Lu Ze, as he swayed in the wind, began to slowly recover his body, which was almost scorched by electricity.


    Without the interference of endless electric arc, the powerful effect of regenerative magic is finally reflected.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s flesh and blood and organs began to recover slowly, and his body, which had already fallen into a dead state, was once again restored to life.


    Although he still sways with the wind, his heart has settled down after his body gradually recovered.


    He carefully sensed his present state, and found that his body had been promoted under the constant stimulation of countless electric arcs just now. The mystery of Lei''s magic power was still turning in his mind, and he also understood a lot.


    Although this time''s situation is purely accidental, but Lu Ze''s harvest is not small.


    As he drifted in the wind, he was lost in thought, holding his chest in his hands.


    That place just now, is it thunder dragon horse''s nest?


    Lu Ze thought of the one horned lion on the first map. At that time, the guy also had a fire tree. The little fire on it was a big treasure.


    It seems that the thunder place just now is also a big treasure.


    However, it seems that the thundering place was blown away by the big guy passing by, and I don''t know if it will be recovered?


    My heart hurts!


    That''s a good thing!


    Go back and have a look!


    In an accident, Lu Ze''s strength improved a little bit. Lu Ze felt that he was a thief.


    If I had not just been electrocuted, I might have killed thunderhorse now, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This gale came as a surprise, but it was slow to disperse.


    When the wind is not enough to restrain Lu Ze, he does not know how far he has gone.


    Big guy is big guy. I''ll take you away with my wings. Thousands of miles away.


    He floats in the air, with a little wing of wind and thunder behind him, flying towards the coming time.


    Although Thunder Dragon Horse didn''t know where it was blown, but that guy should still want to go back to the ruins of his home to remember it, right?


    This time, he''s coming for revenge!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I went back to the place of thunder again, the scene that the original arc covered the whole space had disappeared.


    However, on the black soil, another arc began to appear. It seems that this thundering place is recovering.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled happily.


    Sure enough, the treasure that was accidentally destroyed by the big man in the space can be recovered.


    However, if it was Lu Ze who took it, it would not be recovered.


    As for why, because the little fire on that fire tree has not been restored.


    Probably, some treasures are unique.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a low and majestic roar in the distance, and then a breath of terror flew towards this side.Lu Ze hears the sound, turns his head and looks at the purple streamer across the air. His hands clench slightly, and his face becomes cold.


    Lu ¡¤ Da Ye player ¡¤ Ze online!


    The enemy''s eyes were red when they met.


    Thunder Dragon Horse saw that the two legged beast dared to appear near his house, and suddenly the whole horse was not good.


    It''s full of purple ray light, and four hundreds of meters long purple ray guns appear around it. There''s a flash of electric arc on the thunder guns, and the breath is horrible.


    Then, the Thunder Dragon Horse roared, four thunder guns turned into purple streamer in an instant, crossed the air and made a zizzy sound, and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s wings of wind and thunder emerge behind him. Looking at the lightning gun with extremely fast speed, his body flickers. He dodges the lightning gun and pours at the thunder dragon horse.


    "Roar!"


    The breath of thunder, dragon and horse was surging, and six thunder guns emerged, shooting at Lu Ze.


    Then there are six


    Then there are six


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the thunder gun that roared towards him, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    What''s special about this magic skill is that it''s called "ten thousand spears return to their ancestors", right??


    The thunder spear is extremely flexible and powerful. Under the control of thunderbolt, all the thunder spears play a variety of S-shaped, L-shaped and other changes in the air, constantly attacking Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s wing speed of wind and thunder is extremely fast, and its flexibility is not weak. Even so, it''s still difficult to avoid. It''s like a dream to get close to the thunder dragon horse.


    After dodging the thunder gun from behind again, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed cold.


    Last time, I was punished by a mine gun with all my strength.


    But this time it''s different!


    Lu Ze clenched his right hand and covered his fist with black flowing light. Then, he went towards a thunderbolt that roared at him.


    Boom!!!


    The deafening explosion sounded, and the thunder power turned into an afterwave sweeping hundreds of kilometers. Even other thunder guns were also affected by the afterwave, and there was a trace of instability.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, the wings of wind and thunder fluttered behind him, and he appeared on the left side of the thundering dragon horse through the thunderguns.


    Looking at the thick black Lin armour, Lu Ze''s mouth slightly pursed, his right hand flashing black light, suddenly waved.


    Smash star fist!


    The black fist is surging towards the left abdomen of thunderhorse.


    At this time, a ray gun formed, toward the black fist to face up.


    Boom!!


    Fist power and thunder gun collided several kilometers away from thunder dragon horse. The aftershock made thunder dragon horse body unstable for a moment.


    Lu Ze grinned and rushed up in an instant.


    Lu Ze''s strength is different from that of the Lord''s fierce beast. He is not single-sided.


    Whether it''s attack, defense, speed or Lu Ze''s progress at the same time.


    His strength is 360 strong without dead ends.


    Well, it''s as handsome as his 360 dead man.


    The thunder dragon horse, which is only powerful for attacking the divinity, has obvious defects in other aspects.


    As long as its strengths are no longer superior, its threat will become very small.


    Unless the other three beast Lords on this map are here, its attack advantage can play its greatest role.


    After a series of close body fast attacks, Lu Ze punched him in his left abdomen and sent his huge body flying for more than ten kilometers.


    Its hard black Lin armour is broken, and a plume of purple blood gushes out, but the whole body breath becomes more violent because of serious injury.


    Looking at Thunder Dragon Horse''s bloody eyes, Lu Ze sneers.


    Obviously, the other three lords are not here.


    It''s just because he''s alone that this guy is easy to deal with!


    Lu Ze didn''t give the thunder dragon horse a chance to breathe. The wind and thunder wings behind him rushed to the thunder dragon horse again.


    At this time, there were three growls in the distance again, which made Lu Ze''s body stiff. The whole person was not well.


    Are you all Cao Cao''s?!


    Lord Qingniao, Lord Black Tiger and Lord grey Jiao are getting close to each other. The breath is violent. It seems that they are dissatisfied with their little friend being beaten.


    Lu Ze is a little confused. He and thunderbolt have only been fighting for a few minutes. How can these three lords support fierce beasts so fast??


    What kind of immortal teammate is this??


    Open the whole picture??


    The breath of the three lords'' fierce beasts kept approaching. Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, and he broke the thunder gun secretly fired by thunder dragon horse with one fist, and rushed towards it.


    Although Thunder Dragon Horse suffered a little injury, if four lords and fierce beasts form a team together, then he will be a little tricky.


    Take advantage of now, kill the thunderhorse first!


    Moreover, as long as he killed the thunder dragon horse, the other three lords and fierce beasts lack the attack means that can really threaten Lu Ze, today he may be able to kill all of them!Children make choices. Today I want all of them!


    Boom!!


    Don''t remember the outbreak of consumption. Lu Ze''s fists are all full strength. The terrifying fists run through the air, agitating the space distortion, and bombarding the thunder dragon horse with Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    There are cracks in the ground, hundreds of kilometers around, and the sky becomes gloomy.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, and his right foot swept the flank of thunder dragon horse. There was a cut just made.


    Boom!!


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    The explosion and thundering roar of pain sounded, and its huge body hit the ground severely, making a deep hole.


    Blood gushed, dyed the blue sky red.


    Lu Ze has a wing of wind and thunder behind him. He plans to go down to make up for the last time.


    At this time, a huge blue shadow appeared behind Lu Ze, and the sharp wind blade storm came to his back.


    The strong threat made Lu Ze stand up, turn around and smash the wind blade storm, but he also lost the chance to mend the knife.


    Lu Ze glanced at the black giant tiger Lord who appeared not far away, and slightly curled his mouth.


    Tut! What a hindrance!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''m so tired after a day''s driving. I''m a bit confused. Today is the double break. Everyone go to bed early. Good night

 Chapter 349

    Near the thunder dragon horse''s hometown, the wind has already blown the ground into a mess. After the battle of Lu Zehe, it is even scarred.


    Lu Ze floats in the air, looking coldly at the green bird Lord and the gray Dragon Lord floating on one side, while the black tiger Lord is standing in front of the thundering dragon horse, looking at Lu Ze warily.


    Feeling the ferocious eyes of the three lords, Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips.


    Tut, is there any hidden connection between the four lords and fierce beasts, or why would they come to support so soon?


    It failed to kill the Thunder Dragon Horse directly. Judging from the strength of the fierce beast at the Lord level, although it is seriously injured now, it still has some combat effectiveness.


    Next, he will be treated as a boss again.


    It''s a sad story.


    "Roar!"


    "Zhe!!"


    "Ouch!"


    With the roar of three lords and fierce beasts, the atmosphere of terror began to diffuse.


    My little friend was beaten so badly that I didn''t pay attention to their four brothers!


    Revenge!


    Let this bipedal beast know what real despair is!


    The spreading pressure made Lu Ze frown slightly, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Then, the Lord of the blue bird had a wing, and the blue streamer was surging all over his body. His body became light and uncertain, and appeared on the top of Lu Ze''s head in an instant.


    Its huge sharp claws, like powerful weapons, cut from top to bottom to the top of Lu Ze''s head.


    At the same time, the Lord of the grey dragon swam, and the grey fog spread all over his body, roaring and opening his mouth. A grey energy light group with a diameter of several meters emerged, turning into grey streamer, and roaring towards Lu Ze.


    Two powerful forces surge, Lu Ze eyebrows slightly pick.


    In terms of attack, these two lords and fierce beasts are a little different from Lord thunder, dragon and horse.


    However, Lu Ze has not yet been able to completely ignore this level of attack.


    The wings of wind and thunder behind him fluttered slightly, disappeared in place in an instant, and flew to the thunder dragon horse on the ground.


    Ten birds in the forest is better than one in the hand.


    In any case, it''s natural that the right way to play is to fight against weaknesses first.


    After killing Thunder Dragon Horse, even if there is any accident, then Lu Ze''s harvest is very rich.


    However, as soon as Lu Ze left, the Lord of the black tiger growled in a low voice, covered with black crystal armor, and blocked Lu Ze.


    At the same time, its huge claws were snapped, and its breath was domineering and fierce.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, clenched his right hand, and met Lord Black Tiger''s claw strike.


    Smash star fist!


    Boom!!!


    The fist power collided with the claw strike, and the remaining wave of hegemony was scattered. Then, the fist power vibrated, breaking the black crystal armor covered by the claw of the black tiger Lord.


    But that''s all.


    Lord Black Tiger''s defense magic is very strong. Just as Lu Ze''s smashing star fist smashed the armor, it was no longer sustainable.


    However, Lu Ze''s goal is not to kill the black tiger Lord. The powerful and terrifying collision makes the body of the black tiger Lord slightly stagnate.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised, the wings of wind and thunder behind him were flapping, and his body immediately bypassed the black tiger Lord who was in front of the thundering dragon horse.


    His goal has always been the thunderhorse who has been seriously injured and has not much resistance!


    As Lu Ze keeps approaching Thunder Dragon Horse, his mouth corners go up crazily.


    This wave is unstoppable!


    At this time, a sound of piercing the gold cracked stone sounded, a huge blue figure was approaching from the side, and countless furious and incomparable blue blades seemed to roar towards Lu Ze.


    The fastest green bird Lord can''t be worse than Lu Ze in speed. In the moment when the black tiger Lord stops, he has already caught up with him.


    The sharp breath of wind blade is near, which makes Lu Ze''s whole body ache.


    He slightly twitches at the corner of his mouth. Is it too fast to face, old pigeon??


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s whole body emerged a black mask.


    Shield one!


    There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes, and he didn''t care about the violent and sharp wind blade tide, shooting towards the thunder dragon horse in diameter.


    This wave, his head iron!


    Nobody wants to stop him!


    The furious wind blade is cut on the No. 1 shield, making a dense jingling sound. The wind blade is like a tide, and the No. 1 shield is constantly fluctuating, only being cut into pieces in an instant.


    Compared with the defense magic of the black tiger Lord, his No.1 shield seems to be a simplified version of his armor, which is a little poor in defense.


    Before Lu Ze could activate shield one again, the remaining blades of wind were cut on his body.


    Hiss! Hiss!!


    Lu Ze''s whole body was cut by the wind blade. A ferocious wound appeared on the surface of his body. The blood spattered and looked a little cruel.However, Lu Ze''s whole body is flashing gray, and his powerful body makes him unable to be killed in the first time, so he can use the regenerative spirit to recover continuously.


    The body is constantly intertwined between the injured and recovered state. Lu Ze''s whole body is extremely painful, as if cut by a knife infinitely.


    Mom yeah! His tears were about to fall from the pain.


    But! Now is not the time to cry!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were ferocious as he bit the bleeding teeth.


    The so-called opportunity, most of which are spelled out by ourselves, if it''s just based on luck, it''s probably cool.


    Lu Ze doesn''t want to wait for the big guy to give him a wave of magic assists. What he has to do is kill himself!


    With a strong body, Lu Ze eats the remaining blades. He passes through the attack of Lord Qingniao. He clenches his fist with his right hand. The black streamer on the fist is surging, and the shaking space is shaking.


    "Die for me!"


    With the right fist, the horrible fist force with the cold and murderous intention, towards the thundering dragon horse with the blood coughing and the whole body surging with the thunder light of destruction.


    Feeling the threat of death, the thundering dragon horse, who was seriously injured, will not wait to die. It is not ready to be slaughtered by this two legged beast!


    Zi!!


    With the sound of stabbing, countless thunder surged on its huge body surface. Then, a hundred meter long thunder gun with a dazzling purple ray appeared in front of the thunder dragon horse.


    "Roar!!!"


    With a roar of thunder, the thunder gun shot hard at the fist.


    Black fist power collides with purple ray gun.


    Suddenly, the air suddenly appeared a moment of silence, as if all the sounds had been eliminated.


    Then, the air suddenly expanded, followed by black and purple light, followed by furious fist power and thunder aftershocks.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of the terrible collision resounded through the world.


    The aftershock shook the body of Lord Qingniao, Lord grey Jiao and Lord Black Tiger not far away.


    At the moment of slight stagnation, Lu Ze grinned and his whole body strength surged again. The wounds that had not been fully recovered just now cracked again and blood gushed out.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t realize it, and his surface once again emerged a black mask, which, against a strong afterwave, once again swept towards the thunder dragon horse.


    How do you say that? No pain, no gain.


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    After feeling the movement of Lu Ze, the three lords and fierce beasts behind Lu Ze immediately roared furiously, and they also turned into streamers to catch up.


    Lu Ze, if unheard of, appears on the side of the thundering dragon horse.


    Thunder Dragon Horse in the case of serious injury broke out again, and has been ravaged by the afterwave, at this moment, the breath becomes very disordered.


    Feel the breath of Lu Ze, its huge animal eyes become bloody red, the whole body breath is tyrannical, and the thunder light flashes again.


    With the flash of thunder, more blood gushed from its wounds.


    Still want to fight??


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, and his ready smashing star fist flashed to the huge wound on his side.


    Boom!!


    The black fist tore open its defense, didn''t give it any chance, and rushed into its body from its wound.


    Huge power with the just flying Thunder Dragon Horse once again into the land has been a mess.


    The power of terror vibration vibrates in thunder dragon horse''s body, tearing its internal organs violently.


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    After a whine, the whole breath of Thunder Dragon Horse slowly disappeared, and the vitality dissipated.


    Looking at the death of thunder dragon horse, Lu Ze''s mouth has not been able to go up crazily yet, and he feels the horrible and incomparable breath coming close behind him.


    If it is affected, he is afraid that this wave will be directly cool.


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    He hasn''t picked up the drop yet!


    He must not die like this!


    The wings of wind and thunder surge behind Lu Ze, and his body moves to the right in a moment.


    Then, with the tide of terrifying wind blades, the gray energy beam and black energy ball swept against Lutzer''s side.


    Three powerful and incomparable forces fly towards the distance and fall on the ground more than ten kilometers away,


    roar!!!


    Three terrible explosions were heard in a row, and the aftershocks were again raging towards the four sides.


    Lu Ze breathed a little sigh of relief.


    It''s very dangerous!


    Such three attacks, even if he is hit head-on, may not be saved.


    Just then, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain in his left hand.


    Yeah? What seems to be missing?


    Lu Ze turned his head, and then opened his eyes to see his empty left hand position.Lu Ze:


    My five finger girl died like this??


    Lu Ze''s face is unbelievable. He''s afraid that he has become the same as a Yang surnamed yangdiao man?


    I''m afraid not many things can''t be done without an arm, right?


    But fortunately, he is in the hunting space. Just go out.


    Even if it''s a broken arm outside, it can be cured with the current technology.


    Luze tucks aside, using the same magic of regeneration, and make complaints about the gray wound of his arm wound.


    He''s going to try to see if he can recover his left hand with regenerative powers.


    However, the wound on the left hand healed, but the arm did not grow out.


    Obviously, the level of rebirth magic is still a little low, and it can''t be reborn with broken arms.


    At this time, three strong breath surged behind him, accompanied by the roar of terror, approaching Lu Ze quickly.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he put away all kinds of ideas in his mind.


    Although the Lord of thunder dragon horse is fighting the street, there are still three fierce beasts!

 Chapter 350

    After the death of Lord thunderhorse, the smell of the fierce beasts of the three lords became more tyrannical.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at the three lords and fierce beasts who are attacking him. His brows are wrinkled and he breathes a little.


    Just now, in order to kill thunderhorse quickly, he broke out with all his strength. Now he feels that his energy is less than half.


    There are still three Lord fierce beasts left. Lu Ze thinks he can''t have them all?


    Tut, how sad!


    But


    Lu Ze glanced at the body of Lord thunderhorse who was slowly turning to ashes on the ground.


    Even if we can''t kill them all, at least, we have gained enough this time!


    During Lu Ze''s thinking, the fastest green bird Lord appeared on Lu Ze''s head.


    With the howling sound, countless sharp wind blades shot at him. At the same time, its sharp claws also came to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, and the wings of wind and thunder moved behind him, avoiding the attack of Lord Qingniao.


    At this time, Lord grey Jiao and Lord Black Tiger have also come to Luze.


    The roar was heard continuously, and all kinds of horrible energy attacks, claw attacks came to Lu Ze at the same time.


    Lu Ze''s body shape flickered and kept dodging, but he didn''t find the chance to attack again.


    On the one hand, Lu Ze''s energy is not enough at the moment. In addition, these three fierce beasts are still full of blood. Lu Ze dare not fight against the Lord thunder dragon horse like he did just now, regardless of his own injury.


    In addition, his left arm is broken now, which has a certain impact on Lu Ze''s combat power.


    In the past ten seconds, when the three lords besieged Lu Ze, the green bird Lord was the fastest, harassed and attacked continuously. The black tiger Lord had the strongest defense, and the front and Lu Ze were hard and rigid. The gray Dragon Lord was even afraid of death because of his strong recovery ability, and he rushed up and pestered Lu Ze directly.


    The air was turbulent and the afterwaves were surging.


    After dodging the energy ball from the black tiger Lord again, Lu Ze glanced at the ground.


    Thunder Dragon Horse Lord''s huge body has turned into ashes and disappeared, leaving only a field of light.


    His eyes are bright, his eyes are fixed, his right hand is clenched, and he is most flexible towards the speed. At the moment, he is constantly harassing the Lord of the green bird of Lu Ze to swing a fist and drive it back.


    Then, his whole body was full of breath, and he made full use of the wings of wind and thunder. His body flashed and broke through the encirclement and came to the ground.


    He didn''t have time to see what happened to Lord thunder dragon horse. He put all these light regiments away.


    As soon as the light cluster is folded, the terrible energy fluctuation has been depressed from the top.


    Lu Ze''s wings of wind and thunder fluttered and retreated thousands of meters to avoid the attack.


    Boom!!


    Three terrible energies blow on the earth, the ground cracks, deep cracks continue to spread to the distance.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze flies up to the sky again. He looks at the three fierce lords in the distance who are full of violent breath, and breathes slowly.


    Just now, he has been defending all the time. The consumption is not big. Now, he has no worries. He thinks he can fight again!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes became cold and waveless, and the black light surged on his right hand, and the avalanche star fist was brewing.


    One armed great Xia is powerful!


    Look at him, one dozen and three, complete the counter killing!


    Just then, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Lu Ze, who was planning to start the show, suddenly stiffened.


    Is it another big guy passing by?


    As soon as the idea came into being, Lu Ze suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and his hair blew up behind him.


    Too late to think more, Lu Ze makes full use of the wings of wind and thunder, and his body flies to the left in an instant.


    Boom!!


    At this time, a blast broke out, the purple light flickered, a ray of thunder came down from the sky, from Lu Ze''s side, and a huge deep pit was blasted out on the ground.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he was sweating.


    Fortunately, just now he had a flash of inspiration and moved a few steps to one side. Otherwise, now he was hit by thunder, right?


    Just as Lu zegang was relieved, his heart felt cool again.


    Come on?!


    Lu Ze sipped his lips and his body flashed in the air.


    A path of purple thunder light came down from the sky towards Lu Zeqi.


    He looked up at the sky. It was full of dark clouds, and there was a purple ray on it.


    This familiar attack


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and finally understood what was going on.


    It''s you! Fat rabbit!


    It wasn''t any big guy passing by at all, but the fat rabbit appeared!


    To be honest, Lu Ze is still a bit muddled.


    These four lords are fierce beasts. Didn''t they ever chase fat rabbits?


    Why is their relationship so good now?Sure enough, strength makes people degenerate. Even fat rabbits degenerate.


    It''s pathetic!


    However, this fat rabbit is indecent! I didn''t even show up!


    Lu Ze''s spirit is surging, looking for the whereabouts of the fat rabbit.


    At this time, the three lords and fierce beasts came up again and attacked Lu Ze.


    Compared with thunder dragon horse, fat rabbit''s thunder magic is stronger.


    After all, this is learned from the original Tianjiang rune. It is not only powerful, but also more flexible, which puts the most pressure on Lu Ze.


    In addition, with the help of other lords and fierce beasts, all kinds of energy balls flew back and forth in the air, and lightning fell in the air, so Lu Ze began to be tired of coping.


    In just a few seconds, Lu Ze''s whole body has been scarred, his whole breath has become disordered and his breathing has become rapid.


    He doesn''t have much energy left now. If it wasn''t for the fatal injury, Lu Ze would not even use the regeneration magic.


    He frowned a little. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would be cool?


    Why does it all come to this?


    These guys all have a group of immortal teammates!


    Good gas!


    At this time, the sky has been under the trend of thunder a lag, Lu Ze''s pressure a light, escaped the Lord of the green bird a claw hit, slightly relieved.


    Is fat rabbit finally Conscience Discovery, no longer secretly attack him?


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, all of a sudden, there was a sharp pain in his brain, as if he had been stabbed by countless sharp needles.


    That kind of pain makes Lu Ze, who has already been able to bear the sharp pain, almost fall from the air.


    Trough!!


    He thought the dead rabbit had found out his conscience.


    So it secretly uses mental power to attack him??


    Lu Ze remembers that the spirit power is actually the magic power possessed by the dead rabbit. The thunder system magic power is only what it has learned from the Tianjiang rune.


    Just when Lu Zetong''s body was a little weak, a huge black claw came to him with a violent breath.


    Feeling the breath of terror, Lu Ze bit his teeth and reluctantly endured the sharp pain. His right fist smashed and star punched.


    Boom!!


    The aftermath of the collision spread, and the forces of terror continued to rush to Luze and into his body.


    Click, click, click


    There was a sound of brittle bones. The force of terror was rampant in Lu Ze''s body. His face turned white and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, Lu Ze was hit by a powerful force for tens of kilometers. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a blue figure appeared on his head. Then, countless wind blades surged.


    Trough!


    Before Lu Ze was ready, he was submerged by the wind blade.


    The sharp pain in Lu Ze''s mind hasn''t disappeared. At this time, another breath of terror surged through Lu Ze''s mind. Before he could escape, Lu Ze was bombarded heavily.


    Then his mind went into darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes.


    Pain in the brain!


    It''s a real pain this time!


    Especially the spirit of the dead rabbit attacks the thief. Even though it has come out now, it still hurts.


    His mental power has been very high because of the use of purple light, but he still can''t bear it.


    In addition to the pain of broad brain, the whole body is also painful.


    He found that there was something wrong with being too hard.


    In the last wave, countless wind blades drowned him, but they didn''t kill him. In the end, I don''t know whether it was Lord grey Jiao or Lord black tiger who made up for it, so he was completely cool.


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze felt very bitter. He was almost devastated by 360 degrees of no dead angle. OK??


    It''s all the fault of the dead rabbit!


    As soon as that guy shows up, there''s no good!


    It''s a long time since that guy appeared, and I don''t know where he went?


    Perhaps, the dead rabbit, like other lords and fierce beasts, has some hidden connection between them?


    Otherwise, there''s no reason. It''s not long after the thunder and the horse have just been on the street.


    Because of the pain, Lu Ze plans to take a slow breath, but as soon as he takes a deep breath, the result is even more painful.


    Lu Ze lay on the bed, his eyes red.


    It hurts to breathe!


    It''s too hard to bear the grievance.


    He must remember the grandchildren of the dead rabbit!


    When I see a rabbit, I will do nothing!


    After a full hour, Lu Ze''s pain disappeared.


    He took a deep breath of satisfaction and was moved.


    I didn''t dare to breathe hard just now. I feel sad from my heart.Later, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily, and he sat up with his back up.


    Next, it''s time to count the harvest!


    But he was so excited!


    The little heart fluttered.


    He calmed down, closed his eyes and looked at the space in his mind.


    With the continuous improvement of their own strength, the small space has become very large.


    In the space, all kinds of red, purple and magic glass balls are floating.


    There are hundreds of thousands of them!


    Among them, the magic glass ball has no effect on Lu Ze because his magic has been completed in the second map.


    There are red and purple light groups at all levels above tongqiaojing. Unless they are light groups of supernatural and ferocious animals, they have little effect on Lu Ze.


    In this starry space, dozens of light clusters are the most dazzling.


    They float in the middle of space, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of other light clusters.


    Lu Ze looks at the light in the middle, and suddenly a smile appears on his face.


    Great harvest!

 Chapter 351

    There are many kinds of light clusters in the middle of the space.


    Among them, there are 15 red light clusters.


    The red light group is the size of a fist, and the red in it is dazzling, as if it were stars, as if the fire was burning.


    There are also twelve purple light clusters.


    Purple light group also has fist size, purple is hazy, sending out a little purple fog, it looks mysterious and noble.


    The red light group and purple light group dropped by the Lord''s fierce beasts are just different from those of the supernatural and fierce beasts in terms of their looks. They look very high-end!


    As you can imagine, the effect is definitely not comparable to the light group dropped by the supernatural and ferocious beast.


    In addition to the red light and purple light, there is also a thunder magic glass ball with purple thunder.


    The thunder in the glass ball looks very powerful with the charm of destruction.


    This is the mystical meaning of the thunder system that Lu Ze has not mastered now!


    In addition to ray magic glass ball, there is a purple rune.


    The rune is very complex. There are dozens of paintings. On the rune, there is a flash of thunder light. The thunder light turns into a thunder gun, which fluctuates with strong force.


    Seeing this rune, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and his mouth went up crazily.


    This is the thunderbolt skill possessed by the thunderbolt dragon horse!


    I didn''t expect that there was a magic rune. WOW!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    This thunderbolt rune is very strong. Lu Ze''s star collapsing fist seems to be just like this magic skill. For Lu Ze, it can make his attack methods more.


    At the same time, Lu Ze thought of other Lord fierce animals, they should also have magical runes, right?


    The smile on Lu Ze''s face gradually lost his moral integrity.


    It''s amazing!


    In addition to the magic glass ball and magic rune, there is also a group of light that emits white light.


    This light group, Lu Ze, has only been seen once in the hunting space.


    That''s a wisp of white energy dropped by the Lord of the first map, the unicorn lion.


    However, this time the energy is much more than that of the last one horned lion.


    This kind of energy is much stronger than the energy contained in the red light cluster. It can not only improve the physical body and spiritual power, but also the spirit power.


    In addition, it can also greatly improve the quality and resilience of your own psychic power.


    Although I don''t know what level of energy this is, only the powerful beasts of Lord level will drop a trace on each map. Obviously, this is a very precious treasure.


    Fifteen red light regiments, twelve purple light regiments, thunder magic glass ball, and thunderbolt magic rune, plus that precious energy, this is all that Lu Ze got from killing thunder dragon horse.


    He breathed slowly, his eyes full of joy.


    As long as he digests all this harvest, he can be sure that his combat power will be improved a lot!


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the floating energy light and smiled.


    So, what kind of energy light group will have this honor and be the first to be favored by him?


    Thinking about it, Lu Ze chose that precious white energy.


    After all, with the experience of the last time, Lu Ze knows that this white energy will not have any side effects on him, and it is very comfortable to use, just like a whole body massage.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze''s spirit moved. All of a sudden, a wisp of white energy in his mind space entered Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze shivered all over, and the feeling of extreme comfort came again.


    He could feel that every cell of himself seemed to be touched gently, and his whole body began to relax.


    All the cells are cheering.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes slightly and carefully felt every change of himself. He could clearly feel that his body was increasingly full of vitality and his spiritual strength began to improve.


    At the same time, Lu Ze can also feel that his spiritual power seems to be being compressed and the quality of spiritual power is constantly improving.


    Body, spirit and spirit are all improved simultaneously, and the speed is very fast!


    In his all-round promotion, Lu Ze felt once again that he seemed to have changed fundamentally. Like the last time, the change was profound, and Lu Ze still could not understand it.


    It''s a feeling of Indescribability and ambiguity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. Lu Ze''s eyes are closed. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    When he opened his eyes again, the window was already bright.


    In the distant sky, two suns are high, radiating heat.


    The bamboo forest outside the window swayed and rustled under the breeze.


    Lu Ze clenched his hands and felt his situation carefully.


    Then, he raised his mouth and smiled pleasantly.Using only a little precious energy, Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation has directly improved one hundred orifices!


    In this way, his spiritual cultivation was directly promoted to more than three hundred orifices, even not far away from the four hundred orifices.


    Originally, Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation could not compare with Lin Ling. After all, that guy has Lin Lao''s original energy.


    The reason why he is strong is in his own physical body, mental strength, plus the power of divinity and divinity.


    But now, Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation has caught up with Lin Ling!


    He grinned and felt happy.


    It seems that we need to find an opportunity to tell Lin Ling and share the joy with her.


    Well, in that case, that guy will be very happy, right?


    At the same time, Lu Ze also felt that not only the spiritual cultivation, but also the physical strength and spiritual strength were much stronger.


    Moreover, the ability of energy recovery has been improved a lot.


    He smiled, even if it is full eruption, the time he can support should be more than twice as long as before, right?


    It''s a huge step forward.


    It''s worthy of saying that only the Lord level beast in every map has such a precious energy.


    In just one night, Lu Ze''s combat power increased a lot.


    Lu Ze can be sure that his combat power at the moment will not be too weak in the second level of moufan.


    If you encounter Thunder Dragon Horse alone again, Lu Ze is confident that he can kill it faster!


    However, he is still not confident that he can kill the other three lords and the fat rabbit alone.


    After all, the four together are still too tricky.


    In particular, the dead rabbit also has spiritual power. For him, if he wants to kill the four beasts, he needs to have the strength to attack the dead rabbit and kill them forcibly.


    In this way, we need more strength.


    Lu Ze thinks that if his combat power is less than the third level of moufan, the possibility is still a little small.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze frowned slightly, it seems that he was a little weak.


    Practice!


    Lu Ze ate something at will and sent Lin Ling a message that he would not go to the morning class. He sat cross knee on the bed again.


    This time, Lu Ze looks at the light cluster in the space and chooses the ray magic glass ball.


    The use of magic glass ball, naturally with the use of violet light.


    The purple light group can improve his mental power after being used, which is very good for Lu Ze to resist the mental attack of that fat rabbit.


    In addition, when the thunder magic becomes stronger, its combat power will be improved more than that of the red light regiment.


    It can be said that one stone counts birds.


    Lu Ze is very happy. I''m such a smart kid!


    Thunder magic glass ball disappeared in the space, and then a purple thunder with a destructive atmosphere was violently integrated into Lu Ze.


    Thunder constantly destroys Lu Ze''s body, and the sharp pain makes him frown.


    However, due to the use of white energy, Lu Ze''s body has become stronger, and his recovery ability has been greatly improved. Even if he does not use the regeneration magic, Lu Ze is confident that he can resist such damage.


    Joking, he was electrified all the way by thunder magic.


    On the ability to resist electricity, Lu Ze felt that he was quite OK.


    Then, a magic of thunder system began to turn in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lu Ze immediately used a purple light ball dropped by a thunderbolt.


    The mysterious and noble purple energy is integrated into Lu Ze''s mind. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s thinking is more than twice as fast as the purple light group dropped by using the supernatural and ferocious beast.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help a little fluctuation in his heart, which is equivalent to the effect of adding a enlightenment room at any time!


    Of course, if you can practice in the enlightenment room at this time, the effect will be better.


    No longer thinking about it, Lu Ze began to immerse himself in the comprehension of the thunder magic. The mysteries of various thunder magic were comprehended and mastered by Lu Ze.


    As time went by, when Lu Ze opened his eyes again, his eyes flashed a purple ray of thunder, which implied a certain sense of destruction.


    Eyes in some dim rooms across a flash of lightning, the original dim room lit up.


    He breathed slowly and smiled.


    Sure enough, this ray system glass ball works very well! Just one, let Lu Ze originally stagnant thunder Department magic power increase by several percent!


    He looked out of the window. The sky was dark blue. Two suns in the distance were near the horizon.


    Oh, hoo, just right!


    One more time, it''s evening!


    This time, he is strong!


    He felt that he could fight with the three lords and the fat rabbit!


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze''s mouth began to go up crazily.At this time, Lu Ze looked at the two suns and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Wait!


    Something wrong with the situation?


    Why are the two suns in the rising direction??


    Lu Ze silently looked at the two rising suns outside the window. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    Well Star time Six o''clock in the morning It''s morning


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and silently rubbed his forehead.


    He had intended to be confident enough to hate those big guys, but his eyes opened and closed, even the next day?!


    Is the effect of this ray magic glass ball too good?!

 Chapter 352

    In desperation, Lu Ze had to eat some delicious food prepared by Alice to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    Then, once again, he sat cross legged on the bed.


    This time, Lu Ze intended to use the Rune of thunderbolt.


    The talisman of thunderbolt magic disappeared in the mind space, and all kinds of skills about thunderbolt magic emerged in Lu Ze''s mind.


    It also includes the method of using the magic power of thunderbolt.


    At this time, Lu Ze found that he still despised the talisman of thunderbolt.


    Compared with the star smashing fist, this thunderbolt magic is even stronger!


    If the cultivation is complete, I''m afraid that the lethality will be doubled compared with the star smashing fist!


    But thunder dragon horse uses thunder gun magical power, I''m afraid it''s only mastered to the level of proficiency.


    Otherwise, with the cultivation of thunderhorse and the perfect thundergun, only one thundergun is needed, and Lu Ze will be cool directly.


    Any fancy revolt will not work.


    Lu Ze''s heart was full of excitement. Unexpectedly, thunderbolt was so powerful!


    If this is the case, then the other three lords of the beast of God is not weak, right?


    Wonderful!


    The purple light group is used again, and the magic Rune itself is to infuse the mystery of magic into the mind. Lu Ze''s understanding speed is extremely fast!


    The magic and mystery of a thunder spear were constantly understood by him, which made him addicted to it.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, his marksmanship had already skipped the entry level and reached the proficiency level.


    He smiled, raised his hand slightly, and the thunder in his palm flickered, finally forming a tiny lightning gun several centimeters long.


    Although it''s only a miniature, it still has a strong breath. The general new fighters can''t even catch this miniature mine gun.


    Then, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something.


    He looked out of the window, and the sky was still dark blue. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s Shentong froze, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Did he practice one day and one night??


    So it''s morning again??


    Lu Ze silently takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time.


    Later, Lu Ze felt a little pain when he drew the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really evening, which is gratifying.


    However, it has been three days since time passed. Lu Li and Alice have sent him many messages, even Lin Ling has sent him several messages.


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead. Unexpectedly, it took time for him to comprehend the magic Rune than the magic glass ball.


    Time is like running water. There is no time for cultivation.


    Lu Ze can''t help but sigh a little bit that the next time is passing in a hurry and express his feeling of desolation.


    Then, the corner of his mouth began to rise, and the purple ray in his eyes twinkled.


    Tonight, he is invincible!


    Lu Ze replied to Lu Li and Alice, told them about their recent situation, and looked at the news Lin Ling sent him.


    Lin Ling is asking him whether he wants to go to the morning class these days. Lu Ze, with a smile, replies that she is shutting down.


    He is a little curious. When Lin Ling sees his strength progress, what expression will it be?


    After replying to their news, Lu Zemi had a sizzling dinner.


    After all, you can''t hunt until you have enough to eat.


    After supper, Lu Ze went to wash, and the sky outside the window was completely dim.


    Lu Ze can''t wait to sit cross knee on the bed and enter the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a prairie several meters high, as soon as Lu Ze appeared, he found that there were fierce beasts passing by from time to time in the sky, which seemed to be patrolling or looking for something.


    Lu Ze''s brow is slightly raised. He is going to expose his position and lead out the Lord.


    Suddenly he paused a little and thought of something.


    It seems that Lord thunderhorse''s nest is a treasure?


    Now thunder dragon horse is gone. He''s going to play. Shouldn''t there be any problem?


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze changed his mind.


    If you want to have a hard fight with the Lord fierce beast, you have more opportunities. But after you use the thunder land of Lord thunderhorse, your combat power will be improved one more level. In this way, your grasp will be greater.


    As a cold, cool and ruthless player, it''s natural to upgrade the level before fighting.


    He used the breath gathering technique to restrain his breath, and disappeared on the ground with a little toe.


    Let the Lord beast wait here first. He will go to a higher level before fighting.


    Lu Ze has written down the direction of the thunder place of thunder dragon horse before, for this is the time.


    Lu Ze is moving fast in the grassland. One day later, Lu Ze has passed hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and finally saw the scene of thunder in front of him again.Lu Ze smiled, obviously the thunder place which was scattered by the big guy''s gust of wind has recovered.


    He carefully sensed the surroundings and found that there was no trace of the Lord''s fierce beast.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body turned into a streamer and plunged into the thunderland.


    Zizi


    It''s the same as the last time it appeared. The whole sky is covered by thunder because of the arc. However, the thunder dragon horse that originally lived here is cool now.


    Lu Ze found a comfortable position and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Then there was a ray of lightning on his body.


    All of a sudden, with Lu Zeti''s thunder, the electric arc in the sky came to him again.


    It''s overwhelming.


    As the first arc entered into Lu Ze''s body, a comfortable little numbness appeared, and Lu Ze''s physical strength and Lei system magic power rose again.


    However, this time, Lu Ze''s accomplishments and physical strength have been improved. In addition, thunder magic has also become more powerful after using thunder dragon horse''s thunder glass ball.


    He found that he absorbed the arc nearly 50% faster than the last time!


    An arc rushed into Lu Ze''s body and was digested and absorbed by Lu Ze. His body began to rise steadily and slowly again. At the same time, Lei''s magic power was becoming stronger and stronger.


    After a few hours, the absorption speed of Lu Ze can''t keep up with the speed of the arc again. The arc that can''t be absorbed in an instant starts to turn into a wild beast, destroying Lu Ze''s body constantly.


    This time, there was no help for the big guy to save him, so, Lu Ze was directly live electricity outside Jiao Li Nen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Once again, Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at the familiar arrangement in the dark room. His whole body was still shaking with a sense of rhythm.


    This electrotherapy is too much. It gives out a sense of rhythm.


    But


    While shaking, Lu Ze felt the strength of his body, and felt his thunder magic power. Soon, the corner of his mouth rose again crazily.


    Hours of electrotherapy, although he died, but the effect is still good!


    Body strength and thunder Magic have been increased by nearly 10%!


    Don''t underestimate this achievement. With Lu Ze''s strength at the moment, this achievement''s physical body and Lei''s supernatural power are quite terrible!


    Especially the thunder magic. Now there is a bonus of the thunder gun. Even though the thunder gun is only at the proficiency level, Lu Ze''s thunder magic is far stronger than the power magic and the body magic. The power of his thunder gun magic is close to the star smashing fist.


    You know, he has already cultivated the star smashing fist to the perfect level!


    As you can imagine, the progress this time is great.


    Later, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched. He thought that in the next few days, he would continue to receive electrotherapy.


    All of a sudden, the whole person lay on his back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few minutes, the pain all over his body subsided, and he sat on the bed with his knees crossed again.


    Practice!


    He''s a good young man for making progress.


    Although the Rune of thunderbolt has been absorbed, Lu Ze hasn''t fully understood it. He just practiced.


    After he closed his eyes and used a purple light, he began to understand the art of thunderbolt again.


    The next morning, Lu Ze woke up from his feelings.


    The reason why I was immersed for too long for the first time is mainly because it was the first time to realize a divinity. The speed of understanding in the early stage of divinity was very fast. From the beginning to the beginning, then from the beginning to the proficient, I could not stop at all.


    Now, from proficient level to proficient level, even if the use of magical runes speeds up the speed of perception, it is not a day to be able to realize. Lu Ze can easily wake up from the perception.


    The morning light outside the window came into the room, and Lu Ze felt his growing strength. He couldn''t help but forget that he had been electrified last night.


    In a word, I am a strong thief, and I will not accept any refutation!


    Later, Lu Ze sent a message to Lin Ling again, saying that he would not go to the morning class today.


    Lu Ze has given her the red light group that she has cultivated these days before she left.


    After all, Lu Ze''s star collapsing fist was just perfect at that time. Lu Ze had some expectations. He might be able to kill the Lord''s fierce beast, obtain a powerful light group, and then take off the cultivation speed to go to the top of life.


    So, Lu Ze gave her the red light group for the next ten days in advance. I don''t need to worry about that guy''s lack of red light group cultivation.


    Even Lu Ze suspected that the guy was actually skipping class.


    Shaking his head, he no longer thought about it. After breakfast, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed again.


    In the morning, Lu Ze plans to use Thunder Dragon Horse''s red light group to cultivate his body and soul power.


    No matter how powerful other powers or magic are, energy is the foundation, physical body and spiritual power are not enough, and powerful magic can not play its due effect.The foundation is always the most important.


    In the space of his mind, the red light mass like the fire disappears. Then, Lu Ze feels a surging energy flow into his body.


    The energy, like tide, constantly collides in Luze, making Luze frown slightly.


    Compared with the red light group of supernatural and fierce beasts, the red light group of Lord thunder dragon horse is much stronger. Even his body is so strong now, it can''t fully immune to the tingling caused by the sudden terrorist force.

 Chapter 353

    Although the red light of thunder dragon horse is a little painful to use, the effect is also very good.


    Lu Ze can feel that his body is becoming stronger and stronger. Countless spiritual forces are pulled into Lu Ze''s body from the void and become his cultivation accumulation.


    Soon it was evening.


    The sky outside the window gradually became dim, and the atmosphere became quiet and comfortable. Occasionally, there was an unknown sound of insects in the night.


    In the dark room, Lu Ze, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, slowly opened his eyes, and a red streamer flashed through his eyes.


    He breathed a little and felt his progress. Suddenly, his face showed a happy smile again.


    Just a red light group, your spiritual cultivation has improved ten orifices!


    You know, Lord thunderhorse has lost 15 red light regiments!


    If you use one every day, only 15 days, you will be able to improve the spiritual cultivation of 150 orifices!


    This is more than three times faster than your original cultivation speed!


    Is that too strong?


    Lu Ze''s heart is full of beauty. He is worthy of the red light of the fierce beast at the Lord level. The effect is so good!


    It''s not a waste of time. Someone has been ravaged by these lords and beasts so many times. I''m willing to die!


    As the room grew dimmer, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched himself and stretched out.


    Later, Lu Ze took out the delicious food made by Alice, ate it beautifully, washed it again, and entered the hunting space again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, in the evening, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, breathed a little and felt the surging power in his body. He smiled a little.


    For the next five days, Lu Ze didn''t go to find the other three Lord beasts and the fat rabbit every night.


    As soon as he entered the hunting space, he went to the land of thunder to absorb the electric arc. After being electrocuted, he realized the art of thunderbolt at night. During the day, he used the red light group that Lord Thunder Dragon Horse dropped to practice.


    Now, his spiritual cultivation has finally broken through four hundred orifices. The thunder magic is getting stronger every day. Compared with the time when he first killed Thunder Dragon Horse, it has already doubled.


    And


    Lu Ze''s right hand spread out, and a small thunder gun appeared in his palm. Compared with five days ago, the breath of the thunder gun was much stronger.


    Moreover, in just one or two days, Lu Ze is confident that he can upgrade his marksmanship to proficient level.


    At that time, the destructive power of his thunderbolt magic will surpass the star smashing fist, and become his most powerful attack magic. His combat power will surely break through to the third level of moufan realm!


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze thought of the three lords and the fat rabbit.


    After such a long time of obscene development, can we finally start to play a wave of wild?


    Happy mood.


    After a little rest, Lu Ze once again entered the hunting space.


    Later, Lu Ze came to the place of thunder.


    The place of thunder at the moment is quite different from that five days ago.


    Originally covering hundreds of kilometers, the thunder land has shrunk to more than ten kilometers, and the rest of the arc has been absorbed by Luze.


    Once again into the thunder land, Lu Ze skillfully sits cross legged, uses the thunder system supernatural power, the body surface emerges the light thunder.


    All of a sudden, an electric arc came to Luze again.


    As Lu Ze''s thunder system magic becomes stronger, now he can absorb the arc faster.


    As soon as the arc enters Luze''s body, it is absorbed at a very fast speed.


    As the arc is absorbed, the thunder ground, which originally covered more than ten kilometers, begins to shrink again.


    One day later, Lu Ze could feel that only the last tens of meters of thunder were left, and he was immediately happy.


    In this way, this evening, he can''t finish the electrotherapy, and then he can resist a wave of the three Lord beasts and the fat rabbit?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze was eager to try.


    Tens of meters around the arc began to shrink, just at this time, a different color arc and all purple arc mixed in the last purple arc, and rushed into Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze, who was only a little bit burnt, turned black in a flash after the blood arc came into his body. Lu Ze''s original idea of beauty dissipated and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was a familiar dormitory room.


    Lu Ze: "...?"


    He looked at his room in a daze, full of question marks.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What happened just now?


    He was thinking about beating Lord Qingniao and kicking Lord Huijiao, but in a flash of blood, he didn''t know what happened.Now, he has only one feeling.


    Pain!


    Thief pain!


    What''s the matter with him?!


    At this time, Lu Ze seemed to sense something. He quickly closed his eyes and put his consciousness into the brain space.


    Later, Lu Ze saw a small bloody arc floating in the middle of the space at the moment, sending out the fierce atmosphere of hegemony.


    Lu Ze was slightly shocked, and carefully sensed the bloody arc. Then he found that the bloody arc was several times stronger than the original purple arc.


    This seems to be a kind of thunder system supernatural power, but it is different from the normal thunder system supernatural power. It should be a higher level thunder system supernatural power.


    At the moment, this bloody arc is releasing a little blood light. Lu Ze can feel a kind of Lei system mystery which is different from the normal Lei system magic.


    Lu Ze Leng Leng Leng, then a bright eyes, with a bold idea.


    Is it possible that you can develop your own thunder magic into this bloody thunder??


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze''s heart was filled with joy. If this is the case, other aspects will not say first, just use the thunder gun, and his destructive power will be increased several times!


    So strong!


    Lu Ze can''t even care about the sharp pain in his whole body. He quickly consumes a purple light group. With the activity of his brain, he begins to understand the secret meaning of this bloody thunder.


    The destructive power of this kind of bloody thunder is much stronger than that of purple thunder, and it is more aggressive, full of murderous spirit and very violent.


    As a means of attack, it is a very good choice.


    Lu Ze is immersed in the mystery of bloody thunder, and time flies by.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, a spaceship entered the star.


    The spaceship is more than 50 meters long, in the shape of water drops. It''s all black. It''s carved with complex golden patterns. It looks very luxurious.


    It''s Nangong Jing''s Jin Xuan.


    In the hall of Jin Xuan, Nangong is sitting on the sofa, filling her eyes with wine, glittering with golden light from time to time, and her strong breath can''t be repressed, and it''s terrible.


    And Autumn Moon and gauze are languid lean on sofa, whole body a path pink light gauze is surging, take a bit enchanting charming.


    After using Lu Ze''s red light group to supplement their own foundation, the ten days of cultivation in the enlightenment room gave them a stronger understanding of themselves.


    Although their accomplishments have not been improved much, their combat power has been greatly improved.


    "Tons tons tons ~ burp ~"


    Nangong breathed down a bottle of wine, then threw the empty bottle at random. The empty bottle crossed a big parabola in the air and landed steadily in the corner of the hall.


    There, at the moment, there are twelve empty bottles, four in a row.


    She stretched out, and some of her beautiful words said: "this time, the progress is too big. Aze is so good. All the good energy is given to me. It''s worthy of being my favorite student."


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, soft smile smile, some disdain: "it seems that little brother Lu Ze will give you a person to use, mother Tyrannosaurus Rex your face is really thick."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing suddenly stares at Qiuyue and Shasha, and then blows up his hair: "you are a fox spirit with thick skin. A Ze is my student, but you have been mixing with us all the time! "The fox of five!"


    Is this guy the teacher of DIDU college??


    How about mixing with them?


    Otherwise, maybe Azer will give her the share of this fox spirit. In this way, I will surely surpass this fox spirit, instead of the current situation. They are still tied!


    Yes, after they came out of the enlightenment room, they entered a virtual reality war.


    They are very confident about their progress at the moment, and even they are tied.


    Both of them almost covered their heads and shouted that they couldn''t accept it.


    Autumn moon and gauze lie lazily on the sofa, long jade fingers twining the ends of their hair, smiling at Nangong Jing: "little brother Lu Ze is such an interesting boy, I am very interested. What''s the matter?"


    "What what?? You are a fox that wants to fight my students


    Nangong Jing looks at autumn moon and gauze with unbelievable face, as if she is looking at something inconceivable.


    As the saying goes, the one who knows him best is always his opponent. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue have been fighting with shazhan for more than ten years. Naturally, they know each other very well.


    Although autumn moon and gauze have charm and magic power, they are very proud in their hearts. They don''t pretend to say goodbye to men. This is Nangong Jing''s first time to hear this guy say that he is right to a man Well, a boy showed interest.


    That''s not good!


    In her opinion, Lu Ze, the stinky boy, is the one Alice likes. If she let the fox spirit go, how about it?


    Alice will be very sad then!She has to find a way!


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Nangong Jing silently: "I just said that little brother Lu Ze is interesting. What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Nangong Jing suddenly looked at the autumn moon and the gauze with the expression of the person coming over: "haven''t you heard a word? Curiosity about the opposite sex is the beginning of degeneration. "


    Autumn moon and gauze one Leng: " Where did you hear that? "


    Nangong Jing holds her chest in both hands and looks up proudly: "love cartoon."


    A black line appeared on the forehead of autumn moon and gauze: " Go away! "


    Tut, she even believed this female Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words just now. She was so stupid.

 Chapter 354

    Jin Xuan enters the opening star in the interaction between Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha. Nangong Jing says with a smile, "by the way, it''s just the morning. Let''s go to find Lin Ling and Ze to practice together."


    The morning is the morning training time for the four. Now it''s time to tell them that the two of them have come back.


    And


    Nangong Jing grins and shakes her fist.


    Now, I have greatly improved my strength. Naturally, I want to show off with Lu Ze.


    The guy''s speed of progress made her lose confidence, which was a great blow.


    Although it''s Lu Ze''s credit that she has made such great progress now, Nangong Jing is also a serious girl. It''s impossible to reason. It''s impossible to reason in her whole life.


    Anyway, she just wanted to show off with Lu Ze.


    Let him know, want to surpass her, still very early!


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze smell speech, slightly raised the corner of the mouth, smiled and nodded: "that together past good."


    Although did not say, but autumn moon and yarn are also a little bit of this idea.


    Besides, Lu Ze gave them energy, and they naturally wanted to let him know that they didn''t waste it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Morning light through the window into the room, Lu Ze slightly frowned, opened his eyes.


    His originally deep black eyes now flash with a light red thunder, which seems to make him have some mild temperament with some ferocity.


    Lu Ze breathed a little, then raised his hand slightly. There was a purple ray on his palm. There was a light blood color in the ray. Compared with the normal purple ray, the breath was much stronger.


    Lu Ze smiled, clenched his fist slightly, walked away with thunder, covered with the surface of his fist, with a sense of terror, and the space around his fist became slightly distorted.


    Subsequently, the thunder dissipated, the breath subsided, and the space returned to calm.


    Although the magic of thunder system has not been completely transformed, its combat power has been improved a lot. Now, Lu Ze is confident that his own thunder gun will never be weaker than the star smashing fist.


    You know, ray gun is only proficient at present, while star smashing fist is perfect.


    This kind of promotion is too big.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door downstairs.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Is it Lin Ling?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze''s mouth slightly rises. Just in time, share with her the joy of her progress. I think that guy will be happy.


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, went downstairs and opened the door.


    To his surprise, Lin Ling was not standing outside, and Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha were two people.


    At the moment, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha all looked at him strangely.


    Just when they arrived here, they planned to surprise Lu Ze and Lin Ling. But suddenly, they felt a strong breath coming from Lu Ze''s dormitory, which made them feel bad.


    This magical power is obviously thunder magic power, but there seems to be some difference between breath and thunder magic power, and the intensity has also become much stronger.


    They covered their chests in silence and felt a burst of colic.


    This guy seems to have made great progress again??


    How can they show off?!


    It''s too hard. It''s too hard!


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue feel very aggrieved. Is it so hard to show off your progress with this guy??


    So they knocked on Lu Ze''s door and looked at Lu Ze with very friendly eyes.


    Lu Ze looked at the eyes of the two men, and took a step back in silence. He said cautiously, "what do you want? In broad daylight, you don''t want to do something strange to my pure body, do you? "


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Hear Lu Ze''s words, let two people originally some unhappy mood suddenly go, at the same time to Lu Ze showed a kind smile.


    Lu Ze looks at the smile of the two people, the corner of his mouth twitches, and retreats a few steps again.


    What''s the matter?


    How do you feel something is not right??


    At this time, the familiar feeling came again. There was a sharp pain in the brain, and there was the general feeling of cat scratching in the heart.


    Want to vent, but how can not vent.


    These two guys!


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    "Wait! I was wrong! Miss Nangong, miss Qiuyue, I''m wrong... "


    "Ha ha, you are right. We are wrong!"


    "Little brother Lu Ze''s strength has improved too fast, and my sister is a little reluctant."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the voice of the leaf curtain came from afar: "aze, is your door so open? Is the closure over? "A few days ago, Lin Ling went to a class with them. She said that Lu Ze was closed. Then, from that day on, Lin Ling also skipped class.


    Obviously, like this guy, he began to shut down.


    But when I passed by this guy''s door today, his door was open?


    So, the leaf curtain took the lead and rushed in, followed by xuanyuqi and others.


    When I came in, I saw the sofa in the hall, Nangong Jing was holding Lu Ze''s neck, and the autumn moon and gauze seemed to be doing something, six people fell into a petrified state.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why do I see this?


    Afterwards, the hearts of the people were cold.


    If you see something you shouldn''t see, it won''t be silenced, right??


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai, who were walking in a rage, also came back to their senses and saw the six people in the leaf curtain at the door. They immediately recovered their serious expressions, seriously released Lu Ze and sat down on the sofa.


    Lu Ze immediately threw a grateful look at the petrified six people in the leaf curtain at the door.


    It''s the best brothers and sisters!


    He got himself out of the hands of the two female villains.


    Thief moved!


    Of course, Lu Ze dare not say it.


    The atmosphere was a little dead.


    After a moment of silence, Nangong Jing looked at the six petrified people with a serious face: "well We are guiding the cultivation of Lu Ze. Is there going to be an early class? Why are you still here? "


    Ye Mu and others heard Nangong Jing''s words, and immediately, all of them nodded their heads to show that we know, we all know.


    Xuanyuqi nodded slightly, with a trace of ruddy on her face, and said, "well, goodbye to those two teachers, we are going to class."


    Say, six people turn round very neatly, go out, by the way still attentively brought the door.


    With the gate closed, the six people of the leaf curtain looked at each other, took off in an instant, and flew to the distance at the fastest speed, as if there were wild beasts chasing after them.


    Guide cultivation??


    We believe in a ghost! It seems that the guide is not cultivation, right??


    Mom, it''s lucky you didn''t get killed!


    However, this incident must rot in the heart, and it must not be spread out, or they will be cold!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of Luze dormitory, three people are sitting on the sofa in rows, and the atmosphere is silent.


    Lu Ze recovers the bag on his forehead by using the regenerative magic, and then looks at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai in silence: "Nangong teacher and Qiuyue teacher, how can you be here?"


    Both of them were suddenly stiff, and their hearts pricked again.


    Can they still say that they want to find Lu Ze and Lin Ling to show off their progress?


    Lu Ze is a bad guy! Secretly, they have made great progress again. They think they may get slapped. Of course, they can''t mention this again!


    Later, Qiuyue and Shazui slightly raised their heads and looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "now it''s just the morning, since we are back, then the close guidance teaching will continue naturally."


    Lu Ze hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    If there are other people present, what kind of improper teaching do you think it is.


    He''s the one who''s been ravaged, isn''t he?


    However, the teaching effect is quite good.


    Lu Ze''s star smashing fist can make such rapid progress, and the progress of power and body magic is not small. This is the close guidance of female drunkard Well, proper personal guidance has a lot to do with it.


    He nodded, "I''m fine, Lin Ling?"


    Nangong Jing stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go find her."


    Say, three people went out of the door, came to one side Lin Ling''s dormitory and knocked on the door.


    Soon, Lin Ling''s door opened and she stuck her head out of it.


    After seeing Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, Lin Ling''s smart eyes brightened a little and said with a smile, "sister Jing, sister gauze, you are back."


    Nangong Jing smiled and said, "well, let''s go. My sister will take you to practice!"


    Lin Ling hears the words, smiles and nods: "mmm."


    With that, she went out of the door and took the door with her.


    Later, she looked at Lu Ze, who seemed to want to say something, and her smart eyes turned slightly. She said with a smile, "ah Ze, I''m sure that I have made great progress in closing these days? Has cultivation broken through the state of transmutation? Has the combat power already had five levels of transmutation


    Zhengyi is planning to talk with Lin Ling about Lu Ze''s progress


    He looks at the smiling Lin Ling with an ignorant face, full of question marks?


    Wait!


    What happened?


    What should I say now?


    Because Lin Ling''s question was beyond Lu Ze''s expectation, which made him feel confused for a while. He didn''t know what expression he should use to speak.Wait, let him smooth his mind.


    According to the normal operation, I should now inadvertently say that my strength has greatly improved, and then look at the angry appearance of Lin Ling, and my heart is full of joy.


    But


    Now Lin Ling''s words make Lu Ze unexpected, and his accomplishments break through the state of transmutation? The five levels of war power to moult the world??


    Lin Ling, do you think he is a fairy??


    For a moment, Lu Ze felt that everything was uninteresting, and he had no pleasure to show off with this guy.


    Tut, it''s really a mistake this time!


    Lin Ling is so scared that he even retreats!

 Chapter 355

    On one side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue heard Lin Ling''s words, and their eyes lit up.


    How could this be done?!


    Learned!


    They thought that they might be in the dilemma of being flaunted by Lu Ze in the future. Now write down the routine first and use it later!


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze and smiles.


    Hum! She knows. The strength of these two goods will definitely increase when they are closed. At this time, they will definitely come to attack her.


    Although now she envied to death, but!


    She wants to keep her last dignity!


    At least on the surface must show a calm look!


    Now when she saw the tangled look of the two goods, she felt a little happy.


    After silence, Nangong said with a smile, "let''s go and practice."


    Lu Ze nodded a little lost.


    Failing to show off his success, Lu Ze lost half of his passion for cultivation in a flash.


    This wave is too bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they came to nangongjing''s house, the four of them went to the room where they were talking and watched.


    I haven''t seen this little guy for ten days, but I still miss him a little.


    This time, Xiaonong frowned slightly, looking a little unhappy.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "do you want to eat?"


    As soon as this words came out, Nangong Jing three people immediately turned to look at Lu Ze, their eyes were dazzling.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It''s like you''re going to eat red light, right?


    Lu Ze in nangongjing three people''s gaze down to give a dozen red light regiments, all these days to fill back.


    All of a sudden, the frown, which had been a little frowned, stretched out again, and the little round face was full of joy.


    Looking at the way that the weeping regained their happiness, the four of Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    This little guy is very important to them now.


    After the feeding, the four of Lu Ze came to the virtual reality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the broad arena, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are opposite.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "Nangong teacher, I have made great progress in this period of time."


    Although I didn''t pretend to be successful just now, how can Lin Ling feel his strength at this time?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze''s pleasure value increased again.


    Nangong listens to Lu Ze''s words, and her heart twitches again.


    Just now, after feeling Lu Ze''s strange breath of thunder magic, she and the fox spirit have already got psychological preparation.


    This son of a bitch, he''s making great progress.


    However, fortunately, she didn''t spend ten days in vain!


    Nangong Jing grinned, showing her white and tidy teeth, and said, "let me see how much progress you have made now."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly, his eyes became cold.


    The wings of wind and thunder appear behind him, a little fan. Lu Ze''s body turns into a blue purple streamer and disappears in place.


    Later, Lu Ze appeared in the back of Nangong Jing, clenched his right hand, and the black light surged on his fist. With the breath of terror, even the space became distorted.


    In the distance, Lin Ling, who is paying attention to the competition between Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, and Qiu Yue and Sha, who feel the breath of Lu Ze''s star collapsing fist, can''t help but open their eyes.


    Compared with the previous days, this time''s star collapsing fist is much stronger.


    The power of the original Star smashing fist is just about the second level of moufan environment. Now, it''s near the peak of the second level of moufan environment, isn''t it?


    You should know that even at the same level, the difference in combat power will not be too small.


    If you want to fight over the ranks, you are usually a very powerful genius.


    At the level of childe, you can fight across two or three levels.


    Of course, the top childish geniuses, such as Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, can barely cross the four levels of battle in moufan.


    Of course, that is the original Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and yarn. Now Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and yarn are much stronger than before.


    Now their cultivation has been eight layers of evergladness, but they are confident that they can fight against the strong men of planetary level alone.


    You know, transmutation and planetary level are totally different concepts. It''s something that countless talents can''t even think of to be able to fight across levels.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation is no more than about 400 orifices in tongqiaojing, but he already has the combat power of the second highest level of moufan Jing.


    This kind of fighting ability, as long as this guy becomes the strong one in the degenerate world, then, is this guy strong enough to explode?


    Originally, Lin Ling, who was a little happy just now because Lu Ze was suffering from some entanglements, envied nothing. These two goods are too strong.Her combat power is far from this level. Now, after her power and eyes become stronger, she only has the combat power to shed the first level of the world.


    I''m afraid it''s going to take a while to get to the level of this guy.


    At that time, is this guy stronger?


    Have you been oppressed by the second goods?


    Good lost. JPG (Lin Ling limited version)


    the breath of terror bloomed from Lu Ze''s fist. Nangong Jing felt this power and smiled.


    Then, her eyes turned to gold, and she turned slightly sideways to avoid Lu Ze''s fist. Then her slender right hand flashed with gold light and quickly grasped Lu Ze''s wrist.


    Lu Ze saw this and slightly raised his mouth.


    Hum! Female drunkard also despises him too!


    Look at this wave of him sneaking it to her!


    In this way, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with a purple ray.


    Suddenly, a small thunder gun appeared in the void, turning into purple and red streamer and shooting towards the back of Nangong Jing.


    Just when the purple red streamer was about to concentrate in Nangong Jing, Nangong Jing slightly raised the corner of her mouth, and her body disappeared in place. At the same time, Lu Ze felt that her right wrist was caught, and Nangong Jing brought her to the front of the purple red streamer.


    Lu Ze:


    This operation came as a surprise. Lu Ze hurriedly used the thunder magic again to control the turning of the nearby thunder gun.


    Lei gun turned to the left and almost crossed Lu Ze''s chest. His whole body was numb by electricity. Fortunately, at least he was not killed by his magic.


    Although this thunderbolt skill is his own, if he can''t wait to eat it, he will feel cool.


    It''s too humiliating to be killed by one''s own divinity. It will definitely be laughed to death by the female drunkard.


    Nangong Jing was shocked to see the purple and red streamer.


    Sure enough, it''s not the general thunder magic!


    What''s the situation of this magic?


    I don''t think I have?


    However, Nangong Jing didn''t think much about it. I''d like to ask him later.


    Later, Nangong Jing''s body appeared behind Lu Ze''s back. He clenched his right fist and grinned at Lu Ze: "eat my fist!"


    Boom!!


    The power of terror surged towards Lu Ze''s back.


    Lu Ze felt that his waist seemed to be threatened. Suddenly, the wings of wind and thunder behind him were flapping wildly, turning slightly and barely dodging a blow.


    There was a cold sweat behind him, and he felt bitter.


    Don''t the drunkard know the importance of waists to men??


    How shameless to hit him on the waist!


    He wants revenge!


    Just hit her Cough Hit her in the stomach.


    Lu Ze silently crossed out the plan one in his mind and changed to plan two.


    Just kidding, he will never die!


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing use the same strength. Under Nangong Jing''s guidance and Lin Ling''s training, Lu Ze''s fighting skills are also very strong at the moment. They fight back and forth.


    Nangong Jing''s power is extremely powerful, and his body skill is extremely powerful. In a short distance, he even feels a little blinking. Lu Ze is not weak in both Shentong and Shenshu. There is no weakness, which makes Nangong Jing unable to start.


    Boom!!


    After colliding hundreds of times, they pushed away hundreds of meters with the force of anti earthquake after another collision.


    Later, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and smiled with satisfaction: "you''ve made great progress since you''ve been fighting with me for such a long time."


    In fact, Nangong Jing was shocked.


    After all, Lu Ze has only been in school for more than four months, and has been ravaged by her since the beginning, and now she can fight back and forth with her oppressive strength.


    How can she not be surprised by such progress?


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly drawn up. Although he was very happy, he said quietly, "it''s good for Nangong teacher to teach."


    As a master, I need to have the spirit of a master.


    However, what Lu Ze said is not wrong. Nangong Jing has always been devoted.


    Nangong Jing takes a look at Lu Ze and feels happy.


    This guy has a sweet mouth.


    Later, she grinned at Lu Ze: "in this case, I will teach you well again."


    Lu Ze: "...?"


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s smile, Lu Ze instinctively felt that it was not good.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "since the same realm can''t suppress you, of course, it''s to teach you with higher strength. Only in this way can you be pressured?"


    Wonderful!


    Finally, you can be fair and upright, and beat this stinky boy!Nangong is very happy.


    Well, we must drink more bottles of wine to celebrate today.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s heart thumped.


    Sure enough!


    He knew that the drunk woman was very bad!


    I don''t have a good heart!


    He thought he could have a little rest.


    As a result, the guy found such an excuse, but he couldn''t refute it.


    He who eats bitterness is superior.


    This sentence is reasonable.


    So, Lu Ze helplessly rubbed his forehead, vaguely felt some pain, but he nodded and agreed to come down.


    I can''t help it. If I don''t get beaten now, how can I beat people in the future?


    Lin Ling, on one side, glanced at Lu Ze and blinked slightly. He turned to look at autumn moon and yarn: "sister Hesha, let''s start, too."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s strength getting stronger and stronger, Lin Ling has a sense of urgency. She doesn''t want to be thrown away.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, soft smile smile, slightly nod: "HMM."

 Chapter 356

    When the four people come out of the virtual reality, Lu Ze has no love, while Nangong Jing is satisfied.


    One side of Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and yarn are some funny looking at Lu Ze.


    After Nangong Jing improved his strength, Lu Ze was punished again. Just now, on the challenge arena, the guy''s scream never stopped.


    Back in the hall, Nangong''s salt fish was lying on the sofa, filling the mouth with wine.


    Later, she turned to look at Lu Ze and asked curiously, "ah Ze, your accomplishments have improved a lot these days."


    You should know that the original Lu Zexiu was only more than 200 orifices, only ten days, and even raised to more than 400 orifices.


    Is that too fast?


    Nangong Jing''s words let Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and yarn on one side also have a curious look.


    They also saw Lu zegang''s changes in cultivation.


    Lin Ling even expressed real name envy. This guy''s accomplishments have caught up with her!


    It''s hard. I seem to be under pressure from this guy in all aspects.


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and said, "my spiritual cultivation has improved."


    Long ago, Lu Ze had a good explanation.


    It''s no wonder that all the powers will be improved. Naturally, Lu Ze''s cultivation of powers will be improved?


    The benefits of the promotion of magic are huge.


    Nangong Jing hears the words and suddenly shows a sudden look. Then she looks at Lu Ze strangely: "in this case, the change of your Lei Department''s magic power is also..."


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded slightly: "well, what has changed in these days is that the promotion of cultivating the magic power has changed the magic power of Lei system."


    Autumn moon and gauze are also a little curious to ask: "then what is that thunderbolt magic you just had?"


    Lu Ze explained with a smile, "that''s also through my spiritual cultivation."


    Nangong Jing, Lin Ling, Qiuyue and Sha are all silent when they hear the words. Lu Ze''s eyes turn green.


    Hateful I envy


    From their understanding of Lu Ze, they naturally know that there is no other way for Lu Ze to obtain divinity. In their view, this is the only way possible for the source of divinity.


    Although they had guessed, now they are still envied by thieves.


    They also want this kind of spiritual cultivation!


    Then the three remembered one more thing.


    Since energy can be used by other people, don''t know if God can pass?


    However, the three did not ask.


    After all, Lu Ze''s energy is very good for them, and they don''t know how to repay.


    Now, how could they have the cheek to ask this?


    If Lu Ze can really give them, how can they repay them?


    By example?


    What''s the difference between this and selling?


    Even if Lu Ze is willing to give it to them, they are embarrassed to ask for it.


    Wait!


    There is also a question, even if it is to make a promise by example, which one is better?


    It''s also a big problem.


    The three couldn''t help thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Later, Lin Ling went to cook and Lu Ze chatted freely.


    After Lin Ling finished the meal, the four had lunch, and Lu Ze and Lin Ling went back to their dormitories.


    In the afternoon, Lu Ze used the red light group to improve his accomplishments, and the time soon arrived in the evening.


    After dinner, wash.


    Lu Ze once again entered the hunting space.


    On the tall grassland, Lu Ze took a slight breath and felt the familiar smell of grass. He clenched his fist.


    Well, the land of thunder has been absorbed by him. Then it''s time to accept the three lords, fierce beasts and fat rabbits.


    The wings of wind and thunder emerge behind Lu Ze, a little fan, the body rises from the sky, emerges in tens of kilometers of high altitude, the powerful and incomparable breath surges violently.


    This wave, oneself thief strong!


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the unbridled breath of Lu Ze, the fierce animals in the surrounding Tongqiao area could not help raising their heads and making a roar.


    The roar spread further and further, turning into one wave after another, which made the tall grass fall.


    Lu Ze felt the breath of all kinds of tongqiaojing and smiled.


    Don''t even dare to walk in front of me. Are you very happy?


    It seems that you don''t know what real terror is, do you?


    Lu Ze''s eyes are sparkling with purple and red thunder, and his breath is surging. The purple ray spreads with a little blood color, and the breath becomes more and more powerful.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold and his mouth is light.


    Then, his whole body''s laser light bursts out towards all sides.


    There is no use of thunderbolt magic, just a simple thunderbolt magic, it is not bearable for these beasts of the general sense.The purple and red thunder spread for hundreds of kilometers, and all the fierce animals in the range were all electrified into coke, which fell from the air without any vitality.


    Lu Ze smiled coldly and kept his master''s manner. His hands fell behind him. He said lightly, "you are too weak."


    He is very happy in his heart. This is a master!


    This is the real wild players WOW!


    I''m just like I''m full of money now. The game experience is excellent!


    I am invincible!


    When Lu zehi couldn''t do it, a huge crack appeared in the air of his predecessor.


    In the cracks, you can see the black scales and claws flickering, and the breath of terror comes out of the cracks, like a violent tsunami.


    Lu Ze looked at the furious breath in the crack, opened his mouth and said, "lie down..."


    Before the last word could be finished, Lu Ze''s sight turned black.


    When the line of sight returns again, entering the eye is the familiar arrangement in the room.


    The room was a little dark. There seemed to be a wind outside. The bamboo forest rustled. There were also the pleasant sounds of unknown insects.


    There was silence in the room.


    Lu Ze sat on the bed with a dazed face: "..."


    After a moment of silence, he reached out his hand and rubbed his forehead. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ha ha, invincible?


    Does not exist.


    Full of money?


    It''s all fake.


    The baby is so sad that she even wants to cry.


    Why is that?


    For the first time, Mingming had all-important hope, and the incomparable pleasure of driving.


    But why?


    Why is death so refreshing?


    What the hell is that guy??


    Can''t you come a little later??


    However, I have killed hundreds of people, so I will not fall down because of this setback!


    All who can''t beat me will make me!!


    The second speech in his mind growled in his heart silently, and Lu Ze was very happy.


    This time, it was probably because he was so happy to die. After he came out, Lu Ze didn''t even feel the pain.


    He no longer thought about it. He closed his eyes again and began to understand the thunderbolt.


    As for the bloody thunder light, Lu Ze found that if he didn''t deliberately comprehend it in time, it would also evolve slowly, but at a slower speed.


    After weighing it, Lu Ze plans to understand the thunder spear first.


    Because, his thunderbolt is now in the bottle neck and is about to break through.


    After using a purple light group, Lu Ze''s brain is clear, immersed in the feeling of thunder gun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of purple and red thunder in the bottom of his eyes.


    He opened his hand slightly, and a small mine gun appeared in his palm again. However, compared with yesterday, the mine gun is more compact, and only the breath is powerful several times!


    Lu Ze breathed a little and smiled.


    The so-called loss has a gain, luck depends on each other.


    I died yesterday for the promotion of today''s thunder gun!


    Master level of the mine gun, so that Lu Ze''s attack power to moufan three levels!


    This time, Lu Ze is confident that he can kill the three lords and the fat rabbit!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the next day, Lu Ze and Lin Ling still went to nangongjing to practice in the morning, and in the afternoon they practiced their spiritual power.


    Soon it was evening.


    After all the preparations, Lu took a deep breath.


    Once again into the hunting space.


    Within the space, Lu Ze once again flew into the high air, unscrupulously releasing his strong breath.


    Almost and yesterday is a template, hundreds of kilometers around the territory of tongqiaojing fierce animals began to roar and gather.


    Zizi!


    The purple and red lightning flash, and Lu Ze turns on the unparalleled mode again.


    This time, no big guy passed by again, and a batch of fierce animals in tongqiaojing were directly electrified into coke by Lu Ze.


    Looking at a black giant tiger with direct electric focus, Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    Once upon a time, he was very distressed by the big black tiger.


    Unexpectedly, now he can''t even bear a thunderbolt attack directly.


    Is he too strong?


    "Zhe!!"


    "Roar!"


    "On!"


    At this time, three growls sounded, and at the same time, three horrible breath quickly approached Luze.


    Lu Ze felt these three violent strong breath, slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Is it finally here?He took back Lei''s supernatural power, and the other beasts in the general situation were shivering and running away.


    Soon, three huge figures appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    Lord Bluebird, Lord Black Tiger and Lord grey dragon.


    The three lords are ferocious. Their eyes are red and they look at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze didn''t care. His mental power felt slightly. He found that the fat rabbit didn''t seem to be there??


    Or are you hiding to attack him?


    Before Lu Ze had time to think more, the three lords'' fierce beasts had roared out a terrible attack on him.


    The Lord of the green bird gave a shriek, and countless wind blades appeared around him.


    The Lord of the grey dragon roared, and a grey energy ball with a diameter of several meters appeared in his mouth. The energy ball exuded a horrible atmosphere.


    The black tiger Lord''s front paw waved down, and a huge black holy claw came to him.


    Feeling three horrible breath, Lu Ze squinted slightly.


    It''s better that the fat rabbit didn''t come. He just picked up the whole thing!


    Just as Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with purple and red thunder, suddenly the familiar brain pain came again.


    His eyes were cold and his brows furrowed.


    Sure enough, the dead rabbit hid!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thanks to the leader of chixiaomo, the big man and the big man, who is spreading flowers and flowers. ~ (¡Ý omega) /]


    [and happy new year to you! In addition, the author''s first subscription, you must understand it? (¡Ý ¦Ø) /]

 Chapter 357

    Once again, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain when he was attacked by the fat rabbit. The thunder magic that was gathering had become unstable.


    However, compared with the last time, the pain has been reduced a lot.


    In these days, Lu Ze uses the purple light group dropped by Lord Thunder Dragon Horse every day. His mental power has been improving rapidly. Compared with the previous time, his mental power is now ten percent stronger.


    Therefore, for Lu Ze, he can barely bear the mental attack.


    Lu Ze''s lips and corners are slightly pursed. Once he clenches his teeth, the lax Lei system spirit is once again gathering.


    Zi


    A little thunder sounded, and a bloody hundred meter thunder gun in purple condensed out, turning into a purple red streamer, shooting at the Lord of the black tiger.


    Hiss!!


    The thunder spear passes through the air at a very fast speed and fluctuates with a terrifying force.


    Feeling the horror of the thunder gun, the black tiger Lord who was taking photos of Lu Ze''s giant claws suddenly exploded.


    "Roar!"


    It sparkles with a metallic black streamer, which quickly condenses into a hard thick black armor.


    Compared with the previous black armor, this time''s armor is the full strength of Lord Black Tiger.


    Not only the Lord of black tiger, but also the Lord of grey Jiao and the Lord of green bird are shocked by the horrible breath of thunder gun.


    All of a sudden, their roar became more ferocious and violent, and the wind blade and gray energy ball rushed to Luze with violent breath.


    They don''t know how to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    But the dangerous instinct makes them more aggressive.


    The fat rabbit in the dark obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ze could launch such a powerful attack.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze felt more pain in his brain.


    As if there were countless sharp spears stirring in his brain, sometimes clockwise, sometimes anticlockwise.


    The sharp pain let Lu Ze''s mouth overflow a trace of blood, and his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity.


    Facing the fierce wind blade and gray energy ball, he forced down the sharp pain, the wings of wind and thunder behind him slightly flapped, his body flashed to the left, avoiding the gray energy ball with strong breath.


    At the same time, he was covered in black streamer, and shield 1 appeared on the surface of Luze.


    Hard resistance!


    Even if it is him, most of his mental power is to resist the mental attack of the fat rabbit, and most of the remaining mental power is focused on the thunder gun. It is not realistic to completely avoid all attacks.


    If so, naturally, he can only take the road of hard resistance.


    However, compared with the horror of the gray energy ball, Luze prefers the blade.


    After all, he has been cut by the wind blade many times and is already familiar with it.


    All the blades cut from all directions to the black shield on the surface of Luze like a torrent.


    Compared with the promotion of Lei''s magic, the physical magic No. 1 has no promotion, and the shield No. 1 is naturally weak.


    Just a few breathing time, the shield was broken, all the blades of the wind were cut heavily on Lu Ze, and a huge wound appeared on him.


    However, Lu Ze''s physical strength at the moment has nearly doubled compared with that before. In addition, the physical Shentong No. 1. Although he is too short of spiritual strength to use the regenerative Shentong too much at the moment, he still has a strong resistance to this wave of wind blades.


    Just when Lu Ze resisted this wave of wind blades, the purple and red thunder spear, with a kind of ferocious smell of killing, hit heavily on the armor of Lord Black Tiger.


    Hiss!


    No explosions, no aftershocks.


    Only after a hissing sound, the thunder spear instantly penetrated the black armor of Lord Black Tiger, as easy as paper.


    The thunder spear passed through the body of Lord Black Tiger, leaving a huge hole in his body, and blood gushed out.


    In the wound, the purple thunder with the color of blood surged to make a sound of Zizi. Where it passed, the strong body of Lord Black Tiger was burned by electricity.


    And the fierce thunder light of the thunder gun rushed into the body of the black tiger Lord, like a ferocious beast. Everywhere it passed, with the smell of destruction, it turned all the internal organs of the black tiger Lord into coke.


    Lu Ze: [_ ?]


    Lord of the green bird: ©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥


    Lord of the grey Dragon: ©¥©¥¥¹|©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥¥¹©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥.


    The lifeless body of Lord Black Tiger slowly fell down from the air and hit the ground heavily, making a dull sound.


    Bang!


    At this time, Lu Ze just returned to his senses.


    Recumbent groove?


    What happened?


    This is the Lord of the black tiger who has used the armor magic. How can he be so vulnerable?You know, he tried hard to break this armor before?


    And now it''s just a poke??


    Is that too much?


    Mom, have you been so powerful?


    Because of his surprise, Lu Ze was stunned for a while.


    Although he knows that his thunderbolt is now powerful, after all, his thunderbolt magic is more than twice as powerful, plus the evolution, and the thunderbolt has also been upgraded to proficient level.


    However, he never thought that under the interference of fat rabbit, he could kill the black tiger Lord in a second.


    This makes Lu Ze can''t help but feel a little melancholy. Is he too strong?


    Not only was Lu Ze surprised, but also the Lord of the green bird and the Lord of the grey dragon who were connecting with Lu Ze.


    The black tiger Lord was killed by secsecond, which made the two lords'' fierce beasts stiff. Looking at Lu Ze, who was covered with blood, he roared for a while without daring to roar.


    Even the sting that had been in Lu Ze''s mind was gone.


    Apparently the rabbit was scared too.


    After Lu Ze was surprised, he turned around and looked at the stiff Lord of the green bird and the Lord of the grey dragon.


    He turned up the corner of his mouth with a kind smile.


    Then, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with purple and red thunder light, and in front of him formed two thunder guns again.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain in his mind again.


    Lu zegang''s thundergun broke in a flash.


    After all, Lu Ze''s attack power is too strong. It''s estimated to be cool when he touches it.


    And this rabbit is very insidious. Knowing that his spiritual power is very important to Lu Ze, he naturally makes full use of his mental power to attack.


    Even it doesn''t use its own thunderbolt.


    At the same time, Lord Qingniao and Lord Huijiao, who had been returning to the gods, burst out in the same breath. At the same time, they were wary of Lu Ze''s thunder spear and attacked Lu Ze constantly.


    Boom!!


    Hiss!!


    The gray energy light group and the blue violent wind blade are surging constantly. Lu Ze''s brow is locked tightly, and he is forced to bear the sharp pain in his mind. The wings of wind and thunder behind him are flapping, avoiding the attack of Lord Qingniao and Lord Huijiao.


    At the same time, he began to use the thunderbolt skill with the mental attack of fat rabbit.


    A purple red ray emerged in the air, and finally slowly formed a purple red ray gun tens of meters long.


    The breath of thunder gun was horrible, and the Lord of the blue bird and the Lord of the grey dragon in the distance were all blown up.


    They don''t have the confidence to block such attacks. They roar and flash in the air, but they don''t forget to attack.


    Lu Ze looks at the blue and gray streamers in the air, with cold eyes.


    Now his mental pressure is great, and Lord Qingniao and Lord Huijiao are on guard. Naturally, he will not be shot easily like Lord Black Tiger just now.


    Especially the Lord of the green bird, its speed is extremely fast. If you don''t limit it, you may be dreaming if you want to boom.


    Thinking of this, the wings of wind and thunder behind Lu Ze are slightly flapping, and there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes. His body shape flashes in the air and rushes towards the leader of the grey dragon.


    He was greatly influenced by the mental attack, and it was too difficult to catch up with the fastest green bird Lord. Lu Ze put his target on the grey Dragon Lord.


    Although Lu Ze''s strength and speed have declined a lot due to his strong mental attack, he is confident that he can catch up with Lord grey Jiao.


    The grey Dragon Lord felt Lu Ze''s killing intention, and suddenly the whole dragon was not good. He didn''t dare to attack even to avoid Lu Ze''s pursuit. While the green bird Lord was harassing him constantly, and the fat rabbit''s mental attack never stopped.


    In the air, there is a gray streamer, a blue streamer, and a blue purple streamer, which is constantly moving at a very fast speed. From time to time, there is a violent blade across the air, and then there is a black mans bully who smashes all the blades.


    Lu Zeqiang is suffering from the deepening pain in his brain, and he feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Especially, the Lord of the grey dragon pursued and killed him at that time??


    If you have the ability to pursue him, don''t run away!


    Quickly let him stab to death, then everyone is happy!


    With the passage of time, his mental power has been a little unstoppable.


    After all, although his mental power is very strong, and the recovery speed is not weak after using two white precious energy wires, but after all, there is no mental power.


    It''s an exaggeration that he can hold on so long.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not going to die of pain?


    Just then, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something.


    I haven''t picked up the drop of Lord Black Tiger just now.


    Thinking of this, Lu immediately glanced at the direction of the body of Lord Black Tiger.


    It was found that the body of Lord Black Tiger had already turned to ashes, leaving only a field of light.Lu Ze found that the fierce animals in the hunting space did not seem to see these light clusters, or could see them, but they were not interested in these light clusters.


    Otherwise, Lu Ze can use these light regiments for fishing law enforcement.


    Lu Ze shook his head regretfully, no longer thinking about it, turned around and flew to pick up the light of the ground.


    Just as Lu Ze picked up the light on the ground, before he could smile, a silver light appeared behind Lu Ze, and then a horrible energy beam shot at his back.

 Chapter 358

    Lu Ze, who just picked up the light group on the ground, suddenly felt the horrible breath coming from behind, and suddenly his hair stood up and cold sweat oozed out.


    Which bastard is sneaking on me?!


    He didn''t have time to think about it. When he bit his teeth, a black mask appeared all over his body.


    Shield one!


    As soon as the mask appeared, a few meters thick silver white light column had already blasted behind Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    The thunderous explosion was heard. In just a moment, shield 1 was smashed by the light column. Then, the light column, which became a little weaker, hit Luze heavily behind.


    Lu Ze felt the terrifying sharp force pouring into his body, and began to destroy his body recklessly. His flesh and blood were broken and his organs were broken.


    The light column with Lu Ze''s body flew forward for tens of kilometers, ploughing a deep ravine on the grassland that had become a mess because of the battle.


    "Cough!"


    When the light column dissipated, Lu Ze''s whole body bones were broken and blood gushed. Before his eyes, he fell heavily on the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately I''m pretty hard myself.


    Lu Ze clenched his teeth slightly, covered his body with gray light, and began to recover for him.


    At the same time, he was forced to bear the sharp pain of his brain, the wings of wind and thunder moved behind him, and the body with serious injury disappeared in place as streamer.


    Forced to use the magic, Lu Ze''s wound, which had just been stopped by the regenerative magic, broke again and his blood spilled in the air.


    Boom!!


    As soon as Lu Ze''s body left the ground, the ground exploded, and the afterwaves dissipated, resulting in a huge pit with a defense of more than 10 kilometers.


    is as like as two peas in Lu, a black haired teenager who is exactly the same as Lu se.


    "Hoo..."


    In the air, Lu Ze''s gray light surged all over his body, and his injury continued to recover.


    He was weak at the moment, floating in the air and gasping violently because of the full use of energy and the heavy injury.


    But none of this is the point.


    Lu Ze took a look at the deep pit of Lu Ze 2, and then saw the same ignorant Lord of the green bird and Lord of the grey dragon. His eyes became cold.


    Temer is another insidious guy!


    It seems that Lu ze-2 has a spatial supernatural power. Just now, this guy made a space jump directly, which caught him off guard.


    Almost, he was cool.


    Although his attack is very strong, his defense is much worse than his attack.


    However, wasn''t Luze 2 hostile to these lords, fierce beasts and fat rabbits?


    Help them??


    Did they turn enemies into friends?


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, Lord Qingniao and Lord Huijiao, who had come back to God, attacked Lu ze-2 in the deep pit.


    The fierce wind blade and gray energy beam shoot towards the pit, and the power of terror stirs up the waves and surges towards the surrounding area.


    Lu Ze:


    What''s going on??


    Aren''t they turning enemies into friends?


    However, before the attack of Lord Qingniao and Lord Huijiao hit the deep pit, luze-2 once again flashed silver white light, and then disappeared.


    There was only Lu Ze with a silly face, as well as the roaring Lord of the green bird and Lord of the grey dragon.


    And fat rabbit seems to be a little muddled now, its mental attack even broke at this time.


    The spirit attack of fat rabbit suddenly broke. Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened, even his own injuries were ignored. His eyes flashed purple red thunder light, and a ray of thunder gun was formed in an instant, and he went to the roaring leader of the green bird.


    Without the control of the spirit attack of fat rabbit, the thunderbolt suddenly crossed tens of kilometers and appeared in front of the Lord of the green bird.


    "Zhe!!"


    Feeling the terror, the angry and roaring leader of the blue bird suddenly blew up.


    It made a flustered roar and flapped its wings to dodge.


    However, Lu Ze''s thunderbolt is no longer interfered by fat rabbits. How could it be that Lord Qingniao can avoid it.


    Hiss!!


    The thunder spear tore the Lord''s aeolian defense in an instant, passed through his chest and came out from behind.


    The violent force of thunder poured into the body of Lord Qingniao, and instantly wiped out its vitality.


    It flapped its wings feebly, and then slowly fell from the air.


    Dong!


    A muffled sound came, and the body of Lord Bluebird smashed a shallow hole in the ground.


    "Cough!"


    The thunder gun broke out with all his strength. Lu Ze''s wound, which was only stable, was torn again, blood gushed out, and his whole body was weak.


    Pills!


    As soon as Lu Ze''s idea came into being, his brain began to ache again.


    In the moment just now, Lu Ze''s attack was so fast that the fat rabbit couldn''t respond.When the fat rabbit came back, the body of Lord Bluebird was almost electrocuted.


    Unfortunately, the electricity is a little burnt. Lu Ze doesn''t like the taste very much.


    The sharp pain of brain and the weakness of body make Lu Ze''s body shake slightly and almost fall from the air.


    But fortunately, after the death of Lord Black Tiger, Lord green bird also died on the spot, which was counseled by Lord grey Jiao.


    Lu Ze quickly uses the regeneration magic to stabilize the injury and no longer make it worse.


    When the Lord of grey dragon comes back and roars at him, he can finally play hide and seek with this guy.


    Just now it was he who chased the Lord. Now it''s the Lord''s turn to chase him.


    Lu Ze is suffering from the emptiness of his body while he is trying to avoid it. He cannot help sighing.


    Things are changing.


    Just like Lu Ze No. 2, it was a surprise attack on him. In the end, it was him.


    This is also the impermanence of the world.


    On the one hand, Lu Ze was alert to prevent the second attack of Lu Ze 2, and on the other hand, he attacked with the spirit of rabbit and played hide and seek with the Lord of grey Jiao.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    I just can''t die, can''t I?


    Are you angry??


    Ten seconds later, the Lord of the green bird turned into ashes, leaving only a field of light.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s eyes lit up, a hungry tiger swooped on him, dodging the fierce energy ball of the grey Dragon Lord, while flying to the ground to pick up the light ball.


    At this time, the sky suddenly dim down, a ray of lightning from the sky.


    It''s rabbit magic!


    Obviously, that guy is also desperately trying to use his mental power to attack and even give him thunder magic.


    Lu Ze can only barely hold up the No. 1 shield, but the shield is broken after only supporting for a moment under the thunder light.


    Then, the thunder thunders heavily on Lu Ze''s body.


    I''m hot!


    Hot chicken one shield!


    Not a second!


    Lu Ze is suffering from the sharp pain of thunderclap and the sharp pain of brain. His eyes are full of tears and he picked up the light quickly with his single hand for 18 years.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He coughed up several mouthfuls of blood in a row and wanted to laugh.


    Fortunately, his thunder magic is the most powerful one now, and his body has been treated with electric therapy for several days.


    It''s not his boast. Now he''s strong in resistance to electricity!


    Look at such a strong lightning can''t kill him!


    "On!"


    Just picked up the light regiment, Lu Ze felt the horrible breath coming from the left side again, and the Lord of grey Jiao roared and threw a gun at him.


    Lu Ze''s wings of wind and thunder burst into the sky at the same time, escaping the gun of Lord grey Jiao again.


    Ha ha ha ha ha! I still can''t die!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s brain was dizzy.


    The energy has bottomed out, the body is seriously injured, and he has been attacked by the dead rabbit with mental power. He feels like his body has been hollowed out.


    Pills!


    As soon as Lu Ze''s idea emerged, a ray of thunder accompanied by a furious muzzle gun hit Lu Ze, whose body was about to be hollowed out.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, then his eyes fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze regained his sight again, he was already in the familiar dormitory room.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    There was a flash of pain in his eyes, a cold sweat all over his body.


    ¡­¡­ It''s still dead.


    Lu Ze felt that he was very bitter, so he wanted to hate him one by one!


    It''s the fat rabbit again, and it''s the luze-2.


    In particular, the second Lu Ze appeared to be in opposition to other lords, and even attacked him!


    It''s shameless!


    He''s really in the dark today. There''s hardly a place where he won''t be hurt.


    Now the pain made him doubt life.


    Regardless of the sweat, he lay on the bed, looking straight at the ceiling, with empty eyes.


    Too tired. He wants to be quiet.


    ¡­¡­ Of course, this silence is not that silence.


    The room is very quiet, the pond outside the window seems to have fish jumping out of the water, the splashing sound is clear and audible, accompanied by the elegant sound of insects.


    Lu Ze is lying on the bed, listening to all kinds of sounds carefully, feeling the pain of the whole body disappearing slowly.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he thought of his harvest.


    Although the death is extremely tragic, but the harvest is also huge!


    Lord Black Tiger and Lord green bird, both of them were killed by him!


    It''s only the last time that Lord thunderhorse''s harvest brought him great promotion. Now with the harvest of these two lords, think about it and know that he will be invincible again!Thinking of this, Lu Ze quickly closed his eyes and looked at dozens of light clusters in the middle of his mind space.


    Then his mouth went up and his eyes were full of excitement.


    There are two strands of energy filaments in the light cluster, which are emitting a white light. They are a kind of precious white energy filaments.


    There is a glass ball of Aeolian magic with blue breeze, and a glass ball of body magic No.1 with black gold streamer.


    At the same time, there are two complex runes with dozens of paintings.


    One of them looks very light with the blue breeze flowing on it. The other is shining with black and gold light. Occasionally, the light condenses a small armor to cover it.


    This is the magic Rune of Lord Bluebird and Lord Black Tiger. It looks like it''s not worse than the thunderbolt magic!


    Finally, including the red and purple light regiments of thunderhorse that have not been used up. Now the number of red light regiments at the Lord level has reached 39, and the number of purple light regiments has also reached 32!


    This harvest alone will be enough for Lu Ze to practice for a while.


    And after digestion, he will not only attack powerful, but also speed and defense!


    Then


    Lu Ze grins. He must do this and that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [there are so many things on the first day of the new year, such as Tomb Sweeping and New Year greeting Broad brain pain (((; ¡ã §¥ ¡ã))) Just came back and updated two chapters. Today, we have two chapters

 Chapter 359

    After a while, Lu Ze''s sharp pain dissipated. He got up to take a shower, washed his sweat away, and then he went back to bed and sat on his knees.


    He closed his eyes and looked at the light clusters of various colors in his mind space, and finally chose the white energy silk.


    Compared with other light clusters, the white energy silk has a lot of good effects and a short time consumption. It is the most precious energy for current Luze.


    His mental power flicks over the space of his mind, and suddenly, a white energy silk disappears in the space.


    Then, the familiar comfort came again, and Lu Ze began to digest the white energy silk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. The black eyes were very deep.


    He breathed a little and felt his progress. He immediately raised his mouth and clenched his fist with satisfaction.


    With the same effect as thunder dragon horse''s white energy silk, Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation has increased one hundred orifices again. Now, his spiritual cultivation has more than five hundred orifices in the general orifices!


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s physical and mental strength have also improved greatly, even his savvy and cultivation talents.


    Although the red light group can also improve the cultivation talent, and the purple light group can also improve the perception, the effect is much worse than the precious white energy silk.


    He got up and got out of bed, stretched himself out, and after a little thought, he took out his cell phone.


    He plans to send a message to Nangong Jing. Now he has such a rich harvest to digest. He should first digest it and then go to the female drunkards to practice.


    This is just right.


    I don''t need to be beaten by that drunk these days.


    At the thought that the guy used more strength yesterday, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain in his forehead.


    Lu Ze secretly grits his teeth. When his strength exceeds that guy, hum


    When Lu Ze wanted to send a message to Nangong Jing, the door downstairs was knocked.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. He puts up his mobile phone and goes downstairs to open the door.


    Then Lu Ze found Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha standing at the door looking at him.


    Lu Ze looks at the two people with some doubts: "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Jing scratched her head, with some distress on her face: "there''s something wrong with the Laku system. We''re going to have a look. We can''t teach you any more in this period of time."


    "Raku system?"


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    "Well, on the northern border of the union, by the way, it''s very close to the grissian system," explained Qiuyue and Sha with a smile


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he is close to the grissian system?


    Isn''t there a riot? Even the border?


    "Unlike last time''s shire galaxy, the friction between Laku galaxy and the blade demon is fierce, even the strong star players exist. This time, the army of the blade demon seems to be gathering. The specific reason has not been found out. In case, some strong players will pass this time."


    Said, autumn moon and yarn stretched a lazy waist, some lazy opening way: "it''s really trouble, I don''t know what will happen there."


    Where there is a talent like them at the level of a son in a college, if there is a lack of strong people, they can accept the task to sit in town.


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly nodded: "well, then you be careful."


    He originally wanted to tell them that he would not practice today. Unexpectedly, they had something to do, which was just right.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something, he said: "by the way, you come in."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue, who are about to leave, are stunned and then walk into the hall.


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze pitifully: "little brother Lu Ze, it''s not bad intention to call her sister into the single man''s home, right? Sister will be afraid


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I believe you!


    You are a bad fox!


    I didn''t know who it was yesterday. I came into his house and did something like that to him.


    He rubbed his forehead and said, "I was going to shut up. If you want to go out, I will give you the red light for the next period of time."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha smell the words, and their eyes suddenly brighten, looking at Lu Ze like a cat waiting to be fed.


    Later, Nangong Jing said with a solemn face, "let''s go to your room."


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn also nodded.


    This is a very precious thing. Be careful.


    Lu Ze nodded and took them to his room.


    After Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha, who entered the room, all looked curious.


    It''s the first time they''ve been in a man''s room.


    Nangong Jing touched her chin and looked at Lu Ze''s room seriously, as if she was looking at something.Lu Ze saw this and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Is there any high-tech camera or something in his house?


    Nangong Jing grinned, reached over Lu Ze''s shoulder and smiled like an uncle: "ah, ah, I heard that your men always like to hide something with color in the room, take it out and let me have a look."


    Lu Ze:


    Something with color??


    He looked at Nangong Jing with a smile on his face and couldn''t believe it. This is a steel straight woman with titanium alloy grade?!


    How could you ask a man such a direct question??


    This guy is actually a man in a girl''s skin, right?


    Lu Ze''s expressionless face pats Nangong Jing''s paw: "I don''t have that kind of thing."


    I''m kidding. He''s a kid. How could he have that?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Hearing the words, Nangong suddenly turned away and was disappointed.


    Looking at Nangong Jing''s disappointed appearance, he twitches at the corner of his mouth. This guy is afraid that he is hopeless.


    Don''t you want to study posture with him?


    Sure enough, by contrast, the fox is like a real girl!


    At this time, Lu Ze found that Qiuyue and Sha had been sitting at his desk at the moment, opened his light brain, and seemed to be looking for something excitedly.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, and said in a voice without any fluctuation: "teacher Qiuyue, what are you always looking for?"


    Autumn moon and gauze turn their heads and look at Lu Ze with disappointed eyes: "little brother Lu Ze, why don''t you have any interesting things inside?"


    Looking at this guy''s expression and tone, it seems that he is making a silent contempt for Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Listen! Listen! Is this like what people say?!


    What interesting thing does light brain need?!


    He quietly took back his comments on autumn moon and yarn.


    Lu Ze''s brow leaped, took a deep breath, and forced the two guys to get out. "Come here now! Otherwise, there is no energy for you. "


    When they listened to this, they got it. They immediately used their body skills and appeared in front of Lu Ze. Their expression was serious.


    Lu Ze looks at two guys with serious faces.


    I''m afraid it''s not fake Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn, right?


    These two guys are not human twins?


    What makes them look like this??


    Later, Lu Ze took out hundreds of red light clusters for the two.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha quietly put away the light group, without speaking.


    It''s better to keep something in mind than to say more.


    The atmosphere was silent, and Nangong Jing suddenly stepped forward, took Lu Ze by the neck, flicked his fingers on his forehead, and grinned: "let''s go, stinky boy. You should practice hard during this period of time. Don''t be lazy. I''ll train you when you come back."


    Lu Ze sniffed Nangong Jing''s fresh and sweet fragrance, glanced at her delicate and beautiful face, and felt a bit of brain pain.


    This guy''s appearance is definitely a good-looking type of thief, but this character really doesn''t match his appearance.


    The contrast is so great that he has some doubts about life.


    make complaints about him in his heart. He smiled and said, "I''m sure I will soon exceed you."


    Nangong static and Autumn Moon and yarn smell speech, immediately feel a burst of chest pain.


    It''s hard to argue. Maybe this guy can do it.


    But look at this guy''s complacent appearance, they feel a little fist itch.


    Silence for a while, autumn moon and yarn lazy opening: "go."


    Nangong nodded quietly and turned out of the door. Autumn moon and gauze followed, blinking at Lu Ze before going out.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand. What''s the secret code?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the two left, Lu Ze''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Lu Ze opened it and found that it was the message from autumn moon and yarn.


    Qiuyue and Sha: little brother Lu Ze, there is a benefit from your sister in guangnao. The password is the date of the first meeting. PS: don''t show it to others, or you''ll be finished. (super fierce. JPG)


    Lu Ze: "?"


    Benefits?


    What benefits?


    He took a look at the light brain that had not been concerned. Just now, it seems that the fox spirit was struggling when he and the female drunkard were not paying attention?


    He opened his mind curiously and soon found an encrypted file.


    Date of first meeting?


    Lu Ze thought about it. The first time they met was the school selection ceremony after the graduation test, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze entered the date.


    Soon, the file opens, it''s a video.Just a glance, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    In the video, autumn moon and gauze are dancing in sexy light clothes. The dancing is very attractive, and every frown and smile exudes amazing charm.


    Look at the background. It should have been recorded in the guy''s own home.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He rubbed his nose silently, and with all his willpower he turned his eyes away from the light brain.


    Mom yeah!


    Who can stand it?!


    This guy usually dances very attractive. This time, he dressed so cool and danced more boldly.


    Is this a test of his willpower??


    Cough I can''t read any more


    Wait Anyway, there is no one now. It''s OK to have a look at it a little bit?


    After all, this is supposed to be recorded by that guy for him?


    A gift?


    Since it''s a gift, it''s not good not to read it.


    Well, yes, that''s right!


    Lu Ze had no shame to find a reason for himself, and he was relieved to appreciate it again.


    The whole video is only ten minutes. When Lu Ze finished watching it, he immediately encrypted and saved it.


    Seal!


    I can''t take it anymore.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s mobile phone rang again.


    Qiuyue and Sha: calculate the time. Brother Lu Ze should have watched the video, right? What about? Is sister beautiful?


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He seemed to see the autumn moon and the gauze''s signature soft smile.


    He rubbed his forehead and finally he sent a message.


    Lu Ze: it''s a good-looking jump. I won''t show it to others.

 Chapter 360

    Jin Xuan, in the hall.


    Nangong sat on the sofa, glanced at the mobile phone, red lips raised, showing a smile of autumn moon and gauze, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "What are you doing?? Why do you laugh so coquettishly? "


    Just now, when I came out of aze''s house and went to Lin Ling''s, it seemed that this guy was a little bit out of place?


    What strange thing is this fox thinking?


    Autumn moon and gauze quietly put away their mobile phones, slightly picked their eyebrows, and looked at Nangong Jing teasingly: "Yo, mother Tyrannosaurus Rex cares so much about my affairs? Please, I''ll tell you. "


    Her heart rate is a little bit fierce. This is the first time she has sent such a bold video to others. She always feels embarrassed.


    But That''s a benefit for that guy.


    Hearing the words, Nangong suddenly saw blue tendons on her forehead. She was angry: "do you want me to beg you? Dream! "


    With that, Nangong Jing enters the room and prepares to practice.


    Lu Ze gave her hundreds of red light regiments, enough for her to practice for several hours.


    At that time, their foundation will be more complete, and their combat power will naturally become stronger.


    She is delirious at the thought of it.


    Well Go back to see if you can bring some delicious specialties to that guy?


    Autumn moon and gauze see nangongjing leave, immediately also get up to return to their room, began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the video of autumn moon and gauze is sealed, Lu Ze takes a deep breath and calms down some bad mood.


    Later, he sat cross legged and began to practice.


    This time, Lu Ze chose the remaining white energy silk and began to refine it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, it was evening, the white energy silk had been completely refined, and Lu Ze''s cultivation had once again improved one hundred orifices.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s cultivation has reached more than 600 orifices.


    Feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, Lu Ze''s mouth corners went up crazily.


    With another 200 orifices, Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation will be complete.


    And his spirit body has already been transformed, and even there is no bottleneck to the state of transmutation. Then he can enter the state of transmutation directly.


    Lu Ze thought of his little goal when he first came to school.


    At the end of this semester, I''m going to enter into a state of transformation.


    Now it''s more than a month before the end of the semester. So it seems that my small goal can be achieved?


    A man''s husband said that this semester''s breakthrough to the moufan realm means that this semester''s breakthrough to the moufan realm!


    Lu Ze felt that he was about to expand.


    The thief is invincible!


    In this case, today, eat more delicious rewards under their own bar!


    Lu Ze happily made a decision.


    Later, he happily took out a slow dish from the space ring sent by Alice and enjoyed it.


    After supper, Lu Ze got in a good mood and went to take a bath, which made him sit on the bed with his knees crossed. Enter the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space, after Lu Ze appeared, he did not use the breath gathering technique to astringe his breath as before. Soon, he was found by the fierce beasts, who roared and rushed over again.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ze looked at a huge black cat in the distance who was scared to run away with his tail between his hands and smiled.


    Then, a ray of lightning went through hundreds of kilometers, turning the black giant cat into coke, and the lifeless body fell to the ground again.


    The ground is full of thousands of light clusters of various colors, and Lu Ze''s heart has no fluctuation.


    With his hands behind him, he looked up at the sky 45 degrees, sighed quietly, and his eyes were a little lonely and melancholy.


    Sure enough, invincibility is a kind of loneliness.


    Unfortunately, no one appreciates his great stature.


    Unfortunately


    Slightly in front of the air, Lu Zemi picked up the light of the ground.


    Now I have to raise several people. Although there are many of them, they can''t be wasted.


    After picking up all the light clusters, Lu Ze looked around doubtfully.


    There was silence.


    He was a little confused, saying that as long as he found out, he could not run over the grey Dragon Lord and fat rabbit?


    Why hasn''t it been so long this time?


    Is it because he is afraid of his brilliant martial arts that he hides?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is in a very complicated mood.


    Although he''s a little happy about the big guy''s fear of this kind of face-to-face thing, if he can''t find the two guys, then he will hunt and kill them?


    Can''t find the difference between wild monster players and saltfish?!


    Just then, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something.Since all lords of Thunder Dragon Horse have the nest of thunder land, doesn''t it make sense for other lords?


    Just in time, Lord green bird and Lord Black Tiger are cool. Their things are his now, right? Is that right?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze no longer tangled with the grey Dragon Lord, fat rabbit and where Lu Ze 2 went.


    While looking for the Lord''s nest, look for the grey Jiao Lord and the fat rabbit.


    Especially the Lord of the grey dragon, can''t he not go home?


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze began to search for another three lords'' nests.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, Lu Ze''s face was flying in the air.


    I really want to eat. I haven''t eaten for a long time


    Lu Ze was very sad. The second map was too big. At Lu Ze''s speed, he didn''t find a lord''s nest for five days, which made him feel desperate.


    What a cruel thing it is to not eat in five days!


    Is this still what people can do??


    Just then, Lu Ze found a black armored leopard sleeping on the grass in the distance.


    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    The blue light of his eyes flashed, and in a moment, the breeze bound the black armored leopard.


    "Roar!"


    The sleeping black leopard suddenly woke up. It roared and broke out a strong force. The grass around it fell to the ground and the wind surged.


    Let''s see that guy is so bold that he dare to sneak on him?!


    I''m afraid I don''t think it''s too nourishing?!


    "Roar"


    Later, the furious Panther found that she could not break free no matter how she struggled.


    At this time, it suddenly felt a pain in its hind leg. Then it looked down and found that its hind leg had left it.


    A brilliant flame rose in the air and began to bake its hind legs.


    Black armour Leopard:????


    Lu Ze''s face is stoking the black armour leopard''s hind legs, murmuring: "ten mature tried, nine mature tried..."


    As he said that, a little tangle appeared on his face, and then he bit his teeth: "I think I can try eight matures..."


    To be honest, Lu Ze likes to eat ten mature things, but he can''t


    In the hunting space, he has studied how to bake the fierce animals in recent days, and he can eat them without turning them into ashes.


    He tried to bake the whole beast directly with fire magic. As soon as it was cooked, Lu Ze was ready to eat, and the beast turned to ashes.


    He also tried to bake the fierce beast into nine mature, and the effect was the same.


    So Lu Ze changed his mind. He didn''t kill the beast, but roasted its legs. As a result, he still couldn''t mature.


    Lu Ze does not give up trying nine matures again, which is also not good.


    This time, Lu Ze plans to try eight matures. As for those under seven matures, don''t think about it. He won''t eat even if he is killed!


    Soon, a strong fragrance came out from his hind legs. Lu Ze''s eyes were bright and he swallowed.


    Like Eight mature also good appearance?


    Or if it''s still not possible, let''s try seven matures later?


    Lu Ze''s eyes glistened with blue light. A small blue blade cut his hind legs into pieces. Lu Ze quickly threw a piece of roast meat into his mouth.


    Just then, the barbecue turned to ashes.


    He took a bite of ash.


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    Lu Ze spits out a mouthful of ash, and then some unrivalled look at his right hind leg, which has turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "Roar ~!"


    At this time, the black armor leopard came back from the stupidity and made a terrible roar.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at the roaring black armored leopard


    One man and one leopard looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became very quiet.


    The roar of the black armored leopard stopped abruptly.


    After silence, Lu Ze sighed.


    Forget it.


    It doesn''t matter what the barbecue is.


    It''s no longer needed.


    If you can''t taste the delicious food, just give up.


    In the hunting space, there''s nothing more to talk about.


    A blade of wind flashed past, freeing the shivering black armor leopard. Lu Ze picked up the light on the ground, lost his face, and set out again to find the Lord''s nest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, hungry and in a bad mood, Lu Ze finally saw a place completely different from the grassland in front of him.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, it is a black stone forest, the stone is emitting a dark golden light.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he was almost crying.It''s not easy for him to find it at last!


    The wings of wind and thunder behind him fluttered and rushed to the stone forest.


    After entering the stone forest, Lu Ze''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Because, he found that the breath of the black stone forest was getting weaker, and there was nothing like the arc in the thunderland.


    Lu Ze eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some can''t believe to look for again carefully.


    More than an hour later, Lu Ze found that the stone forest had no effect.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    How could it be?!


    Is it because the Lord of the black tiger died that he was picked up by other fierce beasts?


    But according to the situation in the thunderland, even the supernatural and fierce beasts can''t absorb the things here, can they?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and he had a guess.


    There is only one truth!


    This time, I didn''t come to find his grey Dragon Lord and fat rabbit!


    Lu Ze''s whole life is not good. By reason, Lord Black Tiger was killed by him. It''s definitely his trophy, isn''t it?


    Unexpectedly, someone Bah, was robbed by the beast??


    He has no appetite!


    Revenge!


    Revenge!


    When Lu Ze was going to find Lord grey Jiao and the fat rabbit again, all of a sudden, the whole world was covered with golden light. Then, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his eyes fell into darkness.


    When Lu Ze''s vision was restored again, it was already in the room.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He was so upset that he wanted to be quiet.


    It''s too much of a grievance.


    He was robbed of the spoils by the big guy, but he was accidentally killed by the super big guy when he passed by.


    The thief is sad. The thief wants to cry.


    Lu Ze thinks that he is really a rookie and invincible at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''m sorry, everyone. Today is the double break. Today is also a new year''s Day The elder family is not good (¤Ä§¥`)]

 Chapter 361

    After a short rest, Lu Ze was refreshed again.


    Yes, he Lu is the braver and braver Xiaoqiang in the legend!


    Anyway, they''ve all died hundreds of times. It doesn''t matter.


    I''m so used to death. What are you afraid of?


    Practice!


    Lu Ze now has a great goal.


    One day, he will let the big guys in the hunting space not kill him!


    After setting the goal, Lu Ze immediately felt great.


    He sits cross legged and enters the hunting space mentally.


    This time, Lu Ze''s goal is the magic glass ball and magic Rune of Lord Qingniao.


    The magic of Lord Qingniao is fast, which is what Lu Ze lacks at present.


    If I had been fast enough, the game of hide and seek in the hunting space would not have happened last night.


    He can catch up with Lord grey Jiao with the spirit of the fat rabbit, and then give him a thunderbolt safely.


    No longer think about it, Lu Ze''s spirit is surging, and the magic glass ball of the wind system in his mind space disappears. A sharp breeze rushes into Lu Ze''s body, cutting Lu Ze''s body. At the same time, it brings the mystery of wave after wave of wind system.


    Lu Ze uses a purple light group, which soon sinks into the mystery of the wind system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, the sun was in the sky for two rounds outside the window. It was already noon.


    Lu Ze had expected that the magic glass ball would take a lot more time than the white energy silk.


    He felt the progress of the downwind magic a little, and nodded his head with satisfaction. Although it is not as good as the thunder magic at present, the thunder magic is because Lu Ze absorbed the electric arc in the thunderland. Now the progress of the wind magic has made him very satisfied.


    After getting out of bed and eating a little, Lu Ze sat cross legged again and began to practice.


    This time, Lu Ze is now the magic Rune of Lord Qingniao.


    The magic Rune with blue light in mind space disappeared, and then it was integrated into Lu Ze''s body. Lu Ze used a purple light group again, and began to understand the magic mystery contained in the rune.


    The Lord of the green bird''s aeolian divinity can make the body and aeolian divinity more integrated. Whether it''s moving in a short distance or flying in a long distance, it can be greatly improved, even in the flexibility of the fight.


    Lu Ze realized that the wind is a kind of divinity. He couldn''t help sighing. It''s really a level of divinity with thunder spear. It''s much stronger than the wings of wind and thunder.


    It''s not so good to know that the wing of wind and thunder changes upward when fighting. Its advantage lies more in the explosion on the straight line.


    By contrast, the magic is so powerful.


    Even the speed is improved several times more than the wing of wind and thunder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Ze opened his eyes again, and a light blue breeze flashed through his eyes.


    Without any movement, Lu Ze''s body seems to be completely integrated with the wind, and a continuous green breeze shuttles on the surface of his body, making his whole body become light and incomparable.


    Lu Ze, who sits cross legged, floats with the breeze from the window, as if he has no weight.


    Every time Lu Ze''s body drifted to the corner and was about to hit the wall, he would suddenly turn around and float to the other side.


    After playing for a while, Lu Ze went back to bed.


    He raised the corner of his mouth with a satisfied smile.


    Although the magic is only practiced at present, it is much faster and more flexible than the wind and thunder wings of the perfect level.


    This is the advantage of advanced divination.


    When his level is proficient, his speed will not be able to catch up with that of the four levels.


    That''s the real joy then!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    Later, he remembered that he didn''t seem to have a name for the magic.


    So far, he has gained three divinities from the hunting space.


    One is the number one shield dropped by the ordinary black tiger.


    At the thought of this magic skill, Lu Ze was worried about it. It was spicy!


    Last time in the hunting space, every attack could not be blocked for a long time and was broken. Every time, he had to use his weak body to fight hard.


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    There is also a thunder gun of thunder dragon horse, which is naturally powerful.


    The third one is now this one.


    Lu Ze frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Since this magic can make you feel like a breeze, it''s better to call it


    Bluebird one!


    At the same time, we can use this magic to remember that when he was young, he always bullied him with the wind blade.Lu Ze nodded his head with satisfaction and decided to use the magic name.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the time.


    It took three days to comprehend this magical rune. It''s morning.


    In this regard, Lu Ze had expected for a long time, and didn''t care.


    After all, his cultivation resources are enough now, and he doesn''t have to enter the hunting space.


    Moreover, the grey Dragon Lord and the fat rabbit are likely to get the benefits from the old nests of the black tiger Lord and the green bird Lord. If so, their combat power will be greatly improved.


    The so-called sharpening knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter. It''s better to find them when he gets to a certain level.


    In this way, Lu Ze sat on his knees again. This time, he used the glass ball No. 1 of the body Shentong, which was dropped by the Lord of the black tiger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later, at noon.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and flashed a black and gold complex rune. Then, Lu Ze''s body surface emerged a set of some rough black and gold armor.


    The armor completely covers Lu Ze''s whole body. Although it doesn''t look exquisite, it''s thick and strong. It smells domineering and feels like a strong defensive thief.


    Lu Ze stretched out his finger and knocked on the armor.


    Dangdang!


    All of a sudden, a sound of iron and gold mingled.


    Although the armor is made of the body spirit one, it is extremely strong.


    Lu Ze nodded his head with satisfaction. Although he didn''t look good, he was practical.


    Now this black and gold armor is just a level practice. When it comes to mastery level or even perfect level, it will probably become more beautiful?


    At that time, with the atmosphere of bullying, tut tut


    Well, give this armor a name.


    Lu Ze thought again.


    Since the magic is provided by Lord Black Tiger, it''s better to call it


    Black gold war armor


    Come on!


    It''s good. It''s black and gold. It''s just this one.


    It can reflect the low-key and luxurious style of others.


    Later, Lu Ze got up and stretched out.


    It''s been more than eight days since the two of them went to the border.


    In these eight days, Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been promoted to more than 600 orifices.


    In the aspect of divinity, there are thunder spears in attacking divinity. The destructive power should be very strong among the three levels of moufan realm. Even the four levels of moufan realm should be comparable, right?


    The speed divinity has the green bird No. 1, almost also has the level of three layers of moulting.


    There are black gold battle armor in the defense divinity, which is similar to the green bird No. 1 divinity. It should also be in three levels of defense in every realm.


    Now, is there only the magic of the grey Dragon Lord and the magic glass ball?


    As long as this is achieved, your regenerative magic will also have divinity, so your combat power will be improved in an all-round way.


    Although I haven''t reached the moufan realm yet, my combat power should be more than three levels of moufan realm, and I can even struggle with the strong of the four levels of moufan realm.


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze was in a good mood.


    Sure enough, I''m still very strong?


    Next


    Lu Ze clenched his fist slightly and his eyes were cold.


    It''s time to clean up Lord grey Jiao and the fat rabbit!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door downstairs.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Just made war mobilization, which guy came to him?


    Lu Ze goes downstairs to open the door, and finds Lin Ling standing at the door.


    Lin Ling saw Lu Ze open the door, and her eyes lit up. She pulled Lu Ze into the door with an ignorant face.


    Later, she said with a smile, "Azer, the riots in grissis are more serious now. The riots have even spread to other galaxies, and now there are six galaxies with riots."


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly picked to pick eyebrow: "the situation is so serious?"


    News of the grissian uprising has been seen by Luther and Lin Ling since they first went on missions.


    I didn''t expect that the situation not only hasn''t been solved, but it has become more serious.


    It is rare that the riots in one galaxy have spread to other galaxies.


    It can be seen that there should be something in that immortal hall.


    What''s more, isn''t grissis a long way from Laku?


    I don''t know if the riots will affect the border war.


    Anyway, the problem is a little serious.


    Lin Ling nodded with a serious expression: "yes, and recently, it seems that the edge demons of Laku system are preparing for the war, and the situation at the border has become more serious. So now the Federation has released the task of encircling the immortal palace, and the reward is very good. There are already many students in the dawn Galaxy who have passed, even the leaf curtain. "Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling strangely: "then why didn''t you go?"


    Lin Ling hears Lu Ze''s words and is slightly stunned.


    After a moment of silence, her smart eyes turned, and she said with a smile: "I thought, if I don''t tell you, with your level of otaku, I won''t find it, and then I will miss the reward, how about it? Do you think it''s moving? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Cut, woman!


    If you want to wait for him to say it directly, he won''t laugh at her, will he?


    Well, this guy must think that, right?


    He left his mouth and didn''t retort: "moved, moved by thieves, Lin Ling is gentle and kind. I remember this kindness in Lu zhainan''s heart."


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze and changed the topic: "let''s go, it''s very tight."


    Lu Ze hears the words and nods.


    At the same time, now his accomplishments have been improved a lot, and after his divinity has been understood, he no longer needs to close for several days in a row. In this case, it''s good to do a task.


    They went out together and came to the air station again.

 Chapter 362

    It seems that because of the task of encircling the Yongsheng palace, there are many students who rent the mission spacecraft in the air station. Where Lu Ze and Lin Ling pass, many students turn to look at them.


    After all, Lu Ze''s strength has been revealed in the past few years. Freshmen have such a strong strength, and they can become CHILDES almost at any time.


    This level of genius, no matter where they go, is the focus of attention.


    Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling walking together, many people whisper.


    "That''s Lu Ze Did it not appear for a long time after returning to Galaxy I? "


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a genius who can be a childe at any time. If you don''t say that you have high talent, you still have to work hard."


    "Yes, at that time, he had the strength to shed the world. Should he be about to seal the prince?"


    "It''s a terrible day. It''s better than Nangong and Qiuyue."


    "It seems that those two have a good relationship with Lu Ze?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lying trough, two of the best women in the Federation, this guy is not human! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard this, their envious eyes turned green.


    Federal Bimbo, who is already the best woman in the Federation, has a good relationship with this guy.


    What''s more, this guy has a great talent, and what''s more, he is handsome.


    This is just the template of life winner!


    Envy is dead!


    Lu Ze listened to the whispers of the people. He was happy at first, but he felt sad after hearing them.


    These people are so naive. Do they really think that the drunkard and the fox are in love with him?


    Ha ha, stupid human.


    I don''t know how many times he has been beaten. The only benefit is that the Fox Spirit gave him the video the other day.


    How bitter is his heart? Who can know?


    I envy these guys who don''t know the female drunkard and the fox spirit at all. I don''t know how terrible those two guys are. It''s a kind of happiness.


    At the moment, Lin Ling on one side frowned slightly, a little upset.


    She felt a lot of malicious sight, which was the envy of some female students.


    What''s so good about aze?


    She is childish, has a childish temper and likes to bully her. She is still a foodie with brain problems.


    Why do these guys look at him one by one and want to eat him?


    Tut, these hooves are troublesome!


    Lin Ling''s whole body is full of breath. The cultivation of more than five hundred orifices is surging. In addition to his power, his breath is extremely terrifying.


    The students who were paying attention to them immediately felt that their chests were oppressed by the strong breath, especially the jealous woman who was looking at Lin Ling turned her head and dared not look again.


    They didn''t expect that the girl who had been following Lu Ze could be so terrible.


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling who suddenly burst out of breath with some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin lingbai takes a look at Lu Ze and looks at this guy''s face. He feels angry.


    It''s not because of you!


    "Nothing."


    Lu Ze:


    Wasn''t it just fine?


    Why do you seem angry now?


    Why?


    I have no idea what girls think.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leasing the mission spacecraft, Lu Ze and Lin Ling took the spacecraft, left Qi Xing, and the spacecraft flew to the grissian system.


    In the airship hall, Lu Ze''s Salted fish usually lean on the sofa, with a face full of love.


    He forgot to learn how to drive a spaceship again. He was really too busy during this period. Every day, he thought about learning to drive a spaceship, besides training or cultivation. As a result, he forgot it in a flash.


    What a mistake!


    Man''s dream in his heart, did not leave a little trace?


    Lu Ze silently put the matter in focus and recorded it in a small book.


    Next time, he must drive the spaceship by himself!


    Lin Ling on one side glanced at Lu Ze and saw that he was loveless. He almost guessed what this guy was thinking.


    Well I have to watch this guy. I can''t let him play.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something. He turned to look at Lin Ling and said, "by the way, have you run out of energy?"


    He''s only given this guy ten days. It''s been days.


    Lin Ling hears the words, slightly stupefied, then some embarrassed nodded.


    After all, if Lu Ze didn''t say it, she would be embarrassed to ask for it.


    What if this guy doesn''t have enough on his own?


    Although she knew that as long as she asked for it, this guy would definitely give it to her.


    Looking at Lin Ling''s embarrassed appearance, Lu Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve made great progress recently. Now I have a lot more energy than before, which is enough for you."After all, now as long as he wants, he can get tens of thousands or even more red light clusters of tongqiaojing in the second map every day, giving Lin Ling no pressure to use them.


    With that, Lu Ze took out hundreds of red light and handed them to Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling quietly put away the red light group, while lamenting that he really has fallen?


    This is the energy of the second goods. She doesn''t have any psychology of rejection. It''s not right.


    She knew that although this guy always liked to bully her and make her angry, he was always good to her, which she knew.


    But this guy is not good to her alone, whether it''s sister Jing, sister Sha, or even this guy seems to have a sister and a learning sister? This guy is the same to everyone!


    At the thought of this, Lin Ling could not help frowning.


    Hum! central air-conditioning!


    If this guy is only good to her


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at her doubtfully, then smiled and said, "OK, if it''s not enough, I''ll ask for it. Go to practice."


    Time is precious. It''s better to practice hard. After so many battles, if he is not strong enough, it''s cool.


    Lin Ling returned to his senses and nodded, "well."


    She doesn''t want to think about it any more. Now she can improve her strength and surpass this guy!


    Then they went back to their room and began to practice.


    Back in the room, Lu Ze sits cross legged on a single bed made of memory alloy and closes his eyes.


    It will take eight days from dawn to grissis. In these eight days, Lu Ze wants to make good use of it and improve his combat power in case of possible problems.


    At present, thunderbolt has reached the mastery level, and it is difficult to improve it again. Even if all eight days are spent on understanding thunderbolt, it is estimated that it will not be able to improve to the satisfaction level.


    Therefore, the thunderbolt magic can be put first for a while. If there is a problem at that time, the most effective one is the bluebird magic.


    Qingniao No.1 Shenshu is now a level practice. If you try to understand it in this period of time, mastery level should not be a problem. At that time, your speed should be able to run with moufan level 4.


    It''s a truth that Lu Ze has always believed in that he can live long if he runs fast!


    After the next goal is determined, Lu Ze uses a purple light group and begins to understand the magic of Bluebird one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time soon arrived at night, and Lu Ze woke up from the understanding of divinity.


    Today, Lu Ze is going to enter the hunting space.


    Now he has understood both the green bird one magic and the black gold and the armor magic. Even if the grey Dragon Lord and the fat rabbit really absorbed the energy from the old nest of the black tiger Lord and the green bird Lord, Lu Ze is not panic. He thinks he should be able to fight now.


    In the hunting space, Lu Ze''s figure appears, but he still has no breath of convergence.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the grassland was still peaceful.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked around doubtfully.


    He has already come in. Why didn''t the fierce beast rush to him?


    Is this unscientific?


    Aren''t those fierce beasts who feel his breath as if they are flying insects that see the light?


    Why hasn''t a fierce animal come here for so long?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but fly to the sky and look.


    After flying for hundreds of kilometers, Lu Ze found that two fierce beasts who had just entered tongqiaojing were fighting, as if they were fighting for territory.


    One of them is a giant cat with purple body, and the other is a black leopard with black gold body.


    The two fierce beasts roared at each other fiercely, then jumped together, the violent force surged, and the grassland more than ten kilometers around was completely destroyed by the two fierce beasts.


    Lu Ze silently watched the two fierce animals fight for a long time. Seeing that they didn''t win, he couldn''t help but fly to the sky hundreds of meters above the two fierce animals.


    At this time, the two fierce animals in the battle of life and death just sensed Lu Ze''s breath. Then, what left Lu Ze speechless was that the two fierce animals even gave a shivering whimper, then turned around and ran away with their tails between them.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the two fierce animals running with their tails in their hands, and didn''t react for a while.


    Is there something wrong with this reaction?


    Is it clear that these fierce animals belong to brother Pingtou?


    No matter you can''t fight, you can''t fight first?


    Why do you know how to escape now?


    Lu Ze''s eyes sparked with purple and red thunder. After running for tens of kilometers, two fierce animals were suddenly covered by a ray of thunder, and then turned into coke.


    Lu Ze silently picked up the two fallen light regiments of fierce animals, and he did not give up his heart to find other waves of fierce animals to try.


    He found that no matter whether it was the tongqijing beast that absorbed the shards of Shentong or the Shentong beast, all the beasts would run when they saw him.Lu Ze touched his chin and fell into a deep thought. It was not the master of the grey dragon and the fat rabbit that had achieved their miracles. They planned to give him advice first.


    They also don''t want to let the younger brother die, so they don''t let the younger brother chase him anymore?


    Lu Ze frowned and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    In this way, in the future, if you want to obtain the light group, you need to find only the prey?!


    Is that too much trouble?


    This period of time has been used to the fierce animals line up to send warm Lu Ze immediately felt that his lazy cancer was about to be committed.


    However, at this point, he had no choice but to stop thinking and find the consul and fat rabbit.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze''s body became light and flexible due to the gentle breeze, and his body disappeared in the original place due to the application of the No.

 Chapter 363

    Lu Ze''s speed is much faster than before, even in the hunting space.


    Three days later, Lu Ze found a green forest with absorbed energy. The trees twining with breeze in the forest are slowly withering. In the middle of the forest is a huge nest. Lu Ze also found some beautiful feathers like sapphire in the nest.


    This is the old nest of Lord Qingniao. Unfortunately, Lord Qingniao has been killed by him, and the energy in this old nest is obviously absorbed by the two beasts.


    But I didn''t expect that there were feathers that didn''t turn into ashes. Lu Ze didn''t know what the principle was.


    Lu Ze checked a little and found nothing useful, so he continued to look for it.


    He found that Lord Qingniao, Lord Black Tiger, Lord Thunder Dragon Horse, the three lords'' nests are respectively in the East, West and north of the grassland.


    In this case, it''s very easy to find the old nest of Lord grey Jiao.


    Only a day later, Lu Ze found the old nest of the grey Dragon Lord in the south.


    The nest of the grey Dragon Lord is a grey and misty area.


    At this moment, the fog has become very light. In the middle of the fog, you can see the figure of a rabbit with a shoulder height of nearly 10 meters, and in the periphery of the fog, you can see a gray dragon with a faint breath crawling on the ground.


    Lu Ze looks at the grey Jiao outside the fog, slightly stunned.


    He thought that Lord grey dragon should also absorb part of the energy of Lord Black Tiger and Lord green bird. Now it seems that all the energy was absorbed by that fat rabbit?


    And it looks like its body has been hollowed out. It seems that the energy of the old nest has been absorbed, which has a certain impact on the living Lord beast?


    So, is this grey dragon going to hold the rabbit''s leg?


    Shock! As a lord fierce beast, he even gave all the treasure to his little friend.


    If it''s not love, then what else is love?!


    Lu Ze''s eyes are wet. The thief is moved!


    He was moved, and at the same time agglomerated thunder magic.


    Then, a 10 meter long purple red ray gun appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    I felt the horrible breath of thunder spear, and the gray Jiao Lord, who had some weak breath, suddenly blew up his scales.


    Pills! That demon bipedal beast is coming again!


    As soon as his thought was finished, a purple ray of thunder pulled out a purple ray in the air and passed through his head.


    In an instant, the Lord of grey dragon lost his life and fell to the ground heavily.


    Then the body began to slowly turn to ashes.


    The whole process is in perfect harmony without any pause.


    Looking at the grey Dragon Lord slowly turning to ashes, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel a little melancholy. Is he becoming more and more like a villain?


    Although it''s lovely and charming.


    The fat rabbit in the grey fog seems to feel the death of the Lord of the grey Jiaos, and there are violent waves in the grey fog.


    "Roar!"


    The roar came from the gray fog, and Lu Ze vaguely seemed to hear the deep pain of losing his beloved.


    Lu Ze was embarrassed to hear that.


    At this time, Lu Ze found that with the death of the gray Jiao Lord, the speed of fat rabbit absorbing the gray fog was greatly accelerated.


    He frowned slightly. Does it mean that after the death of the Lord''s fierce beast, the energy in the nest will be absorbed faster?


    The little gray fog that had been left before almost turned into a whirlpool towards the fat rabbit.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, and the thunder gun reappeared. The purple thunder gun disappeared in the same place, turning into a purple streamer and shooting at the fat rabbit in the middle of the gray fog.


    Hiss!


    Streamer across the air, issued a light scorch, even the space is slightly twisted up.


    Lu Ze has made full use of this attack. After all, although he is a lovely and charming villain, he is not the kind of villain who makes the protagonist grow up smoothly and push back. Naturally, it''s better to take advantage of the gray fog when it absorbs the past directly.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the power of terror, the fat rabbit roared, and thunder appeared all the way, on the purple ray gun.


    Boom!!


    The continuous explosion sound sounded, the nearby hundreds of kilometers were full of lightning flashes, and the violent force of thunder collision turned into the surge of air waves.


    Perhaps because of the absorption of the gray fog, the big white rabbit''s body size expanded to nearly 10 meters higher than the super big white rabbit''s shoulders, and became a super super big white rabbit, with its strength expanding together with its body size.


    Although it was a hurried attack, and the magic didn''t seem to be released perfectly, but more than ten thunders went on top of the thunderbolt, and the thunderbolt even became dim.


    By the time the ray gun was shot into the gray fog, it was far less powerful than the original one.Hiss!


    There was a dull sound, a blood gushing out of the gray mist, and then came the roar of fat rabbit with some pain.


    It seems that fat rabbit is injured.


    However, Lu Ze can feel that his breath doesn''t fluctuate at all, it''s just like no injury.


    If it was the original super white rabbit, the thunder gun would be fatal, but for the current super white rabbit, it is nothing.


    Lu Ze sipped his lips because he absorbed the gray mist?


    After all, this is the old nest of the Lord of the grey dragon. The regeneration spirit here is absolutely strong.


    The gray mist is less and less, and the figure of the fat rabbit inside is more and more clear. Lu Ze can even see its fierce and bloody eyes.


    His eyes were cold, his eyes were red and purple, and the ten meter long terrifying thunderbolt appeared.


    One, two, three It didn''t stop until five.


    On the top of the gray rabbit''s head, a circle of small black clouds with a radius of several kilometers emerged, among which the thunder snake surged and the breath was very horrible.


    "Go."


    Lu Ze''s right hand slightly pointed, the thunder gun disappeared in place, and fiercely stabbed the fat rabbit in the gray mist.


    At the same time, in the dark clouds, a dazzling purple ray also came down from the sky and hit on the thunder gun.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible explosion sounds continuously, the surrounding space becomes slightly distorted under such strong waves, and the atmosphere of this area becomes chaotic. If there are any fighters under the state of metamorphosis entering the middle area, they will die directly.


    Five thunder guns went through the thunder area and shot into the gray fog. After five hisses, five blood flowers bloomed again in the gray fog.


    However, the breath of fat rabbit is still not weakened.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    Tut, it seems that it''s going to be a hard wave.


    This gray fog is the appearance of regenerative magic. It''s too powerful to recover. Lu Ze wants to accept the fat rabbit in it, but the thunder gun is a little worse.


    At this time, Lu Ze found that the body of Lord grey Jiao on one side was still completely ashes, leaving dozens of light clusters.


    His beautiful blue streamer appeared in front of the light group.


    No matter this, pick up these fallen light balls first.


    He is a good thrifty man!


    Picking up the light, Lu Ze looked up at the direction of the gray mist. The gray mist had become very thin, revealing the figure of the fat rabbit inside.


    At this moment, its shoulder height has been more than 10 meters, the whole body is still pure white, more hairy than before, it looks cute.


    However, at the moment, in addition to the original purple crystal thunder horn on its forehead, there are two shorter Gray Crystal horns on both sides of the horn.


    There is a gray fog surging above the gray crystal angle, while there is a flash of thunder above the purple crystal angle.


    The three horns are equilateral triangles on the fat rabbit''s forehead, shining with purple and gray light, and the breath of terror is surging.


    After absorbing the gray fog, the fat rabbits are just like evolution, they have evolved into super triangle rabbits!


    At the moment, the fat rabbit, which evolved into a super triangle rabbit, stared at Lu Ze coldly with his blood colored eyes, which were fierce and contained murderous opportunities.


    Lu Ze didn''t have an accident. Instead, he had some understanding.


    After all, he killed this guy''s little friend. The Lord of the grey dragon didn''t know if he had a hidden relationship with this guy.


    However, as a cold, cool and ruthless wild player, he said it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he already has no feelings.


    As the mist dissipated, thunder roared in the dark clouds above the fat rabbit''s head. One by one, he stared at each other, and the atmosphere was heavy.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of fat rabbit, there are hundreds of purple thunders on its head, which come to Lu Ze. The breath intensity is not much worse than that of Lu Ze''s thunder gun.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is slightly windy, his body is shuttling in the thunder, and the speed of the green bird one magic is extremely fast. Even in such a violent thunder, he is very good at it.


    He gave a cold look at the fat rabbit in the distance.


    Mine gun!


    Five more than ten meters long thunder guns shot at fat rabbit, but they were suddenly hit by dozens of thunder. When they passed through the thunder, the breath had already weakened a lot, and fat rabbit easily avoided them.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, his figure flashed, and he rushed to the fat rabbit.


    Long range attack is not Lu Ze''s favorite way of attack.


    True man is to fight to the passion of meat!!


    Seeing Lu zefei coming, fat rabbit didn''t choose to dodge, but also came up to Lu zefei.


    Oh, yes!I admit you are a man rabbit!


    When Lu Ze looked at the fat rabbit with an agreed face, his brain suddenly suffered a sharp pain. Even though he had already prevented the guy''s mental attack, he could not help but feel sluggish.


    I''m hot!


    How insidious the dead rabbit is!


    Lu Ze forcibly resisted the sharp pain and carried the black gold and armor magic all over his body.


    Almost in the next moment, thunder thundered on the black and gold armor, making a dull sound.


    After hundreds of violent thunders, a huge pit with a radius of tens of kilometers appeared on the ground.


    At the bottom of the pit, Lu Ze was dressed in black and gold war armor, and there was a flash of thunder and electric arc on the armor, making a sound of Zizi.


    His face is a little pale, just a wave of hundreds of thunder bombardment, thief acid Shuang!


    Even if he''s trying to defend himself, he''s got some breathing disorders.


    Fortunately, his current defense magic is no longer the first shield of the pit father.


    Here, Lu Ze has to say that the black gold war is strong!


    He only expended part of his energy to maintain the armor, but his body was completely unharmed.


    Compared with No. 1 shield, it''s all dad level magic. OK!

 Chapter 364

    After hundreds of thunder bombardment, the breath of fat rabbit finally appeared a little disorder.


    Obviously, even the fat rabbit now consumes a lot.


    Boom!!


    After a pause, the thunder and bombardment that had subsided sounded again.


    At this time, Lu Ze was used to the sharp pain of being attacked by the spirit of fat rabbit. His green bird No. 1 magic skill was used to avoid the thunder attack again.


    Lu Ze''s body turned into a blue streamer, flickering in the air, shuttling through the thunder and approaching the fat rabbit.


    In just a few breaths, he appeared tens of meters above the fat rabbit''s head.


    He clenched his right hand and covered his arms with black gold armor. On the armor, there were waves of black gold light.


    Smash star fist!


    Boom!!


    Although the level of the boxing is not as good as that of the thunderbolt, the boxing is perfect after all. After Lu Ze absorbed the magic glass ball of the body magic one, the current body magic one is only slightly weaker than that of the thunder magic, and the power gap between the two is not large.


    With one blow, the power of terror surged, and the space seemed to tremble.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s whole body flashes with purple red thunder light. Three thunder guns appear around Lu Ze''s body, turning into purple red energy and cruising around fat rabbit''s body, looking for opportunities to attack.


    Although thunderbolt is more powerful, its benefits are obvious.


    At least, if the gap between the two is not large, it will be more difficult to block and avoid close attack than remote attack.


    Although the close attack is more dangerous.


    However, Lu Ze said he was very hard!


    There are black gold and armor magic, but also has the regeneration of God, he felt that he did not have to advise!


    One word, dry!


    Boom!!


    The black and gold fists surged to the fat rabbit''s head.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s purple and red runes twinkled under his eyes, and three thunder guns stabbed at the sides and back of the fat rabbit''s body respectively.


    Where the thunder gun passes, the powerful force of the thunder even burns the air, sending out a faint smell of scorching.


    Just then, the three sharp corners on the fat rabbit''s forehead sparkled with purple and gray light. Then, a thunder mixed with gray energy shot out of the three sharp corners and met Lu Ze''s fist strength.


    At the same time, the black clouds on its head are constantly depressing until it stops just a few kilometers away from its head.


    Then, in the dark clouds, there was a flash of thunder, which flashed to the thunder gun.


    Boom!!


    The continuous collision makes the surrounding air disordered, with surging waves, aftershocks of psychic power and the force of thunder sweeping in all directions.


    From time to time, there are purple or purple red thunder flashes in the area of hundreds of kilometers around, and there are also black and gray light surges and shuttles from time to time.


    Lu Ze''s fist power collides with the fury energy emitted by the three sharp corners of fat rabbit, and dissipates at the same time. However, Lu Ze''s thunder gun tears open the thunder and blows on fat rabbit with the weakened power.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    After three sniffs, three huge blood holes appeared on the fat rabbit. The blood dyed its original pure white fur to blood red.


    The purple red thunder twinkled at the wound, but only a moment later, the gray spirit light on the fat rabbit twinkled, the power of the thunder was dispelled by the regeneration spirit, and its wound began to recover quickly.


    Lu Zeyu glanced at it and couldn''t help but smack his mouth.


    It''s good to have regenerative powers only if you have them. It''s very troublesome if the enemy has them.


    At the same time, Lu Ze has some regrets.


    His mental power is suppressed by the mental attack of fat rabbit.


    Otherwise, he must let this fat rabbit taste a wave of what is called a million gun return to the emperor!


    I have to poke this fat rabbit into a meat kebab!


    Even so, Lu Ze has now put his own means to the limit of what he can play at present.


    I''m kidding. In his little book, I''ve written several pages about this fat rabbit!


    30 years of Hedong Well, forget it. Don''t bully the youth to be poor.


    Anyway, he''s a thief! The thief is invincible!


    After using two white energy filaments in a row, Lu Ze''s physical, mental and spiritual accomplishments have been greatly improved, and his recovery has also been greatly improved. How can he last for more than ten minutes and a half hours or so even if he bursts out with all his strength?


    Now he is no longer a real man for a few seconds!


    Now he, but a few minutes level of real man!


    One attack doesn''t work, two, three To a hundred times, the regeneration of deity also consumes energy. He doesn''t believe that this guy is immortal.


    Just then, Lu Ze suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    I used to call this guy a big rabbit. Now I dare to call this guy a fat rabbit.Has he expanded to this extent?


    It''s not good to inflate when fighting!


    Lu Ze silently crossed out the title of fat rabbit in his heart and put it on the title of big rabbit.


    Later, Lu Ze''s whole body was in a blue breeze, avoiding a wave of thunder, smashing star fist, and the thunder gun kept greeting the big rabbit.


    All over the world, hundreds of kilometers are traces of their fighting.


    The original grassland disappeared, the black soil rolled up, the earth cracked, and deep pits of different sizes spread all over the whole land.


    Just a few tens of seconds later, Lu Ze and the rabbit big man float in the air, one man and one rabbit stand opposite each other.


    Lu Ze panted a little, calmed down some shortness of breath and looked at the big rabbit in the distance.


    At the moment, big rabbit''s eyes are red and full of violence. The white hair has been stained with blood.


    But there was no wound on his body, and all wounds were restored by the regenerative spirit.


    However, as a price, the frequent use of regenerative powers is enough to make its energy consumption extremely fast. At this moment, its breath has been a little disordered.


    Lu Ze even doubted whether the rabbit was a mother, or why some of his hair would be recovered?


    It doesn''t affect combat power, does it?


    If it''s a man, shouldn''t he take off all his clothes and be able to face people?


    After a short rest, Lu Ze''s energy has recovered rapidly, and the consumption is completely acceptable compared with that before.


    He clenched his fist, grinned and felt happy.


    Since then, I have been absorbing the precious white energy silk, and I don''t know if it can become a situation where recovery and consumption are as fast?


    If so, then I will be invincible again!


    Just think about it, I''m a little excited.


    He looked at the big rabbit in the distance, and didn''t know if this guy would drop the white energy silk?


    Lu Ze''s eyes gradually became evil.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes, big rabbit shuddered all over his body, and his long ears stood up, his eyes became more fierce.


    Later, it did not care to rest, the top of the dark clouds again flashing thunder, toward Lu Zejie.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze looks at hundreds of terrible thunder, his eyes are cold, his body turns into a breeze, dodges the thunder, and pours on the big rabbit again.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly had a strange sense of disobedience.


    What seems to have been forgotten by him?


    He frowned slightly, and his body appeared on the side of the big rabbit. The smashing star fist and thunder gun hit the big rabbit.


    Then, after a gaudy struggle, the big rabbit left several wounds with thunder.


    The rabbit growled violently, and then used the regeneration magic to recover the wound again.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and he finally found out what he had forgotten!


    That''s the big rabbit. It seems that he can only master spirit, thunder and regeneration?!


    But haven''t the energy in the nests of the black tiger Lord and the green bird Lord been absorbed?


    In that case, why don''t big Bunny have the aeolian and corporeal powers?


    Lu Ze kept attacking, but only frowned.


    He found that he seemed to think wrong.


    Black tiger Lord and green bird Lord''s energy is not absorbed by big rabbit at all!


    In that case, there is only one prisoner!


    There was a flash of light in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    The prisoner is Luze 2!


    Thinking of this possibility, Lu Ze frowned.


    Although I knew from the beginning that the guy who looked like him was disgusting, I didn''t expect that he was not only disgusting, but also obscene!


    Since they look the same, why rob him?!


    Is it something that people can do?!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Lu Ze thought angrily, and at the same time, his violent power surged, adding wounds to the big rabbit.


    Although the big rabbit is not much worse than him in attack, he even has mental power and can give him a wave of sperm reduction strike.


    But in terms of defense and speed, it is much worse than Luze.


    This is undoubtedly fatal in the battle.


    So, although the big rabbit is strong and recovers quickly, he is still beaten by Lu Ze.


    More than a minute later, the big rabbit''s injury could not be completely recovered.


    Its wound blood gushed out, along the white fur toward the ground, the breath became weak.


    When it becomes weaker, it becomes more difficult to resist Lu Ze''s attack.Boom!!


    The avalanche star fist smashed a lot of thunder attacks that had become weak. Three thunder guns pierced the body of big rabbit, and blood gushed out.


    "Roar!"


    With some sad roar, the listener was sad, listening to tears.


    However, as a ruthless wild player, there is no fluctuation in Lu Ze''s heart. A blue streamer flashed by, and Lu Ze appeared on the head of the big rabbit.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, his right hand clenched his fist, and the black and gold streamers flickered.


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!!


    The thunder gun and the smashing star fist burst at the same time. They opened the furious thunder and the gray energy mask and hit the big rabbit head heavily.


    The energy of purplish red and black gold went through the huge head of the big rabbit and blew to the ground. After the explosion, a deep pit with a radius of more than ten kilometers was exploded.


    Then, the lifeless body of the big rabbit, driven by the violent force, fell heavily into the pit, leaving a trail of blood in the air.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and looked at the big rabbit who slowly turned to ashes on the ground. His eyes were somewhat complicated.


    In the end, the big rabbit who bullied him for so long fell under his merciless iron fist, and his mood was complicated.


    Lu Ze sighed. He was really a strong thief. Even the big rabbit was no longer his opponent.


    This scene should be the best reward for Lu Ze''s efforts in this period of time, right?


    Lu Ze slowly fell beside the body of big rabbit. Ten seconds later, the body of big rabbit turned to ashes.


    The power light of the rabbit is similar to that of other lords.


    But compared with other lords, there is a gray fog, like the condensed version of the gray fog in the original grey Jiao''s old nest. Moreover, the gray fog is expanding, and it seems to have the trend of changing back to the scale of the old nest.


    Just then, a silver light flashed behind Lu Ze.


    then appeared as like as two peas of Lu Ze, whose right hand was whirling in the blue whirlwind, and the black gold was shining in the fist, and the violent and violent force was coming back to Lu Ze.

 Chapter 365

    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold and fierce, black and gold battle armor emerge, purple and red thunder light emerge, turning into thunder gun to meet the three-color energy beam.


    At the same time, he turned his right fist and blew it out. The black and gold fists were surging. He followed the thunder gun to the tricolor energy beam.


    Boom!!!


    The deafening explosion sounded, and the violent force shook Luze and the newly emerged luze-2 for tens of kilometers.


    Originally, the area where the light cluster is located has become a giant pit of tens of kilometers. Luze and luze-2 stand on both sides of the giant pit respectively. At the bottom of the giant pit are dozens of energy light clusters that Luze has not yet picked up.


    At the same time, the gray fog is also expanding, gradually filling the bottom of the huge pit.


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Ze No. 2 with a smiley expression on his face in the distance, without any fluctuation in his heart.


    He knew this guy was insidious!


    Since he was attacked by this guy last time, he has kept his mind. He will never make that mistake again!


    However, Lu Ze glanced at the crack in his black and gold armor and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    Luze No. 2 is stronger than he thought.


    After absorbing the energy from the nests of the green bird Lord and the black tiger Lord, I''m afraid that this guy''s strength has changed to four levels of Fanjing.


    In comparison, the overall strength should be stronger than that of Luze.


    Lu Zeer 2 seems to be very cold. For Lu Zeer to block his attack, he just changed his face a little, and still didn''t speak.


    Later, as soon as the afterwave dissipated, the blue breeze of luze-2 flickered all over her body, turning into streamer to Luze in an instant.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he slightly pursed his lips and used the No. 1 magic skill of the green bird. His whole body was moving in the same breeze and welcomed him.


    Counsellor?


    Never!


    He is not the kind of person who can counsel!


    The purple and red ray light flickers, and the ray gun constantly emerges beside Lu Ze.


    One, two, three Five ways Ten.


    The increasing thunder spear sends out a strong breath. The purple and red light on the thunder spear flickers and makes a sound.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s hands are shining in black and gold, and the star collapsing fist is also brewing.


    Ten thunderguns roared to Luze 2, but Luze 2 was full of blue light, hundreds of wind blades emerged, and met the thundergun.


    Boom!!


    From the sound of continuous collision, the violent afterwaves swept in all directions. Sharp wind blades swept through with the destructive thunder. The gray fog at the original pit appeared a little waves.


    At the same time, a crack as wide as tens of meters appeared on the edge of the pit.


    The thunder spear was completely torn by the wind blade, and dozens of wind blades were turned into blue streamers under the control of Luze 2, and cut towards Luze.


    Compared with Lu Zelai, Lu ze2 seems to have no magic, but his spiritual cultivation and magic are not weak. Even if there is no magic, just using the wind blade of magic, the threat is extremely great.


    Feel the sharp breath of dozens of wind blades. Lu Ze''s blue runes flash under his eyes and his body shape flashes in the air, avoiding the cutting attack of wind blades.


    Tens of kilometers passed in a flash. During a brief confrontation, Luze and luze-2 collided.


    Boom!!


    Smash star fist!


    Lu Ze''s right fist was hurled out, and he went to Lu Ze No. 2 with his furious fist strength.


    However, there is a right hand with the same flash of black and gold in front of Lu Ze''s fist.


    When the fists and palms meet, the violent force surges, and the cracks in the pit become more serious. At the same time, the gray mist at the bottom of the pit also surges wildly in the afterwaves.


    Lu Ze''s body is covered with black gold war armor, and Lu Ze No. 2 also has a black gold flash.


    Both of them have the body Shentong No. 1, and Lu Ze''s black gold battle armor and star collapsing fist are more magical skills.


    Even so, it is obvious that Lu Ze No. 2''s accomplishments are much higher than Lu Ze''s, and he only takes Lu Ze''s fist with his magic power.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he saw a sharp flash in his eyes. He was close to his body. He and Nangong Jing and Lin Ling fully used the close combat ability they had developed. When they hit each other with fists, palms and elbows, one part of his body turned into a weapon.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s purple red lightning flashes all over his body, and dozens of small mine guns about one meter long emerge. With Lu Ze''s attack, he bursts into Lu Ze 2 from time to time.


    The strength of luze-2 is even stronger than Luze, but its combat experience seems to be worse than Luze. For a while, it was overwhelmed by the full-scale outbreak of Luze.


    And the power of the avalanche star fist and the thunder gun, even the No. 2 Luze, who has the body magic No. 1, can''t ignore it. From time to time, a small scar appears, and the silver blood seeps from the wound.


    Lu Zeer No. 2 obviously didn''t expect to become such a situation. For a while, his expression was a little flustered.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, glanced at the flustered Lu Ze No. 2, and his mouth was raised.Hum!


    Naive! How naive!


    Do you really think that he only improves his strength in the hunting space?


    He was beaten so many times by the female drunkard, and shed a few Jin of blood and tears!


    Do you really think he was beaten for nothing?!


    Today, let you know that even if you look like him, you will never be as powerful as him!


    Well Just keep pressing him and beat him to death!


    However, just a few seconds later, the blue light of luze-2 was shining, and hundreds of wind blades were also surging towards the small thunder spear.


    At the same time, from time to time, there are wind blades cutting at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    I''ll go! How could the goods imitate him?!


    Is that too much?


    Didn''t ask for his permission!


    So, in addition to the deafening sound of collision, there is also the sound of wind blade standing on the black and gold armor.


    The wind blade left a deep crack on the black gold war armor. From time to time, sharp wind blade penetrated into the black gold war armor, leaving a deep trace on his body.


    Lu Ze grinned painfully. He used the regenerative magic to recover the wound, and the physical magic one to recover the black gold armor. At the same time, he did not forget to continue to connect with Lu Ze 2.


    Today, either you die or you die!


    The fierce battle lasted for several minutes. Although Lu Ze''s clothes had been worn out, there was no scar.


    After all, he is a man with regenerative powers, and his injuries have already recovered.


    On the contrary, due to the lack of regenerative powers, luze-2 has many scars.


    However, Lu Ze fought two times in a row. At the moment, his digestion is great and his breathing has become much faster.


    However, due to the deepening of the injury, the strength of luze-2 has begun to decline.


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Ze No. 2, who can''t keep that smile anymore. There''s a ferocious flash in his eyes:


    "your smile doesn''t look very friendly. Please help me correct it!"


    As he spoke, Lu Ze broke out again with all his strength. He leaned forward. After a continuous attack, his left hand opened Lu Ze 2''s right wrist, and his right fist flashed with a black and gold aura on his chest.


    Smash star fist!


    Suddenly, Lu Ze 2''s skeleton made a dull noise, his body suddenly turned into a black and gold streamer and was blown out, at the same time, a wisp of silver blood was spewed out in the air.


    When Lu ze2''s body shape was not easy to stabilize, a blue streamer flashed, Lu ze2 appeared in the sky, ten meters long purple red ray guns blasted to Lu ze2, who had just stabilized his body.


    Lu Ze No. 2''s pupil shrank and his whole body saw a blade of wind. After a wave of terror, the blade of wind and the thunder gun dissipated at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s hegemonic figure in black and gold armour passed through the center of the explosion, with a black and gold aura shining on his right foot, and stepped heavily on Lu Ze 2''s chest.


    "Go down!"


    Boom!!


    Luze-2 suddenly turned into a black meteor and smashed into the earth, smashing a pit for several kilometers, leaving a trace of silver blood in the air.


    Lu Ze looked at the shimmering black and gold light at the bottom of the pit. He gasped and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    His eyes are cold: "by the way, correct your wrong life!"


    This guy is definitely not the same as him!


    To say why, how nice he laughs, how insidious and obscene is that guy''s smile?!


    This is an absolute insult to him!


    Moreover, this guy has bullied him several times when he was a cute new player. He Lu is a fierce player who remembers revenge and has no feelings!


    How could you let this guy go?


    If you want to sit down and have a good talk, please ask him to die three or five times first!


    Zizi!!


    Countless raging purple and red thunder lights surged. A thunder gun tens of meters long and with a strong breath appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    "Leave you!"


    Hiss!


    In a flash, the thunder gun turned into a magenta ray light and went toward the ground.


    At this time, the body surface of luze-2, which was lying on the ground with serious injuries, actually showed a silver white light.


    In a short moment, the body of luze-2 disappeared.


    Boom!!


    At this time, the thunder gun just burst into the ground.


    All of a sudden, the ground burst, and huge pieces of scorched earth surged, and cracks tens of meters wide spread around like cobwebs.


    Lu Ze''s brow is tight and wrinkled. He naturally knows that Lu ze-2 has spatial magic power.


    But the spatial magic is too mysterious. Lu Ze doesn''t know what the operation of that magic is.


    Is it clear that the guy used the magic of space jumping just now?He broke out with all his might to keep this guy.


    Didn''t you expect that guy to run away?


    Tut, it''s hard for him to take the initiative to find that guy in the future, isn''t it?


    After all, he had no idea of such magic as space jumping.


    What can he do if he can''t catch up? He''s desperate, too!


    At this time, when Lu Ze''s body was stiff, he unexpectedly found the breath of Lu Ze 2 in the direction behind him. That place happened to be the gray fog area.


    Lying trough?!


    That guy doesn''t take him seriously?!


    Even dare to use space to jump to the gray fog, but also want to absorb the gray fog?


    It''s reasonable that he can absorb the energy from the nests of Lord Bluebird and Lord Black Tiger, so the gray fog should also be able to absorb.


    But, that guy doesn''t pay attention to him at all, isn''t that too much?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [just came back for another two chapters ~ ~ I''ll go home the day after tomorrow, everyone knows that ~?.?]

 Chapter 366

    Just now, the battle between Luze and luze-2 has already moved hundreds of kilometers, a certain distance from the location of the gray fog just now.


    Lu Ze felt that Lu Ze 2''s breath appeared in the area where the original gray fog was located, and then suddenly his body turned into a flowing light and flew towards the direction of the gray fog.


    In other words, the light regiment that just fell has not been picked up. I wonder if Luze 2 can pick up the light regiment?


    If possible, then his harvest is not to be picked up by that guy?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze, regardless of his own lack of energy, used his milk strength to fly towards the direction of gray fog.


    In just a few breaths, Lu Ze crossed hundreds of kilometers and appeared above the gray fog.


    He looked down into the fog.


    Because of the battle between Luze and luze-2, there was a pit tens of kilometers around.


    At the moment, the pit has been completely filled with gray fog. At the edge of the pit, there are large and small cracks cracked due to the aftereffect of the battle just now.


    Through the gray fog, Lu Ze can see a small figure, which seems to be slightly distorted.


    Lu Ze''s brow is slightly wrinkled, twisting the ever fading figure, and there is a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Because he felt that Luze 2 didn''t seem to absorb the gray fog.


    At the moment, the breath of luze-2 is not so good. It fluctuates violently. It fluctuates from high to low.


    Is it possible that this phenomenon will occur when the gray fog is absorbed at the beginning?


    Naturally, he couldn''t watch Luze 2 absorb the gray fog. His gray light was shining all over his body. He took a deep breath and rushed into the fog with a dignified face.


    As soon as he rushed into the fog, Lu Ze was tense, waiting for the pain of absorbing the gray fog.


    Like the electric arc, the gray mist seems to feel the gray light emerging from the surface of Lu Ze''s body, and then it comes to him and enters his body.


    As the gray fog came into his body, although he could feel his vitality being eroded by the fog began to weaken, but because he had already completed the second map because of his regeneration magic, only the magic glass ball of Lord grey Jiao had not been absorbed.


    Now, the feeling of gray fog entering his body was a new pleasure in pain, which was an effect of absorbing electric arc at that time.


    He was a little confused.


    Isn''t that a good feeling?


    Why did it feel like Lu Ze 2 was dying just now?


    Lu Ze didn''t have time to think about it. Because the fog was getting thicker and thicker, he could not see the figure of Lu Ze 2 for a long time. Only a little breath of Lu Ze 2 still existed. He didn''t want to lose Lu Ze 2 more. If he lost it more, it would be really difficult for him to find that partner again.


    Think of here, Lu Ze immediately to the direction where Lu Ze 2 breath is.


    After just a few breaths, Lu Ze looks at the scene strangely.


    Hundreds of meters away, luze-2 was floating in a gray fog, and a plume of gray fog was pouring into his body.


    However, unlike Lu Ze, with the gray fog pouring in, the wounds that were not serious on his body were torn, and a stream of silver blood gushed out, which stained the gray fog for several meters around him with a silver thread.


    He didn''t seem to be very well. He was pale and his breath was weakening. He looked cool.


    However, he was not willing to be so cool.


    As a result, the silver and white light on the surface of Luze 2''s whole body flickered, as if he wanted to use space magic.


    However, every time the silvery white light on the surface of lze2 flashes, the silvery white light disappears as soon as the gray fog is covered, and lze2 fails to use the space transition completely.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze 2, who was bleeding and trying to fly out of the fog at the same time, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    How does this guy do that? He can''t leave any room?!


    Is that too powerful?


    He still remembers that when he first realized the glass ball of the regenerative spirit, the feeling of the extinction of life almost made him think he was going to cool down.


    Lu ze2''s accomplishments are much better than that of him at that time, but the gray fog is obviously not comparable to the regenerative magic glass ball at that time. What''s more, Lu ze2 is still seriously injured at the moment.


    Obviously, this guy didn''t realize rebirth and didn''t expect this at all.


    What''s more, he still has a spatial mind in his body. I think, in his opinion, even if there is a problem, he should walk calmly.


    However, it never occurred to me that in this fog, the spatial deity could come in and go out but could not be used at all.Lu Ze has a bold guess. Maybe all the energy in the Lord''s nest has this effect?


    After all, this area is completely covered by regenerative deities. I''m afraid that other deities want to use it. I''m afraid that the difficulty will increase several times.


    After all, it''s very difficult for him to use other kinds of magic. Only the thunder magic is probably because it has absorbed the arc of the thunderland, so it''s barely usable.


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze looked at Lu Ze 2, who was grinding and hawing, dragging his body with turtle''s speed to fly away from the fog, and his mouth began to rise crazily.


    Wonderful!


    In other words, how could this guy live such a bad life?


    His body turned into a streamer to block in front of Luze 2. At the same time, a ray gun emerged.


    Hiss!


    The ray gun''s power in the gray fog has been greatly reduced, but it is still better than Luze 2, which now looks like a silver human fountain.


    The red and purple lightning flash, and the lightning gun turns into red and purple streamer, and shoots at Luze 2.


    "Roar!"


    As if feeling the threat of life, luze-2 suddenly found a roar, at the same time, his body emerged a hazy white light.


    The white light shrouded luze-2. The thunder shot into the white light and made a hissing sound. Then there was no more.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and watched the expanding white light. He was alert.


    Is there a big move for Luze 2?


    Just then, the white light dissipated and a figure emerged.


    Lu Ze looked at the figure in the white light and couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    After the white light dissipated, the original luze-2 had disappeared and was replaced by a strange beast.


    It''s a fox like beast covered with silver and white fur.


    Its body length includes about 10 meters of tail. It is slim and has a single white horn on its forehead, which emits a hazy white light.


    However, because of the serious injury, this fox beast now has silver white blood flowing down its whole body. The originally beautiful fur now has many scars. A pair of animal eyes have turned blood red because of the serious injury, sending out a fierce and incomparable atmosphere.


    Even in such a mess, this one horned fox still looks noble and elegant.


    Lu Ze looks at the white fox that appears suddenly, cannot help but be stunned.


    This little thing looks so nice!


    It has to be said that most of the fierce animals in the hunting space are very good-looking. However, Lu Ze has to say that this white horned fox is definitely the most beautiful one!


    If only I could take this guy out as a pet.


    I think Xiaonong will like it very much.


    Even Lu Li, they should like it, right? Especially autumn moon and Shana fox spirit, they will like this little thing.


    Unfortunately


    Lu Ze has a look at the white fox. This guy is a treasure.


    It seems to have magical powers that can be changed into other creatures, which should be very rare.


    It doesn''t matter what you look like as a wild player of mo de''s feelings. It''s more important to be a light group.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling Lu Ze''s killing intention, the white horned fox roared back to its original state, and its breath became more fierce.


    Then he turned and ran.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Sure enough, this guy is insidious!


    It can be seen from the fact that this guy has been attacking him all the time. Good looks are just appearances. In fact, this guy has a black heart!


    Lu Ze''s whole body strength is surging, and the regeneration and thunder magic can be used, which is enough in the gray fog.


    In a short moment, Lu Ze catches up with the white fox. Then a purple and red ray gun several meters long emerges in front of him and blows at the white fox.


    In the gray fog, you can''t use the spirit of wind system. You are still seriously injured. Although the white horned fox has tried to dodge at the moment, it is still pierced by the thunder gun in its abdomen.


    Zizi


    The purple red thunder flickered and leaped in its wound, and the white fox''s breath fell again. At the same time, because of the injury, its speed also dropped a lot.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes did not fluctuate, and two thunderguns emerged.


    Hiss!


    After two hisses, the thunder gun penetrated the body of the white horned fox.


    The white fox''s life slowly disappeared, falling heavily from the air and falling to the bottom of the pit.


    Lu Ze looked at the white horned fox that began to slowly turn into ashes. He breathed a little and his body was weak.


    Just now, he is not much better than the white horned fox. In two successive wars, his energy has been consumed to the end.


    If the white horned fox didn''t advise just now and chose to fight with him, it''s not sure who will die in the end.


    This matter tells Lu Ze, never too wave!If the white horned fox didn''t feel that he had space power and could escape, he would never be so greedy and enter the gray fog. As a result, he succeeded in killing himself.


    This is also a wake-up call for Lu Ze.


    Even if it''s dead, even if it''s eaten by the stars! He will never wave!


    After a little recovery, Lu Ze''s energy began to recover slowly.


    He looked at the dozens of light clusters left by the white horned fox on the ground after it turned into ashes, and his mouth went up crazily, showing a smile.


    Ah ~ the harvest season is always so sweet!

 Chapter 367

    Lu Ze fell down from the air and picked up the light mass. Then he found that there was a concentrated blue breeze and a concentrated black and gold light that could not be included in his mind.


    Moreover, the blue breeze and the black and gold light are expanding, squeezing the original gray mist to one side.


    Lu Ze looked at the expanding blue breeze and the black and gold light, and didn''t care.


    This should be the energy absorbed by the fox from the nest of Lord Black Tiger and Lord green bird.


    Let them inflate first.


    Later, he went to find dozens of light clusters that the big rabbit had dropped.


    After picking up all the light balls, Lu took a breath of relief.


    After all, it''s the treasure that the big guy dropped. It''s all good things. If any one of them is gone, Lu Ze will be heartbroken for a long time.


    Fortunately, the light regiment will not be destroyed by the afterwaves. Although several of them fell into the cracks, they were picked up by the hardworking Lu sb.


    After picking up all the light clusters, Lu took an early position in the gray fog, sitting cross legged, and began to absorb the gray fog.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mission spacecraft, Lu Ze''s room, sitting cross knee on the bed, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, eyes flashed a gray light.


    A cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he breathed slowly, with some regret in his heart.


    There is no difference between the gray fog and the electric arc in thunder place. Although the effect is very good, it can''t bear after absorbing more.


    According to the current progress, it will take about three days to absorb the gray fog. In addition, the nest energy of the blue bird Lord and the black tiger Lord on the edge of the gray fog, I wonder if they can be completely digested before they reach the grisses system?


    However, now that the second map has been cleared up by him, he doesn''t have to worry about being absorbed by any big guy passing by.


    No longer think about this problem, Lu zemei Zizi will put the spirit into the space of mind.


    Let''s see how the harvest is!


    This time, Lu Ze hunted the grey Dragon Lord, the big rabbit and the white horned fox like him. The harvest was bigger than last time!


    In the space of mind, there are hundreds of light clusters circling, emitting a variety of hazy colors.


    Among them, Lu Ze found that there are three white energy filaments, one of which is the same size as the energy filaments of other lords, and the other two are slightly stronger.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, and he had a comparison in his heart.


    It''s the same size as the energy silk of other lords. It''s probably Lord grey Jiao''s. the remaining two should be big rabbit and Luze 2''s.


    Lu Ze was puzzled.


    This kind of energy silk should be very precious. After all, so far, Lu Ze has only seen it on the Lord.


    But that''s clearly not the case with the big bunny.


    At least, when I first saw the big rabbit, the strength of that guy was probably the level of supernatural power and fierce beast, right?


    It didn''t go against the sky until it picked up a cheap Rune to absorb the thunderbolt magic from the sky.


    And Lu Ze even saw that the four lords, the fierce beasts, had chased and killed the big rabbit?


    As a result, the big rabbit has become one of the fierce beasts of the Lord.


    Even in the second map, Lu Ze didn''t see the second rabbit that could be psychic. Obviously, the big rabbit should be the only one.


    So what''s going on with big rabbit?


    There are also white horned foxes, which don''t even have magic skills, but in addition to the magic absorbed from Lord Black Tiger and Lord green bird, they have two magic powers, one is the magic of change, the other is space movement.


    At the same time, it seems to be the only one.


    At least, on the second map, Lu Ze did not find any other white horned foxes.


    So, what''s the situation with this guy?


    Lu Ze touched his chin, intending to meditate.


    A moment later, Lu made a bold assumption.


    Perhaps, in the hunting space, in addition to the common fierce beasts and the Lord''s fierce beasts, there may be other special fierce beasts.


    Each map of this kind of fierce beast should not be too many, but they are either very powerful or extremely precious, and always have something special.


    Moreover, the intelligence of this type of fierce beast should be similar to that of the Lord, at least it''s very bad whether it''s a big rabbit or a white horned fox!


    That is to say, it''s equivalent to the rare and strange look in the game??


    Lu Ze thought of it, and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Always think that I really become a wild player?


    However, why as a wild player, he didn''t drop his equipment in the hunting space?!


    There is no soul in the players who don''t play wild sword!


    shook his head. Lu Ze said he didn''t want to make complaints about it again.He refocused his attention on the gains.


    Three white energy threads are enough for Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation to reach the perfect state of tongqiaojing!


    Then have enough accumulation, oneself even have no bottle neck, can break through to exuviate the world!


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze''s heart is full of happiness.


    I am really strong!


    It''s about to break through to moufan. I''m a little excited!


    Well, after the breakthrough, share the good news with Lu Li. Recently, both of them have made great efforts. In addition to Lu Ze''s energy, their accomplishments have already broken through to the general situation.


    Lu Ze even suspects that by the time of next year''s college entrance examination, the two guys may have already broken through the state of metamorphosis.


    At that time, I don''t know how much vibration it will cause.


    And Lin Ling, this guy has been promoted very fast recently. Lu Ze feels that he should give her a little more pressure so that she won''t expand because of the promotion.


    Lu Ze thought and looked at the rising light.


    On the edge of the white energy silk, there is a glass ball full of grey fog. It should be the regenerated magic glass ball dropped by the Lord of grey Jiao.


    There is also a complex gray magic rune, on which there is a stream of gray fog surging, similar to other Lord''s magic runes, which should be a regenerative magic.


    On these sides, there is also a magic glass ball with a faint blue light. The faint blue light in the glass ball is very cold and looks strange.


    Lu Ze slightly picked his eyebrows and guessed in his heart that this is probably the spirit power of the big rabbit, the magic glass ball, right?


    On the other hand, there is a more complicated magic Rune than that of the Lord. On the rune, there are thunders interweaving and twinkling with the smell of destruction.


    This magic Rune has been seen by Lu Ze. It''s the magic from the sky, that is, the magic with a cloud and thunder.


    It is because of this that the big rabbit rose against the sky and became the rabbit above all animals.


    Think about it and feel inspired!


    Lu Ze was moved a little.


    On the other side, there is a glass ball filled with hazy white breath. The white light in the glass ball is constantly flowing and changing, and there is no fixed form. It looks very mysterious.


    The corner of Lu Ze ''s mouth is raised, showing a smile.


    This is a good thing!


    It should be the change magic of white fox.


    This is a special magic power!


    At present, all the miracles of Lu Ze are either physical, elemental or spiritual. He has no such miracles with special functions.


    Is this magic the first one?


    Lu Ze''s mind is full of happiness. He can keep changing. He thinks it''s very interesting. He thinks it should be very interesting!


    Beside the magic of change, there is a magic glass ball shining with silver light, which is also a precious and incomparable magic.


    The magic of space jumping!


    Lu Ze thinks the harvest is too big!


    The magic of space jumping must be faster than its own wind system magic. With such magic, it''s no problem to escape in the future?


    Although he is very strong, when doing tasks, it seems that no one can hate him.


    But this is also for the sake of just in case, if there is?


    He used space to jump and escape decisively!


    In addition to three white energy filaments, various magic glass balls and magic runes, there are also a bunch of red and purple light clusters.


    Lu Ze counted carefully, including the red light clusters that had not been used up. Now there are eighty-two and seventy-six purple light clusters.


    These are the light clusters dropped by the four lords, fierce beasts, big rabbits and the white horned fox. The energy contained in them is naturally powerful!


    Lu Ze looked at the eighty-two red light clusters and fell into deep thought.


    I don''t know if eighty-two such red light clusters and three white energy filaments are enough for him to break through the moulting environment?


    If it is enough, once he breaks through the moufan realm, his combat power will explode in an instant!


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze was excited.


    Not so good I become so strong and always feel like I''m going to expand again.


    Say, wait until oneself become stronger some words, also don''t know female drunkard and fox spirit can sanction him?


    Can I get revenge then?


    Excited. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    be sure to play the female drunkard''s forehead at that time!


    Not so good, not so good


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath


    Get rid of distractions and practice!


    Lu Ze suppressed his thoughts and calmed down.All the gains have been counted. Lu Ze is no longer thinking about it. He is ready to practice.


    In my mind, a white energy silk disappeared, and the mysterious energy flowed into Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to absorb and transform energy. With the absorption of the white energy silk, the cells became more and more energetic, the spiritual force and spiritual force became more pure, the mind became clear, and the sense of spiritual force was deepening.


    All aspects of Luze are getting stronger, and it''s not as painful as absorbing other light masses.


    This feeling of growing stronger and stronger is so wonderful that Lu Ze can''t help but indulge in it.

 Chapter 368

    Two days later, in the mission spacecraft.


    Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and slowly opens his eyes.


    For two days, Lu Ze used to absorb three white energy filaments in the daytime and at night, and until now it has fully absorbed them.


    His spiritual cultivation has reached the level of perfect state of communication, that is to say, the state of communication has reached the level of 810. However, if he wants to break through the state of transmutation, he may need some spiritual accumulation.


    In addition to absorbing the white energy filament, Lu Ze also enters the hunting space at night to absorb the gray mist.


    Just last night, Lu Ze finally absorbed the gray fog completely, and now he has begun to absorb the wind power in the Lord''s nest.


    It''s faster than Luze expected.


    However, after all, Lu Ze''s strength is constantly improving. Even in the energy of the nest, it can persist for a long time, and it''s normal that the absorption efficiency is faster.


    He got up, got out of bed, stretched out, opened the door and went out.


    Well It''s not good for your health not to walk around in bed for so long.


    You can''t just stay in the room, at least walk in the hall.


    Out of the room, Lu Ze took a look at the closed door opposite.


    This mission spacecraft is also two rooms, he and Lin Ling one, Lin Ling is obviously still trying to cultivate.


    Lu Ze, of course, knows it. That guy probably wants to practice hard, and then surpass him?


    Ha ha ~ naive guy.


    There was no fluctuation in Lu Ze''s heart, and he even wanted to laugh.


    When she''s closed, share the joy with her.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    I always feel like I''m getting more and more disgusting.


    Coming to the hall, Lu Ze looks out of the window. At the moment, the spaceship is flying in the curvature space. The space outside the window is twisted, and the color is gorgeous.


    After a little rest, Lu Ze went back to his room again and was ready to practice.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Ze fell into thinking.


    His spiritual cultivation has come to the completion of the tongqijing. He can feel that as long as his spiritual strength has accumulated enough, it is natural for him to break through the state of transmutation.


    However, he does not know how much he needs to accumulate at present. He has six days to go to the grissis system, and he does not know whether he can enter the deciduous realm in the next six days.


    In this case, instead of accumulating spiritual power, it is better to first understand other gods.


    After all, he doesn''t know about the next tasks. At least he''d better learn the spirit power, change power and space power, so that if something unexpected happens, he can have more means.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze''s mental power surged and he came into contact with the dark blue mental power magic glass ball.


    All of a sudden, the psychic glass ball disappeared in his mind space. Then, a cool energy poured into Lu Ze''s brain, making his psychic power more active.


    However, just a moment later, the cool feeling disappeared, and Lu Ze''s brain began to tingle, just like countless needles. At the same time, a spiritual mystery began to flow in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly. Although he felt pain, he had no unbearable feeling.


    After all, the spirit attack of big rabbit is much stronger than this, and his spirit is not too weak. This kind of stabbing pain is just like gentle wind and rain. He can bear all this with a smile on his face.


    Too weak!


    It''s not that he''s bragging. He''s very confident about his ability to resist pain.


    Later, Lu Ze used a purple light cluster. In an instant, the brain became clearer. Although the tingling was also clearer, it was just the same for Lu Ze.


    He began to settle down to feel the mysteries of psychic powers.


    Soon, Lu Ze found that the spirit power was not as pure as he thought, and then he used it completely according to his own ideas.


    At least, the spirit power of big rabbit is only about the mystery of mental attack.


    So that the spirit of a stronger attack characteristics, for the enemy to carry out a strong mental attack.


    This spiritual power does not include the charm of foxes. Ian''s spiritual interference, which is more inclined to the misleading aspect of spiritual power, is just a simple, direct and brutal attack.


    Tut.


    Lu Ze is a little disappointed.


    He thought that he could also use the fox spirit to have a look at the charm in the future, but it turned out that there was only such a simple feature


    It''s a little weak.


    However, Lu Ze soon recovered.


    It''s good that he has so many supernatural powers. How many people want to have them?


    If his ideas are known to others, he must be killed.We should learn to be content.


    Anyway, with such a large hunting space, he doesn''t believe that there''s no magic like charm. Don''t worry at all, right?


    Be content for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight hours later, Lu Ze''s sharp needle like pain in his brain subsided. Lu Ze''s brain became abnormally clear, and he could feel that his mental strength had doubled.


    Moreover, his mental power at the moment is more flexible to use, unlike before, although he has a strong mental power due to the use of purple light, it is difficult to use.


    It''s like that I had bullets, but I didn''t have a pistol, but now, I finally have my own pistol, and then I can shoot my own pistol!


    In fact, the best development of martial arts is the all-round progress of physical, mental and spiritual strength, at least the three aspects of genius at the level of Childe are not weak.


    However, the genius without spiritual power is just like Lu Ze before. The use of spiritual power is far less than the genius with spiritual power.


    So, although his mental power is only violent at present and has no other particularly interesting functions, he is still very happy.


    Lu zemei''s continuous use of spiritual power will condense into a transparent spike. The spike will continue to flow in the air without any sound and defense.


    The thief he plays is happy. This silent and defensible mental attack is a good way to bully people secretly!


    After playing for a while, Lu Ze put up his magic.


    Time is pressing and more work is needed.


    Lu Ze closes his eyes again. This time, Lu Ze chooses the magic glass ball that emits hazy white light.


    Change magic glass ball disappeared in Lu Ze''s mind space, and then, Lu Ze''s whole body was covered by hazy white light.


    He could feel a mysterious breath flowing in his mind. At the same time, the hazy white light covered Lu Zena''s energetic cells, and the sharp pain came.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the sharp pain. Before the effect of the purple light group just used was over, it began to realize this special magic power again.


    As time went on, Lu Ze soon discovered the mystery of this magic power.


    It''s a bit like a combination of physical and mental powers.


    You can fake breath through mental power, and change your body from a cellular level, and eventually become another person or other creature.


    In theory, the effect of this change magic is very good. As long as it is not strong in perception, it is difficult to see that you use the magic.


    Of course, if the perception of the other side is not weak, even if we can''t find the real situation of Lu Ze, we will definitely feel some disharmony.


    Even so, Lu Ze is satisfied!


    This magic is so interesting!


    I even thought, if I become a blade demon, I don''t know if I can go to the blade demon''s territory?


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze was eager to try.


    It seems What an interesting look!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took more than nine hours for Lu Ze to fully comprehend the magic power.


    With an excited light in his eyes, he jumped out of the bed.


    Try the effect first!


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled and fell into thinking.


    So who is better to be?


    At this time, there was a sound outside the door. It should be the end of Lin Ling''s cultivation. Are you going to have a rest?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he had a bold idea!


    With the use of change magic, Lu Ze was covered with white light. Soon, the white light dissipated and Lu Ze became a linling.


    Lu Zexiu''s eyebrows, which turned into Lin Ling''s, wrinkled slightly and fell into meditation.


    Maybe it''s because the gender is different. I always feel a little twisted?


    Lu Ze took a few steps casually, always feeling strange.


    Later, Lu Ze was silent and stretched out his thin white hands and pressed them on his chest.


    Feel that strange touch, Lu Ze body a stiff, and then seriously rubbed two times, said to himself: "I don''t know if it is the same as Lin Ling that guy''s touch?"


    After all, he did not see Lin Ling''s body, nor touch it with his own hands, only according to his own imagination.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but smack his lips with regret: "if you can touch Lin Ling with your own hands, the change will be more real."


    It''s a pity to think that Lin Ling will not die for the truth.


    And he also thought it was nice to live, and he didn''t want to die young.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s voice came from outside the door: "a Ze? Are you not practicing? "


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Did he make such a noise?At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bolder idea.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily. Of course, Lin Ling''s appearance is used now. I always think it''s a little strange.


    He didn''t speak. He walked seriously and opened the door.


    When he saw Lin Ling outside, his smile became stiff and he was in a happy mood.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha clam!!


    Lin Ling must be scared by him now, right??


    As soon as Lu Ze''s smile came out, Lin Ling''s face was cold, and the long gun appeared in his hand. He looked at Lu Ze warily, and his whole body was full of murders. He said coldly, "who are you? Lu Ze! "


    Lu Ze: ©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥

 Chapter 369

    Looking at Lin Ling''s murderous face, Lu Ze immediately opens his mouth and explains, "Lin Ling, it''s me. I''m Lu Ze."


    Looking at Lin Ling holding a long gun with frost on his face and full of murderous Qi, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    Look at this posture. This guy doesn''t want to die with him, does he?


    Now, in curvature space, if there is a problem with the spacecraft, they will be cool.


    Naturally, Lu Ze dare not continue to joke with this guy. Otherwise, he will die at that time. Who can I talk to?


    He quickly revealed his breath, saying that he was right.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s breath, Lin Ling, who was full of murderous spirit, was stunned slightly, then the murderous spirit converged slightly, but still looked at Lu Ze with alert face.


    After staring at Lu Ze for a moment, Lin lingcai said suspiciously, "ah Ze? Is it really you? " Anyone who sees


    as like as two peas in his room will be a little bit ignorant.


    Besides, I came out of the room of these two goods


    She almost attacked directly.


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s alert face and nodded: "it''s really me! Lin Ling, believe me! I''m just teasing you like you are! This is my new mastery of magic, which can be transformed into other creatures. "


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze warily, then said, "don''t move!"


    Lu Ze nodded.


    He''s really afraid that this guy''s brain is hot and he''ll be shot directly. When there''s something wrong with the spaceship, they''ll probably become the two most unlucky human talents to die, right?


    It will definitely die of laughter by countless people.


    How much resentment does that cause?


    For the safety of the people of the Federation, it is incumbent on him to let this happen!


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, looking straight at Lu Ze.


    Later, Lin Ling saw Lu Ze''s horrible power and his real body.


    It''s really the second best!


    But Why is this guy''s spiritual cultivation so horrible???


    Is this a state of decadence??


    Lin Ling was shocked.


    Even a few days ago, this guy''s spiritual cultivation didn''t reach this level!


    It turns out that although she can''t compete with this guy, her spiritual cultivation is still higher than this guy.


    Now, his spiritual cultivation hasn''t reached the state of tongqiaojing. This guy has already decayed into the world?


    Even his spiritual cultivation is so much worse than him?


    Lin Ling feels very aggrieved. He has worked so hard.


    This guy has been giving her energy, but he is worse than him.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at Lin lingzheng, who is looking at him with Lingmou. He doesn''t speak for a long time. He can''t help but touch his chin and fall into thinking.


    Is this guy seeing through his inner beauty?


    Then this guy is attracted by his inner beauty. Can''t help it?


    Is it really the fault of being too good?


    Sin, sin


    But


    Lu Ze couldn''t help coughing and said, "cough, what, Lin Ling, do you want to take it away first?"


    As soon as the guy lost his mind, the gun was almost on his chest.


    He is still like Lin Ling now. If he doesn''t take it back, he feels that his chest must be poked.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling just came back to his senses.


    She quietly took the long gun back, and then she stared at Lu Ze fiercely: "ah Ze, have you lost your place?"


    Lu Ze smelt the words and was stunned slightly, then he showed a kind of trance.


    Did this guy just stare at him because he saw his cultivation promotion?


    Tut, he thought it was his inner beauty that attracted this guy. I''m so disappointed.


    He slightly shook his head: "Tongqiao state is complete, to moult where the state should be a little less."


    Lin Ling hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Even if it doesn''t come to moult, is it fast?


    Her smart eyes slightly turned, then smiled at Lu Ze, patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "or not to moult in the world? We need to continue to work hard. "


    She understood this guy''s idea and must want to bully her again!


    Although she envied her stomachache, she would never show it.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze looked at her with wide eyes in shock.


    This guy has changed!


    It''s no longer a funny Lin Ling!


    Seeing his progress, this guy didn''t have any interesting reaction?!


    At this time, Lin Ling felt something was wrong.She looked at Lu Ze in silence. Now Lu Ze is still the same as her.


    Lin Ling''s eyes from the top of Lu Ze''s head, always see his face, then see his full chest, and then look down


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Lu Ze was shocked by Lin Ling''s fact that he didn''t eat his way at all. Suddenly, he felt the atmosphere was strange.


    He looked at the expressionless Lin Ling with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze. After silence, her voice begins with a trembling voice: "ah Ze You didn''t do anything strange to your body, did you? "


    Lu Ze:?????


    his body is stiff, silently looking at Lin Ling, whose body is slightly shaking.


    They looked at each other and the atmosphere fell into a dead silence.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling''s eyes. After silence, he still thinks it''s better not to lie to her.


    Apart from the importance of hunting space, Lu Ze didn''t want to lie to her.


    Well Even if she says it and touches it, she can understand it, right?


    In this way, he scratched his head with embarrassment: "well I rubbed my chest... "


    "Asshole aze! You''re going to die for me


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, Lin Ling rushed over with a red face. Her whole breath was fluctuating and she was gnashing her teeth. She wanted to bite Lu Ze hard.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze quickly grabbed Lin Ling''s hand and cried, "calm down, Lin Ling. He is still in the spaceship! We will be cool if the spaceship breaks down! "


    Lu Ze felt that his brain was shaking.


    Mom yeah! This guy is terrible! The thief is fierce!


    He felt his own cell, but he didn''t touch her, did he?


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze, and her angry face is bulging. There is a little mist in her smart eyes, shouting: "I don''t care! I''ll kill myself first, and then I''ll kill you too! "


    As she spoke, she struggled with her hands, trying to get them out of Lu Ze''s.


    She''s pissed off!


    This guy dare to become her and do such a thing!


    Doesn''t it feel like this???


    Today, she must take good care of this two goods and a meal!!


    Lu Ze hears Lin Ling''s words, looks at her with care, and gently reminds her, "silly girl, how can you kill me if you commit suicide?"


    Is this guy pissed off?


    Well Or do you want to find a way for her to calm down first?


    I don''t know if the brain can recover?


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Why don''t you just die with this guy?


    She struggled hard to get her hands back. Naturally, Lu Ze refused. Naturally, she grabbed her hands.


    However, both of them have points in mind. Although the noisy ones are fierce, the power they use is well controlled.


    After all, if the ship was destroyed, they would have died on the spot, right?


    They don''t have the confidence to survive in curvature space.


    The two men held each other for a moment, but at last Lu Ze''s power was better controlled. He grasped Lin Ling''s hands with his right hand, and put his left hand on her bright forehead, for fear that she would come to move her mouth directly.


    Looking at the angry Lin Ling, whose face is red, Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. He asks with embarrassment, "Lin Ling, how can you not be angry?"


    Gee, I don''t really understand their girls'' ideas.


    But since I''m angry, I''d better coax first.


    Lin Ling stares at Lu Ze, with the idea of not wanting to talk in his eyes.


    Lu Ze also looks at Lin Ling, and they look at each other silently for a moment.


    In the end, Lin Ling was the first one who couldn''t bear it, and quietly looked away.


    After a little silence, Lin Ling said stiffly, "this time it''s OK."


    After calming down a little, she didn''t get so angry.


    At that time, it was more anger.


    What''s more, she didn''t really want to do anything about this guy.


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at Lin Ling in disbelief.


    Is this guy actually very comforting?


    When Lu Ze was about to speak, Lin Ling said again, "but you can''t be me any more!"


    Lu Ze nodded: "no problem!"


    He doesn''t want to change any more. It''s too scary.


    Later, Lin Ling was silent and said again, "you can''t become sister Jing, sister Sha and your sister and Xuemei."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, his body was stiff and he fell into meditation.


    Originally, he wanted to wait until later to become a drunkard and a fox spirit and meet them. It must be very interesting.


    But on second thought, Lin Ling is like a lamb compared with those two guys. Now she has become like this. If she really becomes like themThinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly felt a cool feeling in his heart. I''d better not.


    After all, it''s good to live.


    He nodded, "no problem."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s promise, Lin Ling gave him a white look: "let me go."


    Lu Ze then let Lin Ling go. At the same time, his white light flashed all over his body and changed back to his own appearance.


    It''s very dangerous today.


    It seems that if the changing God wants to play, he should be cautious.


    Otherwise, you may be killed at any time.


    Change Lu Ze back to the original, Lin Ling also breathed a sigh of relief.


    always looks at as like as two peas. She feels very complicated.


    After the farce, they had dinner in the hall together, and then went back to their respective rooms to practice again.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Zeping regained his mood.


    Practice!


    There are still five days to go to the grissis system. Every time I go out for a mission, I will encounter many things. I''d better improve my strength first.


    Of course, if this task can be easily completed, it''s best


    No longer thinking about it, Lu Ze closed his eyes, realized the spirit power and change power, and then came to the time when he could enter the hunting space.


    In the hunting space, because of the death of the Lord level fierce beast, the fierce beast becomes disordered again. In the distance, the battle sound and roar sound are endless.


    Lu Ze didn''t care. He flew to the pit where he fought last time.


    The energy of grey Dragon Lord''s nest * * has been absorbed. The energy of green bird Lord and black tiger Lord''s nest * * are still in that area.

 Chapter 370

    The grassland destroyed by the last battle between Luze and big rabbit and luze-2 is now basically restored to its original state.


    Only the nest energy area of the green bird Lord and the black tiger Lord is left, and the huge pit with a radius of tens of kilometers is still the same.


    In the giant pit, the original regenerative spirit, the wind system spirit and the flesh body spirit one stand in three directions, because Lu Ze completely absorbs the gray fog, and now only the wind system spirit and the flesh body spirit one are full of deep pits.


    In the deep pit, one part is the blue breeze, the other part is the black and gold streamer flashing. The black and gold streamer occupies a little more position than the blue breeze, but not too much.


    At this time, a blue streamer flickered, and the strong wind caused the ground grassland to fall down. Lu Ze fell from the air and fell to the side of the wind system of the deep pit.


    He could not help shivering when he looked at the breeze flowing in the area where the wind was magical.


    The breeze looks harmonious, but it''s not at all.


    The breeze rushes into the body as if it were cut by a knife.


    However, in order to absorb energy, he can''t help but go in, which is very embarrassing.


    Take a deep breath, Lu Ze''s body is blue and the breeze is flowing, and then he enters the area of wind system.


    Soon, the green breeze of this area poured into Lu Ze''s body. There was no gray fog and the pleasant feeling of electric arc in thunder place, only the sharp pain of the breeze.


    He frowned slightly and sat with his knees crossed. He began to feel the spirit of wind while suffering from severe pain.


    After absorbing the gray fog, Lu Ze didn''t get the special magic power like the blood arc, but his regeneration degree was much higher than before.


    Even Lu Ze has made a bold attempt. At the moment, the regeneration spirit can barely achieve the regeneration of severed limbs, but the speed is too slow to be used in actual combat.


    Even so, it is a good promotion for Luze.


    I don''t know if there is anything special about this wind power?


    No longer thinking about it, Lu Ze began to sink down to understand and absorb the spirit of wind system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the area covered by the wind power shrinks by about half.


    Lu Ze sits in the middle of the area with his knees crossed, and a wisp of blue breeze rushes into his body. His body surface overflows with blood from his pores, and he is stained with blood.


    The sharp pain has blurred his consciousness. He only knows that he doesn''t want the pain now.


    I feel so painful that I want to cry.


    Lu Ze said that the Fengxi magic must be a product of pit father. Before Ming Dynasty, the two magic powers were still a little cool in the pain, but this only left the pain.


    I''m afraid it''s not a fake product?!


    At this time, another sharp pain came. As soon as Lu Ze''s consciousness was black, he opened his eyes again. It was already in the spaceship room.


    The sharp pain from the hunting space made Lu Ze''s mouth tremble and his eyes red.


    Is it a human thing to live and die?!


    It''s so hard


    Fortunately, as a man, he can barely bear it.


    Lu Ze was lying on the bed trembling. He didn''t dare to breathe hard. He was so aggrieved that he waited for the sharp pain to disappear.


    After more than an hour, the sharp pain slowly disappeared. Lu Ze took two hard breaths and moved his face.


    Today, he is still strong to survive!


    After a little rest, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed again.


    This time, he is going to understand the spatial magic!


    For Lu Ze, the magic of space is a very mysterious thing.


    At least, before the stellar level, lucerne had not seen anyone who could use the ability of space, which is a very precious God.


    He calmed down some of the excited mood, the spirit surging, the space magic glass ball flashing silver light in the space of his mind disappeared.


    Then, a mysterious mystery emerged in Lu Ze''s mind. At the same time, Lu Ze felt as if he was in a completely distorted space without going up, down, left, right, back, or in any direction.


    He didn''t know if it was an illusion or if the space around him had changed. However, when you feel the magic glass ball, there will always be various accompanying feelings. Lu Ze has been used to it for a long time.


    This is normal operation, no need to panic.


    After using a purple light group as usual, Lu Ze began to immerse himself in these mysterious meanings.


    Gradually, Lu Ze seems to feel that the mysterious veil of space is spreading out to him in a tiny corner.


    He seems to see the silk line between the material world and the curvature space. The silk line is like a grid to separate the two and make them blend with each other at the same time.


    Gradually, Lu Ze found that with a little force, he could cross these threads, enter the curvature space from the material world, and then return to the material world from the curvature space.


    Is this spatial movement?Lu Ze found that there are some differences between the mysteries of space movement contained in this space magic and the space movement of stars.


    Lu Ze has seen uncle Merlin use his powerful strength to directly open the curvature space, create a wormhole, and then move the space.


    But this spatial magic is more like a kind of fusion. Its affinity for space allows it to directly cross the space line and move in the curvature space.


    This way is essentially different from directly opening wormhole with its own powerful strength.


    If his strength is the same as that of Uncle Merlin, his space movement will be faster and farther than that of Uncle Merlin, and even his consumption will be much less.


    Even if Lu Ze is strong enough, it will be more convenient and quick to change the space line of Uncle Merlin to create a small space.


    Of course, at present, Luze''s strength is far from enough to create small space.


    Even so, Lu Ze is still very happy.


    Show off with Uncle Merlin later?


    That guy has beaten him many times. When his strength becomes stronger, hit Cough Let''s forget it.


    Lu Ze quietly took back his idea. After all, it was his elders.


    But this space is powerful!


    Although this mystery is only about space movement, it also improves his affinity for space. Even if he understands other types of space magic, he will get twice the result with half the effort. The effect is good!


    And


    He estimated in his mind that although it would cost a lot to use this magic, the effect is also excellent. If he consumed all the energy at one time, he could jump to thousands of kilometers in a flash.


    But he also runs out of energy.


    The longer the jumping distance, the greater the consumption. If it''s a normal battle, Luze can make a space jump within kilometers or even 100 meters at a critical time.


    Although this kind of consumption will still be much greater than the use of the green bird one magic, it will definitely be of great use at the critical moment.


    However, one of the more uncomfortable things is that if you don''t have a strong understanding of the spirit, you are easy to be interrupted when jumping in space.


    With his current understanding of space, he needs a lot of conditions to use when he wants to fight. At present, he can only play the role of magic move.


    Twelve hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a silver light shining in the bottom of his eyes.


    There are scattered space lines around him, but they can''t make space jump.


    After all, his current spacecraft is in curvature space.


    Lu Ze smacked his mouth. The silver light in his eyes disappeared. It seems that he can''t play here. Let''s talk about it after going out.


    Put up the spatial magic, Lu Ze felt his chin and fell into meditation.


    Now that I have space magic and do something fun, shouldn''t it be a wave?


    Yes, it''s not!


    If there''s a space God, maybe you can go to many interesting places in the future?


    Lu Ze silently constructs more interesting ideas in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a little rest, Lu Ze went back to bed and sat on his knees.


    So far, he has understood three white energy wires in the fallen light cluster, spirit magic glass ball, change magic glass ball and space magic glass ball. Next


    Lu Ze looks at the space in his mind.


    There are regeneration magic glass ball, regeneration magic magic, and thunder magic in hunting space.


    So far, there are only those in divinity and divinity that have not yet been enlightened.


    Now there are more than four days to reach the grissian system. It takes a lot of time to comprehend divinity. It is not realistic to comprehend both of them.


    Moreover, if you first understand the magic rune, you will not be able to enter the hunting space. There is also nest energy in the hunting space that can be cultivated.


    Lu Ze looks at the light cluster floating in his mind space. His eyes flash and he falls into thinking.


    There are too many magic skills, which is also a kind of trouble.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    After a while, Lu Ze still decided to cultivate regenerative magic glass ball and regenerative magic rune.


    After all, regenerative magic is also a very excellent means of life preservation. I think the effect of magic will be better.


    As an excellent player in fighting against the wild, of course, you can only fight against the wild if you keep your life.


    This is definitely not counselling!


    As for the magic Rune of thunder system, Lu Ze can be sure that this magic is much better than thunder gun.


    However, a stronger divinity means a longer cultivation time. In this case, the time is too late.


    Moreover, at present, the thunderbolt magic is enough for Lu Ze to use in attack. Even if it is strong enough, the effect will be the same for Lu Ze.After making up his mind, Lu Ze''s mental power contacts the glass ball of regenerative magic with gray light, and begins to realize the regenerative magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes again.


    He raised his right hand, a blue streamer crossed his hand, and suddenly a blood line appeared in the palm of his hand. Then the gray light flickered, and the blood line disappeared instantly, even before the blood could flow out.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is slightly raised, and his smile is gradually wanton.


    This level of recovery speed, coupled with their own physical Shentong 1 and black gold battle armor.


    I''m a tough thief!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [thanks for the reward from the leader of Xiao Xia''s singing big brother. ~ thank you big brother.]


    [made a py deal with big brother: I''m really immortal. It''s a good novel. My friends should like it.]

 Chapter 371

    Four days later, in the room of the mission spacecraft, Lu Ze, sitting cross legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    There is a complex gray Rune flickering at the bottom of his eyes.


    After realizing the regenerative magic glass ball, Lu zeshun entered the hunting space to fully absorb the energy of the wind system magic. Then, after coming out of the hunting space, Lu Ze began to use the regenerative magic Rune to realize.


    After absorbing the spirit of wind system, although the spirit of wind system of Lu Ze has been greatly improved, which makes his spirit of wind system have the same level of understanding as the spirit of regeneration and the spirit of thunder system, but he has not obtained such treasure as blood arc.


    This let Lu Ze some disappointment.


    However, due to disappointment, Lu Ze''s wind system magic is still very powerful. With his cultivation at the moment and the No.


    That''s good.


    At this moment, Lu Ze finally comprehends the magic Rune of the regenerative magic.


    There is nothing fancy about this regenerative magic, only one function.


    That is, when using magic, the recovery speed will increase.


    At present, Lu Ze only comprehends the divinity to the level of maturity and practice. Compared with the time when he only uses the regeneration magic, his recovery speed has increased three times!


    You know, Lu Ze''s current recovery speed is terrible. In this case, it will increase three times. As long as the injury is not too serious, Lu Ze can almost recover instantly!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    From now on, his name is Lu Da Ye Da Bu Shi Ze!


    The surprise of this magic to Lu Ze is too big, which makes Lu Ze seriously give this magic a nice name.


    Lu Ze felt his chin and fell into deep meditation. Since this magic can increase the effect of regeneration magic several times.


    It''s called overspeed regeneration!


    Lu Ze is satisfied with this name, which fully shows the effect of regenerating Shentong''s speeding on the highway after using Shenshu. It can''t be more appropriate.


    I am really a cultural man!


    After choosing a good name for rebirth magic, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed with satisfaction. Looking at the time, he was about to reach the grissian system.


    Lu Ze thought about it and decided to take a rest first.


    After all, this period of time is very hard, except for the first time to absorb the white energy silk when it is more comfortable, the other times are painful and he doubts life.


    Out of the room, Lu Ze came to the hall.


    The hall is empty. Lin Ling is not there. Obviously, he should be practicing.


    Lu Ze sat in the hall, watching the twisted curvature channel outside, silently took out the food and began to enjoy it.


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ze ate the delicious food and sat quietly on the sofa, looking at the curvature channel outside the window.


    Five minutes later.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He silently changed a more comfortable position on the sofa and lay on it.


    Ten minutes later.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He scratched his head, looked up at Lin Ling''s closed door, and then felt that it was not good to disturb her practice, so he had to take back his sight again.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Lu Ze looked out of the window at the distorted space, his mouth twitched and stood up in silence.


    Come on, let''s go back to practice.


    Ma ye, he found that he didn''t seem to have much fun except practice.


    This is probably the shape of otaku, right?


    I don''t know what Lin Ling will play when they rest?


    Let''s take a chance to ask later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten hours later, Lu Ze woke up from his practice.


    He still didn''t choose to comprehend the thunderbolt magic rune that the rabbit big guy dropped, and he chose to use the red light group to accumulate spiritual cultivation to prepare for breaking through the transmutation.


    He pressed down the surging power of his body, got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, relieved his body, then opened the door and went out.


    This time, Lin Ling finished his training and was sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming, Lin Ling looked up at him, then smiled and said, "it''s coming soon."


    "How much longer?"


    "Half an hour out of the curvature channel, outside of the grissian system, to be examined by the grissian guard."


    Lu Ze hears speech, tiny one Leng: "how to check?"


    "It seems that they will enter the space station set by the guard, and then the guard will thoroughly inspect the spacecraft."


    Lu Ze picked a eyebrow: "so strict?"


    Although the original spacecraft into the galaxy will also be inspected, but there will only be relevant instruments for scanning, there will be no guard on the spacecraft, let alone a private spacecraft.This time, obviously, the inspection is too strict.


    Lin Ling nodded, frowned slightly, and said, "maybe it''s something serious now. After all, it''s an extraordinary period. "


    Lu Ze nodded and didn''t speak.


    Immortality hall appears in the grissian system, and it can also expand the riots to other systems. This situation is very serious, and strict inspection is also normal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the mission spacecraft flew out of the curvature channel and into space.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look out of the window. Grissis is not a small galaxy. It is a single galaxy.


    However, the stars in the grissos system are so huge that they are thousands of times larger than the sun.


    Even outside the galaxy, looking at the Gliese stars in the galaxy, I still feel a sense of vastness.


    There are twenty-five planets around the stars, as well as various asteroid belts and other stars. This galaxy is less than a thousand light-years away from the northern border of the Federation.


    "Azer, look there."


    Lin Ling pointed out of the window and said.


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, I see."


    At the edge of the galaxy, at every distance, there is a huge air station floating in the deep dark space of the universe.


    At the moment, there are many spaceships outside the galaxy entering the station one by one with long lines.


    Some are transporters, some are private.


    Some of them are quite a few kilometers long, while others are only tens of meters long.


    Well Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s mission spaceship is the kind of small spaceship behind them.


    Although we have seen war at the border, the scene like this is also Luze. After all, people with the federal Medal of honor have made outstanding contributions to the Federation, including talents in the military, business, politics and other fields. Naturally, they still have certain privileges.


    Although not all the officers in the Colonel have medals of honor, for a genius like Lu Ze, there are definitely medals of honor, so he said it directly.


    Lu Ze was stunned after listening.


    Shock! The medal of honor has such advantages?!


    He never knew!


    Anyway, he didn''t use the medal of honor very much. After all, he was usually either closed at school or beaten up by a drunk woman.


    Even if you go out for a mission, you can either rent a mission spaceship by yourself or take a female drunk spaceship directly. You can''t use this thing at all.


    Unexpectedly, today he can enjoy such a privilege?


    Moved!


    I am also a privileged person!


    At this time, the young man smiled and asked, "what''s your medal of honor, Colonel Lu Ze? I''ll arrange it for you. "


    Lu Ze said, "level two."


    At first, he had only three grades. The young man swallowed his mouth in silence and said with trembling, "OK OK, Lu Colonel Lu Ze, just a moment I''ll confirm it for you... "


    If it''s level five or level Four, he doesn''t need to confirm. After all, Colonel Lu Ze is also a celebrity now.


    However, the second level Medal of honor is higher than the galaxy consul in some privileges. Even a general may not have the second level Medal of honor!


    This is so He has to confirm it!

 Chapter 372

    Lu Ze:


    He listened to questions all over his head.


    Didn''t you confirm with him?


    What did this guy just ask so many times?!


    And why is this guy looking so weird?


    However, in order to ensure his calm demeanor as a super genius, Lu Ze''s face has always remained calm, and he can only bear the feeling of itching in his heart. I''m sorry to ask more.


    What a pain!


    It''s so hard to put on a force with style!


    Lu Ze now finds that it''s hard work to pretend to be forced.


    I have to endure all kinds of loneliness.


    Lin Ling, on one side, glanced at Lu Ze''s indifference with a few twists and turns. He slightly raised his mouth and wanted to laugh.


    As for this second product!


    But she was too embarrassed to tear down this guy''s platform at this time, so she had to endure it hard.


    The young man lowered his head to confirm something. A moment later, his eyes were wide and his body could not help shaking. Then he raised his head and looked at Lu Ze with a fiery face. He saluted: "Colonel Lu Ze, welcome to the grisses system! Just a moment, I''ll arrange it for you now! "


    Lu Ze looked at the young man''s blazing eyes, and suddenly his heart was cold. He nodded: "OK, goodbye!"


    The projection of the young man disappeared, and Lu Zecai was relieved.


    This guy''s last eyes are so weird, it''s just too bad.


    "Pooh Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    At this time, Lin Ling on one side couldn''t help but hold Lu Ze''s shoulder and cover his stomach with a smile.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He turned his head to look at Lin Ling, who laughed happily, and felt very wronged: "I seldom get serious once, am I easy? You are still laughing?! What I need is affirmation and encouragement! "


    Is it easy for me to pretend to be forced?


    This guy even laughed at him?!


    Is this something people can do??


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze and said, "do you know that you are not serious all the time?"


    Lu Ze: " Illusions, illusions. "


    Because the young man said that they would be arranged, so their mission spacecraft did not enter the line behind the line, but floating on one side.


    They chatted casually. Soon, half an hour passed.


    At this time, the guard''s communication request came again. After Lu Ze was connected, the young man''s figure reappeared. His eyes were still blazing at Lu Ze, and he said with an excited smile, "Colonel Lu Ze, the guard of grisses has made arrangements for you, and someone will pick you up soon."


    At this time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling found that a fleet flew out of the huge air station outside the window. The first two warships were more than ten kilometers in size, followed by dozens of smaller warships and hundreds of small frigates around.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at the warship and frown slightly.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter with you now? Even a fleet was sent out. Did you find the people in the immortal palace? "


    This station is specially set up to check the spaceships going in and out of the galaxy, and only when we find the backstage of the immortality temple can we go out and hunt like this?


    Lu Ze even considered whether to help when necessary.


    After all, at present, he has the magic of space jumping. As long as the operation is good enough, he can jump to the escape ship.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, young man opened his mouth and said, "report to Colonel Lu Ze. There is no situation. This fleet is here to condense you two."


    When the young man''s voice fell, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling: [_ ?]


    the two men looked at the huge warship flying towards them, and they were stunned.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, glanced at the hot young man, couldn''t help rubbing his forehead, intending to rub the situation.


    This guy said, this fleet is here to pick them up?!


    Mom yeah! Broad brain pain!


    Listen to this person to arrange, he thought that this person is to open a special channel for them, let them go directly.


    What is it like to send a fleet directly?!


    I don''t know what kind of spies they think they are?!


    Soon, the fleet came to Luze and linling''s mission spacecraft and surrounded them.


    The two men''s mission spacecraft is only tens of meters long, not even the size of the smallest frigate.


    After being surrounded, the figure of the spaceship could not be seen.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at the warship out of the window and fall into silence.


    At this time, the young man looked at the silence on their faces and thought that they were shocked. He immediately smiled and explained: "Colonel Luze is the second level Medal of Honor winner, and has made special contributions to the Federation. Now the grisses system is in a special period, which naturally needs special treatment."Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Both of them look at each other, and see the expression of stupidity in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, the young man saluted Lu Ze and said, "Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, we will meet the fleet and connect with you next."


    As he said, another communication request from a different channel came from the spaceship. Lu Ze nodded and smiled hard at the young man: "soldier, it''s hard."


    Smile on your face, MMP in your heart!


    This second level Medal of honor is also a shame!


    He thinks it''s better to use less in the future.


    When the young man heard the words, his eyes lit up and he saluted another salute to Lu Ze, saying excitedly:


    "it''s my honor to serve the officer!"


    Later, the virtual impression of the young man disappeared, and Lu Ze connected another communication request.


    The virtual image of a gray haired middle-aged man appeared in the hall. He looked serious, saluted Lu Ze and said, "Mr. Lu, basil, deputy commander of the garrison of grissis system, is here to meet you."


    The reason Basil didn''t call Lu Ze commander was that Lu Ze''s rank was not enough to get such attention.


    As the deputy commander of the guard army, he came to pick up Lu Ze, who was the second level Medal of Honor winner, rather than Lu Ze, who was a lieutenant colonel.


    This is a completely different concept.


    Lu Ze pulled stiffly at the corner of his mouth and returned a military salute to Basil: "please, deputy commander basil."


    It ''s hard. I didn'' t say the medal of honor level.


    Lu Ze is speechless. He is so inspiring. I don''t know if there will be any changes in their tasks.


    Basil nodded and said, "next, you will be escorted into the grissis system by the fleet. If you need Mr. Lu, we will arrange the fleet to escort you directly to the destination planet."


    Lu Ze hears speech, tiny one Leng: "do not need to check?"


    "There''s no need to check the second degree Medal of honor winners," Basil said


    It is obviously a great contribution to the human race to have the second level Medal of honor, and the privilege of the medal is also large enough. Just like now, when we know that Lu Ze has the second level Medal of honor, the guard army is even directly escorted by the fleet led by the deputy commander.


    No matter in terms of contribution or in terms of their own privileges, they are bound together with the ethnic group, and there is no reason to do anything harmful to the interests of the ethnic group.


    Lu Ze is a little more comfortable.


    Well This medal of honor is still very useful


    It''s just that it''s so inspiring.


    Luze could not help but secretly make complaints about it.


    I don''t know what other people in the spacecraft think when they see this scene?


    In fact, many of the passengers who saw this scene had already been confused.


    "Horizontal groove? what the fuck! What is that?! The whole fleet


    "What great man has come to the grisses system?"


    "Look at this posture, at least the galaxy consul or the three-level federal Medal of honor and above?"


    "Ha ha, what you think is too simple! Galaxy consul and the third level federal Medal of honor are not enough! Such treatment, at least Star District consul or the second level of the federal Medal of honor can do! "


    "So exaggerated?!"


    Many people opened their eyes wide and made a noise.


    You know, the privilege of the federal Medal of honor is open, after all, it''s a respect for citizens and an incentive.


    If it is beyond the scope of privilege, it will be managed by someone.


    At the same time, it also tells federal citizens that every citizen who works hard has the opportunity to obtain the medal of honor and the privilege.


    This kind of encouragement also makes the federal talents come forth in large numbers and become stronger.


    After all, everyone wants to be better. Desire and appeal are also fundamental to the progress of human race.


    Naturally, these onlookers know that this kind of direct dispatch of the fleet to meet, is obviously the status of more important people can have treatment.


    But is there a second order of honor??


    "I''ve already photographed it, but I can''t see anyone."


    "Yes, like a small private spaceship?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know that ship. It''s the standard mission ship of the dawn system. I have relatives who are students of the dawn system. I''ve seen such a ship. "


    "True?! The students of the dawn system? "


    All of them were shocked. What''s the concept of the second level Medal of honor for students?!


    Even a young man doesn''t have a second class Medal of honor!


    "It doesn''t have to be students. Teachers can rent mission ships."


    All of a sudden, the explanation of the person who originally recognized this as the dawn system spacecraft was submerged in the discussion.


    Human beings like gossip, brain tonic will also instinctively brain tonic in a more exciting direction. They have automatically regarded the people in the spacecraft as the students of the dawn galaxy.Many onlookers began to take pictures and send them to social software.


    The students of dawn Galaxy came to grissis galaxy and were greeted by a fleet. They are suspected to have won the second level federal Medal of honor!


    For a while, gossip spread.


    Although these onlookers were only guessing in Xiaji, they were really guessed by them.


    Of course, Lu Ze doesn''t know. Even if he does, he doesn''t care. He can''t see his people anyway. He''s a melon eater. It''s none of his business!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [there''s another chapter, which will be later.]

 Chapter 373

    Basil''s fleet escorted the mission spacecraft through the line of defense and into the grissian system.


    After crossing the line of defense, basil asked, "Mr. Lu, do you need a fleet to send you to the destination?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t bother. You also have guard tasks. It doesn''t matter if you don''t need escort at such a close distance."


    Hearing this, basil smiled a smile rarely: "thank you Mr. Lu for understanding. However, it''s not safe in the galaxy now. For your safety, please let me leave some warships to escort you. "


    Although Lu Ze can ask them to escort the whole fleet to the destination planet, if the air station guard force is empty because of escorting Lu Ze, then there will be a special situation, and the responsibility will be hard to say clearly.


    Lu Ze''s words, obviously for their understanding, also won the favor of basil.


    But now, even within the galaxy, it is not necessarily completely safe, otherwise there will be no riots. Escort must be escorted, otherwise, if there is a problem with Lu Ze, it is his responsibility.


    However, if you are in the galaxy, leaving some warships will be enough to escort Lu Ze and his two.


    Lu Ze saw Basil''s insistence on his face, and his mouth twitched. Isn''t this privilege too privileged?!


    He also understood whether it was Basil''s job or not.


    Lu Ze smacked his lips and sighed.


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to be so high-profile, especially if it''s sent to the target planet, when they come out of the spaceship, it must be on the news again.


    It''s almost the same as the last few times when it comes to news. It''s really uninteresting to be on the news all the time.


    At least Lu Ze, as a simple and good boy, doesn''t want to be on the news all the time.


    Later, Lu Ze said goodbye to basil, cut off communication, and Basil''s virtual image disappeared.


    With ten kilometers of warships and dozens of frigates left, basil returned to the terminal with his fleet.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling have a look at each other, and they all feel a bit of pain.


    Silence, Lin Ling said: "wait until we get to the outer space of grissis, let them leave. Otherwise, it may cause another disturbance."


    Although the uprising has expanded to the surrounding galaxy, grissos is undoubtedly the source. To investigate the immortal temple, it should be a good choice to start with grissos, the ruling star of the galaxy.


    So, grissis is also the destination of the two now.


    Although there are not a few students who come here to investigate the dawn galaxy, they


    Well Just entering the galaxy, I can''t be happy


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    The mission ships are all standard. As long as they find a place to sneak off the ship, and then put the ship away, they can safely enter grissis for investigation.


    It''s right to think like this!


    This time he will never be on the news!


    Flying in the galaxy, Lu Ze did not enter the curvature space, more than three hours later, he came to the space near grissis.


    Lu Ze thought about it and contacted the leader of the convoy.


    A virtual image of a middle-aged man appeared in the hall of the mission spacecraft.


    He saluted Lu Ze and asked, "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s OK to escort here. Next, we can go there ourselves. If we get too close, it''s easy to cause disturbance."


    The middle-aged man sniffed at the words, slightly shocked, and hesitated.


    Although it''s close to grissos, it''s still a little bit far away. If something goes wrong, it''s not very good.


    Lu Ze hesitated the middle-aged man, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile, "we are also the warriors who have shed the world. We are different in the planet and in the universe. Even if something goes wrong, if we can''t solve it ourselves, you won''t be able to use it."


    It''s true, though it''s hurtful.


    Although their warships have weapons of moufan level, they are not really the powerful ones. If they are on the planet, they are not as effective as a powerful one.


    The strength of their guard army is not weak, but even if he is the leader of the army, he is just in the state of transformation. Maybe he can''t even fight Lin Ling?


    When there is a real problem, it is not that they will wait for Lu Ze, but that Lu Ze will save them.


    The middle-aged man hears the words, thinks about it, and finally nods: "in this case, we will wait here for your spaceship to enter the planet and then return."


    Lu Ze said nothing wrong. He can also understand that Lu Ze does not want to cause disturbance. However, as a soldier, he also needs to complete his duties. It''s good to watch Lu Ze enter the planet safely here.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded.


    He has no problem with that.Hang up communication, mission spacecraft out of the fleet, toward the distant grissis star.


    Perhaps it is because the stars of this galaxy are relatively large, even the planets are relatively large. The equatorial circumference of grissos is 90000 kilometers, more than 20 times the equator of the earth.


    At least, in Lu Ze''s eyes, it''s not a small planet.


    The environment of grissis is very good. From the perspective of space, there are large green areas, most of which are forests.


    The mission spacecraft did not fly directly to grisses after it was separated from the fleet, but made a circle on one side, bypassing the area some distance away from the fleet before it came close to grisses.


    As soon as the spaceship entered the atmosphere, Lu Ze and Lin Ling came out of the spaceship, and then the spaceship flamed out. Before falling out of the air, Lu Ze was included in the matching space ring of the mission spaceship.


    Later, Lu Ze''s whole body was filled with a blue breeze, which rolled up Lin Ling on one side. The green bird No. 1 magic skill was used, and in an instant, it turned into streamer and disappeared in the air, flying towards the ground.


    In order not to get on the news, he''s done his best.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Ze stopped in a forest area.


    Lin Ling lifted his short hair which was disturbed by the wind, looked at the huge trees around him, and asked, "where are we going next?"


    After all, the task is to encircle and suppress the Yongsheng palace, but the Yongsheng palace has not been found. To encircle and suppress, we need to find someone first, right?


    Lu Ze thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone, and said, "let''s see which city of grissis is the most violent. Let''s go to that city first."


    Lin Ling sniffed at the words, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "well, that''s a good idea."


    Go to the cities where the riots are most serious first. Obviously, there will be many small fish and shrimps in them.


    We''ll see if we can catch the big one.


    Later, Lin Ling also took out his mobile phone and checked the planet news of grissis.


    On the front page of the news, there are many news about collective strikes in some cities, citizen marches in some cities, organized propaganda of the doctrine of the immortal temple in some cities, and even serious terrorist attacks.


    Most of the reasons are that federal resources are unevenly distributed, the privileged class has too much power, and even the adult strong uniform military service is the reason.


    Lu Ze looks at the corner of his mouth and twitches.


    Are these guys satisfied that they can be protected and have resources only if they don''t do anything at all and don''t have to do military service?


    Tut, how cheeky!


    It''s thicker than him!


    Lu Ze has to admire it.


    Looking at a lot of news, Lin Lingxiu frowned slightly, some speechless openings said: "it seems that many cities are quite chaotic."


    Immortality hall just blooms in many aspects here. There are various situations in many cities.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded approvingly, brushing his mobile phone and saying, "in that case, choose xingzhan city!"


    Lin Ling was slightly shocked and looked at Lu Ze with some doubts: "xingzhan city is 100000 kilometers away from our side. Although the situation there is quite serious, there are also closer ones. Why not choose a closer one? Like summer night city. "


    Because the immortality hall blossoms in many ways, they can find a city near them to explore the road first. For example, the situation of summer night city is similar to that of xingzhan City, but it is only 6000 kilometers away from their current location.


    This two goods, even close and far away?!


    Lin Lingxiu frowns slightly and feels that things are not simple.


    "Do you have any fancy ideas?"


    Lu Ze was stared at by Lin Ling''s eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched. He said seriously, "am I like that?? I don''t have any fancy ideas, OK! You''re a slur! I want to compensate... "


    Lu Ze''s indignant words didn''t come to him, but Lin Ling interrupted him: "do you want to eat xingzhanguo cake?"


    Lu Ze:


    When he was stiff, he looked at Lin Ling incredulously and opened his mouth: "how did you guess that?"


    This guy, even guessed his idea?!


    So terrible!


    Lin Ling looks shocked on Lu Ze''s face and stares at him with black lines: "I''d like to know where you come from with confidence that I can''t guess?!"


    She raised her hand to display the page of her mobile phone, which shows the information of xingzhan city.


    One of them is about the delicious food in xingzhan city.


    Xingzhan fruit cake, passed down for thousands of years, is extremely delicious. You can eat it once and still want to eat it!


    When Lu Ze saw the page on Lin Ling''s mobile phone, he suddenly drew a corner of his mouth and smiled awkwardly but not politely: "cough Lin Ling, in any case, the riots in most cities are almost the same. It''s rare to come here. Go to xingzhan city to have a taste. "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at Lu Ze, who was full of appetite. After a moment of silence, she could not help sighing: "OK."Encounter this to eat goods, really calculate her unlucky!!


    When Lu Ze heard Lin Ling''s promise, he immediately smiled and said, "Lin Ling is wonderful!"


    As he said that, his wind system spirit surged and flew away with Lin Ling. He also made a wind system shield for her to keep off the wind. Then, with the application of Bluebird No.1 magic, it turned into streamer and flew towards the direction of xingzhan city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [Calvin, so it''s a little bit slow ~ the code is over ~]

 Chapter 374

    Xingzhan city is located in xingzhan plateau, because xingzhan plateau is the first area where xingzhan fruit is found to grow, hence the name.


    But that was a thousand years ago.


    Although Scutellaria was found in many parts of the galaxy, and now it can be planted artificially, it is still an important history of this region.


    Xingzhan fruit is the raw material of several kinds of genetic drugs, which is a kind of relatively precious low-level spiritual fruit. Although it can be planted manually now, its cost is relatively high.


    Most of them are collected and transported to the enna system near the grisses system, where various genetic agents are produced. However, because of the good taste, a small part of them also enter the market, which is a kind of luxury fruit.


    Among them, the Calendula cake is the most famous kind of delicious food made of calendula, even famous outside the grissian system.


    A few hours later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling crossed nearly 100000 kilometers to xingzhan plateau.


    Xingzhan plateau is about ten thousand kilometers around, some of which have planted xingzhan fruit forest.


    Now it''s not time for the fruit trees to bear fruit, but the faint blue star marigold flowers in the fruit forest have bloomed and twinkled with light starlight.


    At night, looking from the air, the plateau seems to be dotted with a little stars, which is a good scenery.


    Now it''s just evening. Lu Ze and Lin Ling are floating in the air, looking at the starry forest with blue light.


    Lin Ling narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "the scenery here is very good."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s similar to the floating forest of the Southern Wind Star at that time."


    However, in contrast, the floating forest is more dreamy, while the xingzhan plateau is somewhat like the starry sky on the plateau.


    When Lin Ling heard Lu Ze''s words, he thought of the scene when they first met.


    Half a year has passed, hasn''t it?


    When I saw this guy for the first time, he was a bit like a God.


    Lin Ling thought of the situation at that time in a trance. Lu Ze fell from the sky and turned her palm to solve her helpless insect tide.


    That scene, she was very shocked at that time.


    It''s like a savior.


    But who knows, after getting familiar with this guy, I found that this guy is a second best!


    With what kind of Savior, hero and so on, totally does not match, OK??


    At the thought of this guy''s various brain operations, she felt a faint stomach ache.


    No, I can''t think any more. My heart can''t stand it.


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze and said, "at that time, the whole graduation test seemed like you went to the floating light forest alone, but I didn''t go."


    Lin Ling''s words remind Lu Ze of his own black history, and he can''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    His reputation was destroyed in the live broadcast!


    Now I still hang the video of that wild ape on the Internet. I''m sad to think about it.


    No, I can''t think any more. My heart can''t stand it.


    Lu Ze laughs and changes the topic:


    "it''s going to be a holiday soon. When we get back, we''ll go there and have a good time. It''s just the time for next year''s graduation test. Ali and Alice will also take part in it. The place should also be south wind star. I''ll take them to have a look in advance."


    As early as a while ago, Lu Ze thought of taking Lu Li and Alice to the floating light forest to play. Later, he was trained by Uncle Merlin and forgot what he was beaten.


    Lin Ling hears the words, his eyes twinkle, squinting and laughing: "see then, do you want to introduce your sister and the student sister who is very good to you to me?"


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "yes, they are all very good girls. You will like them."


    Well Although Lu Li''s heart is a little dark, he is the idol of countless boys and girls in school. Alice is also a very gentle and clever girl. Lin Ling will love them.


    Lu Ze''s heart is full of happy thoughts.


    Lin Ling smiled and didn''t answer Lu Ze''s words. She shifted the topic: "OK, let''s go down first. It''s all night. Find a place to live first, and we''ll do it tomorrow."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Later, Lu Ze no longer uses the wind system magic to take Lin Ling, and they fall to xingzhan city together.


    Xingzhan city is very large, with high-rise buildings built of various alloys. Even at night, the whole city is still full of lights and bustling streets.


    In addition to people with good cultivation talents, most ordinary people can''t achieve martial arts or Lingwu realm all their lives, just like Lu Ze''s father and mother don''t have high accomplishments.


    But as long as they are martial artists, their energy is more vigorous than that of people in the age of the earth. How can they get up at night and have fun?


    Because Lu Ze and Lin Ling are both famous now. In order to prevent being recognized and causing onlookers, they both wear masks.


    Walking in the street, Lu Ze found that there are many monitors in the street, which are displayed to monitor what can happen.However, because the guard forces need to guard the galaxy border and deal with all kinds of unexpected situations in the space of the galaxy, the manpower is not enough. In addition, most of the riots are intentional people who incite ordinary citizens, which is quite troublesome to deal with, and there will always be various faults.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling strolled in the street at will, and found that most people were actually no different from the usual.


    After all, even if there are riots and other situations, only a few will actually participate.


    Moreover, these situations will be contained in a timely manner, which also prevents the situation from developing to irremediable situation.


    If we don''t deal with it all the time, maybe things will get worse soon, but if we deal with it timely enough, at most, it will leave a shadow in the hearts of ordinary citizens, and there will be a small number of people participating in the riots after all.


    After going to the meeting, Lin Ling didn''t find any special circumstances. Lin Ling said, "ah Ze, let''s find a place to rest for one night. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning."


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    In the evening, he can enter the hunting space again. In the hunting space, there is also the nest energy of body shentong-1 that hasn''t been absorbed.


    Later, Lin Ling took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He said with a smile, "it''s hard to find a better place to live in the city. Xingzhan city is also a tourist attraction. If you have a good eight-star Hotel, you can go there."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes wide and instinctively said, "I''m poor and can''t afford to live!"


    I''m kidding. Eight star hotel is expensive, OK?


    It seems that his family is OK in lanjiangxing, but it''s not such a waste. Besides, he doesn''t use much money. He has less pocket money. How can he live in such a good place?!


    He can be very proud to say that his current money is not enough to open a room in the hotel.


    This moment. He felt the darkness in front of him.


    What is it that covers his eyes? It''s poverty!


    Lin Ling hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Ze would have no money. After all, there are many star coins for this guy''s credits and other high-level panacea to sell.


    But this guy is an otaku He doesn''t seem to have lived outside at all, does he?


    At the thought of this, Lin Ling''s eyes moved slightly, squinting and laughing, "do you want me to invite you?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ze responded immediately.


    In fact, he is curious about the so-called eight-star Hotel, but after all, he is poor.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so good? Would you ask him to open a room?


    It moved him badly.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "if you want to, just say" Lin Lingtian... " Come on... "


    When it comes to half, Lin Ling suddenly returns to his mind and stops talking about it.


    Last time this guy gave her the red light group, he asked her to say such shameless words as "the most handsome in the world". Now she almost learns from this shameless guy.


    That''s not right!


    I must be stable! Can''t think like this two goods!


    As expected, let''s forget it.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lin Ling, his smile converging and his face changing. He was full of question marks.


    What does this guy want him to say?


    If you have anything to say, he can do anything.


    "Lin Ling, what do you want me to say?"


    Lin Ling shook his head and stared at Lu Ze, who was puzzled. "Let''s go, no need."


    I envy this guy. He''s so shameless and skinny.


    Soon they arrived at the legendary eight-star hotel.


    Lu Ze calmly followed Lin Ling behind him and walked in with the welcome of the welcome waiter.


    The lobby of the hotel is very luxurious. There are various statues made of crystal. The statues look very beautiful.


    Lu Zemu doesn''t squint. Anyway, he doesn''t know whether it''s art or not. It''s none of his business.


    However, he felt that he should still pretend to be an old driver, indicating that he often came to such a place.


    The reception at the front desk of the hotel looks very good. Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling coming in, they saw that they were wearing masks. Although there was a little doubt in their eyes, they still smiled at Lu Ze and said, "good evening, sir. Do you have an appointment?"


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, this girl will ask him. He points to Lin Ling on one side: "there is no appointment, but you should tell this guy that she pays."


    Super upright. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    the beauty reception desk was stunned by Lu Ze''s upright appearance, then seemed to understand something, his eyes showed a flash, and he quickly smiled and said: "Sir is really a good husband, give the economic rights to his wife, I think your wife must be very happy."


    Lu Ze:


    Lin Ling: "?!?!?!?!"The atmosphere was momentarily silent.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are both confused.


    What?


    Husband?


    Ma''am?


    What?!


    After a moment of silence, Lin Ling responded, embarrassed and speechless.


    Obviously it''s her treat. Why is it that in the eyes of the reception, she becomes a kind and considerate husband?!


    What''s wrong with this?!


    She was gnashing her teeth angrily, with a colic in her chest.


    The thief is afflicted!

 Chapter 375

    After a little calming down, Lin Ling bit his teeth and said, "we are not husband and wife!"


    Reception beauty smell speech, slightly a Leng, then some strange look at the upright Lu Ze.


    They''re not husband and wife?


    Then why is the man so upright that the woman should pay?


    Little white face?


    Lin Ling continued, "No appointment, a luxury suite."


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling. This guy is probably a super rich woman like Nangong Jing. He still clearly remembers that Nangong Jing needs hundreds of millions of star coins to decorate his private spaceship.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Ling would be luxurious as soon as he came up. Although Lu Ze didn''t know how good luxury was, he thought it was very high-end.


    Seeing Lin Ling''s tone was not good, the beauty at the front desk didn''t dare to talk much. She smiled and said, "please take off your masks and register before you can check in."


    Naturally, Lu Ze and Lin Ling understand that even if they had to stay in the hotel, what''s more, now or in a special period?


    They took off their masks and prepared to register.


    The front desk reception beauty is going to see how handsome the little white face is, although she still looks down upon the man who has been taken care of.


    However, she is still curious about the handsome guy.


    However, when Lu Ze saw that she took off her mask, she immediately opened her eyes wide and shocked her face. Then she came back to cover her mouth with her hands to prevent her from shouting.


    Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze?!


    Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, who has been widely spread in this period of time, naturally knows that she is handsome, talented and tender. She is only 18 years old. She is a god of men!


    Unexpectedly, the God of man appeared in front of her?


    What to do?


    Good chance!


    This woman seems to be the one who appeared beside Colonel Luze on the battlefield? Does she seem to have booked a deluxe suite?


    No wonder she paid! Must be a little bitch who has been pursuing Colonel Lu Ze!


    Or tell her there''s no suite. Let her book two rooms?


    Then I can provide the service of room arrangement.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at the front desk with some vigilance.


    As soon as he took off his mask, he felt the woman''s strange sight.


    What does this guy want? I always think this woman is thinking about something messy?


    At the moment, Lin Ling naturally saw the eyes of the reception girl at the front desk, her brow slightly wrinkled, and her heart suddenly burst of discomfort.


    The breath of her moulting environment level overflowed slightly. Suddenly, the beauty at the front desk shook a little and felt her body was cold. When she saw Lin Ling''s cold eyes, she seemed to be drenched in ice water from head to foot.


    Some of the original messy ideas all disappeared.


    God of men is everywhere. Life is important.


    She quickly finished the registration, barely showing a professional smile and looked at Lin Ling and said, "Hello, there are 200000 star coins in total."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    So expensive?!


    He was shocked!


    It''s just one night!


    You want 200000 star?


    We need to know that the purchasing power of 200000 star coins is higher than that of the earth era. After all, resources are more abundant now, and ordinary life can be enjoyed by every citizen.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so expensive to live in this ghost place all night?


    This is actually stealing money, isn''t it?


    Poverty limited his imagination.


    After registration, Lu Ze and Lin Ling arrived at the legendary luxury suite from the independent elevator under the guidance of the waiter.


    There are three rooms and one hall in the suite. There is an independent kitchen for cooking. The bathroom is very large and the bath is also very large.


    Even in the suite, there is a small indoor private swimming pool with a radius of about 10 meters, and even the swimsuits are all new matching.


    Lu Ze looks at the swimsuit in the hanger, touches his chin, and looks solemn.


    Well It''s all sexy swimsuits.


    Lu Ze didn''t know what it was like to install a swimming pool in his room?


    This is probably the happiness of the rich?


    As a simple otaku, Lu Ze doesn''t know these things very well.


    All in all, it is the first time for Lu Ze to live in such a luxurious room.


    Although he is a genius himself, if he really wants to live, it''s OK to live every day, but he always thinks it''s better to experience this kind of thing occasionally.


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Lin Ling seriously: "Lin Ling, is there a private swimming pool in the room? Do you want to swim? "


    Lin Ling smell speech, body a stiff, turn head to stare at him one eye: "roll!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Tut, you don''t enjoy it. What''s the point of opening such a good house?Lu Ze said he couldn''t understand the guy''s idea.


    Although it''s late at the moment, the restaurant of the hotel provides full-time service for the guests. Lu Ze and Lin Ling order the special dishes of xingzhan city and start to enjoy them.


    To Lu Ze''s regret, there is no star fruit cake here.


    According to the waiter, there is a limited supply of xingzhan fruit cakes, and there is only one shop in xingzhan city. Unfortunately, they don''t have any here.


    Although some regret, Lu Ze asked the waiter the location of the shop selling xingzhan fruit cake, and planned to buy it tomorrow.


    After dinner, Lin Ling goes to take a bath, while Lu Ze stands in front of the window and looks out of the window.


    It has to be said that the scenery here is also very good. You can almost see the general situation of the whole city.


    With Lu Ze''s eyes, although he is hundreds of meters high, he can see the faces of people on the ground as long as he wants.


    It is said that there have been several resident processions, riots and strikes in xingzhan City, some of which are even related to xingzhan fruit. Some time ago, there were terrorist attacks that attacked xingzhan fruit forest and finally destroyed the whole fruit forest.


    You should know that xingzhanguo is also half of the resources for civilian use and half of the strategy. Some of the genetic drugs it makes are provided to the northern border military, and some are for civilian use, such as sold to individuals or enterprises, or subsidized free to talented young people with outstanding talents for cultivation or healing.


    The economic losses and other damages caused by such terrorist attacks are not small.


    Lu Ze looks out of the window at night. In the distance, there is a dim blue light, which is the light of the fruit forest.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, showing a firm look.


    He must not allow such delicious fruit to be destroyed!


    He will protect this fruit forest!


    Who wants to launch this kind of terrorist attack again, he has to shoot the attacker!


    At this time, Lin Ling took a bath and came out in his pajamas: "aze, take a bath."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Ze and Lin Ling naturally sleep in a room by themselves. The bed is very soft and comfortable. Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. He feels better even sitting.


    He closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    This evening, he is going to absorb the energy of body and mind one.


    Entering the black and gold light, Lu Ze''s whole body seemed to be impacted by the violent force, with great pain.


    For this sharp pain, he only slightly frowned, and began to absorb it.


    Two days later, Lu Ze''s body glowed with black and gold.


    Boom!


    After an explosion, Lu Ze opened his eyes and was already in the room.


    He lay on the bed speechless, his whole body shaking with pain.


    New death pose mastery + 1!


    Lu Ze''s face was full of smiles that could not be loved.


    This kind of self explosion type of death, for the first time, is quite new.


    After more than half an hour''s rest, the pain subsided, and Lu Ze sat cross legged again and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes and ended his cultivation.


    When he got up and got out of bed, Lu Ze stretched out and looked out of the window. It was still early, but there were already many people coming and going in the street.


    I don''t know if they just came back, or whether they plan to go to work.


    Lu Ze goes out of the room and finds Lin Ling is up, sitting on the sofa in the hall and looking at his mobile phone.


    However, her face was very ugly.


    Lu Ze went over with some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ling found Lu Ze coming over and said, "you are famous again."


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at Lin Ling with disbelief: "is it famous again?!"


    For the sake of not being in the news, Lin Ling and he made a long way around after entering the planet!


    After coming out, he still flies at full speed, thinking of leaving early.


    Why is that?


    Lin Ling''s fingers slide, and a message in social network floats in the air. Lu Ze looks at it and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    There is a video of the two men''s mission spacecraft being escorted by the fleet, as well as a video of the mission spacecraft leaving the fleet and entering the planet on the outskirts of grissis.


    Of course, there are pictures of two people getting off the spaceship, Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    There are only a few videos in the news, and the comments are just normal comments.


    Most of them are shocked, and there are all kinds of praise from Lu Ze''s fans, as well as all kinds of fault finding from envious and envious people.


    People, it''s always like this. Gossip is normal.


    However, Lu Ze saw a piece of news, but he couldn''t help his mouth twitching. His face was strange: "this boy is my son! Is that girl his girlfriend? "Lu Ze looked at the account, and he was sure that it was his father and that guy.


    Well Keywords, son and girlfriend Is that funny, dad?


    However, it is estimated that the guy saw him with Lin Ling and felt that he had found a girlfriend, so he was too excited?


    Later, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling with some doubts: "seems very normal? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Lin Ling rubbed his forehead and frowned: "the problem is not here."


    With that, she opened another website.


    After Lu Ze saw it, he couldn''t help but pick it slightly.


    This is the network of galaxies near the grissian system.


    Most of the videos above about lucerne have been swiped. After all, this is their galaxy. It''s normal for them to pay attention to some of them.


    However, most of the speeches are:


    "what is the qualification of a grade 18-year-old freshman to receive the fleet that protects our safety? As long as the privileged class exists, the human race will always be primitive! It is strongly recommended to eliminate privileges! Citizens should be equal! "


    "Is the life of billions of people in our galaxy comparable to that of an 18-year-old? Why is he privileged? "


    "It''s not just equality of rights, it''s the federal allocation of as many resources in education! Some children''s talents almost have to be abandoned? Is there any human rights? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s over three o''clock yesterday. It''s going to die today Let the author sleep one night, a little brain pain (¤Ä§¥`)]

 Chapter 376

    Compared with the previous news on social networks across the Federation, most of the news here is about privilege and system.


    Then he finally said that, in the comments, there were all kinds of bad words like strikes and processions.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly and looked at the messages with a solemn face.


    Lin Ling on one side saw Lu Ze''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his face was heavy. He thought he was a little unhappy and couldn''t help but ask, "angry?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "looking at the news, I always feel like a dandy privileged class. It''s funny!"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at Lu Ze''s eyes with a kind of excitement, and couldn''t help but feel the blue tendons on her forehead and the chest.


    She thought that this guy would be a little angry when he saw this news. As a result, the guy''s beautiful expression made him feel happy??


    She''s wrong. She shouldn''t worry about this second product, OK?!


    At the moment, Lu Ze still feels a little interesting.


    To tell you the truth, most of the information on the Internet praises Lu Ze for what he has done in this period of time. Now there is finally a villain who regards him as the great devil. Lu Ze''s eyes are bright.


    New experience, thief fun!


    Is it fun to see someone who is upset but can''t do it?


    Lin Ling looked at Lu zemei''s Zizi expression without a word on his face. He sighed quietly and said, "this must be the help of someone who has a heart in the dark."


    Said, Lin Ling pointed to several comments.


    "There are so many enemies outside the Federation. They are really equal without doing anything. Most people will not work hard anymore, will they? Will the federal government be able to maintain the current pace of progress? "


    "To be reasonable, Colonel Lu Ze destroyed the battlefield base of a blade demon clan by himself on the battlefield for the first time. Can you do that? Later, in the rescue of the former return galaxy, it''s not normal to kill the deciduous void beast. Compared with his contribution and talent, it''s a bit of privilege. "


    "It is said that all resources are equally distributed, the resources of genius are less, and no strong one is born. Who can block the strong of other races? Are you going? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of the comments are more objective. I tried to put the steering wheel in the right position before the car went awry.


    However, after Lin Ling refreshed, the more objective comments disappeared.


    At the same time, a lot of news about these discussions disappeared, but many new news emerged.


    Lin Ling frowned and said, "it''s someone who''s making trouble behind us. We just hit the muzzle of the gun. Even without us, I''m afraid they''ll make use of it."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s the immortal hall, right? I''m afraid most of the comments are about robots. "


    This kind of means of misleading people through public opinion has been the same since ancient times.


    When personal thoughts collide with public opinion, the thoughts of ordinary people are easily misled by this kind of public opinion.


    However, when it comes to their own vital interests, they think twice when they take action.


    Although there are many people talking about parades, it''s easy to mislead the people. If you really want people to March, maybe only a few people will attend.


    And


    More than half an hour later, all discussions on this topic were deleted and no new news emerged.


    Obviously, it should be the people of Yongsheng Temple who just used various network loopholes to release information, right?


    Moreover, they can only play this way on the Galaxy network. In the whole federal network, I''m afraid they can''t play this way.


    Of course, although we don''t know what the purpose of immortality hall is, we probably haven''t thought of doing this kind of thing in the whole federal scope. I''m afraid that the goal is only the grisses galaxy and several nearby galaxies.


    After all the news disappeared, Lu Ze stretched out, smiled and said, "OK, Lin Ling, let''s go to buy xingzhanguo cake!"


    He is just a weak, pitiful and helpless new warrior. How can he bring bad ethos and destroy the order of the Federation?


    Just now, those people really scared him. No way. He had to wait for a few more star fruit cakes to crush him.


    At the thought of this delicious food, Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    I heard it''s delicious.


    Lin Ling looks indifferent to Lu Ze''s face and can''t help but give him a white look.


    Look at his happy appearance, she is still angry for this guy, blood loss!


    The two changed their clothes and then went downstairs.


    The front desk is still the beauty reception at night. After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling come down, her eyes become very strange.


    Obviously, she also saw the news in the morning.


    For what she thinks, Lu Ze naturally doesn''t feel anything, anyway, he doesn''t know.After checking out, Lu Ze and Lin Ling walk out of the hotel and fly to the shop selling xingzhanguo cake which was guided by the waiter yesterday.


    Along the way, the streets are full of floating cars, traffic and pedestrians, and the morning vitality is revealed in the city.


    Soon, Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to the shop that specializes in selling xingzhan fruit cakes.


    The store is located in the east corner of xingzhan city. It is not prosperous around, but there is a long line outside the store.


    Lu Ze looked at the line of more than 30 people, and he was stunned.


    Hell, so many people came to line up this morning?


    It''s not going to sell out, is it?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze immediately felt a sense of urgency and hurriedly led Lin Ling to the end of the line.


    Lin Ling is dragged to the end by Lu Ze. He looks speechless and glances at Lu Ze: "isn''t it just food? As for the tension? "


    Lu Ze hears the words, opens his eyes, looks at Lin Ling, who is not convinced, with a face that he can''t believe: "isn''t it food?"


    This guy, that''s easy!


    "Food is one of the core forces of human development," he explained! Food can make people feel happy, feel happy and do things with more energy, do things with more energy and can solve problems more quickly, the speed of human development will be greatly accelerated! How can you not understand such a simple truth? "


    Lu Ze seriously talks with Lin Ling about the benefits of delicious food. Lin Ling is stunned.


    Even the people in line in front of him turned to look at Lu Ze strangely and fell into deep thought.


    The original role of food is so great? They never found out?


    However, it seems reasonable to think about it carefully?


    Lin Ling saw the expression of approval on the face of the people in front of him, and his mouth twitched.


    Do these people really believe in these two goods??


    Chest colic.


    She didn''t want to talk now, and turned around, leaving a back spoon for Lu Ze.


    At this time, two people with light blue fruit cakes the size of their heads passed by the side of the team, and the faint fragrance drifted to the tip of Lin Ling''s nose. Her body was stiff, and her eyes drifted to the fruit cakes in the hands of the two people who were talking and laughing.


    After the silence, she turned her head silently, looked at the front line, and asked, "aze, how long is it going to take? Won''t it be sold out? "


    Lu Ze:


    He looks at Lin Ling with a confused face. Didn''t this guy just look indifferent?


    He looked at the front, smiled and said, "more than half an hour."


    Lin Ling nodded in silence.


    Later, many people came here, and there was a long line behind Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze looks at the team behind him. He''s a little scared. Fortunately, it''s still early. Otherwise, he must be behind.


    Early bird has worm to eat, ancients say right!


    Half an hour later, after a long wait, it was Lu Ze''s turn.


    Xingzhan fruit cake is limited to one for each person. Although Lu Ze and Lin Ling both want to buy more, they can''t do too much. Finally, they have no choice but to buy one.


    Well


    The price of a star fruit cake is five thousand star coins. Lu Ze almost paid for it with tears in his eyes.


    After buying the fruit cake, there are only less than 5000 star coins left in his account.


    Looking at the star coins in his account, Lu Ze''s eyes were moist.


    Damn I''m so poor, I have to find a way to hold a rich woman''s thigh!


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling on one side.


    Lin Ling, who was about to taste the fruit cake, saw Lu Ze''s eyes and immediately looked Alert: "what are you doing?"


    As she spoke, she protected her fruit cake.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Come on, let''s change our legs


    Lu Ze thought, and took a bite of xingzhan fruit cake. The crispy outer skin and the light sweet jam inside make it delicious.


    Lu Ze suddenly thought that the five thousand star coins were worth too much.


    Lin Ling on one side took a bite and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "it''s delicious."


    Two people eat fruit cake while walking side by side, soon came to the bustling street, the hands of the star fruit cake was also eaten.


    Both of them still have some ideas. Lu Ze even thinks about whether to use the avatar to change his appearance and buy it again?


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened at this thought.


    It seems that Feasible?


    Just as Luze was about to carry out the plan, there was a noisy noise in the street.


    At the same time, the distant monitoring alarm sound reminds us that pedestrians on the street have dodged one after another, most of them frown slightly and look distressed.


    There are also some people who look at the noisy direction with curiosity.Lu Ze and Lin Ling look up at the street in the distance at the same time.


    After seeing a large number of people''s virtual subtitles appear and shout slogans, Lu Ze smacks his lips.


    Tut, it seems that you can''t eat xingzhanguo cake.


    I didn''t expect that these people were very mobile?


    Say March, March?


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other and walk towards the direction of the procession.


    The procession was divided into two parts, hundreds of people walking on the ground and dozens of flying cars following.


    The virtual subtitles are projected from the hovering car, and the pedestrians on the ground are shouting neat slogans, with fanatical expressions on their faces, as if they are doing something sacred.


    The virtual subtitles on their heads also show the words "against privilege". The virtual subtitles with different colors don''t know what they think they are doing with neon lights.


    As a result, the marchers on the ground are walking in the streets, and the hovering cars are flying in the sky. Where they pass, the roads are blocked and pedestrians avoid.


    Many people gathered around to watch the procession. Some people were curious, some were disgusted, and some were eager to join in.


    As for the hovering car in the sky, there will be blood mold. The hovering car also has a specific orbit in the air. Once the orbit is occupied, it will be blocked up immediately.


    Some of the flying cars in a hurry tried to change their height and passed by other tracks, and suddenly the traffic was paralyzed.


    Many people swear.


    Mom, what a sin! In this way, they can''t catch up with work!


    Who are they calling to provoke??


    For a while, the whole street was in the chaos of onlookers, and the masses of the demonstration immediately shouted more vigorously when they saw the onlookers.


    Even virtual subtitles have become brighter and more neon like.


    It seems that there''s something about the show.

 Chapter 377

    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are standing on the sidewalk. The street has been occupied by the demonstrators. They walk along the street with an indomitable momentum, with the step of six relatives not recognizing each other. They walk in front of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Many people began to talk about it.


    "Fucking retarded!"


    "I think they have courage."


    "Mainly because of that Luze? But I also think it''s a little too much. Isn''t guarding the warship team an armed force to protect the safety of citizens? How did you become a personal bodyguard? "


    "Come on, Colonel Lu Ze''s fighting power has been lost. What fleet protection is needed? It''s just a matter of attitude. If you have his great contribution, you can have such a performance. "


    "Since you don''t need protection, you still need to put on such a posture? Isn''t it to pretend to be forced? "


    "Then why do you just look at the side of him pretending to be forced, and don''t see the side of him fighting in the battlefield?"


    "Horizontal groove? You have to fight? Do you want to fight? "


    "Don''t make any noise. The police are here."


    "Slip away, go to work, or you will be deducted..."


    Lu Ze is listening with interest. He still wants to take off his mask to frighten these people. Unexpectedly, there are police already coming.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look up at the front. The police in black uniforms, different from military uniforms, come over with the police car, and the siren rings. But because there is a problem on the road ahead, the police car can''t even drive.


    No way, a team of police had to get out of the car and run over.


    "Please leave immediately, do not affect the traffic order, otherwise we will deal with it according to the laws and regulations affecting the order!"


    Cried the first middle-aged police officer.


    His cultivation is at the level of Xuanwu realm, and he can shout the voice without a loudspeaker so that everyone can hear it.


    At first, hundreds of people in the demonstration saw the police coming. They were shocked and counseled.


    However, they are now doing a great cause of the parade. Isn''t it embarrassing to run now?


    For a time, hundreds of people in the demonstration fell into silence. On their heads, flying cars were unable to move forward because of traffic jams, but they fell behind the people on the ground.


    However, the colorful neon lights are still flashing, like cheering for the little friends.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment.


    At this time, a voice came from the crowd: "although our strength is small, it is not so easy to retreat!"! "Against privilege!"


    As soon as the demonstrators who had already died heard the voice of their friends, they immediately began to think about the purpose of coming here.


    They don''t give in so easily!!


    So, the slogan sounded again, and Lu Ze even silently matched them with BGM in his heart, always feeling a special sense of rhythm.


    Seeing this scene, the head of the middle-aged man frowned slightly, and then the breath of Xuanwu level erupted, pressing towards hundreds of people.


    With the explosion of middle-aged men''s breath, the breath of other police also broke out, most of them are Lingwu territory, a small part of them are Xuanwu territory.


    If persuasion is ineffective, it needs to be suppressed first.


    When the demonstrators saw the outbreak of the police atmosphere, they immediately stopped and wanted to counsel again.


    At this time, some people in the procession also broke out with the breath, and then one after another.


    All of a sudden, under the guidance of the atmosphere, there was a trend of conflict between the demonstrators and the police.


    Seeing that the situation has become serious, the onlookers have already begun to retreat in silence.


    It''s not good. It looks like it''s going to fight?


    At this time, among the onlookers, the breath of three figures surged, and the breath of danwu level broke out, which immediately put all the people who marched and demonstrated at a standstill.


    Later, the police saw this and quickly detained everyone.


    It''s hard for them to fight.


    This kind of thing is the most difficult to deal with, but who told them to eat this bowl of rice?


    I''m glad someone helped.


    As soon as the breath of the three figures broke out, the people around them all retreated in fear.


    Although these three people didn''t aim at them, they still had some pressure to stand beside them.


    After all, it is the strong of danwu.


    Lu Ze also plans to tie these people up. Seeing someone do it, naturally he will not do more.


    And Lin Ling, who is also ready to fight, also holds down the breath.


    Both of them turn their heads to look at the three people who are bursting with breath. They are two women and one man. They look very young. They are not much bigger than Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    The two women are very good-looking, and the men are also very handsome, although in Lu Ze''s view, they are worse than him.


    "They should also be students of the dawn system," Lin saidLu Ze nodded.


    After all, there are not a few people in the dawn Galaxy who are on mission. It''s normal to encounter them in the city.


    Later, Lu Ze asked, "do you find anyone suspicious?"


    Lin Ling shook his head. "No."


    Lu Ze smacked his mouth regretfully: "well, after all, this kind of small activity, even if someone is there, is also a small minion. The big guy should be preparing to do something important."


    All the demonstrators were detained, and the middle-aged policeman went to the three helpers, probably to thank them, while the flying car in the air was naturally detained because there was no place to escape.


    Soon, the traffic is smooth. What should we do? A farce will soon be over. Lu Ze and Lin Ling are going to visit other places.


    At this time, Lu Ze pulled Lin Ling: "look at those two people."


    Lu Ze pointed to the two people walking along the opposite road.


    Lin Ling hears the words, turns to look, then opens his eyes: "isn''t that Dr. Jane Wen and Dr. Chris? Why are they here? "


    Jane Wen and Chris were studying the Gula people in the Gula system last time, but they unexpectedly met them here?


    Fate!


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go and say hello. We''ll meet each other somehow."


    Lin Ling smiled and nodded.


    For scientists like Jane Wen and Chris, they all like it.


    With that, Lu Ze and Lin Ling walked across the road, waved to Jane Wen and Chris, and called out, "Dr. Jane, Dr. Chris."


    Jane Wen and Chris are walking with their heads down. When they hear someone call them, they are stiff. They open their eyes and look up.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they were slightly shocked, with some doubts in their eyes.


    In order to prevent recognition, Lu Ze and Lin Ling both wear masks. Jane Wen and Chris haven''t been together for a day, so it''s impossible to recognize them at once.


    However, they still went to the front of them. Jane Wen looked at them warily and asked, "are you?"


    Lu Ze was amused to see the vigilance of the two men.


    Maybe it''s because of the chaos in xingzhan city now?


    The two doctors, at least at the level of general knowledge, have become so alert.


    Lu Ze looks around and thinks that there are many people. He is going to ask them to go to a place with few people to narrate the past. Suddenly, he thinks that he and the drunkard have learned a telepresence skill?


    It seems that I haven''t used it since I learned it.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ze sent a message to two people: "Dr. Jane, Dr. Chris, I''m Lu Ze, and Lin Ling is beside me. Last time we met in the Gula system."


    When Jane Wen and Chris heard Lu Ze''s voice, they were shocked. There was a flash of panic in their eyes. Soon, the panic converged.


    They smiled at Lu Ze, and then Jane Wen said, "it''s you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "It''s a coincidence," Chris on one side said with a smile


    Lu Ze asked with some doubts, "aren''t the two doctors doing research in the Gula system? How could it be here? "


    Jane Wen and Chris smell the words, look at each other, there is a trace of complexity in their eyes.


    Later, Jane Wen said with a smile, "our two homes are already in Grissom star. After this scientific research activity, we will go home to have a look. No, we just went back to Grissom star."


    Chris''s eyes twinkled, and he said with a smile, "our research team is at the enna Institute near the grisses system. You should know about the enna system?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ling nodded his head and said, "is that the Erna galaxy that specializes in making all kinds of genetic drugs?"


    Lu Ze nodded his head, but he knew that most of the xingzhan fruits were transported there to make genetic medicine.


    "It''s the enna system, and our life evolution research team is affiliated to the enna system. Part of the drugs for the northern border guard of the Federation are researched and produced there."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze asked curiously, "can we go to the enna system?"


    Since all of them have xingzhan fruit, I don''t know if there are any other delicious lingguo there?


    Lu Ze suddenly wanted to see it.


    Jane Wen and Chris smell the words and are slightly shocked.


    Then the simple lines said: "most of the planets in the Erna system are used to breed various kinds of miraculous fruits, and some of them are spiritual beasts. Erna is a pharmaceutical production factory and Research Institute. There is no ordinary city, and the guard is very strict. Although there is a lot of trouble in the nearby galaxy, the Erna system is completely unaffected, because ordinary people can''t enter there ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, he paused and watched Lu Ze continue to say, "but if it''s you, as long as you apply, you should be able to go."


    Lu Ze heard the words and smacked his lips.Tut, it''s so troublesome to apply. I won''t go.


    According to Dr. Jane Wen, it should be an important base or something?


    Even if he goes, he doesn''t have any fruit to eat. What else?


    It''s not interesting.


    At this time, Chris looked at the time and said, "old man, we are going."


    With that, Jane Wen smiled at Lu Ze and Lin Ling and said, "it''s hard for us to have a vacation. We plan to go home and have a look. We can talk when we have time."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded, "see you later, Dr. Jane and Dr. Chris."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [another chapter is a little late ~]

 Chapter 378

    Looking at the back where Jane Wen and Chris left, Lu Ze frowned slightly, and there was a trace of doubt under his eyes.


    Lin Ling saw Lu Ze''s face was strange and couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze looked at the backs of Jane Wen and Chris doubtfully and said to Lin Ling, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel a very subtle spatial fluctuation from them."


    This kind of subtle spatial fluctuation, if it is not that he happens to have spatial supernatural power, I''m afraid he can''t feel it at all.


    This is not the kind of space wave of the space ring, but a kind of space wave that Lu Ze is not familiar with.


    It''s more like a kind of residual trace of space fluctuation, which is already light and about to disappear.


    Lin Ling''s face stiffened when he heard the words. Then he took a look at Lu Ze and said, "space fluctuates? How do you feel that? "


    She did not doubt whether Lu Ze''s feelings were wrong. Since he said he felt it, he felt it.


    Lin Ling is just curious about how this guy can feel the breath of space fluctuation?


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and grinned: "he accidentally understood the magic of space movement."


    Lin Ling: ¡Æ (o_ O. )


    she was a little confused and felt that she might have heard it wrong.


    After a while, she came back to her senses and called to Lu Ze, "be careful? You''ve got this thing for me when you''re not careful? "


    This guy is so angry!


    Her chest heaved and she wanted to hit people.


    But she can''t beat it. She has a little itchy teeth.


    When Lu Ze heard Lin Ling''s voice, he felt steadfast.


    This is Lin Ling. It turns out that the state of sage who has no fluctuation in his mind is not suitable for this guy at all.


    "Don''t worry about the details," he said in a beautiful voice. "The problem now is that Dr. Jane Wen and Dr. Chris seem strange."


    Lin Ling hears the words, remembers that there is still business, so she has to press down the desire to hit people hard. She frowns and says, "their reaction seems strange."


    The two of them always felt a little too surprised, as if they were hiding something.


    Lu Ze thought for a moment and said, "let''s follow up and have a look?"


    Lin Ling hears words, silent next, nodded slightly afterwards: "hum."


    With two votes in favor, they chased Jane Wen and Chris away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North of the federal border, the raku system.


    There is a huge man-made star floating in the outer space of the galaxy, which is similar to the battlefield base of the shire system, but it is a little larger.


    The fleets in and out of the stars are busy but orderly, and the surrounding space is full of various warships coming and going back.


    In a large round table room in the commander''s building, dozens of senior officers in military uniforms sit up and watch the star map projected in the middle of the round table.


    There is blue and red on the star map, which are the fleet of the Terran and the fleet of the blade demon.


    At the moment, the blood red is increasing. It used to be the same as the blue, but now it has surpassed the blue.


    Sitting at the front is a handsome man with black hair. His rank is a gold sword and three Venus. His rank is lieutenant general.


    That is to say, the black haired man is a strong planet.


    He looked at the increasing fleet of blade demons on the star map and frowned: "with the increasing fleet of blade demons, the border pressure will be more and more intense. Now the reinforcements are still on the way, and it will take three days to arrive. What do you think?"


    As he said this, he glanced around.


    Of the dozens of officers present, most are major general or brigadier general, and their accomplishments are in a state of degeneration.


    Among them, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are sitting on one side.


    Although they are only honorary major generals, they are also gifted at the level of Childe as well as those who are strong in the world. They are still qualified to attend the meeting.


    On their side, so are Luo Bingqing, Derek, and several young men and women with strong breath.


    Apart from them, the rest are all real power officers who lead the battle.


    Hearing the words of the black haired man, the atmosphere was silent. Finally, a middle-aged major general with brown hair said: "the fleet of the blade demons is just increasing the force to increase the pressure on us, but they have not attacked. I doubt that their purpose may not be to attack. I think we should defend and wait for reinforcements."


    When the middle-aged major general''s voice just dropped, another young major general said: "it''s possible for major Hans, but if they have too much military power over us then, even if we have the advantage of defense, the border will not be able to stop them, right? My suggestion is to transfer troops from the nearby area for emergency first. "


    Another young brigadier general said, "but if the troops are transferred, there is no army nearby that can be transferred, right?"


    At this time, a gray haired youth sitting on the edge of Nangong Jing smiled and said, "yes, the guards of the enna system are not weak compared with the border forces, are they?"As soon as the words came out, everyone fell silent.


    After a while, the planet level black haired man, who had not spoken, slowly opened his mouth and said, "hurry up, transfer half of the guards from the Erna system to the border for support, and order the reinforcements to speed up. When they come, leave half of the guards in the Erna system."


    According to the increasing speed of the blade demon fleet, it will not take long. If they send troops, the defenders will not be able to stop them. This is related to border security, and he cannot take this risk.


    "Yes, Admiral Yue!"


    General Yue Jing rubbed his forehead and said, "let''s prepare for the war first."


    Hearing this, the officers stood up one by one and walked out.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, who had not said a word from beginning to end, also stood up.


    They walked out side by side. As soon as they left the meeting room, Nangong Jing took out a bottle of wine and opened it. He filled several tons of wine, and then he was satisfied.


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and said with a smile, "little brother Lu Ze and Lin Ling have gone to the grisses system."


    "I know. I hope that kid doesn''t play with anything else."


    "What''s the situation at the head of Yongsheng hall over there?"


    "Not yet."


    "Tut..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are secretly following Jane Wen and Chris. Both of them have learned the art of breath collection. In addition, their accomplishments are much higher than Jane Wen and Chris. It''s so easy to follow them.


    Jane Wen and Chris walked very slowly. They stopped all the way. First, they found a restaurant to have lunch, then a coffee shop to have afternoon tea. Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at the two of them silently and asked questions.


    Two bad old men are very bad!


    Just now, I told them that they were very busy, so I spent a day in the city.


    What about your conscience?!


    So deceive two young hearts, your conscience will not hurt?!


    In the distance, the sun has sunk down the xingzhan plateau, and the orange in the sky gradually fades away and is covered with a dark blue color. The originally sultry weather has also cooled down.


    Finally, Jane Wen and Chris, who came out of the coffee shop, entered the restaurant on one side under the unbelievable eyes of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Two people hide in the corner of the road, Lin Ling shrinks in Lu Ze''s arms, two people pretend to be intimate lovers.


    After all, it''s for tracking.


    However, at the moment, the atmosphere between the two seems very silent.


    A moment later, Lu Ze said, "I''m hungry."


    Especially two bad old men are enjoying delicious food there. As a result, he must blow the northwest wind here?!


    This grievance is really unbearable!


    Fortunately, it''s a little comforting to hold Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling''s mouth twitched, biting his teeth and staring at Lu Ze: "bear it!"


    More than two hours later, the dark blue of the sky was completely dark, with stars dotted in the night.


    Finally, in the expectation of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, Jane Wen and Chris come out of the hotel.


    Lu Ze was touched. It''s not easy!


    Later, the two of them quickened their pace and walked towards the outside of the city. After leaving the city, they rose up in the air and flew away into the distance at night.


    While Lu Ze and Lin Ling follow in silence.


    After flying for more than two hours, it was late at night. Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed Jane Wen and Chris to a lush forest.


    After entering the forest, Jane Wen and Chris took out a mobile phone and looked at it, as if they were confirming something, changing direction constantly, and finally came to an empty area.


    The stars cast their light over the crown of the trees on the open space, separating out a few silver spots.


    The wind blows in the night, the branches sway and rustle, and the shadow of darkness twists like the devil.


    At this time, in the originally quiet darkness of the open area, the space suddenly fluctuated, and then two figures slowly emerged.


    The shadow of the branches covered the two men. As the night wind blew, the shadow kept swinging, making them look a little gloomy.


    Luze could not help but make complaints about the way he said: "this appearance is a bit like a ghost."


    If it''s an ordinary person here, it''s estimated that he will be scared to stop his heart.


    The two men''s appearance is similar to the underground forces they met when they returned to the galaxy. Is this popular?


    When Lin Ling heard Lu Ze''s words, he gave Lu Ze a white look: "be serious!"


    The two figures on the stage are two middle-aged men, one of whom is beautiful in appearance and gentle in temperament, the other is strong in body shape and full of whiskers and looks fierce.


    After seeing the two figures come out, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are in a very complicated mood.


    Lu Ze sent a message to Lin Ling and said, "I didn''t expect that Dr. Jane Wen and Dr. Chris were really connected with the people in the immortality hall."He was a little sad. These two doctors still gave him a good feeling. In the Gula system, they were very hospitable. Dr. Chris also said that all life should be respected.


    He used to think they were good people, and he was sad to think about them.


    I didn''t expect Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts.


    Lu Ze said he was upset.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [another big guy, Pye: the goddess of revolution, the story of revolution in a different world. You should understand it.]

 Chapter 379

    Starlight sprinkles on the open ground through the gaps in the leaves. The night wind blows through the forest. The rustling sound of the leaves makes the simple lines more visible. The atmosphere between Chris and the new two is heavy.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are several kilometers away. They gather their breath and observe in the dark.


    After all, they just saw this scene. They don''t know whether these two people who appear in the form of ghosts are immortal hall or not.


    What''s the connection between Jane Wen and Chris? They still don''t know.


    So, they plan to see the situation before making a decision.


    When Jane Wen and Chris saw the two men appear, they immediately showed an eager expression. Before they could speak, the gentle man began to talk with a smile.


    His voice was gentle, as if he was reminiscing with an old friend: "Dr. Jane, Dr. Chris, the guard of the enna galaxy has left half of the way, and then it depends on your performance."


    When Jane Wen and Chris heard this, their bodies were stiff and their faces changed. Then Jane Wen bit his teeth and looked at them: "what''s the purpose of this?? Even if there is a problem in the northern border, it is also the benefit of the blade demons. What''s the benefit of your immortal palace doing this? "


    The man with a beard heard Jianwen''s words, and he frowned impatiently. His voice was thick and hoarse. "You asked this question last time. Why do we do this is not something you can care about. Just do what you should do."


    With that, he took a deep look at Jane Wen and Chris. The black eyes were cold and deep in the night.


    Later, he sneered: "it''s time to remind you at the last time not to play tricks. We have been monitoring you, like just now, the two people you met are Lu Ze and Lin Ling, right? You made the right choice. "


    As soon as the bearded man''s words were finished, the faces of Jane Wen and Chris became more and more ugly, and the atmosphere fell into silence.


    Later, Sven man smiled again and said: "Dr. Jane Wen, Dr. Chris, you can rest assured that after the completion of the work, no one will know what you do, and your family will be OK. I hope you can understand your position."


    Then he smiled at Chris and said, "Dr. Chris, your daughter is very beautiful."


    Chris smelt the words, his face turned blue, and shouted, "son of a bitch! You dare to touch a hair of my daughter''s hair. I will kill you immediately! "


    When the Sven man heard Chris''s insults, he still smiled and said, "don''t worry, Dr. Chris. Our purpose is just to let you bring things into the enna system. As long as you cooperate, your family will be OK. I promise I won''t hurt your family."


    Said, he smiled at Jane Wen: "Dr. Jane Wen is the same."


    Jane Wen and Chris were livid and trembling, but they were helpless.


    But the beard strong man looked at two people''s face iron green expression, but the evil interesting ha ha smiled.


    After silence, Jane said hoarsely, "we need to confirm the safety of our family first."


    "No problem."


    Sven man smiled, then virtual projection of the four rooms, there are four people in the room, two middle-aged women, a beautiful young woman and a little like Jane Wen looks like a young man.


    Although the four were imprisoned in the room, they did not seem to have been mistreated, but their faces were a little frightened.


    When Jane Wen and Chris saw that their relatives were all right, they were also slightly relieved and looked better.


    The Sven man saw the expression of the two men become relaxed, put away the virtual projection, and smiled: "Dr. Jane Wen, Dr. Chris, your family''s safety has been confirmed. Next, it''s time to do business. The guard of the enna system has been transferred in half, and it will take more than two days for the reinforcements to arrive. How about taking things in even if the task is completed ? Isn''t it difficult? "


    Said, he took out a metal box, the box is a more than 30 cm cube style, the whole body black, black deep.


    It should be made of a precious metal material.


    Sven man handed over the metal box. Jane Wen and Chris looked at the box silently, but they didn''t immediately reach for it.


    They know that if they really take this box and bring it into the enna system, they are sinners.


    But what about their families if they don''t?


    With billions or more strangers'' lives for their own relatives'' lives, it may not be realized without experience, but it will be so difficult just to reach for the box.


    They don''t even have the courage to move their fingers.


    It''s a matter of billions of lives.


    They also know that even if they really finish the task, whether their family has anything to see the people of the immortal temple.


    However, they can only choose to gamble.People are always like this. When they are in despair, they will seize all possible life-saving straws.


    Seeing that no one took over the two men, Sven man still smiled gently. He said: "Dr. Jane Wen, Dr. Chris, the right to choose is in your hands. Is it difficult to choose between the lives of close relatives or strangers?"


    At the man''s words, Jane Wen, who was stiff and had an ugly face, and Chris were shocked. Then Jane Wen clenched her teeth and reached for the black metal box in the man''s hand.


    Seeing this, Sven man smiled with satisfaction: "Dr. Jane Wen has courage."


    The man with beard on one side has always been holding his chest with both hands. At this moment, he looks at this scene with a funny face.


    It''s so fucking interesting to let others show their desperation


    Seeing that Jane Wen took over the box, the Sven man smiled and reminded: "although you have tried it once, it''s more powerful. Good luck, Dr. Jane Wen and Dr. Chris."


    When Jane Wen and Chris heard that, their faces became more ugly.


    They were silent and did not speak.


    They have nothing to say.


    Sven men did not care about the reaction of Jane Wen and Chris, their task has been completed, and then it is time to wait for the harvest.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who have been observing in the distance, watched the whole process quietly.


    Lu Ze was shocked and shocked, so dramatic?


    It seems that these two people are the real people of the immortal temple.


    What''s in that box?


    Bombs?


    If you want to bomb a galaxy, it''s not something that the Terran can take out, right?


    Even if they are associated with the blade demon, the blade demon can not take out the bomb of this level.


    And


    Lu Ze looked at the small black box, which also had strange spatial fluctuations, similar to those that had dissipated in Dr. Jane Wen and Dr. Chris.


    Lu Ze felt his chin and thought it was not easy.


    On one side, Lin Ling''s face was livid and he bit his teeth slightly. His breath was surging. If it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s pressure, the guy would be exposed.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling''s cold face, puts his hand on her shoulder, suppresses the atmosphere of her uprising, and says, "Lin Ling, calm down."


    Lin Ling took a deep breath and then said, "these people in the hall of eternal life are really damned!"


    Lu Ze was frozen by the chill in her voice.


    Well It''s better not to make this guy angry later.


    Later, Lin Ling continued to say, "what should I do? I want to kill. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Ma ye, this guy is really going to rage. It seems that the people in the immortality hall really offended this guy.


    Lu Ze was silent and said, "the things in that box are a little strange. They may be bombs or something. Dr. Jane Wen and Dr. Chris may be forced, but they seem to be going to blow up the enna system. You follow them. If they want to get on the ship and leave, stop them."


    Lin Ling hears the words and is slightly shocked. Then he says, "but..."


    Lu Ze patted her on the shoulder, interrupted her words, and said with a smile, "I''ll follow the two immortals to see if I can find their nest and catch them all."


    "Well Save people by the way. "


    When Lin Ling heard the words, he frowned slightly: "but now there are four Temple heads in the immortal palace. It is said that the accomplishments are all five levels of the moulting world. I want to go with you. I can drag one for you then."


    The six heads of the previous generation followed the wonderful immortal Lord of the immortality hall out of the galaxy, and all of them were cool. However, the strength of the heads of this generation was much weaker, only five layers of the immortality.


    Although Lin Ling''s own combat power is only at the beginning of her transformation, she still has self-confidence if she puts on her own battle armor and her own smart eyes.


    Lu zebai glanced at her: "if you follow, what do Jane Wen and Chris do? Let them blow up the oena system


    Lin Ling was silent and said, "after you find the nest, you must contact the guard first!"


    She was not at all relieved about Lu Ze, who had a wonderful brain circuit.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I know. Don''t worry. I''m very strong!"


    Joking, this guy is belittling his ability of Lu Da Ye, Da Bu die and Ze Gou!


    This is absolutely intolerable!


    What''s more, Lin Ling''s current combat power is not very clear. Even if he doesn''t wear armor, he has four layers of combat power. If he wears exclusive armor, his combat power should not be worse than that of the temple head.


    At least, he can''t stay with those heads.


    While Lu Ze and Lin Ling were discussing, Sven man and bearded man were separated from Jane Wen and Chris.Jane Wen and Chris didn''t put the metal box into the space ring, but directly carried the black metal box to the direction of star city.


    And the gentle man and the strong man with beard also get up and fly in the other direction.

 Chapter 380

    Seeing that the four of them were separated, Lu Ze said to Lin Ling, "be careful. You can contact the guard army according to the situation. Your safety is the most important."


    Lin Ling''s mouth was raised, and her eyes moved slightly: "are you worried about me?"


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling with black lines all over his head: "of course, I''m worried."


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    It''s possible to bomb a galaxy. Don''t worry about it?


    Lin Ling hears the words, his body is stiff, and then he hears: "I''m going. Be careful."


    With that, she flew in the direction of Jane Wen and Chris without looking back.


    Lu Ze took a look at the direction Lin Ling left, and also converged his breath and flew to the direction of the two people leaving the immortal palace.


    This time, it seems that you can catch big fish?


    I''m a little excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North border, Laku system.


    In the dark void of the universe, countless warships float.


    These warships are all black, with ferocious edges and corners. There is black magic air surging over the warships.


    The fleet is vast, separated from the star system of the Terran military base by a Laku system, which is far away from each other.


    This is the fleet of blade demons.


    In the fleet, there is a huge warship with a body length of tens of kilometers, which hovers in the middle of the fleet like a tyrant, surrounded by numerous warships and won the praise of the stars.


    In the command room above the warship, a powerful blade demon is standing in front of the star map projected in the air. He looks up at the dense warship on the star map, his blood eyes twinkling, and occasionally a violent flash.


    There is a figure in black robes standing on the side of the blade demon.


    Brown hair, dark red eyes, handsome face, is a human race.


    Although his breath is slightly worse than that of the nearby blade demons, it is also powerful and incomparable.


    Although it was on the blade demon''s warship, the Terran''s face was indifferent, as if he were in his own home, without any formality at all.


    At this time, a blade demon went in, lowered his head slightly, went to the blade demon with strong breath, and said: "report! Lord kakaroya, the Terran reinforcements have arrived. It is confirmed that they are the guards of the enna system. "


    Kakaroya, who is gazing at the stars, hears the words, waves his hand slightly, and the reporting edge demon clan slightly lowers its head and exits the command room.


    Once again, the atmosphere fell into silence. Like a statue, kakaroya stood still in front of the star map.


    A moment later, kakaroya turned his head slightly and looked at the powerful people on one side, showing a ferocious smile: "Lord Ferdinand, everything is ready, the rest of it depends on your immortal palace, but I will give you the rest of the weak sequence space bombs."


    When Ferdinand heard this, his dark red eyes moved a little, and then he said with a smile, "general kakaroya, we work in the hall of eternal life. Don''t worry, of course, the agreed price..."


    Kakaroya smiled: "as long as the action is successful, five forged star fruit hands are presented."


    Ferdinand sniffed, his eyes brightened a little, and he said with a smile, "well, let''s have a good cooperation, general kakaroya. You will receive a satisfactory message. "


    Kakaroya smiled: "I''m relieved to see your excellency Ferdinand so confident."


    He paused and asked again, "I wonder if your excellency Ferdinand is interested in another business?"


    "It''s very pleasant to do business with general kakaroya," said ferdinand with a smile. "General, if you can, I won''t refuse."


    Although Ferdinand didn''t say enough, kakaroya didn''t care. He reached for a blue light spot on the star map and said, "Your Excellency Ferdinand is willing to help me kill the commander of the murderer''s garrison, Lieutenant General Yue Jing."


    When Ferdinand heard this, his face changed and his smile froze.


    Although his immortal temple is engaged in various affairs, it is only in the dark. Even if he has a deal with the blade demon clan, it is also in the dark.


    If he really dare to appear on the battlefield and help the blade demon to kill the federal commander, it is the traitor on the surface.


    At that time, I''m afraid that even if he escapes from the galaxy, the Federation will send someone to hunt him down.


    Although it''s also planetary, but federal planetary is still rare? Even at the stellar and Galaxy levels.


    He is the most jumpy player in the planetary level of the underground forces, but he dare not play like this again.


    The risk of this business is so great that it will almost die!


    He can''t do it!


    "I''m sorry, general kakaroya, I can''t do this business."


    Kakaroya seemed to have known that Ferdinand would refuse, and he said with a smile: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse, sir. How about listening to my offer first?"


    When Ferdinand heard the words, he was silent and nodded slightly: "general kakaroya, you say."After all, it''s in other people''s territory, so we have to give this face.


    "When it''s done, I will allow you to hide in the territory of the blade demon for 50 years. At the same time, I will pay you 15 star forging fruits."


    Ferdinand heard kakaroya''s words, and his heart beat violently.


    His original decision wavered.


    Fifteen forged starfruits, compared with the five forged starfruits that my younger brother had to work hard to distract his eyes, were three times more than the five forged starfruits that he had to work with the enna system!


    The most important thing is that you can hide in the territory of the blade demon clan for 50 years.


    There are twenty forging star fruits in total. You can improve the strength of two forging at least. If you are lucky, you may have three forging


    He weighed the gains and losses.


    In the human race, he has been infamous for a long time, and he is not the kind of person who is willing to fight for the disgusting reason of protecting ordinary people, which means that he has no military skill in the human race, and basically nothing.


    In that case, it seems that it''s not bad to take the deal?


    At least, I can improve my forging ability a few times, and then after 50 years, I will leave the territory of the edge demon clans secretly and run to a far place. Then my strength should be able to achieve the planetary level five forging or even higher, right?


    Look for a galaxy with lower strength. With its own strength, it can be king?


    Moreover, although the forging star fruit is precious, it is not so precious that it will make the whole blade demon''s flesh ache.


    If the reward is a more precious treasure, Ferdinand would not think so.


    There is a life to pay, but there is also a life to use.


    Twenty forged star fruits are a great fortune for him, and they are not a disaster for the blade demon family. They are acceptable on both sides.


    As for hiding for 50 years, there is no loss for the blade demon family, but it means a lot to him.


    In this way, Ferdinand smiled and looked up at his kakaroya with a smile. "General kakaroya''s heart is very big. If it destroys the enna system, at least in the next few years, the human border can only be crossed by the edge demons. Unexpectedly, general kakaroya has started to think of the border Commander."


    Kakaroya smiled modestly and waved: "two flowers, two flowers, not worth mentioning."


    Ferdinand said with a smile, "since general kakaroya invited me so, I dare not refuse."


    Kakaroya heard the words and laughed: "ha ha ha, OK! I have three forging of planets, and your excellency Ferdinand has two forging too. He has no intention to deal with Yue Jing''s three forging of planet level. He will surely die! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Grisses.


    In the night, Lu Ze followed the two people in Yongsheng hall, intending to do something.


    In front of him, the gentle man and the strong man with the beard flew silently for more than 10 minutes. Then, the strong man with the beard grinned: "Tianyu, those two old things have taken the things with him. Are those people useless?"


    Wen man smell speech, glanced at the beard, smiled and said: "it''s really useless, let you deal with it."


    When hearing the words of the gentle man, the bearded man smiled and said: "Hey, Tianyu, I like you! What about? That girl is very hot. Why don''t we go together? "


    Lu Ze, who was following him, said: "I''m sorry."


    Fortunately, Lin Ling didn''t catch up, or she had to explode.


    He did have foresight to support that guy!


    I, Luce, the thief is clever!


    Wen man smell speech, shook his head, smiled: "you play on your own, I have no interest."


    The bearded man saw that his invitation was refused by his friend and glanced at his mouth.


    Later, he thought of something. His eyes brightened and he said, "this time, what is the harvest of the master? When he eats meat, shall we have some soup to drink? "


    Wen Men smell speech, but also some expectations, smile: "at that time our reward should not be less."


    He smiled a few times and fell into the vision of the future.


    After a while, he seemed to think of something and said, "but I didn''t expect that the master would have a weak sequence space bomb. This should be something that a higher civilization would have? I don''t know where it came from. "


    The Sven man also shook his head: "the master''s business is not something that our subordinates can understand, just do their own business."


    Lu Ze, who was following, was slightly stunned.


    Weakly ordered space bomb?


    What the hell is that?


    It''s in that black metal box?


    Lu Ze thought of the strange spatial fluctuations he felt from the box through the spatial magic.


    Is that a weakly ordered space bomb?


    I think it''s quite advanced when I hear the name!It''s not going to explode, it''s going to collapse, right?


    And then make black holes?


    A little thought, Lu Ze felt his scalp numb.


    Mom yeah! The universe is so dangerous, there are all kinds of ghosts!


    At this time, the next sentence of the man with beard let Lu Ze open his eyes and freeze.


    "That''s right, but this weakly ordered space bomb has been tested three times, shouldn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [Valentine''s day, do you know that?]

 Chapter 381

    Have you tried it three times?


    Lu Ze heard the man''s words and fell into silence.


    I always feel that I have some impression on this thing?


    Lu Ze thought in silence.


    Hearing the words of the bearded man, the Sven man said with a smile, "don''t worry, didn''t the last experiment of returning to the galaxy succeed?"


    After the meal, he continued, "this time, I found a bigger nest of void beasts, and it will definitely be bigger."


    The strong man with beard sniffed at the words, grinned, and looked forward to something in his eyes: "yes, hehe, I really want to see that scene quickly. It must be very interesting, right? It''s said that there are many precious things in the system of enna. Maybe we can make a fortune in time! "


    The more said, the more excited the bearded man is, as long as they do things secretly while the netherworld beast and the guardians of the Erna system are fighting, they can make a lot of money!


    And Lu Ze, who is listening in silence, has a little twinkle in his eyes.


    At last, he knew what kind of Ghost this weakly ordered space bomb was.


    Three times, in the past, in the galaxy, and the void beast


    Is that the only natural wormhole?


    Three experiments, corresponding to the three natural wormholes?


    Generally speaking, natural wormholes don''t always appear once a year. Even if they do, they are rarely connected to other cosmic creatures.


    However, in the previous three months, there were natural wormholes once a month, and every time there were natural wormholes, powerful creatures came.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The station outside the grissis system is still checking the spacecraft in and out of the system. In an office of the station, basil, with gray hair, is sitting behind his desk handling all kinds of things.


    All of a sudden, his action slightly, some doubt to take out the phone.


    There are only some important people''s contact information in this mobile phone. At this time, who will send him a message?


    As he thought, he turned on his cell phone and looked at it.


    When Lin Ling sent the news, he opened his eyes in shock and stood up abruptly.


    Because the news was too shocking, the whole body of him could not help but surging uncontrollably.


    Man made natural wormholes??


    Or to the natural wormhole where the powerful beast lies??


    Maybe there will be a planet level void beast coming?!


    He looked at the news on his cell phone and felt his brain shaking.


    If this news is true, then they will be the same as they are now.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is, they''re not far from enna.


    Now, it''s impossible to hide the fact that Erna''s forces are so big!


    Although Lin Ling didn''t say in his news that the ghost bomb would be taken to the enna system, he was still the deputy commander''s man, which is still imaginative.


    If it''s done properly, I''m afraid the consequences will not be as serious when something happens to the oena system.


    At the thought of it, he had the cheek to open the door, regardless of whether he was in the base, broke out at full speed and ran to the office of the commander of the guard army.


    Within the base, with Basil''s running, many guards on duty felt his slightly overflowing breath, felt a little bit depressed, and could not help but look around doubtfully.


    In a short moment, basil came to the office of the chief of the guard. He didn''t even knock at the door, so he put out his hand and pushed in.


    Bang!


    The alloy gate fell in response to the sound, and there was a palm print on the fallen gate.


    In the office, a handsome man with black hair is bowing his head to work. Suddenly, he hears the sound of the door. He raises his head slightly.


    When he saw the alloy gate with fresh palm print and basil standing at the door, he was stunned: "???"


    The handsome man and basil looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, smiled and said, "basil, what are you going to do when you''re constipated and can''t find the toilet?"


    In the face of the handsome man''s teasing, Basil''s mouth twitched.


    I hope you don''t have such an expression later!


    Or the labor and capital will spray you to death!


    However, he also found that he was really too nervous and a little disordered.


    This is not, let this guy show a joke.


    That''s not good!


    It can also be understood that, after all, no one knows that there may be groups of powerful void beasts in his family, which are hard to calm down.


    This is his normal reaction.


    Basil thought, taking a deep breath in silence and calming down.


    Later, he went into the office, picked up the door with one hand, pushed the door to the door frame, and reluctantly pushed the door back, he said lightly, "there is something I want to tell you."The handsome man leaned back to the chair with a calm face and smiled: "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me to ask for leave to go back with my wife. Now I want to go back for special things. "


    They haven''t had a good rest for months. It''s not easy.


    "It''s no big deal. Maybe there will be a natural wormhole in our galaxy, and then there will be a group of star level virtual animals coming to visit us."


    "Oh, it turns out that there is a void beast to be a guest What?? Planet level void beast


    The original handsome man listened absentmindedly and planned to have a few words after listening.


    But when he got to the back, he found something was wrong??


    Natural wormhole?


    Planet level void beast??


    Or a group??


    The name of their galaxy is not actually Grissom, but Galaxy 2?


    The calm expression on the handsome man''s face had already disappeared, and he jumped up from the chair with a cry.


    When Basil saw this, he grinned, "Oh, Ling Dongyu, why do you make a cry like a monkey with its tail stepped on?"


    Hearing Basil''s teasing, Ling Dongyu''s mouth twitched, and then he could not care to fight with him. He said with a serious face, "is the news serious?"


    Basil also recovered: "seriously, however, it''s not too bad. It''s said that it''s a natural wormhole made of the weak sequence space bomb. At present, the weak sequence space bomb is taken by two scientists and they haven''t detonated."


    When Ling Dongyu heard this, he frowned, and then he said slowly, "what is the weak sequence space bomb?"


    Basil shook his head with a solemn face: "I don''t know, but it''s really powerful."


    Ling Dongyu was silent, rubbed his forehead and sighed: "since it was taken by someone, and it hasn''t been detonated, the purpose is very questionable."


    This kind of time bomb is very difficult to deal with. If it is not handled well, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Basil smelled the words and nodded slightly: "although that didn''t say it, I think it could only be there, right?"


    Where it is, the two know that they would rather explode in the grisses system if they could.


    Of course, it''s best not to explode.


    "That one?"


    "Lieutenant Lin Ling is the one next to Colonel Luze."


    Ling Dongyu, who had some worries at first, opened his eyes slightly: "so is commander Lu Ze?"


    "Lieutenant Lin Ling said that Colonel Lu Ze is looking for the old nest of Yongsheng hall. It is said that this weak order space bomb has something to do with Yongsheng hall. As for the problem of weak order space bomb Colonel Lin Ling said, "let''s not make a big fuss so as not to scare the snake."


    Hearing this, Ling Dongyu nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    After all, they were found using the fleet with great fanfare. Then who knows what the people of the immortality hall will do?


    At the very least, it is certain that they will move.


    What''s more, if they know their actions have been discovered, what about detonating them in advance?


    The risk is too great.


    It''s just that Colonel Lu Ze found the old nest of immortality hall as soon as he went to grissis?


    It''s worthy of being the strongest genius of the younger generation of the Federation.


    Ling Dongyu has some admiration. They haven''t been able to find any clues for months.


    Thinking about it, Ling Dongyu nodded a little, and said in silence, "leave me, you, Angelique, Yang, the four of us who have lost our territory, and another group of people who know the territory. Everyone pretends to be a patrol fleet to go to grisses star!"


    Basil smelled the words and grinned: "just wait for you! I''ll call Lieutenant Lin Ling. "


    As he said this, he turned around, reached out and pulled. The door lay on the ground again. Basil had disappeared.


    Ling Dongyu: "..."

 Chapter 382

    Grissis system.


    Under the night, the gentle man and the strong man with beard fly in front with the vision of the future.


    They kind of hope to arrive soon tomorrow, so they can also go to the enna system to get some good things.


    They didn''t find out at all. On the ground a few kilometers later, Lu Ze was silently watching the two of them.


    After the news to Lin Ling, Lu Ze no longer thinks about the weak order space bomb.


    Believe in Lin Ling''s intelligence, she can handle it well.


    Lu Ze is not too worried.


    At this time, the Sven man said, "but before that, it''s better to be careful. After all, there are some strong men in the guard army of grissis, so we should be vigilant."


    Hearing this, the bearded man thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling when I was monitoring Jianwen and Chris. Is Lu Ze''s strength in the world now?"


    After hearing the words, the Sven man was silent, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. He sneered and said: "it''s true that he has this strength only for a long time. Ah, it''s really good that he has a good talent. Everyone praises him. He is not like us, like a bereaved dog. "


    Lu Ze, who heard this, said he disagreed with it.


    They''re like bereaved dogs. It''s nothing to do with talent, right?


    If he is engaged in the same thing as these people, he must be a bereaved dog. Maybe because of his great threat, there will be big men to directly assassinate him, right?


    It seems that when it comes to Lu Ze, they break their hearts and fall into silence.


    After a while, the Sven man continued, "in short, be careful now. Lu Ze and Jane Wen have contact with each other. Don''t be found in our base."


    As he spoke, the spirit of the Sven man spread to the surrounding area to see if anyone was following him.


    However, Lu Ze''s breath collection technique has already reached the acme of cultivation, and his spiritual power and spirit are still in his body. His cultivation is a lot higher than that of him. His spiritual force exploration can not detect the existence of Lu Ze at all.


    Some of the bearded men said with disapproval, "what if I find out? There are two temple heads in our base. Even if Lu Ze is more powerful, he can''t hit the door alone, can he? By the time he informs the guard, we''ll have left. "


    Wen man heard the words, silent, and then said: "in a word, it''s better to be careful, or we can''t explain it to the head of the hall."


    When it comes to the head of the hall, the bearded man finally closed his mouth.


    If they are found, their skin will be scratched.


    But Lu Ze, who listened in silence, couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth.


    So now there are only two temple heads in their base?


    Wonderful!


    He thought the capital of the four temples was there.


    If there are four, he may feel very difficult, but if there are only two, it seems that he can meet a wave?


    The blood in Lu Ze''s body is still boiling.


    After all, he still likes to be a reckless man.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he had an interesting idea that he might easily sneak into their base.


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze''s silver light surged all over his body, crossing the space in an instant and crossing a distance of several kilometers, appearing in front of the Sven man and the man with beard.


    The two people who were chatting happily at first saw a person suddenly appear in front of them. They were all stiff and scared.


    When they were shocked, Lu Ze''s eyes sparkled with blue light, and his spirit turned into invisible needles to stab them.


    These two immortality hall people are just the battle power of the general situation, so they can''t resist Lu Ze''s mental attack.


    All of a sudden, two sensory brains seem to be inserted and stirred by countless invisible needles.


    The sharp pain made them unable to maintain their flying posture and fell straight to the ground.


    When Lu Ze saw this, the wind was used by gods. The blue breeze rolled up the two members of the immortality Hall who had lost their resistance completely. At the same time, the breeze poured into their bodies, sealed their physical and spiritual strength completely, and prevented them from having the ability to move and secretly reported.


    In fact, Lu Ze thinks a little more.


    In this case, ordinary people will take good care of their lives first, let alone the two people who are underground forces?


    The breeze wrapped around their bodies and dragged them to Luze.


    At the same time, Lu Ze slightly recovered his spiritual power and magic power to prevent them from killing them directly.


    After all, he has tried to deal with the sharp pain of this mental power, even his long dead people can''t stand it, let alone them?


    Lu Ze is actually quite soft hearted.


    After the sharp pain in their minds decreased a little, the blue face with original pain recovered slowly, but it was still a little pale.


    At the same time, their brains finally have spare time to think about other things.When they saw Lu Ze smiling at them, their heart twitched and their eyes were full of shock.


    Just now they were discussing Lu Zelai. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared in front of them??


    This guy''s counting Caocao, isn''t he??


    Or is this guy actually following them all the time??


    All of a sudden, Sven man thought of a possibility. He trembled a little, opened his eyes, and looked at Lu Ze with trembling: "you have been following Jane Wen and Chris since you saw them?"


    At the same time, the strong man with trembling face was afraid of hearing the words, but also opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze incredulously: "at that time, those two old guys had no flaws, how could you follow them?"


    At that time, they had been monitoring the two people. According to the information they knew, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Jane Wen and Chris, if not friends, were friends.


    It''s totally reasonable for Jane Wen and Chris to go back to meet their relatives after their scientific research activities. How could they have doubts?


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "do you want to know?"


    They looked at Lu Ze, their eyes twinkling, waiting for his answer.


    Lu Ze grinned, "don''t tell you."


    In fact, he only felt the strange spatial fluctuation from Jane Wen and Chris, and then saw their reaction seemed to be abnormal, so he thought that he would be ok if he was idle, just go and have a look.


    If they do go home, it''s nothing.


    However, they just told Lu ze that their time was tight and they spent another day in the city, which made Lu Ze even more suspicious.


    Naturally, it''s the same.


    Sven man: "..."


    A strong man with a beard: "..."


    They were waiting for Lu Ze''s answer. Who knows that Lu Ze suddenly said that? He opened his mouth and his chest was blocked. Some of them couldn''t breathe.


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes and smiled: "OK, isn''t it a surprise to see me, a surprise? There are more surprises and surprises waiting for you. "


    Just now, they were still talking about him. It must be a surprise to see him?


    There''s not much time. Who knows if there''s a time limit for them to leave or go back? If there is, it might be easy to expose.


    Let''s get down to business first.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two men immediately looked at Lu Ze with alert faces, and they were frightened.


    Then, the Sven man took a deep breath, his face slowly recovered calm, he looked at Lu Ze and asked, "what do you want?"


    And one side of the beard strong man also slowly recovered, looking at Lu Ze: "as long as we let go, we will say what we know!"


    Lu Ze smelt the words and was slightly shocked. Then he looked at the two people strangely. They surrendered fast enough.


    He smiled and said, "listen to me first. It''s like this. I''ll kill only one and leave a useful one to take me to your base. How about that? Surprise or not? Is it unexpected? "


    The two people who had just recovered their peace heard Lu Ze''s words, and their faces were muddled.


    There is a surprise, but where is the joy??


    This is not in line with the routine!


    Don''t you have to talk about them first??


    If you don''t agree with me, kill one first??


    What is this operation??


    Besides, he said he would go to their base??


    How can I get there??


    What are you doing?


    If he had been following two people just now, he should have heard that there are two temple heads in their base, right?


    In that case, did he go to die?


    Or


    Both of them looked at the smiling Lu Ze in fear and shock.


    Does he have the confidence to deal with two temple heads?


    How could it be?!


    Lu Ze smiles and follows the frightened look of the two people. He also has some bitterness in his heart.


    In fact, he also wanted to use the same formula.


    If he can really master more information of the other party, he will not refuse.


    But even if they say the news now, he can''t believe it.


    He didn''t have the ability to detect panic. Who knows if they were talking about people or ghosts?


    What if these two guys are fooling him?


    If he is fooled into a deep pit, he can''t even climb out, can he?


    It''s better to go to the base and play.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two were shocked. After a moment of silence, they recovered.


    They looked at each other and fell into silence.


    Later, the man with beard sneered and looked at Lu Ze scornfully: "ask Tianyu! We two are good brothers. Either, leave us both or kill both of us! "Hearing this, Lu Ze took a look at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, the two of them still have this relationship?


    What to do?


    Or kill them all?


    But if he killed them, he would not know the address of the base?


    Tut, I didn''t expect them to be so affectionate and righteous.


    It seems to be better to leave one here first and take the rest to the base.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze looked at the two men with a smile and said, "since you have said so..."


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, the Sven man suddenly said, "leave me alone. Bobby has a simple mind. He only has a high level of combat power. It''s useless. If you want to enter the base, I promise to help you muddle through!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Bobbie looked at the Sven man with an unbelievable face


    The atmosphere turned awkwardly for a moment.

 Chapter 383

    Hearing Tianyu''s words, Lu Ze silently swallowed the rest of his mouth.


    He wanted to leave one of them here and let the other take him to their base.


    I never thought


    Lu Ze looked at the unbelievable Bobby on one face and looked forward to seeing his Tianyu on the other. He always thought it was interesting.


    When Bobby saw Tianyu, he didn''t even look at him. His eyes were a little fierce. He growled in a low voice and said, "Tianyu, what do you say?"


    Hearing this, Tianyu glanced at Bobbie, and his eyes were complicated: "it''s better to die alone than to die alone."


    He didn''t think Lu would let them go. They were too weak to struggle.


    Bobby opened his eyes wide. "So you want me to die?"


    Tianyu was silent and said lightly, "I don''t want to die."


    The atmosphere was silent. Bobby didn''t expect his little friend to betray him. He looked at Tianyu with some ferocity in his eyes. He didn''t speak.


    Tianyu is right. As for intrigue, he is not as good as him.


    If we really want to take Lu Ze to the base, he has no confidence.


    Now even if you don''t die, you will still die when you are exposed.


    In this way of thinking, he was a little depressed for a while.


    In this case, why not complete him?


    He had thought that neither of them should die. It seems that he will die in the end.


    Seeing the silence between the two people, Lu Ze scratched his head and looked forward to seeing his Tianyu. "In fact, you understand me wrong. I don''t need you to help me to muddle through."


    Tianyu: "???"


    Bobbie:


    When they heard Lu Ze''s words, they both looked at him with some doubts and expressed their confusion.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze is more sure that both of them are wrong.


    He has a changing mind, how can he need someone else to help him get through?


    If he wants to die, he just wants to be like that man. At that time, he can walk in, OK?


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze was covered with white light. Then, when the white light disappeared, Lu Ze had become the appearance of Tianyu, not only the appearance, but also the breath.


    The magic of change is so magical that Lu Ze''s spirit power can even be simulated.


    Unfortunately, after all, the magic of change is changed by cell changes, and it can''t be changed into something with too much difference in body shape.


    Although last time Lu Ze saw that the size of the unicorn fox had changed a lot, he thought it might be because he didn''t understand enough, or because of the ethnic characteristics, right?


    I can''t do it for the time being.


    Lu Ze wants to wait for him to understand more deeply and try again to see if he can make the body size gap bigger.


    When Lu Ze was thinking about the mess, Tianyu and Bobbie were already confused.


    They looked at Lu Ze, who had turned into Tianyu, and were full of question marks.


    What''s the situation??


    Transformation?!


    Magic?!


    It was the first time they had seen such an operation. I feel I am not myself.


    , especially tianyas like a man who looks as like as two peas and even has the same breath.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lu Ze didn''t care about their shock. He smiled gently at them and said in the same voice as Tianyu: "now you understand?"


    On one side, Bobby looked at Lu Ze, and then at Tianyu. His eyes twinkled.


    Maybe Can I save it?


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, I''ve already selected someone."


    He smiled at Tianyu: "your name is Tianyu, isn''t it?"


    At once, Tianyu returned with a flattering smile: "yes, Colonel Lu Ze, my name is Liu Tianyu, just call me Xiao Liu."


    Sure enough, Lu Ze chose him!


    After all, Bobby has a simple mind, which will certainly have some influence on Luze''s actions, such as the actions that Luze will take after entering the base.


    With him, he can cooperate with Luze.


    However, once this happens, Lu Ze will have to let go of his limitations, and the space for his next operation will become larger.


    On the other side, Bobby saw this, and suddenly he opened his mouth in fear: "Colonel Lu Ze, choose me! I promise to cooperate with your actions, what you say is what! "


    He wants to struggle.


    I have the hope to live, why give up the hope to the person who betrayed him??


    One side of the sky feather glanced at the frightened Bobby, eyes with a trace of ridicule, did not speak.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "you are very smart."


    Whether he calmed down first or reacted later, he was better than bobby.Hearing this, Tianyu smiled happily and humbly: "thank you for the compliment from Colonel Lu Ze. I promise I will help you to complete the task!"


    Sure enough, has his wit been appreciated by Colonel Lu Ze?


    He can''t compare with Bobbie in terms of combat power. However, the combat power is useless in Lu Ze''s eyes. Both of them didn''t even respond, so they were captured by Lu Zesheng. How can he look at these two combat power?


    And his wit became a chip in his life!


    Just then, Lu Ze continued to say, "well I like something a little more stupid. "


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, Tianyu''s smile froze, then his eyes were frightened, and Zhang intended to speak.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes were shining with blue light. Suddenly, the wind system magic power that had been left in Tianyu''s body broke out, erasing his vitality.


    Then, the bright red flame on Tianyu''s body burned, instantly burning his body to ashes. When the night wind blew, the ashes disappeared.


    Lu Ze looked at the scattered ashes with a cold face.


    He didn''t want to hear this guy explain anything. Time is money, my friend.


    On one side, Bobby is ready for death. What can he do? After all, his life and death are all in one thought of Lu Ze. Lu Ze chose Tianyu, and he has no hope of living.


    However, Lu Ze''s practice did not turn his mind for a moment.


    Why did Tianyu die all of a sudden?


    Besides, didn''t even leave the body?


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    Lu Ze turned his head and looked at Bobby, who was stunned, and smiled: "I don''t need you to do anything, you just have to obey."


    When Bobby heard the words, he looked up at Lu Ze, who was smiling. He fought a cold war. Then he nodded repeatedly: "don''t worry, commander Lu Ze, what do you mean? I promise to be obedient!"


    The boy''s smile looked gentle, but to him it was like a ghost''s smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze nodded his head with satisfaction, then smiled and said, "I will lift your restrictions, but I will leave wind power in your body. If you really don''t want to live then, it''s OK to say it. Anyway, I''ll do whatever you like."


    Bobby: "..."


    He looked at Lu Ze''s brilliant smile and his mouth twitched. The man smiled like a devil


    Later, he tugged at the corners of his mouth with difficulty and smiled dryly: "Colonel Lu Ze joked How can I not want to live? "


    Lu Ze said, "don''t be so sad? As long as you do well, I promise to let you go. "


    When Bobby heard the words, his eyes lit up, he immediately looked at Lu Ze and asked, "really?"


    The reason why he and Tianyu turn against each other is not for the chance to survive?


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded: "really."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Bobby''s expression also eased down.


    Lu Ze is a genius who can become a childe at any time. He believes that Lu Ze will never repent!


    Seeing that Bobby recovered, Lu Ze took back control of him, leaving only a wind power in his body, and then said, "well, it''s a waste of a few minutes. Let''s go and tell me the general situation of your coming here on the way."


    Although I can''t believe it all, after the operation just now, that person should also consider the end of lying, right?


    No problem listening.


    Anyway, it seems there is still a way to go.


    When Bobby heard the words, he immediately said, "it''s said that the head of the hall received the news from the master who had been closed for a long time. He had a task, so he sent us here."


    "Master? Is it the Lord of eternal life? "


    "Yes, Colonel Luze."


    Lu Ze is a little envious when he hears the words.


    Even called the master, I think it''s very tall.


    It''s a pity that the immortal Lord is a funny figure. It doesn''t match the name of such a tall man.


    Lu Ze continued to ask, "where is your master now?"


    When Bobby heard the words, he smiled bitterly: "the master''s whereabouts are uncertain. Even the capital of the palace doesn''t necessarily know the master''s whereabouts. Tianyu and I just protect the palace, let alone know."


    Lu was not surprised by Bobby''s answer, and he continued: "what are your tasks here? How many have come from the top? "


    "Two of the four heads of the hall of eternal life came to the grissian system, and the other two we don''t know. There are eight in the twelve Hall of protection, including Tianyu and I."


    "As for the mission, the ordinary members of the temple are responsible for planning various activities and diverting attention in the galaxy near the grisses system, and the main purpose is to transport the weak sequence space into the Ernie system..."


    As he said that, he looked at Lu Ze with some fear.


    Lu Ze is a lieutenant colonel. This kind of thing is enough to make him die hundreds of thousands of times. He was afraid that Lu Ze would be angry and shoot him to death.Seeing Lu Ze''s expression as usual, he remembered that Lu Ze had been following them just now, and he should have heard it.


    So, he continued with some trepidation: "the weak sequence space bomb can open the natural wormhole. Although the position of the wormhole is very unstable, we can control the position of the wormhole within a certain range after several experiments."


    Lu Ze nodded in silence: "where did you play the weak order space? How much more? "


    "According to the head of the hall, the weak sequence space bomb was brought by the master from the outside, and the one in the hands of Jane Wen and Chris is the last one," Bobbie said


    Lu Ze hears the words, brows slightly pick pick pick, looked at Bobby one eye: "is really the last?"


    Bobbie saw Lu Ze''s gentle eyes, his forehead appeared in cold sweat, and he began with a little trembling: "it''s really the last one. The head of the palace is responsible for this. I can be sure!"


    When Lu Ze hears the words, he doesn''t speak much.


    He doesn''t know that Bobby''s words can''t be trusted. If it''s the last one, it''s OK to just deal with the last weak order space bomb, right?


    Lu Ze turned to look at Bobby: "what else do you have to say about that weakly ordered space bomb? It''s better to say it, or if I know what you''re hiding, you know? "

 Chapter 384

    When Bobby heard Lu Ze''s words, he suddenly became stiff and sweated all over.


    That kind of pain, as long as I think about it, makes him sweat.


    At the same time, he felt the sharp pain coming from the brain again, and the pain was deepening, which made him want to die immediately.


    What strange means is this??


    Psychic power??


    How many gods does he have??


    Ordinary people don''t even have magical powers. There is a kind of magical power that has been regarded as a very talented person. But this person, who has so many magical powers, is it too scary?


    Bobby''s eyes were full of fear, and he didn''t even have the strength to fly.


    Just as he fell from the air, the breeze wrapped his body and let him still follow Lu Ze.


    At the same time, he could feel the disappearance of the needle in his brain, and the sharp pain began to slow down.


    Lu Ze turned his head, perspiring all over the body, and Bobbie, who was pale, smiled: "you must understand?"


    At the same time, Lu Ze was speechless in his heart. Seeing this guy''s appearance, he recalled the scene when he was stared to death by the big rabbit.


    Psychology is really not the taste.


    I''m a lot worse than this guy, okay??


    However, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Fortunately, he died many times and had a strong anti pain ability.


    When Bobby saw Lu Ze''s smile, his body could not help shivering again.


    In fact, he wanted Lu Ze to stop laughing. He looked scared.


    However, he did not dare to talk to Lu Ze like this, so he nodded with trembling, pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled, and hurriedly said, "I know, I know, I say, I say!"


    Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction: "well, if natural wormholes appear on this planet, you can''t run, can you?"


    Bobbie hears the words, the corners of his mouth twitch, and he feels uncomfortable.


    According to the plan, the weak sequence space bomb exploded in the enna system. Even if there were natural wormholes, it would not matter to him.


    But if Lu Zeyi accidentally detonates the weak sequence space bomb on this planet, then the natural wormhole will appear on this planet, and a wave of planet level virtual animals will appear. Even if Lu Zeyi doesn''t kill him, he doesn''t have the confidence to escape.


    He didn''t want to die.


    After all, he cherishes his life.


    Bobbitton organized the next language and said: "I don''t know much about the weakly ordered space bomb. I only know that it''s a technological product obtained by the master from a higher civilization. Once it''s started, it will break the space within ten seconds, and then it will quickly create a natural wormhole. Unless it''s more powerful than the star level, it can''t be stopped."


    "Stars can control space to a certain extent. If natural wormholes are formed at the beginning, there is a chance to erase them. However, if the natural wormhole has a certain scale, even the star level strong can''t stop it. "


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at Bobby speechless.


    If there''s a star power here, will he still talk to him?


    Just roll it over, okay?


    How many stars are there in the Federation?


    The marshal of the federal army is only a star!


    He frowned. "Can''t you remove it in advance?"


    Isn''t there a lot of bombs on TV?


    Lu Ze thinks maybe this is OK, too?


    Bobbie heard that, his mouth twitched, and he said, "this is the product of technology of higher civilization, with the technology of our people..."


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze, did not continue to say.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He rubbed his forehead and fell silent.


    The technology of human race is so delicious.


    After all, it''s only two thousand years since we came out of the earth.


    After a while, he continued, "how does startup start? Someone has controls? "


    Although the wormhole was created in ten seconds after the start-up, Lu Ze could not fully believe this guy''s words, but since it needs to be started, can it be taken to the place where there is no one, and then detonated?


    However, even if there is no one, there will be wormholes after the explosion, right?


    It''s a planet level void beast. He can''t beat it.


    I don''t know if Lin Ling called reinforcements?


    "No I don''t know But I guess it''s in the master''s hands. "


    The Lord of eternal life?


    Lu Ze felt a stomachache.


    If it''s in the hand of the head of the temple, he has a chance to take it, but in the hand of the Lord of eternal life, he can''t even find anyone, let alone take it.


    Later, Lu Ze suddenly thought of a question: "how does the immortal master know when to start?""There is a location on the weakly ordered space bomb. Once the space bomb reaches the location, the master''s side will start."


    Lu Ze heard the words and smacked his lips.


    In this way, if the weakly ordered space bomb is transported to other places, then the immortal Lord can find something wrong?


    Will he start directly then?


    Even the head of the hall of eternal life should be connected with the Lord of eternal life, right?


    When Lu Ze goes to meet people, maybe he starts it directly?


    Gee, that''s a lot of trouble.


    Lu Ze looks down and thinks about it. Suddenly he comes up with a question. Looking at Bobby, he says, "you and Liu Tianyu are in charge of monitoring Jianwen and Chris. How do you monitor them?"


    Bobby opened his mouth and explained, "Liu Tianyu and I are in charge of docking with those two people. The monitoring room is in the base. If Liu Tianyu and I are in the base, we will be in charge of the two of them. If we are not in the base, there will be another hall to protect them."


    Lu Ze smelt the words, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and smiled: "in this case, we will be responsible for the monitoring, right?"


    In this case, Lin Ling should control Jane Wen and Chris first, and get the weak order space bomb first.


    Bobbie hears the words and is slightly stunned. Then a cold sweat appears on his forehead: "but But if the weak order space bomb does not move for a long time, the master will doubted it. "


    Joking, there is monitoring on the weak sequence space bomb. If it does not move in a position for a long time, when the master suspects and finds a problem, what will happen if it detonates directly?


    If it is detonated in grissos, there will be a large wave of void beasts coming from the natural wormhole. Maybe there will be many planet level void beasts!


    What will he do then?


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    Lu Ze hears the words and waits for Bobby to show a kind smile: "don''t worry, we won''t let the weak sequence space bomb stay for a long time, just control the monitoring for a few minutes."


    Although it can''t be demolished technically, it may be demolished violently.


    Is not the television sometimes useless, shoots two good?


    Maybe that thing just broke down after two knocks?


    Lu Ze, thinking happily, took out his cell phone again and contacted Lin Ling: "how are you doing there?"


    Just followed Jane Wen and Chris''s Lin Ling''s body slightly, then looked at the two people in the distance, replied the message: "there is more than an hour to go back to xingzhan city."


    "Is there any contact with the guard?"


    "I''ve got in touch with them. The guards have already set out. They''ll be here soon. At the same time, they''ve also got in touch with the guard of the enna system. But there''s no way to support them because half of the guards are not there."


    Lu Ze heard the words and sighed.


    However, he can understand that it is an important strategic area for the defense.


    Lu Ze kept silent and continued to ask, "is there any reinforcements?"


    "Because the border guards applied for reinforcements, they will arrive in two days. The nearest planetary strongmen in this area are only Lieutenant General Yue Jing and lieutenant general Nigel. Lieutenant General Yue Jing will guard the border. Lieutenant general Nigel is the commander of the guard forces of the enna system. Most of the planetary level in other areas have their own tasks. The fastest one will come in six hours."


    "Six hours..."


    If the wormhole appears, it won''t last so long, OK?


    Lu Ze has some broad brain pain.


    "I''ve got some news here that the weak sequence space bomb''s control device is not here, maybe it can''t stop the explosion."


    Lin Ling looked at the news, slightly stupefied, then looked at the two people in the distance: "how to do that?"


    Lu Ze was silent and sent a message: "Jianwen and Chris have surveillance. Don''t act first. I''ll go to the base immediately to see if I can master the surveillance. Then you can quickly get the weak sequence space bomb. I''ll give you a few minutes, and wait for my message. If my message comes, I can''t find a way to destroy the weak sequence space bomb Then let the spacecraft take that out of the galaxy. "


    Fortunately, the spaceship has intelligent driving, which can directly let the spaceship leave with weak sequence space bombs.


    Otherwise, if there is a natural wormhole here and a group of star level virtual animals come here, they can''t stop selling them.


    After a pause, Lu Ze sent a message again with some uneasiness: "there is a buffer time of 10 seconds at the beginning of the start-up. If it starts suddenly, let the spacecraft leave with that thing first, no matter where it goes. You don''t have to worry. "


    Lin Ling bit his lip and nodded slightly: "mmm."


    After the silence, she sent the message again: "then be careful."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "so do you."


    Put away the mobile phone, Lu Ze slightly licked the corner of his lips, and his eyes were a little cold.


    It was a really exciting time.


    He grinned at Bobby, who was not able to do so, and said, "OK, let''s go. Just walk slowly. Go back to the base in an hour or so."It''ll take a while if you can.


    Bobbie heard the words, nodded, and led the way ahead.


    Now he prayed that he would not be found out. Then he could live until the end of the task. Then he would find a wife and live in anonymity.


    Lu Ze followed Bobby for about an hour and came to a mountain.


    In front of them, mountains hundreds of kilometers high rise and fall, covered with tall and lush trees and vines, lush.

 Chapter 385

    The mountains stretch, and sometimes there are animal roars and birds chirping. People are rarely seen.


    "It''s just in front," Bobbie said. "Very few people come to this area."


    Lu Ze nodded silently and continued to fly behind Bobby.


    Soon, they came to a very ordinary mountain in the mountains.


    The mountain is thousands of meters high. Lu Ze and Bobby fly to the middle of the mountain.


    Bobbie took out his mobile phone and operated. Soon, there was a little fluctuation in the middle of the mountain. The fluctuation expanded, forming a round entrance, revealing a deep cave inside.


    This is a simple space concealment device, a bit similar to magic and other things, plus the shielding detection device, it can well avoid all kinds of exploration.


    Lu Ze and Bobby enter the cave, and the circular entrance outside is closed again.


    After entering the cave, Lu Ze and Bobby went down along the winding cave, about a kilometer away, to the bottom of the cave.


    At this time, Bobbie reached out and pressed on a raised rock. The rock on one side moved, revealing a white metal instrument.


    Bobbie put his hand on the metal instrument. After a crisp sound, a respectful voice came from the cave: "welcome back, Liu Hudian, Bobbie Hudian."


    At the same time, a stone on the inner wall of the cave separated, revealing the passage inside.


    Inside the corridor is a dark gray metal corridor. Lu Ze and Bobby walk on it. The footsteps make a low sound and echo on the corridor.


    The corridor is about 100 meters long. Lu Ze and Bobby walk through the corridor and come to a black metal gate. There is a red indicator light in front of the gate. The indicator light flashes twice and turns green.


    Drop!


    With a crisp sound, the door opened to both sides with a sound, revealing the internal space.


    This is the base of immortality hall.


    The whole base is made of dark gray alloy. The entrance of the gate is a hall. There are several passageways on the side of the hall, leading to different areas.


    There are two young men with psychic weapons standing guard at the gate.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Bobby come in, they immediately bent down and bowed their heads: "Liu Baodian, Bobby Baodian."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "no need to be polite."


    And Bobby just nodded a little, didn''t talk.


    It has to be said that Liu Tianyu''s image in the Yongsheng palace is still very good. He is gentle to people and reliable in his work. Compared with Bobby, Liu Tianyu''s popularity in the Yongsheng palace is higher.


    Later, Lu Ze followed Bobby to the leftmost channel, which is a variety of monitoring rooms, including the riot monitoring of cities in the grissis system, as well as the contact with other galaxies.


    Go down the passage to the innermost part. There is a black alloy gate. The gate is closed tightly. Bobby brushed the palmprint on one side and opened the gate. There are several light curtains in the gate. The people above are Jane Wen and Chris.


    At the moment, there are two people in the monitoring room, one male and one female, with white hair. It seems that they are not young. The blonde hair of the female is very beautiful, and they look young.


    Hearing the sound of the gate, the two turned their heads and looked over. When they saw Liu Tianyu and Bobby coming in, they were relieved.


    One of the elderly white haired man slightly frowned and said, "it''s a little slow to come back. What happened?"


    Bobbie frowned and said, "what can I do? The task is almost finished. When I come back, I don''t have the same urgency as watching the birth. "


    Compared with Liu Tianyu, Bobby''s temper is more grumpy, and he directly hates the past.


    In fact, even if Bobby has a relatively straight mind, he will not be a fool, and he will know when to say what.


    It''s as good as usual.


    Lu Ze on one side said with a smile, "Lao Yu, marina, thank you for watching this time. It''s my treat when the task is over."


    As early as he came, Bobby told Lu Ze a lot about Liu Tianyu''s habits and the base. He was more concerned than Lu Ze himself.


    Joking, if he brings people into the base and exposes it, it''s not like death.


    Since Lu Ze has the courage to come, it shows that he has certain confidence to go.


    At that time, Lu Ze patted his ass and left. What should he do alone?


    Desperate okay?


    As for the two people who took the place of Lu Ze and Bobby to guard the monitoring room, Bobby naturally also focused on it.


    And Lu Ze also according to Liu Tianyu''s habits.


    Sure enough, hearing Bobbie''s words, Lao Yu, a white haired man, frowned. After hearing Liu Tianyu''s words, his brow began to relax slightly.


    One side of the blonde Ma Lina also smiled: "then, there will be no high-level soul food and spirit wine do not want to send us."


    Lu Ze smell speech, revealed wry smile, afterward helplessly nodded: "line, certainly let you be satisfied."When Lao Yu and Malina heard the words, their eyes lit up and they smiled.


    The replacement task was arranged by the head of the palace. He earned a high-level spiritual food for nothing. This wave is not a loss.


    The old Yu''s face was wrinkled with laughter, and then he said, "if that''s the case, that''s OK."


    As he said, he paused and continued, "there are still things on our side. We will not disturb you in the critical period."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "OK."


    After the two left the monitoring room with satisfaction, Lu Ze''s smile converged slightly.


    Then he turned his head to the light curtain. Inside the light curtain, Jane Wen and Chris were still flying in the sky. They were holding the small black metal box in their hands. Their faces were pale and stiff.


    Not far in front of them is an air station. The air station is near xingzhan city. At the moment, there are many spaceships going up and down. Even though it is still at night, it is still very prosperous.


    Lu Ze looks at the two people''s appearance and is silent. Do you remember that they still have family here?


    He asked, "by the way, is this where Jane Wen and Chris''s family are?"


    Bobbie hears the words, slightly stunned, obviously did not expect Lu Ze to ask this, he nodded: "yes."


    "I remember I told you to deal with it?" Lu said


    Well He is Liu Tianyu now.


    Bobbie heard that his body was stiff, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    He remembered that he invited Liu Tianyu to play together


    Of course, at that time, Liu Tianyu and he had not turned against each other. If it was him now, he would definitely not invite that bastard again.


    However, Liu Tianyu is not really here now, and Lu Ze is a little flustered.


    Lu Ze was a little flustered and said with a smile: "what are you nervous about? Don''t you want to deal with it? Where is their room? "


    When Bobby heard the words, he trembled and said: "in In residential areas. "


    In addition to two temple heads and eight Temple guards, there are other members in their base. Naturally, there are not only a few people.


    There are thousands of people in the whole base, and there are special residential areas.


    Lu Ze nodded slightly and said, "is it all right to leave me here?"


    "No problem," Bobbie said


    In fact, they monitor together so that they can rotate.


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "in this case, you can concentrate them in one room. Well, when the room comes back, let me know."


    Although Bobby was confused about Lu Ze''s order, his life was still in Lu Ze''s hands. Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask more. He nodded quickly and then left the monitoring room.


    Between Luce and Bobby, Jan and Chris have entered the station, and their research spacecraft is in a special area of the station.


    After all, there is a difference between a research ship and a civilian ship.


    On the spaceship, the lights were bright. After seeing Jane Wen and Chris landing, several people came out, including the familiar faces Lu Ze had seen last time.


    For example, the two young students of Chris, who are now clasped by ten fingers of grace and love, seem to have developed rapidly?


    Lu Ze looks at the two people''s show of affection, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Why was he fed dog food after he went deep into the enemy camp?


    Is this a little too cruel?


    After seeing Jane Wen and Chris pale and sweating on their foreheads, everyone looked worried.


    The young man looked at Chris with a pale face and said, "teacher, are you ok?"


    Chris smelled the words, shook his head slightly, smiled and smiled: "it''s OK. I haven''t had a rest in this period of time, and I''m consumed too much."


    At this time, they realized that there was something wrong with their expressions. After all, they were not professional spies.


    But it''s because they''re not professional spies that it''s easier to bring things in.


    At this time, Lu Ze took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Ling: "have you gathered?"


    Lin Ling, who is right behind Jane Wen and Chris, saw that Jane Wen and Chris are going to get on the spaceship. Lu Ze has no news yet. She is still worried. After seeing the news of Lu Ze, she immediately sends it back.


    "Well, deputy commander basil, they''ve already monitored the research spacecraft at the air station."


    On Lu Ze''s way back with Bobby, Lin lingben has already discussed with the guard. The guard patrol fleet they pretend to be has been monitoring the scientific research spacecraft for a long time.


    If there''s something wrong with Luze then they will take action on their own.


    It''s impossible. After all, it''s too big.


    They have already contacted the senior level long before, but the strong ones at the planetary level are the senior level at the general level, and they have all kinds of important things to do. It will take time to come and support.They can only say try their best.


    At least we can''t let it explode in the oena system.


    Lu Ze saw the message from Lin Ling, and his eyes twinkled: "then you start to act. If you are found here, I will send you a message."

 Chapter 386

    Outside xingzhan City, air station.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ve wasted a lot of time. Let''s go back to the lab earlier," said Jane Wen and Chris with a smile


    Now that it has been decided, there is no way out.


    The team members on one side took a worried look at the two and nodded.


    At this time, three military warships suddenly appeared in the air. The warships rowed across the air and stopped above their scientific research spacecraft. Dozens of guards in battle armor flew down from the battle armor.


    The warship came so suddenly and aggressively that many passengers who were planning to leave or land in the air station looked at the warship floating in the air with a puzzled face, some curious about what happened.


    At this time, a silver streamer across the air, toward the position of the warship to fly, just slightly revealed a breath, let many people feel some depression.


    Suddenly, everyone was even more surprised.


    "Is this the guard? What are they doing here? Is that a special area? "


    "Did the people with underground forces sneak in? Isn''t this a time of riots? "


    "Who was it that just flew by? It seems to be very strong. "


    "I didn''t see clearly..."


    For a while, people were talking.


    Before the research ship, Lin Ling''s figure fell in front of Jane Wen and Chris.


    At the same time, dozens of guards in armor surrounded all the researchers with solemn faces.


    Jane Wen and Chris, who were going to go to the spaceship, saw the guards surrounding them and Lin Ling, and then they suddenly became stiff, sweat showed on their forehead, and their mouths were full of bitterness.


    Lin Ling?


    Found out??


    How did you find it?


    When was it discovered?


    Besides, since they are found, what about their family?!


    At the thought of this, their hands and feet were cold, their hearts twitched, and their faces, which had just improved, looked very pale under the light.


    Compared with Jane Wen and Chris, who already have points in mind, other members can look at the guards surrounded by them.


    They are a team of scientists. In the interstellar age, the status of scientists is not low. How about being surrounded by guards?


    And why is Lin Ling here?


    They talked about it when Luther and Linlin came to grisses.


    After all, last time they saw them deal with the netherworld beast and the sharp edge demon clan with their own eyes, and they would not be too arrogant. Naturally, they were very fond of these two geniuses.


    However, they didn''t know that Lu Ze and Lin Ling were in xingzhan city. They even met Jane Wen and Chris.


    Seeing Lin Ling in front of Jane Wen and Chris, their doubts became more serious.


    For a while, everyone was full of question marks.


    The scene was silent.


    At this time, Lin Ling looked at Jane Wen and Chris, who were pale, and at the black metal box in Jane Wen''s hand, and said, "Dr. Jane Wen, Dr. Chris, would you please give me something? We already know. "


    When Jane Wen and Chris heard this, their bodies froze and their faces became bloodless.


    At first, they had a glimmer of hope that they might be mistaken.


    Now, there''s no last hope.


    At this time, the young woman who was showing her love said with some doubts: "Lin Ling, are you mistaken? Do you know the character of Dr. Jane Wen and my tutor? They won''t do anything against the law, will they? "


    Said, she looked at the surrounded guards, and then looked anxiously at Jane Wen and Chris: "Dr. Jane Wen, tutor, you talk."


    They are the core of the team. Why don''t they come out to negotiate?


    At this time, Jane Wen and Chris looked at each other, then looked at Lin Ling and smiled helplessly: "sure enough, you and Lu Ze are different You know everything? "


    They have just come here, but they can find problems so quickly, which is totally different from other people.


    Lin Ling could not help being embarrassed when he heard the words.


    In fact, Lu Ze found that they had strange spatial fluctuations. She didn''t know it at all.


    Fortunately, the guy is not here now, or he will be proud again.


    Thinking about it, Lin Ling looked at the two pale men with some complexity and said, "everything is known."


    Wen Wen hears the words, looks at Lin Ling, and looks around at the guards around him. His face gradually becomes ferocious.


    Later, he growled in a low voice: "now that you know, you should know why we do this, right? You instead? What do you do? Ah?? What do you do?? What would you do? "


    Lin Ling hears the words, looks at the face ferocious, as if the injured beast general roars the simple grain, looks a trance.


    She thought of the decision her father had made.How similar was the situation then to what Dr. Jane Wen and Dr. Chris are facing now


    No At that time, my father was much heavier than Dr. Jane Wen and Dr. Chris, right?


    After all, he is the commander, and his choice can determine the outcome of the war.


    In the end, he made the opposite decision to Dr. Jane Wen and Dr. Chris.


    Looking at the ferocious face of Jane Wen and desperate look of Chris, Lin Ling opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Silence, her eyes with the a bit sharp, said: "my choice will not be much better than you."


    Maybe it''s immaturity, maybe it''s just ignoring, but this choice, if possible, she wants to choose for her father countless times.


    But Originally, she didn''t understand or agree with her father''s choice, but now, although she still doesn''t agree, she suddenly understands a little more.


    His heart, should also be very painful?


    As soon as Lin Ling''s words came out, the guards, who had been covering the scientific team with dignified faces, suddenly looked at her strangely.


    At the same time, their eyes twinkle and they ask themselves, if it''s them, they don''t know how to do it.


    Looking at the light curtain, Lu Ze naturally listened.


    His family is guarded by Uncle Merlin, so he doesn''t have to worry about who dares to go to his house to make suggestions, even if he doesn''t think he has lived too long.


    Hearing Jane Wen''s roar and Lin Ling''s answer, all the members of the scientific team were even more confused.


    Listen to Lin Ling''s words. What did Jane Wen do? But if it was Lin Ling, would she do the same?


    So what are they doing?


    Why are you around them?


    Just then, four people came out of the guard army, a handsome man with black hair, a man with grey hair, an old man with white hair, and a beautiful woman with blonde hair.


    After the four came out, Jane Wen and Kristen were stiff, and they looked at them with some vigilance.


    Among them, the black haired man looked at Jane Wen and Chris with some complexity, then slightly bowed his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Dr. Jane Wen, Dr. Chris. It''s our military''s negligence that we didn''t protect your family."


    In fact, let''s not say that what Jane Wen and Chris did is right or wrong, at least, because it''s still the immortal hall.


    Jane Wen and Chris smell the words and smile bitterly.


    Chris said hoarsely, "what''s the use of an apology? We are both under surveillance. We are not afraid to tell you that since we are found, the bomb Eh? "


    Wait!


    Jane Wen and Chris were confused because of the arrival of the guard and Lin Ling. They didn''t react for a while.


    They''ve been talking for nearly half a minute, haven''t they?


    In principle, the weak sequence space bomb should be detonated, right?


    Why is it still so normal?


    Jane and Chris look at each other, and then they look at the black metal box strangely.


    Well It''s still normal. Doesn''t it start?


    At this time, Lin Ling smiled and said, "Dr. Jane Wen, Dr. Chris, your monitoring is now under the control of aze. Don''t worry about it for the moment. At the same time, aze promises to bring your family out. I hope you can cooperate."


    If they are not afraid that they will overreact and accidentally start this thing, they will not talk too much.


    But they don''t know about the weakly ordered space bomb, and Jane Wen and Chris have tried it once.


    Maybe they are not scientists in this field, but after all, they have a certain understanding. In addition to the weapons experts brought by the guards, it''s up to them to dismantle this thing.


    At first, Jane Wen and Chris, who had not started the weak sequence space bomb, were confused when they heard Lin Ling''s words.


    After a moment of silence, Jane Wen began with a little trembling: "you What did you just say? "


    Chris on one side also looks forward to seeing Lin Ling with some fear, and wants to confirm again.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "since Azer has promised, he will do it. You can rest assured that he will help you save your family."


    When Jane Wen and Chris heard this, their eyes turned red, and they cried like this.


    They put out their hands to cover their faces, and their voice was painful: "I''m sorry Sorry Sorry I We don''t want to... "


    If they can, how could they want to bear the life debt of billions of people like this?


    They are scientists or life scientists.


    Chris always thought that every life should be respected, but he had to personally bury billions of his peers. What''s the irony?


    His heart was already tormented and haggard.


    The same is true of the simple lines.At this moment, the burden was put down, and the two had a sense of relief.


    Crying, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Now that Lu Ze has promised and Lin Ling has promised, their family will be OK.


    After all, it''s unbelievable to them that Lu Ze can even control such a tight monitoring without knowing it.


    Now that Lu Ze has done this, they believe that Lu Ze can save their family.


    At this time, Lin Ling said, "well, Dr. Jane Wen, Dr. Chris, Azer said that you have tested this weak sequence space bomb. Next, I would like to ask you for help to see if you can dismantle it."

 Chapter 387

    After knowing that their relatives can be saved, Jane Wen and Chris no longer have the original consideration, and the original tortured mind has also been liberated.


    They nodded in a hurry to show their willingness to help.


    It''s just a tiny bit, but they want to compensate for their process.


    Seeing Jane Wen and Chris nodding, two middle-aged men came out of the guard army. They came to Jane Wen and Chris and began to study the black metal box with weak sequence space bombs together.


    Lin Ling on one side saw that they began to study how to dismantle the weak sequence space bomb, so he turned to Ling Dongyu and other people who had just come out and said, "aze said just now that the weak sequence space bomb is the product of high-level scientific and technological civilization, and it may not be dismantled. We''d better prepare for it with both hands."


    Hearing this, Ling Dongyu thought a little and nodded.


    If you don''t leave behind, it will be fun if you really can''t dismantle it.


    In this way, Ling Dongyu turned to attract a guard army and said, "prepare for the unmanned spacecraft and set the unmanned Galaxy in the South outside the grissis galaxy as the target. If you really can''t help it, take this ghost out of the galaxy."


    After all, if the weakly ordered space bomb really starts in the galaxy, then it will really play big.


    It was the same month before that, because almost half of it was destroyed.


    They don''t want their own galaxy to be like this.


    As for launching in other directions, after all, the north is the border. Now the two armies are facing each other in a balanced way. If there is a wave of planet level virtual animals behind the federal guard, it will be cool.


    Thinking of this, Ling Dongyu was silent and said, "first, send the reconnaissance ship to the nearby destination to make preparations, so as to ensure that if there is a natural wormhole at that time, stare at every virtual beast that appears from the wormhole, and ensure the subsequent clearance action."


    This is also the last resort.


    To be honest, this kind of remedy can only find a little psychological comfort.


    Planet level virtual animals have the ability to jump in space. With ordinary fleets, if they want to track, how can they do such a simple thing?


    In the best case, it is natural to take down the weak ordered space directly now, so as not to leave any trouble behind.


    Lu Ze, who is watching in the monitoring room, also thinks it''s best if it can be dismantled, but he''s not a scientist, so he can only watch these big show operations.


    In a minute


    Two minutes later


    Three minutes later


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed, and soon ten minutes or so passed.


    Jane Wen and Chris, as well as two weapons experts in the guard, are sweating.


    However, what left Lu Ze and others speechless was that they used various fine instruments and tools, and as a result, they couldn''t even open the metal box outside, let alone the weak sequence space bomb inside. They didn''t know what the weak sequence space bomb looked like.


    The guard troops, Lin Ling and Lu Ze can''t help rubbing their heads.


    Pain in the brain.


    After silence, basil on one side couldn''t help saying, "can you do it?"


    I can''t even open the outside packing. It''s a joke.


    Time has passed so long. Even if Lu Ze is controlling the monitoring room now, it can''t be controlled for a long time.


    And Lin Linggang just said that they haven''t moved here for more than ten minutes. Who knows if there is any doubt about the immortal Lord?


    Two weapon experts, Jane Wen and Chris looked at each other with a blank face.


    Later, the two weapon experts raised their heads and shook their heads with a wry smile: "no, the metal box outside is completely integrated, and the hardness is planetary. If you want to open it, you have to use a cutting instrument with large output, but we don''t know whether the things inside will start directly."


    This is equivalent to cutting the outside box directly to take out the weak sequence space bomb inside. But when cutting, the temperature will certainly not be low, and the energy emission will not be weak. When cutting, no one knows whether it will start or not.


    Everyone: "..."


    This is so


    They couldn''t help but think of swearing.


    Isn''t it just a bomb?


    Do you need packing so well?!


    Let them see what the weak order space bomb looks like!


    Lu Ze looks at the light curtain, but also scratching his head. The idea is better than the reality.


    At this time, the door of the monitoring room suddenly opened, and Bobby came in pale. When he saw the picture in the monitoring room, though he had already prepared for it, he could not help but click.


    Then, with a sort of mournful expression, he said, "I''ve arranged them all in one room."


    As he spoke, his mobile phone glided, and a three-dimensional virtual base map appeared, with the hall, channels and rooms marked on it.He pointed to the room in a corner of the first aisle on the right side of the hall: "it''s in this room."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled kindly at Bobby, reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "thank you, good partner!"


    This man did his best so that Lu Ze couldn''t bear to hurt him.


    I''m really embarrassed.


    Bobbie, who was patted on the shoulder by Lu Ze, was about to cry.


    Now the problem is that Jane Wen and Chris have begun to think about bomb dismantling. If they go on like this, I don''t know when the owner will find out?


    He suddenly felt as if he were on the brink of death.


    If he wants to say that, he is in the mood of regret, very regret.


    The reward for this monitoring task is very rich. He had a good relationship with Liu Tianyu. Liu Tianyu was highly valued by the head of the palace, so he had such an opportunity.


    At that time, when he got the task, he was very happy.


    Now think about it, I am so naive. I knew I would not do this task.


    Just when Bobby was thinking about the mess, Lu Ze had sent Lin Ling a message: "there is no time, if there is no hope to dismantle it, use the alternative plan."


    Up to now, even a metal box can''t be opened. Lu Ze has no hope to dismantle the weak sequence space bomb.


    Lin Ling saw the news from Lu Ze, and she was slightly shocked. Then she looked at Ling Dongyu''s four people on one side and asked, "can we dismantle it?"


    Ling Dongyu''s face was ugly, and he was helpless.


    He''s not a professional. I still need to ask those professionals.


    In this way, he turned his head and looked at the four people of Jane Wen who were already sweating.


    Two weapon masters shook their heads helplessly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Suddenly, Jane thought of something and said, "last time Chris and I were testing in the Gula galaxy, we found that the weak sequence space bomb seemed to directly twist the space line and open the wormhole. There would be a natural excessive process. What would happen if we let the spacecraft enter the curvature space when the weak sequence space bomb was about to start?"


    As soon as Jane Wen''s words came out, everyone was stunned.


    To be reasonable, the space lines of curvature space itself are all disordered. If we do this, even the weak order space bomb cannot open the normal natural wormhole, right?


    The two weapon experts looked at each other, their eyes twinkling.


    Does Jane Wen''s proposal seem feasible?


    Lu Ze, who was watching in the monitoring room, was also slightly stunned when he heard Jane Wen''s words. He didn''t think about such things.


    Is this the so-called learning bully?!


    So terrible!


    Although the probability of success is unknown, at least it''s better than not opening a metal box here?


    Just then, the door of the monitoring room opened again.


    A dignified middle-aged man came in and said: "the master said that the two old guys had not moved in the air station for a period of time, and there would be no accident What''s the situation? "


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man looked at the light curtain. When he saw that several people in the light curtain were doing something indescribable to the black box, he was totally confused.


    Lu Ze silently pressed the send button of the mobile phone, in case of emergency.


    After seeing this situation, the middle-aged man suddenly turned to look at Lu Ze and Bobby: "Liu Tianyu, Bobby, what do you have to say?"


    At the same time, the spiritual power of the five layers of moufan realm surged towards Luze and bobiya.


    Bobbie was weak in heart, and then he was oppressed. He suddenly trembled and opened his mouth. He couldn''t speak for a while.


    There was only one idea in his mind.


    Pills.


    But


    Suddenly, a ray of hope flashed in his eyes and turned to look at Lu Ze.


    Since Lu Ze dares to come in, it shows that he has confidence to deal with the temple head.


    Maybe I can help you a little?


    Just as Bobby thought about it, Lu Ze grinned, waved to the dignified middle-aged man and said, "Hello, Leo temple head. "


    Bobbie:" "


    He turned his head to look at Lu Ze''s smile and his mouth was twitching.


    Always think that this person is a little unreliable?


    However, looking at Lu Ze''s indifferent and self-contained face, Bobby''s heart was slightly relieved.


    It seems that I am really saved?


    The head of Leo hall looks at Liu Tianyu and waves at him with a smile. The whole person is stunned.


    Did Liu Tianyu take the wrong medicine?


    But at the thought of the present situation, he didn''t have time to go deep into it. He asked coldly again, "Liu Tianyu! What''s the situation? "Lu Ze said with a smile, "I did. Bobby brought me in. I just came in to have a look. I''ll go right away."


    Bobbie:


    Originally, Bobbie, who was a little relieved, looked at Lu Ze with disbelief, full of question marks.


    Recumbent groove??


    What does that mean?


    What did he bring in?


    Don''t take such a person?!


    It''s a threat from this bastard, okay?!


    Besides, he said he was leaving?


    How can I get there?


    Bobby couldn''t turn his head.


    And the head of Leo''s temple, whose face was on one side of the forest, was also stunned.


    After all, Lu Ze is Liu Tianyu''s appearance now. All of a sudden, he said this kind of words, which made him some unresponsive.


    When Leo first responded, he found that Lu Ze had disappeared into the monitoring room with silver light flashing all over his body.


    Bobbie:


    Leo temple head:


    Looking at Lu zegang''s standing position, they were all confused.


    How about people???


    Why did such a big man suddenly disappear??


    However, the leader of Leo hall was also a person who had seen the wind and waves. In a short time, he was back to his mind. He turned his head to look at Bobby, who was already ignorant. He was so murderous and gnashed his teeth. "Bobby protects the hall..."! The man just now Who is it? What''s going on? "


    Bobby: "..."


    MMP£¡£¡


    Bobby''s heart is cold now.


    He looked at the murderous head of Leo''s temple.


    He brought people in and was found by the head of the temple. Was he not saved?


    "Yes," he said, shaking It''s Luce... "


    "Luze?!"


    The head of Leo''s temple opened his eyes wide. Then he thought of something: "terrible!"


    Said, he hurriedly turned his head to look at the light curtain, but found that the light curtain was destroyed even when he did not know.


    The face of Leo hall head changed dramatically. Just now, because of Lu Ze''s strange reaction, he was so confused that he forgot the most important thing for a while.


    He quickly pressed the emergency button and told the immortal Lord that there was a problem here.

 Chapter 388

    Laku system, the main ship of the blade demon fleet.


    In the command room, the handsome immortal Lord Ferdinand smiles on the front and the general of the blade demon family, kakaroya, looks at the star map and discusses the war situation.


    After accepting the task of killing General Yue Jing, Ferdinand and kakaroya got along very well.


    At this time, his face was stiff, and a communication device appeared in his hand. After seeing the news inside, his face suddenly turned blue.


    "What''s the matter?" said one side, in a hoarse voice? What''s the problem? "


    Ferdinand''s face was stiff. He bit his teeth and said, "the weak sequence space bomb has been found!"


    Cacaroya heard the words, his blood eyes flickering, his voice deep: "Your Excellency Ferdinand, you have promised."


    Ferdinand''s face was ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "if the mission to destroy the enna system fails, I will kill Lieutenant General Yue Jing for you. General karkarkaroa only needs to give me ten forged star fruits, and then let me stay in the lead of the edge demons for 50 years."


    After hearing this, kakaroya was silent and said slowly, "if so, prepare to attack."


    Ferdinand nodded his head in an ugly way, at the same time pressing the start button in his hand.


    Damn it!


    A bunch of trash! It''s not good to do such a small thing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Grissis, outside xingzhan City, air station.


    The atmosphere around the research ship was very calm. Lin Ling received an urgent message from Lu Ze.


    This means that they are now exposed.


    Two weapon experts have now loaded the weak sequence space bomb into the unmanned spacecraft, waiting for the spacecraft to leave with the weak sequence space bomb.


    Just then, one of the guards, armed with instruments, growled, "be careful! The space line near the weak order space bomb begins to twist! It is suspected that the weakly ordered space bomb has been activated! "


    Lingdongyu''s face changed, and he immediately ordered: "don''t worry about the consumption of the spacecraft, enter the curvature flight as soon as possible!"


    The spacecraft does not have the initial speed directly into the curvature channel, and the energy required will increase several times. However, the weak sequence space bombs have been started, and now it is not the time to pay attention to these details.


    Boom!!


    A roar sounded, and the unmanned spacecraft suddenly rose to several kilometers in the air. Then, under the dazzling twisted white light, the unmanned spacecraft disappeared in the air.


    Everyone looked at the position where the spaceship disappeared. The space was calm and everything seemed to be normal.


    Five seconds


    Ten seconds


    Twenty seconds


    Half a minute later, everyone was relieved.


    In half a minute, in the curvature space, the spacecraft has already flown out of the galaxy. I''m afraid that it will come back to the aftermath.


    If, in the curvature space, the effect of the weakly ordered space bomb disappears, then, the weakly ordered space bomb is invalid, that is the best result.


    Boom!!!


    Just when everyone was relieved, the space suddenly vibrated, and a thunderous thud sounded. Tens of thousands of kilometers of distance came out, and the ground trembled slightly.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers around the city, all the people who are either asleep or still hi are shocked by the muffled sound.


    Especially in xingzhan City, which is in the middle of the stuffy ring, many people go outside, and all of them open their eyes and look at the sky.


    "What''s the matter?? What happened? "


    "Don''t know? What was that explosion just now? "


    "Is it another terrorist attack? How many times? Can the guards keep awesome? "


    "Look! What is that


    At this time, tens of thousands of meters high, a deep black wormhole slowly emerged, strong and incomparable breath gushed out, as if the end of the general depression.


    "God Natural wormhole?! I saw it! I saw it on the video of the returning Galaxy! "


    "Lying trough?! Is there a void beast coming here? "


    For a while, fear swept everyone.


    At the air station, Jane Wen and Chris look at the natural wormhole slowly emerging, and feel the horrible smell overflowing inside. Their faces turn pale.


    In the end, although they didn''t bring the weakly ordered space bomb to the enna galaxy, it started


    It''s all their fault


    Looking at the slowly emerging natural wormhole, Lin Lingxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his breath became fierce, and his long gun emerged.


    But Ling Dongyu''s face was livid, and he growled with his teeth: "tell brothers to come here! Let the police cooperate in evacuating citizens to take refuge! "


    At the same time, the strong breath of the four layers of the moulting environment gushed out, and his body had risen from the air.


    Basil grinned: "mad! It''s time to come or not! "


    There is a long sword in the hands of the old man with white hair on one side. The breath of the second layer of the world is surging. Haha smiles, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m almost alive."And the beautiful woman with blonde hair on one side heard the words, her face was stiff, she opened her mouth and said, "I''m still young! Lao Yang, would you like to go ahead, our queen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away! "


    At this time, the wormhole in the expanding space suddenly stagnated, then, the expansion stopped, and the edge began to become unstable.


    At the same time, at the end of the natural wormhole, a violent and powerful roar sounded, with some reluctance in the roar. Just through a breath overflowing from the natural wormhole, all the people present could not help shivering.


    This is definitely a planet level void beast!


    However, although the planet level virtual animal is roaring, it has not come over. Even with its roaring, the natural wormhole is constantly shaking and even has a tendency to close.


    People who saw this scene couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ling Dongyu laughed loudly: "ha ha Ha ha ha ha It works! At least the planet level void beast can''t pass! "


    Basil on one side also grinned: "it''s better for the beast to make further efforts and directly support and explode the natural wormhole!"


    Lao Yang clenched the hilt: "how do I think it might let his little brother come here?"


    As soon as Lao Yang''s voice fell, the roar on the opposite side of the wormhole stopped. At the same time, a strong breath overflowed. Then, a few kilometers long, covered with gray and white bone armour, a ferocious virtual animal emerged from the wormhole.


    The strong breath of moulting everywhere overflowed, and the waves turned into strong winds, which scattered the clouds in the sky.


    He raised his head and opened his mouth full of sharp teeth: "roar!"


    All of them were silent for a while, turned their heads, and looked at Lao Yang expressionless, which made him embarrassed.


    Angie, a blonde, said, "crow mouth!"


    At this time, Ling Dongyu''s face was solemn and roared: "ready to fight! Pull the battlefield away from the city!! "


    He said that he rose to the sky, and a blue sword of several kilometers crossed the night sky, illuminating the night sky.


    The sword was cut on the fierce roaring void beast, and a deep wound was cut on its armor. The gray black blood with mist gushed out and fell on the xingzhan plateau, corroding the flowers and rocks.


    After being attacked, the virtual animal immediately looked at Ling Dongyu in the distance with violent eyes and roared after him.


    After that, several thousands of virtual animals rushed out of the natural wormhole with strong breath. They roared up and the air of terror swept the sky and the earth.


    Then, a head of tens of meters, hundreds of meters long, the same style of virtual animals also followed their own big man from the wormhole.


    Lin Ling looks at the animals in the sky. The white rings on his fingers flash. The white armor covers his body.


    Her eyes were sharp and she shot up with a long gun. Beside her, there were basil, Lao Yang, Angelique and others.


    The battle began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the secret base of immortality hall, Lu Ze directly used the space to jump, disappeared in the monitoring room, and reappeared in the room where Bobbie just referred to the family of Jane Wen and Chris.


    As soon as his figure appeared, four people in the corner of the room were looking at him warily.


    Two beautiful women with mature temperament, a girl with good figure and lovely growth, and a young man.


    Lu Ze saw it in the previous video. They were right.


    At the moment, the young man is blocking in front of the three women, but his eyes are still a little scared.


    After all, they were kidnapped, and Lu Ze is still Liu Tianyu.


    For Liu Tianyu, they naturally know.


    Well, it''s the bad guy.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    Yo, it''s good. This kid knows how to protect his family.


    He said with a smile: "there''s no time to explain. Get in first Bah Get out of here with me first. "


    When the young man heard the words, he was a little shocked. He was about to speak. Lu Ze''s spirit of wind was surging, and all four of them were imprisoned.


    He''s running out of time now. The weak sequence space bomb over there may have started, right?


    I don''t know what''s going on?


    Do natural wormholes appear?


    Hurry to take them away, and then take away all the members of the immortal temple here. Then he will go back to have a look.


    In this way, Lu Ze''s spatial supernatural power was used, and the silver light wrapped them in the frightened eyes of the four people. Then, after a flash of silver light, all the people disappeared.


    Soon after Lu Ze and others disappeared, the door of the room was opened, and Leo temple head and another middle-aged man with strong brown hair rushed into the room.


    And Bobby was now pale and dragged on the ground by Leo''s head.


    When they saw that there was no one in the room, they immediately roared angrily.Then, a bleak scream rang out from the base.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the mountains, a silver flash turned into five human figures.


    Lu Ze put away the spatial and wind gods. He was pale and panting.


    There will be fights later. In order to prevent them from being affected, Lu Ze takes them away.


    This time, he used all his energy to jump in space, jumping thousands of kilometers at a time.


    And the four people who have been released from the confinement look around, some doubting that they are dreaming.


    After a moment''s silence, Chris''s daughter said incredulously, "I We''re out? We''re saved? "

 Chapter 389

    Because they were suddenly brought out, the four were shocked. After a while, the two older women took the lead in returning to their lives.


    Among them, the blonde woman of Jane Wen''s wife looked at Lu Ze doubtfully: "aren''t you from the immortal palace? What are you taking us out for? What''s the purpose? "


    At the moment, Lu Ze is using the red light in his mind space to restore his spiritual and physical strength together with his recovery ability.


    He took a deep breath, then covered in white light, and when the white light disappeared, he recovered.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s real appearance, the four people who had watched him warily immediately opened their eyes.


    "Luze?!"


    The young woman could not help exclaiming.


    It turned out that it was Liu Tianyu, but suddenly it turned into Lu Ze, and suddenly it turned into a friendly army from the enemy. This made them feel a little worried about taking a roller coaster, and they are also restless.


    Lu Ze glanced at the four people and smiled: "Dr. Jane Wen and Dr. Chris entrusted me to save you. You wait for me here. I''ll go to get rid of a group of people on the other side of the immortality hall before I take you back."


    Lu Ze didn''t say anything about the situation in xingzhan city. If they said that, they would go back directly. It would be very troublesome.


    It was not easy for the people of the immortality hall to find out that they need to clean up.


    At this time, Lu Ze slightly paused and took out his mobile phone, which was the message from Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze took a look and frowned.


    Natural wormholes still appear, but fortunately, the weak sequence space bomb seems to have a little trouble, and the planet level void beast can''t get by?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He can''t fight the planet level void beast. If he just sloughs in the world, he can''t even fight. Maybe he can drag it.


    After all, he has the black gold armor, the super speed regeneration, and he can use the red light and purple light to recover at any cost. He feels that he is very resistant to beating.


    Lu Ze''s heart was broken.


    It seems that temer himself is always going to be beaten?


    This is not what he wants!


    After sighing, he sent a message to Lin Ling and asked her to be a little more careful.


    However, after all, she was also a person who had been in the battlefield. Lu Ze felt that she should know something about it.


    After seeing the news, Lu Ze''s face became a little ugly. Jane Wen and Chris''s relatives were curious and eager to talk.


    However, Lu Ze risked the risk to save them. They were very grateful. Although they were curious now, they still didn''t ask after thinking about it.


    At this time, Chris''s wife looked at Lu Ze and said gratefully, "Colonel Lu Ze, thank you so much this time. Thank you for saving us."


    Lu Ze smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    When Chris''s wife heard this, she paused a little, hesitated, and began to say with some worry, "Chris, he Didn''t do anything stupid? "


    Chris''s wife''s voice just dropped, and the other three couldn''t help but look over.


    Jane Wen and Chris are scientists. As their families, they should understand the nature or understand.


    The people of the immortality hall obviously need Jane Wen and Chris to do things for them.


    As for what to do, they don''t know, but they also know that it will never be a good thing.


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he was slightly shocked. Seeing the worried eyes of the four people, he smiled and said, "look at it yourself after you go back. Now I can''t speak well."


    Anyway, although Jane Wen and Chris are for their families and their actions are stopped, they must be against the law, right?


    It is not Lu Ze''s knowledge of the specific punishment they will receive.


    Four people smell speech, heart a stroke, facial expression all changed.


    Although Lu Ze didn''t answer directly, his attitude can explain many things.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they have points in their hearts.


    Lu Ze saw some silence in the atmosphere, scratched his head, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll deal with the affairs of the immortality hall first."


    In a short time, Lu Ze has recovered completely.


    The second map has five precious white energy filaments, combined with the continuous use of red light cluster, which makes Lu Ze''s recovery ability quite terrible.


    He didn''t care about the reaction of the four people any more. His eyes were shining with blue light, and his whole body was swaying with blue breeze, which turned into streamer and disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Ze''s departure, the four looked at each other, their faces very complicated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blue streamer across the air, dozens of seconds later, Lu Ze will appear in the base of the mountain.


    At the same time, the black rings on Lu Ze''s fingers are shining, and each piece of armour covers Lu Ze''s body.


    Soon, Lu Ze was covered with a set of black armor with blue and purple lines.This is the exclusive armor that Lu Ze acquired months ago.


    However, because Lu Ze''s strength is too strong, he has not used it seriously once.


    In fact, he is also very desperate, but his strength is so strong, he has no way.


    This time, he needs to go all out to enjoy the benefits of exclusive battle armour.


    On Zhan Jia''s body, Lu Ze slightly clenched his fist, his eyes were cold, and then the violent breath came out.


    In his eyes, the purple and red runes flashed, and the purple and Red Terror thunder light suddenly appeared in the air in front of him. The thunder light condensed into a purple and red thunder gun several meters long.


    As soon as the thunder gun appeared, the horrible breath overflowed around. Even the four people far away felt Lu Ze''s breath and could not help shivering.


    Chris''s daughter looked at Lu Ze''s direction and her eyes twinkled: "is this commander Lu Ze? Isn''t that terrible? It''s worse than dad. "


    Her father, Chris, is also a strong man with good sense. Although he has little experience in fighting, his strength is still OK.


    However, Lu Ze''s breath at the moment is so much stronger than her father''s, it can''t be compared at all.


    The three on one side were equally surprised.


    Among them, Jane Wen''s wife said with some doubts, "isn''t it said that the strength of Colonel Lu Ze is just beginning to degenerate? Such a breath is not weak even in the state of exuviation? "


    As Jane Wen''s wife, she is a university teacher, who just entered the general situation a year ago.


    She and Jane Wen met at school.


    Although she is the same as Jane Wen, she has no combat experience, but she still knows something. This breath is much more powerful than that of Tong Qijing.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at the mine gun floating in front of him, and he is also surprised.


    This power, I''m afraid, has the level of six layers of moufan environment?


    The enhancement of exclusive battle armor is better than expected!


    Do you know that the head of the hall of eternal life seems to shed the strength of the five layers of the world?


    If so, I should be able to clean up easily, right?


    Unfortunately, this armour can''t be brought into the hunting space, otherwise it''s really invincible.


    It seems to feel the terrible wave. The ground near the mountain of the base vibrated for a while. Then, the ground cracked and two shadows rose to the sky.


    It''s the two heads, Leo and Jason.


    When Leo saw Lu zelei''s gun head facing the base, he immediately roared: "stop it!!!"


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words, hissed and looked coldly. The thunder gun turned into a purple streamer and shot at Leo.


    I''m kidding. Although he can''t cook, but the following pile is better than him. Does he need to waste his hard-working Lei gun to fight a base?


    His goal is just the two temple heads of the state.


    Looking at the thunderbolt, Leo was totally confused.


    Lying trough?!


    You don''t play the game!


    The right program is not that I let you stop, you can''t stop, and then continue to connect to the base?!


    He just said something, as for?!


    The powerful thunderbolt of six layers of moufan environment makes Leo feel the fatal threat.


    His strength is nothing more than five layers of moulting. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Ze would come here.


    His whole body was bristling with sweat, and his eyes were wide open to the thunderbolt.


    Go for it! Or die!


    The thought was fleeting, his eyes became ferocious, and he roared.


    "Ah!!!"


    At the same time, his whole body was shining with blood color, the original full muscle and skin became dry. The original five layers of moufan environment expanded again, barely touching the six layers of moufan environment.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand turned into blood, and with the bloody sword, he cut to the thunder gun.


    Jason on the other side saw this and saw the black sword in his hand. The deep black blade also cut to the thunder gun to help Leo stop it.


    Jason''s strength is stronger than Leo''s. He is about to break through the five layers of moufan''s environment. However, compared with Leo who is desperate to break out, he is a little worse.


    Boom!!


    The black blade and the blood blade cut to the purple ray gun. The terrible explosion sounded, the surrounding mountains shook, the ground cracked, and a light blue light shield emerged from the underground base.


    Although the shield continued to vibrate in the afterwave, it barely stopped the afterwave.


    All the members of the immortality hall in the base could not help shivering and their eyes were full of despair.


    Among them, there are several halls for protecting the general body. Among them, there are Lao Yu, a white haired man who helps Liu Tianyu and Bobby look at the monitoring room, and Ma Lina, a blonde, but Bobby is not the only one.


    Among them, a young man''s temple guard trembled and said, "that''s Lu Ze?! impossible!! Isn''t Lu Ze just in the state of metamorphosis? "When their lives are threatened, many weak people will choose to escape. Even though they are good at protecting the palace, they are still so.


    Malina''s eyes were full of panic, and then her beautiful face became ferocious: "it''s Bobbie''s fault. If you want to die, Why drag us?! He brought Lu Ze to our base! "


    "Then what shall we do?"


    After Bobby and Liu Tianyu died, there were still six halls left. After seeing that the leader of Leo hall, who was invincible to them, was forced out of his life-saving secret arts face to face, their hearts were not calm.


    Look at this situation. Leo and Jason, who used to ride over their heads, may not be able to beat Lu Ze together!


    They don''t want to die. They naturally want to find a way to live for themselves.

 Chapter 390

    As the afterwaves dissipated, the surrounding mountains had become a mess.


    In the air, Lu Ze, Leo and Jason are the three heads of the temple.


    Lu Ze looks at the two intact people and slightly sips his lips.


    Tut, I was blocked.


    Why don''t they have a little self-consciousness?!


    Is it not good to explode in place directly and decisively?


    At the moment, Leo''s whole body was dry and his breath was fierce. Jason on one side was also breathing. Both of them looked at Lu Ze, who was wearing black armor, warily, with some horror in their eyes.


    This play is totally different from what they think!


    Lu Ze''s strength is even stronger than them?!


    Doesn''t it mean that this guy''s strength is the level of his first transformation??


    But now, just one stroke, they are too stressed to breathe.


    Who said that?


    This guy''s strength is just beginning to change??


    The two wished to pull out the man who said that Lu Ze''s strength was just entering the state of degeneration, so that he could know what was despair.


    Lu Ze looks at the two people with twinkling eyes and breathes a little.


    Natural wormholes have appeared. Although there are no planetary level void animals, Lu Ze is still a little uneasy about Lin Ling.


    Fight fast!


    A silver light flashed through his eyes, and his body disappeared in place. Almost at the same time, he appeared behind Jason, who had not yet broken out the secret arts.


    He clenched his right fist tightly, the black streamer was surging on it, and he twisted his waist and waved his arms.


    Smash star fist!


    Boom!!


    The deep black fist is surging towards Jason''s back.


    The fatal threat made Jason''s whole body full of black light surging, his skin gradually appeared a black line, and his breath also rose a part, reaching the level of six layers of moufan environment.


    He turned back abruptly, holding his knife in both hands, and cut into Lu Ze''s fists.


    The black blade collides with the fist force, which makes the sky dark.


    Boom!!


    The thundering sound reminds me that Lu Ze''s fist strength shattered the black blade, and the fist covered with black gold and armor collided with the black blade in Jason''s hand. After a slight pause, a faint crisp sound sounded.


    Though it was weak, it sounded like thunder in Jason''s heart.


    His pupils were constricted, and before he could react, his sword was smashed into pieces by Lu Ze''s fist.


    At the same time, the fury of the fist went down the sabre into Jason''s body.


    The power of terror turned him into a black streamer, like a meteorite into the mountains in the distance. The mountains were blown through, Jason''s body went into the earth directly, smashing a huge pit for several kilometers on the ground.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt the sharp breath full of killing intention coming from behind. A blood light crossed the air and cut towards Lu Ze''s back.


    Leo sees Lu Ze attacking Jason, and naturally takes advantage of his unprepared surprise attack on Lu Ze''s back.


    But, he never thought, just a punch, Jason even weapons were smashed.


    Although Lu Ze used space to move, he was unprepared, but Jason even used the secret arts, but he couldn''t even block it?


    The thought twinkled in his mind, Leo''s eyes were ferocious, and the blood on his sword became scarlet again.


    It''s impossible to run.


    After all, Lu Ze even has a treasured spatial supernatural power. Under this kind of supernatural power, it''s not realistic to want to run at all. Only desperately is the only way out.


    In that case, let''s fight!


    Feeling the sword''s edge on his body, Lu Ze suddenly turns around and his pupils contract slightly.


    Just now, Lu Ze''s fist has used all his strength in order to work. Now the sword is in front of him. He only has time to block his hands in front of him.


    Later, the bloody swords collided with Lu Ze''s black and gold armor.


    Clang!!


    There was a crisp metallic sound, and sharp swords and afterwaves were hurled out towards the surrounding areas, cutting up mountains one after another.


    At the moment, the bloody sword cut off the black and gold armor, leaving a tiny white mark on the armor of Lu Ze''s arm.


    Lu Ze glanced at the white mark on his arm and armor, couldn''t help blinking. Some of them didn''t respond.


    After a while, he said in surprise, "eh? The armor is not broken? Why so weak? "


    He thought he was going to be hurt a little, but he had a regenerative spirit in him, so he didn''t panic.


    However, I didn''t expect that this guy looked so fierce that he could only break the defense of black gold war armor?


    Is that too weak?


    It seems that the black and gold armor has also become much stronger under the support of the armor.


    Just now, the sword has six levels of moulting environment, right? Are they basically blocked?


    Wonderful!In combination with their own regenerative powers, they also want to have more meat than they think?


    Leo in the distance: "..."


    He looked at Lu Ze''s armour with a trace of white with unbelievable face, and the whole person was confused.


    MMP£¡£¡


    He hit with all his strength, but he didn''t even break the armour??


    It''s fun?!


    What''s the meaning of this bastard??


    What is so weak??


    Is he to blame??


    Not only Leo, but also the immortality hall with some hope in the base.


    The eldest brother tried his best, but he still used great moves. As a result, even the enemy''s defense could not be broken.


    What''s more, Lu Ze still thinks the attack is weak? Is that too self-esteem?!


    They can''t help feeling aggrieved for their boss.


    At the same time, several temples began to prepare to sneak away.


    There seems to be no hope at all. Maybe we can run away now.


    Just then, there was a roar in the distance. Just now, Jason was blasted into the ground and the ground cracked. At the same time, a thousand kilometer long blade cut towards the direction where Lu Ze was.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, and his body moved tens of meters to the left, avoiding Dao mang. Dao mang cut to the distance and cut deep ravines in the mountains.


    Later, there were black lines on his skin. Jason, with blood on his mouth, rushed to Leo, who doubted his life. He still had a small knife in his hand.


    When he came to Leo, Jason held the broken knife in both hands, and the power of the spirit was surging. Although the knife had been broken, it could still be used for one time.


    He looked at Lu Ze coldly, and then said solemnly, "let''s go together, or we will all die!"


    Leo sniffed at the words and nodded slightly: "well."


    Lu Ze is much stronger than he thought. He is almost defeated by his lack of confidence.


    If he was the only one, he might think about begging for mercy.


    No With his position in the hall of eternal life, it is estimated that he can''t live to beg for mercy, and can only fight to death.


    He felt a little sad at the thought of it.


    Not far away, Lu Ze saw two people standing together, their eyes were cold, their whole body was blue and the breeze was surging, and the No. 1 magic skill of Bluebird was used, and they rushed towards them.


    At the same time, Lu Ze is covered with black and gold armor, and there are purple and red thunder lights flashing around his body. From time to time, he turns into a thunder gun to attack the two people, while he uses the star smashing fist to attack him.


    For a time, the three men fought together, the thunder was shining in the air, the fist was roaring, the sword and the sword were sweeping in all directions, the afterwave of the spirit power swept over hundreds of kilometers, the mountains were completely destroyed by the three men''s fight, and deep pits emerged one by one.


    The light blue energy mask at the base has appeared a tiny crack at the moment. Under the wave after wave, there is the possibility of breaking at any time.


    All the people in the base are shivering. As soon as the energy mask is broken, they have nothing to stop them.


    In such aftershocks, they have no confidence to live on.


    At the moment, the six halls are tense, waiting for the mask to break, so they quickly run away. In such afterwaves, if they are lucky, they may live.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a constant collision sound of three people fighting in the air. After using the secret technique of burning themselves, Leo and Jason have reached the six levels of moufan environment at the moment. Although they are still a little worse than Luze, they can barely block Luze''s attack.


    However, Lu Ze''s defense left them helpless. He even blocked the stronger attacks. He didn''t even want to pay attention to the weaker ones. After all, he couldn''t even break the black and gold armor. He didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    In just over a dozen breaths, the three have played each other thousands of times, and Leo and Jason are both feeling overwhelmed.


    However, there is no way for them. Lu Ze''s attack is very comprehensive. The close attack is extremely aggressive. Each attack is extremely heavy. There is even the horrible purple red ray gun in the distance. The ray gun is even stronger than his close attack. Each time, they need two of them to block it.


    What do they do?


    They''re desperate, too.


    I can''t run, I can''t fight, I feel that death is approaching.


    In a short time of more than ten breaths, the two of them are now covered with scars and burn marks.


    These are all powered by mine guns.


    At the same time, two people''s mouth corner bleeds, the complexion is pale, the breath began to become hasty.


    "Ah ah!"


    Originally, even if they used secret methods, they would not start to lose their strength so quickly. However, Lu Ze put too much pressure on them. Every attack by Lu Ze seemed to be killing them. Even the use time of secret methods was squeezed short.It seems that they felt the breath of death and roared again.


    Leo''s body was almost completely dehydrated and dry, while Jason''s skin was dark and his whole body was dead.


    At this moment, they almost burn their lives completely, and their breath is better than that of Lu Ze.


    Their eyes looked at Lu Ze ferociously, full of murderous spirit.


    Leo gasped violently and grinned: "it''s all death anyway. If you are such a genius to accompany us to die, we are worth it!"


    The rabbit is in a hurry and bites people. What''s more, they are the outlaws.


    Burning their lives completely, they will almost die, but even if they die, they also want to drag Lu Ze on the road together.

 Chapter 391

    Grissis, unknown in the mountains.


    Lu Ze, Leo and Jason are standing in the air. They have been destroyed by the aftereffects of the battle in the area hundreds of kilometers around them.


    Almost overdrawn all Leo and Jason, in a short period of time, the breath is violent, but powerful.


    Their eyes were fixed on Lu Ze in the distance, full of ferocious murders.


    If they can, they don''t want to play like this, but they can''t go back.


    Leo''s sword was stained with scarlet blood, and Jason''s broken knife came out of his mind and turned into a black sword.


    At the same time, their breath is becoming stronger and stronger. It''s a blow they''ve given their lives to. They just want to drag Lu Ze on the road together.


    With a ferocious grin, their bodies disappeared in place and appeared in front of Lu Ze instantly. Then their wrists turned slightly and their swords and swords cut at Lu Ze.


    Hiss!


    Sharp red and black swords are attached to the sword and sabre, ripping open the air and making a hissing sound.


    At the same time, the two men''s violent momentum towards Lu Ze, blocking the space around him, although only for a short moment, but also to block Lu Ze''s possible evasion and space movement.


    After all, they are not stupid to be the head of the immortal palace.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s space movement again, they will not ignore it again.


    This is a blow they gave their lives. If Lu Ze used space to move away, they would have to cry to death.


    Sharp swords and swords cut across the air. Swords and swords scratched on Lu Ze''s black gold armor, making a sound of gold and iron.


    He felt the space nearby and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    As soon as he got the space movement, Lu Ze had already thought that his spatial magic was just comprehended after all, and it was difficult to use it when there was a little interference in the battle sound, as it is.


    In this case, it''s just positive!


    His eyes were shining with purple and red thunder. Thunder appeared in front of him and turned into two thunder guns several meters long.


    At the same time, hands clenched, the black light flickered, shaking the surrounding air.


    The thunder gun and the avalanche star fist face the sword and the sword respectively at the same time.


    Boom!!


    The sound of the terrible collision was heard, and the strong force made the ground tremble slightly. The afterwave of the spirit force and the purple red laser light were shooting in all directions, sending out irregular huge pits.


    The violent force collision completely shattered the weapons in Leo and Jason''s hands, but Dao Mang and Jian mang chopped the thunder gun, tore apart the power of smashing star fist, and cut heavily on the black gold battle armor.


    Clang!!


    There were two metal voices, and the violent force rushed into Lu Ze''s body through the black gold armor, and rushed to the ground with Lu Ze''s body.


    The location of Lu Ze''s fall is exactly the location of the base.


    At this moment, the base''s defense light shield has been shattered by the aftershock. The rest of the aftershock swept through the base. Suddenly, a large number of immortal hall members died on the spot.


    As the six people who protect the palace, they are good and bad at the same time, which is the aftereffect of the battle. After the defense light shield blocked the next wave, they broke out with all their strength and finally managed to stop it.


    Just when they were ready to sneak away with joy, Lu Ze''s body hit them.


    Boom!!


    The violent afterwaves surged, and the smiles on the faces of the six hall guards did not disappear in time. After being swept by the afterwaves, they immediately flew out, leaving a trail of blood in the air.


    Later, they fell heavily on the ground tens of kilometers away, all without sound, life and death do not know.


    In the original position, there was a pit with a radius of more than 10 kilometers. Lu Ze lay in the middle of the pit. The black and gold war armor covering the body surface was broken at the moment. Even the exclusive war armor had been marked with two long traces.


    Fortunately, the exclusive armor belongs to the memory alloy. As long as it is not seriously damaged, it can be repaired slowly.


    Of course, if the damage is particularly serious, it will be repaired in the factory.


    Lying on the ground, Lu Ze could not help but spout blood, and his chest was also gushing blood.


    Although Lu Ze''s defense is stronger than that of a thief, it is also the block of thunder gun and star smashing fist, the black gold armor and the exclusive armor. However, his sharp sword and sword will enter his body through layers of defense.


    The violent and sharp power is tearing his body, and he is about to cry in pain.


    Ah This reminds him of the time when he was drowned by the big green bird with the wind blade.


    A little bit of nostalgia.


    Lu Ze sighed slightly. At the same time, the sword and the sword were slowly consumed when the speed was recycled, and the body instantly recovered.


    He took a little breath, this wave was a little strong, he consumed a little bit.


    The energy is running out.


    He intends to recover a little.


    At the moment, the withered Leo and the dead Jason slowly fall to the huge pit, looking at the pit... Lying down, there are two deep marks on his chest and armor, and Lu Ze, with blood gushing, can''t help but show his ecstatic expression.After silence, Leo looked up and laughed: "ha ha Ha ha ha I didn''t expect it! Lu Ze! It''s worth a lifetime to be able to take a genius like you and bury them together before you die! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at Leo, who was looking up and laughing at the pit, and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    He''s not dead, okay?


    He just wants to recover. With just a few breaths and the red light, he''s almost recovered half of his energy. Hello?


    But Seeing how happy he was, Lu Ze thought he''d better lie down again and not disturb his happiness.


    When you have recovered, stand up and surprise them.


    In Leo''s roar of laughter, Jason on one side coughed and said weakly, "he still has breath. Let''s mend it."


    That strike just now consumed most of their energy and even their life. At this moment, they feel that they may rise to the sky at any time, even their eyes are beginning to blur.


    But!


    Lu Ze is not dead yet. How can they die first!


    Lonely road, we must take him!


    Two people stagger toward the bottom of the pit to fly, finally, fell to Lu Ze''s side.


    The weapons in the hands of the two men have been shattered in the battle just now, but this has no effect on the present.


    The two gathered their final strength, blood light and black light twinkled, and in their hands they gathered the spirit power sword and sabre. They planned to cut Lu Ze. It seemed that they had no intention of speaking.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he was speechless.


    He had planned to wait for the energy to recover completely. Now he has recovered 80%. However, he can''t lie down and let them chop, can he?


    He had no choice but to jump up from the ground and said with a smile, "well, if you go down by yourself, I won''t accompany you."


    He''s still young. He doesn''t want to be so cool just because he''s so happy.


    Leo:


    Jason:


    The two opened their eyes and looked at the smiling Lu Ze. They were holding the weapon of spiritual power. They couldn''t cut it for a long time.


    After the silence, Leo couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked incredulously, "Why are you ok?"


    It''s impossible!


    Just then, anyone with the same strength as Lu Ze will be seriously injured and dying!


    They are very confident about this!


    But why didn''t Lu Ze do anything?!


    How could you be so alive??


    Lu Ze smelled the words, scratched his cheek and smiled: "maybe it''s because I''m handsome."


    He said that he didn''t care about the suspicious expression on their faces. The purple and red lightning flashed on them. In a moment, their bodies lost their vitality.


    He looked at the dead two and couldn''t help but breathe.


    It''s not easy.


    I didn''t expect that the two five level warriors of moufan environment could break out such a strong force, which was a little beyond his expectation.


    However, it''s a good ending.


    Next


    Lu Ze turns his head to see the direction of xingzhan city. It''s time to consider the problem of the wave of void beasts.


    Just then, Lu Ze remembered that there seems to be another base here?


    He looked around with some doubts and found that the ruins were all in his eyes.


    Well


    Was it just destroyed by the aftermath of their fight?


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze scratched his head with embarrassment.


    He had planned to catch them alive. After all, there were thousands of people coming. He really wanted to kill them all. Although he had to start, he still felt unnecessary.


    He had intended to catch them, first put them here, and then let the guard come to collect them.


    What to do then is federal business.


    Unexpectedly, this wave of people are all gone?


    It''s embarrassing.


    His mental strength is slightly sweeping, trying to find out if he is still alive.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and his body disappeared.


    Then he found six seriously injured people tens of kilometers away.


    Lu Ze can recognize the white haired Lao Yu and the blonde Ma Lina. As for the other four people, he doesn''t know them at all. However, it seems that they also protect the palace?


    Lu Ze looks at six people''s injuries with a puzzled face. Why do they get hurt like this? How is it like being run over by something?


    Only one of the six people he didn''t know was cold, and the other five were still breathing.


    Lu Ze looks at the five people who are seriously injured and comatose, and thinks a little.


    In this base, we are not sure all the members of the immortality hall. We don''t know where the rest of them are or where the old nest of the immortality hall is.Since these five are Temple guards, they should know?


    In fact, with Leo and Jason is the best, but they burn their lives, could not live.


    In this way, Lu Ze''s eyes were blue and flashing, and the wind system was surging, dragging them up.


    He''s going to take them back with him.


    After making sure there were no fish left behind, Lu Ze''s silver light flickered all over his body and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already with Jane Wen and Chris.


    When they saw Lu Ze suddenly appear, they all turned their heads to look at Lu Ze. When they saw five guards who were in a coma with blood all over their bodies, their faces were very strange.

 Chapter 392

    Lu Ze felt the eyes of the four people and touched his face doubtfully: "why do you look at me like this?"


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s heart is a little beautiful. Did he inadvertently become handsome again?


    But married people can''t.


    Cough Men can''t either.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s changing expression, the four people wondered what he was thinking.


    However, they can''t help feeling a little shocked when they think of the terrible fighting fluctuation just now.


    Even in such a far place, they can feel the horror wave that makes them shudder. We can imagine the strength of the young man in front of us.


    Looking at these seriously injured people, is that base finished?


    At the thought of this, they looked at Lu Ze again and were shocked.


    Although Lu Ze has been famous for a long time and is said to be very strong, he is still much stronger than they thought.


    After the silence, Chris''s wife shook her head and stopped thinking about it. She said nervously, "Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, can you leave now?"


    She was too worried about Chris.


    The other three also looked at Lu Ze with expectation in their eyes.


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded and smiled: "well, now go."


    Just now, he made full use of the space moving magic, which almost consumed his energy. Now he has recovered a little.


    In fact, the consumption of jumping with people''s use of space will increase, but he has endless red light clusters, and he doesn''t need to worry about this problem.


    The blue streamer flashed through his eyes, and the wind was used to turn four people into blue streamer, which flew towards the direction of xingzhan city.


    When using the green bird one magic to fly, Lu Ze is also using the red energy light cluster continuously. When the energy is restored, he will use the space moving magic.


    In this way, green bird one magic and space moving magic are used alternately, and Lu Ze and his four people move quickly to xingzhan city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And now, on the xingzhan plateau.


    With the emergence of natural wormholes, hundreds of danwu realm level void beasts come out of the natural wormholes, and even six of them are transmuted into the realm level void beasts.


    At this moment, Lin Ling is floating in the air, looking at a huge virtual animal with a body length of more than 3000 meters in the opposite direction coldly.


    The strength of this void beast has four layers of transmutation, and its breath is powerful.


    After Lin Ling put on the battle armor, her strength was barely to the level of the second level of the moufan realm, and she could only try to hold the void beast.


    Fortunately, the wisdom of the void beast is not high, and Lin Ling has the spirit of eyes, which can be dragged by force.


    Even so, she is in danger at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar. Lin Ling''s eyes were shining with fluorescence and stared at the void beast. Then the soft and slender body suddenly burst into a powerful force and moved hundreds of meters to the left.


    As soon as she moved, in her original position, a gray and black energy light column had passed through. The light column shot at the ground tens of kilometers away. The ground rolled over, and the afterwaves turned into strong winds, which made Lin Ling fly with short hair.


    She breathed a little, her eyes were sharp, her wrists were slightly turned, and her long spear pierced the silver sharp spear, which was heavy on the gray skeleton of the void beast.


    Boom!!


    A blast sounded, and after the rest disappeared, Lin Ling slightly frowned.


    Her all-out attack can only leave a little white scar on the gray bone armor of the void beast.


    However, Lin Ling''s attack is mainly to attract the attention of the void beast.


    After all, the thinking of the void beast itself is tyrannical and chaotic. If a long-term attack doesn''t work, it may shift the target of the attack.


    If Lin Ling really wants to leave, she can leave long ago. Her purpose is to stop the virtual beast from moving its target to other places.


    In the distance, there have been many collapses in the peripheral buildings of xingzhan city. Fortunately, the guard army and police evacuated the crowd in time for shelter, so no casualties were caused.


    And all over the xingzhan plateau, basil, Lao Yang, and Angelique are each holding a void beast.


    However, they are not Lin Ling. They can see through the attack of the void beast with the holy eye. Even if the void beast they are facing is only two or three layers of the world, they are in a mess at the moment.


    Even, there are many drones around them to cooperate with the control, which does not let them be directly eaten by the furious void beast.


    As for Ling Dongyu, who has the strongest strength, he is the most miserable at the moment. His strength has already fallen into four levels of Fanjing. However, at the moment, there are five levels of Fanjing all the time. There is also a virtual beast who has fallen into six levels of Fanjing chasing his full map. His original handsome and unrestrained image is all gone.


    Even now, he has a lot of wounds.


    He can''t help it. This strength of the void beast, his small body, will get hurt when it is rubbed. If he comes to the front, he even feels that he is likely to rise to the sky in situ.He can only keep running away.


    As for those void beasts of tongqiaojing and danwujing level, some are fighting with the guard troops of tongqiaojing who came with Ling Dongyu, and some are constrained by the guard warships who have been waiting outside the planet.


    However, in order not to arouse the vigilance of the immortality hall on grisses, the guards did not dare to bring too many people when they came, which led to the shortage of manpower.


    Hundreds of void beasts of the level of tongqiaojing and danwujing, even if some of them are controlled by the strong guards of tongqiaojing, are still in short supply.


    At this moment, the eyes of Jane Wen and Chris are red, and their eyes are full of blood. They attack the two void beasts at the level of the aperture environment.


    They want to make up for their mistakes, even if it''s only a small point.


    In fact, their cultivation is just to improve their mental power and brain activity, and facilitate scientific research. Their real combat power is basically a vegetable chicken.


    One person can only rely on reckless attack to attract the attention of the void beast when facing two void beasts with similar strength.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Jane Wen roars wildly. His power condenses into an energy ball, and he throws them to the two void beasts in the distance without money.


    The huge body hundreds of meters long of the virtual animal is extremely flexible. Most of the energy balls are thrown into the air, but the blind cat meets the dead mouse, and some of them are thrown onto the virtual animal, making a terrible explosion.


    For a while, two virtual beasts roared, and then they rushed over madly, slapping Jane Wen from the air to the ground.


    His body turned into a meteor. With a loud bang, he made a deep hole several kilometers away on the ground, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Just as two void beasts roared down to make up for the attack, so that the little thing who didn''t know the height of the earth could know the power, dozens of energy balls were smashed in the distance without money.


    There are several scientists in the team of Jianwen science, and they also have general knowledge. When they see this, how can they bear it?


    All of a sudden, everyone began to throw the ball.


    And Jane Wen got the chance to breathe, slowed down a little, flew up again, and began to throw the ball.


    At the same time, he snarled at the members of the scientific team who helped in the distance, "you go!"


    After all, they are scientists, which is a valuable asset of the union.


    He and Chris want to atone for their sins, but they are right. To ensure their own lives is the most important thing they should do.


    Everyone''s scientist takes a look at Jane Wen and continues to throw the energy ball.


    Anyway, they are all members of a team. They have heard what they just said, and they have almost understood it.


    They can''t say what''s right and what''s wrong about this kind of thing. However, the choices they make are all human nature. As a team member, they can''t live without help at this time.


    Just then, there was another explosion in the distance, and Chris, who was throwing the ball bravely, was also slapped to the ground with such a big slap from the basketball court of the void beast.


    All of a sudden, members of the team of scientists turned around and began to throw balls at the two virtual beasts that Chris was holding.


    The four virtual beasts chasing Jane Wen and Chris were bombed by the team of scientists, and they immediately roared to rush towards the team of scientists.


    At this time, Jane Wen and Chris from the whole flag drum, once again to their two virtual beasts threw the ball.


    For a while, all kinds of energy ball smack fiercely, which makes the four void beasts a little confused.


    Although the strength of these little things is not very strong, but hit in the body is still a little pain, the four virtual animals are silent, and finally turn to Chris and Jane Wen again.


    Well These two little things hurt the most.


    This time, seeing the void beast coming, Jane Wen and Chris finally learned how to run away, and no longer stood in place waiting to be photographed.


    However, only after a delay, the two men were once again placed on the ground by the Giant Claw of the spirit power.


    While they were spraying blood, they continued to stand up. Although they were injured seriously and even had broken bones, they had only one idea now, that is to hold at least a few.


    At the moment, xingzhan plateau is in a mess. The original xingzhan fruit forest on the plateau has been destroyed by a large area.


    After all, it''s the most important thing to escape now. How can we care about this?


    In tens of thousands of meters above the sky, natural wormholes are still flying out of the void.


    However, at the moment, the wormhole has become smaller and smaller. It seems that the weak order space has popped up, which makes it impossible for the strong individual to pass through the wormhole. Later, it was slightly rubbed by the giant at the planetary level. Therefore, although only a few minutes later, the natural wormhole can no longer maintain its original shape.At this time, a dull roar sounded, and a virtual animal from the natural wormhole out of the body.


    The powerful breath of the level of transmutation has changed everyone''s face.


    In particular, Ling Dongyu, who was chased by two powerful void beasts at the level of transmutation, was still alive after death, and his face was even worse.


    He can''t help but scold his mother: "lying in the slot?! Again?! "


    He can''t hold on to both of them. If you have another one, just let him die.


    In the distance, Lin Ling, who was hiding the attack of the four layer void beast, saw that her eyes were twinkling. Then, she bit her teeth slightly, and her long gun was twinkling with silver light, intending to attract the new void beast.


    Add another virtual animal that has six layers of the environment. She can last another 30 seconds.

 Chapter 393

    "Roar!"


    The roar of the new animals in the wormhole resounded through the xingzhan plateau, and several guards in the wormhole looked ugly.


    Another one of the six layers of the moulting world, who will stop it?!


    Ling Dongyu was chased by two powerful virtual beasts, who were constantly swinging on the edge of life and death.


    Basil, Lao Yang and Angie are better than him, but they can only maintain the current situation with the support of drones. Moreover, the new virtual animals also have the level of moulting on the sixth floor of the world, even if they can''t block the three together.


    As for the strong guards and the warships, it is even more impossible.


    If we use the unmanned warship at any cost, we may be able to take this virtual beast away, but after that?


    If nobody cares about this virtual animal, the cities on this planet can''t stop this guy from shooting a few guns.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s voice came from the communicator: "I can block it for 30 seconds."


    Lin Ling''s words stunned the ugly guard''s senior officers, especially Ling Dongyu, who had been testing on the edge of death. He was almost hit by a muzzle gun because of his surprise, which made him sweat.


    He took a breath on his face and refused without thinking: "no way!! Lieutenant Lin Ling, you are different from us. You are the real genius of the Federation. Your future is not comparable to those of us. You must not be dangerous! "


    If something happened to Lin Ling here, the loss would be too great.


    You know, Lin Ling is only 18 years old, and her strength has reached the level of moufan. Even now, she has blocked the four level void beast of moufan, and she has not suffered any injuries, which is enough to show that she has more strength.


    Her performance has shocked everyone in xingzhan highland so far, which is better than Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha!


    As long as she grows up smoothly, or even within ten years, she is another Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and yarn level super female genius.


    However, it is a void beast of six layers in the world!


    He dare not let Lin Ling block, such a genius, can not lose like this!


    Lin Ling smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick: "that Ling commander now have what good idea?"


    When Ling Dongyu heard the words, he opened his mouth and choked.


    It''s true that he has no good idea at all now.


    "Then let me!"


    She raised her head, looked at a little bit from the shrinking wormhole squeezed out of the exuviation of the world void beast, slightly pursed red lips, cold eyes.


    Later, she paused a little and continued, "aze, he is coming back soon, so we must drag him back!"


    Hearing this, the others were stunned. After being hit into the ground, they got up again. Basil, who was covered in blood, gasped and said with a wry smile, "isn''t the strength of Colonel Lu Ze similar to that of lieutenant Lin Ling?"


    At least, last time, the battle power of Luze in the past returning galaxy is probably at the level of linling, which may not be as good.


    Naturally, he didn''t have any confidence in Lu Ze''s ability to turn the tide.


    And


    The high-level of the guard army laughed bitterly. Angelique bit her lip, dodged a claw attack from the void beast, gasped and said, "even though his strength is stronger than Lin Ling''s, now he is facing two immortal palace heads on the fifth floor of the moufan realm. How can he get here?"


    Even if Lu Ze''s strength is even stronger, he will find it difficult, right?


    It''s not realistic to want to kill two immortality hall heads in such a short time and then come here from such a far place.


    It''s better to wait for Lu Ze to come back than for other powerful people to support him.


    After all, the news that immortality hall head appeared here was brought by the underground forces captured by the last returning galaxy. Dawn galaxy and the federal mission have been released. Now there are still a few powerful transmutations in grissos galaxy.


    As early as they confirmed that the star level netherworld beasts could not make it, they began to ask for support. However, it would take a certain time for them to come.


    As long as they delay for a little longer and wait for the strong ones to come here, they can also destroy all these void beasts!


    Otherwise, they were already desperate when natural wormholes appeared.


    However, they never thought that the strength of this wave of void beast was much stronger than they thought. Now there is another void beast that has shed six layers of the world. They can''t even insist on it.


    Hearing Angelique''s words, Lin Ling slightly pursed her lips and smiled: "he is very strong, much better than me, I believe him."


    Lu Ze''s strength, she and sister Jing and sister Hesha are the most clear. Even if she is confident and proud, she still has to admit that Lu Ze''s strength is really strong.


    Of course, she would not say that in front of the two goods, otherwise they would be proud.


    Hearing the confidence in Lin Ling''s tone, Ling Dongyu and others were stunned.In their opinion, Lin Ling''s level of genius is beyond their imagination. Unexpectedly, Lin Ling''s level of genius would praise Lu Ze like this?


    They think that they think Lu Ze''s talent is about the same as Lin Ling''s, and they already value Lu Ze very much.


    Now it seems that I have underestimated Lu Ze?


    "Roar!"


    In the natural wormhole, the animals in the void roar continuously, and the violent breath spreads out towards the surrounding areas.


    Lin Ling looks up at the void beast. The long gun in his hand flashes with silver light. He plans to attract it when it comes out.


    Now they are already in a precarious situation. If the void beast joins in again, they will collapse directly.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be few people who can escape, and xingzhan city will definitely be destroyed directly.


    She is biting her lower lip slightly, and she has the spare power to try!


    At this time, Lin Ling suddenly had a silver flash in front of him, and then a large number of people appeared beside him.


    Lu Ze, Jane Wen and Chris''s wife and children, who have recovered from exclusive battle a, as well as five others who are full of injuries, are still in a coma.


    There are ten in all.


    Lin Ling, who was ready, saw Lu Ze suddenly appear and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Azer?"


    Although she has confidence in Lu Ze, she has come a lot faster than she thought.


    Seeing Lu Ze appear, the heavy pressure in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    It''s nice that this guy finally came


    But


    Why does this guy bring so many people together??


    Does this bastard think it''s a group tour??


    When she saw the five halls full of scars and falling into coma, her chest was stuffy, and she even took the disabled?!


    What''s on his mind?


    How angry!


    Jane Wen on one side and Chris''s wife and children are pale at the moment.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, Lu Ze is on his way. The speed of the green bird one magic has made them a little intolerable. In addition to the space movement from time to time, it''s really a flying speed


    This also let them finally realize the feeling of carsickness.


    In this era, it is very difficult for martial artists to get carsick, which is a rare experience.


    Of course, if they can choose, they would rather not choose Lu zefei so fast!


    Especially for two young men and women, their accomplishments are only the first time they have entered danwu. Now they feel like vomiting.


    I feel so sad that I want to cry.


    In fact, Lu Ze can''t help it. After all, his time is tight. Of course, he needs to speed up.


    On the way, he almost ignored the consumption of the red light cluster and constantly replenished energy. As soon as the energy was full, he would use space movement to directly jump for hundreds of kilometers, and then fly a distance to replenish energy and start using space jump again.


    In such a crazy state, Lu Ze crossed tens of thousands of kilometers in a minute or so and returned to xingzhan plateau.


    This speed, I''m afraid, is not necessarily a strong person in the peak of the moufan environment?


    I am really strong!


    If you want to escape, it''s estimated that few people at the planetary level can catch up with you, right?


    Great!


    What''s more, when he just used space to move and jump over, he seemed to hear Lin Ling praising him?


    Then, Lu Ze turned his head and grinned at Lin Ling, "I hear someone praising me for being strong?"


    Lu Ze is happy now. This guy is so stubborn. How can he praise others?


    Wonderful!


    Lin Ling originally planned to make complaints about the Tucao, but the situation was urgent. The guy even brought a bunch of people over.


    What was said just now was heard by the second goods?!


    I can''t admit it!


    Just then, a roar sounded. Seeing that the little thing was not paying attention, it seemed that it was a good chance for him to open his mouth and spray out a black and gray muzzle gun.


    His mouth was turned into streamer, which bombarded Lin Ling. At the same time, he also included a group of people from Lu Ze on one side.


    The power of the fury made Jane Wen and Chris''s family, who were being held by Lu Ze''s spirit of the wind system, shudder and panic.


    And it seems that the threat of death is felt, and the five temples also wake up.


    When they felt that the attack of moufan level was coming to them, all five of them were stunned.


    Who are we?


    Where are we?


    Is this hell??


    Lu Ze, who was waiting for Lin Ling''s answer, frowned slightly.


    To disturb him?That''s too much.


    His face became cold, his eyes flashed with purple and red thunder, and a thunder gun appeared in the air.


    "Die for me!"


    The cold sound resounded through the plateau, and the purple and red ray gun turned into streamer light, and shot at the gray and black light ball which was tens of meters directly.


    Hiss!!


    With a sound of hissing, the gray black light ball with strong and horrible breath is almost unimpeded. After a sound of hissing, it is instantly penetrated by the purple red streamer, and then directly annihilated.


    After passing through the gray black energy light ball, the speed of the thunder gun did not decrease, and it heavily hit the huge body of the virtual animal that was several kilometers long.


    Hiss!!


    It''s another crisp sound. The hard gray white bone armor of the exuviated void beast is torn open like a piece of tissue paper by the thunder gun. The furious thunder gun rushes into the huge body of the exuviated void beast. The thunder is rampant in the void beast. In an instant, it wipes away its vitality.

 Chapter 394

    Lu Ze''s voice resounded through the xingzhan plateau, even Ling Dongyu, who was in a panic to avoid the attack in the distance, basil and others also heard the voice.


    They looked at Lin Ling''s direction with some disbelief.


    That''s Luze?!


    He''s already here??


    How could it be?!


    Originally, there was another beast in the void. They were under great pressure at the moment, but did not expect Lu Ze to arrive so soon?


    Even faster than Lin Ling!


    When they turned to look at the direction where Lin Ling was, they saw a purple and red streamer running through the huge body of the void beast, killing it instantly.


    For a moment, the original chaos of the battlefield are trapped in silence.


    Not only the guard army, the team of scientists, but even the virtual animals turned their heads to look in the direction of Lu Ze.


    This dead man, that is one of the big men of their family!


    Even though there are few things missing in the brain of the void beast, at least we can recognize who our own big man is.


    In this moment, a big guy is gone, which naturally attracts the attention of the void beast team.


    And Ling Dongyu and others are now even more eyes open.


    The one Lin Ling is blocking, but it''s an empty beast of four layers in the world!


    Although Ling Dongyu is still alive under the mouths of two virtual beasts, level five and level six, in the moufan realm, it''s because the virtual beast itself is relatively stupid, and his purpose is to delay time and escape.


    If you really want him to be one-on-one with an empty beast that has shed four layers of the world, he is naturally confident that he can kill. However, if you want to do such a second kill


    Well, except in a dream.


    It''s impossible not to get hurt!


    Everyone was shocked to see Lu Ze. There was only one idea in his mind.


    Lin Ling just said nothing wrong.


    This guy is really better than Lin Ling!


    Compared with other people, Jane Wen and Chris''s family around Lu Ze are the clearest.


    From the beginning, they could feel Lu Ze''s strength when he wiped out the base of immortality hall, but now, they feel the power more clearly.


    The four people looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes. At the moment, Lu Ze''s face was cold and his whole body was covered with black and gold war armor. He was so aggressive that he killed the four layer void beast in the moufan realm with a second strike, which shocked them so much.


    Chris''s daughter, in particular, is blinking at the moment. She doesn''t even blink when she looks at Lu Ze.


    Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is so handsome and cool!


    Young girl, who has no dream of Prince Charming?


    The five halls just woke up felt attacked by the level of moufan. They thought they were going to die. As a result, the fierce beasts in moufan were killed by Lu Ze in an instant. Such a big rise and fall made their little hearts unbearable.


    Originally seriously injured and weak body could not bear the stimulation, decisive fainted again.


    Lu Ze looks at the lifeless body of the fallen void beast from the air and smashes it to the ground. Suddenly, he turns his head and disappears. He smiles at Lin Ling: "isn''t it? You guy just praised me for being strong, didn''t you? I heard it! "


    Chris''s daughter: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s smiling appearance, the figure that originally overflowed in her heart collapsed in an instant.


    She had a twitch at the corner of her mouth. The contrast was so great that she couldn''t accept it.


    Why did the ruthless and domineering temperament disappear in a moment??


    How did this man do it??


    No, it''s so sad that the girl''s heart is broken.


    She quickly closed her eyes, or she would burst into tears.


    Not only her, but also Jane Wen, Chris''s wife and Jane Wen''s son are all stunned by Lu Ze''s changes.


    As for Lin Ling, he has already known about Lu Ze''s ER Huo character, so he can accept the change of this guy without expression.


    She shook her head decisively and said firmly, "no, I didn''t. You heard me wrong just now."


    Joking, she won''t admit it, otherwise this guy will be proud again.


    At this time, the distant void beast finally came back to God. Originally, it chased Ling Dongyu''s void beast, one of which had shed five layers of the world and one of which had shed six layers of the world. At this moment, all of them roared violently.


    Their eyes were red, and they turned to give up Ling Dongyu, who could be killed soon, and rushed to Lu Ze.


    At the same time, another virtual animal, which is constantly emerging from the natural wormhole, is writhing its body violently, accelerating its speed and pulling out the rest of its body from the natural wormhole.


    Then, along with the other two little friends, he roared to Luze.


    This little thing actually killed their little friend.Kill!!


    At the same time, all the void beasts suddenly become more violent to attack their opponents.


    Ling Dongyu, who was chased by the two virtual animals, watched the two virtual animals abandoned him and rushed to Luze. Suddenly, the tense spirit was released, and the whole body shook, almost falling from the air.


    He steadied himself, panting, with some lingering palpitations in his eyes.


    Just a little!


    He''s just a little closer to death.


    He only had four layers of the world, and he was not Lin Ling. He was able to block a void beast that had six layers of the world and five layers of the world for so long. Even he felt that he was a little abnormal.


    At least, he is holding his own will die mentality to block these two void beasts.


    After all, only his strength is the highest here. If he doesn''t block it, who will?


    He was biting his teeth, and some of his flesh was aching. He took out a healing potion with a faint blue light, which was at the level of exuviation.


    The money for the potion he took today broke his heart.


    But there''s no way. The situation is not good enough to recover leisurely. You can only recover a little if you can use the medicine.


    He looked at Lu Ze''s direction with some worries. Judging from Lu Ze''s killing of a virtual beast with four layers of moufan environment just now, his strength was at least five layers of moufan environment, and probably even reached six layers of moufan environment.


    Even if Lu Ze has reached the sixth level of moufan realm, it would be a bit difficult for him to deal with two virtual beasts on the sixth level of moufan realm and one on the fifth level of moufan realm.


    But if it''s just a drag, it''s OK, isn''t it?


    Give him some time to recover and he can help.


    Although he can''t compare with Lu Ze in strength, it''s no problem to pull another five layers back.


    As long as he recovers a little, they can drag the reinforcements over. By then, the task will be finished.


    At the thought of it, he bit his teeth, absorbed the medicine quickly and recovered a little.


    Lu Ze saw three empty beasts pounce on him, his brow could not help wrinkling slightly, and some regretfully took back the thought that he wanted this guy to admit.


    His eyes were shining blue, and he sent Jane Wen''s family and Chris''s five temples to the ground in the distance. At the same time, he added a blue defense shield to their bodies to prevent them from being accidentally touched by the aftershocks and directly cool down.


    Lin Lingfei, on one side, came to Lu Ze and his eyes flashed: "I''ll help you."


    When Lu Ze saw this, he turned his head and looked at the virtual animals that were violently attacking the guard army and the team of scientists in the distance. He said, "you can help others. I can do it alone."


    Although the breath of these two six level void beasts is stronger than Leo and Jason, their wisdom is not high, and they may even be worse than Leo and Jason in real fighting. As for the five level void beast, Lu Ze completely ignored it.


    Lin Ling hears the words, a little stupefied, then turned to look at the defeated basil and others, nodded slightly: "then be careful!"


    As long as they join Basil''s battle, those two or even three layers of void beasts, she is confident that she can find weaknesses and kill them with her smart eyes.


    Then we can expand our advantages.


    Lu Ze''s choice is right.


    Lu Ze heard the words, nodded, smiled and said, "don''t you say I''m strong? It''s just two of the six level void beasts in the world. It''s a piece of cake. "


    Lin Ling hears the words, turns to the body flying away in the distance for a little meal, then bites his teeth and says: " I didn''t say that! "


    And without waiting for Lu Ze''s answer, she sped to the nearest basil.


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he left his mouth and some of them were speechless.


    Oh, woman!


    It''s too much not to admit it.


    Lu Ze didn''t think about it any more. He turned to look at the three monstrous beasts that opened their mouths and attacked him.


    That said, after this wave, with their own credit, should be able to eat a few more star fruit cakes?


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something, his body was frozen.


    He looked down at the xingzhan plateau. At the moment, the plateau was in a mess, full of big and small pits. Now, the sky was not bright, and there was no xingzhan fruit forest that should have sparkled blue stars.


    Lu Ze looks at the big and small pits, his face is muddled.


    Star fruit forest, have not got?!


    You can''t stay here??


    He can''t believe that.


    Just last night, he also said that he would guard the star fruit forest.


    As a result, only a day later, all the star fruit trees did not get??


    Isn''t the star fruit cake eaten?Lu Ze: "..."


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze''s heart twitched.


    He also thought that after this wave, he could find that shop to buy more xingzhanguo cakes with his own credit


    Can''t such a small wish come true?


    "Roar!!!" X3


    at this time, three deafening growls pulled Lu Ze''s thoughts back.


    Two of the six level and one of the five level nothingness beasts have arrived tens of kilometers in front of Lu Ze. At the moment, they are full of the atmosphere of violence and killing, surging towards Lu Ze.


    Looking at the approaching void beast, Lu Ze''s mouth could not help twitching. Then, his eyes slowly became cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [what''s going on from today''s two night shift to the evening??]

 Chapter 395

    Lu Ze''s whole body was filled with purple red thunder, and his violent breath turned into waves, sweeping in all directions.


    Zizi


    A ray of lightning burns the air, makes a subtle sound, and then condenses into a ray gun.


    One, two, three


    In the end, ten thunder spears float in the air, and the fury makes the virtual animals and guards in the area of thousands of kilometers unable to help but look sideways.


    Lu Ze looks at the three powerful void beasts in the distance, and their lips are slightly pursed.


    Revenge!


    I want to avenge the destruction of the star fruit trees!!


    "Die for me!"


    Ten thunder spears turned into purple and red streamer and crossed tens of kilometers, then they roared towards the animals in the void.


    Unlike Leo and Jason, the body of the void beast is too huge. The same thunder gun attack, the huge body several kilometers long is the best living target. Luze only needs to focus on shooting.


    After ten thunderguns are fired, another ten appear, and then another ten


    At the beginning, the thunder spear used by the thunderhorse in the hunting space was dense.


    An attack is a large area. At the beginning, Lu Ze was also a man who had been stabbed many times.


    In fact, Lu Ze wanted to try this move for a long time, but he never tried it because of his limited power.


    But this time it''s different!


    Today, if he doesn''t explode these virtual beasts, he must be angry.


    How many delicious xingzhan fruit cakes can these damaged xingzhan trees make


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze''s eyes were more fierce.


    The original abundant energy is rapidly consumed with the formation of a ray gun. Lu Ze''s mental power enters the brain space, and one red light cluster disappears, and the energy is quickly supplemented. Then these energies are all transformed into ray guns.


    All the thunder guns are divided into three parts. They turn into three purple thunder dragons, and they are going to attack the three empty beasts in the distance.


    Feeling the power of the raging thunder, the three void beasts all roared violently.


    Why is this little thing so fierce?!


    The deadly threat makes their whole body glitter with gray and black spirit light. The three virtual animals open their ferocious mouths, the spirit light in the air condenses, and then roars out the gray and black energy light column.


    Boom!!!


    The energy beam meets the long dragon of the thunder gun. Suddenly, a series of terrible explosions sound. The violent afterwaves sweep hundreds of kilometers, and the sky is covered with purple red thunder.


    Hiss


    The roar was accompanied by the hissing sound. The muzzle gun released by the weakest five level virtual animal in moufan was not too strong. Facing the thunder gun of Lu Ze, he almost struggled a little and was roughly torn open.


    Dozens of thunder rifles tore the energy beam violently, and poured it directly into the mouth of this five layer void beast.


    The power of the furious purple red thunder entered its body, tore its internal defense instantly, and pulled its original tough internal organs out of a crack.


    "Roar!!!"


    There was a wailing sound, and the empty beast, which was on the fifth floor of the world, spouted out the gray black blood with the light of thunder. The blood fell from the sky like a waterfall, forming a blood pool on the ground.


    At the same time, its breath instantly weakened to the extreme, almost at any time, it may cool itself.


    However, even so, Lu Ze did not stop.


    A fierce purple red thunder gun suddenly hit on its hard gray and white bone armor. The bone armor broke, blood gushed, and the thunder light spread on its body surface.


    The violent force has blown its huge body out for hundreds of kilometers. In the air, its vitality has completely disappeared and finally crossed a huge parabola.


    Bang!


    The huge body made a huge deep hole in the ground.


    Lu Ze glanced at the corpse in the distance, took back his eyes, and turned to look at the two six layer virtual animals that were still strong enough to resist the purple and red thunder spear dragon.


    Compared with the five level void beasts of moufan, which are almost killed in a single attack, the six level void beasts of moufan are obviously too powerful.


    But


    There is a trace of ferocity in Lu Ze''s eyes. You have to blow your head today!


    The red light and purple light in his mind space began to accelerate consumption, and the powerful force rushed into the body once and for all, which caused a tear like pain in his powerful body.


    However, this level of pain for the long-standing death of Lu Ze, it does not need to care.


    In the air, a series of thunderguns emerge continuously. The Furious thunderguns turn into a long dragon and continue to bombard the frozen gray black energy beam.


    As the thunder gun becomes more and more violent, the gray and black energy light column is constantly torn up and collapsed, and slowly moves towards the two fallen void beasts.The violent force wave swept across the sky and the earth, and the shivering breath spread over half of xingzhan plateau. Even the ordinary people who are hiding in the underground defense of xingzhan city at the moment feel the depression for no reason, which makes them show the look of panic.


    What gods are fighting outside?


    They won''t be affected by carelessness, will they?


    And the original fighting void beast and guard army on xingzhan plateau have already stopped, full of astonished looking at the shining thunder spear dragon and gray black energy beam.


    This terrible collision makes their hearts cold, even the mind of the furious void beast seems to be better at the moment.


    After all, just then, it seems that there is another big guy in their family who is cool?


    How can this little thing be more fierce than them?!


    Now we have to rely on the only two big men left.


    Lin Ling, who was going to take a gun to the void beast of basil, turned his head to look at the violent aftereffect, couldn''t help blinking his eyes, but opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Why do these two goods look so grumpy?


    Lu Ze''s temper has always been very good. She is the first time to see this guy so angry


    No!


    Lin Ling''s eyes suddenly opened wide. She remembered that she had come again


    Her mind came up with the cold face of this guy at the time of graduation test.


    What did the ape do?


    That makes this guy so angry?


    Then, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at the mess on the ground. Her mouth twitched and she couldn''t help but cover her forehead: "this food..."


    What a shame!


    She couldn''t help but mutter, "this is not the only planet that has star fruit."


    At the moment, Ling Dongyu, basil, Angelique and Lao Yang are staring at Lu Ze, a dozen or two of whom are still grudging. They are a little confused.


    They found that they despised Lu Ze.


    One dozen and three can lose one in a second. Now, one dozen and two hardwares are connected. And it seems like this is the rhythm to win??


    The brain is shaking!


    Is this the real genius??


    How old is he?!


    Especially Ling Dongyu, he is still trying to recover at the moment. Originally, he wanted to recover a little and went to pull the five layers of the moulting world.


    Now, he took a look at the five layer void beast in the state of moulting where the body had been scorched, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    You don''t need yourself at all! !


    when he thought of this, he thought of drinking the precious exuviation healing potion just now with the pain of flesh, and his face was loveless.


    This blood loss!


    Knowing that commander Lu Ze is so strong, he would just lie down directly. Why do you need to use the therapeutic drugs so consciously? !


    for a while, Ling Dongyu felt that it was difficult to breathe and his whole body hurt more.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s murmur clearly came into the ears of several people through the communicator. Suddenly, everyone was slightly shocked.


    Ling Dongyu said with some doubts: "star fruit? What does this have to do with starfish? "


    Isn''t the void beast destroying the planet now?


    Why is it pulled to the star calyces?


    Not only Ling Dongyu, but also the other three people.


    They can''t understand Lin Ling''s words at all. Isn''t the brain circuit of genius along with them?


    But Lin Ling hears Ling Dongyu''s question, the corner of his mouth twitches and doesn''t answer.


    Just now I accidentally let slip. Now I can''t say that this guy Lu Ze is probably caused by the destruction of xingzhan fruit forest, right?


    It''s better to save face for that guy.


    At this time, a furious roar broke the curiosity of the four people.


    In the distance, more and more thunder spears stabbed at the energy beam. From time to time, thunder spears appeared in the air. Lu Ze''s energy seemed not to be consumed. The number of thunder Spears has been increasing.


    In the end, the gray and black energy beam was torn faster and faster, and the thunder spear dragon burst the energy beam as if it were devastated, toward the mouth of two six layer virtual beasts in the world of decadence.


    At this time, the two virtual beasts shut their mouths. Although it''s hard to form a defense when the spirit power is scattered for a while, they would rather be hit in the head than be directly poured into their mouths by so many thunder guns.


    After all, that little friend just now is a lesson from the past. They don''t want to be shot into their mouths and then destroyed from the inside.


    Boom!!


    The furious thunderbolt hit the skull of the two virtual animals. Immediately, the hardest and thick bone armor on the skull was continuously cracked. The sharp single horn was directly smashed. Their bodies were blown out for hundreds of kilometers by the violent force, and a stream of blood gushed into the air."Roar!"


    The shrill screams came from the mouths of the two void beasts. Although they had strong defense, they were seriously injured by a wave of thunder guns from Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looks at the broken bone armor and unicorn on his head in the distance. There is no pause for the blood gushing void beast. Wave after wave of raging thunder guns are constantly pounding on the two void beasts.


    The shrill scream mixed with the roar of collision was heard continuously, and the blood of thunder was spilled all over the sky.


    Under the wave of thunder and gun attacks, the breath of the two six layer sloughing void beasts is constantly weakening. At last, they can''t even organize the effective counterattack again, and their vitality dissipates.

 Chapter 396

    Two gray and white bones were cracked by the thunder gun, and the two empty animals with blood splashed were lifeless now. Their huge bodies flew hundreds of kilometers under the violent bombardment.


    Bang bang!!


    There were two dull sounds. The body of the huge void beast fell on the ground, and then two deep pits came out. At the same time, it also hit the hearts of all the people.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of xingzhan highland becomes very silent.


    Ling Dongyu and other people opened their eyes and looked at the bodies of three huge and matchless void animals that were lifeless on the ground. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    How could Lu Ze really kill two virtual beasts in the six layers and one in the five layers?


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at the three animals on the ground, all covered with wounds. They are dead and have fallen into the void. He takes a little breath.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s mouth was convulsed by the increasing tingling in his body. This wave was too fierce, and he was hurt a little.


    But


    He turned his eyes to the other void beasts that were at the moment a little confused.


    These guys are all going to die today!!


    Only your blood can calm my anger!!


    Lu Ze''s mind echoed one of the two out of a hundred words he had always wanted to say.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s eyes, the void beast growled uneasily.


    It seems that some of our big men have been poisoned. Now it''s their turn?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body was flowing with a blue breeze, and a green jade blade appeared constantly, and soon filled the air.


    Sapphire chop!


    Lu Ze can''t use this magic if he is facing a powerful enemy. After all, his lethality is a little weak.


    But it''s just right to deal with weak opponents. After all, the damage is enough and the consumption is low.


    As the runes in Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled, a path of blue jade chopping turned into blue streamer across the air.


    Hiss


    For those who have a strong sense of mind, the hard and incomparable armour is as weak as paper in front of the sapphire chop, and is torn open in an instant.


    Every blue streamer across the air, there will be a void animal lost its vitality.


    Hiss


    A blue streamer passed through the void beast on the second floor of the moufan border opposite basil. The sharp sapphire cut open its hard gray and white shell, and blood gushed out. The wild breath of the void beast dissipated, and the huge body lost its vitality and slowly fell from the air.


    Basil: "..."


    He looked at the empty beast falling from the air, and his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    His eyes were red at the thought of the scars he had made to avoid the beast''s pursuit.


    What''s the reason why I''m so desperate?


    I knew it would be better for Colonel Lu Ze to come here early to give the beast a knife!


    The thief was wronged.


    Hundreds of virtual animals came out of the natural wormhole. With the blue streamer across the air, a virtual animal lost its vitality and fell from the air.


    In less than a minute, all the void beasts were killed.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, with the passing of the last transmutation of the six layer void beast in Fanjing, a natural wormhole with hundreds of meters long opening void beast rushed out.


    As soon as it came out, it made a violent roar. It was very violent.


    However, when he saw the carcass of the void beast, the roar stopped suddenly.


    It''s big mouth, huge body in the air, full of question marks.


    Wait!


    There seems to be something wrong with this situation!


    What about friends?!


    Where''s my friend?!


    What about a big wave of friendly troops?!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was another roar. Once again, a natural wormhole, which had become extremely unreal, had a hundreds meter long void animal, which was roaring wildly while sticking out of its body.


    After hearing that there are friends coming out behind, the void beast of tongqijing, who has already come out, suddenly has the courage to roar again.


    Don''t panic. The friendly troops are still behind!


    At this time, the natural wormhole can''t be maintained at last, and can''t be dissipated. The void beast, which has just revealed half of its body, immediately left only half of its body here. The violent space wave tore its body.


    He didn''t even have time to squeak. He died and half of his body fell to the ground.


    "Roar..."


    It seems that I feel something, and the roar of the netherworld beast, which is about to attack the nearest Lao Yang, stops suddenly again.


    It looks back a little stiff and finds that the natural wormhole behind it has disappeared completely at the moment.


    Void beast:


    It grew up a ferocious mouth has not yet closed, the body again frozen.What about the little friend who just came out??


    What about such a big little buddy??


    What about the hole in the back??


    What about such a big hole??


    Don''t leave it a beast!


    It will be afraid too!


    At this time, a golden sword light across the air, directly cut its body into several pieces.


    Lao Yang slowly took back his sword and breathed.


    Other people heard two shouts at first, but they were also relaxed.


    The last virtual animal died and the natural wormhole disappeared. Today, it is alive.


    This time the natural wormhole appears, they are really lucky enough to survive.


    If it wasn''t for the problem of the weak order space bomb in the first place, it would be more than just such a weak beast of transmuting the void.


    In their mind flashed the low but violent roar of the first time, as well as the subtle breath.


    If that horrible void beast comes out, they may not even be able to block it.


    And that horrible planet level void beast also helped them a lot. If it didn''t want to come here at first, it would rub the natural wormhole a few times, which would cause the natural wormhole to become unstable. I''m afraid the exuviated void beast would be stronger.


    But not only the six layer void beast of the moulting realm came.


    Of course


    Lingdongyu and other high-level guards, members of the guards sitting on the warship in the distance, even members of the scientific research team are looking at the black haired youth floating in the air at the moment.


    If he didn''t come here in time, when the second empty beast of the sixth level of the border came, they couldn''t even wait for reinforcements.


    This time, almost with the strength of Lu Ze himself, he killed the virtual animals coming here.


    All of us can''t help but think of the scene in which Lu Ze, with his own power, directly killed two six layer virtual animals in the world.


    Too strong!


    Yeah?


    At this time, they suddenly found that Lu Ze''s face had some bitterness and despair, and there was no joy after the victory.


    Seeing this, everyone could not help tensing up.


    Is there anything else??


    What circumstance can let this Lu Ze who kills all the empty beasts with his own power show such a desperate expression??


    Do they really want to be cool??


    For a while, everyone was shocked.


    Lu Ze in the air lowered his head and looked at the mess all over the ground. He was loveless.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    He even used his mental power to find out if there were any surviving trees. As a result, he sadly found that not even one of them was left.


    How cruel are those beasts of the void!


    Compared with other people, Lin Ling is most familiar with Lu Ze. She naturally knows why Lu Ze''s two products show such expressions.


    She rubbed her forehead wordlessly, turned off the communication device, and then flew to Luze''s side. She gave him a white look: "if you want to eat, there must be some in stock."


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright, some unbelievable turn to look at Lin Ling: "really?"


    "Really."


    There''s still inventory?!


    There is hope again after disappointment. What could be more wonderful?


    Lu Ze felt as if he was alive again.


    After this wave, we must buy more food!


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze''s happy face without any words. This guy is very serious when he is fighting. He is not serious when he is empty.


    She asked, "by the way, what about the people you brought here just now?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze thought of the Jianwen, Chris''s family and the five halls of eternal life that he rescued.


    He looked down at the distant ground and found ten people wrapped in wind shields beside the body of a void animal.


    At the moment, the faces of Jane Wen and Chris''s family are pale and their eyes are full of panic. Obviously, the fight just now is unimaginable for them. This is probably a scene they have never experienced in their life, right?


    Moreover, at last, there was a dead body of the void beast that fell directly beside them. The ferocious and huge head was in their direction. The bloody eyes were full of fierce smell after they died. For them, the impact was a little strong.


    As for the five halls, the breath is still there.


    After waking up just now, they have experienced a lot of ups and downs. Now it seems that they don''t want to wake up instinctively.


    If they wake up and do it again, their bodies may not be able to withstand it.


    After all, they were hurt a little bit.


    After seeing Lu Ze coming, the pale faces of Jane Wen and Chris''s family recovered a little.Lu Ze cancelled the defense shield, then smiled and said, "it''s all right now."


    Wen Wen''s wife smiled at Lu Ze and said, "thank you, commander Lu Ze."


    Then she paused and looked at Lu Ze with some expectation: "can we go to find Jane Wen and them?"


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly a Leng, then nodded: "I take you to."


    He seems to have seen Jane Wen and Chris just now.


    Hearing the words, the four people immediately showed their gratitude.


    Lu Ze has helped them too much.


    On the other hand, Chris''s daughter looked at Lin Ling, who was standing beside Lu Ze.


    This girl with short hair seems to have a good relationship with colonel Lu Ze?


    She is also a young person, and naturally has seen news of Lu Ze many times on social networking sites, many of which have seen the presence of this girl beside Lu Ze.

 Chapter 397

    Lin Ling naturally noticed Chris''s daughter''s eyes. She looked at Chris''s daughter and didn''t care.


    She is too familiar with this look.


    Tut, what''s good about these two goods?


    If you let this girl know that these two goods will be sad because they don''t have delicious food, they will be broken in dreams, right?


    However, because of things like this happened to Jane Wen and Chris, the girl seemed to have suffered a lot, and Lin Ling didn''t say anything more.


    Lu Zefeng is a supernatural power. He flies to the direction where he saw Jianwen and Chris just now, with the five temples still in coma and the family of Jianwen and Chris.


    Soon, Lu Ze took them to find Jane Wen and Chris.


    At this moment, Jane Wen and Chris are covered with wounds, comatose on the ground, life and death do not know.


    Surrounded by members of their research team, they also have many injuries, but compared with Jane Wen and Chris, this injury can be ignored.


    There are many guards around Jianwen and Chris. Even Ling Dongyu and others are here. After all, Jianwen and Chris are two important participants in this natural wormhole. They have to stay here.


    After seeing the tragedy of Jane Wen and Chris, their family faces turned pale.


    Their eyes filled with tears, regardless of the people around them, they rushed to Jane Wen and Chris respectively.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at this scene, their faces are complicated.


    At this time, I don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Ling Dongyu four people saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and immediately walked to Lu Ze with a smile.


    Lu Ze looked at the blood covered Jane Wen and Chris, and asked, "are they OK?"


    Lingdongyu said with a smile, "it''s been treated in time. Now it''s just a coma. Then they will be taken to the court for trial. I don''t know how to make the judgment."


    In fact, Ling Dongyu was also upset.


    This would not have happened if their guards had protected their families at first.


    But now that it has happened, it''s no use saying that.


    Lu Ze smells the words and nods slightly.


    He didn''t know what to say about this kind of thing. After all, there was no so-called correct answer to this choice, just different positions.


    So the atmosphere became silent.


    Just then, Ling Dongyu grinned at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze:


    Why is this guy laughing at him like this?


    He was embarrassed by the smile.


    Later, Ling Dongyu suddenly roared, "guard of grissis system! Salute! "


    The roar that contains the breath of moulting environment level resounds all over the world. He endured the pain of the wound and saluted Lu Ze.


    Basil, Angelique and Yang also saluted Lu Ze.


    After them, the high-level guards and soldiers at the level of tongqiaojing also saluted Lu Ze one after another.


    Many guards looked at Lu Ze with adoration in their eyes. Even basil and others looked at Lu Ze with admiration.


    This young man with black hair, with his own strength, has wiped out the tide of animals in the void.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Lu Ze, they would have suffered heavy casualties or even annihilated the whole army.


    No Maybe it''s the Erna system that''s going to suffer?


    Now, although they have casualties, they are too small to compare with other situations.


    The scene of his powerful killing of two virtual beasts on the sixth floor of the moufan realm was printed in their minds and could not be erased.


    Lu Ze watched thousands of guards salute one after another, a little embarrassed.


    Although he is almost used to watching others, this is the first time for him.


    Even in the field of entrance examination, there is no such support.


    These people are really, at least give him some psychological preparation.


    However, after feeling the fanaticism and reverence of the guards, Lu Ze slightly paused, reluctantly withdrew his idea of doing something, and paid a military salute to all the guards.


    Although they are not strong, they are all worthy of respect.


    Not everyone has the courage to defend their homes with their lives.


    When they put away their military salutes, Lu Ze said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t need to do this. I''m a lieutenant colonel anyway."


    Although it''s just an honorary lieutenant colonel, since all of them have military ranks, and these guys are so desperate, how can he do something?


    However, this kind of feeling of being respected and worshipped from the heart is quite good?


    Lu Ze''s heart is still a little beautiful.


    Ling Dongyu said with a smile: "this is for the common people on this planet, and also for our guards who almost died. This gift is deserved."Hearing this, Lu Ze was silent, then looked at Ling Dongyu with a solemn face: "in this case, commander Ling, I have a very important request."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s dignified expression, Ling Dongyu couldn''t help being stunned. Then he nodded his head: "Colonel Lu Ze''s business is that of our guard army of grissis system, you say!"


    To make Lu Ze''s face so dignified, it''s not a small thing to think about. However, Lu Ze''s help to them is too great. They should help anyway.


    Not only Ling Dongyu, but also basil, Angelique and Lao Yang look at Lu Ze, intending to listen to him.


    Even a group of the generals behind them listened.


    This is the request of Colonel Lu Ze. They must do their best!


    Lu Ze hears the words, and a touch flashes in his eyes. They are all good people!


    He said in a deep voice, "when I leave, I will accompany me to the shop in xingzhan city where I buy xingzhan fruit cakes. I want to buy more xingzhan fruit cakes!"


    Ling Dongyu: (o_ o) ?


    Basil: (o_ O) ?


    Angelique: [_ ?]


    Lao Yang:_ ? '')


    the guard''s senior officers behind the four are eavesdropping: £¨¡Ñ£ß¡Ñ£»£©¡­


    The original dignified atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    People are full of questions.


    What did Colonel Lu Ze say just now?


    Did they hear me wrong?


    After a moment''s silence, Ling Dongyu pulled the corners of his mouth stiffly and smiled awkwardly and politely: "well, commander Lu Ze, what did you just say?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with some desperation on his face, "I want to buy more star fruit cakes in that star fruit cake shop, but each of them can only buy one. I''m also desperate."


    If it wasn''t for the parade yesterday morning, he would have used the magic of change to become someone else to buy it.


    Now he thinks that with his own credit, it''s not too much to buy more?


    Everyone: "..."


    Once again, the atmosphere fell into silence. This time, there was more embarrassment in silence.


    All the people roared in their hearts.


    God special star fruit cake??!


    Just for a meal, do you need to be so serious??


    What do we think is particularly important!


    It''s such a small thing?!


    Wait!


    At this time, many of the guards'' eyes suddenly brightened, remembering the desperate look of Colonel Lu Ze when he was in the air.


    Although the expression soon disappeared, but


    They compared the desperate look of Lu Ze just now with the desperate expression when Lu Ze said he couldn''t buy more star fruit cakes in his mind.


    Well The similarity is 99.2831%


    No mistake It turns out that''s why?!


    They are all bad.


    So you''re Colonel Luze?!


    ¡­¡­ Wait a second!


    Just now, commander Lu Ze killed three empty beasts in the world, and then quickly killed all the empty beasts. Isn''t it because the xingzhanguolin was destroyed?


    It''s cool to think of the guards on this floor.


    The image of Colonel Lu Ze in their hearts seemed to be collapsing, which could not even be saved.


    Lin Ling, on one side, saw the guard''s face, and quietly moved his head away, his shoulders shaking slightly.


    I want to laugh.


    No, hold back!


    Can''t laugh!


    Lu Ze looked at Ling Dongyu, who didn''t know what expression to use, and said, "how about that? Commander Ling? Can it be done? "


    Ling Dongyu: "..."


    He took a deep breath, brewing emotions, and then a somewhat farfetched smile: "no problem! How many are Colonel Lu Ze going to take? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was silent and then said, "three, no 4¡¢ No Ten! "


    Ling Dongyu nodded with a farfetched smile: "no problem! Ten, I''ll get them for you. "


    Lu Ze hears the words, eyes a bright, this wave of blood earn!


    There are ten star fruit cakes to eat!


    At this time, Lin Ling, who had been enduring the smile, said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I''d like to have a taste too. Please take ten for me, commander Ling."


    Ling Dongyu: "..."


    He looked at the smiling Lin Ling with some doubts, as if to see what Ni Duan was.


    As a result, he found that Lin Ling seemed really just curious and wanted to taste it.


    It relieved him.Excellent! Lieutenant Lin Ling is still a normal man.


    He was a little worried that lieutenant Lin Ling had been assimilated by Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze. It seems that she was OK.


    At this time, a roar came from afar. At the same time, a strong breath of five layers of the land was constantly approaching this area and came to the battle area: "the guards hold on, I''m coming!"


    At the same time, a mission spacecraft came down from the sky, two human figures flew out of the spacecraft, there are also two strong breath surging, one breath reached the six layers of moufan environment, and one reached the seven layers of moufan environment.


    The three figures soon appeared in the battle area. When they saw the carcasses of the void animals in the ground, they couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    They are the nearest moufan strongmen. When they received the help of the guard, they rushed to this place.


    One of them is in grissis, but it''s more than 300000 kilometers away. He did his best to come here in such a short time.


    And the other two are in the neighboring stars of grissis, they also drive to the limit of speed in order to come over.


    As a result, when they arrived, they left only one body?


    Who is so quick??

 Chapter 398

    The three men looked at the body of the empty beast, looked at each other, and saw some doubts from each other''s eyes.


    According to the truth, they should be the fastest group to come, right? Unexpectedly, there are still strong people faster than them?


    The three men glanced over and found the guards and members of the scientific research team who had gathered together.


    "Go and have a look."


    As they spoke, they flew in the direction of the guards and fell from the air.


    Seeing the three men fall from the air, Ling Dongyu, the commander of the guard army, suddenly smiled: "thank you for coming to support so soon."


    Although because of Lu Ze''s early return, now the void beast has been cleaned up, but these three strong people are so desperate to come after receiving the help, they need to be thanked for their love and reason.


    Hearing this, the three men were silent. Then one of them, a middle-aged man with blonde hair, said with a smile, "you are welcome, commander Ling. It''s not too early for us to come. All the empty beasts have been cleaned up."


    His strength is the strongest of the three, and he has reached the level of seven levels of moufan.


    To tell you the truth, they are still a little reluctant.


    After all, as long as this kind of guard army''s emergency request is completed, it will be rewarded with federal contribution value. Otherwise, even if they are willing to, it is very difficult for them to rush over for completely unrelated people.


    At first, they thought that the federal contribution value would gain a lot, but they knew that when they came here, they saw corpses everywhere?


    It''s hard.


    They swept all the corpses of the void beast, and finally stopped on the two especially huge corpses, with their pupils slightly shrunk.


    Isn''t it said that there is only one moulting six layers?


    Two?


    Is there another one in the back?


    The three men glanced at everyone curiously.


    After all, they can catch up faster than them, and kill hundreds of virtual beasts in a short time, including two virtual beasts of six layers in the world, so the strength of this strong one will never be weak.


    At least, we should also have seven levels of combat power.


    Naturally, they don''t know that Lu Ze''s violent attack, which doesn''t need to be consumed at all, directly crushed the past. In fact, the real combat power is only about six layers of Fanjing.


    The three men glanced at the guards in black armour. In addition to them, there were members of the scientific research team. They watched two men who were injured and had passed out in a coma. They had some guesses.


    Are they Jane Wen and Chris with weakly ordered space bomb this time?


    There was some anger and fear in their eyes.


    Fortunately, there is a problem in weak order space this time. Otherwise, if there is a planet level virtual space animal coming, then the whole galaxy will be in danger.


    At the same time, they also saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side.


    They also know something about Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Although they are usually very busy at their level, they have heard about Luze, which is in the ascendant of the federal fashion recently.


    Are they both here to help?


    It''s said that Lu Ze''s combat power has reached the state of transmutation?


    The three men looked at Lu Ze, their eyes flickering.


    What he can sense at this moment has reached the limit of the state of enlightenment, right?


    In such a grade, they can have such accomplishments, combat power and even the level of moulting, even they have to admire.


    It won''t be long before this kid can surpass them, will it?


    Even the girl with short hair on one side has come a long way out of Tongqiao. Looking at the breath, she should have about 600 Tongqiao?


    Three people in the heart dark sigh: the afterlife is dreadful.


    By contrast, they are all over 100 years old, and now they are just at the level of Fanjing. They always feel a bit autistic.


    But


    They looked at Lu Ze with some doubts. Why did this guy laugh so happily?


    ¡­¡­ Always feel happy with a bit of foolishness?


    Although the three people were confused and didn''t think about it much, maybe he got a lot from this wave of void beasts?


    However, it should not be Lu Zesha''s six layer void beast in moufan.


    You can think of anything with a little common sense. It''s not realistic at all.


    After all, Lu Ze''s cultivation is there. If they can really kill the six level virtual animals in the moufan realm across so many realms, they can cultivate their farts and go to provide for the aged.


    Apart from these people, they didn''t find any strong ones.


    Is the strong one gone?


    At this time, the huge black haired man who roared at the beginning of the first time looked at Ling Dongyu curiously and asked, "what about the man who just killed two six layer virtual beasts in Fanjing? Already gone? "


    The other two also looked over, with some doubt in their eyes.Kill the void beast and go straight?


    Is this a bit too fast?


    But heard the strong black hair man''s words, present everybody all could not help but froze, some strange looked at three people.


    Isn''t this the right place to kill all the beasts of the void?


    Even Lu Ze couldn''t help being stunned. Just now, these three people have been staring at him. Their eyes are still strange. Lu Ze thought they had guessed that these virtual animals were killed by others. But now they still ask this question?


    I''m afraid these guys didn''t guess at all, did they?


    Why do you stare at him like that?


    He''ll be shy, too, okay?


    Asked the words of the strong black haired man saw some atmosphere is not right, immediately full of question marks.


    He just asked his servant where he was. Why did he look at him like this?


    How big is the platoon?


    Can''t even ask?


    They are, at best or not, the strong men of the level of moulting, and they are also worthy figures, aren''t they?


    Even the middle-aged man with seven layers of golden hair and the mature beauty with six layers of moulting environment who came over with him could not help frowning, some unhappy.


    At this time, Ling Dongyu''s mouth twitched, and he pointed to Lu Ze, who was on one side of his finger, awkwardly: "that It was lieutenant colonel Lu Ze who just killed all the beasts of the void. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    The three of them looked at Ling Dongyu, and looked at Lu Ze along his fingers. They didn''t react for a while.


    Lying trough?!


    Does this man speak like a man??


    Are you kidding?


    They admit that Lu Ze is very strong. He has such a strong cultivation at such a young age. His combat power can span a wide range and is very strong!


    But it''s hard to say that Lu Ze can kill two virtual beasts in the six layers of moufan environment??


    Can''t you talk well??


    If we say that Lu Ze can kill the three-tier void beasts in the moufan environment, or even the four tier void beasts in the moufan environment, they can barely believe it.


    After all, it''s acceptable for a genius at the level of a childe to fight across three levels in the degenerate environment.


    Lu Ze is more powerful than the general childe, they admit, so even if we cross a big realm and add four small realms, is that enough to give Lu Ze face?


    But what did Ling Dongyu tell them to believe?


    Do you have a conscience to cheat?!


    Ling Dongyu''s reaction to the three people''s disbelief was also expected. After all, they saw Lu Ze just now, and they didn''t connect him with the strong ones who killed all the virtual beasts. Obviously, in their consciousness, Lu Ze''s strength is certainly not enough to kill the virtual beasts on the sixth floor of the everglade.


    Even the reaction of these three people is normal.


    If they hadn''t seen the shocking scene, wouldn''t they even believe it?


    But they see it with their own eyes. They can''t all be blind, can they?


    Lingdongyu smiled and said affirmatively, "you didn''t hear me wrong, and we didn''t cheat you. It''s true that Colonel Lu Ze killed two of the six layer virtual beasts in the world. Even all the virtual beasts here were basically killed by Colonel Lu Ze."


    Three people: " Really? "


    "Really! I promise with my reputation! "


    The atmosphere fell into silence, a little embarrassed.


    Three people turn their heads silently and look at Lu Ze, just like looking at a monster.


    There is such combat power before entering the moufan realm. It can kill the six level void beasts in the moufan realm, or two!


    There''s a monster in the Federation!


    They can even imagine the bright future of Luze.


    Even


    Their hearts were full of shock, with some unreal but hopeful guesses.


    Lu Ze''s talent, although it is impossible to compete with the top talents of the elves, may not be totally hopeless to compete with the weaker powerful talents?


    You know, the powerful genius of the elves, for the human genius they only developed two thousand years ago, there is no hope to compete.


    Even the most gifted ones in the childe are struggling with ordinary geniuses at most.


    But how many ordinary geniuses are there in the whole genie?


    Thousands, tens, even hundreds of thousands?


    After all, elves are a powerful race with star level. The inborn advantages and resource advantages of the race are all there, and the gap is too big.


    But now, looking at Lu Ze, they seem to see that wisp of very little hope.


    Even if we can''t compete with the powerful geniuses of the elves, at least the top geniuses of the powerful families who have developed for tens of thousands of years or even longer in the elves'' star domain, should Luze have hope to compete?


    Although they just shed the world, did not go out, but, a little think, or some blood boiling.Such a genius may lead the human race further in the future!


    In addition to this idea, it is impossible to say that there is no envy and jealousy.


    At the thought of other people''s 18 years and your 180 years of cultivation, I feel very tired at once, and there is no passion for cultivation in an instant.


    Genius is the natural enemy of these ordinary people!


    They didn''t think about it at all. At the beginning, they were also ordinary geniuses. Although they couldn''t compare with the childe, they were already good compared with the ordinary people.


    Lu Ze looks at the three people''s strange eyes and can''t help scratching his head. He is embarrassed.


    In fact, he also wants to keep a low profile, but strength is not allowed.


    Lu said he was desperate.

 Chapter 399

    The three men watched Lu Ze for a long time before returning to their senses.


    Later, the middle-aged blonde man with seven levels of moufan realm smiled and said: "Hello, Colonel Lu Ze, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Colonel Lu Ze is far more talented than I thought. My name is Kurt, and this is my wife Laurie. "


    One side of the beautiful mature woman smiled at Lu Ze and nodded, "Hello, commander Lu Ze."


    Lu Ze also smiled and nodded to the two: "hello."


    Although it is estimated that there is no intersection, there will be no harm in being friendly.


    And the big black haired man grinned and said, "Lu Ze, I''m Qiu Dongyi, a teacher of Qianyang University in the dawn system. Hey, how many of my students are your high school classmates?"


    As Qiu Dongyi said, Kurt and Laurie on the other side and the leader of the guard all looked sideways.


    I didn''t expect this strong man to be a teacher of Shuguang college?


    And it happens that Lu Ze''s high school classmates or his students?


    So clever?


    It''s a bit of a zigzag connection, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze''s such a powerful talent, now can be a little bit connected, not to say good, at least there will be no harm?


    Lin Ling, who had not spoken, could not help but look over.


    She thought of a man and a woman standing beside Lu Ze at the school selection ceremony after her graduation test some time ago.


    However, they didn''t seem to encounter the pest tide, so they didn''t get the escort. Later, they had the chance to retest. It seems that they should be escorted to Qianyang University, right?


    Lu Ze hears the words, a little stupefied, then says, "Hello, Mr. Qiu, are you talking about Xu Yang and them?"


    He would occasionally look at the group chat in the high school class, and naturally knew that Xu Yang and his students were not sent, and they were admitted to Qianyang University.


    After all, due to Lu Ze''s excellent performance in the graduation test, their school got a lot of resources, which was also very rich for Xu Yang.


    Originally, they had the chance to escort, but after consideration, they finally chose to use resources to improve, and then take part in the college entrance examination.


    It seems that there are still a few students in the University of dawn galaxy. However, Lu Ze and Xu Yang are familiar with each other, and others are not.


    It''s a pity that Li erhou, the same table of Lu Ze, failed to pass the exam. After all, Li erhou''s talent has always been similar to that of Lu Ze''s predecessor. It''s common. The schools of dawn galaxy are obviously famous schools. It''s still a little difficult for ordinary students to enter.


    However, Lu Ze did not go to the reunion after graduation. At that time, he had gone to the entrance test of Federal University.


    After school, Xu Yang and Lu Ze didn''t contact each other. Lu Ze was busy with cultivation and didn''t care.


    Anyway, those guys won''t forget him, will they?


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze turned black.


    As soon as Qiu Dong heard the words, his eyes brightened, he smiled and nodded: "yes, they did well in the college entrance examination. They entered the elite class, and now I bring them."


    Did not expect Lu Ze to remember Xu Yang and them?


    When they were in school, Xu Yang and Lu Ze said they had a class in high school. However, they didn''t say much. Qiu Dong was just looking for a topic at the moment.


    It seems that Lu Ze is not a man who forgets the old.


    Others also looked at Qiu Dongyi, who looked square and upright. Unexpectedly, they actually talked with Lu Ze?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Laku galaxy, star base.


    In the conference room of the command building, there was a smile on the face of General Yue Jing at the planetary level, and the high-level military officials here also showed some relaxation after a long time absence.


    This is the first time that they smile when the army of the blade demons is under pressure.


    General Yue Jing said with a smile: "this time, the action of the blade demons against the Erna system has failed, thanks to Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Major general Nangong, your students are excellent. "


    As he said this, he looked at Nangong Jing with a proud face.


    Even other people are envious of Nangong Jing.


    Just now, the guard heard that the weak sequence space bomb that would have erupted in the oena galaxy was stopped at the end, and then the natural wormhole appeared. However, the strength of the past void beast is only the six layers of the moufan realm.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    Luckier still is, Lu Ze unexpectedly with one''s own strength destroyed the void beast completely.


    When the news came, almost everyone couldn''t believe it except Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, who knew the strength of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s accomplishments have not reached the state of transmutation. Has he had such combat power?


    This talent is amazing.


    Therefore, Nangong Jing has been proud since just now.


    That''s her student!


    She''s been teaching!She taught them well!


    Nangong jingmeizizi put the credit on himself, and planned to bring some delicious back to reward the guy after going back.


    Compared with Nangong Jing''s happiness, autumn moon and gauze are in a bad mood.


    She teaches, too, okay?!


    As a result, everyone thought it was the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect?


    ¡­¡­ I want to be an honorary lecturer at Federal University.


    What shocked me most was Luo Bingqing and Derek.


    You should know that Lu Ze can eliminate the tide of void beasts, so his combat power at least has six layers of transmutation. How long is that?


    It''s almost catching up with them.


    This progress is too fast!


    The atmosphere in the conference room is very happy and relaxed. Now there is no worries. Moreover, there are guards of the enna system here. They don''t have to worry about the blade demons.


    As long as the reinforcements arrive tomorrow, there will be no problem.


    At this time, the sharp alarm sounded, and a soldier''s projection appeared in the conference room. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He saluted Lieutenant General Yue Jing and quickly reported: "lieutenant general, the blade demon clan has attacked!"


    Hearing this, Lieutenant General Yue Jing opened his eyes wide, but he also couldn''t believe it. "What?!"


    You know, there is not much difference between the forces of the two sides now. Why do the blade demons attack at this time?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    However, his long-term combat accomplishment made him take back his surprise in an instant, stand up abruptly and say: "prepare to fight!"


    As defenders, they have at least too much advantage over them in the supply of resources. Their forces are almost the same. How dare the demons come?!


    However, since they have come, naturally they should leave something!


    At the same time, after he paused, he continued to open his mouth and said, "scout the fleet, always pay attention to the movement of the surrounding Star area, and see if the blade demon clan has any backhand."


    "By the way! Let''s not let down our guard in the Erna system! "


    "Yes!" the soldier of the empty projection replied


    Then the projection disappears into the air.


    Now that the war is over, every second counts!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Grisses.


    There are lights on the dim star plateau. Many guards are dealing with the carcasses of the virtual animals.


    These guards came as soon as they received the news of the request for help. They are just here at the moment.


    In addition to the guard army, there are two more strong people in the moufan area. Later, the strong people in the moufan area received the news that the crisis has been relieved on the way, and now they have all returned.


    After hearing that Lu Ze had killed all the beasts in the void, the two new strong men showed a look of stupidity, which also made them happy.


    Look, it''s not their problem. Their performance is completely normal!


    What''s not normal is Lu Ze!


    No, not only Lu Ze, even Lin Ling is not normal!


    When they heard that Lin Ling had even blocked the four layer void beast in the moufan realm, they began to doubt whether they really should find a planet with a good environment for the elderly.


    Is it too bullying?


    Are young people monsters now?


    Five people who are strong in moufan haven''t been able to help, but they still chat with Lu Ze and Lin Ling enthusiastically.


    Such a genius, of course, needs to know.


    And Lu Ze didn''t leave. He planned to follow Ling Dongyu.


    After all, he is waiting for Ling Dongyu to finish all the things here, and then he will accompany him to buy xingzhanguo cake.


    Now he has nothing to do with it. Naturally, he is chatting with them.


    However, he heard a lot about them from Qiu Dongyi.


    Their strength has now broken through the Xuanwu realm. Although they can''t compare with the students in the elite class of Federal University, they are quite outstanding among the freshmen in Qianyang University.


    They didn''t come because the task was dangerous.


    In addition, these people who are strong in the state of degeneration are also a figure in the Federation, and all kinds of insights are quite interesting.


    Of course, they always praise Lu Ze and Lin Ling. They are very embarrassed to hear Lu Ze.


    If it goes on like this, he will expand.


    As for Lin Ling, she is good at their praise performance. After all, her great grandfather is still a saint. She doesn''t care about this praise at all.


    Her goal now is to practice hard and surpass Lu Ze.


    More and more guards arrived. In addition to dealing with the bodies of the virtual animals, some cooperated with the police to guide the ordinary citizens out of the underground shelters.


    After many citizens came out, they still had palpitations in their eyes.


    Just now, the noise of the battle collision is too terrible. Even if they hide in a solid underground shelter, they still feel a strong shock.They even suspect that underground shelters could collapse at any time.


    Many citizens walked out of the underground shelters, and looked at the distance with some confusion in their eyes. Some buildings around xingzhan city have been affected by the aftereffects of the battle, and now they are in ruins.


    "The natural wormhole has disappeared, and all the virtual animals have been eliminated. Please leave in order and return to your home. If someone''s house is damaged by the afterwave, please report to the police in time. After verification, the federal government will give corresponding compensation."


    In fact, this kind of property lost in the disaster will be compensated after the federal registration. The federal is now a powerful race of the galaxy, and this resource can still be borne.


    Everyone heard the voice of the guard army, fell into silence, stood in situ stupidly, with disbelief in their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it really over? "


    It was a long time before someone asked.


    Others also find it very untrue.


    No dead people?


    Even the city is just a little bit damaged?


    Only a few minutes?


    Is that really the end?


    You know, it''s a natural wormhole. When they think about the tragedy in the past, they feel like they are dreaming.

 Chapter 400

    "Yes, it''s over!"


    Seeing the face of the man coming out of the underground defense station confused and unbelievable, the guard said in a deep voice.


    These ordinary people didn''t see the fighting just now. Some of them couldn''t believe it was normal.


    Even the guards they had just fought with these virtual beasts were a little unbelievable.


    Thousands of guards have killed and injured 84 people. In the face of such a wave of animals in the void, such casualties are very small.


    At least, it''s almost negligible compared to the casualties that returned to the galaxy a month ago.


    Even so, the day and night get along with the small partners killed, their hearts are naturally some hair block.


    Soon, one by one, the citizens came back from their confusion and began to go back to their homes.


    Some residents living on the edge of the city, whose houses were damaged, stayed in hotels after registering the loss, waiting for federal compensation.


    Some of the people with great curiosity ran out of the city and came to the battle area. They watched the huge pits. In the distance, a huge and incomparable dead animal was transported away by the guards. Their eyes were full of shock.


    Hundreds of such a huge void beast, even if it''s just a corpse, still makes these weak ordinary people feel a little nervous.


    Many people even began to take pictures of these scenes and send them to the Internet.


    There are hundreds of void beasts on the edge of our city. I survived! ]


    [see the monsters! Hundreds of meters long is the normal, the longest is thousands of meters! ]


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of videos have been published online for the first time.


    After all, it''s a miracle that hundreds of virtual animals appeared on the edge of the city after the tragedy of the old galaxy, and even one ordinary citizen didn''t die!


    All this is the credit of the guard army!


    Of course, although they know that there is support, it''s not clear that Lu Ze killed all the virtual animals with his own power.


    And the busy guards in the distance did not expel these curious citizens.


    After all, with thousands of guards guarding xingzhan City, this is their pride, right?


    Although they were basically killed by Lu Ze, they also dragged on for a long time.


    At least three minutes!


    They all want to blow it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not necessary for lingdongyu and the senior guards to deal with this kind of thing. What''s more, lingdongyu and the other guards are seriously injured when they are fighting with the void beast?


    At this time, Ling Dongyu suddenly thought of something. He took a look at the five blood on the edge of Lu Ze, and looked at the temple of eternal life, which was a little miserable. He asked with some doubts, "Lu Ze, these five are?"


    Naturally, he knew that Lu Ze had wiped out the base of the immortality hall on the grisses star, but there were only two heads of the hall?


    Who are these five people? He really doesn''t know.


    At this time, the five people on one side also looked at it curiously.


    Their attention was all on Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Although they saw five seriously injured people floating around Lu Ze, they didn''t care.


    Now when Ling Dongyu asked, they were also interested.


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, then smile: "they ah, is the five Temple of eternal life."


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, the originally cheerful atmosphere of chatting suddenly became silent.


    Those five people who are strong in the world are staring at the five people who are seriously injured. The whole person is not good.


    Qiu Dongyi asked in a dazed face: "wait Lu Ze, you mean These five people are the guardians of the immortality hall? "


    What''s the purpose of their visit to the grisses system?


    To encircle the immortal palace!


    This natural wormhole is just an accident!


    As a result, these five have been ignored by them is the temple of eternal life?


    The temple is under the immortal Lord and the four halls. Why is it in Lu Ze''s hands?


    And it looks How do you feel like you''ve been run over by something?


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded and smiled, "yes, it''s still alive. I''m going to see if I can find the nest of the immortal palace through them."


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the mental power and magic power suitable for torture. Moreover, these five guys are hurt a little bit and are frightened. They are always in a coma.


    Otherwise, he would not be so idle now. He would have begun to torture these temples.


    Five strong people in the world: "..."


    Kurt and Laurie, who have been here for nearly a month, have been the longest visitors to the grissis system. As a result, they only caught two or three kittens. They don''t know where the high-rise of the immortality hall is.


    The other three have been here for at least half a month, and they have also not found the high-rise of the immortality hall.As a result, what they were facing was the temple of eternal life?


    Envy makes your face green!


    However, Lu Ze is no worse than them in terms of his own combat power. Moreover, his talent is so terrible that they have no time to make friends with each other. It''s impossible for him to press people down with the potential. Even if he can really press people down with the potential, and Ling Dongyu is there. As the commander of the guard army, he can''t watch this happen.


    Lu ZeJian''s atmosphere was a little silent. He couldn''t help looking at them and wondering, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Didn''t you have a good time just now?


    Five people''s mouth corners twitched, looked at Lu Ze''s face puzzled appearance, could not help but the heart twitched suddenly.


    What''s the matter!


    Don''t you know how to count?!


    This represents a lot of federal contribution value!


    They''ve been looking for so long. What''s the reason?!


    Not for these guys?!


    At this time, a young warrior who was not too big in grade looked at the fourth floor of shifanjing. His eyes brightened and he said, "Colonel Lu Ze, you see, if you find the base then, there should be a temple head in it. I can help you."


    He is a little proud. Although Lu Ze has captured five temples, after all, the base has not been found yet. When he finds the base, he still needs people, right?


    At that time, he can help!


    If Lu Ze is in a good mood, he can give him a little reward. Even if Lu Ze doesn''t give him a reward, he can make the relationship between them closer, right? It''s earned.


    If you give up now, you really can''t get anything.


    Now that you''re in the duluxis system, there''s no problem staying longer.


    His eyes twinkled, and he weighed the gains and losses in his heart. He thought that his operation should be a steady one. He was indeed a genius!


    Although he is not as good as the genius at the level of childe, he is still under one hundred years old this year, so he can become a genius with four levels of cultivation!


    Other people''s eyes brighten when they hear words.


    There will not be very stupid people who can reach the level of moulting, and they still have points in their hearts.


    Qiu Dong said with a smile, "the immortal hall is indeed a cancer, and I would like to help."


    "I will, too."


    "I will, too."


    "I will, too."


    The other three said firmly with the same face.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was moved. These people even wanted to help him!


    All good people!


    But


    Lu Ze scratched his head in some distress: "if you are talking about the base of grissis, I have just destroyed it. The two heads of the temple, Leo and Jason, are dead now."


    Five people who are strong in the state of transmutation smell the words, and their bodies are stiff: "..."


    They felt a cramp in their heart.


    Why is it like this?


    Mingming tries their best to come to support them. As a result, the void beast is killed by Lu Ze. Mingming plans to help eliminate the base. As a result, Lu Ze has already been eliminated.


    So, what can they do?


    Kurt lowered his head in silence and began to think seriously.


    Which planet environment is better, more suitable for the elderly?


    Let''s take my wife to have a look sometime.


    Lin Ling looks at five people sympathetically on one side. Although the two goods are childish and still a foodie, they are reliable in handling affairs and don''t need any help at all.


    And Even if she really needs help, she will go.


    Lingdongyu and other high-level guards also looked at five strong people in the moufan area with sympathy.


    They knew about it from the beginning, but they didn''t say it when they asked for help. They didn''t even mention the name of Lu Ze at that time.


    Now I see five people with stiff faces. They are embarrassed.


    After all, I asked them to help me, but I let them go for nothing.


    At this time, Ling Dongyu suddenly had a body meal, and then opened the military communication device.


    Soon, his eyes were wide open, and some of them could not believe it. "The blade demon clan is fighting!"


    "What?!"


    Lu Ze and others on one side are also a little unbelievable.


    Now their border forces are no less than those of the blade demons. Why dare they fight?


    Ling Dongyu took a deep breath and said, "let''s pay attention to the possible changes in the rear from the border guard."


    Although I don''t know what the base card is, since they dare to fight, they certainly want to get a little advantage from the federal side.


    It is natural that there should be some precautions.


    Later, Ling Dongyu turned to look at Lu Ze and others, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you next."After all, they also need to be able to dispatch from the headquarters and take measures as soon as possible if there is any real situation.


    Moreover, they still have serious injuries on their bodies at the moment, and they need to be treated in time to prevent their own lack of combat power.


    Lu Ze and others naturally understood and nodded slightly.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, commander Ling, don''t forget what you promised me!"


    He originally followed Ling Dongyu to help him buy xingzhanguobing. However, since Ling Dongyu has official business, it is not convenient for him to follow him.


    However, this reminder must be reminded.


    That''s ten star fruit cakes!


    The high-level guards who are turning to get on the spaceship are all stiff: "..."


    Ling Dongyu has a pain in his brain.


    Don''t forget it!


    It''s just ten cakes, as for?!


    make complaints about Tucao, but he turned to make complaints about Lu Ze. "Don''t worry, commander Lu Ze."


    Lin Ling on one side also smiled and said, "and mine."


    Ling Dongyu: "..."


    "I will not forget it. Please rest assured."


    On one side, Qiu Dongyi and others looked at Ling Dongyu and others, who were very stiff with a puzzled smile, and at Lu Ze, who was shining in both eyes, with questions in his mind.


    Did Lu Ze get any special advanced rewards?


    So ling Dongyu''s reaction is so strange?


    Think about it. I killed the secret base of immortality hall on grissis, killed two temple heads, captured five Temple guards, and helped kill hundreds of virtual animals.


    In terms of such contributions, it is normal to have special senior rewards.


    There was only a moment of envy in their hearts.


    Early worms have birds Bah, the early birds have worms to eat. It''s a pity that they came too late. Otherwise, they can also get a piece of soup?


    Looking at Ling Dongyu and others leaving, Qiu Dongyi also smiled at Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "Lu Ze, Lin Ling, I have students here, and I will go first. If I have time, I will come to Qianyang university to play. I will treat you well."


    As a tutor, Qiu Dong, on the one hand, took on the task of Dawning galaxy, on the other hand, he also took the students of elite class to practice.


    For large missions like this, most schools in the dawn system are led by teachers, followed by students, to prevent serious casualties, even Federal University and DIDU college.


    Of course, if they are confident enough about their own strength, students can also choose to accept the task alone, but this needs to pass the strength assessment.


    Now, in case of emergency, Qiu Dongyi still needs to go back to see the students.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words, nodding and laughing: "OK, I will come when I have time. See you later, Mr. Qiu."


    "In that case, we left."


    Kurt and his wife, as well as the two back of the exuviate strong also smiled and said.

 Chapter 401

    After Ling Dongyu and other senior guards and Qiu Dongyi left, there were only Lu Ze and Lin Ling left. Mmm Lu Ze also took five comatose halls of eternal life to protect the temple.


    As for the members of the research team, they were also taken away by the guards.


    Jane Wen and Chris were injured when they were fighting with the void beast. They are still in a coma.


    However, after treatment, their situation is stable. Their family members were worried and now they are relieved.


    However, after hearing what Jane Wen and Chris did, the four people''s pale faces became bloodless, and they were still a little scared when they were taken away.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other, and then Lu Ze smiles and says, "there is still a moment before dawn. Do you want to find a hotel to rest?"


    Today''s battle is still very hard. Lin Ling''s pressure should not be small. After all, what she is facing is the four level void beast in the degenerate environment.


    Lin Ling sniffed at the words and nodded slightly: "mmm."


    They flew to xingzhan city and soon came to the city.


    A large number of homeless residents now live in hotels because the virtual animals destroyed part of the buildings on the periphery.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling still came to the suite where they lived yesterday. After all, it costs 200000 yuan to live one night. Most people can''t afford it.


    Well Looking at Lin Ling''s appearance of paying, Lu Ze once again thought that this guy was really a local tyrant.


    After entering the room, Lin Ling smiled at Lu Ze: "I''ll take a bath first."


    She needs to take a hot bath to relax.


    "Well."


    Lu Ze smiles and nods. Lin Ling turns around and enters the bathroom on one side.


    Looking at Lin Ling entering the bathroom, Lu Ze is lying on the sofa.


    Turning around, he could see through the window the ruins on the edge of the city in the distance and the scene of the guard ship taking off and landing on the xingzhan plateau in the distance, dealing with the corpses of the virtual animals.


    In other words, female drunkards and foxes don''t know what''s going on there?


    Why did the blade demon suddenly send troops?


    It''s clear that the forces on both sides are almost the same. There''s no reason to send troops at this time.


    However, with their current combat power, if they wear exclusive armor, their strength should not be the weakest at the planetary level, right?


    He didn''t worry too much. After all, there seems to be only one strong star in the border. They should be careful. Maybe they can make a big contribution. Then they should treat the two guys well.


    Lu Ze thought in his heart, a little beautiful.


    Later, Lu Ze closed his eyes to have a rest.


    More than an hour later, Lin Ling came out of the bathroom.


    Hearing the movement, Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at Lin Ling.


    She was wearing a bathrobe, with warm water vapor all over her body. Her little face was a little red, and there was no chill between her eyebrows.


    Lin Ling went to the sofa and sat down. The faint fragrance came with a wisp of hot air. She smiled and said, "go wash it, too."


    "Well."


    Lu Ze stands up silently, stretches and enters the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The boys took a bath much faster than the girls. Just a few minutes later, after a little hot bath, Lu Ze came out of the bathroom.


    Lin Ling sits on the sofa and looks at the news on her mobile phone. She looks in a good mood.


    Lu Ze went to sit beside her and asked curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    "Report on this natural wormhole."


    Lin Ling projected the report. In the light curtain of the sky, a beautiful woman in professional dress appeared. Behind her, there was a mess of star plateau.


    The huge craters on the plateau look a little startling.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "it has to be said that journalists are really dedicated. The natural wormhole has just disappeared. Now, more than an hour later, those journalists have come here for reporting for the first time. In addition to the live broadcast, there are also a variety of written reports."


    In the light curtain, the disposal of the dead body of the virtual animal is almost finished. There are two more than five thousand meters dead bodies of the six layer virtual animal in the moufan area, which are being lifted into a huge transport ship by several guards at the level of general environment.


    Even though they have died, the breath of the dead bodies of the two virtual animals is still very frightening. The field reporters in the light look at the two bodies, their eyes are full of horror, and they dare not approach at all.


    Besides the field reporter, there is a senior guard in broken armour with a somewhat tired general sense on his face.


    The field reporter''s face was a little frightened, with a reluctant smile on his face, and he said, "Hello, everyone, we are honored to get the interview permission from the top of the guard. This is Monty Harman, the leader of the first guard regiment of the grissian Galaxy guard."


    The smell of blood on the head of Monti''s body, coupled with the experience of a war, even though he has tried to restrain the breath at the moment, the gas of cutting still makes the young field reporters scared.Head Monty listened to the introduction, but nodded slightly.


    Field reporters don''t think so. After all, this is a big guard. It''s quite a face to be interviewed.


    With a smile, she asked, "commander Monty, it is said that there is a wave of void beasts in the natural wormhole. Do you know the number of void beasts is convenient to disclose?"


    This problem is what everyone wants to understand. After all, seeing the battle scene, it should be very fierce, but it did not cause too much loss of people and property. It is incredible.


    When Monty heard this, his eyes flickered and his voice sank. "This time, there are 460 void beasts of danwu level, 132 void beasts of Tongqiao level and two void beasts of moufan level, one of which has three layers of moufan level, one of which has four layers of moufan level, one of which has five layers of moufan level and two of which has six layers of moufan level."


    With Monti''s complaint, the field reporters opened their eyes wide, so many virtual animals, star lamp city has not been destroyed??


    It''s a miracle!


    "Yes Can you venture to ask me how many people have been sent out by the guard forces and how many people have been killed or injured...? "


    Her voice was a little shaky.


    When Monty heard the words, his voice slightly raised: "the guards sent out 1044 people, with less than 100 casualties."


    "Here..." The field reporters opened their eyes and mouths, some of whom were unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" "I feel like a dream, too," Monty said quietly. "After all, the lessons of the past are there."


    "Why...?"


    Why are there so few casualties?


    "Hey Look at those two bodies. "


    Monty pointed to the bodies of the two virtual animals that had fallen into the six layers of the world. The bones and armor of the bodies were full of cracks. Occasionally, there was a ray of purple red light shining on them, and even black and gray blood spilled.


    Seeing the fear in the eyes of the field reporters, Monty grinned: "do you think these two void beasts are frightening even if they are dead?"


    The field reporter nodded involuntarily.


    You''re kidding. She''s smart. Okay?!


    Let her face the corpse of moufan level, and it''s so ugly and disgusting. It''s just to embarrass her little fairy, OK?!


    "These two are the six level void beasts of the moufan realm." Monty explained, "do you know how they died?"


    "How did you die?"


    This topic naturally aroused the curiosity of field reporters.


    Monty didn''t answer directly. He said, "the day before yesterday, we went out to guard a ship. Someone seemed to have a heated discussion yesterday morning? What do you say against privilege? By the way, it seems that someone has been talking about this problem for a long time? There was a parade in xingzhan yesterday? "


    As a soldier, Monty is not a politician, he speaks quite directly.


    And as a journalist, field reporters naturally know what happened the day before yesterday.


    That''s Colonel Luze''s business, isn''t it?


    During this period of time, there was a lot of talk about all kinds of federal unfairness, and she could not have been unaware of it.


    Of course, most of them are all kinds of private speeches. How can people like them who eat this meal say such words?


    But


    She was not a fool either. Naturally she understood Monty''s meaning, but she didn''t speak and still listened.


    "This time, the one who saved xingzhan city is the one we sent the fleet to guard. If it wasn''t for him, our guard army might be completely destroyed. The end of xingzhan city and the end of ordinary people in xingzhan city. You can refer to the past return to the star system."


    Lu Ze, who was looking at the report, was slightly stunned and twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Is that what happened to him to deal with the grissian uprising?


    This blood loss!


    He clapped his thigh, his face heavy.


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze with some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "This guy didn''t pay the exit fee! Now ten star fruit cakes are not enough. I want twenty! "


    When this event is over, he will go to Ling Dongyu to ask for it!


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She turned her head expressionless to say that she didn''t want to deal with these two goods.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly turned to look at Lin Ling and asked, "would you like another ten?"


    Lin Ling seems to like this, too?


    Lin Ling hears the words, the body a stiff, silent next, silent mouth way: "want."


    In the light curtain, Monty''s eyes were cold: "this time, Colonel Lu Ze killed all the fallen void beasts alone, most of them are the open void beasts and the danwu void beasts. Xingzhan city can survive, thanks to his bloody battle!"


    The implication is that you people even think that he abused his privileges and marched and was protected by him. Does his face hurt now?


    Later, he said, "what the federal government can do is to be transparent and fair in opportunities. Privileges are earned by itself..."Lu Ze and Lin Ling watch the report silently, and Monty propagandizes the federal concept


    Lin Ling''s eyes moved slightly. Looking at Lu Ze, he said smilingly, "you are famous again."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He''s still a little confused. He''s a talent. I don''t know if there''s a high-level sign. Just the day before yesterday, the immortality Hall''s troublemakers regarded his affairs as the cancer of the privileged class and publicized it in the grisses system and several nearby systems. After all, they were trying to cause riots.


    Now, as soon as the matter of the void beast comes out, it is also a starting point. In addition, at this moment, the immortal palace base of grissis star has been wiped out by Lu Ze. Now is the best time to deal with the riot.


    But


    Lu Ze is also very desperate. He is famous again. He is very tired.


    He wants to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 402

    Later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling didn''t continue to pay attention to the report.


    Presumably, after the exposure of Lu Ze''s killing of the animal tide in the void, there should be some changes in the direction of public opinion in grissis.


    In addition, the base of the immortality hall here has also been destroyed. Without the leader, even if some ordinary members of the immortality hall want to do something outside, they are scattered.


    In this way, the rioters should get better.


    Specifically, neither Lu Ze nor Lin Ling are interested.


    After all, they are not politicians either.


    After shutting down the live broadcast of the report, Lin Ling stood up and said with a smile, "I''m back in my room."


    Although she didn''t get hurt much just now, she still needs to adjust.


    Plus, Lu Ze''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, so she can''t be lazy.


    Practice.


    Lu Ze hears speech, also stood up, stretched a stretch, tiny smile: "HMM."


    Then they went back to their rooms.


    Back in the room, Lu sits cross legged on the bed and enters the hunting space.


    He still has the supernatural energy of the body supernatural one that hasn''t been absorbed.


    On the grassland, the light of black and gold flickered in the deep pit, Lu Ze took a breath slightly, the surface of his body emerged a black and gold streamer, and stepped in step by step.


    When he has absorbed the magical energy, he can enter the third map, right?


    The second map is much bigger than the first one. Lu Ze has been turning for so long, and he has not found where the third map is. It seems that he can''t go in until he absorbs this energy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Lu Ze and Lin Ling rest.


    The northern border of the union, the raku system.


    0.8 light-year position in front of the star base of the Federal Military Region.


    In the deep space, there are asteroid level stars interwoven into a defense line. The defense line is composed of natural stars and artificial stars, which are covered with various high-tech energy guns or psionic guns.


    Among them, it even includes psionic cannons that can attack at star level.


    This level of psionic cannons, even the powerful ones at the planetary level, can''t be ignored. If they are hit head-on, they can''t bear it.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to hit the super flexible planet.


    However, even if we can''t fight the strong of BOC star, it''s better to fight some advanced warships.


    At this moment, all the guns roared out a brilliant energy ray, toward the front of the battlefield.


    In front of the battlefield, the federal fleet and the fleet of the blade demons have begun to fight. In the deep space, all kinds of energy rays are constantly flashing, and from time to time, warships are being bombed.


    Some of the federal warships were not seriously injured, but they could be rescued, and then they retreated directly behind the defense line, while others exploded directly, turning into silent sparks in the cold and dark universe.


    Compared with the federal warships, the blade demon warships are worse.


    After all, there is no defense line behind the blade demons, lack of fire support and retreating maintenance points, and even some warships that can be rescued can only wait to be blasted.


    In addition to the battle of these warships, in the deep space of the universe, two small figures constantly collide with each other, the violent power waves in the vacuum, and the afterwave sweeps thousands of kilometers around, but because it is in the vacuum, it seems silent.


    The battle of the powerful at the galaxy level is quiet and dangerous.


    Thousands of kilometers around them, no warships dare to approach.


    But the two stars are fighting. Their figures are too fast and flexible, and their destructive power is too great. If they are affected, they will be miserable.


    At this moment, all officers above the level of general situation command the battle in the command room of the defense line.


    Nangong Jing and other childish talents without military command are looking at the battlefield under surveillance.


    They didn''t join the battle in warships because there was no need.


    After all, if they stay in the defense area, they can also prevent the vanguard fleet of the edge demons from suddenly attacking, which is much better than going to the battleship in the void of the universe.


    Although the level of transmutation has been able to survive in the universe for a short time, how can it play a good role on the planet?


    As for those who are strong at the level of tongqijing, they are even more useless in space.


    The power of a warship does not depend on the strength of the individual.


    Nangong Jing looked at the two continuous interlaced figures on the screen, and suddenly said, "fox spirit, if we go to help General Yue Jing, what''s the success rate of killing kakaroya?"


    Nangong Jing''s words made all the people on the scene couldn''t help but look over, with a little silly force on their faces.


    What is the woman talking about?


    How could she want to get involved in the battle of the three star strong?


    Everyone is the top genius of the Federation. Naturally, they also know how terrible the strong at this level are. Is there something wrong with her mind?However, to everyone''s surprise, Qiuyue and shaxiu frowned slightly, thought about it carefully, and then said, "if you put on the armor and do your best, there is at least a 50% chance that you will leave him here."


    Everyone: "???"


    Are these two people out of their heads??


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    And they are more familiar with the Luo Bing frown, originally indifferent voice more dignified: "Nangong, Qiuyue, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Derek on one side also nodded repeatedly, looking at autumn moon and gauze: "yes, autumn moon, if you want to deal with three forging stars, how can you break through to the planetary level?"


    They are all geniuses. Naturally, they have their own self-confidence. When they break through the stars, they have self-confidence and can barely compete with the strong three forging stars.


    But now, they are still in the moufan realm. Some of them have not even reached the peak of the moufan realm. It is very powerful to be able to get close to the planetary level.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue look at each other with gauze, but they don''t explain anything.


    After all, it''s about Lu Ze''s secret.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "don''t worry, we know that we have improved a lot in this period. Even if it doesn''t work, we still have the means to save our lives. "


    The rest include Luo Bingqing and Derek. There are four childish talents in the monitoring room. They look at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha with a little wonder.


    They are too confident.


    They all have the confidence that comes from their bones. This confidence is the embodiment of strength!


    It seems that they really think they can help Lieutenant General Yue Jing to kill kakaroya.


    But


    Why are they?


    Although Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze are only gifted with Luo Bingqing, other people are almost, but the gap is not so big, right?


    Even Luo Bingqing doesn''t feel confident that he can help Lieutenant General Yue Jing kill kakaroya?


    Just when people were a little confused, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha had left the room.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    The grey youth who spoke in the conference room first said: "Nangong and Qiuyue They''re improving again? "


    No one answered.


    Luo Bingqing''s face is indifferent, but the crystal eyes are slightly fluctuating, obviously his heart is not calm.


    If it was him, there was no confidence of Nangong and Qiuyue just now.


    This can already explain some problems.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, a handsome Terran man looked at the battle between kakaroya and Yue Jing on the main ship of the blade demon. He whispered, "time is almost up. Let''s go."


    As he said this, he turned around and entered a dark private ship and left the main ship of the blade demon group quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai put on their exclusive battle armor, boarded the Jinxuan, and left the defense star.


    Jinxuan is a private spaceship of childlike genius, with excellent performance. It can quickly cross the space and keep approaching the battle area of yuejing and kakaroya.


    When the spaceship was tens of thousands of kilometers away from the battle area, the two men got out of the spaceship, and Nangong Jing reached out and put Jin Xuan into the space ring.


    I''m kidding. It''s her baby. She''s heartbroken after being knocked out here.


    In the vacuum, the two slightly moved their bodies and adapted to the environment.


    Although the strong at the level of transmutation can survive for a short time in a vacuum, it is better to fight quickly.


    Nangong Jing''s whole body is full of golden light. The black hair that originally reached the waist turns into golden hair. The eyes and eyebrows also turn into gold. The atmosphere of violence and tyranny is surging, just like the goddess of martial arts.


    At the same time, autumn moon and gauze seem to be covered with a thin layer of pink light gauze, which is full of charm.


    Two people look at each other, turn into streamer and fly toward the battle area.


    At the same time, on the other side, the immortal Lord got off the spaceship, which turned into black streamer and flew towards the battle area.


    After just a few breaths, the three of them are stiff at the same time. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha look at the immortal Lord in the distance.


    When they saw that it was the human race, they were stunned.


    When they saw that they were the Lord of eternal life, they frowned slightly and their eyes flashed a little cold.


    Lord of eternal life?!


    It''s here?


    Don''t you


    When they thought of the only possibility, their eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    How could he rebel?!


    Damn it!


    In the distance, the immortal Lord also looked at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha.


    These two are


    Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn?


    How could their breath be so strong?!Even Yue Jing and kakaroya in the battle stopped. Kakaroya looked at Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze in the distance.


    These two females


    It''s Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai??


    How is it possible?


    The breath is so strong!


    Yue Jing, on the other hand, looks at the immortal Lord, Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze.


    Autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jinglai didn''t even say to him. As for the immortal Lord, it''s impossible to say hello to him.


    As a result, General Yue Jing successfully became the most ignorant and forced one of the whole audience.


    Four people, one blade demon, look at each other, and the atmosphere becomes very awkward for a moment.


    Four young men in the monitoring room couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that, in addition to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, there was a family flying over.


    What''s more, he is the leader of the immortality Hall who is crazy about things recently.


    They are all intelligent people. When they see the presence of the immortal, they think of what happened.


    Luo Bing''s whole body frost appeared, his face was like ice: "he even betrayed the clan!"


    Derek, who used to be a chatterbox, was also cold, with a sense of killing: "it''s time to kill!"


    The other two were equally fierce.


    As childe, they take protecting the human race as their own duty, and see that there are traitors, which naturally means killing.


    At the same time, there was a glimmer of worry in their eyes.


    The immortal Lord is a serious planetary power. No wonder the blade demons dare to attack at this time.


    The original target is admiral Yue!


    If Lieutenant General Yue Jing really dies, then the blade demon clan really has to fight.


    After all, if admiral Yue died, there would be no one to stop the two planetary powers, the kakaroya and the Lord of eternal life.


    Even the secret artillery attack of the defense line may not be able to hit them. At that time, they can completely turn the war with their own strong strength.


    At the thought of it, the four childish geniuses suddenly looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    They are very confident, so they should play their strength worthy of this confidence!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [the author is going to work overtime in the evening, just for two changes, and have a chat.]

 Chapter 403

    On the battlefield.


    As a planetary power and a general of the Federation, General Yue Jing felt a little confused about Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, and the immortal Lord. However, he calmed down just a moment later.


    He looked coldly at the immortal Lord in the distance, and his spirit surged: "Ferdinand! You''re a traitor! "


    Although there is no air in the universe, for the strong, there are many ways to make sound. Spiritual force and spiritual force can be spread in the universe.


    Although the immortality hall is engaged in various affairs within the Federation, he did not expect that, on the battlefield, Ferdinand would want to help the blade demons to deal with him.


    On the other side, kakaroya and Ferdinand looked very ugly.


    In particular, Ferdinand, Jane Wen and Chris''s weakly ordered space bombs failed to enter the enna system, which has been a huge failure. Now they want to kill Lieutenant General Yue Jing unexpectedly, and kill Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    For them, it''s just bad luck!


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha on one side stared at Ferdinand and said, "Admiral Yue, Ferdinand will be handed over to us, and we will keep him."


    Originally they wanted to keep kakaroya, but now they have changed their mind.


    There is no right or wrong between the blade demons and the human race just for the development of their own races. Maybe when there are enough benefits, the two sides will cooperate or not?


    But as a human race, Ferdinand chose to betray his own race, which is unforgivable.


    Hearing this, General Yue Jing was slightly shocked and felt the strong breath of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha. Although he was very surprised at their strength, it was not the time to be surprised.


    He nodded slightly: "Ferdinand will give it to you."


    "It''s up to you," sneered Ferdinand


    Although their breath is very strong, but moufan is moufan after all, he will not look down on them, but they want to leave him?


    It was a dream.


    At the same time, he grinned: "do you think that after the explosion of the weak sequence space bomb in the grissis system, we have no hindsight?"


    His words stunned the three people who were preparing to attack.


    Yue Jing frowned and looked at Ferdinand. "What do you mean?"


    "Hey, although there''s no way to create natural wormholes in the interior of the oena system, there''s no problem outside."


    Although the operation of Jane Wen and Chris in the grisses system is the best plan, how could he not consider remedial measures if the plan failed?


    And


    "Did you destroy the base on grissis? I have four heads of the immortality hall. Do you really think there are only two heads of the immortality hall working? The remaining two temple capitals are my confidants. They have been lurking in the periphery of the enna system secretly for a long time. I think they are about to detonate the remaining weak sequence space bombs, right


    Ferdinand looked coldly and grinned: "the natural wormholes that will appear at that time are not the damaged natural wormholes like those of grisses How much will the loss be if the oena system can be blocked? "


    "What?!"


    Lieutenant General Yue Jing, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha opened their eyes and looked at Ferdinand and kakaroya.


    Cheated!


    No Maybe it''s not being cheated. Maybe even the people in Yongsheng Temple base don''t know what the other two temple heads are doing.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shaxin tremble. Lu Ze is still nearby. He will definitely help. It will be very dangerous!


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    When the three were shocked, kakaroya and Ferdinand bullied them for the first time, and the force of violence poured out.


    Ferdinand is not a fool. At this time, he tells the secret. One is that there is no reinforcements in the system. There is no time for reinforcements. The other is that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shalai are so sudden that they completely disrupt their plans. It is necessary to shake the enemy''s mind with some small means before the war.


    Watching kakaroya and Ferdinand rush to Admiral Yue together, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shaqiao face on one side are cold.


    Don''t you look down on them too much?


    Two people look at each other and confirm their eyes.


    Make a quick decision, and then hurry back to help that guy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Grisses, star city.


    In Lu Ze''s room, the environment was dim. Lu Ze, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were flashing black and gold. His face was twisted and his whole body was sweating.


    Thief pain!


    He lay in bed, shivering all over, waiting for the pain to go away.


    More than an hour later, the sky outside the window was a little white, and the hard night was over.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s sharp pain has completely dissipated.He took a breath of relief and got up and out of bed.


    Later, he slowly clenched his fist. A flash of black and gold streamed on his fist. The power of terror shook the air.


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled with satisfaction.


    Not bad!


    Now there is still a part of the supernatural energy of the body supernatural one in the hunting space. If you absorb it one night later, you should be able to completely digest it.


    At the same time, I have a rabbit big guy who has lost his thunderbolt.


    After he has absorbed the thunderbolt, he will absorb the remaining red and purple light, and the harvest will be regarded as digestion.


    Perhaps, his cultivation can break through to the state of metamorphosis?


    Moreover, the stronger thunder system magic is enough to let Lu Ze''s lethality rise to another level, and how strong it will be then, Lu Ze is looking forward to it.


    Slightly shook his head, no longer thinking, Lu Ze stretched. Open the door and walk out.


    There is no one in the hall. Lin Ling should still be practicing.


    Lu Ze took a shower in the bathroom and washed his sweating body a little. When he got out of the bathroom, he found Lin Ling sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing Lu Ze come out, Lin Ling''s eyes are strange, but he doesn''t speak.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but look at his body and touch his face. Everything was normal. Suddenly, he asked with some doubts, "what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Lin Ling quietly looked away: "nothing."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I don''t know why. He always thinks that Lin Ling must be thinking something strange.


    At this time, Lin Ling suddenly said, "by the way, when shall we go back to school?"


    Lu Ze heard the words, slightly silent, thought to open his mouth: "wait until the north border war is over."


    After all, there is a sudden war on the border, and the situation is a little strange. We should wait and see.


    Lin Ling nodded in silence, then smiled and said, "by the way, the words of commander Monty had been spread yesterday."


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright, some beautiful Zizi asked: "is that my that? What about? What did they say? "


    I must be bragging about my handsome appearance!


    She looked at Lu Ze''s narcissistic face, her mouth twitched, and gave him a white look: "come and see for yourself."


    Lu Ze walked over, sat beside Lin Ling, and looked up.


    Yesterday''s report on the natural wormhole incident, because head Monti''s words, did have a lot of comments on Luze.


    "To be honest, although I also admit that Lu Ze is a genius, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that he can kill the six level void beast in the moufan environment."


    "Maybe people are hard backstage and want to brush their achievements?"


    "I think it''s because of the rioting in the grissis system that Lutzer was pushed out?"


    "Brother Lu Ze is the most handsome! No rebuttal! "


    "Maybe Lu Ze is so strong? If it does, then probably in the history of the Federation, Lu Ze is the most talented one, right? Maybe we can take the class of the four saints in the future? "


    "Didn''t you wake up upstairs? What is the level of the four saints? Is Luze worthy of him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well There are many people who doubt that Lu Ze can really kill the six level void beast in moufan.


    After all, so far, even the most talented young man has not reached this level.


    Saints do not count, their promotion is obtained by external forces.


    Lu Ze frowned a little and felt his chin in meditation.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze all the time. Seeing this, he couldn''t help saying, "angry?"


    "No, I found a bad thing."


    "What is it?"


    "You see, there are 100 comments on the first page, but six of them praise me for my handsome appearance. If I go on like this I won''t be harassed outside, will I? "


    The probability is too high. He can''t bear it.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at Lu Ze''s face and said these words seriously, and the blue tendons on her forehead were beating.


    She covered her chest in silence, took a deep breath, and then stared at Lu Ze with her teeth clenched: "you can''t look at others?? So many people don''t believe you! "


    She looked at it a little upset.


    This guy is a bit stupid, but he can''t be worse than anyone!


    Of course, there are many people praising him as handsome


    And it''s all girls.


    Tut, what superficial hooves!


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head: "after all, I''m too strong. Isn''t it normal for ordinary people to understand? What am I angry about? "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s face, he said that he was too strong, and Lin Ling quietly looked away.


    Well This guy seems to be over inflated. Go back to find sister Jing to poke him.At this time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s mobile phones suddenly received a message at the same time.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are looking at Lin Ling''s mobile phone. After seeing the news, they immediately opened their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "There are natural wormholes around 0.2 light-years in the northern part of the enna system. At present, there are three planetary level void beasts, dozens of them are transmuted, and there are countless void beasts at the level of general environment. Please ask the strong of the nearby system for support."


    Lu Ze frowned: "how could there be a weak order space bomb?"


    Isn''t Bobby the last weakly ordered space bomb?


    That guy lied to him Well, that guy is a man of underground forces, and he can''t believe it.

 Chapter 404

    Looking at the news in the mobile phone, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are silent.


    After a moment, Lin Ling frowned and turned to look at Lu Ze: "what shall we do?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "what else can we do? Of course, to help. "


    After all, there are only half of the guards in the Erna galaxy. They didn''t expect that there would be any natural wormholes. However, since all the wormholes appeared, they had to go.


    At this time, the federal Wudao network and the dawning system intranet launched an urgent task at the same time.


    This task is obviously a mass one.


    The mission of wudao.com is that all warriors can receive it, while the mission of dawning.com is only available to teachers and students of dawning.com, which is all about the news of natural wormholes of enna.


    As long as the strong in the nearby galaxy go to help, the federal contribution or credit will be three times as much as other tasks of the same level.


    With such a generous reward, we can imagine that the situation is very critical now.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s cell phone rang.


    This time it''s a holographic projection phone.


    When Lu Ze picked up the phone, Ling Dongyu appeared in the air. His face was heavy, and he said directly, "Colonel Lu Ze, Lieutenant Lin Ling, do you know the situation of the enna system?"


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded slightly: "well, I see. We are going to go."


    Hearing this, Ling Dongyu opened his eyes quickly and said, "in that case, I hope that commander Lu Ze and lieutenant Lin Ling can follow us. We have already sent messages to all the powerful people in the Gliese system. If we use our warships to guard the army, it will be much faster and we can arrive in two hours."


    At this time, naturally, every minute counts, so ling Dongyu also gave his opinion.


    Lu Ze was stunned when he heard this. Unexpectedly, the guard of the grissian system was going.


    However, if they go by themselves, it will take about five hours. The time to follow the guards has been shortened by more than half and does not consume fuel.


    Ship fuel is very expensive!


    Such a good thing, of course, is to take a downwind spacecraft.


    He nodded slightly: "in that case, we will not be polite."


    When Ling Dongyu saw that Lu Ze agreed, he immediately smiled: "then please let Colonel Lu Ze and lieutenant Lin Ling come to the air station in front of the grisses system to gather."


    Ling Dongyu also had no way. After all, the crisis in grissis system has been relieved because the immortal palace base was destroyed by Luze. However, the situation in Erna system is too urgent. Their guards are ordered to support them.


    As you can imagine, this time the situation is different from last night. There are planet level void animals in the scene. Obviously, there will be too much tragedy.


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "well, we''ll be right here."


    Hung up the phone, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling, smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Two people go downstairs and Lin Ling checks out.


    The reception is the last time that the beauty, she now looked at Lu Ze''s eyes did not start to hear the complexity of Lu Ze''s abuse of privileges, instead, it was a face of worship.


    After all, when the void beast came, she was in xingzhan city and was one of the victims.


    Lu zemei killed the void orcs, which is equivalent to saving her directly.


    If this little bitch on one side hadn''t smashed Colonel Luze in a suite, she would have come to report to Colonel Luze.


    Just


    She could not help but feel a little cold in her heart when she thought of the slight breath Lin Ling had revealed last time.


    Seeing Lin Ling come to check out, she smiled and said: "Lieutenant Lin Ling, our boss told me that because you saved xingzhan City, you saved him, so your suite will be kept for you all the time. You are welcome to come and live at any time. Of course, the cost of last night has been refunded to your account. "


    Lin Ling hears the words, slightly stupefied, then nodded his head and said nothing more.


    She didn''t like the look in the woman''s eyes.


    Lu Ze on one side was a little happy.


    A room for one night with two hundred thousand star coins. You can come and stay any time in the future?


    Wonderful!


    This wave is making a lot of money!


    Without checking out, Lu Ze and Lin Ling left the hotel.


    Later, they flew out of xingzhan city and took out the mission spacecraft in an open space. Then they left in the spacecraft.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze''s and Lin Ling''s spacecraft landed at the extragalactic air station, where hundreds of warships of hundreds of meters to several kilometers stopped quietly, including a huge warship of tens of kilometers in length, like a giant beast in the square.


    In contrast, Luze''s mission spacecraft is a small one.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling get off the spaceship, put the spaceship into the space ring, and see Ling Dongyu and basil and others welcome up.Ling Dongyu said, "commander Lu Ze, Lieutenant Lin Ling, you are here."


    Lu Ze glanced at the crowd, smiled and nodded, "well, commander Ling, your injuries seem to be recovering well."


    Just a few hours later, their original injuries were almost healed, and their faces were much better than when they left.


    "Ha ha, the treatment equipment and medicine of the guard army are very good."


    After all, it''s the military. It''s normal to have such a therapeutic effect.


    Of course, it will be very difficult to use scientific treatment methods with federal technology after star rating. More importantly, it will use advanced fruits or genetic agents to treat, which will greatly increase the consumption of resources.


    Later, Ling Dongyu said solemnly, "Colonel Lu Ze and lieutenant Lin Ling, because of the urgent time, we are going to send people over in batches. Lao Yang and I will go first with the people who have arrived now, and then basil and Angelique will go with the people who will come later."


    Lu Ze smell speech, some understanding slightly nodded: "well."


    Later, Ling Dongyu and Lao Yang took Lu Ze and Lin Ling to the side of the giant warship.


    Ling Dongyu followed him to a room in the warship. There were already many people in the room, including Qiu Dongyi, the Kurt couple and others who came to support him last night.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little tense. After seeing Ling Dongyu and others come in, everyone looked over.


    Later, everyone''s eyes were focused on Lu Ze, with complicated eyes.


    Some people take a look and question, some people take envy and envy, of course, there are also eyes of recognition, such as Qiu Dongyi and others.


    As for the report, they all saw it.


    This seemingly immature black haired boy is stronger than most people who are doing it.


    Of course, not everyone believes it.


    However, at this time, they will not come out to provoke anything.


    Now the enemy is at the moment, only when they take the wrong medicine will they come up to question. This is not only to fight against the face of lingdongyu, the commander of the guard army, but also to destroy the unity before the war.


    How stupid is it for someone who can do such a thing?


    We can see later whether his combat power is really as strong as that in the legend. Why rush for a moment?


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling glanced across the room, and there were more than 200 people in total. There were probably dozens of those who were strong at the level of transmutation, and the rest were also strong at the level of general perception.


    Listen to Ling Dongyu. Not all of them are here.


    It seems that there are not a few people who come to the grisses system to do the task of encircling the immortal Palace this time.


    However, it is not a problem for this person to connect with the void beast at the level of any realm. However, if he wants to connect with the void beast at the level of planets, he will be eaten, right?


    Ling Dongyu said with a smile: "Colonel Lu Ze, you can find a seat at will. If we have something else to do, we''ll leave first."


    As the top of the guard, they need to dispatch the guard after all.


    It''s not just the strong who are going to support this time, but the guards are also going.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded slightly. Then they went to Qiu Dong and sat down beside him. Ling Dongyu and Lao Yang left the room to command the guard army.


    After Ling Dongyu left, from time to time, there were various voices in the room, and Lu Ze felt that his eyes had swept him from time to time.


    He didn''t care.


    This kind of sight, he recently felt too many times.


    "One side of the Qiu Dong a smile way:" Lu Ze schoolmate, Lin Ling schoolmate, you also came as expected


    Behind him sat Kurt and his wife, and Kurt said with some dignity, "this time it''s not very optimistic."


    And the young genius who came last night, named ban Lei, also frowned: "I heard that there are three star level virtual animals now. There is only one strong star level forging in the enna system, and I don''t know if I can block so many star level virtual animals."


    His words silenced everyone, and then Qiu Dongyi smiled: "at least this time, it''s not in the inner part of the Erna system. If it''s external, the defense of the Erna system is very strong. There are several planetary level psionic cannons. As long as Lieutenant Nigel drags on a little bit, it''s not too hard to hit the huge body of the star level void beast. "


    The crowd nodded.


    This is also the reason why people are not too flustered though they are dignified.


    If the natural wormholes appear in the interior of the galaxy, I''m afraid that the erner system is really over.


    But if it''s external, it can be saved.


    They are the people who went to rescue.


    Speaking, the giant warships have been lifted up. In addition to the giant warships, the remaining hundreds of warships are also lifted up around the giant warships.


    Soon, the fleet left the station, entered the curvature space, and headed for the direction of the oena galaxy.At the same time that the guard warship team of grissis system sailed to Erna system, many powerful people watched the mission of federal Wudao network or dawning system and rushed to Erna system at the first time.


    Three times the task reward, this opportunity can not be met at any time. In this case, even if it is not to guard the enna system, just to get the reward, it is enough for many people to rush to support.

 Chapter 405

    Two hours later, guard the main ship.


    Lu Ze and others room door open, Ling Dongyu and Lao Yang came in.


    Everyone looked at the two.


    Their faces were a little dignified. They looked at all the people in the room. Then Ling Dongyu slowly said, "the fleet will come out of the curvature channel soon. In front of them is the enna system."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy. Everyone''s face was heavy. So were Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Opponents can have planetary giants, of course, they will panic.


    Lingdongyu continued: "wait a minute, we will stop at the line of defense of the enna Galaxy first. Please go to the line of defense first."


    When they heard the words, they nodded slightly.


    Their mission is to prevent the netherworld beast from crossing the line of defense and directly entering the oena system, and the battle in the vacuum is not for them to participate.


    Just then, the ship suddenly vibrated violently.


    Then there was a sharp alarm.


    All of a sudden, everyone could not help but open their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    What''s wrong with the ship?


    Even Ling Dongyu and Lao Yang are a little confused.


    Just now it''s OK. What''s the matter?


    At this time, a mechanical broadcast sound sounded: "due to the interference of unknown space, the curvature channel cannot be maintained, and will exit the curvature navigation!"


    Everyone: "????"


    Everyone looks confused.


    The curvature channel is disturbed by unknown space??


    Can''t even maintain the channel?


    What the hell??


    At this time, the broadcast sound became a man''s voice with some urgency: "all units pay attention! Attention of all units! The space interference of the natural wormhole is more powerful than imagined. Our spacecraft will not be able to directly reach the defense line, and will enter the space around the defense line! It is expected to appear in the natural wormhole for 100000 kilometers and more than 60000 kilometers away from the defense line. It is impossible to judge whether there will be any virtual animals in this coordinate. Please guard the fleet to be vigilant to prevent the attacks of virtual animals! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone looked at each other. When they heard this, their hearts were cold.


    "We may have plunged into the netherworld beast?"


    Everyone''s face is blue.


    It''s not going to work!


    Now it''s regret, very regret, I knew I would not come.


    This is a hole!


    Super pit!!


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and felt a sharp pain in his head.


    However, as far as the natural wormhole is concerned, the only thing we can be sure of is that it is not at least the center of the wormhole. Maybe we can get to the defense line.


    However, even if it really appears in the stack of virtual beasts, it''s OK for him to move with his own space and take Lin Ling and two people to run?


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze suddenly became calm


    He turned his head and smiled at Lin Ling, who had a solemn face. Lin Ling was full of questions.


    What''s the strange idea of these two goods?!


    Ling Dongyu, on one side, saw that the faces of the people were ugly, and quickly said, "this is an accident, but we are still far away from the natural wormhole. Even if we meet the virtual animals, we will never appear in the virtual animals. Then we can make a detour into the defense line! Please rest assured! "


    Hearing Ling Dongyu''s words, the ugly people relaxed their expressions a little.


    Now it''s useless to be nervous. The road was chosen by themselves. If they came by themselves, the situation might be worse. After all, if they came, they would not be fleets, but private ships.


    Think about it. A private spaceship comes out of the curvature tunnel and plunges into the void herd


    The picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    We have to wait until we get out.


    People are waiting for the spacecraft to retreat from the curvature space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Federal war network, the war on the invasion of natural wormholes by virtual animals is also live.


    In the deep space, a huge natural wormhole with a diameter of tens of kilometers rotates quietly, as if it were a scar in the deep void.


    A natural wormhole only tens of meters, hundreds of meters, or even thousands of meters, looks ferocious, covered with gray white bone armor of the void beast roared out.


    After wandering around the natural wormhole for a few laps, their eyes twinkled with violence, and they flew towards the galaxy of enna ahead.


    Destroy, destroy.


    This code of conduct is like the innate mission of the void beast.


    At the periphery of the Erna system, three giant artificial stars with a diameter of more than 1000 kilometers are arranged tens of thousands of kilometers apart. In the middle of them are filled with dozens of kilometers of giant warships to form a defense line. All kinds of energy rays gush out of the stars and warships, hurling towards the flying virtual animals.


    The body of the virtual animal is too large, even if the speed is not slow, sometimes there are virtual animals will be bombarded by energy rays, and vitality will pass.At the same time, in the space in front of the defense line, a warship prevents the virtual animals like locusts from approaching the defense line.


    Looking at the vast battlefield, the silent explosion, the war journalists and all kinds of onlookers who often mingle in the war network can''t help but lose their minds.


    It''s not that there is no bigger war than this. Even the war in the north border next door is no weaker than this. There are even the Union''s two beauties fighting against the traitors. It''s much better than this.


    However, such natural wormholes caused wars like natural disasters are rare.


    In particular, a month ago, there was a natural wormhole disaster in the galaxy. Many people who have experienced this kind of disaster can''t help but watch the live broadcast.


    Of course, by contrast, now more than 60% of the entire war network''s audience is watching the war on the north border, right?


    Men in particular, I''m afraid, must be 89%.


    After all, that''s Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai, two talented young ladies.


    Their opponent is still a traitor!


    There is enough reason to watch the war.


    It has to be said that Nangong static and Autumn Moon and gauze are really beautiful


    It''s estimated that there will be a lot of young people who decide to join the army after watching the battle between them?


    By the way, I also have a dream of becoming a general and marrying two Tianjiao CHILDES.


    For example, the invasion of the inanimate beasts in the oena system is much colder. Only the victims of the former return galaxy or the residents of the nearby galaxy who may be affected will pay attention.


    Even so, looking at the space somewhere, a tiny figure faces three huge virtual animals tens of kilometers long, and the fierce battle collision is still terrifying.


    General Nigel, the commander of the guard forces of the enna system, is fighting three planet level virtual animals with one enemy and three alone.


    From time to time, there will be bright blue power rays on the huge star defense line to the void beast, but the void beast is very flexible to avoid.


    Every time the netherworld roars to the defense line, it will be driven back by Lieutenant Nigel with a sword.


    The war was intense and burning.


    At this time, in the area far to the left of the natural wormhole, a silver flash suddenly appeared, followed by a huge warship tens of kilometers long and hundreds of warships.


    "What do you think that is?"


    "Reinforcements?? But how could reinforcements be there? Is there an empty herd of beasts on the edge? "


    "This is to cut the back row?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people look at the battlefield, full of questions and signs, some can''t understand.


    Suddenly a fleet appeared on the edge of the tide of beasts, anyone would be confused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Defense command room.


    The deputy commander an, who is doing the overall command, just looks at the fleet suddenly appearing in the corner on the star map, and the whole person is confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Why does the fleet go out of the curvature channel at that position??


    Isn''t it good to come out behind the line??


    What kind of difficult movements are you going to play??


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, and growled in a cold sweat, "Damn it! That''s the space interference of the natural wormhole! Inform the fleet that hasn''t arrived at once, and let them take a long way around! "


    They had not run into natural wormholes before, but such a large natural wormhole is the first time they have run into it, and it is also the first time that this kind of fleet comes directly through the curvature space.


    I didn''t expect that the space interference would enter to such a large extent.


    At the same time, he continued to roar: "immediately contact the fleet, a batch of artillery cover Forget it. It''s too far. Contact them and let them in from the side! Wait for them to get close to the first time! "


    Sixty thousand kilometers away, even if the defense line wanted to support the fire, it would be difficult to cover that distance. They had to rely on themselves.


    The comms on one side looked at the fleet that appeared suddenly. They were also confused. After hearing the command of the deputy commander, they contacted the fleet for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the support fleet of the guard of the grissis galaxy appears in the space, and dozens of nearby virtual animals see the strange things that appear suddenly, and they immediately roar with full interest.


    These things should be very interesting to open!


    And in the room, Lu Ze and others looked at their position in the light curtain and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it''s not in the netherworld herd.


    Although there are many virtual beasts around, it''s difficult for them to keep the fleet.


    The fleet began to turn and fly to the left, away from the natural wormhole.


    First leave the area where the void beast is, and then enter the defense line.


    A furious virtual animal roared and rushed over. Hundreds of psionic cannons on frigates fired psionic rays, some of which were dodged and some of which were being bombarded.However, there are too many frigates. Only one round of attack leaves four degenerated void beasts to evade the attack, and all others are wiped out.


    In the second wave of attack, the four degenerated void beasts also failed to escape. They were bombarded by hundreds of violent energy rays, and suddenly retreated in a row. The bone and armor were cracked.


    At this time, the main ship''s psionic gun fired a brilliant blue ray, which instantly penetrated four transmuted void beasts.


    Dozens of virtual animals died in less than five minutes. In the deep space of the universe, there were broken arms and gray black blood.


    It seems that the energy released by the violent energy rays has attracted the attention of the surrounding virtual animals, or their little partners have been rejected.


    Suddenly, more and more virtual animals roared around.


    Everyone looked at the virtual animals surrounded by the light curtain, and their original heart was raised again.


    Although it''s not in the middle of the netherworld herd, the natural wormhole this time is too large, which is much larger than the natural wormhole that appeared in the homing Galaxy in the past.


    And the number of void beasts has doubled.


    Even at the edge, there are still hundreds of virtual beasts surrounded, among which there are dozens of virtual beasts at the level of everglade.


    Ling Dongyu looked at the dense void beast, his mouth twitched, and some of his flesh growled in a low voice: "the main ship''s gunfire is suppressed, run out!"


    Hundreds of frigates, only a few dozen of which can reach moufan with a single attack, are already quite powerful warships of the human race.


    In the face of dozens of fallen animals in the void, if they don''t set fire, it''s hard to cause effective killing.


    At this time, it can only be suppressed by the main ship''s artillery attack.


    But Even if this wave rushes out, some warships will be lost.


    This has not started to support it, as a result, he has no part of it. Ling Dongyu''s heart is too painful to breathe.

 Chapter 406

    All the strong people in the room looked at the virtual animals surrounded by the light curtain and frowned.


    Although the strong at the level of moufan can survive in the universe for a short time, the risk is not small. If they are not extremely confident in their own strength, or if they are in the last resort, the strong at the level of moufan will rarely really enter the universe.


    But in this case, it''s obvious that the fleet can break through if it wants to break through. However, there will be at least dozens or even more warships left here.


    It''s a bit of a loss.


    At this time, a white haired old man suddenly said, "commander Ling, let''s go out to help us."


    Hearing this, Ling Dongyu''s original expression of flesh pain suddenly disappeared. He looked at the old man with a happy face and said excitedly, "Mr. Li, is this really OK? Then on behalf of the guard brothers, thank you


    Why did their guard come with these strong men?


    Isn''t it because if there is an accident, these strong people will help?


    As long as we don''t encounter the existence of the planetary level, we can basically solve the general difficulties.


    Naturally, he pretended to show others the pain on his face.


    Even if these strong people can really sit down, he will pull down his face and ask them for help.


    After all, the life of the guard brothers is more important than the life of the guard brothers.


    There''s no way. He has a great responsibility. It''s dangerous to support the enna system now. He wants to take the guard brothers back alive.


    Seeing Ling Dongyu''s face changing expression, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    He originally intended to use the spatial magic to jump out and lead away these virtual beasts. Unexpectedly, this guy was pretending to be pitiful???


    The most basic trust between people is gone!


    Other strong people at the level of transmutation are also speechless looking at Ling Dongyu.


    However, this is not a person''s business after all. Since they are here, they can''t just watch and do nothing.


    All the strong people at the level of moufan stand up. There are thirty-five in all.


    However, after seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling standing up, everyone was stunned.


    The white haired Mr. Li frowned slightly, looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling gently, and said, "Lu Ze and Lin Ling, right? Although your combat power has reached the state of transmutation, it is not so simple to go to space. "


    On one side, Qiu Dongyi nodded the same way: "to survive in the universe, you need to shed the spirit of the world. Although your combat power has reached the state of shedding, your cultivation is still the state of enlightenment. It has a great influence in the universe, so you should stay here and watch."


    The reason why moufan environment can survive in the universe for a short time is that the strong at the level of moufan environment have transformed the spirit body, and only the spirit body can survive in the universe.


    Although others didn''t speak, they also looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Although their two young men are very powerful, they are different from the real situation.


    When Lu Ze heard this, he couldn''t help but froze. Did he need a spirit?


    He didn''t know. He thought that as long as the fighting force reached the state of moulting, it would be OK.


    But Fortunately, he is already a perfect spirit.


    I just don''t know how Lin Ling is now.


    He turned to look at Lin Ling and asked, "Lin Ling, have you become a perfect spirit?"


    Lin Ling smell speech, slightly nodded: "well, some time ago."


    She has been using the red light cluster for a long time and has become the perfect spirit.


    After receiving Lin Ling''s reply, Lu Ze said to Mr. Li with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Li, Lin Ling and I are both perfect spirits, no problem."


    Lu Ze also knows that Mr. Li is also for their good, but there are too many virtual animals outside. Even if everyone goes out, the pressure will be a little bit big at that time. It''s a power to have more power.


    What''s more, he has the support of the red light group, which is more lasting than those who are strong in the environment.


    Everyone: "???"


    When Lu Ze and Lin Ling talk, they are already a little confused. After hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone even doubts whether they have ear problems.


    Those who are present are all the strong ones above the state of tongqiaojing. They naturally understand what a perfect spirit is.


    If the perfect level spirit body is not produced at the time of low level, it needs to open all 810 orifices in the human body at the time of transfixion, so as to achieve the perfection of transfixion, and then it can become the perfect spirit body at the time of promotion!


    At least, among the contemporary CHILDES, Nangong Jing is the only perfect spirit.


    Other young men, although they are all the exuviations of eight hundred acupoints, none of them are perfect!However, Lu Ze said that they are both perfect spirits?!


    All the people at the scene were looking at the two men with a sudden cardiac convulsion.


    Not so good. It''s the feeling of myocardial infarction.


    This is so


    Is it too hurtful?!


    Think at the beginning, they worked hard to get through the derived orifices when they were in the state of opening, what was it for?


    Isn''t it just the hope that the spirit body will be stronger in the time of transmutation?


    As a result, people are already perfect spirits before they have shed the world?!


    A little thought, tears almost fell.


    Even Ling Dongyu, Qiu Dongyi and other people are all confused.


    They didn''t hear about it from Lu Ze. Although they knew that Lu Ze might have a complete understanding of the state of mind, he didn''t get promoted to the state of transmutation after all, and didn''t think that he was a perfect spirit.


    Now when they hear it, they feel bad about the whole person.


    Kurt and his wife couldn''t help but look at each other. It seems that they really want to find a place to provide for the aged.


    When Mr. Li heard Lu Ze''s words, his face trembled. After a moment of silence, he coughed: "cough Since you are all perfect spirits, it''s ok... "


    What an embarrassment


    At first, he was glad to try to persuade them, but he got slapped.


    Lu Ze was embarrassed when he saw Mr. Li. He thought that he was kind to others. As a result, he even hit them. He was a little embarrassed.


    So, Lu Ze couldn''t help but explain: "Mr. Li, you don''t need to care. In fact, I didn''t mean to become a perfect spirit. I became a perfect spirit when I practiced. At first, I thought I was possessed by the fire."


    This really can''t blame him. When he just broke through the Lingwu realm, he checked in the forum for a long time and found that he was originally the perfect spirit body. At that time, he was really scared.


    Mr. Li: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Others: "..."


    There was a silence.


    They covered their chests in silence and turned away from Lu Ze.


    Mr. Li, in particular, decided that he would never speak to Lu Ze again from now on.


    Even if he was soon dried up and eaten by the void beast, he would never say a word to Lu Ze again!


    Lin Ling is even worse. He is a little far away from Lu Ze in silence, saying that he doesn''t know this fool.


    Although she is also imperceptibly become the perfect spirit, but this said, they will be very sad ah, see her will not say!


    After the atmosphere was silent, Ling Dongyu pulled at the corners of his mouth, suppressed his envy, jealousy and hatred, and said with an embarrassed and polite smile, "in this case, let''s go out quickly."


    The virtual animals outside are getting closer and closer. They don''t have much time.


    Then, the strong men of moufan level came out of the room and came to the disembarkation of the main ship.


    The hatch leading to the battleship is closed, and the hatch leading to space is slowly opened.


    Lu Ze looked at the slowly opened hatch and was a little excited.


    This is the first time that he has entered the space with his own body as a human being.


    Soon, the hatch was completely opened, and the air pressure on both sides was not equal, which caused severe wind. But for those who were strong at the level of moufan, the wind was no different from the breeze.


    When the air disappears and the traditional way of breathing can''t be used, Lu Ze can feel that every cell of himself is constantly quivering. Although there is no air, he doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    Just for a moment, Lu Ze was used to space.


    He was wearing his own armor, reaching for his feet, and his power was surging. He tried to move. Everything was very comfortable.


    Soon, Lu Ze grinned.


    There is no gravity in the universe. You can move your spiritual power at will. It''s fun to be a thief.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that the voice could not spread.


    So he used the technique of transmitting sound to Lin Ling: "Lin Ling, do you want to come after me? I want you to come after me. I want you to come after me


    Lin Ling, who is also wearing exclusive armor and has adapted to the space of the universe at the moment, is stiff after hearing Lu Ze''s voice, then stares at Lu Ze with wide eyes and gnaws his teeth To die! "


    Lu Ze''s mouth is curled. This woman is really boring.


    At this time, Ling Dongyu vibrated the spirit power in the space, and the voice came out: "everyone, please go to the outer part of the fleet to guard the fleet. As long as you block the moment of the fallen void beast, the main ship''s artillery can kill the void beast."


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at Ling Dongyu. He couldn''t believe it.


    Unexpectedly, there is such operation!


    Can you speak in space?


    So strong!


    Including Lu Ze and Lin Ling, there were thirty-seven people who had lost their battle power at the level of the world. They nodded, turned around and flew out of the cabin.Lu Ze and Lin Ling flew towards the fleet, and soon they stopped outside a warship hundreds of meters long in the front row.


    Lu Ze looked at the distance, thousands of kilometers away, in the deep space of the universe, a large wave of virtual animals opened a ferocious huge mouth, and they were approaching this side at full speed.


    Lu Ze Mou in the purple ray light flashing, before the body a purple ray gun emerged.


    Five, ten, twenty


    Soon, more than 50 furious thunderguns appeared in front of me. Even in the universe, there were still violent spiritual power fluctuations, attracting the same powerful people in the front row.


    Among them is Mr. Li, who has grey hair.


    Mr. Li''s accomplishments are on the 7th floor of the moufan realm, and he is one of the strongest people who come to support him.


    He holds a long sword. The white sword has a sharp mind. Although he has no supernatural power, with years of Kendo perception, his combat power can also deal with the eight level void beast in the moufan realm.


    Even so, after seeing the Dao Dao Lei gun that appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body, he still showed an amazing look.


    With these thunder spears, Lu Ze can kill two of the six layers of the void beasts of the moufan realm.


    It seems that the tide of the void beast of grisses is indeed his credit


    What''s more, this kid is still young, and his future achievements are hard to estimate.

 Chapter 407

    In addition to Mr. Li, there are the Kurt couple and Qiu Dongyi, as well as five other strong men of five or six levels in the moufan territory, who are also in the front row of the fleet.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s purple and red thunder spear with violent breath in front of him, everyone''s eyes flickered with some horror.


    In addition to Mr. Li and Kurt, who are on the 7th floor of moufan, no other powerful moufan can completely hold back Lu Ze.


    I''m afraid that Lu Ze is not weak in the six layers of moufan.


    There were some people who didn''t believe that Lu Ze really had the power to kill the six level void beast in the moufan environment. Now they have to believe that.


    Fleet forward, in the distance, hundreds of virtual beasts roared towards the fleet.


    Among them, there are 13 virtual beasts at the level of transmutation, including one at the level of six, two at the level of five, and the rest at the level of five.


    This level of void beast, for the front row of the strong, almost no threat.


    We need to know that Mr. Li Lao and Kurt are two strong men in the front row, who are in the seventh level of moufan, so as to serve as sharp knives and open the way for the fleet.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, the fastest netherworld beast has reached tens of kilometers away from the fleet. It opens its huge mouth, shakes its power and roars violently.


    At this time, with a long sword in his hand, Mr. Li''s dazzling white sword light crossed the air. His sword was sharp and sharp. In an instant, he cut the fastest virtual animal into two parts, just like cutting tofu, light and loose.


    The roar of the void beast came to an abrupt end.


    After that, the void beast saw his own big man charging in front of him, and it was cool. Suddenly, he felt a thump in his heart. The body that roared to rush up was braked suddenly and stopped.


    It seems that the other side is not easy to get into trouble. Why not retreat strategically first?


    Lu Ze looked at the virtual animal that stopped, and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    I don''t know why, this kind of void beast is particularly afraid of death. As long as they see their own big man''s sacrifice, they will immediately advise.


    Of course, Lu Ze naturally wanted them to come here.


    Because, his long gun has already been hungry!


    When the void beast saw that his own big man was cold and some dare not come forward, a low and majestic roar came from the right side of the fleet.


    The violent breath surged into a cosmic storm, shaking the battlefield.


    Lu Ze and others smell the words, and the original expression becomes dignified.


    Mr. Li and Kurt looked ugly. "The ninth floor of moufan realm?!"


    You should know that the strongest of their rescue teams are only a few strong ones at the level of seven. After all, these strong ones at the level of seven are all for the first time in the hall of eternal life. It is enough to have them at the level of seven. There are no strong ones at the level of eight or nine.


    If you are facing the enemy head-on, you will not be able to stop them.


    Of course, the main gun power of the main ship is enough to kill the level 9 void beast in the moufan area, but it needs a certain charging time.


    And in this period of time, these guard ships may suffer heavy casualties.


    After hearing the roar of the void beast on the ninth floor of the moufan realm, the void beast that had stood still because of shivering suddenly became arrogant again.


    There''s the big guy!


    They stormed the fleet again, roaring.


    This is also one of the characteristics of this type of void beast. As long as there are big men, they are not afraid.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining with purple and red thunder. His right hand thought of a finger. More than 50 thunder guns floating in front of him crossed the deep space of the universe, and silently roared towards the virtual animals ahead.


    The speed of the thunder gun is extremely fast. The virtual animals under the six layers of the moufan environment have no chance to dodge at all. In an instant, they are pierced by the thunder gun. Some thunder guns are all blasted into the five layers of the moufan environment. Some of them continuously pierce the virtual animals at the level of the Tongqiao environment.


    After this wave of thousands of guns returned to the emperor, most of the virtual animals died directly, leaving only two or three little mews left behind.


    "Roar..."


    Originally, he was still roaring happily. The void beast, who was going to do his own demolition work in line with the steps of the big man, suddenly opened his mouth and froze in place.


    The roar of the original fury also came to an abrupt end.


    Big guy?


    Big man, wake up, big man!


    What do we do if you die??


    The rest of the demolition work needs you to lead us to finish!


    So attractive a lot of iron pimples are in front of you. Are you willing? Are you willing??


    The rest of them are void beasts with low level of tongqijing and even danwujing. They open their mouths and look around at a large body floating in front of them. It seems that they are completely cool.


    All of a sudden, several void beasts turn their heads in silence, intending to slip away quietly.I can''t live!


    Big guys are cold. They''d better go back to their hometown and develop first.


    At this time, a white sword light crossed, cutting several void beasts that wanted to sneak away into several sections.


    Although the void beasts are now awed, their essence is still the demolition team. As long as they return to the gods, they will continue to destroy everywhere. Naturally, none of them can be let go.


    The clean-up work in front of the fleet is much smoother than expected. After all, there is no particularly powerful void beast in this area. It is quite easy to clean up.


    At this time, a gray and black energy beam surged with the terrifying power of the spirit, crossing hundreds of kilometers in an instant, pounding on a warship beside Luze.


    Under the silence, the gray and black energy light column did not have any obstruction, and instantly penetrated the warship. Then, the warship suddenly turned into a spark and exploded.


    Looking at the warship exploding not far away, everyone couldn''t help but open their eyes, and their scalp was numb.


    It''s the void beast of nine layers!


    At this time, a huge void beast with a length of 89 kilometers appeared on the right side of the fleet for hundreds of kilometers. The huge body and the violent breath suppressed the surrounding psychic force and turned it into a psychic hurricane.


    All the strong people of the level of transmutation are ugly at the moment.


    At this time, on the right side of the fleet, a middle-aged man with black hair said with an ugly face: "I''ll stop it. The main ship''s artillery covers me! I can''t guarantee how long it can be blocked. The fleet will break through quickly and let the support in front of the defense line come quickly! "


    He is the most powerful one in the seven layers of shifanjing on the right side of the fleet. In the face of the nine layers of shifanjing void beast, he really has no bottom in his heart, especially there are other shifanjing void beasts on the edge, not only one.


    If you don''t pay attention a little, it may be cold.


    At this time, a silver flash, Lu Ze''s body appeared in the exuviation of the nine levels of the void beast side, the purple red ray flash, hundreds of meters long huge ray gun into the streamer void beast that gray white bone armor.


    The explosion of purplish red blooms, and the violent afterwaves sweep all around. Many of the weak virtual animals that follow the nine layer virtual animals in the moufan environment are crying, and their whole bodies are shaking suddenly.


    After the explosion, Lu Ze glanced at the direction of the bone armour and saw that there was only a tiny crack on the hard and thick gray white bone armour, which could hardly be seen at all.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Although he had already made some guesses, he could not help but twitching at the corner of his mouth after seeing it.


    Who can withstand such a hard armor?


    Suddenly, the silver light wrapped him, and his body appeared more than 200 kilometers away in a flash. Then the whole body was flowing with a blue breeze, and he turned around to fly away.


    It''s really exciting to run with a lift!


    Although there is no sound in the universe, the atmosphere becomes very awkward for a moment.


    The middle-aged man with black hair, who is going to stop a wave, looks at Lu Ze''s space and gives a shot to the beast on the ninth floor of the world. Then he moves away.


    A set of smooth operation, let his brain some blank.


    What happened?


    What was that??


    That Is that Colonel Luze?


    Recumbent groove??


    Space movement?


    Space magic?!


    And also ran to tease that exuviate the nine layers of the realm of the void beast??


    That guy is such a nice guy!


    He will remember Colonel Lu Ze''s heroic posture in silence!


    Other people also opened their eyes and watched the blue breeze flow all over their bodies, and Lu Ze, who fled to the distance, failed to respond for a while.


    And Lin Ling, who was standing beside Lu Ze, turns his head at the moment, only to find that Lu Ze doesn''t know when he''s gone. He can''t help rubbing his forehead.


    My brain hurts


    Sure enough, she knew this guy couldn''t be free!


    On one side, Mr. Li looked at Lu Ze''s back, and he also had a face shaking.


    It''s not only those who are strong in the world, but even the animals in the void are also ignorant.


    Only when the nine level void beast big guy in the moulting realm felt the tingling of the attacked part, did he return to his mind.


    It opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, and the power of spirit surged, making a furious roar.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the gray and black light on its huge body surged, disappeared in the spot and chased Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze had already run thousands of kilometers. He saw that the beast had not yet chased him. He thought about whether he would go back to give him another electric shock.


    At this time, he suddenly felt the terrible wave coming from behind him. Looking back, he found that the huge void beast, which is eight or nine kilometers long, had already opened its mouth and flew towards him.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze was sweating.Come on, come on!


    Feeling the chase of the virtual animals behind him, Lu Ze suddenly became blood boiling, a bit like returning to the hunting space.


    That''s how the big guys in the space ran after him.


    Although at last they were cool.


    At the moment, those who are outside are the strong ones, the guards in the warships, or even the defense lines in the distance, who are ready to wait for the fleet to reach the effective range of the erner system guards and the onlookers watching the live war network are all confused.


    After a moment''s silence, they felt numb.


    Colonel Lu Ze, what kind of operation is this?!


    How dare you, a little Mengxin who has never been to moult the nine layers of the world, to flirt with the giant of the void beast??


    Is it too nourishing to live?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [last night, I may have had a bad sleep. It seems that I have a fever, my brain aches and I feel like vomiting Today, it''s the second watch ]


    [in addition, I had a talk with my little friend YP ~: "the back door of my house is open to the flood", mmm It''s said that the killing is decisive and the result is very good. You can have a look at your favorite friends

 Chapter 408

    Under the eyes of all the people, the nine layer virtual animal giant in the moufan realm, who was teased by Lu Ze, opened his mouth, shook his spirit power and made a terrible roar.


    "Roar!"


    Then, its huge claws flickered with the spirit light of gray and black, and clapped at Lu Ze.


    The dark and gray power condenses the huge claws of power which are more than ten kilometers around. The breath on the claws is violent and covers Lu Ze for hundreds of kilometers.


    Lu Ze, who is using the green bird shentong-1 to escape quickly, feels the horrible breath coming from behind. Looking back, he immediately bursts into cold sweat.


    Mom, can''t this guy just take it easy?


    He just wanted to touch its hard and powerful armor. Does it need to be so fierce??


    However, fortunately, the output of this big guy is all dependent on mang. The murderer is a bit fierce, but he failed to interfere with the space around Lu Ze.


    Straight and lovely.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s silver light flashed, twinkling for hundreds of kilometers towards the front left, not only avoiding the giant''s powerful claws, but also opening the distance to be chased.


    The only thing that''s not so good is that your energy consumption is too fast.


    For Lu Ze, spatial magic is not a conventional means at all. If it can be used, he really doesn''t want to use it all the time.


    Looking at the red and purple light groups disappearing in the small space in the brain, Lu Ze felt a twinge of liver pain.


    In the past two days alone, Lu Zexin''s millions of red and purple light clusters, like hamsters, have consumed one tenth of the total.


    Heartache is beyond recognition. JPG (limited version of Lu Ze)


    at this moment, the people who are staring at Lu Ze are still feeling their heart beating violently because of the horrible attack of the virtual animal giant. As a result, Lu Ze''s silver light flashes all over his body, easily and freely avoiding the spiritual attack of the virtual animal giant, and they are all stunned.


    The light curtain in the live broadcast burst into flames.


    "Horizontal groove? Did you see that? "


    "That claw looks so big. Colonel Lu Ze looks like a bug. He dodges it so easily?"


    "What''s that shining silver? Is it magic? What magic is that?? People jump to other places in one go?! Blink "


    There are too few supernatural powers, and there are many kinds of them. The general martial artists don''t know about them at all.


    "That There''s a great possibility that it''s a spatial type of deity. "


    "I also think it''s very possible. It''s a spatial magic..."


    Among them, there are also some powerful people who have made guesses.


    At the same time, they all felt a sharp pain in their stomachs.


    Envy to death!


    Although they didn''t see the strong ones of spatial magic, they knew that commander Lu Ze was so easy to avoid the attack of the nine level void beast in the moufan realm. This magic is powerful!


    "Say Colonel Lu Ze still has many supernatural powers? "


    As soon as the words came out of the barrage, the barrage disappeared.


    Is this man speaking human language?!


    Will you talk??


    Life has been so difficult, why should this fool break it down??


    Think of oneself a kind of magical power all did not have, result Lu Ze unexpectedly has so many kinds of magical powers, feel sad for a moment counter current into river, the mood that sends a bullet curtain even did not have.


    After a moment of silence, there was a barrage.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is Lu Ze''s face painful? Is it hurt? Will it be all right? "


    In the light, Lu Ze''s face is painful, and it seems that it''s not easy.


    "Maybe Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze''s strength is too low, so when he used the spatial magic, there was backfire?"


    "Can Colonel Lu Ze use space magic again? If not, it''s not very dangerous? "


    Suddenly, many people feel numb again.


    Although Lu Ze is envied and envied for having so many supernatural powers, he is the genius of the human race after all. Most of the people on the war network are warm-blooded people, and they don''t curse Lu Ze for being envious and envious.


    And if Lu Ze dies, the void beast that has shed nine layers of the land will hunt down the fleet again.


    I''m afraid that fleet will still lose a lot.


    When people were worried about it, the nine layer void beast in the distance came up again and shot out an energy ball with a diameter of several kilometers.


    The energy ball turned into a gray black streamer across the deep space, toward Luze.


    Feeling the violent energy behind him, Lu Ze used space to move again and jumped hundreds of kilometers to the left front.


    Looking at the red and purple light groups disappearing in his mind space, Lu Ze''s Distressed tears almost fell down, and his expression became more ugly.


    My light group!


    It took a long time to gather!I feel so sad that I can''t breathe!


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that Colonel Luze will be backfired! "


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face become more ugly after he used another space movement, everyone felt a deep feeling.


    "The fleet needs to break through quickly! Otherwise, Colonel Lu Ze will not be able to support it! And support?? Why don''t you come? "


    "Little brother Lu Ze is too strong. We must stick to it!"


    Many of Lu Ze''s female fans have dim eyes. Looking at Lu Ze''s face full of pain, the tears of heartache have all come out.


    In order to let the fleet break through, brother Lu Ze is too strong to use space magic regardless of backfire!


    They are so touched!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with the onlookers on the war net, those who are on the fleet are in a very complicated mood at the moment.


    Before they arrived at the moufan realm, they could easily hold down the nine level void beast. In contrast, they thought they were not a fake moufan realm, right?


    I feel so tired for a moment.


    Fleet master, surveillance room.


    The light curtain in the monitoring room shows the empty orcs in all directions of the fleet, and another light curtain shows the situation of Lu Ze, who is dragging the empty beast on the ninth floor of Fanjing.


    Because Ling Dongyu, as the commander of the guard army, has already left the main ship to kill the siege of the void beast, so Lao Yang is responsible for the command.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s ugly face, Lao Yang suddenly had a heart attack.


    How could Colonel Lu Ze be backfired by supernatural power?


    Bad!


    "Hurry up!" he ordered! Speed up and get out of the encirclement! The main ship''s artillery is ready to support Colonel Luze at any time. We must not let Colonel Luze have an accident! "


    Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, even if he is suffering from backfire, must hold on to this void beast. Naturally, they cannot hold back!


    Moreover, Lu Ze has not even arrived at moufan. He can escape easily after being chased by the nine level void beast in moufan. If something happens to this genius, then the loss will be too serious.


    Hearing Lao Yang''s order, the fleet began to speed up.


    Without the barrier of the nine level void beast in the moufan realm, the rest of the void beast can be completely blocked by other powerful ones in the moufan realm.


    The fleet began to break through the encirclement and move towards the direction of the defense line.


    At the same time, the main ship''s psionic cannons were shining with a faint blue light, and the psionic rays of eight or nine layers of transmutation strength were constantly blowing out, toward the big man who was roaring after Luze''s virtual beast.


    Do not seek to kill the enemy, just seek to cover Lu Ze.


    At the same time, the main gun of the main ship is constantly charging.


    The attack of the main gun has the strength of star level, but it only needs to be charged for 30 seconds.


    As long as the charging is completed, you can completely kill the void beast, which has fallen into nine layers of the earth.


    Twenty seconds later.


    Towards the fleet, the virtual beasts are constantly killed, and the fleet finally breaks through the virtual beasts'' encirclement. The onlookers on the war network can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the moment.


    "Great! The fleet broke through the encirclement, so little brother Lu Ze didn''t have to drag this virtual beast


    Lu Ze''s face became more and more ugly when he saw that he had been backfired. However, he always held back the virtual beast on the ninth floor of the moufan realm. Not only Lu Ze''s fans, but also the ordinary onlookers could not help feeling blocked.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is so young that he has such great righteousness. He is the pillar of the Federation..."


    "I thought Lu Ze was too jumpy. Now it seems that he hasn''t been vague about major issues."


    "Now the main gun of that fleet''s main ship starts to be charged. As long as it''s charged, the beast can''t run!"


    Lu Ze, who is dragging the virtual beasts, had already understood the idea of the fleet when the main ship was under fire.


    He has begun to slowly pull the impetuous netherworld monster to follow the fleet, waiting for the main gun of the main ship to attack the netherworld monster.


    Ten seconds later, the main gun of the main ship is fully charged. The guards in charge of the guns are watching the roaring void beast in the universe nervously. Their forehead and hands are full of sweat.


    At this time, Lu Ze used the spatial magic again, shuttled hundreds of kilometers, and was provoked by Lu Ze to be furious. Seeing that the little thing ran away again, he immediately chased up angrily.


    Just as it passed by the fleet hundreds of kilometers away, the main gun roared, and a faint blue light flashed by, toward the big beast of the void.


    The virtual beast big man with his head full of Lu Ze didn''t even react, so he was blasted through his body by the violent power light.


    The gray black blood gushed out and floated in the space. There was a huge wound with a diameter of hundreds of meters in the middle of the eight or nine kilometer long body of the virtual beast. The wound was transparent and looked very neat.


    The violent spiritual power has broken most of the internal organs of the virtual beast giant, but the powerful vitality of the nine layers of Fanjing has left it a breath.It turned its head, blood red eyes staring at the main ship in the distance, opened its mouth and let out a roar: "roar!"


    The spirit of the fury is surging, the vitality of the virtual beast is weakening, and the breath is also weakening. Even so, it roars towards the main ship.


    Who did it provoke?!


    Mingming is just passing by, as for how to treat it?!


    Even if it''s dead, even if it''s opened a hole, it''s still going to be the demolition team leader!!


    At this time, on the main ship, six dark blue lights flickered, and the auxiliary cannon had the power of eight or nine levels of transmutation. If it was the virtual beast big man in the heyday, this kind of attack could not defeat it at all, but now it is different.


    Six light pillars of spiritual power flashed over, and they were flashed on the big man of the void beast in an instant. The violent force smashed the bone armor on his body, and the blood gushed out.


    After the heavy blow, its vitality dissipated, and the body was pushed away by a powerful force.


    In the space with almost no resistance, if we don''t touch the stars, the body of the big guy doesn''t know where it will go.


    Lu Ze looks at the corpse that floats not far away from him, slightly relieved.


    It''s really exciting to tease the big guy Bah! No, it''s not good to tease the big guy! It''s too dangerous!


    Next time I won''t do it again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [I didn''t expect to have a fever. After work, I went to the hospital to have a condole shot. After I came back, I was a little confused. I wrote slowly, and there were definitely two! Absolutely not women''s clothes! Stay up late to update! Wait for me!!! ]

 Chapter 409

    "Good!"


    At first, the strong man in the state of exuviation, who was on the alert, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the death of the big beast in the void.


    If that gun didn''t kill the void beast, there would be another trouble.


    It''s not just the fleet''s degenerated strongmen, but also the war net that they have been looking at to surround the masses and the defensive guard forces that are preparing to receive artillery fire.


    They always thought that Lu Ze was too miserable when they watched Lu Ze endure the pain and use the space moving magic to drag the virtual animals.


    In the rear of the fleet, a large group of virtual animals, who were still chasing the fleet, froze when they saw that their nine story man in the moufan realm was killed like this.


    They didn''t dare to roar. They turned around and flew towards the big army.


    Hurry up, or you will be hit!


    Lu Ze, who is floating in space, turns his head to look at the direction of the far away empty orcs, and has no choice to pursue them.


    After all, in the past, it''s the big army of the void orcs. It''s not good to die at this time. If you do, it''s funny.


    No longer thinking about it, Lu Ze turns around and flies towards the fleet.


    At the moment, the fleet has broken through. Those who come out to help the fleet break through are all concentrated in the disembarkation of the main ship, waiting for Lu Ze to come back to the main ship.


    When Lu Ze entered the capsule, everyone looked over.


    People''s eyes are different and complicated.


    After silence, Ling Dongyu said gratefully: "Colonel Lu Ze, thank you so much this time. Your credit will be reported to the federal government."


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ze, though they could break through, they would obviously lose a lot of frigates.


    This is intolerable for Ling Dongyu, the commander of the guard army.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "OK, please Ling Junchang."


    There''s a reward, great!


    Lu Ze is very happy. I don''t know if I can ask Ling Dongyu to give him more star fruit cakes?


    Well Ask secretly when it''s time.


    Ling Dongyu quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no trouble, no trouble. If it wasn''t for Colonel Lu Ze, my fleet would have suffered a lot."


    One side of Qiu Dong also couldn''t help exclaiming: "student Lu Ze, I always thought that I had overestimated you as much as possible. I didn''t expect that your strength still exceeded my estimate."


    Kurt and his wife nodded the same way: "indeed, the magic of space..."


    Everyone looked at Lu Ze with envy.


    Not all of them have supernatural powers. If they can achieve the goal of devolution, their cultivation talents will not be bad. But if they have good cultivation talents, they may not have supernatural powers. They have no way.


    Lu Ze scratched his head with embarrassment.


    He will be shy if these people praise him so much.


    Lin Ling on one side glanced at Lu Ze and turned his mouth.


    I''m afraid this guy is going to be inflated to infinity after being praised like this?


    At this time, the door leading from the cabin to the main ship opened, and Ling Dongyu said with a smile, "it''s hard for you this time. After this mission, I will report all your contributions."


    When they heard the words, they smiled.


    If there is merit, there will be reward. If there is reward, there will be resources. No one can have too many resources.


    The crowd was content to enter the main ship.


    As soon as he entered the main ship, Lao Yang, who was in charge of the command, came with several guards.


    As soon as he came over, he looked at Lu Ze gratefully. "Colonel Lu Ze, thank you so much this time. I want to hold on to the void beast even though I don''t care about the backfire of the spatial magic."


    Lu Ze:


    Backfire?


    What backfire?


    Lu Ze looks at Lao Yang with respect on his face and several guards with respect behind him. He is full of questions.


    When was he backfired?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Not only Lu Ze, but also others.


    Ling Dongyu looked at Lao Yang with some doubts and asked, "Lao Yang, what''s the backfire?"


    Just now, they all blocked the tide of the void beast. Although they saw Lu Ze dodging all kinds of attacks from the nine level void beast, they also needed to consider the void beast in front of them. Naturally, they didn''t see Lu Ze''s expression.


    So for Lao Yang''s words, there are some mists in the clouds.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze with some doubts.


    Does this guy look like he''s not being backfired at all?


    What''s more, this guy''s spatial mobility magic doesn''t backfire, does it?


    Is there something wrong?


    Hearing this, Lao Yang explained with a smile, "Lu Ze has just used the spatial magic, but he has been backfired, and his face has always been ugly. Even so, he has been holding on to the virtual animal."Originally, some ignorant people heard Lao Yang''s words, and suddenly they were shocked.


    Didn''t expect that Colonel Lu Ze would drag down the virtual beast for them regardless of the backfire?!


    Suddenly, they looked at Lu Ze''s eyes more complicated.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth and finally understood what was going on.


    God''s special backfire, these people''s brain holes are too big, right?


    His face is ugly just because he is in love with the red light and purple light that he constantly consumes. Where is the backfire?!


    However, naturally, he could not tell his own red and purple light clusters, even the explanation was not easy.


    He who has a weak heart cannot.


    Mr. Li, who secretly vowed never to speak to Lu Ze again, can''t help sighing at the moment: "Colonel Lu Ze is so young, he has such great righteousness I feel a little ashamed of myself. "


    Lu Ze scratched his head with embarrassment and smiled politely: "ha ha Mr. Li is flattered. It''s all small things. It''s all small things... "


    What can he do? He can only cooperate with them to perform


    At this time, Lin Ling''s voice sounded in Lu Ze''s mind: "ah Ze, are you really being backfired?"


    Lu Ze''s speechless voice explained: "no, I just used my saved light to replenish energy. At that time, I was so distressed that I didn''t look good. I didn''t expect that they would think it was backfire..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, she had a convulsion in the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It was a misunderstanding wait!


    Lin Ling suddenly thought of something, his face changed.


    This guy How can I use such a precious red light to replenish energy?!


    She felt a convulsion in her heart and her face turned ugly.


    I feel so sad that I can''t breathe


    "Lieutenant Lin Ling, are you worried about Colonel Lu Ze? You don''t think he''s very safe now. "


    At this time, the old Yang on one side saw Lin Ling''s face was a little ugly. He thought Lin Ling was worried because Lu zegang had just been backfired. He immediately comforted him.


    What a youth


    In those days, he was also young.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She turned her head and saw the eyes of the people who were strong in the state of transmutation. She twitched twice at the corners of her mouth and smiled with embarrassment and politeness.


    I also feel sad!!


    I''m not worried about these two goods!


    What strange eyes do these people have?!


    In the heartache of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they went back to the room just now. The fleet quickly rowed across the space, bypassed the empty orcs and flew towards the defense line.


    Soon the fleet was on the edge of the line.


    Lu Ze was stunned when he saw three giant artificial stars with a diameter of more than 1000 kilometers from the window.


    Although he saw a military base no smaller than this one in the shar system, it was a military fortress made entirely of metal. For the first time, he saw an asteroid as a defensive star.


    I always think it''s a little high-end.


    The fleet bypassed the battlefield, entered the defense line from the side, and then stopped in the outer space of the one between the three asteroids.


    Zi


    When the door opened, Ling Dongyu and Lao Yang, who had gone to command the fleet, came in again.


    Lingdongyu said with a smile: "everyone, we are in the defense line. Follow me. Next, we will have a spaceship to take you into the base, and our guard of the grissis system will go to the defense area according to the order."


    Now the battle situation is urgent. The guard''s fleet doesn''t have much time to rest. It will be put into battle after the energy supply is completed.


    Lu Ze and others heard Ling Dongyu''s words and naturally understood the situation.


    Later, they were led by Ling Dongyu to a small spaceship shelter area on the main ship.


    Ling Dongyu, Lao Yang and some of the generals behind him saluted Lu Ze and others with a serious face: "I wish you a prosperous future!"


    Next, the regions of the two sides are likely to be different, and the arrangement of their support to the powerful is not clear yet.


    Later, Lu Ze and others entered a small spaceship under the gaze of Ling Dongyu and others. The spaceship separated from the main ship and flew towards the artificial star in the middle.


    Ling Dongyu and others looked at the small spaceship going away. After a moment of silence, Ling Dongyu growled, "ready to join the battle!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The small spacecraft passed through the deep space and soon approached the star base.


    Later, the spaceship stopped at the airport of the base, and Lu Ze and others left the spaceship.


    Stepping on the land of the star base, Lu Ze breathed a little.It''s better to be down-to-earth.


    After all, the Terran people have spent their lives on the planet since they were born. Just now, fighting in the universe, I felt that the whole person was a little drifting, not very adaptable.


    As soon as Lu Ze and others flew out of the base, there were two guards in battle armour, with solemn faces, hurrying over.


    They saluted Lu Ze and others, and then a guard on the left said: "thank you for coming to support. You are the first group of strong people to come to support. Because the situation is urgent now, we will directly give them to the areas lacking strong people. I hope you can go to those areas for defense."


    Lu Ze and others were shocked when they heard the words.


    I didn''t expect that the guardians of the oena system would get to the point so directly.


    However, it also shows that all regions should be short of people.


    It''s just that they came the fastest?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [end of code ~ ~]

 Chapter 410

    When Lu Ze and others were in a bit of a daze, the instruments in the right guard''s hands projected a map of stars, which showed the line of defense of the Erna galaxy.


    The defense line is made up of a piece of blue light dots, three of which are very big, corresponding to three star bases.


    On both sides of the three star bases, there are four regions in total. Each region has about ten smaller light spots, which are the giant star carrier similar to the main ship of the grissian fleet.


    The distance between the three star bases and the giant star carrier is about 3000 kilometers, and the whole defense line spans about 100000 kilometers.


    There is a black spot about 80000 kilometers outside the defense line, which is a natural wormhole.


    Waves of little red light came out of the black natural wormhole and approached the defense line. It was a dense void beast.


    And the position before the defense line also has a lot of small blue spots, these are the warships guarding the home.


    Red dots and blue dots touch in the outer space of the defense line. Many red dots will break through the blue dots and directly approach the defense line.


    As the specialized households of demolition, they have no words like detour in their limited brain capacity, and they usually demolish what they see.


    For them, the point is to enjoy the process of demolition. It doesn''t matter what is demolished.


    Unless it can''t be removed, they are ready to run away.


    Therefore, the defense line in front of them has become the focus of their demolition.


    At the moment, there are a lot of small red light spots in some areas of the defense line. It can be seen that these areas are the areas with more pressure in the defense line.


    In some areas, the number of red dots is very small, especially in the edge area of the defense line.


    The strength of void beasts that can break through battleships in space is not weak, at least they are powerful void beasts above the general situation. These void beasts naturally need the strong to deal with.


    That''s the task of their reinforcements.


    Just as people were looking at the star map, the guard on the left said: "because the Erna system is more important, the federal mission reward is three times that of the previous mission reward. Please guard the Erna system. Otherwise, there will be some problems in the gene potion production here, and the north border will be more passive."


    When they heard the words, they nodded slightly.


    Naturally, they also know that if part of the system is destroyed, the drugs on the north border will need to be transported from other places, not only in time, but also in quantity.


    At that time, although the possibility of the blade demon clan to break through the border is very low, the Terran clan obviously needs to shrink for a while.


    After the silence, as one of the strongest reinforcements, Mr. Li smiled and pointed to a starship with dense red light spots between the center and the Starbase on the right, saying: "I''ll choose here."


    He is more confident about his own strength. He can achieve seven levels of accomplishments in the moufan realm. His combat power can reach eight levels in the moufan realm. Even in areas with relatively large pressure, he can be as good as water.


    Others saw that Mr. Li had made a choice, and they had made their own.


    "In that case, I''ll choose this area."


    Qiu Dong smiled and pointed out that it was not too far away from Mr. Li, and the red spots were also dense.


    But compared with Mr. Li''s area, this area is better.


    His cultivation is to shed the five layers of the world. Even if he is desperate, killing the six layers of the void beast is probably the limit. Compared with Mr. Li, he should be more cautious.


    After that, the kurts chose a starship similar to Mr. Lee''s.


    Others have made choices based on their strengths.


    Generally, those who have confidence in their own strength will choose the denser defense line of void beast, after all, there will be more task rewards.


    As for those who are not too confident in their own strength, those who are strong at the level of general knowledge are more likely to choose areas where there are fewer virtual beasts.


    Of course, except for Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze looked at the star map. He also pointed to a star carrier between the star base in the middle and on the right. He smiled at the guard who was making records and said, "I''ll choose this area."


    The density of the red light spot in this area is similar to that selected by Mr. Li. Although the strength of Lu Ze is slightly worse than that of Mr. Li, the speed is fast enough.


    It''s not his boast. If Mr. Li is better than running for his life, he can''t.


    As for Lin Ling, he chose to work with Lu Ze.


    When they saw Lu Ze''s chosen area, they just looked at him. There was no accident at all.


    After all, they all saw Lu Ze''s strength.


    He is strong enough to choose such a region.


    There were only two guards, because they had been waiting for reinforcements, and they knew nothing about what had just happened.After Lu Ze made a choice, both of them looked at Lu Ze strangely, opened their mouths and stopped talking.


    For Lu Ze, they also have a little impression that the real combat power of Lu Ze is not weak.


    However, there may be seven or eight or even nine layers of powerful void beasts in that area at any time. How dare he choose that area?


    Seeing two young people''s faces tangled and some words on their faces, Mr. Li said with a smile: "don''t worry, Colonel Lu Ze is very strong. Compared with me, he is not weak. There will be no problem."


    When the two guards looked at each other and saw the calm faces of the others, they had to make records.


    When everyone had chosen, the guard on the left smiled and said, "you guys, we''ll take you there now."


    Maybe it''s because we''ve been fighting side by side just now, so the area that everyone has chosen is not too far away. At most, some of the martial artists in the general situation have chosen the area outside the star base on the right.


    After all, it''s too dangerous for them to be close to the middle area. In the area outside the base on the right, there will be no virtual beasts at the level of moufan, which is safe enough for them.


    Later, they followed the two guards on one side of the warship. The warship took off and flew to the right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, the warship arrived at the Starship of Luze''s choice and docked with it.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling stand up under the gaze of the crowd.


    Qiu Dong said with a smile, "students Lu Ze and Lin Ling, you should be careful."


    Kurt also said with a smile: "I wish you both a great harvest."


    Others are opening up.


    Although at the beginning they doubted Lu Ze''s strength, in the fight just now, Lu Ze succeeded in winning their respect.


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and nodded, "take care of yourself, and have a chance to ask commander Ling to invite you to eat xingzhan fruit cake. It''s delicious!"


    Everyone: "???"


    Star fruit cake?


    It seems that Is it a kind of delicious food?


    Why treat them to this?


    People are full of questions.


    Lin Ling, on one side, looked at the crowd and smiled awkwardly: "everyone, let''s go first."


    As she said that, she pulled up Lu Ze and went out.


    This guy thinks everyone is a foodie like him?!


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling enter the Starship from the access port. There are already two guards waiting for Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling coming, the two young guards were slightly shocked.


    Unexpectedly, it was Lu Ze and Lin Ling who came here.


    They just saw the scene of Lu Ze dragging the nine layer void beast in the moufan territory. In their opinion, Lu Ze''s here is even stronger than the captain of their fleet!


    At first, the pressure in the defence area was a little big. Now, if Lu Ze comes here, the pressure on their side will be a little bit slower, right?


    In this way, they looked at Lu Ze fanatically and saluted them. Then the guard on the left said, "welcome, commander Lu Ze and lieutenant Lin Ling. Thank you for coming here to help!"


    "You''re welcome," Lu said with a smile. "We''re just doing the task."


    Why are these two guys looking at him so strange?


    Is he famous to this extent?


    Not so good


    It''s all because I''m too strong. It''s not easy to be low-key.


    At this time, the guard on the right looked at Lu Ze worried and said, "well, commander Lu Ze, did you seem to be backfired by the supernatural power when you just dragged the beast of the void on the ninth floor? Do you want a rest? "


    Lu Ze used to have some fun, but when he heard the words of the guards, his smile on his face froze: "..."


    One side of Lin Ling''s mouth twitches and looks at Lu Ze with some teasing.


    Then she thought of this guy''s red light to replenish her energy, and she also showed a hint of flesh pain.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Ze looked at the two guards who were worried, and said seriously, "I''m ok, don''t worry, it''s just a matter of counter attack. How can I be defeated? Now everyone is resisting the void beast, how can I be lazy alone? I can still play ten! "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Ze''s words are affectionate and full of emotion. If she didn''t know the specific situation of this guy, she even believed it.


    However, knowing the truth, she had no fluctuation or even wanted to laugh.


    This guy does this every time! From time to time she would be amused by him.


    It''s hard just to bear the laughter.


    But Lu Ze didn''t notice Lin Lingwei''s red lips. At the moment, he was so engrossed that he had to say that he would be moved by his words.The two guards looked at Lu Ze with adoration.


    Listen!


    Listen to Colonel Lu Ze!


    Even if they have been backfired, they can still think about it for their colleagues!


    I only hate to be a daughter!


    After they sighed, they saluted Lu Ze again and said with a serious face, "in this case, we won''t delay the work of commander Lu Ze and lieutenant Lin Ling. Please come and leave the cabin with us."


    This is the entrance for docking with other spaceships, not the disembarkation. Lu Ze and Lin Ling need to go to the disembarkation if they want to disembark from the Starship.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other. Then, Lu Ze smiles and says, "well, please."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Two young guards waved their hands in fear: "it''s our honor to lead the way for commander Lu Ze and lieutenant Lin Ling!"

 Chapter 411

    Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed the guard and moved quickly in the main ship, and soon came to a hundreds of meters wide alloy channel.


    The whole body of the alloy channel is white. At the end of the channel, there are ten black metal doors about three meters wide.


    At the moment, there are many guards at the end of the passage.


    From time to time, the metal door opens, and the air powerful frontier guard enters.


    There are also guards with weak breath and pale face coming out of other metal doors.


    Most of the guards came out with injuries, broken armor, blood gushing, and even a few with short arms and legs.


    They are also basically the strong ones in the general sense, only one of them is in the lower level.


    The strong of tongqijing is more affected in the vacuum of the universe than in the decaying world.


    Every time a seriously wounded guard comes out, the guard who has been waiting for them will help them to enter the treatment equipment and start to treat them.


    In the passage hundreds of meters wide, the smell of blood is strong and the atmosphere is subdued.


    Whether it''s the strong guards who go out, the strong guards who come back, or even the weak guards who help with the treatment, their faces are heavy and even slightly sad.


    Just then, the metal door on the far left opened, and two young men pulled a young man who had broken and bruised armor and lost his right arm, and walked hard in.


    The man with broken arms was pale and weak in breath. Even so, he was still struggling with great strength. His two companions almost got shaken away by him.


    The breath of tongqijing was surging, and everyone in the passage looked at the past.


    However, the young man with broken arms did not see it, struggling and growling: "let go! Let go of me! Doreen''s still out there! I''m going to bring her back! "


    A young man holding him roared at the same time: "are you going to die now?"?? She''s dead! Doreen is dead! "


    All the people who were going to stop them stopped their bodies, and all the others also changed their faces. They looked at the young man with broken arms who wanted to go out again, with some sympathy in his eyes.


    On the battlefield, death is the most normal thing.


    This, who can say, say perhaps relaxed.


    But if it''s someone close to you who dies, who can be really relaxed?


    Maybe you need to wait until you are used to life and death, tears are drained, then, maybe you just feel a little sad in your heart, and then join the battlefield again?


    Looking at this scene in the distance, Lu Ze and Lin Ling also have complicated faces.


    Lu Ze took a look at Lin Ling on one side, thought about it, and said to her, "wait till you are too far away from me."


    Lin Ling hears Lu Ze''s voice, and is slightly stunned. Then her smart eyes flicker and nod slightly: "HMM."


    When the two young guards on the way saw this scene, their faces changed.


    When seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling also looking at the three of them, a guard on the left opened his mouth and said, "the officer who broke his arm is Abbott of the eighth division of the thirty second corps of our Erna Galaxy guard. He is thirty-two years old, and now he is a strong man with four hundred and twenty orifices. He is hopeful to become a childe. Mr. Doreen is Abbott The fiancee of the division head, who is also the division head of the 12th division, is also very talented and beautiful. She is the army flower of our thirty second Corps. Both of them have always been the golden virgin in everyone''s eyes... "


    "It is said that they are going to get married at the end of the year. There is more than one month left..."


    At this point, the young guard stopped.


    Things change.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling listen to the introduction of the guard silently, and look at Abbott who is not willing to go out in the distance. Their eyes are complicated.


    Great joy to great sorrow. Isn''t Abbott too miserable?


    As a girl, Lin Ling''s eyes are red.


    At this time, Abbott''s two companions pulled Abbott, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, to one side, they could not block the way of others coming in, and the other side, their injuries were too serious, and they really needed treatment.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed the two young guards to the end of the passage, when all the people found the two and turned to look at them.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling, many people''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling?


    Both of them are the forces of war!


    Reinforcements!


    Although they didn''t see the battle of the fleet just now, at least they knew that Lu Ze''s strength was very strong, and Lu Ze''s strength was just a tonic for their current war situation!


    At the same time, the exuviate who was healing his wounds also flashed a surprise in his eyes. He stood up and met Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    "Colonel Lu Ze, Lieutenant Lin Ling, Hello! I''m Ji Zhen, deputy commander of the 32nd Corps. Thank you very much for your support! "


    Lu Ze smiled and was about to speak. Abbott, still struggling, suddenly shouted to Lu Ze, "Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze, please help my fiancee! "Abbott''s two companions still didn''t relax their vigilance towards him, even though he seemed to just want to ask Lutzer for help, neither of them let go.


    I''m afraid this guy will rush out for a while.


    One side of Ji Zhen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, turned to look at Abbott, said sternly, "Abbott! As a soldier, don''t let personal feelings affect your judgment! On the battlefield, anyone can die, including you, including me, including Doreen, of course. "


    The reason why he didn''t open his mouth just now to stop Albert''s uproar is that Albert''s cultivation talent is very excellent. In the future, it''s almost certain that he can get there. In addition, he just lost his fiancee, and he really needs to vent.


    However, venting is venting. If you ask reinforcements to save a dead person, it will affect the normal judgment.


    Albert opened his mouth eagerly and explained, "she''s not dead! i mean it! Sir, I watched her being swallowed by a void animal. At that time, she was only seriously injured. She must not have died! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Ji Zhen frowned and scolded.


    Although he appreciates Albert''s talent, he can''t let him do it.


    How can a seriously injured person have a chance to live if he is swallowed by a void animal in the state of the open mind?


    At this time, Albert stopped listening, bent his legs and fell on his knees.


    With red eyes and tears in his eyes, he looked at Lu Ze: "Colonel Lu Ze, please, please help my fiancee!"


    Ji Zhen''s brow was frowning, and he was about to open his mouth. At this time, Lin Ling on one side opened his mouth:


    "is it really swallowed alive?"


    As soon as Lin Ling opens his mouth, Ji Zhen can''t help but be stunned. He looks at Lin Ling strangely.


    Does she really want to save people?


    O woman, childish!


    In this case, there are so many animals in the void outside, how to find them?


    Even if it is found, how can a seriously injured person survive after being swallowed?


    Even if you are still alive, it will take a long time to find this void beast. In this period of time, that void beast has already digested Dorian.


    When Albert heard Lin Ling''s words, he was a little shocked. Then he nodded with surprise and said, "yes, I can be sure! The void animal, which has an aperture, is about 530 meters long. It has a corner. Its eyes are dark gray, and its upper and rear teeth are very long... "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Ji Zhen: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone looked at Abbott, who was constantly talking about the characteristics of the void animal, and his face was strange.


    Obviously, he just wanted to find someone, so he wrote down the characteristics of the void beast, right?


    Can do this


    Ji Zhen''s ugly face melted a little and his mood was complicated.


    Lin Ling nodded slightly, turned to look at Lu Ze, blinked: "ah Ze, help?"


    Lu zebai gives Lin Ling a look: "OK."


    If it''s not dead, save it if you can.


    But Lin Ling, he also wanted to say


    Now that she''s faking all this, what does he do?


    Later, Lu Ze''s silver light twinkled all over his body, enveloping him and Lin Ling, and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    All the people in the room were shocked to see Lu Ze and Lin Ling disappear suddenly.


    Even Ji Zhen is no exception.


    "Is this...?"


    Only two young guards who came here with Lu Ze and Lin Ling did not feel strange because they had seen Lu Ze''s spatial movement magic just now.


    A young guard on the left looked respectfully at the space where Lu Ze and Lin Linggang were just standing, and explained: "this is colonel Lu Ze''s spatial movement magic. Every time Colonel Lu Ze uses space movement, he will be backfired. I didn''t expect that Colonel Lu Ze will directly use space movement magic to find it. "


    Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is very kind, isn''t he?


    The guard on the right looked at Abbott, who was in a daze, and comforted him: "commander Abbott, commander Luze and lieutenant Lin use space to save time. Maybe officer Doreen can be saved."


    When Albert heard this, his eyes, which had been a little desperate, flashed some light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Starship.


    A silver flash, Lu Ze and Lin Ling directly appeared in space.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of void beasts in the space outside the starship, most of them are void beasts at the level of general body, and of course, there are also void beasts at the level of transmutation.


    In the distance, many virtual beasts are breaking through the blockade of warships and flying over.


    At this moment, there are a lot of powerful people in tongqijing and moufan environments fighting with void beasts in the vacuum.


    From time to time, starships also use artillery to bombard the void beasts.In order to ensure sufficient energy, the frequency of fire is not high, but every attack is a must.


    Lu Ze turned around and looked at a large number of void animals in the distance. His power was surging and he said: "OK, come to find that void animal in the void. It''s a good thing Abbott said the features just now, otherwise it''s really troublesome to find them. "


    Lu Ze thought that he was going to kill them anyway. After killing them all, he found them slowly.


    However, since there are characteristics, it is more convenient to find them.


    At this time, Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze and said, "why do you look for it according to its characteristics?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lin Ling in a dazed way: "what else?"


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes blinked, and she smiled and said, "you forget my smart eyes?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [there is another chapter, it will be a little later. ~]

 Chapter 412

    Lu Ze heard Lin Ling''s words and was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Ling with wide eyes. Some people couldn''t believe it and said, "your magic can see through others'' belly?"?? What''s the difference between this and roundworm? "


    This is just a heresy!


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Her smile, which used to be a little smug, disappeared after hearing Lu Ze''s words.


    This fool!


    I really want to hit people!


    But I can''t fight. I''m so angry!!


    She took a deep breath, calmed down the boiling anger, then stared at Lu Ze and explained: "it''s not to see through other people''s stomachs! I can see that if Doreen is still alive, her spiritual fluctuation must still exist, even if it is blocked by the belly of the void beast, there are traces to follow. "


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words: "how could it be like this? Lin Ling is wonderful! "


    Well This guy seems a little angry. I''d better praise her.


    Lin Ling hears the words, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, but he doesn''t speak.


    Her eyes glittered, and she looked at the void beast in the distance. She only breathed a few times. Lin Ling''s eyes brightened, and some surprised said, "I found it! It''s still alive! "


    She was a little nervous and relaxed.


    To be honest, if Doreen really died, she would not know how to tell Abbott.


    It''s cruel to give a little hope to others when they are in despair, and then pinch it off with their own hands.


    Fortunately, Doreen is still alive in the end.


    Lu Ze heard Lin Ling''s words, but also a bright eyes: "which one?"


    Lin Ling refers to a void animal that is hundreds of kilometers away from the right side of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    At the moment, it is roaring to encircle a strong guard with another void beast.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his eyes were shining with silver, and Lin Ling came to the top of the void beast.


    Because Lu Ze and Lin Ling appear so suddenly, no matter they are two void beasts or the strong guards who are besieged, they can''t react for a while.


    The void beast that swallowed Doreen now opened its mouth. The gray black light in its mouth condensed and finally turned into a spirit ball with a diameter of tens of meters. Then, the spirit ball turned into a gray black streamer and went to the strong guards.


    Another virtual animal wields sharp claws, and its spirit power turns into giant claws to catch the strong guards.


    The fierce attack suppressed the strong guards to clench their teeth, and a trace of ferocity flashed through their eyes, holding the black long knife in their hands.


    "Beast, die for me!"


    With the roar, he quickly cut out two black blades in his hand. The blades crossed the air and collided with the spirit ball and the spirit claw.


    The strong guards were tense, retreating while waiting for the aftershock of the explosion, and looking for opportunities to attack.


    While the two virtual beasts roared and separated from each other, intending to bypass the explosion and attack the strong guards.


    At this time, a blue streamer flashed. The blade, Lingli ball and Lingli claw collided with each other were covered by the blue streamer at the same time. The explosion was completely blocked without any spread.


    The strong guards, who were going to avoid the aftermath of the explosion, blinked in a dazed way until they saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling??


    Why are they here?


    When did you come?


    His mind was full of stupidity.


    On the other side, the two void beasts of tongqiaojing also stopped to rush to the body of the strong guards and roared at Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    However, although they are called thieves and murderers, their bodies are quietly retreating.


    These two little things don''t seem to be easy to get into trouble. First, report to your own big man''s thigh!


    Seeing this scene, the strong guard suddenly felt speechless.


    Especially why are these two void beasts so fierce to him, but they want to sneak away to Lu Ze and Lin Ling?!


    He felt as if he had been discriminated against.


    Naturally, Lu Ze didn''t know what the strong guard was thinking. He watched the two virtual animals moving back quietly. The blue streamer flashed through his eyes, and a blue streamer crossed the necks of the two virtual animals in an instant.


    Then, their bodies, which were retreating secretly, froze in place, motionless.


    At this time, the fighting wave in the distance came. After the spirit force wave swept through, the two motionless bodies moved. The necks and heads of the two virtual beasts separated and floated in different directions.


    The guard on one side looked at the two bodies separated from their heads, and could not help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    He finally understood why these two virtual beasts dared to be fierce against him, but when they faced Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they could not help it.


    You''re going to die!


    Even though he counseled, he was still dead.


    However, he is now in a calm mood.


    Lu Ze reached for a move, and the body of the void beast that swallowed Doreen floated over.In his eyes, the blue streamer flashed, and the sapphire chop reappeared. The hard gray bone armor of the void beast was broken in an instant. Then, the stomach under the bone armor was dissected.


    The strong guard on one side watched Lu Ze dissect the corpse with questions.


    Colonel Lu Ze, what is this?


    I don''t want to study the biological characteristics of this virtual animal, do I?


    After the stomach was dissected, Lu Ze, Lin Ling and the three guards looked at it curiously.


    All of a sudden, the three people were surprised to find that there were only dark and gray fog like things in the belly of the void beast, there was no indescribable residue, but it was clean.


    As the belly was broken, the thick gray and black fog was gradually becoming thin, and finally slowly disappeared.


    After the gray and black fog disappeared, there was only a lavender psychic light cluster left. The breath on the light cluster was extremely weak, and it seemed that it could be broken at any time.


    At this time, it seems to feel something, the light disappeared, revealing a golden haired woman in broken armor and full of blood.


    The woman is very beautiful, but because of the excessive blood loss and serious injury, she is pale as paper at the moment, her eyes are closed tightly, and seems to have fallen into a coma.


    "Doreen"


    After seeing the woman, some curious strong guards came out.


    Obviously he knew Doreen.


    Think about it. After all, they are all senior members of an army. It''s not surprising that they know each other.


    The strong guard looks at Doreen in a coma and blinks:


    "she is Eaten by that void beast? "


    At this time, he understood why Colonel Lu Ze dissected this virtual animal. It was because of this!


    Lu Ze took a look at the strong guard, then smiled and said, "she is seriously injured. Let''s take her back."


    Some ignorant strong guards have just returned to their senses.


    He nodded quickly, "well, OK."


    Doreen''s breath is extremely weak. It seems that if she doesn''t get treatment in time, something may happen. He doesn''t dare to delay Lu Ze''s time.


    Lu Ze nodded slightly, and the silver light wrapped Lin Ling and hungry Duolin together, then disappeared.


    The strong guard: "..."


    He opened his eyes and looked at the place where Lu Ze and others were. He blinked a little bit, and then he came back to himself.


    It turns out that it''s the magic of space


    His face shook and he calmed down.


    Well He has no envy at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The passage in front of the Starship.


    Albert leaned against the wall of the passage, his eyes a little anxious.


    The injury he had just suffered was quite serious. At the moment, he was even paler and his breath was very weak.


    Even so, he did not receive treatment.


    He will wait until the news that Doreen is alive or dead.


    And when his two companions saw Albert, they had no idea of going to die, so they began to treat him first.


    On one side, Ji Zhen looks at Abbott, who is very weak, with complicated eyes.


    In his opinion, Doreen has little chance of survival.


    After all, he''s been on the battlefield a lot longer than Albert.


    The reason why miracles are miracles is that they are almost impossible to exist.


    He has seen too many departures, and how many real miracles?


    Ji Zhen opens his mouth to prepare Albert, but when he sees his eyes, Ji Zhen doesn''t say anything.


    After silence, Ji Zhen chose to give up.


    After he sees the result, let him accept it slowly


    At this time, a silver flash, Lu Ze, Lin Ling and Duolin figure appeared in the channel.


    Suddenly, everyone in the passage looked over, including, of course, Albert who had been waiting anxiously and Ji Zhen who had no hope.


    When people saw Doreen''s figure and felt that she still had a faint breath, they immediately opened their eyes.


    The originally repressed atmosphere in the passage became silent.


    Just a moment later, Abbott reacted.


    His eyes were red, he tried to support his weak body, and his breath surged to Doreen, who was supported by Lu Ze''s wind system.


    His body stopped in front of Doreen. Then he gently lifted Doreen with his left arm. It was like holding a fragile porcelain doll.


    Hold Doreen for a moment, his tears could not stop flowing down, crying like the most precious treasure lost and recovered children.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, Ji Zhen is a little dazed.


    Unexpectedly, Doreen is still alive.What a miracle


    He seemed to think of something. His eyes were ruddy.


    Later, he rubbed the bridge of his nose with his right hand and quietly looked away.


    Unfortunately, there are too few miracles.


    At this time, Lin Ling on one side couldn''t help but say, "she''s seriously injured. I want her to heal her."


    Lin Ling''s words made Abbott come back to his senses. He quickly roared excitedly, "medical soldier! Medic! Come on! Help


    The two guards, who had been waiting for her for a long time, immediately carried Doreen in a coma into one side of the treatment equipment.


    At this time, Albert, who was excited to see this scene, fell straight down before he could hum.


    A blue breeze was blowing and Albert was about to fall to the ground.


    Lu Ze looks at Abbott, who has passed out of coma, and the corner of his mouth twitches.


    Return to the medic. I''m cool. Return to the medic.


    he tucking aside the side of the coma to the past Abbott to some side, some of the troops rushed to make complaints about.

 Chapter 413

    After watching the guards drag the unconscious Abbott into the treatment equipment on one side, Ji Zhen goes to Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at Ji Zhen, who is coming. Lu Ze smiles and asks, "what''s the matter? Deputy commander Ji Zhen


    After hearing this, Ji Zhen was silent. Then he smiled at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. He said sincerely, "Colonel Lu Ze and lieutenant Lin Ling, thank you very much this time."


    "Especially Lieutenant Lin Ling. To be honest, I didn''t believe that Doreen was still alive. If it wasn''t for Lieutenant Lin''s help, I''m afraid Doreen would really die."


    Of course, he didn''t say that he thought Lin Ling was too naive at the beginning.


    After all, his skin is not that thick.


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "you''re welcome. We''re here to help."


    Then she paused and said, "now Doreen is out, let''s go out and help."


    Just now, although they had not been out for a minute, they could see at a glance that there were many virtual animals outside. Although there were many strong guards, the number of virtual animals has been increasing. Up to now, there are only two of them.


    Ji Zhen hears speech, hurriedly nodded, smile way: "trouble you."


    There are all his colleagues and subordinates outside. Naturally, he also knows the seriousness of the matter.


    Later, Lu Ze''s silver light flickered all over his body, taking Lin Ling to move in space again, and he came out of the main ship.


    Looking at the disappearing figures of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, Ji Zhen looks a bit trance, and other people who are looking at this scene are also a bit stunned.


    Soon, however, the crowd was back in order and kept busy.


    After all, the war is not over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the starship, in space.


    Silver flash, Lu Ze and Lin Ling figure emerged.


    The two turned their heads to see the current situation of the war.


    With a length of tens of kilometers, the Starship floats in the deep space like a huge steel fortress.


    Hundreds of void beasts surround the steel fortress. Most of the breath of these void beasts is from the general environment, and occasionally some of them are only from the general environment level.


    Many of these virtual animals have injuries. Among them, the wounds on the open mind virtual animals are more, while the wounds on the lost environment are less.


    After all, there is still a price to pay for these virtual beasts passing through the front warship, but the stronger the virtual beasts are, the less hurt they will suffer.


    Some of them are fighting with the strong guards in battle armor, and some are attacking the shield of the Starship.


    Although the attack of the void beast is very weak for the defense shield, if the number is too large, the energy consumed by the shield will greatly increase, which is naturally very dangerous.


    And the Starship will be bombarded from time to time, and will be surrounded by the netherworld beasts to kill.


    At present, the guard army and the void beast are still at a standoff stage.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at each other, then Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s fight separately."


    Then he paused and continued, "don''t be too far away from me."


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze and said, "I see. You just said that."


    With that, Lin Ling turns around and flies to a group of void animals that are attacking the spirit shield of starship.


    The silver light of her long spear twinkled, and all the spears in her hand pierced the void beasts of the state of enlightenment.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Ze scratched his head speechlessly, then his spiritual power surged, and turned to a fierce roaring three-layer void beast in the distance.


    As the big man in the void beast, it is also accompanied by a group of little brothers who are familiar with the territory. They seem to just pass through the block of the warship and fly towards the direction of the Starship.


    Just pick up the wave first.


    At this moment, Lin Ling, who has killed all the animals in the void, turns to look at Lu Ze''s back. His eyes are slightly twinkling, and the corners of his mouth are raised, showing a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hundred kilometers away from the Starship''s first hull, the spirit force afterwave is raging. Two level 2 creatures in moufan territory and one level 3 creature are besieging a middle-aged man in black armor.


    This middle-aged man holds a long knife, which is extremely sharp. The blade shines in the vacuum. He has fought with three beasts in the void.


    Boom!


    After another collision, a huge blade hundreds of meters long collided with a furious psychic ball.


    Dao Mang and Lingli ball exploded, and the afterwaves swept over them. There were cosmic storms in hundreds of kilometers.


    The strong guard in black armor looks cold, looks at the three fierce eyes, huge and incomparable transmutation of the void beast, and gives a little breath.


    After a little pause, his whole body was full of spiritual power, and his eyes were sharp, and he once again attacked the three void beasts.Hundreds of kilometers away, a mature and charming beautiful woman wearing red armor, holding a long sword, the flames were surging on the sword, and the beautiful eyes were cold looking at the five virtual animals surrounding her.


    Among these five virtual beasts, there are two transmutations on the second level, two transmutations on the third level and one transmutation on the fourth level.


    Five virtual beasts surrounded the beautiful woman, with a strong breath and a fierce killing.


    "Hum!"


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly, and the flame on the long sword suddenly rose, turning into five furious fire python, attacking five virtual animals respectively. Then she flew to the virtual animal that had decayed into four layers of the world. The sword on the long sword was moving, and the killing was boiling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    Just then.


    At the same time, they heard a roar. Their faces changed and they turned to look in the direction of the roar.


    At the moment, a three-level void beast with the level of transmutation is taking a group of void beasts with the level of general environment to cross the battleship area and rush towards the Starship.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and called out to the special communication device beside his ear: "what about Jizhen? Isn''t the injury better? "


    "Deputy commander Lyon, deputy commander Ji Zhen, I''m afraid it will take a while."


    Hearing this, Lyon turned to look at the beautiful woman who was blocking five virtual animals in the distance and smacked her lips.


    "Jiaxuan, how about the commander?"


    Jiaxuan frowned a little, dodged an energy cannon, and said, "I''m afraid that it will affect people below the moufan realm. Let''s take the two eight level void beasts from the moufan realm far away."


    Lyon frowned slightly, and looked at the three-layer virtual animal that was coming to him quickly. He said, "I''ll stop it, and let the artillery support me..."


    At this time, a purple red streamer across the vacuum, the moment will be the fierce roar of the exuviation of the three-tier void beast.


    After that, countless blue streamers passed through the void beast of tongqiaojing, which was following the three layers of Yifan realm. After just a few breaths, all the vitality of the void beast dissipated.


    Lyon and Jiaxuan opened their eyes and looked at the dead wave of void beasts, some stunned.


    Then they thought of something. They looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    Reinforcements are coming!


    At this time, a blue streamer flashed, and Lu Ze''s body appeared next to Jiaxuan. He looked at the five virtual animals, and the purple ray flashed all over his body. Five thunder guns emerged, and the five virtual animals ran through in an instant.


    Jiaxuan can only guarantee to hold back when she looks at her full strength. The five virtual animals that can''t be killed are killed in an instant at the moment. She can''t help but open her eyes.


    So strong!


    She turned to look at the black haired boy on one side, and soon recognized who he was.


    She smiled: "Colonel Lu Ze? I heard yesterday that you destroyed the virtual orcs of the grissis system. It seems that this is true. Thank you very much. "


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and waved: "you''re welcome."


    Later, he took a look at Lyon, who was fighting with three virtual animals in the distance, and turned to fly towards him. After three thunder guns, the three virtual animals who were originally pestering Lyon died on the spot.


    Lyon looked at the body floating in the vacuum and his mouth slightly twitched.


    Later, he smiled and nodded to Lu Ze: "thank you, commander Lu Ze."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and said, "you''re welcome. I''m a reinforcements. This is what I should do."


    Later, he said with a smile, "are there any other void beasts of the level of transmutation?"


    Lyon and Jiaxuan smell the words and look at each other. Then Lyon says, "by the way, our commander just pulled two eight layer void beasts away from this area."


    Lu Ze hears the words, eyes one bright: "where are they?"


    You are the void beast of the eighth level. The credits awarded should be very high.


    I just don''t know whether I can accept it or not?


    Just then, in the distance, a white haired old man with a long sword and a light blue armor flew over. Beside him, there was a strong middle-aged man.


    When Lyon and Jiaxuan saw the old man with white hair, they immediately said, "commander!"


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly one Leng, then turned to look at the old man with white hair, blinked.


    It turns out that he is the commander of the army.


    Tut, I thought that this time I could still stand up to the eight level giant in the world. Does it seem that he has been cleaned up?


    It seems that God doesn''t let him play


    Later, Lu Ze turned to look at the middle-aged man in a black warship.


    Simple and honest face, dark skin, this man is a simple and just built man.


    Lu Ze can''t help sighing. It seems that he is a physically strong man.


    When Lu Ze is looking at the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man is also looking at Lu Ze.


    He cracked his thick lips, revealed his white teeth, and said with a smile, "Lu Ze, I didn''t expect to see you here."Lu Ze hears the words, some doubts: "Hello, are you?"


    He said with a smile, "I''m a sophomore martial arts teacher at Federal University, Hubert."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was slightly shocked and said, "Hello, Mr. Hubert."


    He didn''t expect to meet the teachers of Federal University here.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Didn''t he also meet Qiu Dongyi?


    Although Qiu Dongyi is a teacher of Qianyang University, he is also a famous university in the dawn system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [just came back from the hospital There is another chapter, which will be a little later ~]

 Chapter 414

    At this time, the commander of the old man with white hair introduced: "Hubert is also a strong man who comes here to support. Just now when he saw that I was fighting with those two beasts, he came to help. I can solve them so quickly with him."


    When Hubert heard this, he smiled and said, "it''s our duty to kill the invaders. It''s our duty."


    Lyon and Jiaxuan on one side smell the words, look at Hubert, and look at Lu Ze on the other side. Lyon says with a smile, "just now Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze also helped us to solve the rest of the fallen animals in the void."


    The old man with white hair smelt the words, looked around, and found that there were indeed many corpses of the animals in the void.


    It seems that all the remaining exuviating animals in the void have been eliminated, so he turned to Lu Ze and smiled. He said gratefully, "Colonel Lu Ze, thank you very much this time."


    Lu Ze shook his head: "yes."


    At this time, Hubert smiled with a simple smile: "there should be reinforcements coming later, and I received the news when I came. In four hours, there will be a strong planet class, and then the situation will be much better."


    Hearing this, they were stunned. The old man with white hair turned to look at the direction of the natural wormhole, frowned slightly, and worried: "now there are three star level void beasts. It''s the limit that lieutenant Nigel can hold so many void beasts now. I hope there won''t be other planet level void beasts in this period of time..."


    If there is another line of stars of the void beast, even if the fire on the defense line can threaten the void beast, if there is no limit, it may not hit.


    It''s really too much trouble for the planet level virtual animals to be able to directly open the curvature space for space jumping.


    The words of the commander in white hair silenced everyone.


    After the silence, the white haired commander smiled, and then said, "it''s useless to think more about this now. Leon, Jiaxuan, go and get rid of those animals with the level of general sense."


    Lyon and Jiaxuan heard the words and nodded: "yes!"


    Just now, they were dragged by the void beast at the level of transmutation, unable to move.


    Now they can free up their hands, and those powerful void animals need to be cleaned up.


    At this time, a silvery white streamer flew over, Lin Ling stopped by Lu Ze''s side, smiled and said, "the void beast that has a clear mind has been dealt with."


    After Lin Ling put on the armour, his combat power also has two levels of transmutation. It''s not easy to deal with the void beast at the level of general body.


    Lyon and Jiaxuan, who were going to clean up the void beast, froze.


    The commander of the white hair was stunned a little, then smiled at Lin Ling and said, "thank you, Lieutenant Lin Ling."


    When they saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they couldn''t help sighing:


    sure enough, a friend of genius is also a genius.


    Although Lin Ling is a little inferior to Lu Ze, he can reach the level of degenerate territory at this age. Throughout the whole history of the Federation, he is also very few.


    After a little sigh, the white haired commander continued: "since all the void beasts have been dealt with now, let all the soldiers who have a good understanding of the territory go back to heal and rest first, and then there will be void beasts coming. Don''t relax."


    Although this wave of virtual animals has been dealt with, there are still virtual animals in the natural wormhole. From time to time, there will be virtual animals breaking through the battleship''s defense line. Naturally, they need to be cleaned up outside.


    After all, tongqiaojing has not changed into a spirit body, and the time to move in the universe is extremely limited.


    In the case of Lu Ze, he thinks that there should be no problem for him to be active in space for a few days, but a strong one at the level of general environment can only be active for a few hours.


    If you don''t go to rest now and wait for a big wave of void beasts, it''s the rhythm of online death.


    Hearing the commander''s words, Lyon and Jiaxuan nodded slightly: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Laku system, northern frontier battlefield.


    The battle area of the planetary powers.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shazhan armour are broken and covered with scars. Blood flows out from time to time with their actions.


    Even though they were seriously injured at the moment, there was no change in their faces.


    In front of them was Ferdinand, the immortal Lord of the temple of eternal life.


    Ferdinand is in worse shape than the two.


    His left hand and right foot have disappeared, and there are many wounds on his body.


    His face was pale and his breath was very weak. He could not believe looking at the two people in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that these two women would be so strong, and their strength had reached the level of the first two forging.


    However, if it''s only the first two forging, he will not be so embarrassed. After all, he''s not the first two forging either.


    The most important thing is that the cooperation between the two is very good.


    What one of them thinks and how to attack, the other will help to fill in the loophole.The two men''s attack is like a continuous tide, seamless.


    It''s like facing someone.


    Although he is stronger than both of them, he is not strong enough to crush them. With such cooperation, he doesn''t know how to fight.


    What''s more, these two women don''t know what kind of crazy they are. Sometimes they are desperately trying. As for that?!


    The three had just separated under the aftershock. After a little pause, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shashi were full of inspiration. They didn''t give Ferdinand a chance to breathe. They rushed up again.


    Nangong Jing''s whole body is glittering with gold. She can feel her blood boiling at the moment.


    It was the first time she felt so clearly the boundless war in her blood.


    She was elated by the desperate battle against the strong enemy.


    "Drink!"


    The golden streamer across the vacuum, Nangong Jing''s whole body glittered with golden light, and her fighting spirit was boiling to make her drink.


    Her original golden eyes have changed. The pupils are elongated and become the majestic golden eyes. The breath goes up one floor again.


    On the other side of autumn moon and gauze, the whole body of pink light gauze is more and more condensed, as if a thin gauze garment is worn on her body, the surrounding spiritual power seems to be jumping, involuntarily toward autumn moon and gauze.


    She looks a little embarrassed at the moment, but the beauty of her body makes the people who see her completely unable to look away.


    Ferdinand''s face changed as he looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    "Two crazy women! You wait for me! "


    As he said this, he also ignored kakaroya, who was fighting with Yue Jing on the other side, and turned to run outside the battlefield.


    There is no wood to burn.


    He and kakaroya are nothing more than trade relations. If the trade fails, it''s natural to run away.


    After that, although he may be chased by the Terran and the blade demon, if he doesn''t run now, he will die now!


    These two crazy women have become stronger in the battle. He doesn''t want to die!


    At this time, his body a meal, blood surging in his body, involuntarily turned around, looking at the autumn moon and gauze with a soft smile, looking at her soft and attractive pink eyes.


    It was only a moment later that his whole body quivered and recovered.


    However, Nangong Jing''s body appeared in front of him. His powerful and merciless golden pupils swept through his body, and his right hand clenched his fist. His spirit power surged violently.


    "Traitor, die!"


    With a cold voice, twist your waist and swing your fist.


    Ang!!


    A battle roar came out, Ferdinand''s body was cold, and he roared desperately at the time of life and death.


    The long sword in his right hand flashed sharp black light, and met Nangong Jing''s golden fist strength.


    The golden fist power passed silently, almost instantly smashing the sword light, then smashing the long sword, running through Ferdinand''s body.


    Almost instantaneously, Ferdinand''s vitality disappeared.


    There was a moment of silence in the battlefield.


    Whether it''s kakaroya and Yue Jing fighting in the distance, or Luo Bingqing and other young men watching in the monitoring room, or other soldiers who are paying attention to the fighting, or even the crowd crowded with war nets.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and some of them couldn''t believe looking at the dead Ferdinand.


    Dead


    This is the strong one of planet level two forging, which is rare even in the Federation.


    Now, such a strong man was killed by two young people who didn''t even reach the star level.


    After a moment of silence, Luo Bingqing in the monitoring room breathed a little, his eyes twinkled with shock, some relaxed and some unwilling.


    It''s relaxing that the traitor is dead, but what''s not willing is that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shashi''s strength have reached this point.


    In the end, they even watched Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shashan''s magic transformation and sublimation. This kind of bitterness is too hard to taste.


    The monitoring room fell into silence for a moment.


    On the war net, the barrage of light has been completely covered.


    "Good job!"


    "You are the best in the world!! Jinggongzi and shagongzi are indeed the twins of the Federation. They are the pride of the Federation! "


    "And kakaroya!"


    "Yes! And kakaroya!! All killed! They''re all going to die! All must die! "


    For a while, the war was all over the Internet.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha seem to hear the voices of people on the war net, turning to look at kakaroya on one side.


    Seeing Ferdinand''s death, kakaroya was a little confused. When he saw two female evil spirits turn their heads to look at him, he suddenly felt numb.


    Run!


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze are flourishing, and their strength is further improved because of the transformation of supernatural power. At first, they were only in the Fifth Five-Year Plan. Now, with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze, they have no fight at all!At this time, kakaroya''s face was in a trance, and he could not help turning his head to look at the autumn moon and gauze on one side.


    However, his head just turned a little, his body appeared a moment of stiffness, and soon recovered.


    However, even if it is a balance of power, a moment of rigidity is fatal. What''s more, besides Yue Jing, there is Nangong Jing?


    When he came back to God, yuejing''s long sword had been cut off, and Nangong Jing''s right fist on one side had also been thrown out.


    The sword and fist power were hurling towards kakaroya, feeling the fatal threat. His blood red eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, his whole body flashed dark red blood light, his arms and blades crossed, and the two dark red swords were facing the sword and fist power.


    Boom!!


    The sparks of the explosion burst, the afterwave of spiritual power swept and surged, the sword and fist power smashed the sword of kakaroya, and the rest of the attack hit heavily on the body he just made a defense.


    Kakaroya''s psychic shield was broken, and his sword and fist were pounding on him, blowing him out for hundreds of kilometers, and blood gushed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [two changes are over ~ fever is not good ~ sorry, guys, ~ (¥Î§Õ©c)]

 Chapter 415

    At the sight of kakaroya being blown away, the commander of the blade demon fleet roared: "hurry up! Cover general kakaroya and retreat! "


    Suddenly, regardless of their own losses, all the blade demon warships aimed their guns at Yue Jing and Nangong Jing who were ready to pursue.


    It''s too important to be a strong planet. Even if you lose your fleet, you can''t lose a strong star!


    And the federal fleet also went crazy to attack the blade demon warship without any defense.


    All of a sudden, countless sparks in the universe burst into silence.


    Yue Jing, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha are all strong at the planetary level. How could they give up the chance because the warships set fire?


    They have already decided to kill!


    The three turned into streamers and chased the frantic escapee of kakaroya.


    Autumn moon and the pink streamer at the bottom of gauze eye twinkled, and suddenly the body of kakaroya who had been frantically fleeing appeared a slight pause again.


    "Death!"


    When Yue Jing saw this, he saw that the sword in his hand was surging, and the light of the dark blue sword immediately cut to kakaroya.


    When kakaroya came back to his senses, his eyes were shining with blood red light, and his body moved to the left in an instant.


    Hiss!!


    The sword light passed silently, and kakaroya''s body was still moving, but his right arm was already separated from his body.


    The pain came, and a little fear flashed in the blood red eyes of kakaroya. Then, he turned ferociously and continued to run away.


    Go back alive!


    Be sure to go back alive!


    If he died this time, the loss of resource points along the border would be too great!


    As the Border Guard commander of the blade demons, he must not die here!


    We must go back alive!!


    At this time, a golden streamer appeared in his eyes. He was tense all over and was about to stop it. Suddenly, his spirit was in a trance again.


    Damn it!!


    Before he could use his mental power to dispel the trance, he felt a sharp pain all over his body. The violent and domineering force rushed into his body and made a crack in his skeleton.


    Good!


    Fortunately, this female Terran is not strong enough. It''s much worse than him!


    Kakaroya is a little lucky that he can''t die!


    When his mental strength recovered, he wanted to escape again. A flash of sword flashed across his neck.


    Kakaroya is constantly moving forward, separating his head from his body.


    The firecrackers in the battlefield flickered out for a moment, and the universe seemed to be quiet and profound again.


    The young men in the monitoring room stared at the body separated from the head, clenched their hands, and the breath was violent without realizing it.


    Dead!


    Cut off kakaroya!!


    The light curtain of war net, for a moment, there was no bullet curtain, for a moment, it became very quiet.


    After a few breaths, yuejing''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, and roared through a special communication device: "leave the guard fleet of the blade demons!! Don''t let them go back! "


    With Yue Jing''s roar, the federal border army just returned to God, and the fire of the federal fleet roared again.


    At the moment, the blade demon''s warship has no will to fight back after the death of kakaroya.


    The commander of the blade demon family looks ugly and roars: "go!! step on it!! Send an urgent report to the Ministry of military!! General kakaroya is dead! North border crisis! Ask for help! "


    The fleet of the blade demons fled back frantically, and a warship turned into a spark under the federal warship.


    There''s a voice on warnet at the moment.


    "Good!! Stay! "


    "No one can go!! All must die! "


    "Dare to violate my union!! All must die! "


    "Prince Jing is powerful and domineering!"


    "He is the best in the world!"


    For a moment, the bullet curtain was so dense that the light curtain could hardly see the content.


    All the people who were watching the war fell into rapture.


    Big win!


    Just when they began to pursue, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue looked at each other, and they saw Yue Jing, who was roaring at the commander, and then flew to the edge of the battlefield.


    The Jin Xuan was released, and Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha entered the Jin Xuan.


    "How long does it take to reach the Erna system?" the moon and the gauze began nervously


    Nangong''s eyebrows are frowning: "hurry, two and a half hours!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "I know!"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are still in the enna system. It''s not safe there. They need to help!


    After Jin Xuan left, Nangong Jing sent a message to Yue Jing and Luo Bingqing.


    "I went to the enna system with the fox spirit to help. You can do it by yourself."


    Yue Jing, who was directing the battle, was a little confused. For a while, he even forgot the command.To the enna system??


    What''s going to the enna system??


    Now is the harvest season!


    At least in the next few hours, there will be no planetary power to block the blade demon.


    In this period of time, they can go to their home and put all the resources back.


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha went to the enna Galaxy??


    Yue Jing doesn''t understand.


    At the moment, there are some quiet monitoring rooms, and everyone looks at the news in Luo Bingqing''s mobile phone wordlessly, which is also a little muddled.


    The handsome young man with grey hair wondered, "what are Nangong and Qiuyue going to the enna system at this time?"


    Only Luo Bingqing and Derek looked at each other and seemed to think of something.


    They shook their heads slightly, but did not speak.


    It seems that Nangong and Qiuyue are very good to Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Later, Derek said, "don''t worry about them. They are so strong now. Where do we need to be careful? Let''s go to the resource point of the blade demon clan!"


    Although kakaroya is dead, the other side also has childish talents. They are going to hunt!


    The young man at the scene looked at each other, and Luo Bing smiled faintly. The thin ice around him appeared: "let''s go, go hunting!"


    Everyone grinned. Just after watching the battle between Nangong and Qiuyue, their fighting spirit was boiling.


    All kinds of supernatural powers appeared around several young men, and the violent atmosphere made the soldiers outside the monitoring room feel a little frightened.


    The soldiers looked up to the boys coming out of the control room.


    They are the people who will lead the Federation further in the future!


    Just like jinggongzi and shagongzi!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, the oena line of defense.


    Space beyond the Starship.


    Lu Ze''s whole body glittered with silver light, and his body suddenly appeared on the back of an empty beast that had shed six layers of the world.


    His right hand virtual grip, palm before a purple red thunder flash, thunder agglomerate into a thunder gun.


    Then, Lu Ze''s right hand waved down, and the thunder gun turned into a purple red streamer, which blasted on the gray and white bone armour.


    Boom!!


    The force of the raging thunder surged, and a trace of white crack appeared in the bone armor.


    "Roar!"


    The void beast felt the attack, and immediately roared furiously, and turned around abruptly. Huge sharp claws waved to Lu Ze, trying to attack Lu Ze.


    The wave of spirit power blows Lu Ze''s black hair. His mouth is slightly raised, his whole body glitters with silver light. He moves hundreds of meters in an instant, and appears behind the virtual animal again.


    Another ray gun appeared, and Lu Ze again blasted on the bone armor with a crack just now.


    Boom!!


    The crack marks of the bone armor spread towards the surrounding as if they were spider silk, and a crack appeared in the middle of the crack, and the purple red thunder twinkled in the crack.


    The attacked void beast turns around again and fiercely wants to attack Lu Ze.


    However, as a void beast, although it is not fierce, it does not want to suppress Lu Ze''s idea of spatial movement, so Lu Ze plays with it and applauds.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    Five times later, Lu Ze smashed the hard and thick bone armor of the void beast, and the purple ray gun penetrated its body.


    Under the gushing of blood, this six layer void beast lost its vitality.


    Until he died, he didn''t meet Lu Ze, and he didn''t know what his mood was like at that time?


    And in the distance, Lin Ling is fighting with a virtual animal that has three layers of moulting in the world. She has the spirit eyes and the spirit in her body. She can easily avoid the attack of virtual animal.


    At the same time, she is also constantly looking for the weak points of the void beast, attacking the weak points of the firm and hard armor of the void beast every time.


    Although her attack power is not strong, but after one attack, the bones and armor of the void beast continue to break.


    Water drops can wear stones, not to mention the attack at the level of transmutation?


    When Lu Ze heard the bleak roar of the void beast, he couldn''t help but sympathize with it.


    This guy is worse than Lu zegang''s opponent. Lu zegang''s opponent only used five attacks. As a result, Lin Ling stabbed him 63 times and made a hole.


    Lu Ze thinks it must be very aggrieved, right?


    It''s strange that compared with the strong of the same level, this kind of void beast has very strong defense, but its speed is really slower.


    Moreover, the size of the void beast is huge, and it will be more troublesome to deal with smaller opponents.


    After a shot stabbed the void beast to death, Lin Ling saw sweat on her forehead. She panted a little, and her mouth was raised with a smile.


    Every shot is full force. After sixty-three shots, her own consumption is not small. Even so, she killed a three-layer void beast in the hell.It''s not as good as Lu Ze, but it''s also very good.


    Lu Ze, who had been watching from the side, flew over with a smile and said, "it''s good, it''s strong."


    Lin Ling''s mouth was raised, a little proud.


    As a result, before she had much time, Lu Ze continued, "it''s a little worse than me."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The smile suddenly disappeared. JPG (Lin Ling Limited Edition)


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "keep trying!"


    When Lu Ze was a little complacent, he felt the cold eyes coming from one side. He quickly narrowed his smile and shifted the topic: "well, let''s help others."


    As he said that, he hurried to the distance.


    Lin Ling seems to be going mad. Hurry up.


    Lin Ling looks at the back of Lu zefei''s quick escape. The corners of his mouth twitch. He is angry and funny. Finally, he has no choice but to follow him.


    Soon, Lu Ze and Lin Ling came to Lyon and Jiaxuan''s area. Their opponents were a three-level and a four level void beast respectively.


    At this moment, the two virtual animals have broken their bones and their blood is gushing. After a few moves, the two virtual animals are killed by Lyon and Jiaxuan.


    When they saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling coming, they greeted them with a smile: "have you finished cleaning up?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    At this time, the white haired commander and Hubert also flew back from afar.


    Their opponent is two eight level void beasts, which have lost their territory. They have some powerful aftereffects, so they have pulled the battlefield a little further. Now it seems that they have solved the problem.

 Chapter 416

    Seeing that all four were there, the white haired commander smiled and said, "it seems that this side has been solved."


    They have good luck. The most powerful void beast here is only the eighth level of moufan realm, and there is no void beast of the Ninth level of moufan realm.


    If there is a nine level void beast, it is estimated that there will still be some troubles with his and Hubert''s strength.


    Hubert on one side also showed a silly smile: "now it''s pretty good. Lieutenant Nigel has now dragged down the three star level void beasts, and no new planet level void beasts have appeared. In more than an hour, the federal planet level strong will come."


    People also smiled when they heard the words.


    As long as they wait for planetary reinforcements to come, they are almost finished.


    At this time, the commander seemed to hear something. The smile on his face suddenly became more brilliant. An old face became a chrysanthemum.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha ha!! Good good!! Good! "


    When they saw this, they were filled with questions.


    Now the danger on their side is not completely over. What''s good about it? Not at all, right??


    Lu Ze asked doubtfully, "commander Jin Rong, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Jin Rong began to say with flying eyebrows: "north border, our union wins! Jinggongzi and shagongzi are very powerful. They not only killed the traitor Ferdinand, but also helped General Yue Jing to kill the general of the blade demon, kakaroya! "


    "While there is no strong check and balance in the guard army of the blade demons, Lieutenant General Yue Jing and the federal fleet have begun to search for resources near the border of the blade demons!"


    Naturally, war can only be fought if there is something to be gained.


    After all, with the foundation of the Federation and the blade demons, it''s just a star death, which is not enough to hurt the muscles and bones, and there won''t be a crisis of extermination.


    The reason why the northern border of the edge demon is so worried about doing things is also a resource.


    When they heard the words, they were shocked.


    Good news!


    Now the guards are resisting the attack of the void beast. It''s very exciting to hear such good news.


    At the same time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling also looked at each other in the eye and saw some surprise.


    Jinggongzi and shagongzi are female drunkards and foxes, aren''t they?


    Those two guys are so good?


    Although Lu Ze and Lin Ling knew that these two guys have been improved because of their foundation, their strength has been improved a lot, but unexpectedly, they have become so strong.


    Not bad!


    This time, it seems that they have made great contributions!


    Well After going back, we must treat those two guys!


    Lu Ze has a little bit of fun in mind, and plans to give them a good treat!


    Hubert on one side was also excited: "OK! We should let those devil cubs know! How dare you beat our attention first! "


    If the sharp edge demons don''t pay attention to the north border, it''s still good. Hello, everyone.


    As a result, the blade demon clan raised it first, but they couldn''t beat them. They deserved to suffer!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of the great victory of the northern border spread continuously, almost turning into a gale and a huge wave sweeping through the whole defense line. Suddenly, the guard army was also excited.


    Planetary bodies in the middle of the defense line are in the monitoring room responsible for monitoring the natural wormhole.


    The guards in the monitoring room were smiling when they heard the news of the great victory at the north border.


    At this time, a guard saw the changing energy index in the light curtain, and the smile slowly disappeared.


    "Brothers, stop laughing There may be something wrong with us. "


    When the other guards heard the words, their smiles suddenly disappeared and everyone looked at the light curtain nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a huge head emerged from the natural wormhole that was slowly flowing, and then the huge body.


    When the whole virtual animal came out of the natural wormhole, the guards saw the whole picture of the virtual animal. It was more than ten kilometers long!


    As soon as the virtual animal just came out, it opened its huge mouth and roared. Then its dark red eyes scanned slightly, and a curvature channel appeared in front of it. It went in instantly.


    The monitoring room looked at this scene and was silent. Then the person in charge of the monitoring room roared: "emergency! Report it quickly!! Tell lieutenant general Nigel that there''s another star level void beast coming. Look, the energy level should be a planetary level forging! "


    All of a sudden, everyone was busy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the area of battleship and void war before the line of defense of the Erna system, the warships in this area are much weaker in terms of energy shield and artillery power than the star carrier and star base.However, the warships in this area formed a formation to cover each other''s attacks, but they also fought with the empty orcs.


    At this time, a small wormhole suddenly appeared, and then a huge and incomparable figure flew out of the wormhole.


    The huge body of more than ten kilometers is even larger than that of warships, which is very abrupt on the battlefield.


    Within thousands of kilometers of the sudden appearance of the huge void beast, all the warship fleets saw the huge figure in the light curtain, and the guards couldn''t help being stunned.


    Before they had time to think more, the alarm from the headquarters suddenly appeared.


    "Emergency! emergency!! A new planet level void beast has appeared in the natural wormhole! Please evacuate the fleet you meet! Please evacuate the fleet you meet! You don''t have to fight! "


    When the guard, who was driving the warship, heard the news, they were stunned.


    They opened their eyes to the huge virtual animals floating in the space.


    There''s only one word in my head.


    Planetary!!


    After a moment, all the commanders of the warship fleet came back to their senses one after another. They roared, "hurry up! Retreat! "


    Just when all the fleets were going to retreat, the dark red eyes of the planet level void beast flashed fierce light.


    It opened its huge mouth and made a furious roar.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit power shakes, arouses the universe storm, along with the planet class void animal''s roar sweeps through the square for thousands of kilometers.


    In this area, not only the guard army, but also the weak virtual animals are frightened by the roar of the planet level virtual animals. The virtual animals near the Tongqiao environment are even killed by the violent breath.


    After the roar, this huge and incomparable void beast opened its big mouth, and a huge gray black energy ball hundreds of meters in diameter was formed in its mouth.


    Boom!!


    The energy ball turns into a gray black streamer across the deep space. In a moment, it will span thousands of kilometers and reach a fleet of 30 warships.


    The black and gray energy ball hit the largest warship several kilometers in length.


    The light blue light shield around the warship was torn up in an instant, and then the furious energy ball hit the warship.


    The silent explosion bloomed, and the violent psychic storm swept in all directions with the gray and black light, covering an area of hundreds of kilometers.


    Almost instantaneously, the fleet of thirty warships turned into dust in the universe, leaving no parts.


    In addition to this fleet, even the virtual animals on the edge, no matter at the level of danwu, tongqijing or even Shifan, will disappear as long as they are affected.


    In addition to the explosion area, the psychic storm is still spreading, sweeping thousands of kilometers, with a terrifying momentum.


    All the guards who saw the scene opened their eyes, with a flash of horror in their eyes.


    "Come on! Run! Each fleet runs separately! "


    In the command room, all kinds of roars were heard, and all the fleets ran towards the distance like crazy.


    Who can stand it?!


    It''s not just the fleet, it''s even the netherworld beast moving into the distance.


    However, even if they are moving, they are also roaring arrogantly.


    See? See?!


    Here comes our big man!!


    Although a small partner has been affected, what the big guy said is right, and what the big guy did is right!


    Naturally, they will not be dissatisfied, but instinctively move their bodies to prevent them from being affected by the bad luck.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sudden entry of the new planet class void beasts made a large part of the defense line confused.


    At the same time, War online also saw this shocking scene.


    "That is New planet level void beast


    "What about Lieutenant Nigel?? Let the Admiral hold you


    Everyone looked at the middle of the line, an area 10000 kilometers away.


    Within thousands of kilometers of that area, no virtual animals dare to approach, only a cold faced black haired man in black armor and three huge virtual animals are fighting.


    From time to time, there is a bright energy cannon toward this area, helping the black haired man to contain the three virtual beasts.


    Looking at the dignified face of the black haired man, it''s obvious that he can''t free his hand to help.


    "Lieutenant General Nigel doesn''t seem to have much left. Is there any strong one?"


    Everyone looked at the virtual animal and found that it began to spit its guns.


    In the process of escape, a fleet was constantly bombarded. All of a sudden, no parts were left. All of them turned into cosmic dust.


    Everyone looked at the scene, his heart was shaking.In every fleet, they are guards!


    Just now, we were cheering for the victory of the northern border battlefield. In a few minutes, the battle situation of the line of defense of the enna system was rapidly changing.


    In this way, if no one stops this planet level void beast, I''m afraid that it will soon destroy all the fleets.


    At that time, it will be too difficult for the defence to resist.


    At this time, three streamers of light across the vacuum, facing the raging roaring planet class void beast.


    Hundreds of kilometers of black sword light in a flash across the space, cutting into the planet level void beast.


    A red phoenix, with its wings stretching for hundreds of kilometers and black smoke burning, also collided with the planetary level void beast.


    A green vine hundreds of kilometers long also twined towards the planet level void beast in an instant.


    The breath of the three attacks is extremely strong, and the power of the spirit fluctuates so terrifying that all people have not responded.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar was heard, and the whole body of the planet level virtual void beast flashed the gray black spirit light, forming a gray black energy light mask.


    The black sword light, the black smoke of the Phoenix, and the green vines all hit the energy mask.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [mmm These days it''s fever and staying up late. Go to bed early today, and you can recover and update tomorrow. Today, the author Jun is still a forthright two watchers.


    [by the way, the author Jun and several big men have PYI ~:


    "making up a myth": the new book on shelves tomorrow is better than the one written by the author Jun. it''s estimated that the results will explode, and a wave of spiritual recovery will be set off alone!


    The rebellious Devil: the book of the green shirts is very popular. Probably many little friends have read it, but the author recommends it!


    Don''t fly up: it''s also on the shelves tomorrow. It''s estimated that the new book of Wenyan is also an explosion.


    Life department game: Well, this is a very interesting book. If you like the daily warmth, you can read it. It''s very gentle. It''s estimated that the score is super explosive ~


    MA ye They are all big men. I''m just a scum

 Chapter 417

    The black sword light collides with the energy light mask, the sword light is broken, and the sword gas is shooting towards all sides. Where it passes, the space is distorted by cutting, and the energy light mask also appears subtle waves.


    After the sword light, the Phoenix, which is full of black smoke, collided with the energy mask which appeared waves. The black smoke covered the energy mask, and the flame began to spread on the energy mask.


    Wave after wave of psychic explosion came, the waves of energy light cover became more and more intense, and began to become thinner.


    At this time, the green vines circle the energy mask.


    Boom!!!


    The green vines are shining, the silent explosion is blooming, and the furious spirit power is surging around.


    When the afterwave dissipates, the energy mask around the planet level void beast has disappeared, but its hard gray bone armor has no scars.


    Obviously, those three attacks were not enough to hurt them.


    Everyone who saw this scene was a little surprised.


    "Who is it?"


    Although I can''t hurt the big guy, I can break the defense mask, so I can drag the virtual beast big guy, right?


    Now it''s good to just hold on.


    At this time, the three streamers across the air stopped in the area hundreds of kilometers in front of the virtual animal, showing three figures.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked over.


    Two men and one woman, three young people.


    The man in the middle has black hair and black eyes. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. His handsome face looks slightly different. His whole body is flashing black streamer. He holds a black sword in his hand. Now he is looking at the virtual animal in the distance.


    On the right is a woman with black hair and red eyes. The whole body of the woman has red flames rising, and there are plumes of black smoke above the flames.


    On the left side of the devious man is a handsome man with green hair. The whole body of the man is shimmering with green light, and there is a twining of green light into vines on his arms.


    The breath of the three people is very strong, even if they just float in the vacuum without any action, they still send out heavy pressure towards the surrounding.


    Even the tyrannical void beast is looking at the new three at the moment. Obviously, they have a certain threat to it.


    In the light curtain of the war net, after the three figures appeared, all kinds of bullet curtains came out of the light curtain.


    "That is Are you the son of evil sword, the son of red ink, the son of red ink and the son of green rattan, Bernie? "


    "They''re here?!"


    "These three are also very strong in the childe. Should we be able to hold this planet level void beast?"


    "I don''t know I hope so. "


    Just as they were looking at the light curtain in fear, they were staring at the three unexpected guests, and the planet level virtual animals roared.


    Then, the violent force surged, the gray and black light covered the whole body, and its body disappeared in a moment.


    When it reappeared, the huge body had already appeared on the top of the three people''s heads, covered with the huge claws of nearly a kilometer around, flashing the spirit light, and shot hard at the three people.


    Boom!!


    The power of spirit surged, and the eyes of the three became dignified.


    After all, the planetary level is the planetary level. Although the three of them are very strong in the childe, they are just barely close to the planetary level. Facing the planetary level strong, the three of them are under great pressure.


    "Block!"


    The sword in the hand of Mo ye, the son of the evil sword with a strange face, flickers with black streamer. Under the surging of the sword, all the swords fly out and turn into a sword array to block in front of the giant claws of the planet level void beast.


    And the green light on Bernie''s hands flickered, and green vines formed a shield, forming a second layer of defense, blocking under the sword array.


    In the end, red ink''s son red small ink''s whole body flame flows, forming a black outer ring and a red energy mask inner ring as the third layer of defense.


    The three men cooperated very well, forming a defense in a moment.


    Boom!!


    The huge claws flashing gray and black beat hard on the sword array.


    The light of sword is everywhere, and the power of spirit is surging.


    The sword formation was smashed in a flash, and then the giant claws went towards the green vine shield without stopping.


    The thick vines glistened with green light, and finally, the green light loomed and was torn apart by a claw.


    Boom!!


    In the end, the giant claw is remade on the red and black energy shield.


    The thick black smoke broke up and the flames were all around. In a flash, they were also shot.


    The three defenses are only one claw power for the furious void beast, which can completely disperse.


    However, for the three, these three defenses also give them time to breathe.


    When the fierce giant claws smash the defense, the three have turned into streamers and flew out of the attack defense of the void beast.


    At the same time, moye holds the hilt of the sword with both hands, and raises the long sword on his chest. The black streamer flashes on the long sword. The sharp black sword is inspired and comes out. It is indeterminate, invisible and distorted."Drink!"


    With a light drink, he flashed a complicated Rune in his eyes. He raised his hands, and the long sword suddenly split. The sharp black sword suddenly cut off. The light of the sword divided into hundreds of invisible nothingness sword shadows, covering the nothingness beast completely.


    At the same time, red small ink is full of flame magical power, a black and red intertwined Rune flashes in red eyes, and a flame suddenly emerges around her.


    One, two, three Five, six.


    six flames as like as two peas, and the flames finally formed into a figure that was exactly like her.


    She raised her right hand slightly, and her long fingers pointed a little towards the void beast.


    The expressionless six flames split into streamers and spread out in an instant, rushing towards the void beast.


    And Bernie''s right hand spread out, his whole body was flashing green light. Finally, all the green light turned into water, forming a small green light cluster in the palm of his right hand.


    The green runes in his eyes flickered, and the small light group turned into streamers and flew to the distant virtual animals.


    When the little green light group was close to the void beast, the green streamer in Bernie''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, the little light group burst out, and the long green vines rushed out violently, wringing towards the void beast.


    These three attacks are the all-out attacks of the three powerful men at the level of Childe. Even the planet level void beasts seem to feel the threat.


    He opened his mouth and let out a Savage Roar.


    At the same time, its sharp three pairs of claws across the vacuum, the space appeared a subtle twist, the gray and black light surge.


    The six magic claws suddenly emerge in the vacuum, shooting at hundreds of unreal sword lights, six flames and the wild green vines.


    Thousands of kilometers around, there are countless violent afterwaves surging, and the silent explosion in the space keeps blooming, making the whole space extremely dangerous.


    Even outside this area, the afterwave of psychic power sweeps over, the distant fleet shakes under the afterwave, and the guards look at the collision in the light curtain with horror in their eyes.


    It''s a good thing that they are far away from such a powerful attack, otherwise it''s estimated that it will be cool directly.


    The sword and the claw of the spirit force collide constantly. The six flames separate around the void beast and attack constantly. The green hanging rattan wraps around the huge body of the void beast.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    Wave after wave sweeping towards the distance, the battle scene is extremely terrible.


    The giant planet level virtual animal is wielding its huge claws, and its mouth is full of fierce guns, and its body is covered with a thick and dark spiritual shield.


    The battle lasted for several minutes. All the onlookers could not even see the movements of the three princes in the light curtain, nor the movements of the void beast. In the light curtain, only the constant brilliant explosions emerged.


    When the three figures and the figure of the planet level void beast reappear, all the explosions disappear.


    The three young men''s faces are slightly white, and their breath is a little short. The dark red eyes of the distant planet level void beast turn into blood red, and the originally violent breath becomes more violent.


    "Roar!"


    It roared furiously, and the breath was surging, which made the three young men change color slightly.


    Moye clenched his teeth slightly, and there was a cold flash in his eyes: "no! Can''t kill! Just hold on! "


    Red small ink took a deep breath, the whole body burned again with the flame of black smoke, the voice with some dignified: "how long will it take for general hongyutao and general Badi to arrive?"


    "It will take at least an hour for general Hong Yutao, and it may take a little longer for general Badi," said Bernie with a wry smile on his handsome face


    This time the natural wormhole happened in a hurry. So far, it''s only the past four hours.


    It''s only five hours since we arrived in an hour.


    This is because of the strategic significance of the oena system.


    You know, when grisses reported that there might be natural wormholes, the planetary level would take six hours to arrive.


    Now they''ve come this way.


    Red small ink smell speech, slightly pursed pursed red lips, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled: " We don''t have to be able to hold back that long. "


    The three men have just tested the strength of this void beast. If they add up their three strengths, the first planet level strong can deal with it for a while, but this void beast is obviously stronger.


    Just now, the three of them did not do any damage to him even though they used all their magic. If they wanted to block an hour, they might not be able to keep up with their consumption.


    The other two were equally silent.


    As childish geniuses, they naturally have a more accurate understanding of their own strength.


    What chixiaomo said was what they were worried about.


    When the three people were silent, the void beast on the opposite side roared again. With the shock of spiritual power, the huge and incomparable body disappeared in place.Three people see this, pupil slightly shrink, no longer think.


    Stop for a while!


    "Inform the Starship of the eastern defense line, artillery support! Help us to hold the beast down! "


    To avoid a claw attack from the virtual animal, moye grinned and opened his mouth to the special communicator.


    Their current position is in the east direction, which is the right side of the center star base.


    In the distance of more than 10000 kilometers, it is the Starship where Luze and his crew are.

 Chapter 418

    At this moment, Lu Ze, Lin Ling and others are still quite ignorant.


    People can''t help but feel their brain ache when they look at the brilliant explosion in the distance and the weak aftereffect of spiritual power that can be felt even in this area.


    Why is it like this?


    Mingming was just discussing the news of the great victory on the north border. It''s more than an hour before reinforcements are coming.


    But why is it like this?


    Why do some planet level virtual beasts run so close to them?!


    Lu Ze felt his heart hurt.


    This is too much excitement, isn''t it?!


    At this time, commander Jin Rong seemed to receive some news. His face changed slightly, but he said, "understand!"


    Lu Ze looked at the commander of Jin Rong, who was a little helpless, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    With a wry smile, commander Jin Rong opened his mouth and said, "now there are three young men who are holding on to this virtual animal. However, this virtual animal is stronger than the three young men, so now the three young men need the support of the Starship here."


    As he said, he took a breath slightly, and his face was a little dignified: "the main gun of the Starship can barely reach the strength of the planetary level after being charged, and it can really support three young men, but in this way, it can only ensure that the defense light shield continues to maintain, and the auxiliary gun can not be used."


    After all, even if it is a starship, the output rate of energy is limited.


    His words made people frown slightly, and Hubert said, "in this case, if we are held back then, it will be much more difficult for the powerful guards to clean up the void animals in the territory of Tongqiao."


    If they are dragged down by the powerful transmutation void beasts and the Starship has no auxiliary gun support, then the strong guards in the general territory will be in a more dangerous situation.


    Even casualties will increase a lot.


    Commander Jin Rong sighed a little: "it''s impossible. If you can, obviously, the three gentlemen will not make such a request. "


    As soon as commander Jin Rong''s words came out, people opened their eyes and thought of a possibility.


    Lu Ze frowned: "commander Jin Rong, do you think the three young men may not be able to stop the reinforcements?"


    Lu Ze''s words suddenly made the atmosphere silent.


    Everyone looked at each other, if it is true, then even the artillery support is just drinking poison to quench thirst.


    As long as the three princes can''t block the star level void beast, then its destructive power will be enough to make the guard fleet lose a lot.


    After the atmosphere was silent, commander Jin Rong rubbed his forehead slightly and ordered to the communicator: "the main gun is 100% charged, ready to support the three young men! Drag the planet level void beast! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the starship, the guard in charge of the main gun of the main ship looked at the fierce battlefield in the light and heard the commander''s order. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and his palm was also wet.


    It''s the first time that you can directly connect your guns with stars.


    It''s a little over exciting.


    The leader of the main artillery team is a middle-aged man. After replying to commander Jin Rong''s words, he hung up the communicator and took a deep breath.


    Then, a little ferocity flashed through his eyes, and he grinned at the four guards who were trembling with nervousness: "how about that? It''s a powerful existence at the planetary level. For us, it''s a superior existence. Now, we can take guns to blow up such a existence. Are you surprised? Stabbing is not exciting?? Not excited


    The four guards nodded as they trembled.


    It''s so special. It''s so exciting that the whole body is shaking and wooden?


    If they can, they''d rather play a little less difficult.


    The leader of the main artillery team nodded as they trembled and grimly smiled: "in this case, what are we waiting for?? I''ll give you a fucking shot! "


    See four people are still shaking, the person in charge can''t help grinning:


    "we are the team in charge of the main gun, you see what you look like now, counselor! I can''t even afford to let those who are in charge of the sub artillery see it! "


    "Shake again! If we shake again, we will give up our position to those auxiliary Gunners! "


    Four people smell speech, body a stiff, shake all dare not shake.


    It is also responsible for shooting. Obviously, there is a big gap between the position of the main gun and that of the auxiliary gun.


    It''s their honor. How could they give up the position to the assistant Gunners?


    The person in charge saw that the four people finally stopped shaking, and he nodded with satisfaction: "this is just like it, ready to charge!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the starship, Lu Ze and others looked at the battlefield in the distance and frowned slightly.


    Because the distance is too far, they can''t see the specific situation of the battle. Through the breath feeling, they can also know that the planet level void beast is in the upper part at the moment.At this time, in the distance, a lot of virtual animals rushed to this side. Jin Rong frowned slightly and roared, "ready to fight!"


    Lu Ze and others took their eyes away from the distant planetary level battle and looked at the empty orcs who were crying for help.


    The level of transmutation of all realms, the level of Tongqiao realms, even the level of danwu realms that had never been seen before.


    Obviously, because the fleet in this area has been eliminated a lot, so these virtual beasts have all crossed the battleship''s defense line.


    Looking at the satisfied appearance of the nether beasts, Lu Ze''s eyebrows were slightly raised, his whole body was shining with purple and red thunder light, and a ray gun appeared. Then, all the thunder guns shot at the nether beasts.


    In the void between the orcs exploded.


    The purple thunder spread for hundreds of kilometers, and the virtual animals under the five layers of moufan environment were almost instantly electrified into coke.


    There were only two or three kittens left in the void orcs that were crying.


    The rest of the void beasts are the only beings left in the five layers of the moufan realm. They look at each other, are silent, and continue to roar and fly towards this side.


    At this time, a black fist power and blue sword light flashed. In an instant, some of them were pierced by fist power and some were cut into two parts by sword light.


    For almost a moment, all the virtual animals hundreds of kilometers around were cool.


    But in this range of the void beast, see a large group of small partners dead, suddenly frozen body, looking at the floating body in front of, for a time dare not rush forward.


    At this time, a furious roar came from behind, and the rigid void beast returned to God again.


    They have big guys in the back. Don''t counsele, just do it!


    Suddenly, all the virtual animals came again.


    At this time, a dark blue light column with a diameter of hundreds of meters shot out from a star carrier thousands of kilometers away, straight to the powerful and incomparable planet level void beast.


    At the same time, Lu Ze and others are clearing up the virtual animal group again, while they are distracted to pay attention to the battlefield of the planet level virtual animal in the distance.


    Boom!!


    Although the distance is too far, Lu Ze and others can''t see the specific situation over there, but with the breath wave and the afterwave of spiritual power, Lu Ze and others still have a bright eye.


    Hit it!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a furious roar sounded, even though thousands of miles away, they could hear it clearly through the vibration of spiritual force.


    At the same time, a gray black ball of energy light from a distant area across the vacuum, toward the distant star carrier shot.


    The energy photosphere almost skied by the Starship. Even so, the furious energy photosphere still aroused the energy shield of the Starship.


    The energy shield flickers and seems to break at any time.


    The horrible atmosphere of the energy photosphere made Luze feel a little frightened even though it was more than 2000 kilometers away.


    But after the energy light ball passed, many powerful breath disappeared.


    The atmosphere fell into silence.


    The commander of Jin Rong''s eyes were sharp, and his long sword crossed the void beast. The sharp blade kept flashing, cutting at the void beast group that came to him crying.


    "I don''t know how many people died," he said quietly


    His tone was a little sad.


    Although the starship is OK for the reason of defensive shield, the strong ones who are in the outer world are not protected.


    But they had to clean up the void beast outside.


    The thousand mile dike is destroyed in the ant nest. If there are more virtual animals, the defense shield of the starship is also very dangerous.


    Just now, it''s estimated that some of the strong could not escape. They were bombarded by planetary level attacks and evaporated on the spot.


    At this time, on both sides of Lu Ze and others, there are three bright dark blue energy beams flash past, which roar to the planetary level void beast thousands of miles away.


    Boom!!


    After the aftershock, even their location can feel a slight fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, the roar of the star level void beast is full of violence. Obviously, it''s not good to be attacked by these psionic cannons.


    Boom!!


    At this time, the huge main gun of the Starship where Lu Ze and others are located has been charged, and under the shock of the spirit force, the dark blue bright light column is hurling towards the distant planet level virtual animals.


    At this time, Lu Ze was tense and kept alert all the time.


    If at that time the planet class void beast wants to accept their star carrier, he resolutely uses the space movement magic to take everyone away.


    He didn''t want to be affected like this.


    It''s not just Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Jin Rong, Hubert, Jiaxuan and Lyon who are all tense and ready to leave.


    However, just then, the roar of the beast suddenly subsided.


    Lu Ze and others have some doubts, but they are also more vigilant.After two full breaths, the planet level void beast is still silent.


    At this time, Lu Ze was a little confused and said, "this time, there are four artillery attacks. Does it have selective difficulty, so I don''t know which one to attack?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Jin Rong and others: "..."


    Everyone''s mouth twitched.


    Although they are embarrassed, they still think that it''s better for the void beast to choose to go on with difficulties until the reinforcements come.


    Just then, the frenzied wave of fighting began again.


    However, Lu Ze and others opened their eyes and looked up at the direction of the planet level virtual animals, covered in cold sweat.

 Chapter 419

    In the deep space of the universe, the brilliant spiritual light keeps flashing, green, red, black, gray It looks very beautiful.


    However, under this beauty, there are also extreme dangers.


    At this moment, Lu Ze and other people are looking at the direction of the planet level void beast with wide eyes, their whole body is stiff, and cold sweat emerges from their forehead.


    Lyon is more direct burst rough mouth: "lie trough!"! How could that void beast come this way? "


    Lu Ze and others did not speak when they looked at the glittering beauty in the distance.


    They can feel that the planet level void beast is indeed approaching in their direction!


    Obviously, the strength of those three powerful men at the level of Childe is not enough to drag the star level void beast to the spot.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent.


    After a moment, Jin Rongcai said hoarsely, "I''m afraid it''s because the last gunfire attack just now came from our side, which just stirred the nerve of the virtual animal."


    Lu Ze and others: "..."


    People don''t know what to say for a while.


    There are three in front of Mingming. Why are they so unlucky when they are the last one?!


    At this time, a chill rose from the bottom of Lu Ze''s heart. His whole body was cold, and he shouted, "don''t resist!"


    He said that his silver streamer twinkled and wrapped Lin Ling, Jin Rong, Hubert, Jia Xuan and Lyon in an instant.


    Then they disappeared.


    As soon as Lu Ze and others just disappeared, a violent dark and gray energy light cluster hit the front of the Starship heavily.


    Boom!!


    Hundreds of meters in diameter, the energy light cluster collides with the dark blue defense shield of the Starship.


    The silent explosion bloomed, the defense shield began to tremble, the original bright lights on the Starship kept flashing, and an arc appeared on the surface of the Starship.


    It was hit by a furious planetary attack on the front. In order to block this attack, the Starship''s energy output was overloaded, maintaining the operation of the shield.


    The raging energy of gray and black blooms from the energy light sphere and rapidly covers the surrounding area.


    Wearing broken battle armor, full of scars, and with a little bit of a daze on his face, the guards are roaring in the air, covered with gray and black energy.


    Thousands of kilometers away, a silver flash, Lu Ze and others appeared in space.


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ze and others appeared, the violent afterwave of power swept towards Lu Ze and others, and the shocking energy surged, making people couldn''t help but sweat all over their bodies.


    Hubert and Jinrong on one side also returned to their senses. Their faces were solemn, and their fierce fists and sharp swords aimed at the aftershocks in the distance.


    Boom!!


    The fierce fist power and sharp sword will collide with Yu Bo. Their faces turn white, and they burst out a mouthful of blood. The fist power and sword will dissipate. Although Yu Bo dissipates a lot, they still sweep towards Lu Ze and others.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze didn''t even think about it. He directly pulled Lin Ling on one side behind him. The black and gold runes in his eyes flickered, and the black and gold war armor appeared.


    At the same time, regardless of his own empty energy due to the full use of space moving magic, the purple and red thunder light and blue breeze flow, forming two barriers in front of people.


    The red and purple light groups in the small space of the brain are disappearing, turning into energy and pouring into Lu Ze''s body.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with streamer, coughing up a large mouthful of blood. The barrier formed by Lei and Feng gods fluctuated constantly. After a while, it was finally broken.


    However, at this moment, the aftereffect is almost no threat. Lin Ling doesn''t know when to come out from behind Lu Ze. The silver spear runs through the aftereffect.


    Plus the attack of Jiaxuan and Lyon, who have come back to God, they can easily disperse the aftereffect.


    Lin Ling saw the aftershock dissipate, and immediately turned to look at Lu Ze on one side. He asked worriedly, "are you ok?"


    Lu Ze grinned and wiped the blood from his mouth: "it''s OK, but..."


    Lu Ze''s eyes calmed down and turned to look at the direction of the Starship.


    Under the overload output energy of StarCraft, the defense shield finally blocked this wave of frontal attack.


    However, at this time, the Starship kept flashing arc, and many lights dimmed. Obviously, there were frequent failures. It is estimated that even the defense shield could not be opened.


    This is not the most serious situation


    At least, the Starship has survived this wave.


    And those who just outside the Starship have a strong understanding of the environment


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly.


    The speed of planetary level energy attack is extremely fast. Even he can only save the people on the edge, the guards who know how to defend the territory


    On the side, Jin Rong, Jia Xuan and Lyon all stared at the starship with flashing arc.Jin Rong opens his mouth, but at last he can''t say anything.


    While Jiaxuan bit the red lips, biting the blood out of his lips, Lyon was shaking all over, his eyes were red, his fists were tightly clenched, and his breath was fluctuating.


    That''s the subordinate they get along with day and night!!


    Unexpectedly, they would die here!


    Not even the body!


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    Lu Ze turned around and looked at the three people. His mood was very complicated.


    At this time, there are five bright dark blue energy rays from the star carrier in this area of defense to the planet level void beast.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the fierce void beast came. Lu Ze and others raised their heads and found that there were tens of thousands of kilometers of planet level void beasts from them. Now they are only about 5000 kilometers away from them.


    Maybe it''s because it''s close enough that only two of the five dark blue energy rays hit its black and gray energy shield, and three of them were completely dodged by it.


    Even if only two rays hit its energy shield, it will still break the energy shield of the virtual animal.


    At the same time, the eyes of the three people who are besieging the planet level void beast are bright.


    Red small Mo''s eyes, which are like rubies, are full of flames and roar: "full blast!"


    The lines of flame appeared on her body, the flames of black smoke rose again, and the six flame bodies emerged again, flying towards the planet level void beast.


    The illusory black streamer of moye''s whole body kept floating, and a sharp and incomparable sword came out, cutting a small hole in the space.


    "Brute, who let you attack the following?!"


    Moye''s cold opening, slight wrist rotation, black sword translation, sharp sword meaning through the sword, hundreds of black illusory sword meaning toward the gray black energy light group.


    At the same time, Bernie''s originally gentle and handsome face on one side also became indifferent and incomparable at the moment, with vines emerging from his hands.


    In the end, all the vines flew towards the void beast, and in the process of flying, they began to grow.


    "Roar!"


    The netherworld roared, and the sharp claws kept waving. The fierce dark and gray power swept by, tearing up most of the sword and the three parts.


    However, some of the remaining swords hit the gray and black bone armor, and the three separate bodies also flew to the front of the void beast, then the red light shone, and the separate bodies exploded!


    And the last green vines twined on the huge body of the virtual animal, which exploded at the moment when it was torn by the virtual animal.


    When the rest of the wave dissipated, there was a crack on the hard gray and black bone armor of the void beast.


    After the outbreak of all-out efforts, the three young men''s faces were slightly white, and their breath fell back for a moment.


    At this time, the dark red eyes of the virtual animal flashed through the atmosphere of violence, opened their mouths, and the energy light ball with a diameter of hundreds of meters reappeared.


    Boom!!


    The energy ball of gray and black immediately crossed the air, and Bernie flew away.


    Bernie looked at the ball of energy light coming from his eyes. His pupils narrowed and his whole body glistened with green streamers. A bunch of vines wrapped him up, forming a ball hundreds of meters in diameter.


    Boom!!


    The ball of gray black energy light collided with the ball of vines.


    After the explosion, the aftershock swept by, and Bernie flew out with blood, hundreds of kilometers before stopping.


    His face turned pale, his armor cracked and his whole body was covered with blood.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing the blood, Bernie''s eyes flashed a green light, and his whole body flickered soft green light, and he continued to treat the injury.


    "Roar!"


    After the flying of Bernie, the star flying virtual beast continued to fly towards the star carrier of commander Jin Rong.


    One side of the breath recovered from moye and chixiaomo saw this, and his eyes suddenly snapped, and he flew to it again.


    How can it attack the Starship again?!


    The battle, from the original to hold it, has become not to let it destroy the defense line.


    Obviously, the Starship''s gunfire of the defense line just now successfully drew the hatred of this virtual beast.


    This is a good thing and a bad thing for the guards.


    If this planet level void beast only consumes with three princes tens of thousands of kilometers away, it must be the three princes who are finally consumed.


    Because this virtual animal is too far away from the star carrier, even if it is a planetary artillery fire, it is difficult to hit. It can only provide support to three young men.


    However, if the planet level virtual air beast actively approaches the defense line, the difficulty of the Starship''s fire to hit will be reduced a lot, and the probability of killing the planet level virtual air beast will be increased a lot.


    But again, when the planet class void gets closer, the line of defense becomes more dangerous.This has become a situation where either you or I die.


    The battle between the three princes and the planet level void beast continues.


    Just now, I accidentally let this virtual animal''s muzzle gun hit the star mother ship twice in a row. At this moment, the three young men are always between the defense line and the virtual animal.


    This also caused the rage of the planet level void beast.


    Boom!!


    After another collision, moye was blown away with blood and his breath became weak.


    At the moment, because the Starship''s artillery needs to be charged, the three young men who lack support are also gradually starting to fall.


    Lu Ze looked at the starship, which had no defense shield, and the three young men who were fighting with blood. At last, he saw that there was a crack in the bone armour, but the breath was still violent and incomparable. His eyes were slightly twinkling.


    Finally, Lu Ze thought of the expressions of the three generals who had not been rescued just now and shook his fist slightly.


    In fact, he has the power of a blow.


    After a blow, life and death do not know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, the author Jun wanted to blow up the Mothership at first, but after thinking about it, he decided to be kind It took an extra hour to revise ~ ~ in addition, the guy who wrote red ink is really a play (¥Î§Õ©c)]

 Chapter 420

    If we want to say the power of one stroke, it is really the power of one stroke.


    Lu Ze looked at the blood and thunder in his small space of mind, and couldn''t help feeling the whole body tingling.


    When he was first put into the body by this device, Lu Ze didn''t volunteer.


    At that time, just for a moment, Lu Ze could feel that he had been roasted to medium ripe.


    In the next moment, he becomes fully mature, and then exits the hunting space.


    However, after this period of time, his thunder magic began to adapt to the fury of blood thunder, and his thunder magic began to transform to blood thunder.


    He has reason to believe that he can bake it at most now!


    Since it''s the fifth ripe, it''s acceptable for Lu Ze to regenerate and recover with his own speed, plus a steady stream of red and purple light clusters.


    However, Lu Ze roughly estimated that if he really wanted to meet this star rated guy, his red and purple light regiments would only be able to play the most powerful attack.


    As for the second time, Lu Ze didn''t know how much energy he could bear.


    Lu Ze raised his head and looked at the planet level void beast that became more and more violent after being injured in the distance. His eyes were flickering.


    In fact, he was a little flustered.


    After all, this planet level void beast is so powerful that he is not sure he can get a paw or a muzzle from this guy.


    Even if he has the power to strike, his defense is still very fragile, and no one knows what will happen at that time.


    But


    Lu Ze looked at the three young men who were dragging the virtual animal even though their breath was weakening. His eyes slowly became cold and fierce.


    No way


    Now in this situation, either we can slip away, slip out of the battlefield, or we can only accept it.


    From the perspective of his hunting space, it''s not clear how likely his future is, but it''s definitely not small.


    If he counsels, he can become stronger and stronger with the human race.


    But


    He can''t do it.


    He is not a slave to the hunting space, nor is he the Savior of the human race.


    He is just Lu Ze.


    In this case, he can''t do it when he sees other people desperately running away.


    Maybe stupid, maybe not farsighted, maybe not rational.


    But his heart now tells him.


    At this time, we should try our best.


    Alice has enough red light now. After absorption, the source fire should be able to awaken initially, right?


    After all, the guy said her mother was going to wake up.


    A Li also has so many red light groups, but also awakened the dark magic, the future achievements are immeasurable.


    Lin Ling is also a perfect spirit now, and he doesn''t need to think much about it, plus the red light he gave her.


    Female drunkards and foxes, who are now at war, will go further in the future


    Weeping the little guy Tut, I knew I had brought the little guy here. Even if she fell asleep, I don''t know if it would work if I threw her over?


    Say if you really play off, for father and mother


    Bah!


    Labor will not die!!


    Lu Ze''s fierce eyes flashed a trace of ferocity.


    Life, the past has happened, he can''t choose.


    Death, the future is illusory, he can not grasp.


    But, between life and death now, he Lu Ze wants to hold in own hand!


    Since I don''t want to die, I can only let the planet level void beast die!


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze breathed a little, no longer thinking, his eyes became deep and quiet.


    There are fifteen seconds left.


    Even if we are going to die, we should pay attention to the basic law.


    Lu Ze didn''t want to give the big guy a shot when he was furious.


    Then it''s really going to die.


    Ten seconds later, the Starship that fired the first gun will be fully charged


    and twelve seconds later, the remaining three will be fully charged.


    There used to be four ships, but it''s obvious that it''s up to luck if their ship is complete now.


    In 15 seconds, the last five star carriers will be fully charged.


    At that time, with the Starship''s gunfire, it''s time to look for opportunities.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the big guy became a lot more violent after he was injured. At the same time, his hatred for the three young men increased a little, and the speed of approaching the defense line also slowed down a lot.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t hold on to the second wave of artillery attack.


    Lu Ze is waiting for the second wave of attack.


    Wait for yourself to stand apart from others, and then you can start to die.Say wait Is it as if I said I''m not going to die?


    Well Forget it.


    Probably not mentioned ~


    At this moment, everyone in the defense area is watching the battle between the three young men and the planet level void beast. Their battle results can almost determine the fate of the defense area.


    Thousands of miles around, the Giant Claw of spirit power cuts through the deep vacuum. It turns into a sword light, and instantly avoids the attack of the giant claw. The cosmic storm aroused by the Giant Claw of spirit power makes his hair black and dancing.


    He wiped out the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was a little pale. Through the communication device, he asked the person in charge of the fire operation room of each starship: "how long will it take for the second charging?"


    In the main gun control room of all star carriers in this area, a team of guards in charge of the main guns were sweating and looking at the huge virtual animals in the light curtain nervously.


    All the leaders heard moye''s words and made their own answers one by one.


    "Thirty first legion, nine seconds to recharge!"


    "The twentieth regiment, fourteen seconds more!"


    "The 29th regiment, it will take eleven seconds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the answer of the crowd, moye looked at the red ink and Nibo in the distance. The breath of the three people fluctuated extremely. After desperately, they consumed too much.


    There was a flash of sword in his eyes, and he said, "Fourteen seconds later, after all the main guns have been charged, they will be fired together. In the second wave, they will directly kill the beast!"


    In fact, he didn''t have much in mind.


    However, this animal is a real planetary level, and they are just close to this level of combat power. With the amount of spiritual reserve, it is obvious that they are not comparable to this animal.


    In this case, it''s better to fight when you have the most chance!


    Red ink and Nibo on one side also heard the news of moye. The three men began to slow down the attack slightly and began to accumulate strength.


    Next is the time to fight to the death!


    Fourteen seconds


    Thirteen seconds


    Ten seconds


    As time goes by, whether it''s the operation of the main gun or the strong in this defense area, or even the crowd watching the battle net of the defense war of the enna system.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the next fire.


    "Roar!"


    The furious breath of the tyrannical planet level void beast is surging, and a series of spiritual attacks are constantly hurling at the three young boys, and at the same time, they sometimes attack the distant star carrier.


    If it is an attack on the starship, the three princes will try their best to block it. If it is an attack on them, they can easily avoid it.


    As time goes on, planet class void beasts are also approaching the line of defense.


    From five thousand kilometers to four thousand kilometers, and then to nearly three thousand kilometers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze''s eyes are still looking at the approaching planet level void beast, waiting quietly.


    Just then, Lin Ling, who was looking at Lu Ze, blinked and stared at him: "what are you thinking?"


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly a Leng, he looks at Lin Ling''s some deep eyes, he grins: "wait for me to install a force!"


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze''s smile, his eyes moved slightly, and he also narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "pretend to force me."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Is God special to pretend to force to take you?!


    Lu Ze almost took a breath of blood. If he didn''t kill the virtual animal, who knows if the guy would hate him?


    Two people together, is not double happiness so simple!


    At the same time, Jin Rong and others, who were originally immersed in grief and indignation, heard the conversation between Lu Ze and Lin Ling at the moment and were slightly shocked. Later, they seemed to think of something and immediately stared at Lu Ze, their eyes flickering.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere.


    Hubert''s simple and honest face became serious once in a while: "student Lu Ze, are you going to deal with this void beast?!"


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "Mr. Hubert, I have a clear idea. I have a magic power. I''m very strong. Although I still can''t master it well, I can attack at a far place, so it''s still time to escape. "


    "No way!"


    Almost at the same time, Hubert and Jin Rong interrupt Lu Ze''s words, trying to prevent Lu Ze''s death.


    Lu Ze''s talent is obvious to all. They don''t want to see Lu Ze take risks, but they are also very dangerous at first sight.


    On the other hand, Jiaxuan and Lyon opened their mouths, but they didn''t talk at last. They didn''t want to stop Lu Ze.


    But if Hubert and Jin Rong can''t stop them, it''s useless for them to talk.


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and smiled: "Mr. Hubert, commander Jin Rong, do you think the second wave of artillery can kill or seriously injure this planet level virtual animal?""Here..."


    They looked at each other, opened their mouths, and did not speak.


    The first wave of gunfire just broke the skeleton of the planet level void beast, and the second wave wanted to seriously injure or kill it, which they had no confidence in.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "are the three gentlemen already fighting for their lives? If we can''t cooperate with him in the second wave and he can''t seriously hurt him, we shouldn''t have the next wave? "


    Jin Rong is silent, bite a tooth to open mouth way: "I let other area of the line of defense starship to support!"


    "What if the Starship of other defense lines came over and the defense lines of other areas? Don''t say that, even in time? "


    When Jin Rong heard the words, he frowned slightly, and Hubert on one side opened his mouth slightly, trying to say something else.


    At this time, the spirit power surged, full of nine furious psionic cannons from the defense line of the Starship to the planet level virtual animals less than 3000 kilometers away.


    Suddenly, the bright blue light attracted everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 421

    Here we go!


    Lu Ze''s pupils narrowed, and he looked at the planet level virtual animals in the distance.


    Nine planet level psionic cannons stir up the psionic force in the universe. Where they pass, the afterwaves of psionic force surge wildly, arousing the universe storm, and the space is slightly distorted.


    The planet level void beast, which was attacking the three childs violently, seemed to feel the threat. It raised its head and roared. Its body was full of gray and black light, forming a thick spiritual shield.


    Boom!!


    At the same time, the nine psionic cannons hit the giant planet level void beast and collided with the thick gray black psionic shield.


    The violent afterwaves swept by, only more than two thousand kilometers away from the planet level virtual space beast, Lu Ze and others can feel the violent afterwaves attacking them.


    This power, if you are a strong person at danwu level, you may die on the spot.


    But for them, it''s a little bit worse.


    Lu Ze and others didn''t care about the aftereffects, and their eyes were fixed on the direction of the battlefield.


    Three young men in the nine magic bombardment in the void beast, there is no stay, three people, the spirit of light flashing, God surging, the power is like a silent volcano eruption for a long time, gushing out.


    Moye held the sword with both hands, and set it up in front of his chest. His eyes turned to darkness, and he murmured, "evil shadow."


    Almost instantaneously, a shadow of nothingness emerges from the sword and becomes a sword light of nothingness. Finally, all sword lights merge into one.


    Moye''s dark eyes were full of evil light, and the sword in his hand was beheaded to the void beast in the distance.


    The seemingly ordinary sword light of nothingness crossed hundreds of kilometers and cut towards the beast of nothingness.


    On the other side of the red ink, the whole body was full of flames, but the original red flame gradually dyed into a deep black, her pretty face became pale, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "Dark flame."


    Six deep black separate bodies emerge, each of which flashes with strong dark breath. As soon as the six separate bodies appear, they also fly towards the void beast.


    Bernie, who was just bombarded by the void beast, now has recovered a lot of injuries under his wood magic.


    At this moment, his eyes are shining with the light of green. The green light is flickering on his body.


    In the end, his right hand is just a little green light cluster again, but this time, the green of the small light cluster is a little dark.


    "Rattan."


    In the middle of the way, the green vines in the small light cluster emerge and expand in the distortion. When approaching the virtual animal, the vines are 100 kilometers long.


    After being bombarded by nine furious holy forces, the massive holy power battle armor of the distant void beast supported for a moment and finally broke up.


    The rest of the Berserker''s power was on its hard gray and white armor. Suddenly, there was only a crack on the armor. The crack deepened and a black blood flowed from the crack of the armor.


    The sharp pain makes the eyes of the void beast red, and the breath becomes more and more violent. The mouth opens with a violent roar.


    At this time, the evil shadow, the dark flame and the life eating rattan all roared towards the monstrous void beast.


    Wave after wave of horror flickers, sword meaning, flame and dim light emerge. People stare at the center of the explosion closely, with some expectation in their eyes.


    "Dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you dead?? I didn''t expect that the three gentlemen should be so strong! They didn''t seem so strong, did they? This kind of attack, even if it''s a planet level void beast, can''t survive


    "You are invincible!! The rise of the human race! There were jinggongzi and shagongzi before, and now there are three Gongzi who have become so strong! "


    "Yes! Three young men are too strong! It''s a void beast that can''t live! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have we survived, too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter on the barrage of war net or on the defensive line, there is a similar dialogue.


    Such a powerful attack, that void beast should not bear it?


    After the three young men launched such an attack, they also panted a little and their faces turned white.


    They have been brewing for so long. After this wave, they feel that their bodies have been hollowed out for a while.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, there was a violent roar.


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at the center of the explosion in the distance.


    A violent psychic storm surged by, and the three saw a huge gray black psychic streamer across the vacuum, slamming heavily at Bernie in the distance.


    Feeling the chilling air, Bernie had no time to think about why he was hurt every time.


    He bit his teeth, his eyes flashed a bit ferocious, his whole body was once again wrapped in green vines into a ball.


    Boom!!After the violent spiritual force collision, Bernie flew out again, and blood gushed out.


    This time, his whole body breath became extremely weak, and the whole person even fell into a coma.


    "Bernie!"


    On one side, moye and chixiaomo see this. As soon as the pupil shrinks, the whole body is tense, and the spiritual power is gushing out again, staring at the explosion area.


    The violent psychic storm dispelled the explosion, and the huge body of the void beast reappeared.


    At the moment, the gray bone and armor of the whole body are cracked, and the bone and armor of many areas even fall off, revealing the gray black flesh and blood inside.


    It roared furiously, blood gushed out, the breath became weaker, obviously hurt.


    However, although this kind of injury makes it weaker in breath, it also makes it completely furious and furious.


    "Not dead yet?!"


    "Not dead like this?"


    "What should I do now?? Are you dead?? There are still two young men left. Can they still stand? "


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic!! It''s impossible for the void beast not to be hurt. I believe you can do it! "


    Seeing the more violent void beast, people all opened their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    The last attack of the three young masters is absolutely powerful, right?


    This kind of attack can''t even kill this void beast??


    At the same time, there was a chill in their hearts. I don''t know whether Mr. Green rattan is alive or dead, and the breath of the remaining two young men has become weak now. Can they stop this void beast?


    At the moment, the whole body of the virtual animal is shining with the spirit light of gray and black. After a muzzle gun blows Bernie to death, it looks at the blood red eyes to the defense line in the distance.


    Red small ink and moye see this, the eyes a fierce, the whole body frenzy breath again surging.


    "Stop it!"


    If we let it destroy the Starship below, the defense line will be over, but if we can stop it to the next wave of artillery attack, we can definitely kill this virtual beast!


    Since the wave is not dead, continue to fight!


    Lu Ze in the distance was stunned.


    He thought he could stop fighting After all, he felt very stable in the three attacks just now.


    Yes, of course he would like to.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    Tut, as expected, I want him to go.


    Well, he''s going to start acting!


    It''s fun to die. It''s so exciting!


    The thief with a small heart is quick!


    Lu Ze glanced at Hubert and others who were a little wordy, but didn''t dare to see Lin Ling. He was afraid that the guy would let him take her with him.


    Just when he was going to use the space mobile magic, he felt his armor was pulled.


    Lu Ze looks around and finds Lin Ling is staring at him. His eyes are full of deep light: "don''t die."


    Lu Ze Leng Leng Leng, grin: "it''s not my boast, I''m even afraid of myself!"


    Joking, he is Lu Congxin. He runs fast. He never dies. Ze!


    Although he died this time, he had to live so well.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the roar of the distant void beast sounded again. It wanted to attack the defense line, but was stopped by red Xiaomo and moye again.


    The two men and the beast fought again, and Bernie was already in a coma at the moment.


    Lin Ling knows that the time is pressing, and she can''t help, so she has to let go and look at Lu Ze, without speaking.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at the virtual animal in the distance. His smile converges slowly and his eyes become quiet and profound.


    Then, wrapped in silver, he disappeared.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, he had already used the spatial magic to cross 800 kilometers.


    At this moment, Lu Ze is only about two thousand kilometers away from the raging void beast.


    Lu Ze slowly took a breath when he saw the monstrous void beast, even though his whole body was bleeding and his injury was not light.


    Then there was a flash of blood and thunder in his eyes.


    Come on, let''s go!


    In his mind, the bloody thunder light, which had been floating in the middle, slowly entered his body under Lu Ze''s control.


    At the moment when the bloody thunder light entered, a bloody thunder appeared all over Lu Ze''s body. His black hair and eyes all turned bloody red. At the same time, there were tiny lightning twining and jumping.


    In an instant, Lu Ze''s breath is several times stronger.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s face became pale, the sharp pain made his whole body tremble slightly, and cold sweat could not flow out at all, because they had been electrified by lightning and evaporated.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a complex gray rune.


    Over speed regeneration!


    One by one, the red and purple light groups disappeared, and Lu Ze''s body was wandering from the fifth ripe to the whole life.With a slight breath, Lu Ze''s bloodstained eyes flashed a complex Rune with some violence.


    Mine gun!


    The atmosphere of violence surged, and the blood thunder began to gather slowly.


    Lu Ze is going to use the bloody thunder to gather the thunder gun!


    The super speed regeneration magic, the thunderbolt magic, and the transformation of the ordinary thunder magic into the blood thunder magic, the red light and the purple light in the mind are disappearing, like the water leaving the land.


    At the same time, the powerful and incomparable energy poured into Lu Ze''s body, making Lu Ze''s body, which was originally suffering from the blood thunder and lightning, more painful again.


    Even Lu Ze, a long dead man, felt an urge to die.


    There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes, a grin on his face, and a look at the void beast in the distance.


    This wave, don''t kill this thing, especially who will bear his pain?!


    The furious blood thunder slowly agglomerated, and finally formed a 20 meter blood ray gun.


    Compared with Lu Ze''s original full use of ordinary thunder magic, the breath above the thunder gun has increased several times, and even reached the level of transmutation of the Ninth level of Fanjing.


    Lu Ze looks at the thunder gun with violent breath, and his lips are slightly pursed.


    Not enough!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [another chapter is a little later ~]

 Chapter 422

    Although the attack of the bloodstained thunder gun at the moment is much stronger than the original attack of Lu Ze, what he is facing now is the powerful existence of the planet level.


    Still too weak!


    Lu Ze bit his teeth slightly and absorbed the red light that the Lords originally intended to use to accumulate spiritual power to break through the moufan realm.


    Seeing the red light disappear, Lu Ze was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    However, with the disappearance of red light, the violent force surged in Lu Ze''s body, and Lu Ze''s powerful and incomparable body appeared a slight crack almost in an instant.


    However, in an instant, the gray streamer of rebirth magic flashed, and Lu Ze''s body recovered again.


    As a result, Lu Ze''s body wandered from the original fifth ripe to the whole life, and increased to wander constantly on the edge of the explosion.


    One by one, the red light mass disappeared and rushed into Lu Ze''s body.


    Later, Lu Ze injected all the energy into the blood ray gun.


    The upper limit of blood thunder magic is too much higher than that of ordinary thunder magic.


    After all, Lu Ze''s current Lei system Shentong is slowly transforming into blood Lei Shentong, which he has experienced personally.


    It is because of this that Lu Ze can be confident and have the power to attack.


    The energy of the red light group continuously flows into the blood ray gun, and the length of the blood ray gun begins to increase.


    Twenty meters


    Thirty meters


    Forty meters


    ¡­¡­


    With the increase of the length of blood ray gun, the violent afterwave of psychic force surges towards the distance, and takes Lu Ze as the center, forming a violent psychic storm.


    Less than two thousand kilometers away from Luze, chixiaomo and moye are struggling to stop the rampaging virtual animals from moving towards the defense line.


    Every time the spirit attack of the nether beast against the star Mothership in the defense line, they can''t stop it. They can only deflect the spirit attack.


    However, as the distance approaches, the situation becomes more and more dangerous.


    And


    Their breath began to weaken.


    It''s hard for them to withstand the overload fighting for so long?


    At this time, chixiaomo and moye felt that somewhere behind them, a breath was slowly rising, almost to the level of their full state.


    The two suddenly had a shock in their hearts, with some surprises in their eyes.


    Bernie woke up??


    Three people are better than two.


    Suddenly, two people took advantage of an attack retreat, turned to look at the direction of the breath.


    However, Bernie did not appear in the imagination. In the distance, he was a man with red hair and red eyes wrapped in a bloody thunder.


    The man''s face still looks a little immature, as if he is not very old.


    In front of him, there is a bloody thunder gun floating, and the horrible breath is from this bloody thunder gun.


    Moreover, the blood ray gun is still getting thicker and longer. At the same time, the breath is also rising. Even it has been upgraded to the strength of their heyday.


    Moye: "???"


    Red ink: "???"


    Two people some ignorant force of looking at the distant red haired man, full of brain question mark.


    Who is this man?


    Why don''t they know each other??


    The three of them came out of the experience of the galaxy for special reasons, which just came back.


    As a result, they just came back to the natural wormhole situation.


    That''s why they came to help so quickly.


    But when did the Union have geniuses they didn''t know?


    It''s not that they boast. Although they were the top sons of the Federation, they were only slightly worse than the most talented ones.


    But now, even Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shaze, the most talented ones, are not their rivals?


    They were confident.


    As a result, anyone who doesn''t know them now is almost as good as them?!


    Just as they think about it, the blood ray gun is still growing thicker and longer, and the breath has even exceeded their peak period.


    They looked at each other with strange faces.


    It''s so fast!


    Just in a moment, the smell of the bloody thunder gun made them all feel shudder.


    Who is this man?!


    At the moment, the onlookers who are paying attention to the battle also see Lu Ze in the distance.


    "That Isn''t it Colonel Lu Ze? "


    "OK Like?! But the color of hair and eyes is different, isn''t it? Is colonel Luze black


    "Is it Colonel Lu Ze''s twin brother?"¡°¡­¡­ Shentemao''s twin brother, that''s Colonel Lu Ze himself, OK?? The color of hair and eyes should be the influence of Colonel Lu Ze''s magic power, right


    Unlike chixiaomo and moye, Lu Ze is now so famous in the Federation that almost instantly everyone recognizes him.


    "But Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is not just in the world? This is a planet level void beast


    "What is he doing?"?? Why don''t you go?? A genius like Colonel Luze can''t die here! If you die here, it''s a great loss! "


    It''s natural for all to know that Colonel Lu Ze''s fighting power is only in the state of degeneration, but now Colonel Lu Ze is only 18 years old!


    What if he''s twenty-eight?


    38 years old??


    Almost everyone felt a convulsion in their heart.


    Who let him go?!


    Everyone looked at the light curtain and felt suffocated.


    Only the guards who are monitoring the astrological base are now in a daze. Some of them don''t understand the situation at all.


    The monitoring room is very quiet. At this time, a hoarse voice with a little shaking rings out in the quiet monitoring room: "Lu Colonel Lu Ze''s ability to strike Energy value has It''s over the planetary level Still in the process of rapid improvement! "


    The guard of the monitoring room heard this sound as if to confirm whether it was true or not. His body trembled slightly, and some of them looked at the red haired and red eyed young man in the light curtain incredulously.


    Damn What kind of immortal is this?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, Lu Ze''s whole body, including his brain, is in great pain.


    In just a few breaths, only the last two of the red and purple light clusters he planned to use for breakthrough were consumed.


    But Lu Ze is now in such pain that he can''t even feel it.


    If not in public, he would cry out.


    Moreover, as the energy surged, Lu Ze felt that he was almost out of control.


    In front of him, the blood thunder flickered on the blood ray gun, and the violent power fluctuated and whirled. Even the user Lu Ze felt extremely depressed.


    Some of his accomplishments are too low, and he doesn''t even have a place to shed.


    Later, Lu Ze''s bloodstained eyes glanced at the wild animal in the distance and grinned slightly.


    Good luck!


    If it wasn''t for the void beast that had just been beaten out of the hole in the head, and now he is in a state of rampage, he only has the defense line and two young men in his eyes, and he doesn''t know whether he can coagulate such a powerful attack so smoothly.


    Although he can use the spatial magic to avoid the attack of the void beast, he is not sure whether he can stabilize the bloody thunder gun after moving in the space.


    At first, he expected the two young men to stand in front of him as they would in front of him, but now it doesn''t seem necessary at all.


    At least, that''s something he''s thankful for.


    When Lu Ze felt a little relieved, the violent psychic power fluctuated more and more strongly, and the psychic storm made the wild void beast in the distance freeze.


    He turned his head and stared at Lu Ze with his cruel eyes.


    Lu Ze''s bloodstained eyes looked at it, slightly grinning, and a trace of ferocity flashed through the bottom of their eyes.


    Only now?


    It''s late!!


    The last two light groups poured into the bloodstained thunder gun. At this moment, only a third of the originally dense red and purple light groups in Lu Ze''s mind space were left.


    But now is not the time to care.


    Lu Ze came out with a hoarse voice because of the sharp pain: "die for me!"


    Hundreds of meters of bloody thunder spears turned into bloody streamers and crossed the space vacuum. The violent afterwaves of psychic force formed violent storms in the places where they passed. Almost instantaneously, they came to the virtual animals.


    "Roar!"


    Until then, the exodus of the planet class void beast in danger to return to God.


    It flashed through the gray and black spirit light, condensed into the spirit shield, at the same time, roared to fight back.


    However, the bloodstained streamer is now on top of the shield. Almost immediately, the shield is pierced, and the furious bloodstained thunder gun penetrates into its body through the cracks in its bone armor.


    Lu Ze''s bloodstained eyes with a sense of tyranny, hoarse low way: "explosion!"


    The furious blood ray gun burst, and the violent aftershock of the spirit force directly blew a big hole in its body, and the blood flashing with the blood ray light gushed from the wound.


    Then, with the smell of violence and killing, the bloody thunder rushed into the flesh and blood of the void beast, where it passed, it was scorched.


    "Roar!"


    After receiving such a heavy injury, there was a bloody thunder with the smell of killing in the body. The planet level void beast roared, and almost instantly, the breath fell in a straight line.


    Its huge body is constantly writhing in the vacuum, and the roar from the vibration of spiritual force is very painful.When Lu Ze saw this, there was a trace of pain on the bottom of his eyes.


    Not good


    It''s just a little bit more painful to see this guy roll and twist like this.


    Lu Ze is a little speechless. He is also a planet level monster. Be strong!


    I''m suffering more than you, right??


    It''s so painful. I want to cry.


    The suffering of the planet level void beast only lasted for a moment. After that, its vitality dissipated, and the body unconsciously twisted twice, and finally stopped moving.


    Looking at the huge body floating in the vacuum, this area of the defense fell into silence.


    The guard army, other empty herds and even the two young men are silently looking at the huge body at the moment, without speaking.


    War net, the barrage fell into silence, and everyone looked at the carcass of the void beast with disbelief.


    That''s a planet level void beast!


    The powerful existence that none of the three young men can stop is now dead?


    For a while, everyone looked at Lu Ze and opened their mouth. They didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Lu Ze watched the void beast''s vitality dissipate, and his whole body suddenly lost its strength. The sharp pain came like a tide, and he almost passed out in a coma.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt as if he had hit something hard on the back of his head. At the same time, he seemed to be held by something.


    Well


    Wait!


    This familiar hardness? The intensity of this familiarity?


    Always feel familiar?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What about going to bed and going bald? o(¨i©n¨i)o ]

 Chapter 423

    When Lu Ze felt this feeling a little familiar, Lin Ling''s worried voice came into his ear.


    "How is it? Are you ok? "


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    Then he finally remembered why there was a sense of deja vu.


    Like when she was in the shire system, she was holding her like this?


    However, this time in the vacuum, Lu Ze couldn''t smell Lin Ling''s fragrance, and he didn''t react for a while.


    He thought in the brain circulation, then grinned, some hoarse opening way: "I am ok, how did you come?"


    "Although I can''t help you to pay for the star level void beast, I can help you with other void beasts."


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze''s cold sweat. There is a twinge of pain in his eyes. He wants to wipe the sweat off Lu Ze''s forehead, but he remembers that he is wearing a war armour, so he has to stop.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and trembled all over.


    After a relaxation, the pain in his whole body became more and more intense. The sharp pain was like a raging tsunami, which constantly consumed his spirit.


    Because of Lin Ling''s presence, he relaxed, then began hoarsely, "that Lin Ling, can you hold my head in your arms? "


    Lin Ling smell speech, slightly Leng Leng, face a red, she some speechless opening way: "what do you want?"


    Although some doubts asked Lu Ze, Lin Ling listened to Lu Ze''s words, held his head in his arms, and gently stroked Lu Ze''s forehead with his hands.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and said with a wry smile, "it''s so painful. I''m afraid I can''t help crying. Now many people must look at me and cry out in shame."


    As he said this, Lu Ze felt the sharp pain was getting stronger and stronger. He was biting his teeth to death and endured the sharp pain.


    Hold back!


    I can''t help it!


    I can''t bear it!


    Lu Ze''s eyes turned red, and tears suddenly came out.


    The whole body has been keeping a half cooked posture, every cell is dying by the desire of electricity, who can help it?!


    Lin Ling looked down at Lu Ze and closed his eyes tightly. He cried out angrily. He felt sad, funny and relaxed.


    He''s fine. That''s good.


    Lin Ling''s nimble eyes stared at Lu Ze''s face with his eyes closed, their eyes twinkling.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s voice came trembling, "Lin Ling, I have a very serious opinion."


    Lin Ling was awakened by Lu Ze''s words, slightly moved his eyes, and asked with some doubts, "what''s your opinion?"


    Lu Ze said with some distress, "can you change your armor into a softer material? Every time, it hurts my brain. "


    It''s the second time. Every time, the guy''s chest hurt his forehead.


    He is seriously injured!


    Shouldn''t it be gentler at this time?


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The smile gradually disappeared. JPG (Lin Ling limited version)


    just when Lu Ze closed his eyes, he felt that his hands began to contract and his forehead seemed to be getting tighter and tighter.


    Later, Lin Ling''s cold voice came: "I think you accidentally hurt your brain just now. I''ll help you treat it!"


    "Wait wait! I was wrong! That''s good! It''s a pain in the brain! "


    Lu Ze felt Lin Ling''s cold breath, and immediately opened his mouth to admit and counseled him, which made Lin Ling release his hand slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when Lu Ze and Lin Ling were fighting, all the people who had fallen into silence fell into carnival.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is invincible!"


    "Too strong! I actually killed the star level void beast! It''s so strong! "


    "This strength is the top level among the young men, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I remember that Colonel Lu Ze didn''t seem to have been granted the title of childe, did he? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, everyone fell into silence again.


    They looked at Lu Ze, who was held in his arms by Lin Ling in the light curtain. His mouth twitched and he felt angina.


    I''m better than most of you?!


    The brain''s shaking, okay?


    How will the Federation seal up then?!


    Everyone is speechless.


    At the moment, in the star base, the monitoring room that monitors the battlefield, the guards of all people are also relaxed a lot.


    After all, if the defense is really broken, they will lose too much.


    Fortunately, three young men came to support him. Later, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze was so powerful that he killed the star level virtual animal.


    The guards in charge of the surveillance all showed a relaxed smile.


    "There shouldn''t be any more planet level void beasts?""Certainly not. After all, the entrances and exits of natural wormholes are fixed. There are so many virtual animals with four stars in one area. How could there be..."


    Before one of the guards had finished speaking, the shrill alarm interrupted him.


    All the people who had relaxed had a brainstorming, and all of them opened their eyes to the natural wormhole.


    In the distance, in the natural wormhole, a huge head comes out, followed by a huge body.


    Soon, the whole virtual animal showed its whole body from the natural wormhole.


    It''s a little smaller than the one killed just now. It''s about ten kilometers away.


    When the virtual animal appeared, the atmosphere in the monitoring room became very quiet.


    I didn''t expect that there was another star level void beast?!


    After a moment of silence, the leader of the guard army responded and shouted hoarsely: "hurry up! Tell everyone! There''s a star animal coming! Strength is about the level of entering the planetary level! "


    One by one, the guards began to move quickly with cold sweat


    After being cleaned up by Lin Ling, although Lu Ze still suffered a lot, and he was very tired and wanted to sleep very much, he still hasn''t finished yet.


    So Lu Ze wiped his tears and opened his eyes.


    He looked up around.


    Because of the death of the virtual beasts, the virtual beasts all fell into a rigid state for a time.


    All the virtual animals are frozen in place. They dare not even roar. It looks very strange.


    Lu Ze can''t help his mouth twitching. Are these guys too egging?


    After the big guy died, they couldn''t help it.


    In the distance, chixiaomo and moye tentatively attacked the body of the virtual animal several times, and after confirming that it was really dead, they immediately flew to Bernie floating in the distance.


    After confirming that Bernie was alive, they were relieved.


    At this time, Hubert and Jinrong also flew to Luze.


    After seeing that Lu Ze was ok, all four of them were relieved.


    People looked at Lu Ze, who was lying in Lin Ling''s arms, with strange eyes.


    After all, this guy just killed the planet level void beast!


    After a moment of silence, Jin Rong looked at Lu Ze and said sincerely, "Lu Ze, thanks to you this time."


    Otherwise, with the defenseless starship, there is almost no possibility to block the planet level void beast.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ze, I''m afraid his army would be wiped out.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "yes, but it''s not over yet."


    Hubert smiled with a simple smile: "since the most powerful void beasts have been solved by students Lu Ze, the rest will be handed over to us. Although we can''t deal with the stars, even if the void beasts on the ninth floor of Everglades want to hurt you, they have to pass through our bodies!"


    One side of Jiaxuan looked at Lu Ze''s eyes, and there was some splendor in them: "Colonel Lu Ze is so powerful that he actually killed the planet level void beast. Next, you have a good rest and give it to us!"


    Leon nodded fiercely: "I don''t believe there are other planet level void beasts next. Let''s give them to us next!"


    At this time, a wormhole appeared near the body of the planet level void beast in the distance, and a void beast with a body size slightly smaller than that of the dead planet level void beast flew out.


    Everyone: "..."


    Lying trough?! How could there really be?!


    The dark red eyes of the new planet level void beast take a look at the void beast lying on the side of the corpse. Suddenly, the eyes become bloody red.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of fury rang out, and the original rigid void orcs immediately roared out.


    See?!


    We still have big guys!!


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. Regardless of his own state, his whole body power slowly turned.


    Lin Ling found Lu Ze''s state and immediately hugged him. A fluorescence appeared in his eyes: "this time I''m in front of you!"


    Hubert and Jin Rong looked at each other and roared, "Lieutenant Lin Ling, you take commander Lu Ze away! We''re in the way! "


    At the moment, Lu Ze seems to have little combat power. At least, protect him now!


    Never let Lu Ze die here.


    In the distance, moye and chixiaomo are pulling the unconscious Bernie to leave. When they see the void beast, their faces turn white and their hearts suffer.


    They don''t have much power.


    Although this virtual animal seems to be weaker than the one just now, they can''t even run now.


    Seeing this scene, the guards or the onlookers are all in a deep mood.No one''s fighting!


    Are they going to die?


    Especially Lu Ze He''s a planetary genius!


    At this time, a golden streamer across the vacuum, across thousands of kilometers, heavily roared to the tyrannical roaring planet class void beast.


    It seems to feel the threat. The void beast that originally intended to attack was suddenly covered with a black and gray shield.


    However, the golden streamer breath is violent and tyrannical. It smashes the gray and black spiritual shield almost in an instant. Then, it penetrates the gray and white bone armor of the void beast and slams it heavily into its body.


    The violent force flew out thousands of kilometers with the huge body of the void beast, blood gushed out, and the vitality disappeared.


    Second kill!


    The empty orcs, which had become arrogant again because of the appearance of the new tycoons, were frozen in place again.


    They open their mouths and look at the new tycoon who was killed by seckill in the distance. They dare not move or even squeak.


    Once again, the battlefield fell silent.

 Chapter 424

    As soon as the new planet level void beast appeared, it died, and everyone was still a little confused.


    Who is so strong?


    Kill the new planetary giant in a matter of thousands of kilometers??


    Just then, a golden streamer and a pink streamer crossed the vacuum and flew thousands of kilometers away.


    Two streamers came to Lu Ze''s side to stop, and then the slender figure emerged. It was Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shaye.


    Their armour was a little broken, some wounds were not healed, and their faces were a little pale. Obviously, they came here without a good rest.


    After seeing Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, moye and chixiaomerton in the distance opened their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    How could it be them?!


    How could their strength be so strong?!


    As the same generation of young men, they naturally know each other. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai were not so powerful. Why can they kill a new star virtual animal so far away?!


    Not only the two of them, but also the onlookers who are looking at this scene.


    In particular, some of the onlookers on the war net who have just transferred from the live broadcast of the northern border battlefield to here are even more confused.


    "Jinggongzi and shagongzi?? Why are they here? "


    "Yes, they disappeared just after the battle. I thought they were going to heal. I didn''t expect that they arrived at the enna system?!"


    "Look at their injuries. They must have come directly."


    All of them are confused. After a big war, why don''t they get well healed and come to the distant system of enna?


    No one knows why.


    At the moment, when Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha killing the virtual animal, he relaxed completely.


    As soon as he relaxed, he opened his mouth and spouted blood. His face was pale.


    Originally, he was in a state of serious injury. In the end, he forcibly mobilized his spiritual power and added injuries to his injuries. At this moment, Lu Ze felt that his whole life was not good.


    Seeing Lu Ze spewing blood, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha immediately came to Lu Ze worried.


    Nangong Jing asked, "how is it? Are you ok? "


    Lu Ze grinned and shook his head. "It''s OK. Maybe he can''t die."


    The two men looked at Lu Ze softly, and then autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "take a rest, and then give it to us."


    Lu Ze smell speech, looked at two people one eye, then smiled: "OK, you are careful."


    He has no combat power now, and these two guys are so strong, he is very happy to be a salted fish.


    Nangong Jing, with her hands akimbo, smiled smugly: "we are very strong now!"


    Lu Ze hears the words, looks at the satisfied Nangong Jing, the corner of his mouth twitches.


    These two guys are really thieves now.


    Tut, it seems that more efforts should be made to play the forehead of female drunkard.


    This hatred, he has always remembered.


    While thinking, Lu Ze felt a trance in front of him, and his consciousness fell into darkness.


    He is too tired.


    After killing the star level void beast, his spirit was very tired. As a result, he forced luck just now. It''s good that he didn''t faint directly.


    Watching Lu Ze close his eyes and fall into a deep sleep, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shashi''s eyes flash a little soft.


    Later, the two men looked around the battlefield, and their eyes stopped on the corpse of the empty beast that was fighting the street, and finally fell on the empty beast group that was secretly preparing to retreat.


    Nangong Jing''s golden vertical pupil flashed a little violent. Then she turned her head to look at Lin Ling and said with a smile, "Lin Ling, take care of aze. I and the fox spirit clean up these empty beasts first."


    Lin Ling nodded slightly, "well."


    Looking at the back of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue, Lin Ling''s eyes flickered.


    They are so strong.


    By contrast, I am still too weak


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin Yaoxing, in the old man''s cabin of Nangong.


    Nangong old man is in a good mood at the moment. He is making a pot of ginger tea with a beautiful smile on his wrinkled face. He plans to taste it slowly.


    He took a sip of tea and nodded with satisfaction: "not bad, not bad..."


    Later, he sighed: "unfortunately, Jin Yao and Lieyang have been quietly taken away, ah..."


    Thinking of this, his eyes twinkled: "it seems that we should hurry to marry out the silence, so that we won''t always cheat my Jinyao Lieyang to drink, right? And I can pick up my grandson earlier, hehe ~ "


    " mmm Lu Zena is very good, tut, at the age of 18, he has the battle power to shed the six layers of Fanjing. In the future, there is a great possibility of Galaxy level, even Nebula level? If we really reach the nebula level, then we can mention the civilization level of the human race again... "He''s in a pretty good mood right now because he knows what Lutzer has done in the grisses system.


    At this age, that boy''s combat power can reach such a level, which is unprecedented in the human race.


    Moreover, he and Lu Ze have met several times, and they know about Lu Ze''s conduct. They are good children.


    As long as Lu Ze grows up, even if several old people really die, it can be reassured.


    "If you combine quietly with Lu Zena, the children of the future two will be extremely gifted, right?"


    "Well It''s just that they seem to be familiar with each other? Wait for Lu Ze to come back and give him advice... "


    Nangong is very proud of his silence.


    After all, no matter talent or appearance, silence is the best in the Federation. The only drawback is that they are a little bit fierce and drink a little, but it''s all small things ~


    their heirs. Maybe they will have a chance to compete with the genius of the elves in the future


    When Meizizi, the Nangong old man, was thinking about holding his grandson, suddenly his cell phone rang.


    Nangong old man frowned slightly. He was very dissatisfied with someone disturbing his dream. He took out his cell phone slowly.


    When he saw the caller, Nangong old man was stunned. Then he got on the phone. The phantom of a handsome blonde middle-aged man appeared in the air.


    Nangong old man took a sip of tea slowly and said lightly: "job, didn''t you go to protect Lu Ze in secret? I don''t think it''s here yet? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Ze''s current talent has reached this level, and the Nangong master can''t let him wave alone.


    Job is a planetary eight forging power and one of the vice presidents of the Federal University.


    Well, the Honorary Presidents of Federal University and DIDU college are Nangong Laozi himself.


    As the vice president, in fact, there are not many things. Nangong let him go to the border first to protect Lu Ze''s security.


    When job heard the words of Nangong, his mouth twitched. After silence, he said awkwardly, "headmaster Lu zegang has just met the planet level void beast. "


    "Poof!"


    Nangong old man, who was drinking tea slowly, sprayed the tea directly.


    At the same time, his whole breath was out of control. All of a sudden, Jin Yaoxing trembled a little.


    Countless animals and birds fly out of the nest in fear, like the end of the world.


    Even the people in jinyaocheng looked at the direction of the cabin in some doubt.


    What happened to the saint??


    What makes him so moved?!


    In the cabin, Nangong''s face slightly shakes, and he growls in a low voice: "who is the nearest planet level?"?? Let him desperate to support, we must save Lu Ze! "


    "Nonsense! It''s nonsense! Who asked Lu Ze to deal with the stars?! This is a traitor! "


    Although Lu Ze has a very high talent, it''s too early to deal with stars.


    Who let him deal with the planetary level, this is death!


    Seeing Nangong''s old man''s eager face, job twitched at the corner of his mouth and said in silence, "Lu Ze went to deal with it by himself Moreover, the planet level void beast is dead. "


    Nangong Laozi: "...?"


    There was a silence.


    A moment later, Nangong old man blinked and looked at job What? "


    He''s a galaxy, can''t he hear it?


    Seeing the face of Nangong''s old man, job smiled dryly: "the planet level void beast was killed by Lu Ze and the three moye......"


    He used to have a lot of complaints about Nangong''s letting him protect Lu Ze. After all, he is a strong man of eight forging at the planetary level, which is also very strong at the planetary level.


    Although Lu Ze''s talent is extremely high, it is enough to send a weaker planet level within the Federation, right?


    However, when he saw that Lu Ze actually killed the planet level void beast, he was not dissatisfied at all.


    Such a genius really needs to be protected.


    At least, he can''t be allowed to lose before he grows up.


    Nangong old man: "..."


    The whole situation of Tongqiao is complete, killing the stars?!


    What kind of monster is this boy?!


    His face was taut and he tried not to show his excitement. He said lightly, "cough If it''s ok... "


    After a pause, he said lightly, "by the way, when you get there, you should protect Lu Ze. It''s not a matter of life or death


    As he said this, he took up the cup with a light face and planned to have a drink of tea to calm down.


    Job looked at the face of Nangong old man, and could not help admiring him.


    The headmaster is indeed a sage. He can be so indifferent to such big news. He can''t help but feel a little ashamed when he thinks about the exciting scene when Lu Ze killed the void beast just now.It''s still not in place.


    Joab sighed in his heart, then said, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Well."


    Nangong old man nodded slightly, took a sip of tea, and answered lightly.


    The holographic projection in the air disappeared, and the old man of Nangong disappeared.


    He grinned, his wrinkled face like an old chrysanthemum.


    Inside the cabin, the howling of wolves came out.


    "Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Wonderful! Wonderful!! We should be happy! "


    "Well Which day is the best time to get married? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [today we''re going to talk about two chapters.]

 Chapter 425

    "Well..."


    Lu Ze frowned and slowly opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was the ceiling with the antique and luxurious crystal chandelier.


    He was stunned at the chandelier.


    This is?


    Lu Ze looked at the ceiling and was familiar with it. Then his eyes lit up and he remembered.


    This is the hotel suite in xingzhan city?


    Why are you here?


    Isn''t he on the battlefield?


    Wait!


    Let me recall


    He frowned a little and began to recall.


    At that time, it seemed that he had to work hard to kill the planet level void beast, and then another one came?


    Then, it''s like the drunk and the fox are coming?


    They''re on the north border, aren''t they? How could it suddenly run to the line of defense of the oena system?


    However, the strength of female drunkard is really strong.


    Lu Ze recalled the scene of killing a planet level virtual animal with that fist, and couldn''t help sighing.


    That guy''s strength is obviously not the ordinary level of entering the planetary level.


    Although the strength of the fox spirit has not been shown, I think it will not be bad, right?


    Well


    It seems that it will take some time to surpass them.


    Lu Ze continues to remember, after that, it seems that because the female drunkard and the fox spirit came, and then he fell asleep?


    I was so tired at that time. I''m afraid I didn''t have any judgment ability for a while?


    Sleep till now?


    I don''t know what happened on the battlefield?


    Now that they''re here, can they hold on?


    Just when Lu Ze looked at the ceiling and was thinking about something, the familiar voice sounded: "ah Ze, wake up?"


    "Well."


    Lu Ze hears the words and turns to look at the direction beside the bed.


    Nangong Jing is sitting on one side of the sofa at the moment, holding a bottle of wine in her right hand, smiling at Lu Ze.


    Look at her face is still a little pale, it is obvious that there is no recovery from the injury.


    However, it seems that she has drunk a lot more since she has the wine in her hand and her voice is a little drunk.


    Lu Ze sat up and moved his body a little. He found that his body was very relaxed, there was nothing different, and he was full of spirit.


    Obviously, this sleeping recovery is quite good.


    He looked at Nangong Jing, and some speechless said, "do you drink when you are injured?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing suddenly said, "you don''t understand, do you? Alcohol is the cure! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Well, you''re big and you''re right about everything.


    Lu Ze said he didn''t want to argue with the drunk woman.


    At this time, the door opened, autumn moon and yarn and Lin Ling also heard the sound, opened the door and walked in.


    Autumn moon and gauze are the same as Nangong Jing. Their faces are pale. Lin Ling is OK. He looks good.


    When they saw Lu Ze sitting on the bed, they were relieved.


    Lin Ling blinked and asked, "what''s up? Are you feeling better? "


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "well, it''s completely recovered."


    After the meal, he asked with some doubts, "how long have I slept?"


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "I''ve been sleeping for two days. If it wasn''t for your smooth breath, we all thought something was wrong with you."


    Lu Ze is stunned when he hears the words. How could he sleep so long?


    He has never slept so long since crossing.


    To be honest, there are many benefits for martial arts practitioners.


    At least, even if he doesn''t sleep, he can be full of energy. In the age of the earth, it''s a must to stay up late.


    Don''t worry about sudden death and hair loss any more!


    Lu Ze could not think of the matter, then thought of the battlefield, asked: "how is the defense line?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "the defense line is OK, my mother and Tyrannosaurus Rex help Nigel to kill three star level void beasts, plus the two generals from behind, together guard the natural wormhole to disappear."


    Lu Ze listened to the story of autumn moon and gauze, and he was relieved. Later, his eyes were complicated: "the guard army has died a lot, hasn''t it?"


    After all, there are a lot of well-known guards who died in the battle with a few muzzles of the star level void beast. I''m afraid there will be many in the warship area and other areas.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s words were uttered, the three of them were silent. Then, autumn moon and gauze went to the bedside and sat down. Lu Ze''s fingers slipped gently on his cheek, which made him feel a little itchy.


    Her original soft eyes with a little soft, smile: "little brother Lu Ze, you don''t have to bear too much, your talent is very high, but after all, your training time is short, don''t put any responsibility on yourself."Nangong static tons of pouring wine, also came to Lu Ze''s side, she took Lu Ze''s neck in one hand, and rubbed Lu Ze''s hair in the other hand, and said with some discomfort: "Stinky boy, do you dare to go to the planet level void beast? What if something happens?! You are still young. This is not something you should bear. Even if you don''t, no one will say anything about you. "


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches, not in a good mood.


    He is the hero who cleaned up the planet level void beast, isn''t he? And was scolded by these two guys?


    Tut, is it too aggressive?!


    When Lu Ze was a little heartbroken, Nangong Jing held Lu Ze''s hand slightly and pulled his body forward.


    Later, Lu Ze felt that he was surrounded by a soft touch on his face, and a light fragrance poured into his nose.


    Lu Ze:


    Wait!


    This touch!


    Is it???


    At this time, Nangong Jing''s soft voice rang out: "however, for your sake, at least we lost a few starships before we arrived. Even moye, chixiaomo and Bernie, thank you for your help. Worthy of my student! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt the soft touch of his face, and his brain trembled a little.


    Washed by this female drunkard?


    This guy doesn''t drink too much, does he??


    You''re not going to be killed, are you??


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze felt that death was approaching.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Sha on one side were stunned when they saw Nangong Jing''s move.


    They obviously didn''t expect Nangong Jing to do such a thing.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he said, "sister Jing, aze''s injury is just right. It''s not good for him to stimulate him like this. Let it go. "


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly a Leng, seem to have no response to Lin Ling''s words, until feel the warm breath from the chest, she just a stiff body, think of what she is doing now.


    Wait!


    How can I hold this kid Lu Ze in my arms?!


    All of a sudden, she felt that the whole person was not good, and her shy brain was about to melt away.


    So she didn''t even think about it. She pushed Lu Ze away.


    Lu Ze, who was wondering whether to push Nangong Jing away quietly, suddenly felt a huge force pouring in. Suddenly, he was thrown on the bed.


    Nangong Jing said calmly, "well, in a word, the teacher is proud of you."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He was all over the bed, his mouth twitching.


    I don''t feel proud at all


    At this time, one side of the autumn moon and gauze soft eyes slightly narrowed, with a bit lazy opening: "I didn''t expect that after your mother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s magical power improved, spring also came?"


    Hearing this, Nangong suddenly blew up. Her whole body was full of breath, staring at the autumn moon and the Veil: "it''s just an accident! Do you want to fight


    One side of Lin Ling slightly lowered his head and whispered, "it seems that there was such an accident last time?"


    Well Last time we had a drink?


    Nangong''s body is stiff: "..."


    Doesn''t even the clever Lin Ling help her talk?


    My heart is tired.


    She is not interested in Luze, after all, Luze is Alice''s favorite.


    Anyway, she plans to devote her whole life to martial arts and keep strengthening to protect the human race. How could she like Lu Ze?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Lu Ze on one side scratched his head and didn''t know what to say.


    Well It''s like he''s the one who got the advantage, right?


    Would you like to thank the drunkard for her hospitality?


    Lu Ze raised his head and looked at Nangong''s calm and turbulent atmosphere. His mouth twitched.


    Or forget it?


    Otherwise, they may be killed.


    Nangong was quietly tucking up with the two people of the autumn moon and the yarn and Lin Ling. Some of them were not at odds. At this time, she seemed to think what was going on, and make complaints about the topic.


    "By the way, Azer, you and Lin Ling have reached the level of battle. The federal Medal of honor is also above level three. This time, they have made great contributions and reached the condition of being granted the title of Childe. They will be granted the title on earth in a week."


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, then flash a surprise in his eyes: "I and Lin Ling are going to be sealed


    Wonderful!


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    Well Have you been waiting for about three or four months?


    Finally, it is!


    After that, he is the son of Lu Ze!


    When it comes time to force geaton to improve a lot, I''m a little excited!Lin Ling on one side has already got the news. He has no response to Nangong Jing''s words.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing with some expectation, and asked, "is there any reward or the like after Prince Feng?"


    As a young man, there should be no less rewards, right?


    Nangong Jing saw that he had successfully changed the topic and said with a smile: "of course, as a young man, he is also the backbone of the future of the human race. As long as the future does not fall, most of them can reach the planetary level of high forging, and even some of them can reach the star level. Of course, there are rewards for such talents."


    "Before each childe reaches the star level, the Federation will give at least two million federal contribution value each month. As for the specific amount, it depends on the childe''s talent and contribution. In addition, each childe will have a private spacecraft, which is very fast, and its attack and defense capabilities almost reach the level of the first planet level."


    Speaking of this, Nangong jingdun said, "my Jin Xuan is awarded by the federal government."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    He always thought that the Jin Xuan was bought by the female drunkard in order to do the task conveniently. Unexpectedly, it was a reward for being a childe?


    So he''s also a family with spaceships?


    Great!


    What''s more, there are so many rewards for federal contribution value??


    At least two million a month, that''s 24 million a year!


    What''s more, most of them are more than that, right?


    There are so many resources without any task!


    It''s almost the same as being a childe, cultivating resources to the planetary level, and the Federation will contract it to you.


    It can be seen that the federal treatment of the childe is excellent.

 Chapter 426

    The reward for becoming a childe is quite good, but for Luze, although the reward of federal contribution value is very attractive, because the resources of Luze are self-sufficient now, and there is no shortage at all, so by contrast, a spaceship like Jinxuan is more attractive to Luze.


    Of course, this is for Luze, but not everyone has the same hunting space for resources as Luze.


    For others, it''s clear that federal contributions will be more valuable.


    Later, Lu Ze thought of a very important thing. He looked up at Nangong Jing and asked, "yes! Nangong teacher, what about the title of Childe


    He wants the title of a childe who crazily drags the cool hanging and explodes the sky!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s mouth twitches, and remembers the title of the son whose muscle grows in his brain. He is not in a good mood.


    The autumn moon and the gauze on one side are in a good mood. Her red lips are slightly raised, and some of her lazy mouth says: "our federal seal of Childe is a matter of universal celebration. Sometimes a childe doesn''t appear in a year, so it''s natural for ordinary people to participate."


    "It''s an unwritten custom to be like a childe''s title. The federal government won''t decide the title when it is granted to a childe, but the people will give the childe the title through the childe''s characteristics. Just like me, the childe''s title is the childe of Qingcheng. Naturally, I am the most famous childe of Qingcheng."


    At this time, she glanced at one side of Nangong Jing''s expressionless face and said with a smile: "like Tyrannosaurus Rex, the brain is full of muscles, so it can only be the son of iron fist."


    Qiuyue and Sha laugh happily. She and Nangong Jing are equal in every aspect. Only in the title of childe, she wins!


    On one side, Nangong Jing hears the words and bites his teeth. His face is full of unhappiness and bitterness.


    That''s all she has. She''s very upset!


    She is only a girl of eighteen and 145 months!


    Will you die if you get her a fairy boy or something?!


    It''s unacceptable to lose to this fox spirit in this respect!


    Lu Ze on one side looks at the autumn moon and the gauze with a smile of complacency, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Isn''t the reason why this guy is called Prince Qingcheng is because she destroyed a city by using charm?


    Does this have nothing to do with her unique appearance?


    Although this guy really looks like a city.


    But is this guy too narcissistic?


    Lu Ze can''t laugh or cry.


    However, Lu Ze thought that the title of female Tyrannosaurus Rex''s son was quite good, which was quite in line with this guy''s characteristics.


    Of course, looking at this guy''s unhappy expression, Lu Ze still can''t say what he has in mind.


    Maybe it''s because the animals in the void did it a little too much. During this time, Lu Ze''s desire for life was particularly strong.


    At the same time, a glimmer of expectation flashed in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    I don''t know what his childish title will be?


    However, if that''s the case, according to his performance of killing the planet level void beast a few days ago, how can he also get a peerless childe, peerless childe and so on?


    No matter how bad, it seems that Xuelei can accept it?


    Or Starkiller or something?


    At that time, when I introduce myself to others, I must say, "I''m unrivalled son Lu Ze, do you dare to ask your name?"


    Think about it and you will feel happy.


    Seems pretty good?


    It''s still pretty tough!


    At the same time, he looked at Lin Ling, who seemed to be a little worried and expectant in his eyes, and wondered what kind of childish Title Lin Ling would be.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and the three people in the room immediately looked over.


    Lu Ze turns on his mobile phone and sees that the contact person is Lu Li.


    He was a little shocked, a li?


    Their communication is usually through letters, and the number of calls is almost No. why did this guy suddenly think of calling.


    Connect the phone, suddenly, the virtual projection of Lu Li appears in the air, and beside Lu Li is Alice.


    As soon as they appeared, they looked at Lu Ze with some worry.


    Lu Li immediately asked eagerly, "brother, are you ok? I see your battle in the enna system. How can you deal with the stars... "


    Meanwhile, Alice on one side also looked at Lu Ze: "Sir, Li and I were scared to death when we heard that you were dealing with the planet level void beast..."


    As soon as they appeared, they were like a firecracker. They were going to talk about this guy well. Every time, it was so worrying.


    As a result, just said a paragraph, the eyes of the two people who were worried and angry saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha sitting beside the bed, and Lin Ling standing beside them.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and linling are also looking up at the empty projection of Lu Li and Alice.


    Immediately, Lu Li and Alice stopped caring about Lu Ze and closed their mouths and stared at the three men.For a moment the atmosphere became extremely silent.


    Lu Ze knew that he was going to be preached by these two guys, but did not expect that the two of them were against Lin Ling and the three of them?


    Lu Ze felt the atmosphere seemed strange and looked at the five people.


    Later, Lu Ze remembered that they seemed to meet for the first time?


    But I have mentioned them before.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze said with a smile: "Ali, Alice, Nangong teacher doesn''t need to introduce it, does she? This is Mr. Qiuyue, and this is Mr. Qingcheng. This is Lin Ling. He will be sealed with me soon. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Ze is a little proud.


    He''s a man who''s going to be a childe!


    He had planned to show off with them in the evening, but now they have already called.


    Later, he looked at Qiuyue and Shahe and linling, and also introduced them: "this is my sister Lu Li, um It''s not from my own life. I only knew some time ago that I picked it up. "


    Said, Lu Ze himself a little wry smile, but he was scared.


    He also pointed to Alice: "this is my sister, Alice. The food is delicious. Have you eaten it?"


    After the introduction, Lu Ze nodded slightly and was satisfied: "OK, do you all know each other?"


    At this time, the atmosphere is more silent.


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Li and Alice, their eyes twinkling slightly.


    Is this sister not born?


    Is this student sister her? It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere and I''m familiar with it.


    On the other hand, the autumn moon and the gauze looked at Lu Li and Alice curiously, with no special thought.


    What special thoughts do these two little girls seem to have on Lu Ze''s little brother?


    Think of her as a rival?


    Is it interesting?


    When Lu Li heard Lu Ze''s introduction, her smile became more and more gentle. She turned to look at Lu Ze with deep eyes.


    Ha ha Ha ha ha


    Stupid Lu Ze She was so worried about him. So, did he have a good life?


    Well Is it time to clean up this guy?


    Later, she glanced at Lin Ling''s three people and finally saw the autumn moon and the gauze.


    Her intuition tells her that the charming autumn moon and gauze are the most dangerous characters.


    As for Nangong Jing, she looks like she has a bottle in her hand. It''s not the type that my brother likes, is it?


    Well Is Lin Ling too threatening?


    As for Alice, when hearing Lu Ze boasting about the delicious food in front of so many people, she suddenly showed a bright smile.


    It''s the best thing for a senior to like her cooking!


    But


    She looked at the three, her eyes twinkling.


    The senior is really There are several more opponents


    Think of here, she and Lu Li look at each other.


    It seems that it''s three dozen two? It''s not so good?


    The two made eye contact. Then, Lu Li and Alice got angry and worried, and stared at him.


    "Brother, how can you go to the other party''s star level void beast?" said Lu LiMou with a few minutes of water


    The bright smile on Alice''s face disappeared: "what if something happened to the schoolmaster?"


    Said, two people''s eyes a red, slightly biting lips, staring at Lu Ze, no longer talking.


    The actor''s self-cultivation (limited edition of Lu Li and Alice)


    Lu Ze thought that Lu Li''s attention had been attracted by Lin Ling''s three people, so he would not pay any more attention to his death. As a result, he looked at the two people''s slightly red eyes and was slightly stunned.


    Later, he remembered that on the day of graduation test, when he came back home, Lu Li leaned on his chest and pulled his corner with his hands.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    After a little silence, Lu Ze said, "I''m sorry, Ali, but you''re worried again."


    Lu Ze is a little guilty.


    There are so many people who care about themselves, um If you can, don''t take such a risk next time.


    But sometimes I can''t help myself.


    Lu Li and Alice heard Lu Ze''s guilty apology. Their lips trembled slightly. Their eyes were ruddy and watery.


    The two people who were just performing at the moment are really a bit aggrieved. They all blame this bastard!


    After the silence, the two people slowly recovered.


    Later, Lu Li showed her familiar gentle smile again and said softly, "brother, since you know that you are wrong, it''s just an apology?"


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li''s smile. His mouth twitches. He says with a dry smile, "what do you want, Li?"


    What does this guy want to do?Every time Lu Ze saw this guy''s smile, he was very flustered.


    Lu Li hears the words, Yu Guang sweeps Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and Lin Ling in the room, smiles and says gently: "in this case, if you have time next time, you can go out with Alice and me for a day. My brother just practices every time, and never goes out to play, right?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, some can''t believe looking at Lu Li.


    This guy, the wish is so simple??


    It doesn''t look like land glass!


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and nodded: "no problem."


    This is too simple!


    Isn''t it just for fun?


    Make sure they''re happy!


    Lu Li gets Lu Ze''s consent, and suddenly the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, showing a smile.


    In a word, let''s unite first!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [there is a later chapter ~]

 Chapter 427

    After Lu Ze agreed to their request, Alice smiled and said, "Sir, I have good news for you."


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly a Leng, some doubt of look at Alice, ask: "what good news?"


    "My mother is awake," said Alice, with some excitement


    As soon as Alice finished speaking, before Lu Ze could speak, Nangong Jing, on one side, opened her eyes wide and said with surprise, "aunt Honglian is awake?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at Nangong Jing strangely, but he remembered that this guy had a good relationship with the Alice family.


    Alice smiled and nodded, "well, wake up."


    Said, her eyes with a very complex look at Lu Ze: "thanks to the senior."


    If it wasn''t for the senior, I would be dying now?


    Luze smiled and said, "Congratulations, Alice."


    Now that Alice''s mother is awake, does that mean that Alice is about to wake up to the fire of source?


    Lu Ze was also a little happy for Alice. The girl had a miserable life because of the fire of the source.


    When Alice heard Lu Ze''s words, she said with a smile, "my mother said that she wanted to meet the senior, but she was very curious about the senior?"


    Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "it''s going to be a holiday soon. I''ll go home after the holiday. It''s too easy to meet you when I live so close."


    In other words, Alice''s mother has recovered. Uncle Merlin''s words should not be so cruel to him, right?


    Is this a good one?


    Lu Ze''s heart is a little happy.


    Alice smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll talk to my mother."


    Later, they talked again, and Lu Li and Alice hung up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanjiangxing, Changyang No.1 middle school.


    Top of teaching building.


    After Lu Li and Alice hang up, they look at the students coming and going on the ground and fall into silence.


    A moment later, Lu Li said, "we still have half a year to take the college entrance examination..."


    Alice took a sip of her lips, and then she said, "well..."


    They are still in the first half of their senior three years. If they want to take the college entrance examination, they need to wait until next year.


    For half a year, Lu Ze has been with other girls. Who knows what will happen?


    After a word, they didn''t continue to talk.


    There is always something in the girl''s heart, even if she is a good girl, but there are some things that she hopes to monopolize.


    However, now they have other rivals, which makes them temporarily put down their ideas between them.


    Does that guy know what they''re thinking?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Grisses, star city.


    In a suite room.


    Lu Ze hung up the phone, and he was relieved.


    Just now when Lu Li called, he knew he was about to be told.


    I don''t know, my mother. Do they know?


    ¡­¡­ Well, I must know.


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze felt a bit toothache.


    He shook his head, no longer thinking.


    At this time, Nangong Jing on one side looked at Lu Ze excitedly and said, "Ze, Auntie Honglian has recovered! It''s recovered! "


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing speechlessly and gave her a white look: "I know. I heard that just now."


    Is this guy too excited?


    Nangong Jing was not excited to see Lu Ze. He flicked his forehead and said, "this shows that Alice is getting better! In the future, that guy is a genius... "


    Alice''s supernatural power is the top one in the whole universe. As you can imagine, once that guy wakes up, it''s absolutely powerful.


    But then something came to her.


    After using the red light group given by Lu Ze again, she made up her own foundation, and even her supernatural power evolved again. Speaking of that, she should not be bad, right?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    This guy might be better than she thought.


    On the other hand, Qiu Yue and Sha and Lin Ling don''t know about Alice. However, looking at Nangong Jing''s appearance, it seems that they didn''t plan to say anything, and they didn''t plan to ask.


    It''s just that Lin Ling always thought that Alice she had heard before.


    ¡­¡­ Go back and ask grandpa Zeng.


    In her mind, she recalled the blue haired girl''s eyes looking at the two goods, and suddenly she was very interested in that Alice.


    As for the autumn moon and gauze on one side, they look at Lu Ze with a smile. Is Lu Ze''s little brother very popular?


    But think about it. After all, it''s normal that little brother Lu Ze is so good and popular?Don''t you think you''re interested in him?


    But she knew she didn''t like him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the sky outside the window has completely dimmed down.


    The night is deep, the stars are bright, it looks quiet and peaceful, and there is no intense fighting atmosphere in the era of the enna system.


    Nangong stretched and drank tons of wine, then smiled and said, "well, since you are awake, let''s recover first, and then go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    There is still a week left for the ceremony of fenggongzi. They are not in a hurry.


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded, "well."


    During this period of time, everyone is in a fierce battle. It will be better to have a rest.


    Later, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and linling left Lu Ze''s room, and some of the busy rooms became quiet again.


    Lu Ze lies on the bed with his hands behind his head and looks at the ceiling with silver starlight. His eyes are complicated.


    Does Alice like him?


    Just now, he didn''t dare to look straight.


    Where''s Ali?


    He didn''t know. After all, they were brothers and sisters. Maybe she just took herself as her brother?


    Feelings are a little complicated


    In other words, if they both like him, which one should he choose?


    Lu Ze''s mind came up with the appearance of a Li. She was silly when she woke up. She smiled softly when she was dark inside. She was weak and helpless when she tightly grasped her corner. She smiled lightly in the martial arts hall where only stars shone


    Later, Lu Ze reappeared the appearance of Alice, her bright smile like sunshine, the desperate crying on his shoulder, the lively and moving when she played the piano, the gentle and attentive when she did the delicious food, and even her deep eyes when she looked at herself


    After silence, Lu zebrush sat up, crossed his knees and closed his eyes.


    If you want to do so much, you will have a pain in your head.


    Just let it go.


    Because Lu Ze''s Spirit fell into a deep sleep and recovered in these two days, he did not enter the hunting space.


    Now, he can continue to enter the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space, in the pit full of black and gold light, Lu Ze stepped in again.


    There is less than half of the energy of body Shentong I left. When the absorption is finished, that is when he enters the third map.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark room, Lu Ze opened his eyes. His eyes were shining with black and golden streamers, accompanied by a trace of pain.


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth and lay in bed waiting for the pain to subside.


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ze slowly took a few deep breaths and felt that he had recovered almost, so he sat up again.


    Later, he slightly raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    The supernatural energy of body supernatural one has also been absorbed!


    He can feel that his physical strength at this moment has made great progress again. At the same time, his physical Shentong I has also made great progress.


    Unfortunately, no special effects have been achieved.


    However, next time, he should be able to enter the third map!


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little excitement.


    I haven''t been chased and beaten by the big guys in the hunting space for a long time. I''m not used to it.


    Slightly shook his head, no longer thinking, Lu Ze closed his eyes again.


    In the small space of mind, the middle position is still the bloody thunder light. In order to connect with the planet level void beast, he absorbed the bloody thunder light into his body, and now it is separated again. Obviously, he has not really completed the transformation of thunder spirit.


    However, the last time the blood ray was absorbed into the body, his transformation was a little faster, and now it''s almost a fifth.


    He can be sure that if he uses the mine gun now, the damage will be further improved!


    Maybe you can achieve the destructive power of five or six layers of moufan without wearing exclusive armor?


    This is not a small promotion.


    But


    Lu Ze saw that only one third of the red and purple light clusters were left in his mind. His heart twitched and the loss of the light clusters was too great.


    But, after all, the opponent is the planet level void beast, and he has no other way, which is necessary.


    Besides these, Lu Ze looks at all kinds of magic glass balls with various colors.


    These magic glass balls have not been upgraded for him. After all, his magic has now been cultivated to the second map.


    Let''s put it here first.


    All that remains is a magical Rune with a purple ray.That''s the magic Rune of big rabbit. He has no time to understand it.


    The spirit force exits the small space of mind, and Lu Ze falls into meditation.


    He plans to sort out his current cultivation results first, and then consider the next things.


    At present, his cultivation has reached the perfect state of enlightenment, and only lack of spiritual power accumulation can reach the state of transmutation.


    As for Shentong, the fire is the first one to understand. However, because the promotion to him is too small now, it is not used except for the body of Liu Tianyu that was burned last time.


    There are also wind magic, thunder magic, regeneration magic, body magic one, space moving magic, spirit attack magic and special change magic.


    These supernatural powers are all the limits that can be cultivated at present. You need to wait until the third map to continue to ascend.


    And the power of their own understanding.


    However, at present, the magic skills needed by the power magic are not available except for the star collapsing fist, which is not very useful for the time being.


    In the word of divinity, there are sapphire chopping, star collapsing boxing, wind and thunder wings learned from the Federation, all of which have been completed.


    There are also Bluebird one in the hunting space, thunder spear, overspeed regeneration, black gold battle armor.


    Among them, the thunder spear has reached the mastery level, the bluebird No. 1, the super speed regeneration, and the black and gold battle armor are still proficient at training level.


    However, these divinities can be improved again, and their combat power should not be reduced.


    In addition to these, there''s the thunder magic of big rabbit to learn.


    This is what I have learned at present.


    For the time being, let''s first upgrade the magic, then go to the third map, and then get the red light group to accumulate the spiritual power and break through the transmutation environment.

 Chapter 428

    After straightening out his current situation, Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    Under the night, the houses that were destroyed in the edge of xingzhan city have been rebuilt now, it seems that they have not been destroyed.


    Lu Ze looked at the hundreds of meters high building in the distance and was stunned.


    It''s only three days, isn''t it?


    Is it too efficient?


    Is it the future society?


    After sighing a little, Lu Ze didn''t think much anymore. After resting, he closed his eyes again.


    Today, we can''t enter the hunting space any more. Let''s try to improve the magic first.


    Because when he received the planet level void beast, the purple light group of the Lord fierce beast he had deposited was all consumed. It took too long for him to understand the magic Rune of the big rabbit by relying on the common purple light group. He will go to the earth to be sealed in a week.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze plans to see if he can improve the level of other divinities.


    Thunderbolt is now proficient, and it''s not easy to improve it to perfection. All that remains are Bluebird one, super speed regeneration, and black gold war armor.


    In terms of speed, at present, I have space to move to make up for it a little, but I can put the green bird one magic first.


    The rest of the speedregeneration and BLACKGOLD battle armor.


    Lu Ze thought about it. He planned to upgrade the black gold armor first.


    After all, after the defense is improved, the damage to the same attack will naturally become smaller, and overspeed regeneration can be accepted even if it is temporarily weaker.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze''s mental power surged slightly, and the purple light groups disappeared in his mind space, turning into a cool atmosphere and entering Lu Ze''s mind, which made his thinking clear and his understanding increased greatly.


    Lu Ze began to immerse himself in the mystery of divinity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time did not know how long, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes flashed a complex black and gold rune, and his breath was deep and thick.


    He raised his mouth and smiled.


    Although it has not been able to upgrade the black gold armor to the proficiency level, the proficiency level is almost to the limit, which is good.


    He got up and got out of bed. Lu Ze looked at the time and picked up his eyebrows slightly.


    It was five o''clock the next afternoon.


    Because the purple light used is not good enough, so the understanding time is longer?


    Lu stretched out, stretched out, then opened the door and walked out of the room.


    At this time, Lu Ze heard a sound of water and frolic.


    "Hey, hey, Lingling, don''t run, let my sister touch ~"


    "wait wait! And sister Shai, don''t do that! "


    "Hello! Fox, you are too much! Don''t bully Lin Ling like this! "


    He looked at the direction of the voice with some doubts, and then he was frozen in place.


    In the swimming pool in a separate room on one side of the hall, three figures in swimsuits are fighting.


    A long pink hair, showing the autumn moon and gauze on the back of snow-white is facing Lu Ze, and there seems to be a figure struggling in her arms.


    On the other side, Nangong Jing, wearing a black swimsuit, is leaning against the swimming pool, drinking wine happily, and persuading the autumn moon and gauze who are doing something to hide.


    However, although the guy advised, but her body did not move, but some interested in watching silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and he was a little confused.


    He forgot. There was a private swimming pool in the suite.


    Last time he came, he invited Lin Ling to swim together, but the guy scolded him.


    This time, the three of them had a good time.


    Don''t play with him!


    Too much!


    Lu Ze expressed great dissatisfaction. He felt that he should put forward strong condemnation!


    Unless they invite him to play together, he will protest all the time!


    Just as Lu zexia and Ji baxiang were thinking, Nangong Jing, who was drinking wine, saw Lu Ze, who was standing on one side and whose face was constantly changing.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, Nangong Jing was choked by her own wine.


    Then, with a sort of bright smile on her face, she waved to Lu Ze: "ah Ze, is the cultivation finished?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, the autumn moon and gauze, who are doing the hidden things to Lu Ze, and Lin Ling, who are doing the hidden things to Lu Ze, have a stiff body at the same time.


    Later, Lin Ling quickly sank into the water and didn''t even show his head.


    It''s over. I was seen by the second cargo. It''s over.How shy and eager to die!


    All blame and yarn elder sister!


    Too much!


    Or drown yourself


    As for autumn moon and gauze, they turned around and looked at Lu Ze.


    Four eyes are opposite, the atmosphere is a burst of embarrassment.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Silence, he dry smile: "just that, I did not see."


    After all, the fox is back to him. Lin Ling is blocked. He really doesn''t see anything.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze felt a little reluctant.


    This blood loss!


    Autumn moon and gauze smell words, lips slightly up, showing a soft smile: "even if I see it doesn''t matter, little brother Lu Ze doesn''t have to explain it to me."


    Well It''s estimated that Lin Ling will have to go berserk.


    Lu Ze''s mood is extremely complicated.


    I didn''t expect that the fox spirit looks so narcissistic and so tempting. It''s too much to play like this!


    He wants to Cough No, he doesn''t want to play.


    Yes, he doesn''t want to play!


    At this time, the autumn moon and the corner of the gauze mouth hook up, but also showed a soft smile: "little brother Lu Ze, do you want to swim together?"


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright, suddenly some moved to look at the autumn moon and yarn.


    This guy is a good guy!


    "Then I......"


    Just when Lu Ze was going to promise, he suddenly felt three cold breath.


    Lin Ling didn''t know when to poke his head out of the water. At the moment, he was staring at Lu Ze with his smart eyes.


    Nangong Jing, who is drinking, also looks at Lu Ze with wide eyes.


    Even the autumn moon and gauze who put forward this request looked at Lu Ze with smile.


    Joking, when did the three of them take a bath with the man?


    Even if the other side is Lu Ze can not!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    His body froze, and he was silent before he coughed: "then I''ll forget Just play. "


    Especially, women''s words can''t be believed!


    What did you say to let him play together??


    Look at this posture, he will be destroyed by humanity if he dare to go down?!


    Although the instinct of a man is interesting to him, it is obviously more important to live.


    Can''t get up, can''t get up.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze belt said regretfully: "is that right? Does little brother Lu Ze really not come down to play together? It''s a pity, isn''t it? "


    Lu Ze: " Haha, you''re done... "


    Listen to the fox!


    Is that human talk??


    Have the ability to put the murderous Qi away and invite him!


    So Lu Ze turned his head and ignored the three of them.


    Later, he took out the delicious food and ate it wrongly.


    Despairing of this cold and heartless world, only these delicacies can bring him a little comfort.


    The smell of delicious food spread out and soon filled the whole room.


    Just then, a few waves of water surged and three people appeared on the sofa.


    Lu Ze looked up slightly and saw that the three men had put on their bathrobes at the moment, and their white arms and chest were looming.


    Nangong Jing opened her eyes wide and looked pitiful: "aze, I drink less wine and vegetables."


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze softly, voice light Judo: "little brother Lu Ze, I also want to eat."


    Lin Ling on one side blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I haven''t cooked in these days, aze. I want it too."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    When did these three people become so thick?!


    I didn''t let him play just now, but now I want to eat delicious food?


    Ha ha, naive!


    No!


    At this time, Lu Ze saw the autumn moon sitting opposite him and a touch of attractive snow-white in the loose robe of gauze.


    However, there is a shallow scar on the white chest.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was slightly shocked.


    Sword wound?


    This guy''s injury is not good yet?


    Did you hurt so badly?


    Is it from fighting the Lord of eternal life?


    It seems that this guy is really fighting hard in this fight.


    Maybe every fight is a struggle, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Nangong Jing on the other side.


    This guy''s bathrobe is tightly wrapped. Lu Ze doesn''t see any wound.


    However, I think this guy has some injuries, right?


    He couldn''t help but say, "you haven''t recovered?"


    Did these two guys go swimming before they recovered?Too much fun, right?


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, slightly a Leng, looked down at his chest that white.


    She blushed a little, then raised her lips and smiled softly at Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze''s eyes are not very good?"


    After all, your skin is so white and a cut is too obvious


    This really can''t blame him. He just looked up and saw it. Well, he didn''t look carefully.


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, slightly blinked eyes: "Yo, little brother Lu Ze''s mouth is quite sweet."


    Later, she stretched her body lazily, stretched her body, and the bathrobe slipped, showing more white skin instead.


    However, she didn''t care much, just looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "the wounds have basically recovered. Now there is only a little left. Don''t worry."


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words, nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    He looked at the glass ball of regenerative magic in his mind and fell into meditation.


    I can''t use them now anyway. I''m looking for a chance to give them magic glass balls.


    In this way, they can also be safer.


    Slightly shook his head, no longer think about it, Lu Ze took out the food from the space ring, smiled and said, "eat."

 Chapter 429

    After dinner, the people discussed and decided to leave the grissis Galaxy now, return to the dawn Galaxy first, and then go to earth.


    The main reason is that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha haven''t seen each other for a long time. They miss her a little.


    Because Lin Ling has the key to Nangong Jing''s home, they can often go to see it. However, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai haven''t seen any weeping for a long time because they have been to the north border for a long time.


    Now that the decision has been made, people will not stay.


    Four people put on masks, went downstairs, and the front desk said after they left the hotel.


    Then, four people soared up and flew to the outside of xingzhan city.


    In the air, autumn moon and gauze looked at Lu Ze with a little teasing: "little brother Lu Ze is really popular. The girl at the front desk looks at little brother Lu Ze like she wants to eat you."


    The voice of autumn moon and gauze just fell, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling also remembered the eyes of the front desk beauty just now, and couldn''t help looking at Lu Ze with some teasing.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt the eyes of the three people''s teasing, and his face was innocent: "it''s not my fault to be so popular, it''s all caused by strength."


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    Three people: "..." After


    was silent, Lin Ling could not help but make complaints about "narcissism."


    One side of Nangong static and Autumn Moon and yarn with a nod.


    Lu Ze looks at Qiuyue and Shayi''s face and agrees to nod. He immediately opens his eyes and looks at her: "teacher Qiuyue, don''t you feel heartache when you nod now?? Lingling and Nangong teacher said that even if I am narcissistic, you are more narcissistic than me


    On one side, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling heard Lu Ze''s words, and nodded in the same way.


    Nangong Jing smiled happily: "ha ha Ha ha ha Fox, can you hear me? Azer said you were narcissistic


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, slightly picked pick eyebrows, looking at Lu Ze, mouth slightly raised: "is that so?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He saw the threatening expression on Qiuyue and Shayi''s face and sneered: "teacher Qiuyue, who am I? Do you still not know? Am I the kind of person who will be intimidated?? Autumn Moon teacher is really a city, how can it be narcissism? I was just joking. "


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    They looked at Lu Ze with disbelief, but they couldn''t react for a while.


    It was autumn moon and gauze with a satisfied smile, soft and sweet voice: "little brother Lu Ze is the best."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After flying out of xingzhan City, four people stopped on the plateau.


    Nangong Jing takes out the Jin Xuan. Lu Ze looks at the Jin Xuan curiously and looks forward to it.


    It won''t be long before he can have such a private spaceship.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something.


    He looked at Qiuyue and gauze curiously: "Qiuyue teacher, you are also a childe, so you should have a private spaceship, right?"


    He doesn''t seem to have seen the autumn moon and the private spacecraft of gauze.


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, slightly nodded, smiled and said: "of course, there are, but when we go out together, there is no need to use two spaceships, so it is useless. After all, I went out with my mother Tyrannosaurus Rex a lot. If I went out alone, I would use it. "


    Lu Ze smell speech, some suddenly nodded.


    It turns out, he thought this guy''s private spaceship was destroyed or something.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Lu Ze, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, smiled and said, "does little brother Lu Ze want to take his sister''s spaceship?"


    After the meal, she put out her finger and crossed Luze''s cheek, with a soft voice: "it''s OK for us to go to my spaceship alone?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing the sound of autumn moon and gauze with some enchantment, he twitched at the corner of his mouth and didn''t even look at autumn moon and gauze.


    I believe you a ghost, you a fox is very bad!


    Who said I had a good time in the swimming pool?!


    The results are all deceiving!


    Autumn moon and gauze saw that Lu Ze had not been deceived, and some of them slightly curled their lips.


    At this time, the door of the spaceship has been opened. Everyone enters the spaceship. Soon, the spaceship takes off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Entering the spaceship, Lu Ze looks at the familiar luxury decoration and sighs.


    It seems that these guys are very local.


    As he thought about it, Lu Ze sat down on the sofa and turned to look out the window at the gradually smaller grissian star.


    His mood is a little complicated.


    Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I have experienced many things.


    Even, there is a life-threatening experience.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of a thing, and suddenly said with a serious face, "I think of a very serious thing."At the same time, the three girls sitting on the sofa listened to Lu Ze''s words and looked at her doubtfully.


    Lin Ling blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little appetite, smiled and said, "Ling Dongyu still owes me a lot of star fruit cakes! Let me do it! "


    "He helped to wipe out the immortal palace base on grisses, the virtual animals coming out of the natural wormholes, the camera fee to take me as a breakthrough to solve the riot problem, and the fleet of grisses when he went to enna system..."


    Lu Ze thought and calculated, but he couldn''t help swallowing: "I want a hundred No, two hundred No, five hundred! "


    Five hundred is not much!


    If it wasn''t for the destruction of xingzhan fruit forest on xingzhan plateau, he would have wanted more!


    Now, we should be a little considerate of his situation.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Three people a face speechless looking at full face appetite of Lu Ze.


    This food!


    Now I want to eat!


    But


    Lin Ling said quietly, "I also want 500."


    Nangong Jing:


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    They look at Lin Ling with disbelief.


    How could it be?!


    Is this still the clever one?


    Has Lu Zehua also changed her thinking?!


    Nangong Jing asked doubtfully, "what is that Xingzhan fruit cake It''s delicious? "


    Lu Ze smelled the words and nodded: "of course it''s delicious!"


    "Although it''s not the same as Alice''s cooking, it''s probably because of the material. It''s quite delicious."


    As he said this, Lu Ze''s face suddenly changed, and he began to ask nervously, "by the way, are they OK, Ling Dongyu?"


    After all, they had several contacts. Lu Ze was good at Ling Dongyu''s senses, and naturally didn''t want them to have an accident.


    Besides, if something happens to them, who should he go to ask for the star fruit cake?


    Nangong Jing hears the words, smiles and says, "they are OK. We are coming back with them."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he was relieved.


    Later, Qiuyue and Sha smiled and said, "but if you want to ask brother Lu Ze to give you this star fruit cake, it will take a few days. In this period of time, because of the affairs of virtual animals and riots, they need to deal with all kinds of situations, and there will be more things."


    Lu Ze heard that although he was not satisfied with some of them, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    After all, business matters more.


    He sighed and nodded slightly: "well, I''ll remind him in a few days."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue on one side look at Shai, and they are also interested in the star fruit cake that Lu Ze and Lin Ling both want to eat.


    At that time, let Lu Ze give them a taste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ship soon flew out of the border of the grisses system.


    Because just now, Lu Ze didn''t go to the border airport to find Ling Dongyu.


    The spacecraft crossed a deep vacuum and soon headed for the dawn galaxy.


    In the airship hall.


    All the people didn''t rush back to practice.


    Appropriate leisure after the war is also to prevent the spirit of tension.


    Sometimes, a combination of work and rest is needed.


    Lu Ze is talking with Lu Li and Alice.


    He looked at the dialogue, some can not laugh or cry.


    These two guys are more concerned about when he is going to be a childe than himself.


    Nangong Jing leaned on the sofa contentedly, drinking wine happily.


    Autumn moon and gauze are sitting at one side watching the video of their original concert. Their eyes are twinkling, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    As for Lin Ling, he watched the news on his mobile phone.


    Now, most of the news is about the war between the north border and the enna system.


    Among them, the names of Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lu Ze and Lin Ling appear in almost every report.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shadi kill the immortal Lord in the moufan area, and in cooperation with yuejing, commander in chief of the north border, kill the general of the sharp edge demon family, kakaroya. Finally, they kill several planet level virtual animals in the system of enna. For a time, they were very popular.


    At present, the two of them have exceeded many others in their fighting power.


    As for Lu Ze, he cooperated with Chi Xiaomo in tongqijing. Mo ye and Bernie killed the planet level void beast, which was also concerned by countless people.


    Lin Ling, by contrast, has no particularly exaggerated record.


    However, she killed the four or five levels of void beast in the state of moufan in her accomplishments that only six hundred of them can''t reach, which is actually a great exaggeration.However, the performances of Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha are too exaggerated.


    Even so, she is also concerned by many people, known as the next generation of the strongest female childe.


    She doesn''t care much about this kind of address.


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled, remembering his powerlessness in the face of the planet level void beast, and couldn''t help but pucker his lips slightly.


    Compared with sister Jing and sister Sha, they are much worse.


    At this time, Lin Ling saw a report, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said, "sister Jing, sister Sha, aze, you come here to see this."


    Lu Ze three people smell speech, immediately some curiosity looked at the past.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 430

    Lin Ling sees Lu Ze and his three people coming to see it, and suddenly he projects the contents of the report into the air oddly, so that everyone can see it.


    Lu Zesan looked at the report that was projected into the air with some doubts.


    However, after seeing the title of the report, not only Lin Ling, but also Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha''s faces became strange.


    Secret! Secret stories that lieutenant colonel Lu Ze and Prince Jing, Prince Sha and lieutenant Lin Ling, the first genius of the new generation of the federal government, had to tell. ¡·


    "poof!! Cough, cough... "


    When Nangong Jing saw the report, she immediately sprayed the wine out of her mouth and blushed a little.


    Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and gauze are also confused.


    There was silence in the atmosphere. Later, Lu Ze asked doubtfully, "is there any secret story we have to tell?"


    What secret stories do they have to tell?!


    Why don''t they know?!


    Lin Ling shakes his head at once.


    Is there a secret story about farts?


    Lin Ling thought about it, his eyes twinkled slightly, and said, "close friends?"


    Nangong Jing touched the corner of her mouth: "teacher student relationship? A particularly good teacher-student relationship? "


    Autumn moon and gauze right hand finger twined the tip of pink long hair, raised red lips, smiled and said: "the relationship between keeping and being kept?"


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing: "?"


    They both look at autumn moon and gauze, and then find that the relationship seems to be right?


    After all, this guy Lu Ze has always been giving them a red light group. It''s not wrong to say that they should take care of themselves?


    Is that just too strange?


    The two could not help blushing.


    Not only the two of them, but also Lu Ze is embarrassed.


    It''s easy to misunderstand.


    Later, the four began to read the content.


    "Jinggongzi and shagongzi showed great power in the north border war, killing the immortal Lord Ferdinand, and helping general yuejing to kill the sharp edge demon general kakaroya, which is unparalleled."


    "However, after the war, they were also seriously injured, but they still rushed to the line of defense of the enna galaxy, for what reason? What can make them rush to the north border so recklessly? "


    Lu Ze and others read the report. There are pictures of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shagang coming to the direction of the enna system and coming to Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    "Please look at these photos. Jinggongzi and shagongzi look at the seriously injured colonel with worried eyes, which shows a faint love."


    "Cough!"


    Nangong Jing saw this and choked again.


    She silently put down the bottle in her hand and made up her mind not to drink until she had read the report, or she would have to spray it out again.


    As for Lu Ze, he felt a headache.


    God especially revealed a little love!


    Female drunkard and fox spirit are very concerned about him, he naturally knows, but if it''s love, who believes it?


    They don''t believe it, do they?


    "At the same time, Lieutenant Lin Ling came to him at the first time when Colonel Lu Ze was seriously injured and held him in her arms. Her eyes were also full of worry, and also a faint hint of love."


    Lu Ze: " This editor is not good. Is his literary quality a little low? Why don''t you even change the description? "


    Luze said that there was no movement in his heart, and even make complaints about it.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered slightly on one side, and he planned to speak. When he heard Lu Ze''s words, he immediately laughed.


    While smiling, she couldn''t help but give Lu Ze a white look.


    This guy''s brain circuits are so wonderful every time.


    "It can be seen that there is a great possibility that there is an amazing love between the four unique talents of the Federation! Shock! Unexpectedly, Colonel Lu Ze is not only a genius in cultivation and fighting, but also a genius in love field! No, it''s a male public enemy! "


    Here it is. Is the shock finally coming out?


    Lu Ze silently commented a friendship point for the editor, which is to give him hard work.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze and Nangong static after watching some bitter smile.


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze and smile, "little brother Lu Ze, love field genius? Male public enemy? Four corner love? A blessing for all? How do you feel? "


    There was no fluctuation in Lu Ze''s heart: "it''s very good that the three most outstanding girls in the Federation can like me. What else can I not be satisfied with? I can''t feel better. The title of "male public enemy" is not more suitable for me. "


    He''s almost inflated by the report, OK?


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, can''t help but white Lu Ze one eye: "Lu Ze little brother you are to want to be beautiful."Nangong Jing, on the other hand, has a headache and covers her head. She has no love for her face.


    Alice seemed to have misunderstood her yesterday.


    As soon as the report comes out, will Alice misunderstand her even more?


    Not so good


    And Where the old man is


    At the thought of this, Nangong Jing felt a burst of colic in her chest.


    All of a sudden she didn''t want to go back.


    The devil knows what the old man will do when he goes back?!


    As for Lin Ling on one side, he looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, looked at Lu Ze again, and smiled: "sister Jing and sister Sha are very popular, isn''t male public enemy exaggerated? Azer, look at the comments. "


    When Lu Ze and his three friends heard this, they immediately looked at the comments curiously.


    "I am against this marriage!"


    "I am against this marriage! +1 "


    " I''m against this marriage! +2¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, Huaxin radish, isn''t Lu Ze going to seal the childe? It''s better to call a playboy. "


    "I don''t think he''s worthy of being a childe!"


    "Admit it, you men are sour! Little brother Lu Ze is so excellent, if it''s me, I would like to! "


    "Ha ha Do you think Prince Jing and Prince Sha and lieutenant Lin Ling are the same as you? They''re good, all right? "


    "Male public enemy!"


    "I envy the three of them Wuwu Is brother Lu Ze short of warm beds? I''m 36e, absolutely good-looking. "


    "I think the report is a bit extreme. Maybe they just have a better relationship."


    It turns out that people are very interested in gossip, especially the exciting gossip. The number of comments in this report has exceeded 100 million.


    Among them, most of the men are talking about Lu Ze''s flower heart and other things. There are also comments about whether they are worthy of being a female drunkard or a childe.


    Most of the girls envied the female drunkards, and even wanted to warm their bed. The four of them looked confused.


    Are girls so open now?


    This one reminds Lu Ze of the crazy star chasing girl in the age of the earth.


    Among them, calm analysis is the minority.


    But there is no such thing as denigration or abuse.


    After all, no matter Nangong Jing and Qiuyue Hesha, Lu Ze or Lin Ling are all people who have made great contributions to the Federation, how can the Federation allow abuse and slander?


    As long as it is found, it is still very strict.


    Lu Ze looks at the comment with a solemn face.


    Lin Ling on one side looked at Lu Ze curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze frowned slightly. "They said they would give me the title of playboy."


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze felt cold.


    After that, when he introduced himself to others, he would say, "I''m Lu Ze, playboy. Do you dare to ask your name?"


    Isn''t that shame?!


    Thinking about the scene a little bit, Lu Ze felt his brain shaking.


    Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha on one side heard Lu Ze''s words and thought of the scene as well. Suddenly, all three of them laughed.


    "Playboy ha-ha! That''s a good title! "


    Nangong Jing slaps Lu Ze on the shoulder with a smile, which is worse than her iron fist son.


    Lu Ze immediately put out his hand expressionless and patted Nangong Jing''s paw.


    He was a little flustered. Nangong Jing said that he was even more flustered.


    Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and gauze on one side also laughed happily. Looking at Lu Ze''s appearance, Lu Ze couldn''t panic any more.


    He''s not going to die, is he?


    Is there any way to rescue it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Lu Ze and others watched the report.


    Terron system, galanga.


    Lu Li''s room.


    Lu Li is also watching the report.


    After seeing half of it, she frowned and angrily threw her cell phone on the bed, and the whole person jumped on the bed.


    Stupid Lu Ze, it''s only a few months, and their relationship is so good?


    How angry!


    When he comes back, you must take good care of him!


    And in Alice''s room.


    Alice looked at the report with a twinkle in her eyes and a complicated expression.


    Does sister Jing have such a good relationship with the senior?


    Think about how I have been asking sister Jing about my senior


    Alice puffed up her mouth.


    Sister Jing doesn''t even talk to her!


    It seems that it''s the opponent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­On the Jin Xuan.


    Lu Ze is lying on the sofa with his face full of love. Nangong Jing, Lin Ling, Qiuyue and Sha look at him from time to time, which makes him more and more uncomfortable.


    Playboy My heart is bitter!


    At this time, the spacecraft sent a prompt sound: "the spacecraft is about to enter the curvature of navigation."


    Lu Ze and others were shocked when they heard the words. Later, Nangong Jing and others stopped teasing Lu Ze.


    Autumn moon and gauze stand up, stretch, smile: "go to practice."


    Lin Ling nodded slightly, and her eyes were firm


    Sister Jing and sister Sha are so strong, she can''t fall down!


    Nangong stood up and grinned, "fox spirit, let''s compare and see who broke through to the star level first."


    Autumn moon and gauze pick up eyebrows, reach out to lift pink long hair: "you lose."


    Nangong static sneers: "this is what I said to you."


    Later, the three returned to their room, and Lu Ze got up, picked up his mood and went back to the room.


    He sat cross legged on the bed with some expectation in his eyes.


    Next, he will enter the third map!

 Chapter 431

    What about the third map?


    Lu Ze slowly closed his eyes and came to the familiar dark space.


    In the space, in addition to the entrance of the first map and the second map, there are also the entrance of the third map.


    Lu Ze looked in through the entrance of the third map and found that it was different from the first map and the second map.


    The interior of the map looks like a yellow wilderness, because the entrance location can only see the scattered trees and grass on the wilderness.


    As for what else, Lu Ze can only enter the hunting space to see.


    However, just this small piece of wilderness still brightens Lu Ze''s eyes.


    It''s different!


    The first map and the second map are green grassland.


    Every time he entered the map, although he was chased by the big guy, it was very exciting, but looking at the green, he was a little tired of aesthetic, and now it has changed.


    There was a little excitement in his heart. He didn''t know if there was any change except for the map?


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ze no longer thinks about it. He contacts the third map with mental force. Then his vision is dim. When he recovers again, it is already in the map.


    He looked up at the surrounding area, which was a vast wilderness. At least within the thousands of kilometers that Lu Ze looked out, it was all yellow wasteland.


    On the wasteland, occasionally there will be many trees standing.


    Some trees are only a few hundred meters high, but others are thousands of meters high, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and their crowns like giant umbrellas covering a wasteland.


    In addition to the giant trees, there is also a small piece of green and yellow grassland, which is only about ten kilometers around, and the height of the grass is only about one meter.


    On the wilderness, from time to time, there is a strong wind blowing, stirring up a piece of yellow sand and stone, and there are also weeds blown up into the sky, floating in the unknown distance with the wind.


    Lu Ze looked at the new map, took a breath slightly, and the dry air with dust made him happy.


    Wonderful!


    At last, it is no longer the taste of grass!


    New map! New start!


    Lu Ze clenched his fist, raised his mouth and smiled.


    I am Lu ¡¤ mature player ¡¤ Ze coming!


    Prey on this map, shake!


    Just when Lu Ze was full of passion, suddenly there was a slight vibration from the earth.


    Lu Ze''s body was tense and he looked in the direction of movement.


    On the left is a dry wasteland with excellent sight and nothing to stop it.


    At this moment, thousands of kilometers away, smoke and dust billowed, forming a huge yellow earth dragon.


    It seems that the smoke caused by the running of some social creatures has been dyed yellow at the height of nearly 100 meters.


    The yellow smoke is approaching rapidly. In just a few decades of breathing time, the Yellow Tulong has passed hundreds of kilometers away from Luze.


    Lu Ze looked at a group of about 30 huge rabbits running by, and soon passed the area in front of Lu Ze, running to the right of Lu Ze, and then running thousands of kilometers.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s you!


    Fat rabbit!


    I didn''t expect you to be so unfaithful! Even if you get to the third map, are you still so tenacious to survive?!


    The rabbit just passed by has a shoulder height of about 10 meters and a maximum height of no more than 15 meters. It''s all earthy yellow, and its color is very similar to that of the wild land. If it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s good eyesight, it might not be able to see it.


    He looked at the dragon in the distance.


    I didn''t expect to see these fat rabbits on the third map.


    He touched his chin. Since they were the first monsters Lu Ze met on the third map, or the familiar fat rabbits, they should be given a nice name.


    Since it''s a rabbit, I''ve crossed the wilderness


    As soon as Lu Ze''s eyes are bright, call them cross-country rabbits!


    Lu Ze looks at the direction of the cross-country rabbit leaving. He is a little lost in his heart. When he passed by, he didn''t come to meet him?


    This rabbit is not very good?


    Since they don''t come to meet him, he will force himself to take the initiative.


    In this way, Lu Ze''s blue light flashes all over his body, turning into streamer to chase the cross-country rabbits away.


    After using Bluebird one, Lu Ze''s speed has barely reached the level of five layers of moufan realm, which is much faster than the cross-country rabbits just passing by.


    Soon, Lu Ze crossed thousands of kilometers, catching up with the cross-country rabbits running happily in front of him.


    He had just sensed when they were passing by. The cultivation of these cross-country rabbits is only the first and second level of moufan realm. Only the rabbit running at the front of the team, which is nearly 15 meters high, is the third level of moufan realm.Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a sneer.


    Oh, weak! Too weak!


    There''s no comparison with the big rabbit that made him want to die.


    His whole body was shining with blue and flowing light, which turned into a green and jade wind blade.


    In a short moment, hundreds of sapphire blades appeared around him.


    His current wind system is also very powerful, and the destructive power of sapphire chopping can also have three layers.


    For such a weak rabbit, it''s enough to cut it with sapphire!


    Lu Ze said lightly, "I will die!"


    Then, with a slight wave of his right hand, his spirit surged, and a green jade blade turned into streamer in a flash, and cut off towards the cross-country rabbits.


    Chi!!


    Most of the green jade chopping went to the first three-layer cross-country rabbit, while the other green jade chopping went to the rest.


    At this time, it seems to feel the threat. The long ears of the cross-country rabbits stuck on the back of their heads suddenly stand up, and the body that had been running rapidly suddenly stops.


    The head of the huge cross-country rabbit, nearly 15 meters high, turned around, looked at the shooting sapphire chop, opened his mouth abruptly, and roared, "googoogoogoo!"


    At the same time, it has a strong yellow streamer all over its body. In an instant, the Yellow streamer diffuses and wraps the whole group of rabbits.


    At this time, hundreds of sapphire choppers also cut across the air, chopping on the earthy yellow mask.


    Boom


    The continuous explosion sound sounded, the sharp sapphire was cut on the earthy yellow mask, it was broken continuously, and the sharp afterwave was shot in all directions, finally leaving a trace not too deep on the wasteland.


    And that yellow shade, even trembling can not tremble for a while, not moving like a mountain.


    Lu Ze looked at the solid, earthy yellow mask, and then at the cross-country rabbits staring at him. His eyes widened suddenly, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Block In the way?! "


    Hundreds of green jade chopping, even if it''s the fourth level of moulting, it''s not so easy to stop it, is it?


    He looked at the cross-country rabbits in a strange way, and the whole man was stunned.


    Lying trough, are these fat rabbits in operation?!


    Before he had finished his thought, he suddenly felt a chill floating from the bottom of his heart.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s whole body was bristling with sweat. He had no time to think about it. His whole body was glittering with silver light, and he moved out for thousands of meters in an instant.


    And in his original position, there were hundreds of meters long and flickering earth guns in the dry wasteland, which penetrated Lu zegang''s position.


    Lu Ze looked at the gun which disappeared slowly after several tens of kilometers, and his whole body was sweating.


    Mom yeah!


    The power of this wave of earth guns has at least six layers of moufan environment!


    How could it be?!


    He looked at the first cross-country rabbit in some astonishment, it was like seeing a ghost.


    The cultivation of the three levels of moufan environment erupted the destructive power of the six levels of moufan environment??


    Can easily block his wave of sapphire chop??


    Is this a gentleman?!


    You know, the original female drunkard and the fox spirit can only barely fight over the fourth level.


    That is to say, the fat rabbit is about to catch up with the two guys'' previous state??


    And those two guys were even the top boys. Most of them were reluctant to fight over the third level.


    That doesn''t mean that most of them are not as good as a rabbit?!


    Lu Ze looked at the fat rabbit and thought his brain was shaking.


    There seems to be something wrong with this map?!


    Any rabbit is so exaggerated??


    How else does he play??


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, he felt a chill again.


    Here we go again!


    His face was heavy, his whole body appeared silver again, and he planned to use space to move away again.


    At this time, the distant cross-country rabbit slapped the ground, opened its big mouth full of sharp teeth, and growled, "goo!!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze felt that the surrounding space seemed to be bound by an invisible force, and it became several times more difficult to use the spatial movement magic.


    Trough!


    His eyes flashed a little ferocious, increased the energy output, which started the space movement again.


    As soon as he used the space to move, the earth gun with the light of earthy yellow passed through Luze''s original position, and only a trace of it penetrated him.


    When Lu Ze reappeared thousands of miles away, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It''s too dangerous!


    I didn''t expect that the fat rabbit would interfere with his surrounding space with supernatural powers!


    Although with the level of fat rabbit, it can''t completely block the space around him, but as long as it can interfere a little bit, it can make him very uncomfortable!


    His present black and gold battle armor, coupled with his body defense, will seriously hurt him if he stops the soil gun even if he doesn''t die.Although Lu Ze can recover from serious injury by speeding up regeneration, he can''t recover his energy with red light in the hunting space. Such consumption, even if his recovery ability is no longer strong, can''t resist it!


    He turned his head to look at the cross-country rabbit, which was stably output in the earthy yellow mask, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Now there is only the biggest cross-country rabbit to attack and defend. It seems that it has mastered the magic of the earth system.


    Moreover, this fat rabbit has a high level of mastery of magic power, otherwise it can''t fight across the third level with a native magic power.


    However, other rabbits don''t attack and defend, and they don''t know if they can''t work?


    Or do you think it''s unnecessary?


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips. If the attack is the level of the six layers of moufan environment, the defense is not lower than that of the six layers of moufan environment, is it?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze felt a colic in his heart.


    He found that he might not even be able to beat a rabbit


    This is very uncomfortable!


    But


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little cold.


    As a mature wild player, you still need to try to attack.


    I haven''t tried my strongest attack. I don''t know what the result is!

 Chapter 432

    Lu Ze breathed a little, and gazed at the yellow shade in the distance.


    He''s going to have a try. Try the strength of the mask.


    Just when Lu Ze thought about it, the huge cross-country rabbit once again sparkled a light of earthy yellow.


    Lu Ze didn''t even wait for it to completely use the earth magic to attack. The silver light of the whole body flickered. He directly used brute force to break through the space blockade of the cross-country rabbit and used space movement again.


    This time, he was only a hundred kilometers away from the rabbits.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s body appeared, the purple and red thunder light of his whole body flickered, forming a thunder gun in a flash.


    The thunder spear floats in the air, sending out a terrifying atmosphere. Waves of spiritual force shake the air, turning into a gale that sweeps tens of kilometers around.


    The power of mine gun becomes more and more powerful after the transformation of his own thunder magic to blood mine.


    The power of Lu Ze''s fully concentrated mine gun is also about the level of six layers of Fanjing.


    You know, Lu Ze didn''t use his own armor.


    If you use exclusive armour, you may have another level of power.


    It seems that I feel the powerful power of the thunder gun. The cross-country rabbit, who was planning to continue to attack, growls: "goo!"


    Later, the Yellow streamer flickered all over it, and the yellow shade in front of the rabbits became more and more thick.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a heavy flash. The thunder gun suddenly turned into a purple streamer, which heavily hit the earthy yellow light mask.


    Boom!!!


    The violent force surged, the purple red thunder light was everywhere, and the afterwaves swept in all directions. More than ten kilometers away from the earthy yellow light cover, the earth was sunken, and a wide crack appeared on the wilderness like a spider''s web.


    But under the strong thunder gun attack, the earthy yellow light cover vibrated violently for several times, and there was a tiny crack, but only in an instant, the crack disappeared as soon as the earthy yellow light flashed by.


    Lu Ze who saw this scene: "..."


    He''s not all right.


    This defense is better than he thought!


    His thunder gun is quite powerful. Unexpectedly, it can only crack such a little??


    And it was fixed all of a sudden?


    Can''t play!


    Lu Ze''s silver light flickered all over his body, disappearing in place in a flash, just avoiding the earth gun that rose again.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, it was hundreds of kilometers away. Then, his blue streamer flashed all over his body and flew to the distance in an instant.


    The rabbit is so strong.


    Lu Zetou didn''t return either. The green bird one magic and space movement were used alternately, flying thousands of kilometers. Seeing that the cross-country rabbit group didn''t catch up, it stopped.


    He fell to the ground slowly, breathing slightly.


    Just now, the thunderbolt was his full attack. For him, if there is no red light, the intensity of the thunderbolt can only be used a few times. In addition, in order to keep using space for running, he now feels his body is hollowed out.


    After tens of seconds, Lu Ze slowly recovered.


    Then he frowned and recalled the battle.


    Just now, it was the leading cross-country rabbit that was attacking and defending all the time. The other rabbits didn''t fight.


    At first, Lu Ze thought it was just other cross-country rabbits who didn''t think it was necessary.


    But when he ran, the cross-country rabbits didn''t even catch up.


    Lu Ze had other bold conjectures in his mind.


    Maybe other rabbits are average?


    He happened to meet a rabbit of extraordinary strength?


    Otherwise, judging from the spleen of rabbits, which are extremely ferocious creatures, there''s no reason for him to flirt with them like this. They don''t catch up with him?


    Lu Ze felt that he should look for other creatures again.


    And there are other problems.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly, raised his right foot, and put his foot on the ground.


    Boom!!


    After a muffled sound, the ground cracked, and spider web like cracks spread for hundreds of meters.


    Sure enough


    The ground of this map is so hard.


    Just now, with such a strong mine gun, Lu Ze was only able to make a hole of more than ten kilometers. Lu Ze said he was not convinced.


    It seems that the land here is very hard.


    Later, Lu Ze breathed a little, no more.


    Like the previous two maps, when he first entered the map, he didn''t know anything. He had to slowly explore everything by himself.


    However, he felt that the map might be more powerful than he thought.


    After all, only a few dozen rabbits have such a rabbit that can be compared to a childe. If it''s the big guy in the rabbit


    Lu Ze thinks about it a little and thinks that the whole person is not good.


    He thought he was really a cute new manSuddenly, he felt that he had not been kicked out by the big guy for a long time and became a little inflated again.


    Obscene development, don''t wave!


    He will never die!


    After summing up the battle, Lu Ze''s blue streamer flickered slightly and flew to the distance.


    He''s going to try something else.


    The wilderness is huge. Luze has traveled thousands of kilometers, and no other fierce animals have been found.


    After tens of thousands of kilometers, Lu Ze felt the smell of fierce animals.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze quietly flew in the direction of the fierce beast.


    Soon, he found another group of cross-country rabbits on a green and yellow grassland hundreds of kilometers around.


    The number of this group of cross-country rabbits is more than just now, about 60.


    Lu Ze secretly observed a large tree hundreds of meters high hundreds of kilometers away, and found that among these cross-country rabbits, there was a cross-country rabbit with four layers, six with three layers, twenty-one with two layers, and the rest were all cross-country rabbits with one layer.


    They are distributed on the whole grassland at the moment. They are gnawing at the green and yellow grass happily, which looks very enjoyable.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly. Finally, he locked his eyes on a cross-country rabbit on the edge of the grassland.


    No way, he counseled.


    Although he thinks it''s possible that not all cross-country rabbits can be magical, but what if all cross-country rabbits can?


    At that time, I''m afraid that the combat power of the cross-country rabbit on the second floor of moufan territory should be around the fifth floor of moufan territory?


    Then what he can deal with easily is the cross-country rabbit on the first floor of moufan.


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze suddenly wanted to cry.


    He has even met with the star level void beast in the outside world, but after entering the third map, he can only connect with the first level of everglade?


    Isn''t that too harsh?


    Lu Ze slowly presses down his mind''s idea, and stares at the exuviating cross-country rabbit that is eating grass.


    Then, his silver light flashed all over his body, and he crossed hundreds of kilometers in an instant and appeared beside the cross-country rabbit.


    His face was heavy and his whole body was red and purple.


    Mine gun!


    Boom!


    This cross-country rabbit apparently hasn''t responded. Almost instantaneously, the purple red streamer penetrates its body and destroys its vitality.


    "Goo!"


    "Coo!"


    "Googoogoogoo!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of sudden situation, let all the cross-country rabbits immediately put up their ears and looked at it, at the same time, they also made a roar of rage.


    Almost at the same time, before Lu Ze could be happy, he felt a palpitation.


    The silver light of his body flickered again and disappeared.


    Hiss! Hiss!!


    There are more than ten earth guns in the sky, and several of them have reached the seventh level of moufan!


    And most of the guns also have the power of six layers in the environment. The space is distorted by these guns.


    When Lu Ze reappeared thousands of miles away, he had not had time to rest, and there was another palpitation.


    As a result, Lu Ze once again used spatial movement.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a far stronger space interference than before. He bit his teeth slightly, and the power surged, and the space moving spirit went crazy.


    In the end, Lu Ze moved hundreds of meters to avoid more than ten earth guns.


    Lu Ze''s face was a little pale, his whole body was tense, and he kept alert all the time.


    These fat rabbits are not rabbits. How could they be so fierce??


    The space interference just now was apparently used by several fat rabbits together. It only moved hundreds of meters, and even consumed the energy of moving tens of kilometers.


    In this way, his strength will soon be insufficient


    At this time, Lu Ze''s heart again came the feeling of palpitation.


    He had to use space movement to jump again.


    After that, in a short moment, Lu Ze made more than ten consecutive space jumps.


    His face became paler and paler, and he became weaker with the loss of strength in his body.


    At this time, Lu Ze glanced at the direction of the dead cross-country rabbit, only to see a ground of ashes and six bright red light clusters and five mysterious self light clusters.


    All of a sudden, he was very happy. The space moved to the place where the dead cross-country rabbit was. He picked up the light ball with the fastest hand speed in his life.


    Just after picking up the light, Lu Ze felt a palpitation again.


    However, he fell to the ground in order to pick up the light. Before he could use the space to move, he was penetrated by more than a dozen soil guns.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his sight was black. When he regained his sight again, it was already in the room.He felt the sharp pain all over his body, his mouth trembled and his face turned pale.


    It''s so hard!


    He''s just for a rabbit that has shed the first layer of the world!


    Just for the sake of a rabbit, he was cool. He couldn''t believe it!


    He Lu somebody killed so many lords in the second map, but he was bullied by rabbits in the third map?!


    He lay in bed in silence, feeling the pain all over his body, feeling the grievance of the thief.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ze slowly recovered.


    However, Lu Ze did not sit up, but thought about the process of the next fight.


    The third one is far more powerful than he thought.


    It is estimated that the defense of the three-level and magical cross-country rabbit in moufan environment is at the peak of the six-level, and the attack also has the level of the six-level.


    And the last cross-country rabbit that came across has seven layers of moufan environment. Its defense is unknown, but it will certainly not be lower than the seven layers of moufan environment.


    But Not all the cross-country rabbits can be seen from the second group of rabbits. At least it is not only a cross-country rabbit that attacks him.


    Moreover, not all the cross-country rabbits on the third floor of moufan will be magical.


    When he dodged, he secretly observed that only the four level cross-country rabbit and three three three-level cross-country rabbits in the moufan environment could have the earth magic.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly.


    If that''s the case, next time, he needs to find a group of cross-country rabbits with the highest level only in moufan.


    Or, he needs to look for other fierce animals to see how they are.


    If you can find a single, no supernatural beast is the best.


    Because, according to the level of magic power in each map, as long as there are powerful beasts in this map, I''m afraid the war power will be very terrible.


    However, there is another advantage for Luze.


    That is, the beast of the third map does not seem to be very ferocious?


    At least, Lu Ze didn''t come across the situation when he felt his breath.


    It''s really gratifying


    Lu Ze was a little moved.

 Chapter 433

    After summarizing the information of the third map, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to prepare for cultivation.


    His mental power enters the small space of his mind. In the middle of the space, in addition to the bloody thunder light and the magic Rune of thunder system, there are six red light groups and five purple light groups.


    These red and purple clusters are a little inferior in quality, but a lot more in quantity, compared with those dropped by the Lord of the second map.


    In general, it will not be of little use to Luze at present.


    He looked at the red and purple light clusters floating quietly in the space and fell into meditation.


    Just now, when fighting with the cross-country rabbit, he found that his spatial movement magic will be used by the cross-country rabbit with magic to disturb the surrounding space.


    This makes him consume too much when using space to move.


    Otherwise, he only moves in the space of several kilometers around, only uses it more than ten times, and he will not consume his power so quickly.


    It seems that these fierce beasts are different from the void beasts, so they should be more intelligent.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel lost.


    If only they could be as cute as those void beasts?


    He didn''t have to work so hard when he was in the wild.


    Unfortunately


    Lu Ze shakes his head slightly and pulls back his idea of leaning away.


    Since space movement is suppressed in combat, his speed needs to be reconsidered.


    Originally, Lu Ze planned to upgrade the black gold war armor to the mastery level. Now, it seems that it is necessary to upgrade the green bird No. 1 magic first.


    At the same time, their accomplishments also need to be improved as soon as possible.


    As long as he breaks through the moufan realm, those fat rabbits with three layers of moufan realm will never be his opponents.


    At that time, I don''t have to be so tied up.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze looked at the red and purple light clusters in the space. Finally, his mental power surged slightly and introduced a purple light cluster into his body.


    As the purple light group turned into cool breath and flowed into his mind, Lu Ze''s comprehension ability suddenly doubled, and he began to understand the meaning of the No. 1 Art of Bluebird.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, with a wisp of blue breeze flowing under his eyes.


    In eight hours, he consumed four purple light groups. The skill of Bluebird one has been improved a lot. However, it will take some time to upgrade to mature level.


    Lu Ze sighed with regret, then got up and got out of bed, stretched himself and stretched out.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze opened the door and went out into the hall.


    There is no one in the hall. No matter Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha or linling are obviously practicing in their own room.


    Lu Ze went into the bathroom, washed his body which was suffering from the cold sweat last night, and then ate something again before returning to the room.


    He sat on the bed with his knees crossed again, and Lu Ze closed his eyes again.


    This time, Lu Ze used the red light group to improve his spiritual power.


    Next, as long as the spiritual strength is accumulated to a sufficient degree, his cultivation can be promoted to the state of exuviation.


    From the third map, the priority of his promotion to moufan is quite high.


    In other words, if you want to improve your combat power, whether it''s cultivation, magic or even divinity, the priority will not be low.


    The spirit force leads a red light group into the body. Soon, the red light group becomes pure surging energy. Part of it strengthens Lu Ze''s body, part of it begins to pull the spirit force into his body from the void.


    Lu Ze''s body, under the influence of body Shentong I and regenerative Shentong, even surpasses the spiritual cultivation at the moment. The red light group at the first level of moulting is not very effective for his promotion, but the accumulation effect of spiritual strength is good.


    His spiritual cultivation at the moment is like a bottle. When the bottle accumulates and overflows, he can naturally break through the state of metamorphosis.


    A little pain came from Lu Ze''s body, and Lu Ze picked his eyebrow slightly.


    Is the pain too light?


    After hundreds of deaths, after the sharp pain of the last blood thunder, Lu Ze felt that this pain was just like massaging him, even a little sour?


    His mental power surged again, causing a second red light to enter the body.


    As the second red cluster of light enters the body as surging energy, his pain experience increases a bit.


    Lu Ze picked the eyebrow slightly, but it''s not strong enough.


    It''s too weak.


    Lu Ze did not hesitate, the third red light into the body, suddenly, the pain again strengthened, severe pain let him slightly frown.


    Ok


    If it''s just a simple pain, he can continue to add.


    However, his purpose is not just physical pain. His purpose is to improve his accomplishments. With a red light, his strong body will be a little unbearable, and then there will be injuries.At that time, I will also spend energy to use the regeneration magic to recover the injury. It''s better to keep the current state, just right.


    Lu Ze began to use his skill with satisfaction, constantly strengthening his body and improving his accomplishments.


    Two and a half hours later, the energy of the three red light clusters was exhausted. Without any pause, Lu Ze''s mental power surged and the remaining three red light clusters were activated.


    Cultivation is continuing


    After another two and a half hours, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and breathed a little.


    In five hours, the six red light groups on the first layer of the moulting environment were absorbed. He felt his own power slightly, but there were still some problems.


    Perhaps because his foundation is too complete, and he wants to accumulate the spiritual power to break through the moufan realm, the six red light groups on the first level of moufan realm have only accumulated less than one percent.


    That is to say, he needs more than 600 red light clusters on the first layer of the moufan realm to break through the moufan realm?


    Lu Ze has some pain.


    This translates into more than one hundred cross-country rabbits in the first layer of the moulting environment, right?


    He seems to be a rabbit killer again?


    No! never!


    Lu Ze says he doesn''t want to give in to fate. He will go to see if there are other fierce animals to kill.


    Because of five hours of high load cultivation, his body is in great pain at the moment. Instead of continuing the cultivation, he got up and got out of bed, stretching his body a little.


    At the same time, he began to take out Alice''s food and began to have lunch.


    More than half an hour later, the physical pain disappeared, Lu Ze returned to his best condition, and after lunch, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed again.


    He looked at his small space in his mind. The red light was consumed, and there was only one purple light.


    Then, Lu Ze closed his eyes and used the purple light group again to begin to understand the No. 1 magic skill of Bluebird.


    Two hours later, the purple light is consumed.


    The red light group of tongqiaojing was too bad for him. After thinking about it a little, Lu Ze began to use the purple light group of tongqiaojing to continue to understand the magic of qingniao-1.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the time came to the night again, and Lu Ze stopped to understand the art of Bluebird one.


    After a little rest, he entered the third map of the hunting space again.


    On the wild land, Lu Ze stood on the dry land. The strong wind drove the fine yellow sand and stones, and the sky became a little turbid.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity. He must develop well in this wave!


    Lu Ze''s body is full of blue breeze, which turns into blue streamer and disappears in place.


    Although the green bird one magic didn''t improve to proficient level, it also improved a little, and its speed also increased a little. After several breathing times, Lu Ze went through thousands of kilometers.


    After thousands of kilometers, Lu Ze suddenly felt several breath coming from thousands of kilometers on the left.


    Suddenly, his body a meal, and then slowly toward the direction of the breath.


    Three thousand kilometers away, Lu Ze fell on the wasteland, hiding behind a tree hundreds of meters high, and secretly watched three huge figures on the wasteland in the distance.


    It''s a fierce beast that looks like a wild boar. It''s about 20 meters high and has a strong body. It''s covered with the Yellow armor like a rock. Two sharp teeth, more than 10 meters long and shining with cold light, are pierced in its big mouth.


    At the moment, this kind of wild boar is lowering its head, and its sharp teeth are constantly crossing the yellow land in the wilderness. The hard yellow land is like tofu cut by its teeth, pulling out deep traces.


    Looking at their happy appearance of arching the land, Lu Ze felt that they should also be named.


    He touched his chin. Since the fat rabbit is called the cross-country rabbit, these boars have been supplying the yellow land


    It''s better to call it a wild boar!


    These three wild boars'' accomplishments include two levels of moufan environment, four levels of moufan environment, and one level of moufan environment, five levels of moufan environment.


    Well I always think these wild boars and cross-country rabbits are almost powerful?


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered. He hesitated. Do you want to go up and join us?


    He doesn''t know if these wild boars have magical powers?


    Looking at their yellow armor, we can see that they may have earth gods.


    But if he doesn''t, he doesn''t want to.


    As a ruthless wild player, how can you beat without consulting??


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness.


    One word, dry!


    Say do it, Lu Ze''s body is full of purple and red ray light. In a flash, a red and purple ray gun of thunderstorm emerges, and then the ray gun turns into purple and red streamer and flies to the wild boar with five layers of rock armour in Fanjing.


    Thunder gun''s fury breath overflows, the distant rock armour wild boar suddenly discovered Lu Ze.


    They took up a huge head, among which the wild boar with five layers of rock armor roared, and the earthy yellow light mask like the cross-country rabbit emerged.Boom!!


    The purple ray gun suddenly hit the light shield and made a deafening crash.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t even look at the collision results. When he saw the appearance of the earthy yellow light mask, his whole body flickered with silver light and appeared hundreds of kilometers away.


    Then, Lu Ze''s green bird one magic moves rapidly and flies to the distance.


    Mom yeah!


    It''s big!


    The wild boar with five layers of moufan realm and earth series supernatural powers has seven layers of moufan realm even if it does not have eight layers of moufan realm to defend and attack. Who can stand it?


    Come on, come on!

 Chapter 434

    "Roar!"


    As soon as Lu Ze flew thousands of kilometers, he heard a low, violent roar coming from behind him.


    Then, he felt the fury surging behind him and ran after him.


    However, it may be because of the limited increase of speed by the earth gods that the speed of the wild boar with five layers of moufanjing has not even reached the six layers of moufanjing.


    It''s just the speed of the five layers of the world. Facing the speed of Lu Ze''s alternate use of space movement and the speed under the skill of Bluebird one, it''s naturally thrown away.


    When Lu zefei flew thousands of kilometers, he fell to the ground, used his breath collection technique with all his strength, and converged his breath. Before he could breathe, he changed his direction and went to the right.


    Until he ran nearly ten thousand kilometers again, Lu Ze could not feel the violent and heavy breath behind him, so he stopped.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly breathed, Lu Ze wiped the sweat off his forehead, some palpitations.


    This wild boar is much more fierce than the cross-country rabbit!


    The cross-country rabbit didn''t catch up with him, but the wild boar was going to catch up with him.


    Fortunately, after being far away, his spatial movement will not be interfered, and it is quite smooth to escape.


    Lu Ze''s heart is a little happy. Sure enough, he runs away quickly!


    But


    Lu Ze felt his exhausted energy, and the original mood of beauty and Zizi fell again.


    There is no red light group for continuous crazy running. He just uses space movement and Bluebird one magic with his own recovery ability. Even he can''t stand it.


    Thieves are tired.


    Lu Ze looked around and found that there was no danger. He sat down and began to recover his strength.


    After just a few seconds, Lu Ze recovered completely and stood up again.


    Later, Lu Ze looked around and flew out again.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    It''s impossible to find a fierce beast without a little food, right??


    Well, it must be that he didn''t fly far enough!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze shrank in a dry bush, opened his eyes and secretly looked at a huge figure hundreds of kilometers away.


    It''s a feline creature with soft pale gold fur. Its shoulder is about 30 meters high. The whole pale gold fur is shining in the sun. The sharp teeth look bright and cold, obviously extremely sharp.


    Every time he raised his paw, Lu Ze could see that the sharp claw was several meters long, showing a deep golden color. The paw slipped gently through the air, and the air seemed to be cut open, which was terrible.


    And every time the thick long tail swept, there was a gust of strong wind, which made the yellow sand on the wasteland fly.


    Behind the giant cat, there is a row of gold needles standing up several meters high. It looks terrible with sharp cold light in the sun.


    Lu Ze looked at the giant cat, his mouth could not help twitching.


    Can''t provoke, can''t provoke


    Even if the big guy only shows his breath outside, he has six layers of moulting. Even if he has no magic power, Lu Ze may not win. If he has magic power, Lu Ze may not even run away.


    This map doesn''t have a slightly normal prey to let him fight the wild?!


    Lu Ze has no idea what to say.


    He gathered his breath, moved back slowly, and hurried away while he was not found.


    After flying thousands of kilometers, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, I haven''t named the big cat..."


    Lu Ze frowned and thought: "since he looks like a tiger, his whole body is still golden, and there are gold needles on his back, it''s called a golden needle tiger!"


    Because the golden needle tiger is a big man, Lu Ze plans to find out if there is any weak fierce beast that can make him bully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ze hid in the crown of a huge tree, which was thousands of meters high, and looked at a giant beast in the wasteland through the leaves. His brain was shaking.


    It was a fierce beast with a height of 100 meters and red Lin armour.


    Its two thick hind legs landed on the ground, and its two forelegs were slightly smaller than its hind legs, only about ten meters long.


    There are three sharp red long horns on the huge head, which look ferocious, and there are white sharp teeth on the big mouth.


    This giant beast looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the age of the earth, but it looks more ferocious than Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The earth shakes slightly with each step of the giant animal.


    On its whole body, the air is twisted, the thin white air is dense, and the temperature is obviously very high.


    At this time, the giant beast suddenly looked up and let out a deafening roar: "ang!!"


    The breath of terror is surging, and the sound waves turn into the waves, sweeping hundreds of kilometers around. The huge trees in the range are constantly flapping under the waves, and huge leaves fall.With the roar of the giant beast, the red flames in the open mouth came out, burning the air.


    All of a sudden, even Lu Ze, who was secretly observing hundreds of kilometers away, felt that the temperature around him had risen a little.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the giant animal in silence, and felt his brain wide and tight.


    This is so When can he fight this thing?!


    There are eight levels of transmutation in the world just for cultivation, and it is obvious that there are fire related supernatural powers.


    I''m afraid this big guy''s combat power will not be lower than that of moufan. Maybe he is close to the star level??


    My old Swan


    Lu Ze can''t describe his mood at all.


    Is this map too dangerous?!


    The big guy walked all over the place!


    At this time, a black streamer suddenly appeared in the air. The streamer streaked across the air, pierced the head of the terror beast in an instant, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Hiss!


    After a hissing sound, a flat hole was left on the ground. There was black smoke in the hole, and there was not even a crack around.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the body of the terrifying beast that had just fallen to the ground slowly. His mind was full of confusion.


    It happened so fast that he couldn''t react at all.


    What''s the situation??


    Big man??


    How did you die, big man??


    Lu Ze silently shrinks behind the leaves, trying to restrain his breath and dare not move.


    At this time, a black and a white two streamers flew through the air, and finally landed at the body of the terror beast.


    Lu Ze watched quietly and found that it was a black snake and a white snake.


    These two giant snakes are more than a kilometer long and very beautiful. They are carved like white and black jade, with smooth lines and no ferocious feeling at all.


    It looks like a cute pet snake, just a little bigger.


    Well If it wasn''t for Lu Ze to see a black streamer directly kill the big man, he would really believe it.


    Now, he believes in a ghost!


    Wait!


    Lu Ze looked at the black, white and two giant snakes, and suddenly he felt familiar.


    He seems to have seen these two big guys on the second map?


    Lu Ze remembered that the two giant snakes seemed to show their love in the air at that time.


    At that time, Lu Ze thought these two big men were extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, they were so powerful!


    At the moment, their breath is close to the planetary level. Moreover, looking at the appearance of these two big men, they may be magical.


    Well How can we say the combat power is not lower than the star level?


    Perhaps, these two big men''s combat power is not much worse than the female drunkard and the fox spirit, right?


    Lu Ze thought of it and couldn''t help shrinking again.


    I''m so small. Two big guys should have no appetite for him, right?


    He has no confidence to escape the perception of such a powerful man.


    Fortunately, the two big men seemed to have no interest in him at all. They soared into the air. A black fog wrapped around the body of the huge fire breathing beast and took it out of the area.


    Almost instantaneously, Lu Ze could not see them.


    Looking at the quiet wilderness, Lu Ze finally put down his heart.


    Fortunately, he is small.


    Lu Ze is proud of his size.


    After a while, when there was no danger, Lu Ze came out of the canopy and flew away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next three hours, Lu Ze rolled over hundreds of thousands of kilometers. In addition to the original beasts, Lu Ze found many other beasts.


    For example, a beautiful fox with a shoulder height of nearly 30 meters and fur like a fire is burning. I don''t know if he has mastered the magic power for the time being, but there is a relatively high probability of mastering the fire magic power.


    Lu Ze named this fox Firefox.


    For example, the body is tawny, with a single pale gold horn, nearly 30 meters high, and looks like a sheep. Lu Ze calls them golden horn sheep.


    There are hundreds of sheep in a large area. They walk arrogantly.


    When Lu Ze saw such a large area of golden horn sheep, he dared not even lift it.


    There are many other fierce animals, some of them live in groups and some of them live alone. The strength of the fierce animals living alone is generally very strong. Their accomplishments are at least five layers of the world, and many of them live in groups, two or three layers of the world.


    Lu Ze has been looking for him for a long time. He is sad to find that he can only beat rabbits now.


    Besides, it''s dangerous to beat a rabbit


    So, is he Mengxin fighting now?


    For a while, Lu Ze felt a little stomachache.I can''t stand the grievance.


    The sun in the hunting space falls slowly. Lu Ze continues to walk cautiously in the wilderness. Some people do not give up in search of hunting places that are not easy to die.


    Anyway, life will not be long, especially after seeing so many big men, Lu Ze has no extravagant hope to live out the hunting space.


    The problem is, it''s more meaningful to die. It can''t be like yesterday. It''s cool to kill a cross-country rabbit on the first floor of moufan, right?


    This time, he had to kill two of them!


    Soon, Lu Ze came to a vast grassland.


    He looked in the air and saw no danger. He got up and flew into the air, but he could not see the border of grassland.


    There are tens of thousands of kilometers of grassland.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He found that in the far distance of the grassland, there was a relatively protruding place, like a mountain range.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze landed again, and then converged into the grassland.


    He''s going to see what''s there.


    The green and yellow grass is quite high, about two meters long. Lu Ze''s body is completely covered by the grass.


    He slowly separated the grass and went to the mountain.


    However, shortly after entering the grassland, Lu Ze''s body stopped.


    He found that there were six kinds of breath scattered within thousands of kilometers around, and the level of breath was not too high. The highest one was only the third level of moufan.

 Chapter 435

    Lu Ze stopped at the same place, thought about it a little, and then moved towards the three-layer atmosphere of the moulting environment.


    Soon he saw the master of the breath through the grass.


    It''s a cross-country rabbit with its head down and eating grass.


    When Lu Ze saw the cross-country rabbit, he couldn''t help his eyes brightening and his heart was touched.


    I can''t help it. After seeing so many big guys, Lu Ze found how cute and soft the cross-country rabbit is.


    He has only found a kind of cross-country rabbit so far.


    He is ready to accept the fate of continuing to be a rabbit killer.


    Since we can''t escape, we have to choose to accept.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here. It''s fate!


    Looking at the fat rabbit that is eating green grass in Meizizi tens of kilometers away, Lu Ze thinks about it a little and retreats quietly.


    Because, he does not know this cross-country rabbit has the earth Department supernatural power.


    If there is one, I can run away, but it is also a waste of time, and there is no harvest.


    Now, his goal should be to moult the cross-country rabbits on the first or second floor of Fanjing, so that he can easily kill them without causing any movement.


    What''s more, can''t even the rabbit on the second or first level of moufan be magical?


    It''s not realistic!


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze began to move towards the direction of the cross-country rabbit, which was far away from the moufan environment.


    Within the range of thousands of kilometers that Lu Ze can sense, Lu Ze plans to find a rabbit far away from the three-layer cross-country rabbit in moufan.


    Soon, Lu Ze found his goal.


    It''s a cross-country rabbit with the first layer of moufan environment. There are only two cross-country rabbits with the second layer of moufan environment and three cross-country rabbits with the first layer of moufan environment.


    Lu Ze looked at the cross-country rabbit, who was eating grass in the distance, with a shoulder height of only eight meters, and showed a brilliant smile.


    It''s up to you!


    His eyes became cold and sharp, his whole body glittered with silver light, and suddenly appeared dozens of kilometers away, beside the cross-country rabbit that was eating grass.


    Sapphire chop!


    Hiss!


    Almost without any pause, a green jade wind blade crossed the air and cut into the body of the cross-country rabbit that had not been able to react.


    Sapphire cut the sharp wind power in the body of the cross-country rabbit, killing its vitality.


    The whole process is smooth without any pause.


    For Lu Ze, it will take a moment to use the thunder spear to gather the spirit of the thunder system, but if you use the perfect level of sapphire chop, you can use it at will with his current state.


    Moreover, the movement of using thunder gun is too big, which is easy to disturb other cross-country rabbits. Comparatively speaking, using sapphire to cut and kill cross-country rabbits is almost silent.


    Sure enough, when the body of the cross-country rabbit turned to ashes, several cross-country rabbits in the distance did not notice.


    Lu zemei picked up five red and five purple light clusters on the ground and smiled.


    Wonderful!


    He can secretly kill the first and second level cross-country rabbits in moufan, and gradually accumulate red and purple light.


    After his obscene development to moufan, see how he cleans up those fat rabbits with three layers of moufan!


    Soon, Lu Ze once again found a cross-country rabbit on the second floor of moufan, which is thousands of kilometers around, and there is no cross-country rabbit on the third floor of moufan.


    Lu Ze''s mouth angle is raised, and he uses space to move again. This cross-country rabbit with two layers of moufan environment appears beside him.


    Sapphire chop!


    Hiss!


    as like as two peas, the jade hare cut off the yellow fur of the two - level cross country rabbit, which instantly erased its vitality.


    Lu Ze looks at the body of the cross-country rabbit that slowly turns to ashes, and feels happy.


    Is it easy?


    It seems that it won''t be long before we are invincible!


    The light of the cross-country rabbit on the second floor of moufan is slightly larger than that of the cross-country rabbit on the first floor of moufan, about the size of a fist.


    Moreover, the color of the light is more profound.


    Lu Ze picked up five red light clusters and four purple light clusters on the ground, feeling extremely happy.


    Come again!


    This wasteland is extremely huge. Luze has moved thousands of kilometers, and once again found a cross-country rabbit that meets the standard.


    It''s a cross-country rabbit on the first floor of moufan environment. It''s thousands of kilometers around, and there''s no cross-country rabbit on the third floor of moufan environment.


    Space move!


    In the twinkling silver light, Lu Ze appeared on the left side of the cross-country rabbit.


    Sapphire chop!


    A blue streamer crossed the cross-country rabbit, Lu Ze''s face with a confident smile, waiting to collect the fallen light.However, just at this time, the cross-country rabbit''s whole body suddenly flashed a tawny light mask, and the sapphire was cut on the light mask, which immediately sent out a deafening roar.


    The violent afterwave of power swept tens of kilometers around, and the green and yellow weeds on the wasteland were swept by the afterwave, turning into fragments and flying in the air.


    And the furious breath naturally attracted the attention of other rabbits in the distance.


    At the moment, the cross-country rabbits, who were eating grass with their heads bowed, raised their ears vigilantly and made a growl.


    Lu Ze''s body is covered with black and gold armor, which blocks the aftershocks from his body.


    However, his expression was a little muddled.


    Recumbent groove?


    Even the cross-country rabbit on the first floor of the moufan realm can have the native magic power?


    Lu Ze always thought that only the cross-country rabbit on the third level of the moufan realm could have the native magic. It seems that this has nothing to do with the rank??


    In the distance, a lot of breath is close to this side, and several of them have reached the third level of moufan environment. Lu Ze''s heart is in awe.


    It''s not so good. There''s a big guy coming. Let''s go!


    At this time, Lu Ze felt the fury of the land.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was flowing blue streamer, moving hundreds of meters away from the earth gun.


    His eyes were cold and fierce, and he was looking at the exuviating cross-country rabbit, which was attacking him and was covered with a yellow mask.


    This little thing doesn''t take him seriously!


    If it''s a big guy who has three layers of moulting, he will go straight away, but you need to understand that you''re just a rabbit who has one layer of moulting!


    The red and purple lightning flash.


    Mine gun!


    Boom!


    Thunder spear across the air, the moment through the exuviation of a layer of jumping is not good cross-country rabbit, erased its vitality.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s heart was cold and his whole body bristled.


    Suddenly, the silver light flashed, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s body disappeared, several hundreds of meters long guns came out from the ground and flew tens of kilometers high.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, Lu Ze''s body appeared, his whole body blue streamer flashed, and he thought of flying away from the prairie without looking back.


    It''s found by the big guy. Let''s go!


    Soon, Lu Ze flew thousands of kilometers, but the speed of only the land magic cross-country rabbit is not so good. With the three-layer cross-country rabbit giant in moufan, Lu Ze could not catch up with him at all.


    Soon, when Lu zefei left the prairie, he could not feel the strong breath of pursuit behind him.


    "Hoo..."


    Wipe off the sweat on his forehead, Lu Ze panted a little, and sat on the ground with an uncomfortable face.


    In the end, he didn''t have time to pick up the light group that only the fat rabbit of the earth department had fallen!


    Heartache to death!


    Think about it and know that the cross-country rabbit with native magic is different from the cross-country rabbit without magic, right?


    What a pity!


    But


    Lu Ze thought about the harvest. A cross-country rabbit on the first floor of moufan, a cross-country rabbit on the second floor of moufan. There are five red light clusters on the first floor of moufan, five purple light clusters, five red light clusters on the second floor of moufan, and four purple light clusters.


    This wave, he almost a day of cultivation resources have!


    Acceptable!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s mood is getting better again.


    At the same time, he plans to go back to the place just now to have a look. Maybe the thing dropped by the cross-country rabbit with magical powers on the first floor of moufan is still there?


    After sitting for a few tens of seconds, Lu Ze''s strength has completely recovered. He astringed his breath and then moved towards the cross-country rabbit on the first floor of the moufan realm, which had just died.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ze carefully moved to the location of the body of the magic molting hare.


    As a result, Lu Ze found that there were six red light clusters and five purple light clusters at the original location of the body.


    These light clusters are about the same size as the ordinary cross-country rabbit on the first floor of moufan, but in the middle of the red light cluster, the brilliant red energy seems to condense a drop of bright red liquid, which looks extremely beautiful.


    And the middle of the purple light cluster seems to condense into a mysterious purple liquid.


    Is it better in quality?


    Lu Ze put away the red light and purple light. He was expecting something.


    I don''t know the effect of these light clusters?


    But what makes Lu Ze lose is that there is no magic glass ball?


    According to the principle, the fierce animals in the space can''t see the light group of the fierce animals killed by Lu Ze.


    So, it''s either recycled by space.


    Or, unlike the second map, in the third map, not every fierce beast that can master magic will drop the magic glass ball.However, although there is no magic glass ball, but to obtain a better quality of light, Luce has been very satisfied.


    He was slightly raised at the corner of his mouth and had a bold idea in his mind.


    Since these drops won''t disappear, he can kill the cross-country rabbit with supernatural power and then run away.


    In this way, he will gain a lot more!


    In this way, Lu Ze began to act.


    Maybe it''s because of Lu Ze''s surprise attack just now.


    Thousands of kilometers of cross-country rabbits are no longer so scattered. Instead, they eat grass in groups.


    Lu Ze doesn''t care. Just shoot and change places.


    He began to move nearly ten thousand kilometers secretly. In this area, those cross-country rabbits were obviously not so alert. Although there were two or three together occasionally, most of them were still one.


    Seeing this, the smile on Lu Ze''s face gradually became evil.

 Chapter 436

    More than two hours later.


    "Goo!"


    "Coo!"


    "GOOGOO goo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the vast grassland, hundreds of meters long soil guns keep flying around, and the violent breath and roaring sound resound through the whole grassland.


    Lu Ze''s breath was weak, his whole body was silvery, and he appeared hundreds of kilometers away in an instant.


    Later, he did not return to the use of the bluebird No. 1 magic to escape, and soon ran out of the grassland.


    Behind him, a huge cross-country rabbit over 20 meters tall roared after him.


    Its breath is full of four layers, and the power of the soil gun is even more astonishing.


    Lu Ze is not boasting, as long as the middle wave, he is absolutely cool.


    Lu Ze is biting his teeth and constantly squeezing his own strength. Space movement and qingniao-1 magic are used alternately, flying thousands of kilometers all the time, which can get rid of the pursuit.


    He gasped and sat directly on the moor, with some palpitations in his eyes.


    Scared him to death.


    I didn''t expect there were such horrible rabbits on the outskirts of the grassland.


    He almost got cold.


    Fortunately, he is smart and runs fast.


    Lu Ze recovers his strength and looks at the direction of the grassland.


    In the far distance, the mountain range is located in the depth of the prairie. Lu Ze thinks that he can''t estimate the location in the past and will be found.


    Is there such a strong rabbit in the cross-country rabbit?


    He doesn''t think even those wild boars can beat cross-country rabbits.


    For the time being, he still can''t get into trouble.


    But


    Lu Ze''s harvest is no less.


    For more than two hours, he focused on hunting the cross-country rabbits on the first floor and the second floor of moufan. In total, he killed 12 cross-country rabbits on the first floor of moufan, three of which were of the genius of the earth department.


    Ten of the cross-country rabbits on the second floor of moufan have been killed. Only two of them have native magic.


    Every time he meets a cross-country rabbit with the magic of the earth department, he needs to make a big move to kill it. That''s right. He has been running away for six times.


    This time, I killed the second cross-country rabbit on the second floor of moufan. I didn''t expect there would be rabbits on the fourth floor of moufan a thousand kilometers away. It was almost cold.


    Fortunately, he has a strong escape ability.


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze grinned and felt proud.


    There are at least hundreds of red and purple light clusters, and the harvest is not small!


    The only regret is that we didn''t get the earth magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze suspects that it''s probably dropped and swallowed by the hunting space, right?


    Do you have to be on the edge to get the magic glass ball?


    Lu Ze has some pain.


    If so, it''s hard for him to get the magic glass ball in a short time.


    Lu Ze is thinking and recovering. Soon, his strength has completely recovered.


    He astringed the good breath with ease, and quietly moved towards the direction of the body of the cross-country rabbit on the second floor of moufan.


    After the discovery of Luze, the cross-country rabbits have become more and more vigilant. However, they can''t see the falling light after all. Luze carefully avoided the cross-country rabbits for tens of kilometers, moved slowly, and soon came to the original position of the body.


    However, when Lu Ze saw the light that had fallen from the body''s position at the moment, he immediately opened his eyes wide, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    There are six red light clusters and five purple light clusters on the ground. In addition, there is a glass ball with a light of earthy yellow.


    Earth magic glass ball?


    Wonderful!


    It seems that I have another magic power!


    He wanted to play all the time when he was stabbed by these fat rabbits with a soil gun!


    In this way, Lu Ze immediately happily picked up all the light and glass balls.


    It''s just that the cross-country rabbit with magic can drop the earth magic glass ball?


    He thought he was eaten by the hunting space. In this case, is there a probability that the magic glass ball will fall?


    But


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    That''s not a high probability. He has played five magic cross-country rabbits, only to lose a magic glass ball of earth series?


    Lu Ze can''t help but touch his handsome face. Isn''t he too handsome and unlucky?


    Doesn''t make sense?


    There should be rules, right?


    Maybe it''s just that I didn''t master the law.


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    He felt the atmosphere around him, because the cross-country rabbits began to be vigilant, so Lu Ze had to plan to go to other areas to look for opportunities.


    Once again, he walked cautiously out of the grassland. After all, it would take thousands of kilometers or even tens of thousands of kilometers to change the site every time. It was obviously faster and safer to walk from the outside.However, when Lu zegang was hundreds of kilometers away from the grassland, he suddenly felt the earth shaking slightly.


    Lu Ze was stunned. Then he saw that the cross-country rabbits around him seemed to have received some orders. All the rabbits were running towards the depth of the prairie, which was the direction of the mountains.


    Lu Ze carefully dodged several cross-country rabbits running past him, and did not kill them.


    He looked at the distance like a moving cross-country rabbit. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Are these rabbits so disciplined?


    What are they going to do?


    He looked at the distance. The sun had gone down in the sky. The white clouds had been dyed bloody red. The sky had also changed from blue to dark blue. The sky was gradually darkened.


    Is it going to be dark?


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    This is the first time that he has experienced darkness on the third map. I wonder if the fierce beast on this map will be more fierce at night?


    Lu Ze looks at the cross-country rabbit moving towards the mountain in the distance. After thinking a little, he slowly follows him.


    He thought he should not be able to go to that mountain area in a short time. Unexpectedly, there was such a chance.


    Now that you have a chance, go and have a look.


    Lu Ze is hundreds of kilometers behind the group of cross-country rabbits and slowly moves towards the interior.


    It has been moving tens of thousands of kilometers. All the cross-country rabbits have entered the mountains. Luze has also been close to the mountains.


    At this moment, the dark blue sky has been completely covered by darkness.


    Different from the second map, the night here is pure darkness. There is no silver light on the sky. The darkness is very deep.


    Even with Lu Ze''s cultivation at the moment, we can only see less than a kilometer of area.


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly picked, and he was careful to pay attention to the surrounding environment and kept approaching the mountains.


    After tens of kilometers, Lu Ze came to the position of the mountains.


    In the area he could see, the mountains were covered with yellow rocks, craggy rocks, and in some corners there was a little bit of grass.


    Lu Ze stepped on the rocks and jumped to climb up. All the way, he came across several caves, some of which were only 10 meters in diameter, some even more than 50 meters in diameter.


    However, at the moment, the cave is very quiet and silent.


    Luze bypassed the cave and continued to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Soon, he came to the top of the mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Lu Ze looked around and saw the continuous mountains. When it was still light, Lu Ze could see from a distance that the mountains were not small.


    However, the height of the mountain is not high, even just a few thousand meters.


    You know, in this wilderness, even some trees are thousands of meters high. Maybe there is not a single tree in this mountain range. It''s interesting to think about it.


    It''s not so much a mountain, but a slope?


    What''s more, judging from the cave just passed by, this slope is probably the nest of cross-country rabbit, right?


    Such a large wave of cross-country rabbits should also have a nest on the grassland.


    It seems that this is it.


    Looking at this continuous rabbit nest, Lu Ze finally felt that the rabbit on this map was taller than the rabbit on the first map.


    You know, the first map of the rabbit''s nest is still a small hole.


    At first, he was a regular visitor to the rabbit''s nest.


    Well In the future, we must enter this new rabbit nest as a guest!


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, suddenly he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his eyes fell into the darkness.


    When Lu Ze regained his sight, it was already in the room of Jin Xuan.


    Looking at the familiar room, Lu Ze blinked in a daze.


    What happened just now?


    What attacked him?!


    You know, he is always on guard. Even if a stronger beast wants to attack him, he should feel a certain danger.


    Even if we can''t avoid it, we should have some senses, right?


    But just now, he didn''t feel anything?


    Lu Ze: "..."


    You''re not going to meet a ghost, are you?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s scalp was numb and the whole person was not well.


    However, soon Lu Ze slowed down and stopped thinking about it.


    There was a flash of ferocity in his eyes.


    Even if it''s a ghost, it''s in the hunting space anyway, and it will come across in the future.


    Then, let him see what the ghost looks like!


    Later, Lu Ze''s mood became happy again.


    Ah ~ it''s time to count the harvest again!


    His mental strength entered the small space of his mind.At this moment, in the middle of the small space of the mind, in addition to the bloody thunder light and thunder magic, there are also a bunch of light clusters.


    He counted them carefully, and there were sixty-nine red light clusters and sixty-two purple light clusters in the first layer of ecdysis.


    Among them, there are 17 red light groups and 16 purple light groups, which were dropped by the three cross-country rabbits in the first floor of moufan, which are unique light groups.


    There are fifty-three red light clusters and fifty purple light clusters on the second floor of moufan, among which eleven red light clusters and nine purple light clusters were dropped by the two cross-country rabbits with supernatural powers on the second floor of moufan.


    In addition to these, there is also a ground magic glass ball dropped by the cross-country rabbit on the second floor of moufan.


    After counting his gains a little, Lu Ze suddenly showed a bright smile.


    A wave of fat!


    At least, the cultivation resources for the next few days are enough!


    I just don''t know, are these gains enough for him to break through to the state of degeneration?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [py with the big guy again ~ ~: breaking his hand is a huge "running into ghosts is supernatural". I believe many little friends have read the big guy''s book, haven''t they? ]


    [in addition, please ask for a monthly ticket to get to the top 100. ~ some partners, please vote for it and talk to each other.]

 Chapter 437

    Lu Ze looks at the light group in the small space of his mind, thinks about it a little, and the mental force is slightly rolling. Then he uses a red light group that has a magic power and is dropped by a cross-country rabbit on the first floor of moufan.


    He wants to see what''s the difference between the red light of the magic cross-country rabbit and that of the ordinary cross-country rabbit.


    As soon as the red light group enters the body, it becomes mellow energy and integrates into its own body.


    Lu Ze found that this mellow energy is similar to the red light group dropped by the Lord level fierce beast of the second map, which is more gentle and pure than the red light group dropped by the ordinary cross-country rabbit.


    This energy is more than twice as powerful as the red light mass dropped by ordinary cross-country rabbits, but due to the gentler energy, the pressure on Luze''s body is not greater than the red light mass dropped by ordinary cross-country rabbits, and the absorption effect is very good.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    Wonderful!


    In this way, with this light group, his cultivation speed can not be more than doubled?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s mental power continues to surge, and the red light of two magic cross-country rabbits enters his body with pure and gentle energy. A strong force washes his body, and at the same time pulls the mental power into his body.


    The cultivation speed has more than doubled.


    Lu Ze was a little excited.


    He used to need more than 600 red light clusters on the first level of the moulting environment to accumulate spiritual power. He could absorb three red light clusters in two and a half hours and six in five hours.


    If it takes ten hours a day to absorb red light, it can only absorb twelve red light. It will take at least fifty days to ascend to the state of exuviation.


    If we use this more pure red light cluster, it will only take about 20 days.


    Time is money. It can speed up the promotion of twenty days to the moufan realm. For Lu Ze, it has a great influence.


    The stronger his strength is, the stronger he can hunt fierce beasts in the hunting space, and the faster he can improve!


    After a little calculation, Lu Ze suppressed his excitement and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two and a half hours later, Lu Ze absorbed three more pure red light clusters in the moulting environment.


    Slightly clenched his fist and felt his progress, Lu Ze showed a satisfied smile.


    Even the physical strength can be significantly improved, and spiritual cultivation is also the same as expected, more than double the speed of yesterday''s improvement.


    I am invincible again!


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    Later, he continued to look at the small space in his mind. This time, he wanted to try the special red light cluster on the second floor of the moufan environment.


    I don''t know. Will it be faster?


    With a little expectation, Lu Ze''s spirit led a red light group that had the magic power to fall from the second level cross-country rabbit in moufan.


    As soon as the light mass enters into Lu Ze''s body, it turns into turbulent energy flowing through Lu Ze''s body. This energy is more superior than that of the special red light mass in the first layer of moufan environment.


    Lu Ze frowns slightly, feels the burden of this energy on his body, and finds that he has a little spare power.


    After a little silence, Lu Ze once again activated a special red light cluster in the second layer of the moufan realm.


    As soon as the special red light group enters the body, the powerful energy is rampant in Lu Ze''s body. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s mouth overflows with a ray of blood.


    He grinned, a pain in his eyes.


    Mom yeah, it hurts!


    Almost.


    We''re going to explode.


    Then, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to absorb the powerful energy that was almost overflowing from his body.


    Two and a half hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes again.


    He breathed a little and felt the increase of his inner power.


    Soon, Lu Ze smiled again.


    Two special red light clusters on the second level of transmutation environment bring more than double the promotion brought by three special red light clusters on the first level of transmutation environment.


    Is the energy of a special red light cluster on the second level of transmutation environment almost equal to that of three or more special red light clusters on the first level of transmutation environment?


    However, because the red light mass of moufanjing II is of higher quality and better absorption effect, for Lu Ze, the use of the special red light mass of moufanjing II in the same time will naturally give him a greater promotion.


    Lu Ze calculated a little, if according to this, his current physical strength is estimated to be only able to absorb the special red light of the second layer of moufan environment.


    If you use the special red light of the three layers of moufan environment, it''s just an estimate that his body can''t support it, right?


    Although there are regeneration powers, they also digest the energy of the light cluster, so there is a big discount in the speed of promotion.Lu Ze thought about it a little, and thought that the special red light group on the second layer of moufan environment would be very good.


    Just then, Lu Ze suddenly remembered.


    It seems that he can''t beat the three-layer cross-country rabbit with supernatural power


    I''m so bloated that I dare to think of the special red light group on the third floor of the moulting environment.


    Quickly pull back his mind, Lu Ze thought about it, and found that if he used the special red light group on the second layer of moufan environment, then he could break through to moufan environment earlier.


    It only takes about ten days for me to break through the state of metamorphosis.


    At this thought, Lu Ze''s smile suddenly brightened.


    Ten days time, break through to moufan!


    Wonderful!


    He looked at the special red light regiment on the second floor of the moufan environment that he had. Originally there were eleven, but now after using two, there are only nine left.


    Two and a half hours at a time, about ten hours?


    Lu Ze frowned and thought.


    This is the arrangement he made for himself.


    Practice 10 hours of spiritual cultivation and physical strength every day, and other times, such as magic and magic.


    After all, if you want to have a strong fighting force, you can''t just upgrade the foundation. The reason why Lu Ze can fight across so many levels is that his divinity and magic power are so much stronger than ordinary people.


    Otherwise, he is better than the average childe at most.


    Foundation, supernatural power and divinity, all three of which should be grasped with three hands, but also with a hard grasp.


    After the next cultivation plan was made, Lu Ze no longer thought about it, and his spiritual power surged, and once again two special red light groups on the second level of the moufan realm came into his body.


    Practice continues.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After more than five hours, Lu Ze absorbed the last energy in his body and slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a flash of pain under his eyes, and his handsome face couldn''t help but gasp.


    He basically carries the energy of the red light group with his physical strength. It hurts.


    Lu Zepa fell on the bed and sucked in the air conditioner.


    "No, I can''t stand it. Have a rest, have a rest..."


    Of course, if Lu Ze doesn''t pursue the speed of cultivation, he can absorb the light one by one.


    Since I chose to improve quickly, there is no way.


    There is always a price to pay for what you want.


    Close your eyes. Lu Ze has a rest.


    Half an hour later, he opened his eyes again and got out of bed.


    After stretching his body, Lu Ze smiled.


    After the pain, I feel very comfortable.


    Later, Lu Ze opened the door and went out.


    Take a hot bath. It''s delicious.


    Lu Ze hummed and wandered to the hall, only to find that autumn moon and gauze were wearing loose pink bathrobes and sitting lazily on the sofa.


    In front of her eyes is the virtual light curtain projected out.


    Lu Ze looked at it and found that it was a video of autumn moon and gauze singing and dancing on a stage wearing enchanting sexy clothes.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    This fox You can watch your own video with such enthusiasm.


    Thief narcissism!


    I feel the movement behind me, autumn moon and gauze turn their heads.


    After seeing Lu Ze, autumn moon and gauze''s pink eyes are slightly flowing with light, and the corners of their mouths are slightly raised: "little brother Lu Ze, the cultivation is over?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "well, I''m going to take a bath after a little rest. I''m sweating."


    Although in terms of their accomplishments, they can be spotless, but this is one of the greatest inventions of human beings, next only to food. Lu Ze will not give up this enjoyment because he has become strong!


    Not only Lu Ze, but also autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling. They also like to take hot baths.


    Originally, their love for food has become very weak, but now it is also brought by Lu Ze.


    This is a matter of pride for Lu Ze.


    But


    This guy''s really funny.


    Maybe that''s what the city and the country say?


    It''s narcissism.


    He looked at the smile of autumn moon and gauze and couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Qiuyue and Sha squinted their eyes and smiled softly: "do you want my sister to rub your back?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He twitches at the corner of his mouth, looks at autumn moon and gauze''s smile, and suddenly refuses solemnly: "no thanks!"


    Ha ha!


    Naive!This fox is very bad! How could I really rub his back?


    He won''t believe this guy anymore.


    If the heart doesn''t move, it doesn''t hurt!


    No desire, no strength!


    Lu Ze recites the heart clearing mantra in his heart.


    Steady as Teddy!


    Autumn moon and gauze see Lu Ze refuse, smilingly looking at him: "elder sister still thinks that mother Tyrannosaurus Rex and spirit are cultivating anyway, now there are only two of us. I also want to give little brother Lu Ze some benefits. Unexpectedly, little brother Lu Ze refused, which is very principled?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the pretty face of autumn moon and gauze, his face was tangled.


    Is it true or not?


    Really want to give him benefits?


    Does he have time to go back now?

 Chapter 438

    Lu Ze looks at autumn moon and gauze''s smile. After a tangle, he suddenly wakes up.


    No, I am a pure and upright man!


    How could you be tempted by this little benefit?


    It doesn''t exist!


    It''s such a big man. Who can''t take a bath by himself?


    Think of here, he white autumn moon and gauze one eye: "I went to bathe."


    With that, he turned and entered the bathroom by the hall.


    Don''t talk to this fox spirit, heart tired.


    Sitting on the sofa, the autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze''s back. The corners of his mouth hook up and smile.


    Later, she looked at her figure in the light curtain video and reached out to turn off the light curtain.


    Get up from the sofa, autumn moon and yarn stretch a stretch, then get up to return to their room.


    In the bathroom, the hot water is sprinkled from the top of Lu Ze''s head, and slides slowly along his body. The warm and comfortable feeling makes Lu Ze squint and relax.


    Originally because of the time of cultivation and tense spirit at the moment has also been eased.


    Bath thief is comfortable.


    Lu Zemi sighed Zizi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, after taking a bath, Lu Ze came out of the bathroom and found that autumn moon and gauze were no longer in the hall. He must have gone back to practice.


    Lu Ze didn''t think much about it either. He took out the delicious food made by Alice, had a good meal, and then went back to his room.


    Keep practicing!


    Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, looking at the yellow light in his mind, and fell into thinking.


    Do you want to digest the earth magic glass ball now?


    After a little thought, Lu Ze decided to digest the earth magic glass ball.


    Although it''s just a glass ball of the earth God, even if you digest it, you won''t let Lu Ze''s earth God directly surpass other gods. However, there are not a few fierce beasts with the earth God in the third map. It''s always right to know more about them.


    In such a way, Lu Ze''s spiritual power triggered the earth magic glass ball with a yellow light.


    Suddenly, the glass ball into a yellow streamer, into the body of Lu Ze.


    After entering Lu Ze''s body, the earth system magic glass ball becomes a thick and thick coagulated strange energy and spreads in his body.


    Lu Ze''s body seems to be submerged by the soil. Each cell is gradually covered by the Yellow energy. The cells become more and more heavy, and the vitality begins to lose.


    At the same time, a series of mysteries about the spirit of the earth system poured into Lu Ze''s mind according to the consistent process.


    Lu Ze''s mental power moves, and once again uses a special purple light cluster of the second layer of moufan environment.


    The effect of the special purple light group is excellent. Lu Ze suddenly feels a chill in his brow and his thinking becomes extremely clear. Compared with the use of the purple light group in the first layer of moufan environment, his perception is improved several times.


    The original profound mystical meaning of the native God seems to be organized under this powerful understanding. With his own body, he has been deeply feeling all kinds of mysteries of the native God, and his understanding gradually emerges in Lu Ze''s mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, ten hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled with yellowish light, the whole person''s breath became thick.


    Earthly magic, comprehend!


    Lu Ze breathed, and then his right hand was twined with a yellowish light, sending out strange waves.


    He looked at the yellow light and smiled.


    Is this the earth God?


    If the earth gods are very powerful, the increase of consumption and gods is quite good.


    Especially defense. If it is in the region with rich earth elements, the defense ability of the earth system gods is probably stronger than most of them.


    However, if it is in space, unless it is its own earth gods that can directly affect the planet, otherwise it will be greatly reduced.


    This is understandable.


    Elemental powers are not the same in different environments.


    It''s like the fire magic will weaken in the ice and snow.


    At the end of the day, it''s just the element like magic.


    The distribution of element particles is different in different places of the universe.


    But


    Although his native magic is not strong enough at present, it can at least slightly reduce the interference of those fat rabbits on his space.


    In this way, my escape ability has been improved a little.


    That''s a little bit of a benefit.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze grinned and was in a happy mood.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the time and found that there were four hours left before he could enter the hunting space again. After a little thought, he began to realize the No. 1 magic skill of the green bird.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes again, feeling a little happy.


    With the consumption of the special purple light group on the second level of the moulting environment, my understanding has greatly increased, and the perception of the No.


    Even, Lu Ze is confident that as long as he uses it several times in the hunting space, it will be able to upgrade to mastery level in a few days.


    At that time, my own speed should be able to reach the level of five or even close to the level of six?


    Then cooperate with your own space moving magic, it will be invincible!


    Lu Ze tidied up his pleasant mood, closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was a green forest.


    The lowest trees in the forest are also hundreds of meters. There are not a few huge trees of thousands of meters high. The crown of the trees tosses the sunlight. Only the tiny light can be sprinkled in the forest through the gaps of the leaves. It is dark outside.


    Forest?


    Lu Ze looked at the lush forest in front of him and couldn''t help being stunned.


    He looked around and behind him. Behind him, there was still a vast wilderness, and on the left and right were the boundaries between the wilderness and the forest.


    Lu Ze sensed the surrounding area. After he didn''t find any dangerous breath, he silently flew up and looked towards the forest boundary on both sides.


    The boundary of the forest stretches for tens of thousands of kilometers, and a thin green line is drawn out in his sight, which continues to the horizon.


    See here, Lu Ze pursed lips.


    It''s only now that he remembers.


    The third map thief is big, and every time he enters the map, he is random.


    So the question is, can he continue to find the good place to play wild yesterday?


    At the thought of this problem, Lu Zexin is cold.


    Not so good.


    But it''s no use standing here.


    Lu Ze thought about it, looked at some of the dark giant forests, and finally didn''t go in.


    His intuition told him that it should be more dangerous than the wilderness.


    Moreover, he is also a man who has spent two days in the wilderness. Compared with the forest, the wilderness is more intimate.


    This is definitely not counselling!


    This is to recognize the reality!


    At last, Lu Ze turned to the wilderness behind him.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is entangled with a blue breeze, which turns into streamer and moves close to the ground, with extremely fast speed.


    At this time, the earth suddenly appeared a dull vibration.


    Later, Lu Ze saw a dazzling red light and a yellow light shining at the same time in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, the thunder like noise was swept to his place with the violent afterwave of power.


    Lu Ze looked at the light in the distance and his mouth twitched.


    It''s thousands of kilometers away, and the afterwaves can reach him.


    It''s the big guy. That''s right.


    Don''t go up to join the party.


    Lu Ze silently changed direction and turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Lu Ze hid in the crown of a huge tree and watched a team of sixteen with shoulders over 30 meters high and red Lin armour growing all over his body. Fierce animals like wolves rushed past his body less than 20 kilometers in front of him. Even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    When the wolves disappeared in the distance, Lu Ze dared to breathe.


    Big again!


    Or a group!


    How I miss the cross-country Rabbits


    Lu Ze feels like a homesick child now.


    Then, again, he gathered his breath and moved away.


    After moving for half an hour, Luther suddenly stopped.


    He turned to his right side, his eyes flashing a little excited.


    Moult the atmosphere of the world!


    Or a group!


    It''s the rabbits!


    Lu Ze has gone through a lot of hardships. Did he finally meet them?


    He moved in the direction of breath.


    After moving for hundreds of kilometers, Lu Ze saw a huge grassland, in which there were many huge trees scattered.


    At the moment of seeing the grassland, Lu Ze showed a smile of going home.


    It seems that cross-country rabbits are right!


    After yesterday''s hunting, Lu Ze has become an experienced rabbit killer. He is very familiar with how to hunt cross-country rabbits.


    He gathered his breath and entered the prairie.


    After a period of induction, Lu Ze couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly.


    He found a strange thing.


    The atmosphere in this grassland is much more than that of yesterday''s grassland.


    At least, in his sense, there are nearly 20 breath in the range of thousands of kilometers.Although most of them are on the first level, there are also five breath on the second level.


    Why are there so many cross-country rabbits?


    This prairie is not as big as it was yesterday, is it?


    Although some doubt, but for Lu Ze, this is good news.


    Because, up to now, he hasn''t found the breath of three layers of moufan. At least, even if he is found, he doesn''t have to run away. Instead, he may be able to kill several more cross-country rabbits with supernatural powers?


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze smiled.


    This is a nice place!


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the nearest place to him, near the atmosphere of the first layer of moulting environment.


    Although there is no cross-country rabbit on the third floor of moufan environment nearby, Lu Ze, as a mature wild player, of course, chooses to be more cautious and approach quietly.


    Soon, Lu Ze was only thirty kilometers away from this breath. Through the gap of the grass, Lu Ze looked at the cross-country with a smile


    Recumbent groove?


    What is this?


    Lu Ze''s vision direction, the imaginary cross-country rabbit did not appear, instead, it was a new fierce beast that Lu Ze had not seen.


    This fierce beast has a round body, sharp ears and round head. It looks like a lot of meat. It looks delicious.


    Black eyes look very cute, short limbs, but claws are very flexible.


    Because, Lu Ze found that this creature actually uses its claws to grasp the grass and put it into its mouth, rather than directly putting it into its mouth.


    This strange creature only has a shoulder height of about five meters, which is much smaller than the smallest cross-country rabbit, but its breath also has a layer of exuviation.


    It has a soft yellow fur, a purple stripe on its back, and a thick purple tail.


    Lu Ze looks at this strange creature, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Always think it''s kind of like a hamster with obesity?


    But there are some differences between the ears and tail of this thing and hamster.


    It looks like it tastes better than a rabbit.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    Then he remembered that he couldn''t eat in the hunting space at all, and his eyes were suddenly filled with despair.

 Chapter 439

    Lu Ze looks at the strange beast eating grass, his eyes slowly become cold and fierce.


    Although this little thing looks lovely, he is a wild player who can''t be cheated by his beauty.


    In his eyes, this little thing is red light and purple light. Maybe there is magic glass ball.


    His whole body silver flash, the moment appeared in front of this strange fierce beast.


    This strange fierce animal was obviously immersed in the delicious food and didn''t notice the appearance of Lu Ze at all.


    Sapphire chop!


    A blue streamer across, cut into the body of this little thing in an instant, and wiped out its vitality.


    Looking at the strange rats and beasts that fell to the ground, Lu Ze felt the breath in the distance, and found that they didn''t seem to find it here. He was relieved.


    After all, I haven''t seen this kind of fierce beast. Lu Ze doesn''t know what its characteristics are.


    However, as long as it can be hunted, it is a fierce beast.


    Lu zemei watched the corpse slowly turn into ashes, leaving five red and five purple light clusters.


    After picking up the light ball, Lu Ze''s smile became more and more happy.


    There is no fierce beast on the third level of the realm. For him, it''s heaven!


    Maybe he doesn''t need to run away at all.


    There must be a big harvest today!


    Then, Lu Ze flies to another breath of moulting the second layer of Fanjing in the distance.


    When he got close to the breath, Lu Ze saw a fat hamster with a shoulder only about eight meters high.


    Lu Ze didn''t stop at all. He moved and used the space. In a moment, he appeared beside the fat hamster.


    Sapphire chop!


    Hiss!


    Fat hamster on the street!


    The whole process is very smooth.


    Lu zemei picked up six red and five purple light clusters on the ground.


    Keep going!


    This wave of blood earned by him!


    Because there are fat hamsters below the second layer of moufan environment nearby, Lu Ze soon came to a fat hamster next to the second layer of moufan environment.


    Sapphire chop!


    Hiss!


    At this time, a yellow light cover covered the fat hamster, and the sapphire cut into the light cover, making a thundering sound. At the same time, the violent afterwave swept in all directions.


    Lu Ze is very familiar with this situation after yesterday''s hunting.


    Without any hesitation, he was full of purple and red thunder.


    The ray gun began to gather.


    At this time, what makes Lu Ze a little confused is that the fat hamster, after blocking an attack, even flashes lightning all over his body, and the whole mouse turns into purple streamer and flies towards the distance.


    Very fast!


    Even reached the five levels of moufan realm!


    Lu Ze looked at the far away purple streamer, only stupefied for a moment, and then returned to God.


    Mine gun!


    The purplish red streamer shot at the fat hamster that had been hundreds of kilometers away.


    Hiss!


    "Jijiji!!"


    At this time, the fat hamster growled anxiously, covered with a dusty yellow mask, and suddenly dodged to the left.


    Boom!!


    The purple ray gun collided with the yellow light cover. After only a moment of standstill, the six level power ray gun of moufan environment smashed the yellow light cover of moufan environment, which had only five levels of defense.


    The force of the fury made the fat hamster fly backward. However, because it dodged in time and had the power of thunder system, the remaining power of the thunder gun didn''t cause fatal injury to it, just a piece of burnt black fur on its right side.


    "Jiji!"


    The fat hamster was screaming and flashing thunder all over his body. He planned to continue to run away.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s silver light flickered all over his body, and suddenly appeared beside the fat hamster who was thinking of leaving.


    Mine gun!


    "Death!"


    Lu Ze''s cold voice sounded.


    The second ray gun was formed, running through the fat hamster that had just flown out of the sky, and killing its vitality.


    Looking at the body of the fat hamster that lost its vitality and fell down slowly from the air, Lu Ze was a little stunned.


    Double powers?


    What''s more, every supernatural power is so strong??


    The earth magic makes the fat hamster''s defense reach the level of moufan environment five, or even close to the level of moufan environment six, while the thunder magic makes its speed reach the level of moufan environment five.


    Even if its attack power is increased by the gods of the earth system and the thunder system, maybe it can reach the level of six layers of the earth environment?


    Lu Ze is just a little bit of a scalp numb.


    Mom yeah!


    Is this fat hamster too strong??


    He can be sure that the cross-country rabbit can''t beat the fat hamster in the same level fight!Fat hamster even has some of his demeanor, in addition to the body, other aspects are basically strong ah!


    If it wasn''t for him, he would run away as soon as he felt the breath of the thunder gun, Lu Ze would not have killed him!


    I just don''t know if this fat hamster is special, or if there are other fierce beasts with double magical powers.


    If there are other beasts with two magical powers, the third map''s big guy is probably stronger than he thought.


    If you think about it like this, Lu Ze feels a lot bigger.


    "Jiji!"


    Just then, a violent voice sounded.


    Lu Ze suddenly felt that thousands of kilometers away, in the direction of a huge tree in the prairie, a violent breath rose, and quickly flew to this side.


    Three layers of the world?


    Lu Ze suddenly felt his scalp numb.


    I can''t beat you


    Lu Ze looked at the body that had not completely turned into ashes on the ground. He bit his teeth a little and immediately used space to move towards the distance.


    If he doesn''t run, he won''t be able to.


    I''m afraid that the fat hamster with three layers of moufan environment has six layers of moufan environment. Even if he uses space movement together with Bluebird one, he can''t get rid of it.


    Once stuck, when his strength is exhausted, he can only cool down.


    After using space to move and jump for nearly one thousand kilometers, Lu Ze hurriedly uses the green bird one magic power to fly towards the distance.


    After thousands of kilometers of flying, and under the effect of breath collection, Lu Ze got rid of the pursuit.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze sat on the wild, weak, and could not help but feel speechless.


    He found out that he was wrong.


    Is this paradise too dangerous?!


    If he had walked a little bit at night, he would have been cold.


    Lu Ze felt that he was always on the brink of death.


    Well As expected, it''s better to be a cross-country rabbit


    After all, despite the fact that cross-country rabbits are rabbits, they are not as fast as these fat hamsters.


    Lu Ze misses the cross-country rabbit a little.


    However, the hunting space at night seems to be extremely dangerous. Lu Ze can''t guarantee that he will live to the next day. His strength is not strong enough and there is not much choice. His time in the daytime can''t be wasted in finding the place to fight.


    So, Lu Ze can only continue to grudge these fat hamsters.


    After tens of seconds, Lu Ze recovered.


    He converged his breath and quietly moved towards the corpse of the fat hamster in the second floor of the moufan realm, which had magical powers in the distance.


    He felt danger as he moved.


    If the fat hamster with three layers of moulting environment did not leave, he would not dare to approach.


    He really can''t leave when he''s found out.


    Fortunately, no fat hamster was found until Lu Ze arrived at the position of the body.


    When Lu Ze saw the fall of the fat hamster on the second floor, his eyes suddenly showed a surprise look.


    There are six red light groups and six purple light groups. In addition, there is also a ray magic glass ball with purple lightning!


    Luze immediately jumped up and picked up the ball of light and glass.


    Wonderful!


    Unexpectedly fell the glass ball of ray magic!


    Well As expected, it''s better to be fat hamster, cross-country rabbit or something. Let them go to hell!


    For Lu Ze, Lei is the most powerful one at present. If Lei can be promoted, it will be extremely significant for Lu Ze''s lethality!


    He decided to live here!


    No one can get rid of him!


    But


    One more thing came to Lu Ze''s mind. Isn''t this fat hamster still possessed of the native magic?


    After dropping the Lei Shentong glass ball, didn''t it drop the earth Shentong glass ball?


    These two didn''t fall together?


    After a little thought, Lu Ze stopped thinking.


    As long as he''s been hunting, it''s him. He can''t run away.


    It''s no use thinking too much.


    After picking up the spoils, Lu Ze began to hunt again.


    Although fat hamster is a big man with two magical powers, it is similar to cross-country rabbit in one way, that is, it is very suggestive.


    To be exact, the fat hamster is a little more judgmental.


    After what happened, all the fat hamsters were at least three in a heap.


    Thinking of the round body of the fat hamster, Lu Ze suddenly felt a little funny.


    A ball of advice.


    However, for Lu Ze, this is not a big problem.


    Because, there are no three layers of degenerated land in the neighborhood.


    Even if the hunt fails, he''ll run away.Soon, Lu Ze found two groups of fat hamsters in the first and second layers of moufan.


    Space move!


    Sapphire chop x 3!


    Almost instantaneously, the three fat hamsters didn''t even have time to squeak. They died on the spot and walked peacefully.


    After Lu Ze put away the fallen light, he immediately began to change his target.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Lu Ze smiles and picks up 20 red light clusters and 18 purple light clusters on the ground.


    In just two hours, Lu Ze harvested more light than yesterday!


    So far, he has killed five fat hamsters with the first layer of moufan realm and two fat hamsters with the second layer of moufan realm.


    Even, in addition to the first fat hamster''s Lei Shentong glass ball, another Lei Shentong glass ball and a earth Shentong glass ball were dropped behind.


    Although the process is more dangerous than yesterday, Lu Ze still dodged the pursuit of fat hamster giant in moufan three layers again and again with his proud escape ability.


    Today''s harvest, let Lu Ze laugh his head off.


    Keep going!


    After the happy mood, Lu Ze came to the small gang of three fat hamsters.


    Space move!


    Sapphire chop x 3!


    "Boom!"


    The violent breath surged, Lu Ze''s face remained unchanged, and his whole body was shining with purple and red thunder.


    "Death!"


    Thunder gun surge, the moment will just fly out of tens of kilometers of moufan a layer of fat hamster through.


    Only the fat hamster in the first layer of the moulting environment can''t escape Lu Ze''s thunder gun.


    "Jijiji!!"


    At this time, the violent breath surged, and the angry creak came from afar.


    The smile on Lu Ze''s face froze after he felt the fury.


    Trough! The big guy of the five layers of the world?!


    Lu Ze was sweating all over. He couldn''t even look at the bodies of the three fat hamsters, which were already cool. His silver light flickered and disappeared.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, it was nearly a thousand kilometers away.


    At this time, Lu Ze sensed that a violent atmosphere was rapidly approaching from more than 3000 kilometers away, with extremely fast speed.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth twitched without any pause, and the blue breeze rushed to the distance.


    Then


    After dozens of breaths, Lu Ze looks at the super fat hamster, which is more than 30 meters high in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    He opened his mouth and tried to defend himself. Maybe he could persuade the big guy?


    As a result, before he could speak, a purple ray flickered, and Lu Ze''s vision fell into darkness.

 Chapter 440

    When Lu Ze''s consciousness recovered, it was already in the room of Jin Xuan.


    His whole body trembled slightly, and he lay down slowly.


    I haven''t been electrified for a long time. Although he has thunder Magic now, the fat hamster man with five layers of moufan environment has a stronger thunder magic. When electrified, he can''t feel sour.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze slowly recovered.


    He entered the small space of his mind mentally and looked at his harvest today. Suddenly, his mouth was raised and he showed a bright smile.


    In the middle of the brain space, there are hundreds of red and purple light clusters!


    Among them, because he hunted five fat hamsters with supernatural powers, plus 14 special red light groups left yesterday, now there are more than 42 special red light groups in his moufan environment!


    There are also 43 Special purple light clusters.


    As for the special red light groups on the second floor of the moufan realm, there are another 20 and 17 special purple light groups.


    As for other ordinary light regiments, Lu Ze is no longer going to use them.


    Well After that, I''ll give them to Lingling.


    Especially the female drunkard and the fox spirit, their strength is stronger than Lu Ze, they absorb these ordinary red light groups faster than Lu Ze.


    In addition to the red light and purple light, the fat hamster also dropped two thunder magic glass balls with purple lightning and one earth magic glass ball with yellow light.


    Lu Ze looks at Lei Xi''s magic glass ball, the corner of his mouth is raised, and he is very happy.


    His attack power will be greatly improved when his thunder magic continues to become stronger!


    Later, Lu Ze no longer think about it, the spirit of the two exuviation of the two special red light group, began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a red streamer flashed through his eyes.


    In ten hours, eight special red light clusters on the second level of moufan environment have been consumed, and his spiritual power accumulation is increasing rapidly.


    Lu Ze felt his own state and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Not bad!"


    In this way, after another ten days or so, he should be able to accumulate and break through to moufan!


    At that time, I will be invincible!


    Feeling a little excited, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and then went out of the door.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are sitting on the sofa staring at each other. The atmosphere between them is very dignified.


    These two guys seem to be fighting again?


    Lu Ze looked at the two men and wondered.


    However, looking at the dignified appearance between the two, Lu Ze thought it would be better not to participate.


    Otherwise, who knows if he will be beaten by the two of them?


    Just then, Nangong Jing said angrily:


    "fox spirit, you just ate the last chicken wing I planned to leave! Do you want to fight? "


    Autumn moon and gauze smell words, the corners of the mouth slightly hook up, disdain way: "Oh ~ you also robbed a piece of my small crisp meat?"? It''s just a matter of courtesy. "


    Lu Ze, who was about to wait for the two to breathe out, suddenly froze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He opened his eyes to the two people who were angry. Some of them couldn''t believe it!


    Eat delicious food and don''t call him?!


    Are these two guys still human??


    At this time, the door of one side of the bathroom opened. Lin Ling was wearing a bathrobe and came out of the bathroom with some water vapor.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming, Lin Ling blinked, smiled and said, "ah Ze, I just made food. We all ate it. I''ve left some for you. Do you want to eat it?"


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright, immediately some moved to look at Lin Ling, fierce nod: "to! Lin Ling is the best! "


    Like these two guys, how could they fight over a chicken wing and a piece of crispy meat?


    Ha ha, no future.


    Lin Ling hears the words and gives Lu Ze a white look: "I''ll get it for you."


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, who were staring at each other, found Lu Ze. They snorted coldly, turned their heads and stopped looking at each other.


    While Lu Zeze sits in the middle of the sofa, looking forward to serving.


    Soon Lin Ling came with a plate of delicious food.


    Spicy tofu, sweet and sour fish, crispy pork, pickled cabbage, stewed beef with potatoes, roasted chicken wings


    Although they are all home-made dishes, Lin Ling''s cooking skills are getting better and better because she has been cooking for them recently.


    They all look delicious.


    At this time, Lu Ze saw a plate of five grilled chicken wings and a lot of small crisp meat, slightly stunned.


    He looked at Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, who were still as angry as a child, and said with some doubts, "isn''t there much roasted chicken wings and crispy meat?"Are these two guys still fighting?


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shawen Yan catch a glimpse of Lu Ze.


    Later, Nangong Jing said, "do you want to keep some?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He found that he had wrongly blamed the two guys.


    They''re great!


    Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing and said, "eat together, or I will be shy if I eat alone and you watch."


    He has a thin skin.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha can''t help their mouth twitching.


    Is this guy cheeky?


    It''s a face that can''t be broken by a psionic gun, OK??


    However, the three of them moved their chopsticks happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After all the dishes are finished, the four people are content to lean on the sofa, the atmosphere is very comfortable.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of the matter of guangtuan and said, "by the way, my strength has improved in this period of time, and that cultivation spirit has improved again. Now there are many guangtuan available."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all three of them looked over.


    Naturally, they are very concerned about Lu Ze''s magic power. Now they are referring to Lu Ze''s red light group to live like this.


    After that, Lu Ze took out a part of the red light of tongqiaojing and dozens of ordinary red light of the first layer of moufan, and gave them to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue.


    Later, Lu Ze thought about it a little, took out a special light group from the first layer of moufan realm and handed it to Lin Ling. He said, "Lingling, can you absorb this? If you can''t, use a light cluster with a smaller energy. "


    The energy of the special light cluster is relatively mild, and now Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha are also here. With their Dharma protectors, if they can''t absorb it, nothing will happen.


    Lin Ling smelled the words, looked at the bright red light, pursed his lips and nodded slightly.


    She knows that her current strength is a little low. If she wants to become stronger, she naturally needs more powerful energy.


    She wanted to give it a try.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue on one side and shachongchong look at Lin Ling to protect her Dharma. If there is a problem at that time, they can force this energy out as soon as possible.


    Lin Ling sits on the sofa with his knees crossed. He clenches his teeth slightly. Some firmly absorb the red light.


    Almost at the moment of absorption, Lin Ling''s face became pale, and her pores emerged with fine blood, which almost dyed her into a blood man.


    It''s hard to see her frown, but she didn''t say a word.


    Lu Zesan looks at Lin Ling with some worry. Then they feel that the surging energy begins to be absorbed slowly, and their brows are slightly relaxed.


    Four hours later, Lin Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    She bit her teeth slightly and wanted to stand up. As a result, she was all soft and fell down to Nangong Jing.


    Nangong Jing reaches out to hold Lin Ling, looks at a layer of light blood on her body surface, feels a slight tremor all over her body, and says worriedly, "are you ok?"


    Lin Ling gasped a little, then said, "it''s OK."


    She felt the cultivation of her own, and a glimmer of excitement flashed through her smart eyes: "it has improved the cultivation of nearly 30 orifices."


    You know, this is a red light group!


    However, she may not be able to absorb the second one in a short time. At least, it will take a day to heal.


    Even so, it is extremely fast to improve 30 orifices a day.


    As long as a week or so, she will be able to get to tongqiaojing successfully, and then, she will be able to quickly get to the moufan realm, which is just barely catching up with Lu Ze''s footsteps.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue on one side and Shasha heard Lin Ling''s promotion, and their eyes were full of shock.


    In five hours, the cultivation of 30 orifices has been improved. At this speed, when they pass through the state of orifices, they dare not think about it.


    However, even Lin Ling''s physical strength can only barely bear this energy. Obviously, when he first entered the general aperture, he could not use this energy.


    On one side, Lu Ze is relieved to see Lin Ling is OK.


    Later, he looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, stared at his silly appearance, smiled and explained: "in this period of time, my cultivation has been greatly improved, so I have got better light regiment effect. Of course, I can get little light regiment of this degree now."


    After the meal, Lu Ze jokingly said, "after I break through the state of moufan, maybe there will be a stronger light cluster?"


    Lu Ze originally wanted to give them magic glass balls, but it also needed an opportunity. Lu Ze described his hunting space as a magic that will become stronger with the improvement of cultivation.


    In this case, after breaking through the critical state of transmutation, it can also be said that there is transmutation of Shentong.


    Said, he looked at the breath some strong, but the whole person spirit some weak Lin Ling, said: "spirit spirit, I first give you ten such light regiments."As he said this, he said in a serious way, "don''t be too aggressive, or something will happen."


    He knows Lin Ling''s character is stronger, but if she takes a risk, who knows if something will happen?


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze and murmured with dissatisfaction, "you think I''m a fool? I can''t bear any of them. How can I venture forward? "


    This guy really is, too belittle her self-control, right?


    But She doesn''t dislike Lu Ze''s somewhat fanciful character.

 Chapter 441

    Lin Ling silently collects the special red light group Lu Ze gave her.


    Then she looked at the blood on her body, propped up a little bit better, and said, "I''ll take a bath."


    Although she has just finished taking a bath, she is still suffering from blood stains all over her body.


    As for Lu Ze''s embarrassment, although she was a little shy, she didn''t think it was different from usual.


    They have known each other for so long, and they basically know each other well. How can they care about such things?


    Looking at the back of Lin Ling''s entering the bathroom, Lu Ze''s Salted fish generally leaned on the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief.


    I think it''s a good preparation for the appearance of purple light and even magic glass ball.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue look at each other and get a new red light group. Their cultivation speed will be improved again.


    The planetary level is no longer far away.


    There''s a competition between them!


    Suddenly, Nangong Jing said with a smile, "then I''ll practice."


    Autumn moon and yarn stood up, stretched out a stretch, also showed a smile: "I also went back to the room."


    Then, the two disappeared in the same place, accelerating directly back to their room.


    The match between the two is a matter of seconds!


    Lu Ze looked at the direction of the bathroom and the room. At last, he looked at the dishes and chopsticks on the table that had not been cleaned in time. His mouth twitched.


    He stood up in silence, put the dishes away and put them in the automatic dishwasher, and then returned to his room.


    Practice.


    Speed up, ahead of the drunkards and the two of them!


    Sitting on the bed with knees crossed, Lu Ze closed his eyes and looked at the light in his mind.


    After giving the light group to the three people, part of the light group of tongqijing and the light group of moufan still remained. This is for Ali and Alice, and the rest is for his own use.


    He looked at the glass ball of Lei series Shentong and the glass ball of earth series Shentong in the center of the space, and finally chose the glass ball of Lei series Shentong to start to realize.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, on the Jin Xuan.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of purple and red thunder in the bottom of his eyes.


    During these three days, Lu Ze has been practicing according to the time set by himself. At night, he has improved his accomplishments and realized the magic in the daytime.


    At this moment, his spiritual power accumulation is close to half. In more than five days, he should be able to complete the accumulation, and then he can break through to the state of metamorphosis.


    In these three days, I will enter the hunting space every night. I have never lived to the night again. Every time, I am killed by all kinds of big men.


    However, for Lu Ze, who has been used to death, this is nothing.


    Of course, there are many gains.


    The bottom of the food chain in the third map is cross-country rabbit and fat hamster. Although Lu Ze has not encountered the huge nest of the previous two days, there are many small groups of cross-country rabbit and fat hamster.


    So far, Lu Ze has accumulated more than 50 special red light clusters on the second layer of the moufan environment, which is not included in his three-day use.


    There are more than 100 special red light clusters on the first floor of the moulting environment.


    These will be used by Lin Ling, Ali and Alice.


    In addition to these, Lu Ze got three thunder magic glass balls and five earth magic glass balls, which have been absorbed now.


    "Hoo..."


    A little breath, Lu Ze stretched out his right hand, a small purple red ray flickering above his right hand, sending out a terrible atmosphere of destruction.


    After absorbing the glass ball of Lei Shentong, Lu Ze''s Lei Shentong has increased by more than 40%.


    Moreover, after absorbing the thunder magic glass ball, Lu Ze found that his fusion of blood thunder would be faster.


    Now, Lu Ze has fused nearly a quarter of the blood mines.


    This also makes the power of Lei''s magic more and more terrible.


    Even if Lu Ze concentrated his spear with all his strength, his power could be close to the seventh level of moufan.


    This is a great improvement, and Lu Ze is very satisfied with it.


    Feeling his own state, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    In the hall, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha are all there.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming, Nangong said with a smile, "we are going back to the dawn galaxy."


    There was a certain lightness in her tone.


    After all, she has been at the border with Qiuyue and Shasha during this period of time, and the war also makes people feel haggard.


    It''s not just her. Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and gauze on one side have relaxed breath.


    Even Lu Ze relaxed a little.


    It''s been a bit of a thrill.


    As soon as Nangong''s words were finished, the spaceship came out of the curvature space.


    Through the window of the spacecraft, Lu Ze and others can see that the two giant stars of the dawn galaxy are emitting light around them.Looking at the familiar scene, the four people couldn''t help but smile and feel happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, the Jin Xuan entered the sky star, passed through the atmosphere, and stopped at Nangong''s quiet house.


    When the four men got out of the spaceship, autumn moon and gauze disappeared first. Then Lin Ling disappeared, leaving Nangong Jing and Lu Ze alone.


    "Hello, you two wait for me!" cried Nangong after she took off


    Said, she does not care about Lu Ze, directly disappeared in place.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and walked slowly towards the house.


    After entering the room, Lu Ze went to the room upstairs where he was sleeping.


    I want to know that the three of them must have been running so fast to have a chat.


    Sure enough, when Lu Ze opened the door, he saw a scene that could not be seen.


    The three mature women''s faces had unknown smiles, and the one with pink hair was holding Xiaonong, rubbing her plump face hard.


    Lu Ze could even see Xiaoying''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Even though he looked frightened in his sleep, he didn''t know what nightmare the little guy had when he was frightened by these three people.


    "Well, it''s my turn!"


    Nangong Jing, on one side, was greedy to see autumn moon and yamizi rubbing their small faces, then snatched them away, laughing a little too hard to see.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Oh, woman!


    I can''t stand them!


    Isn''t it just a kid?


    Have the ability to rub him!


    Luze Tucao, walked past, make complaints about rubbing his face.


    Well It''s still soft. It''s like kneading dough. It feels good.


    When Lu Ze was rubbing zhengshuang, his hand was patted off by Lin Ling on one side.


    "Aze! Don''t rub so hard! "


    Lu Ze looks at three girls who glare at him innocently: "don''t you also rub hard?"


    This is a typical case of only allowing the officials to set fire, right?


    All of a sudden, the faces of the three people were stiff. Then, seeing the small look of Yiwu''s frightened face, the three people immediately put Yiwu back to bed in some embarrassment.


    Later, the three men looked at Lu Ze again.


    Lu Ze''s scalp was numb by the eyes of the three men. He sighed and said, "I see."


    Isn''t that feeding?


    I didn''t see you so active when I gave you the red light?


    make complaints about the red light on the surface of the surface.


    All of a sudden, the stars twinkled, bringing the red light into the body.


    Later, the face of the weeping was a little frightened, and then it suddenly stretched out. There was a bit of saliva on the corner of the mouth, which seemed to be eating something delicious.


    Lu Ze smiled and again took out a red light group on the first floor of the moulting environment and fed it to Ying Ying.


    In these three days, the ordinary red light group on the first layer and the second layer of the moufan environment have gained more, and they should be able to feed you with a pleasant mood.


    One after another red light regiment feed down, soon, Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn''s face are wrinkled up.


    Nangong can''t help but make complaints about this: "this little fellow will eat too much, right?"


    The autumn moon and the gauze on one side also nodded.


    After all, their accomplishments are too high. If they really practice, they can consume the red light in a day or two.


    This little guy can eat as much as they both consume.


    However, she is a star level strong person after all. For her, I don''t think this kind of absorption even feels very good?


    At this time, with the feeding of a red light group, the star light on Yiwu began to weaken, which made Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, who had some heartache, shake.


    Suddenly, autumn moon and gauze said, "little brother Lu Ze, it seems that you are going to wake up. Is there enough light? If it''s not enough, I have some left. "


    "I also have it here. The light group you cultivate yourself will stay."


    Nangong Jing also said.


    In their opinion, Lu Ze''s cultivation is more important than theirs. Naturally, Lu Ze should not be allowed to feed his cultivation to others.


    Lu Ze smelt the words and said with a smile, "there are still some that should be enough."


    After Lu Ze fed three red light clusters again, the starlight on the surface of her body completely disappeared into her body.


    Later, her long eyelashes shook, and finally slowly opened her dark blue eyes.


    It seems that she just woke up, her eyes are a little confused, and then she stretched out a pair of small hands to rub her eyes.


    When I opened my eyes again, the eyes of Zhiming became clear as the mysterious blue lake. After seeing Lu Ze and others around her, Zhiming was stunned.Later, she blinked her eyes, and her voice began with some loss: "Lu Ze, Ling sister, Jing sister, and Sha sister, are you there? I just dreamt that I was eating big drumsticks, but I found that I couldn''t eat any more And then I woke up... "


    When it comes to the end, with some grievances on her face, she is in a bad mood.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Four people looked at the appearance of some grievances, can not help but feel angina.


    This guy used to think of red light as drumsticks??


    This snack!


    Later, the three of Lin Ling stared at Lu Ze.


    It''s all taught by this guy!


    Lu Ze looks at the three people''s grumbling, and immediately feels more aggrieved than the weeping.


    Can you blame him for this??


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [it''s a little Cavendish. Today, I''m going to talk about lianggeng.]

 Chapter 442

    Looking at some grievances, Lin lingchong hugged her and said, "what''s the good news for you, sister?"


    Hearing this, the eyes suddenly brightened. Some of the grievances disappeared. The dark blue eyes widened. Looking at Lin Ling, the eyes were full of expectation.


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Lin Ling smiled and nodded.


    Then they went downstairs.


    Back downstairs, Lin Ling enters the kitchen and starts cooking.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shaxie are comfortable on the sofa. They sit in the middle of each other and take out their light brains to watch cartoons.


    And Lu Ze looked at the clever weeping, also couldn''t help showing a smile.


    It was unexpected to wake up, but it was something to be happy about for the four of them.


    The only regret for Lu Ze is that he didn''t wake up a few days earlier. Otherwise, he probably swallowed the natural wormhole at one bite.


    Lu Ze thinks it''s funny all of a sudden. He doesn''t know if the natural wormhole will meet the taste of this little guy?


    Slightly shook his head, Lu Ze no longer think, the past has passed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Ling prepared the meal and brought out the delicious food. The table was full.


    "Dinner."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s voice, he immediately turned off the light brain, raised his small head expectantly, and his eyes lit up when he saw the delicious food at the slow table.


    "Wow, how powerful!"


    Said, her body disappeared in place, appeared in front of the dining table, a face looked forward to her special blue and white bowl handed to Lin Ling.


    Her voice, clear as the lake water, was a little high: "sister Ling! I want to eat more! Full! "


    Lin Ling takes the bowl with a smile and turns to make a meal.


    At this time, the three Lu Ze also came and sat at the table.


    Lu Ze looks at a table of delicious food, his eyes are also bright.


    He saw that Lin Ling was helping him to have a meal, and immediately handed the bowl to him: "Lingling, I also want to eat more! Full! "


    One side of Nangong Jing saw this and grinned: "Lingling, I want it too!"


    Autumn moon and gauze also raise the corners of their mouths: "me too."


    Lin Ling didn''t return either. He said lightly, "I''ll take it! How old are you? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    My heart is tired.


    I don''t want to talk.


    Isn''t Lingling too eccentric??


    The three had no choice but to get up on their own.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After having dinner for an hour, everyone ate a lot.


    Especially the weeping, enough to eat five bowls of rice, now a small face satisfied.


    After dinner, people sat on the sofa, the atmosphere was a bit leisurely.


    Just then, Nangong Jing, who was drinking wine in Meizizi, suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, aze, you will be sealed the day after tomorrow. Shall we go to the earth tomorrow?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and are slightly shocked.


    This is the greatest honor of the young people of the Federation.


    Every childe is a pillar of the Union in the future. As long as he doesn''t fall, he will surely become a planetary or even a star.


    In particular, the stellar power, at least to date, all the stellar power in the Federation was once a male.


    For example, uncle Merlin was once the son of cangyan.


    Now it''s their turn to be sealed. Even the two of them, Lu Ze, are still a little excited.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, OK."


    At the same time, his mind is a little complicated.


    The earth.


    How long haven''t you seen it?


    More than half a year?


    When haramoto first came to school, Lu Ze thought about the past while listening to Lin Ling saying that the earth is not far from the dawn galaxy.


    As a result, during this period of time, I was busy practicing and doing tasks. I forgot all about this.


    Tomorrow, can we go back to the earth?


    Lu Ze is looking forward to it.


    At this time, one side of the ring suddenly took up his head, blinked his eyes: "Lu Ze you want to go to earth?"


    Lu Ze smelled the words, nodded slightly, reached out his hand and rubbed his head: "well, do you want to play together?"


    "Yes!" he said


    Her first awakening, or her birth, was on earth.


    Her first friend also met on earth, and she also wanted to go back and have a look.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "the ceremony of being sealed, little brother Lu Ze and Lingling don''t need to prepare anything, tomorrow we can go to the earth to play first."


    Nangong jington tons of wine, smiled: "then we will go together."After making a decision, Lu Zehelin Ling plans to go back to the dormitory first.


    And the weeping was left by the autumn moon and the gauze, intending to sleep together at night.


    Lu Ze looks at the smile on autumn moon and gauze''s face, and can''t help his mouth twitching.


    Police uncle, that''s the man!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, it is evening, the two distant Suns have gradually sunk the horizon, the orange red sun will dye the distant white clouds red, dreamy and beautiful.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling fly through the air and enter the dormitory area of elite class.


    In the evening, a lot of students were coming back from the task last night. Everyone saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling flying in the air with their eyes wide open, and their eyes flashed a little strange.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling naturally noticed their eyes, and Lu Ze began to ask, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Not without seeing them.


    Is he handsome again?


    Lin Ling shook his head slightly: "maybe they already know that we are going to seal the news, right?"


    After all, the news is now in full swing.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling didn''t care much either. They came to the lakeside of the first grade dormitory. Their houses were both here.


    As soon as they landed, several people rushed out of several rooms beside them, and soon surrounded them.


    "Aze! Lin Ling, you are back at last! "


    The familiar frivolous voice of the leaf curtain sounded with some excitement.


    Beside him, there are Ian, Cyril, xuanyuqi, Yuantian Qianhua and Jessica.


    At the moment, all six of them are excited to see Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Looking at the six people who surrounded them, Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    What are these guys doing?


    "What''s the matter?" he said? Don''t you know? "


    Ian''s purple eyes slightly raised. He looked at Lu Ze admiringly. His face was a little familiar with the red halo, and his voice was a little weak: "ah Ze, are you going to seal the childe? How powerful! "


    Seeing the worship in Ian''s eyes, Lu Ze suddenly twitches at the corners of his mouth, and a cold sweat appears on his forehead: "cough Ok Do you know? "


    Xuanyuqi''s cold and pretty face, which was originally tense, could not be stretched at the moment. She took a white look at Lu Ze and said lightly: "the whole Federation knows about such a big thing, young master Feng, OK? Congratulations. "


    Jessica on one side also envied: "I don''t know if we have the chance to be a childe..."


    Even if they are the best of the same grade in the elite class of Federal University, their chances of becoming a son are extremely small.


    One side of the leaf curtain looked at Lu Ze''s eyes, all of them emitting green light, and some of them lamented: "hateful! Lu Ze, you are so enviable. Not only did you become a childe, but also miss Nangong and Qiuyue? I thought Lin Ling was the only one Ah! "


    Before ye Mu finished speaking, he was kicked into the lake by Lin Ling, who was silent.


    Plop!


    A sound of falling water sounded, Lu Ze and others silently looked at the lake in the distance, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    How many times has this been?


    Lu Zedu is a little admiring of this guy.


    This guy is more likely to die than he is!


    Fortunately, the drunkard and the fox are not here


    Otherwise, he would be cool.


    At this time, Lu Ze found that Cyril, who had been smiling foolishly, was pale and weak.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cyril?" he asked, puzzled? Injured? "


    Hearing this, Cyril scratched his head and smiled with a simple smile: "we met some opponents on this mission and suffered some injuries."


    "You seem to have gone to the grissos system this time, too," Lu said


    Xuanyuqi on one side explained: "well, we have also accepted the task of encircling the immortality hall. We have met several immortality halls in danwu. Thanks to Cyril''s Obsidian spirit, we have blocked many attacks."


    At this time, the leaf curtain just climbed up from the Lake said with a wry smile, "it''s really dangerous this time."


    Lu Ze hears the words, looks at the people and falls into silence.


    He wanted to think about whether to give them the red light now.


    Originally, Lu Ze was thinking that when his accomplishments didn''t need to be protected in secret, he would tell Nangong old man about the supernatural things, and then take out a part of the red light group, and let Nangong old man give them practice.


    But now that they are in danger of doing tasks, he doesn''t want something to happen to them.


    After all, we are comrades in arms.


    Lin Ling on one side naturally knows what Lu Ze is thinking. She looks at Lu Ze and is slightly silent. Then, her smart eyes turn slightly and smile at the leaf curtain and say:"By the way, our credit is very great this time, and there will be a lot of rewards. In addition, we are about to become a childe. It''s estimated that our credits will not be used up. I''ll lend you five million credits each, just like Azer lent you, with interest."


    Lu Ze, who was thinking about it, heard Lin Ling''s words. He was slightly shocked and turned to look at Lin Ling. Then he saw Lin Ling smiling at him.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Ling is a good choice. What they do is to get credits and resources. With at least five million credits, they don''t need to go out to do tasks in the next year.


    A year later, maybe Lu Ze can break through the stars?


    For his speed of cultivation, Lu Ze is quite confident.


    Even if you can''t get to the star level, you may not be much worse. When you are strong enough, if you don''t go out in the federal territory, you should not send someone to protect him secretly, right?


    At that time, I will think about talking with the old man about magic.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ze grinned: "then I''ll lend you another five million."

 Chapter 443

    10 million credits?!


    Ye Mu and others heard Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s words and immediately opened their eyes and looked at them.


    For a moment the atmosphere became very silent.


    Ten million credits, except for the very powerful talents, such as Margaret and the general elite students, are estimated to earn less than ten million credits in four years.


    As a result, Lu Ze and Lin Ling said that they should lend them 10 million credits now?


    Although what they said was borrowing, what''s the difference between this and giving?


    After the atmosphere was silent, ye Mu grinned: "then I will not be polite."


    Xuanyuqi also nodded slightly and looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling deeply: "since that''s the case, I''m not polite."


    The others also chose to accept their good intentions.


    They just need to remember the kindness.


    After all, 10 million credits is too important for them now.


    Of course, for Lu Ze and Lin Ling, this credit is nothing now.


    Their reward this time has not yet been distributed, but obviously it will not be less.


    Plus, after becoming a childe, there will be salary every month.


    Moreover, they are all using red light groups in their cultivation, and the demand for credits is not great.


    After giving six more credits, they talked about some things about their father-in-law, until it was completely dark, and all the talents separated and went back to their dormitories.


    Lu Ze enters his dormitory, takes a bath and returns to the room.


    He turned his head and looked out of the window. The breeze blew, and the bamboo forest made a rustling sound. It seemed that there were fish jumping out of the water in the distant lake, making a clear sound of water, and the sound of insects in the dark seemed comfortable and gentle.


    Feeling this ease, Lu Ze could not help but relax.


    After the meeting, Lu Ze sat cross legged and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, two stars of the dawn Galaxy rose slowly from the distant horizon, and soft sunlight poured through the window into Lu Ze''s room.


    Breeze with fresh air blowing through the house, cross knee sitting on the bed of Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath of the fresh air, Lu Ze''s mouth rises, smiles and stands up slowly.


    It''s going back to earth today!


    Excited!


    He happily opened the door, washed and went downstairs.


    Later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling gathered and came to Nangong Jing''s home.


    In the hall of Nangong Jing''s house, in addition to Nangong Jing, who is drinking wine, autumn moon and Shahe are also there.


    Autumn moon and gauze mouth corners with a smile, looks very good mood, it seems that last night this guy rubbed around for a long time.


    At the moment, however, she still keeps her expressionless face, sitting on the sofa, watching the cartoon.


    Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling coming, Nangong Jing grinned: "here we are. Let''s start after breakfast!"


    Later, she looked at Lin Ling expectantly, but her meaning was obvious.


    Just waiting for you to make breakfast!


    Lin Ling hears the words, rubs his forehead and walks toward the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the four freshmen left Nangong Jing''s home, went on the Jin Xuan and left Qixing.


    In the hall of Jin Xuan, Lu Ze looked out of the window and couldn''t help but ask, "I haven''t been to the earth, what''s going on there?"


    There is nothing wrong with Lu Ze''s words. After all, the predecessor has never been to the earth, and Lu Ze was the ancient earth 2000 years ago, which is totally different from now.


    Nangong''s mouth was filled with a ton of wine, and he scratched his head. He thought about it and said, "the earth, because it is the ancestor of our people and the political center of the Federation, is probably a good tourist attraction?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly Leng Leng.


    What do you mean by this emperor of the earth era?


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side couldn''t help but say, "to say scenic spots, there are indeed many ancient relics on the earth, such as the Great Wall, pyramids and so on, which are quite famous in the earth era..."


    The Great Wall


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled with some nostalgia.


    Then he said with a smile, "shall we go and have a look then?"


    Lin Ling on one side was also interested: "well, let''s go and have a look."


    She had not been to the Terence system since she had settled with Lin long ago.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something, his eyes brightened: "by the way, is there any old traditional snacks on the earth now?"


    A little thought, Lu Ze is a little drooling.


    You know, compared with the traditional cuisine, the cuisine of the star age has certainly undergone many changes.


    And Lu Ze, a little miss the orthodox food.One side of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shawenyan, slightly stupefied, then they nodded.


    Nangong Jing also has some expectations in her eyes: "the earth is really a food planet besides the ancestral star and political center Let''s try it later. "


    Because of Lu Ze''s long-term influence, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shaqi are also very interested in food now.


    It turns out that they have been to the earth several times, but they didn''t want to taste delicious food in the past.


    Now, they are also very interested.


    One side of the ring is to open the dark blue eyes, eyes written two words.


    Want to eat!


    After reaching a consensus, Lu Ze asked again, "by the way, what should we do when we seal the childe?"


    Lin Ling on one side also looked at Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze curiously.


    After all, it was the first time for them, and they were a little nervous.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "tomorrow at nine o''clock, he will be sealed in front of Yingling hall."


    "You don''t need to do anything. At that time, the enfeoffment ceremony will be presided over by the holy man in winter. It will be enfeoffed for you under the witness of all generations of heroes and members of the Federal Parliament."


    At this time, the autumn moon on one side and the corner of Shazui raised up and smiled: "the area of the hall of the spirit can''t enter even if we don''t have special permission. We won''t be at the scene if you seal the young master. However, when you seal the young master, it''s live broadcast in the whole Federation. There will be many people watching. "


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and nod slightly. Since they have nothing to pay special attention to, they will let go.


    As for Yingling hall, even Lu Ze knows something about it.


    After the federal interstellar age, in these two thousand years, all the powerful people who have made great contributions to the Federation will have their own statues and tombstones in the hall of the spirit after they die.


    Of course, if it''s a great contribution, it''s possible to leave its own statues and tombstones in the hall of spirits at the planetary level.


    The halls of the spirit are the promoters and guardians of the development of the union.


    This is the root of the union.


    Even the statues of the eight saints died in the hall of the spirit.


    Wait!


    Does old Lin seem to be alive?


    Is his statue in the hall of the spirit?


    Lu Ze suddenly felt a little confused.


    Mingming is still alive, the results have been offered up, do not know what Lin Lao''s heart will feel?


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Ze stopped thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hours later, the Jin Xuan came out of the curvature space.


    In front of the golden Xuan is a small galaxy.


    In the middle of the galaxy is a small star, surrounded by eight planets.


    In the vast universe, there are too many such galaxies.


    But for the human race, it''s special.


    Because it is the birthplace of the human race.


    Lu Ze looks out of the window at the sun, his eyes flicker slightly, and his mood fluctuates a little.


    The solar system


    He came back.


    He saw the sun again.


    The Jinxuan sailed through a deep vacuum toward the solar system.


    Because the solar system is the birthplace of the human race, the inspection outside the galaxy is quite strict.


    Every once in a while there will be a checkpoint to check in and out of the spacecraft, even more stringent than the grissian system during the riots.


    The Jin Xuan flew past a checkpoint, stopped a little, and entered the Galaxy after checking.


    In the galaxy, Lu Ze looks at the distant stars, Neptune, Uranus, Saturn, Jupiter


    Because of the development of federal technology, there are many traces of artificial buildings on these planets, some of which have been transformed into habitable environments.


    These things, which were once out of reach in the age of the earth, have now become reality.


    Soon, a blue planet appeared in Luze''s view.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was drawn up, with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, he went back to earth.


    Nangong Jing suddenly said, "Jin Xuan can''t enter the earth directly. We need to stop at the moon and check the results carefully before entering the earth through the Earth Moon orbit."


    Speaking, Jin Xuan is close to the moon.


    At the moment, there are many buildings on the surface of the moon. All kinds of spacecrafts take off and land, looking very prosperous.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "there are many people who are not low in the status of the Federation, or strong ones?"


    Lu Ze nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    After all, it''s in the political center. It''s normal to have big men.


    For example, a female drunkard is a descendant of a sage if she is a childe.For example, a fox spirit is also a childe.


    Lin Ling is also a descendant of sage.


    As for the weeping This little guy, even the elves, should be treated equally, right?


    Lu Zesi wants to go and finds out that he is the most delicious one?


    The whole person is not good.


    Well, hold your thighs!


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept the slender legs of Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling, and swept the short legs that were shaking constantly.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The other three can hold each other.


    Soon, the Jin Xuan stopped at an air station.


    Nangong Jing smiled and said, "OK, let''s get off the airship."


    Autumn moon and gauze hold each other up and all nodded slightly.


    When the door of the Jin Xuan opened, everyone got off the ship.

 Chapter 444

    The airport square is not small. A team of guards in black armour are patrolling.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha have come here several times. Take Lu Ze and others to the square and walk towards the direction of inspection.


    Along the way, many people looked in their direction.


    After all, a few days ago, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha reached the star level of battle, and killed the immortal master of the planetary level forging, which was widely spread.


    In addition, Lu Ze and Lin Ling also performed brilliantly in the battle of the line of defense of the Erna galaxy. Especially, Lu Ze, together with chixiaomo, moye and Bernie, killed a star level void beast, which also shocked countless people.


    They are together in a group, and even in this area where there are big people at any time, they are also noticed.


    Even Lu Ze and others heard a lot of whispers along the way.


    "That''s lieutenant colonel Luze. They? Didn''t expect to meet them here? "


    "Colonel Lu Ze and lieutenant Lin Ling are going to be made childe tomorrow? It''s normal for them to come here today. "


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that jinggongzi and shagongzi should be together with colonel Lu Ze. It seems that their relationship is really unusual."


    "Look at the children in Hesha''s arms, they can''t be..."


    "Tut tut Lieutenant Colonel Lu Ze is a winner in life... "


    "Envy doesn''t come, envy doesn''t come..."


    Lu Ze, who passed by, naturally heard a lot of comments, and couldn''t help but feel a bit of brain pain.


    A few days ago, it seemed that many people had read the report about their love affair?


    Tut, they didn''t know he was the one who had been bullied all the time!


    I''m a little tired.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and linling on one side have no change, as if they are not talking about them.


    However, in the autumn moon and gauze''s arms, he looked at Lu Ze curiously and asked, "Lu Ze, what is love? Is it delicious? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    There was an awkward atmosphere.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and said, "it''s not delicious. It''s not something to eat."


    "Oh."


    When I heard something that was not food, I nodded my head with a lost face. I didn''t even have the desire to ask.


    Lu Ze was relieved when he saw that there was no questioning. If he did, he didn''t know how to explain.


    At this time, he felt the fierce eyes from three people.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It''s not his fault!


    Tut, woman!


    It''s just unreasonable!


    Lu Ze says he''s totally innocent, OK?


    However, in order not to be beaten, Lu Ze did not open his mouth to refute.


    All right, they have big breasts. What they say is what they say.


    Because their federal honor level is not low, so people came to a special channel.


    The special passage here needs the second level federal Medal of honor to enter, while Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha are all second level, so they can enter naturally.


    Perhaps because they choose a better time at the moment, there is no other person in the special channel except them.


    Soon, they were tested and followed the passage to earth''s Earth Moon orbit.


    The Earth Moon orbit is said to be an orbit. In fact, it is a small transport spacecraft, similar to the subway in the earth era. There will be flights to the earth every once in a while.


    Lu Ze and others went to the special cabin of the spaceship. Unlike the special passage they just came out of, there were other people in the cabin besides them.


    However, the whole special cabin is still very free, with less than a third of seats.


    Lu Ze and others found a place to sit at will, waiting for the transport spacecraft to start.


    Just then, Lu Ze said, "shall we wear masks?"


    After all, they may be watched by others after they go out.


    You know, there are few people at the moon''s air station. If you are surrounded by more people, other people talk about strange things. It''s embarrassing, OK?


    Nangong Jing three people heard the words, immediately nodded.


    "Good."


    It can be seen that they didn''t care so much about what they just said.


    After all, it''s strange to be in love with four corners?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, earth moon orbiting earth station.


    Lu Ze and others came out of the transport spacecraft, walked through the station along a special channel, and came outside.


    Lu Ze raised his head and looked around.


    Looking around, they are all high-rise buildings made of alloy, among which there are many flying cars shuttling between them.In the street outside the railway station, people came and went, very lively.


    At the moment, all four of them have put on masks, even the little weeping in the autumn moon and the gauze bosom. It''s interesting to see them wearing masks, and they also want to take a mask.


    It''s obviously quite fun to see her beautiful.


    "Where is this?" Lu Ze asked


    Now the earth is not the earth of that year. It''s all black technology. Who knows where it is?


    Moreover, the earth''s plates have moved, and now the positions of all continents are also very different from the original ones.


    Nangong Jing said, "this is South America, but there are no cultural relics here."


    As she said, she paused: "if Azer is going to travel, can we go to Asia? To see the Great Wall? "


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side said with a smile: "and there are so many delicious food in Asia? I remember in ancient times, there was a country that could make delicious food no matter what. "


    One side is curiously looking around, when he hears that there are delicious food, he immediately says, "let''s go to Asia!"


    Lin Ling said that when he saw what was going on, naturally he had no opinion.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "then go to Asia."


    I''m kidding. They can''t afford to eat too much!


    Put in the waist, but Lu Ze is proud of it.


    After that, the four men rose in the air and flew towards Asia.


    The earth is too small. At their speed, even if they fly slowly all the way, they have arrived in Asia in half an hour.


    Lu Ze looks at the land on the ground, his eyes are somewhat complicated.


    After the earth age, there were several wars and plate movements. Now, Asia is almost the same continent as before.


    However, after seeing a section of the Great Wall, Lu Ze was still mentally blocked.


    This land used to be his hometown.


    According to current technology, it is not difficult to repair the Great Wall.


    However, in order to wake up the world, the Great Wall at the moment remains broken after the continuous war in the earth era.


    It''s a lot more broken than Luze was.


    Obviously, the war was too brutal.


    Lu Ze and others fly slowly and enjoy the scenery.


    The earth environment in this era is much better than that in ancient times. There are beautiful forests and trees everywhere.


    Soon, Lu Ze and others came to a huge city with a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    Seeing the city, Lu Ze opened his eyes: "this is it?"


    The buildings in the city are not alloy high-rise buildings. Instead, they are only three or four stories of ancient buildings.


    For a while, Lu Ze thought he had passed through the ancient times.


    Nangong Jing said, "this city is called Huaxia city. In those days, this land belonged to a country called Huaxia. The architectural style of this city is also the same as that of ancient China. "


    "On the earth, some cities will follow the earth''s architectural style in ancient times, which is also a kind of cultural heritage," explained the autumn moon and gauze smile on one side


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded silently to show his understanding.


    At this time, one side of the whimpering suddenly eyes bright opening way: "I smell the delicious taste!"


    Lu Ze''s four people looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Later, Lu Ze said, "I want to eat it, too."


    It''s noon, and all kinds of fragrance come out.


    It''s not just weeping. Even Lu Ze wants to eat traditional food!


    People fell into the city, and then Lu Ze saw that there were many restaurants here.


    There are Sichuan restaurant, Hunan restaurant, Guangdong restaurant, Shandong restaurant, Zhejiang restaurant, Shanghai restaurant, Beijing restaurant, etc


    Look at Lu Ze''s saliva is coming down.


    Lin Ling was a little dazzled and couldn''t help but ask, "which one shall we eat?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze suddenly said firmly, "children make choices. I want them all!"


    One side of the whining also lit up the eyes, the voice with a bit high: "I also want!"


    Lu Ze heard the answer, and immediately looked at the little guy with some recognition. He reached out and rubbed her head: "it''s nice to have a weeping! There''s a future! "


    Nangong Jing three people smell speech, look at one eye, see two eyes full of appetite of food, some helpless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Later, Lu Ze and his party ate all afternoon and night.


    The sky has completely dimmed down, Lu Ze and other talents came out of a hot pot shop.


    Lu Ze looked around, but found that all the restaurants in the street had been eaten.


    He has some good health in his heart. It''s too good for him to cultivate himself!


    It can be broken down instantly, absorbed completely without reservation, and eaten as much as you want.Lu Ze frowned and thought, one side of autumn moon and yarn blinked: "little brother Lu Ze, what''s the matter?"


    "I was wondering if we could go for another meal?"


    So many delicious food, it''s enough to eat once?!


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The three suddenly opened their eyes to Lu Ze.


    This guy, after eating for more than ten hours, hasn''t he been satisfied yet??


    At this time, one side of the weeping suddenly blinked, said: "eat again!"


    "No way!"


    Said linlington sternly.


    Said, she looked at Lu Ze with some complaints: "we will attend the sealing ceremony tomorrow morning!"


    Lu Ze hears the words, this just remembers, they seem to still have the ceremony of being sealed?


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha looked at Lu Ze with a strange look.


    After a moment of silence, autumn moon and gauze asked, "little brother Lu Ze, don''t you forget?"


    Lu Ze immediately said, "how can it be? Can Lu Ze be such a person? "


    Joking, he just didn''t react for a while. He definitely didn''t forget!

 Chapter 445

    Under the strange eyes of the three men, Lu Ze finally retreated.


    Even the weeping head lowered, obedient.


    Finally, the people discussed and decided to find a hotel in the city to rest for one night.


    In addition to Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, and Lin Ling are all rich women. With no shame, Lu Ze finds a senior hotel and opens a suite.


    They went to take a bath one after another, and then they went back to their rooms to rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, six in the morning.


    In the suite room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked out of the window. The newly rising sun was shining with golden light, and the gentle sunlight poured into the room through the window.


    Lu zewei smiled.


    What a familiar scene.


    He got up and got out of bed. Lu Ze stretched out and walked out of the room.


    Just then, the door of one side of the room opened, and Nangong Jing came out dressed neatly.


    Well, this guy still had a bottle of wine.


    Lu Ze looked at the wine in Nangong Jing''s hand and couldn''t help his mouth twitching: "Nangong teacher, do you drink in the morning?"


    Can''t this guy drink a little less?


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing grinned and handed the wine bottle to Lu Ze: "ah Ze, would you like to drink some? Today is the day for you and linglingfeng? How about a little drink to celebrate? "


    At this time, the door of one side of the room opened, and Autumn Moon and gauze came out with a kind of lazy voice: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, you really grow muscles into your brain, and even let little brother Lu Ze drink in front of Yingling hall?"


    As the sound came out, autumn moon and gauze came out with their arms.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing remembered that they were going to Yingling hall, which was a very serious thing.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jing was embarrassed. She insisted: "it''s just water that will evaporate Can water be said to be wine? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    They look at the cheeky Nangong Jing and quietly look away.


    The drunkard is hopeless. It''s hopeless.


    Soon Lin Ling came out.


    Nangong Jing said, "OK, let''s take you to the vicinity of the hall of the spirits. You need to go earlier. Then the spirits of the martyrs need to be changed into mourning clothes."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words, slightly stupefied, then just point.


    They don''t know what to change.


    Because the ceremony starts at nine o''clock, people are not thinking about breakfast.


    After leaving the hotel, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue fly to the South with Lu Ze and Lin Ling in gauze.


    The location of the hall of spirits is at the pole of Antarctica.


    It has always been guarded by the winter saints.


    Of course, the winter saints are guarding not only a hall of spirits, but the whole solar system.


    This is the same reason that Saint Jinyao is guarding the dawning system.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shadai arrived near Antarctica with Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    In Antarctica, light blue ice crystals cover the ground, and snow covers the whole Antarctica.


    Lu Ze was stunned by the snowstorm that enveloped Antarctica.


    He doesn''t remember the terrible snowstorms in Antarctica during the earth age.


    Later, Lu Ze guessed that this should be the hand of the sage in winter?


    After all, even he can manage to change the weather.


    Before the snow, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha stopped.


    At this time, a team of 12 soldiers in white armor flew out of the snow.


    The breath of the soldiers is very strong. They are all the strong at the level of general knowledge, and the leader is the strong at the level of transmutation.


    It is similar to the strength of Jin Yaocheng''s guard army.


    After all, like jinyaocheng, Yingling hall is the core of the federal core since it is guarded by saints. It''s normal for ordinary guards to have a sense of mind.


    Soon, the soldiers came to Lu Ze and others, and the first middle-aged man in white armor looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze, and nodded slightly to them.


    "Mr. Jing, and Mr. Sha, please stop. Next, we will take commander Lu Ze and lieutenant Lin Ling in."


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled softly: "well, please."


    Looking at the smile of autumn moon and gauze, the guard''s breath slightly stagnated, but soon recovered.


    After all, autumn moon and gauze do not mean for them.


    Later, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "then go to the hotel, we will watch the live broadcast, and wait for you."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded slightly.Lu Ze said with a smile, "then we''re in."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai nodded and were held in their arms by Qiuyue and Shai all the time


    Later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed the guards of Yingling hall to the inside of the snow.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe Nong stop at the same place and look at their back.


    When Lu Ze and his party completely disappeared in the wind and snow, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue had a look at each other, then they looked at each other.


    "Xiaoying, let''s go back and watch the live broadcast of little brother Lu Ze and your sister Ling."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed the guards into the snow, and soon came to a huge city which seemed to be completely carved by pure white ice crystals.


    There are hundreds of kilometers around the city. In the middle of the city, there is a huge palace half the diameter of the city.


    The palace is also made of pure white ice crystal, which looks beautiful.


    At this time, the leader of the middle-aged guard turned his head and smiled at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who were staring at the city, and said, "here is Yingling City, and in the middle is Yingling hall."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling, hearing the words, looked at the huge palace with a diameter of tens of kilometers and opened their eyes.


    Is this the hall of spirits?


    Is it the statues and tombstones of all the pioneers from the start of the era of human interstellar?


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are shocked.


    It''s no wonder that the guard army has been shocked by Lu Ze and Lin Ling. After all, the Yingling hall is protected by the winter saints, just like jinyaocheng, it can''t be entered without permission.


    People who come here for the first time, in the face of the hall of the spirit, are usually in a complicated mood.


    After a little silence, the captain of the guard smiled and said, "no flying over Yingling city. Let''s go in through the gate. Please come with us."


    With that, the guard team went down, and Lu Ze and Lin Ling hurriedly followed.


    They stopped at the gate of Yingling city. There were two teams of guards on both sides of the huge gate. They stood like statues on both sides.


    The leader of the middle-aged guard army didn''t explain too much to the guard of the city gate. He smiled at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, "please come with us."


    As he said this, he took Lu Ze and Lin Ling to Yingling city.


    After entering the city, Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked around curiously.


    There are not many buildings in the city, but all kinds of ice sculptures are everywhere.


    Ice sculptures carve scenes of various battles. One side of the battle is the human race, the other is other races.


    These are the fighting scenes of the predecessors before?


    Lu Ze and his two men followed the guard, looking all the way, and soon came to an ice crystal building with only five floors.


    The guard stopped and turned his head. The middle-aged captain smiled and said, "before worshiping the martyrs, we need to bathe and change clothes. Let''s go in. After bathing and changing clothes, we will take you to the front of the Yingling Palace at 8:30. Then the winter saints will be there to seal the two princes."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling have heard Nangong Jing say that they need to bathe and change clothes. Naturally, there is no accident.


    The two nodded slightly, then walked into the building.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze and Lin Ling were bathing and changing clothes, countless people in the Federation were waiting for the separation ceremony before the light curtain.


    Because there are new sons born in the Federation, and there will be new strong ones in the future. This is the celebration day of the whole Federation.


    LAN Jiangxing, Lu Ze''s family, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Lu Li, Merlin, Alice, and a beautiful black haired woman with six points similar to Alice are all in the hall, waiting for the beginning of the separation ceremony of the childe.


    Lu Wen wanted to pretend that he didn''t care, but the smile on his face couldn''t be put away. A handsome old man''s face was askew.


    But the smile on one side of Fu Shuya''s face was completely undisguised.


    I''m kidding. She''s such a good girl. What can she cover up?


    If it is not for today''s holiday break, they must broadcast live in the company, so that the employees in the company can have a good look at how good their son is.


    Of course, even if they don''t broadcast live in the company, news about Luze has already spread all over the Federation.


    At the thought of her sisters'' envious and envious eyes, Fu Shuya''s mood suddenly became extremely beautiful.


    Just, the only thing that''s a little bit bad is


    Fu Shuya looks at Lu Li and Alice, who are looking forward to something.


    Think about the report you saw last time.


    It''s good to smash anything, but what about girls?


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, she wanted to let lovely son smash and a Li to get married. As a result, now, what will happen in the end is hard for her to say.At this time, the beautiful woman on one side couldn''t help sighing: "Azer is really excellent. At the age of only 18, he became a childe, and just became a childe, he surpassed most CHILDES, and killed the planet level void beast. At that time, I was far behind Merlin and him."


    Originally saw Alice face with expectation and joy and some myocardial infarction Merlin heard the beautiful woman''s words, suddenly the heart hurt even more.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, smiled dryly and answered: "ahaha Honglian is right. Lu Ze is really a bad boy... "


    On the other side, Alice heard her mother praise Lu Ze, and suddenly she had a very flat chest and said proudly, "mother is right! You are the best


    When Merlin heard the words, his face turned black

 Chapter 446

    Dawn galaxy, dormitory area.


    Six people gathered at Yemu and waited for the live broadcast.


    People''s eyes are complicated.


    Just half a year ago, we fought together in the battle field of the shire galaxy. As a result, only half a year later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling had become sons.


    The gap is too big.


    Not only them, but also Li Liang, the head teacher of Luze high school, his classmates, even the principal, and even Margaret, Li Qingyun, Elton and others are watching the live broadcast.


    Everyone''s mood is extremely complicated.


    They watched Lu Ze grow stronger step by step. When they thought that they were even stronger than Lu Ze at the beginning, they felt their hearts twitch.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Why is it so terrible?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near nine o''clock, Lu Ze and Lin Ling finished bathing and dressing. They put on plain white robes to worship the martyrs of the Yingling hall.


    Out of the low building, the captain of the guard army waiting outside said, "let''s go, let''s take you to the Yingling hall."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other, and then Lu Ze nods slightly: "well, please."


    Mom, how nervous!


    Lu Ze felt a little flustered.


    Quietly following behind the guards, Lu Ze and Lin Ling move towards the Yingling hall.


    Soon they approached the hall of the spirit.


    In front of the huge Yingling hall, there is a huge ice crystal square with a radius of more than 10 kilometers.


    After passing through the square, there are about hundreds of ice crystal steps. Stepping up the steps is the gate of the hall of spirits.


    At the moment, there are twenty-four people in plain white robes standing in two squares.


    Their age is not small. They are standing in front of the hall of the spirit in a quiet and solemn way.


    They are members of the Federal Parliament, all of whom have made great contributions to the Federation.


    On the steps of Yingling hall, there is an old figure with white hair and beard sitting in front of the gate of Yingling hall.


    Outside the square, the guard army stopped and smiled at Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "go up the steps, go to the gate of Yingling hall, and the winter sage is waiting for you."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded slightly and stepped on the square.


    The slight footsteps made the 24 members of the Federal Parliament look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling at the same time. At the same time, the old figure sitting in front of the Yingling hall with his knees crossed opened his eyes slowly.


    His icy blue eyes are cold and wave free, quietly watching Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Here we go!"


    The federal citizens and Lu Li who are waiting for the ceremony of the childe''s enfeoffment are shocked to see the live broadcast in the light curtain.


    The ceremony of enfeoffment begins!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the huge ice crystal square, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are walking quietly in plain white robes.


    Every step, they will come up with a picture in their mind.


    Like the ice sculptures in Yingling City, there are pictures of the fighting of the federal martyrs, the destruction of the Terran planet, and the destruction of other civilizations.


    Blood and fire bloom in the deep universe. There is no right or wrong in the war between civilizations. All races are for survival and development.


    The same is true of the human race.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling walk quietly, looking at the development history of the Federation.


    From the civil war that had just entered the interstellar age, to the disaster of extermination, and then to unity, the human race experienced many tribulations, and has developed to this point.


    When Lu Ze and Lin Ling walked through the square, up the ice crystal ladder, and came to the old winter sage like Nangong, the picture in their mind disappeared.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling wake up and find that they are standing in front of the holy man in the winter. They are still a little confused.


    I was so fascinated by the history of the Federation that I didn''t notice it at all.


    At this moment, the holy man in winter has stood up. The ice blue eyes look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and the cold voice rings: "see? The past of our people? "


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded slightly, "well."


    The holy man in winter looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling in silence, and finally turned slowly. The gate of the originally closed Yingling hall opened slowly with the turning of the holy man in winter, revealing an ice statue inside.


    The gate of Yingling hall is hundreds of meters wide. Lu Ze and Lin Ling look into the hall.


    The Yingling hall is very empty, with thousands of ice crystal statues about five meters high arranged in order.


    At the bottom of the statue are inscriptions on the figures.


    Lu Ze looks at the inscriptions of the eight statues of the leader.


    Five of the eight statues are male and three are female.


    Lu Ze looked at the statue''s face, and always thought that one of them looked like a female alcoholic?He couldn''t help but look at the inscription:


    "Tian Feng sage, Mo Yunxi, burned himself in the giant insect tide at the border of the federal void universe defense in 1264, and died with three Galaxy level Zerg."


    Insect tide?


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly.


    So, has the federal government ever encountered such a terrible wave of insects?


    A galaxy level strongman pulled three Galaxy level Zerg and died together. This Phoenix sage is obviously very strong.


    Lu Ze looks at her face, which is similar to that of a female alcoholic, and secretly suspects that this is the ancestor of a female alcoholic?


    Isn''t it Nangong''s wife?


    Lu Ze thought a little and found that it might be possible.


    Have a chance to ask a female alcoholic.


    No longer thinking about it, Lu Ze turned to look at another statue.


    "Jeremy hobo, the thunder sage, died in 1423 in the battle among the galaxy level powers who came to the Union through natural wormholes."


    Thunder sage?


    His own wing of wind and thunder is his magic, right?


    He''s half his master, isn''t he?


    Is it because of the strong man from the natural wormhole?


    Lu Ze seems to have heard from the female drunkard before.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ze looked to the other side again.


    "Lingxi sage, Lin Heng, died in battle outside the galaxy."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This is Mr. Lin right?!


    Lu Ze looked at the statue of the holy man and felt a pain in his brain.


    I don''t know if Mr. Lin is watching the live broadcast?


    I don''t know what this guy''s reaction is if I''m watching it?


    And Lin Ling, I don''t know how she would react when she saw his tombstone while her great grandfather was still alive?


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling and finds that she is also looking at the statue.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect to see the statue of my father here.


    None of the inscriptions under the statues of the eight saints wrote about the achievements of the saints, only about when and how the saints died.


    Looking at the statues, Lu Ze was in a very complicated mood.


    The saints died for the union.


    At this time, one side of the winter saints cold opening way: "worship the martyrs spirit!"


    "Worship the martyrs!"


    After the words of the winter saints, the Federalists who were looking at the square also spoke.


    All the people bowed three times to the statues of Yingling hall. Although Lu Ze and Lin Ling had never experienced it, there was one side of the freezing winter sage as an example. They just need to follow.


    After worshiping the spirits, the winter holy man turned to look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and said in a long voice: "the martyrs are gone. They are the past of the union. It is because of them that our human race can stand at the top of the galaxy, and our human race can be strong."


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "but, now and in the future, are in your hands."


    "Lu Ze, Lin Ling, would you like to be the son of our people. When the cultivation is successful, will you protect the root of our people and raise the prestige of our people?"


    "In this life, do not lose our race?"


    The voice of the holy man in winter was cool and majestic. It spread all over the square and the whole Federation in the live broadcast.


    Countless people in the Federation look at the two slender figures standing in front of the hall of the spirit and wait for their answers.


    Jiang Lanxing, Lu Ze''s home.


    Lu Li and Alice clenched their hands together and looked straight at Lu Ze in the light curtain, with deep and complex light in their eyes.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya on one side look at Lu Ze with complicated eyes, pride and worry.


    Is it so easy to be a young man?


    Both honor and responsibility.


    On one side of Merlin and Zhu Honglian look at the light curtain with the same twinkling eyes, their eyes with some distant memories.


    Didn''t they come here like that?


    Jin Yaoxing, Nangong Laozi, sits in the cabin and looks at the scene in the light curtain. His eyes are far and deep.


    Jing Pingxing and Lin Lao are sitting on the sofa in the office, looking at the light curtain with complicated eyes.


    Lingling, I''m still growing up


    At a federal border, in a huge and incomparable defensive star building, an old man with a strong breath and a need to be angry sits in his office, looking at the light curtain and eyes.


    Everywhere in the Federation, ye Mu and others, Margaret and others, Xu Yang and others, Li Liang and others, etc., countless people in the Federation are looking at the light curtain, the atmosphere is quiet, waiting for Lu Ze and Lin Ling to answer.


    The voice of the holy man in winter fell, and Lu Ze and Lin Ling said solemnly, "I will!"


    I''d like these three simple words to represent that Lu Ze and Lin Ling will take on the future of the people.


    The road ahead is not full, and everyone is carrying on.The words of Lu Ze and Lin Ling have just come to an end. In the cold winter, sage Qingleng says, "seal, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are my son!"


    Looking at Lu Ze, the federal councillor in the square said in a low voice: "I hope that Lu Ze and Lin Ling will succeed in their cultivation. I still remember today''s vow to protect our people without losing our original heart."


    The union, which had been quiet by waiting, was boiling.


    "With the presence of Mr. Lu Ze and Mr. Lin Ling, our people will definitely become stronger and stronger!"


    "Take care of our people! Raise the prestige of our people! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huaxia City, suite.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe are sitting on the sofa looking at the light curtain.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha look at the two people in the light curtain with soft eyes.


    Nangong smiled and took out tons of wine and poured a bottle directly.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze with a soft smile, reached out to rub the small head.


    She looked at the light curtain, blinked her eyes, and asked curiously, "why is the whole Federation so excited after sister Jing, sister Sha, sister Lu Ze and sister Ling became a childe?"


    She is a strong star in the region level, and the whole galaxy can sense it if she wants to.


    She was curious, of course, why so many people were so excited.


    Then Nangong Jing smiled and rubbed her little round face and said, "probably because everyone wants the union to be stronger, and everyone''s life to be better?"


    "Do not understand some of the nods:" Oh


    During the carnival, the winter sage in front of the Yingling hall once again said: "the end of the seal, and then, there is a very important thing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [working overtime tonight Just two changes to o (¨i) O]

 Chapter 447

    "Something else?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who had just become the childe, were stunned at the words of the holy man in winter.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha didn''t say that there was anything else after they sealed the childe?


    Not only Lu Ze and Lin Ling, but also the onlookers who are watching the live broadcast are a little confused at the moment.


    Didn''t the ceremony of enfeoffment end after the prince was enfeoffed?


    What else can be said to be extremely important by the winter saints?


    Everyone looked at the wrinkled face of the winter sage and was puzzled.


    In winter, the sage was silent. He looked at Lu Ze and many statues in the Yingling hall. He said slowly, "this time, the young man is very special."


    His first words stunned Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    This time''s childe, refers to them?


    What''s special about them?


    Only Nangong Jing and others, who are looking at the light curtain, heard the words of the sage in winter, and their eyes flashed with a sort of trance.


    The holy man looked at Lu Ze in the winter, then faced the square in front of the Yingling hall, he continued to say: "Lu Ze, 18 years old, a freshman of Federal University, is in a perfect state of cultivation."


    "During the graduation test, Lu Ze almost wiped out the pest tide and saved thousands of students by his own efforts."


    "In the entrance test, Lu Ze found the Lingjin mine, destroyed the base of the edge demons, and in the grisses system..."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then slowly said: "in the grissian system, Luze destroyed the secret base of the immortal palace and nipped the plot against the enna system in the bud."


    "In the end, at the end of the line of defense of the oena system, he even cooperated with three senior CHILDES to kill the planet level void beast."


    Saying that, the voice of the winter saints with some appreciation:


    "Kill the strong at the planetary level with the realm of the state of tongqiaojing!"


    "This is unprecedented in the history of our people!"


    "Maybe this is the beginning of a new era and the starting point for the prosperity of our people!"


    "Several of our old guys have discussed and sealed Luze."


    As he said this, he turned his head and looked at Lu Ze, who was a little confused. His voice was deep and far away: "the winter solstice is the beginning of the first sun."


    "Jiafeng, Lu Ze is the king of Chu Yang."


    At the end of the winter sage''s words, there was silence in the square, even in the whole Union.


    Everyone looked at the light curtain, full of shock.


    Sealed??


    Sealed!


    Chu Yang Jun!


    The old guys said by the saint in winter are obviously the saints of the human race.


    This is to say, Lu Ze is on top of the childe and is considered by several sages as the early sun of the flourishing age of the human race??


    The amount of information was so huge that everyone was stunned for a moment.


    In the hotel of Huaxia City, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha opened their eyes and looked at the light curtain, but did not speak for a long time.


    After a long silence, she looked at the two sisters sitting by her side and blinked: "sister Jing, sister Sha, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha heard the singing voice, and then they came back to their senses.


    Both of them look at each other and see the shock from each other''s eyes.


    Son!


    Chu Yang Jun!


    For the first time, the federal monarchy came unexpectedly.


    Lu Ze, that guy, ran to their heads?!


    They are both proud and jealous.


    They are the top sons of the union. They can''t be sealed!


    When that guy comes back, you must beat that guy up and get angry!


    Jiang Lanxing, Lu Ze''s family.


    Lu Li and others also open their eyes to the light curtain, and the atmosphere in the hall is extremely silent.


    After a moment, Zhu Honglian looked at Lu Ze and slowly put away the shock in her eyes. Some sighed: "is the first sun king? It seems that some old men are more optimistic about Azer than they think


    Merlin on one side also looked at the light curtain and was shocked: "it''s true For the first time, the Federation won the throne. I didn''t expect that... "


    Remember the first time I saw this kid, he was in Lingwu state, right?


    This progress is terrible.


    Even though he was granted the throne, he was shocked, but there was no accident.


    Just then, he thought of something and looked at Alice sitting on the side.


    At the moment, Alice looked at Lu Ze in the light curtain, and her eyes were full of adoration of little fan Mei. At once, Merlin felt a chill in her chest.


    My dear daughter I''m afraid I can''t pull it back


    It''s hard to be tired.


    Lu Li on one side looks at Lu Ze in the light curtain. His hands are intertwined and tightly held together. His heart is like the morning bell hitting his chest.The first king of the union!


    Created federal history!


    Brother is the best!


    Then she thought of something, glanced at Alice on one side, and her mouth twitched.


    Tut, stupid Lu Ze!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of Yingling hall, Lu Ze looks at the deep eyes and feels heavy.


    How many sages have discussed and decided together?


    Is that too much for him?


    He is just a weak, pitiful, helpless, and can eat wild players.


    He really doesn''t know anything about creating a prosperous age or the early sun.


    Along the way, he just did what he wanted to do. As a result, he created history?


    Lu Ze felt that he was under a lot of pressure.


    However, it is still good for Luze.


    At least, the title of Chu Yangjun is very pleasant.


    At that time, when I introduce myself to others, I can say, "I''m Lu Ze, the gentleman of the early sun. Is that you?"


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze is a bit of a beauty.


    At first, he thought that if his childe''s name was very bad, he would never say he was a childe. Unexpectedly, he had a more handsome name?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze can accept such a thought.


    Lin Ling, on the other hand, looks at Lu Ze in a very complicated mood.


    This guy, he''s holding her down again.


    At the ceremony of enfeoffment, it was clear that everyone was enfeoffment of the childe. As a result, this guy was granted the title of Chu Yang Jun.


    How angry!


    No, she has to study hard and see if there''s any place to surpass this second product!


    At this time, the winter holy man said, "OK, the ceremony of enfeoffment is over."


    The process of the enfeoffment ceremony is very simple. After all, it''s the star age. It''s almost time to pay homage to the martyrs and explain to the federal citizens.


    With the closure ceremony ended, the live broadcast of the light stopped, and the picture became dim.


    Until then, the crowd, who had been a little confused, began to react.


    "Trough! The first sun


    "It''s not the prince, it''s the king, is it?"


    "This is the beginning of history!"


    "The first man in the union, the first genius to be a king!"


    "Is this really going to be a new era?"


    "Did little brother Lu Ze actually do so many things?"


    "Brother Lu Ze is so handsome! Does anyone know the contact information of brother Lu Ze? A lot of money! "


    "Same request!"


    "Simultaneous + 1"


    "simultaneous + 1"


    "..."


    Soon, a bullet curtain appeared on the light curtain asking for Lu Ze''s contact information.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want upstairs? "


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, don''t dream. There are jinggongzi, shagongzi and linggongzi around people''s Chu Yangjun."


    "You''re in charge? We will! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people look at the light curtain, envious eyes are green.


    Is that too much??


    I didn''t see each other, so I wanted to send it to you?


    Can''t you be a little more reserved??


    "By the way! Although Mr. Lu Ze was granted the title of Chu Yang Jun, he is also the name of Mr. Lu! "


    "Yes, yes, sir!"


    The green eyed onlookers have finally found a way to vent their envy and hatred.


    Must give that bastard a wonderful childe name!


    Jiang Lanxing, Lu Ze''s home.


    Lu Li and Alice look at the curtain of light about the name of Prince Lu Ze, and their eyes flicker slightly.


    Later, Lu Li stood up with a smile: "I went to practice first."


    Alice also stood up, she said with a smile: "the live broadcast of the senior is gone, so I''ll go back to practice first."


    Two people look at each other and confirm that they have the same idea.


    Huaxia City, hotel.


    Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze look at the light curtain with relish.


    Looking at all kinds of bullet screens above the light curtain, Qiuyue and Shami smile: "little brother Luze is really popular."


    Nangong said quietly, "why don''t these women respect themselves? Isn''t it just a prince of the early sun? As for that? I don''t know these women very well. What''s good about that stinky boy? "


    One side said, Nangong static tons tons of filling mouth wine.


    At this time, there was a bullet curtain in the light curtain to choose a childe name for Lu Ze. Suddenly, Nangong''s eyes lit up."I''m going to think of a name for aze, too!"


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze smell speech, slightly Leng Leng Leng, then her mouth corner hook up: "seems quite interesting? Then I''ll think about one too. "


    "I want to get one too!" said the voice in a clear voice


    Although I don''t know what it is, it seems interesting since both sisters are so interested.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the ceremony of enfeoffment, the winter sage looked at Lu Ze, with a kind of gentleness in his cold eyes, and a kind of exclamation in his voice: "Lu Ze, we old guys don''t have much time, your talent and character, Nangong old guy is full of praise, and we all look at it. I hope you can give us a surprise, so that we old guys can go on the road safely."


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly silent, then nodded: "I try my best."


    He didn''t expect that Nangong old man valued him so much, and it seemed that several sages also had high hopes for him?


    To be honest, Luze doesn''t want to be expected much.


    As a man, the most important thing is to be happy. Expectation means burden and responsibility. He never regards himself as a savior.


    But these old people''s expectations, he always wanted to respond.


    They all deserve his respect.


    Hearing this, the winter sage smiled and patted Lu Ze lightly on the shoulder: "well, since you are the first emperor of the sun, then some of our old guys are your strongest backing. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to us directly, of course, including cultivation problems."


    Lu Ze is such a genius, they are very optimistic about nature, for the genius, there should be some convenient nature is to give.

 Chapter 448

    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of the sage in winter.


    I have some of the biggest backers in the Federation!


    I don''t know if I can be a arrogant second generation ancestor?


    However, Lu Ze just thinks about it, which is not in line with Lu Ze''s character.


    He used to be a low-key person. He would feel embarrassed if he swaggered around the market.


    After all, the skin is thin.


    At this time, the holy man turned his head to look at Lin Ling, and his voice was somewhat complicated: "Grandpa, are you going to come back?"


    Although there are statues of Lin Lao in Yingling hall, several sages naturally know that Lin is never dead.


    Lin Ling smell speech, slightly nodded: "great grandfather he can''t recover now."


    Hearing this, the winter sage sighed a little: "now there are only a few of us, we are still here, and the Federation is stable. What if the old guy has no power?"


    However, since Mr. Lin insisted, he would not say anything more.


    Lin Ling didn''t talk. After all, it''s a matter of elders. She''s a junior, and she doesn''t have much to say.


    However, there are still a few weeks to go on holiday, and then she will take the weeping back.


    She is a star level strong person. Although she can use her power instinctively, maybe she can cure grandpa Zeng''s injury?


    Her heart was full of expectation.


    In the winter, the sage waved his hand and said, "well, the ceremony of enfeoffment is over. Your reward will be given to you later. When you go back, don''t waste your talent and practice."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling nodded slightly, "well."


    "Go."


    Farewell to the holy man in winter, Lu Ze and Lin Ling leave the square under the friendly gaze of the federal councillors.


    Later, they went back to the ice crystal house where they bathed and changed their clothes, and left Yingling city under the leadership of the guards.


    Out of the snowy area, Lu Ze and Lin Ling fly toward the direction of the Chinese city. After all, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are still waiting for them.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt cold all over his body, as if something malicious was attacking him.


    He hurriedly looked around and found nothing strange.


    Lu Ze frowns. What happened?


    Someone trying to hurt him?


    Lin Ling saw that Lu Ze looked around with some vigilance, blinked his eyes, and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and shook his head slightly: "always feel like someone is targeting me?"


    Maybe it''s an illusion, isn''t it? Lu Ze no longer thinks about it.


    Later, he remembered that he had won a very powerful title, and immediately felt happy.


    He looked at Lin Ling with a smile, and with serious hands and fists, he said, "well, I''m Lu Ze, the prince of the early sun. How do you call her?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looks at Lu Ze''s complacent appearance, 36d''s chest rises and falls, biting his teeth and staring at him, and then silently pinches his small fist.


    Lu Ze felt the murderous spirit from Lin Ling, and immediately felt bad.


    I''m too hard pressed. It seems that Lingling is going to fight back.


    All in all, praise her first.


    Lu Ze''s thoughts suddenly turned, and he immediately began to talk about the topic: "eh? You are more beautiful today than yesterday! "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    When she heard Lu Ze''s praise, which had no technical content, she immediately felt very sad.


    Why should I be angry with these two goods?


    She silently put down her fist and gave Lu Ze a white look: "go back quickly."


    Their figure crossed the air and soon returned to the suite in Huaxia city.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe and Yiming, two big and one small, looking at their mobile phones. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    Lu Ze asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Jing quietly put away her mobile phone and grinned at Lu Ze: "nothing to do."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze looking at Lu Ze: "Yo, our early sun king back?"


    Lu Ze thought that these two guys laughed a little strange, but was told by Qiuyue and Shayi, Lu Ze suddenly smiled a little smugly, hugged them with fists, and continued the conversation with Lin Ling just now: "I''m Lu Ze, the prince of early Yang, how do you call these two girls?"


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent. The autumn moon and the corner of the gauze''s mouth were drawn up. They stood up and came to Lu Ze with some charm on their faces.


    She reached out her fingers and crossed Lu Ze''s face. Her voice was soft: "what does Lu Ze want to call his sister?"


    Lu Ze, hearing the faint fragrance from the autumn moon and the gauze, was stiff and expressionless. He went to the sofa and sat down in silenceMom yeah!


    This fox spirit even uses the charm magic?!


    Is this still human??


    Fortunately, he was smart and sat down on the sofa.


    Lu Ze is a little proud.


    At this time, Nangong Jing suddenly appeared beside Lu Ze, and then Lu Ze felt a continuous sharp pain on his forehead.


    "Wait wait! Light up! Take it easy, I''m wrong! "


    In the suite, a burst of sad and tearful screams from the listener reminded Lin Ling that she had quietly walked to the side of Yiwu and covered her curious blue eyes.


    "Good children cannot see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Zesheng leaned on the sofa lovelessly. On one side was Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, who were satisfied. Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze, who was like a saltfish, and raised his mouth with a bit of schadenfreude.


    Only a wink, a wink, a question mark.


    Lu Ze looks at the ceiling, feeling extremely depressed.


    These two guys don''t follow the routine at all!


    He is also the new Mr. Chu Yang. Shouldn''t these two guys introduce themselves to him in a friendly and harmonious way??


    Is it so hard for him to finish a high-powered dialogue??


    Why do you do this to him?


    Lu Ze expressed strong protest!


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and said, "by the way, what about your name?"


    Nangong Jing said with a smile: "it will take a few days to come out. It was decided by the referendum. How could it be so fast?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze felt a bit flustered in his heart: "it''s not really a Playboy''s title, is it?"


    In fact, he wants to have a higher title. In this way, when he introduces himself, he can follow his mood to change his introduction.


    It''s very happy to say that I''m the first Yang Jun today, and I''m the invincible childe tomorrow.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "don''t you know then?"


    Lu Ze had no choice but to nod.


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "it''s almost noon. Let''s go to lunch!"


    In the morning, the ceremony of enfeoffment was held. Now it''s almost noon. It''s rare to visit the earth. Of course, we need to eat more.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two little hands were raised, and the voice was a little excited: "go to lunch!"


    She was so happy with what she ate yesterday. It was delicious!


    One side of Nangong Jing three people looked at one big one small two to eat goods, in the eyes with some helplessness.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, the bright starry sky is inlaid on the black curtain, and the food street in Huaxia city is very quiet.


    Lu Ze and others came out of the hot pot shop again.


    One afternoon plus one evening, they ate the street again.


    Lu Ze looks at the restaurants that are almost closed around him.


    Beside Lu Ze, the big eyes were also full of reluctant to give up.


    Lin Ling couldn''t help but look at Lu Ze and said, "don''t look. Go back."


    Lu Ze sighed helplessly.


    After discussion, they decided to go directly back to the dawn Galaxy this evening.


    After all, they came to earth for the ceremony of enfeoffment. Now that the ceremony is over, it''s almost time to leave.


    They arrived at the Earth Moon orbital station in Huaxia City, took a transport spacecraft to the moon air station, and then boarded the Jin Xuan at the air station.


    The Jinxuan took off, heading out of the solar system.


    Lu Ze stood in front of the window, looking out of the window at the gradually distant blue planet, with some reluctant to give up in his eyes.


    He had only come back one day and was leaving again.


    However, he will come back!


    At this time, Nangong Jing, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking wine, suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, aze, Lingling, you need to prepare for a childish banquet."


    "Son''s feast?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at Nangong Jing with some doubts.


    "Well, you have just become a childe. You still need to get to know other CHILDES and the senior level of the Federation. At that time, there should be many military regions, famous schools in the dawn system, and some talented adventure teams going out of the galaxy to invite you to join us. "


    "Of course, you are still students now, and risk-taking teams and military regions are not suitable for you at present, but there are opportunities for cooperation in the future. It''s always right to get familiar with them first."


    When Lu Ze and Lin Ling heard the words, they were a little confused.


    This is equivalent to that they are cute newcomers. Do you need to know some big guys first?


    If so, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai should be the big men in the legend, right?


    At this time, Qiuyue and Shasha smiled at Lu Ze and said, "I''m afraid that what little brother Lu Ze is going to do is not a childe''s feast, eh A banquet for the emperor? "The words of autumn moon and gauze make Nangong quiet a little bit suddenly: "well, a Ze was named as the emperor of the early sun, should it be the banquet of the emperor?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled smugly: "the banquet for the king Am I the first? "


    Nangong Jing''s three people suddenly gave Lu Ze a white look, saying they didn''t want to talk to this guy.


    At this time, Lin Ling asked, "what should I do with the banquet?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "the time of holding the banquet is usually within half a year of becoming a prince, and the place is determined by yourself. Of course, as a young man, you need to use some thought to entertain. Most importantly, as a new young man, you need to show your strength. "


    Lu Ze hears speech, the corner of the mouth twitches next: "can not do?"


    What a joke! There are so many things to prepare. It''s so troublesome.


    He''s just a gamer who wants to be obscene and develop. It''s so troublesome to know people. He doesn''t want to know people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [the author''s headache of working overtime Today is still two, tomorrow three! Click

 Chapter 449

    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly fell silent.


    Three people some speechless look at a face disrelish troublesome Lu Ze.


    After silence, Nangong Jing gives Lu Ze a white look: "when the time comes, others will congratulate you on becoming the emperor of Chu Yang, but they will give you a gift..."


    "Autumn Moon and gauze mouth corner hook up, smile way:" every childish banquet, in fact, is equivalent to a genius and high-level party, the gift given is not necessarily very precious, but it must be very rare


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha strangely.


    I didn''t expect that the two sisters knew these two goods so well.


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately opened his eyes.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    After silence, he clenched his teeth: "do it! I want rare ingredients then! "


    Although it''s a bit troublesome, since they all want to give gifts, it''s a good chance to collect rare food materials!


    In this case, it''s better to work hard.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling, on one side, suddenly showed such an expression.


    They knew this guy would think that.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "as for the entertainment items, there will be a lot of credit rewards for the mission of the grissian system this time. In addition, Lingling has become a childe, Azer, you have become the first emperor of the sun. Every month, there are also a lot of credit rewards. For us, the use of credit has been relatively narrow. Then you can use a little credit to buy some entertainment like lingguo."


    Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s opinion and nodded slightly: "I think so, too."


    After all, for them, the current cultivation is to use the red light group. The purpose of credits is probably to buy all kinds of materials, divinities, secret arts and so on.


    But for Lu Ze, divinity can also be learned in the hunting space, so the use of credits for him has been very narrow.


    Use credit to exchange for rare food, how can you think this wave is blood earned!


    He looked at Lin Ling with his eyes shining: "Lingling, how would you like the ingredients then?"


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze, then nodded helplessly: "HMM."


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter what she wants.


    She has been practicing with the special red light group given by Lu Ze, and credits are also of little use to her.


    In her opinion, the purpose of the banquet is also the communication between talents and senior management.


    After graduation, whether they go to the military department, stay in a famous school, or go outside the galaxy, it''s not wrong to know a little more.


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "now that we''re sure, we''ll start next semester. Well It''s better to do it as soon as possible. "


    He''s a little worried about his fast promotion. If he accidentally breaks through the star level in half a year, it will be difficult to hold a childe''s banquet.


    In this way, don''t you have a good chance to get rare food materials?


    Nangong Jing grinned and nodded: "I have experience with foxes. Then we can help."


    Said, Nangong Jing reached for Lu Ze''s neck, smiled and said, "ah Ze, how about we discuss something?"


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing with a kind of flattering smile, and suddenly tightens his body with some vigilance: "what do you want?"


    This guy doesn''t want to hit him again, does he?


    When he gets past this guy, rub her on the ground!


    Nangong said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. How about they add some good wine to the greeting?"


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Two people looked at the smiling Nangong Jing and fell into silence.


    Both of them are virtuous!


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing''s flattering smile, and his mouth is slightly raised.


    Hey, did the drunk ask him?


    "Would you like some more wine?"


    Nangong nods: "mm-hmm!"


    Lu Ze''s mouth goes up crazily: "that depends on your performance."


    The smile on Nangong Jing''s face was stiff and silent. She pinched her fist in silence: "what''s the expression? I didn''t catch it. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He glanced at Nangong Jing''s fist, and then said solemnly, "well, I mean, you''re going to help me with the banquet of setting up the prince. It''s so hard for them to add some wine to the greeting."


    Well, it''s because he thinks this guy is hard, not because he counsels!


    Hearing this, Nangong quietly took back her fist and smiled happily at Lu Ze: "OK, it''s settled!"


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn and Lin Ling look at the interaction between the two, a while speechless.


    I''m afraid that the first banquet for the monarch in the history of the Federation will be the most wonderful one ever?Is it rare food and good wine?


    I don''t know what the guests will think then?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because it will take another five hours for the Jin Xuan to reach the dawn system, everyone will return to their respective rooms and begin to practice.


    After returning to the room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed and fell into thinking.


    The sealing ceremony is over. There are three weeks left for the final examination. There is nothing for him in the period before the examination.


    In this period of time, what Lu Ze needs to do is to ascend to the realm of transmutation and realize his divinity to the perfect realm.


    At the same time, the second map of the rabbit big guy''s that ray department Magic also needs to learn.


    The Lei system magic is more powerful than the Lei gun, and it is also a large-scale attack. The third map is not a small number of fierce animals living in groups. Learning this Lei system magic is very useful for Lu Ze.


    It''s very difficult to finish so many things in three weeks.


    Lu Ze thought about it. His reward should be able to go to the enlightenment room for a period of time.


    If you want to go to the enlightenment room for cultivation, you can put it aside for a while and fully understand the divinity.


    Wait for you to come out of the enlightenment room to improve your accomplishments.


    As for now, we should improve our cultivation first.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze closed his eyes, aroused two special red light groups in the second layer of moufan environment, and began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hours later, the Jin Xuan flew out of the curvature channel and into space.


    Later, Jin Xuan crossed the universe, entered the dawn galaxy, and moved towards the star.


    In the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    He got up and got out of bed, stretched slowly, and then left the room.


    In the hall, she was sitting on the sofa watching the cartoon, while Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling were still in the room.


    Lu Ze immediately sat beside the weeping, reached out and held her in his arms, rubbed her little round face, and watched cartoons with her.


    Soon, the door of one side of the room opened, and nangongjing three people walked out of the room.


    Seeing Lu Ze in the hall holding him in his arms and watching cartoons together, the three couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong took a sip of wine and smiled, "ah Ze, you two always feel like father and daughter in this way."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze rare did not refute Nangong Jing, smilingly nodded: "really quite like."


    Lin Ling also nodded.


    Always think that two people together is quite harmonious.


    Lu Ze heard that his forehead was covered with black lines: "I''m still so young, and I''m like my little sister at most."


    He has some self doubt. Doesn''t he look like he''s in a big grade?


    Only sitting in Lu Ze''s arms, the little round face was still indifferent and looked at the cartoon without blinking.


    What a good cartoon!


    At this time, four people''s mobile phones rang at the same time.


    Autumn moon and gauze lie on the sofa lazily and smile: "it seems that the reward has arrived."


    Suddenly, all four people took out their mobile phones.


    Lu Ze looks at his reward.


    The reward is divided into two parts.


    Some of them were awarded for their achievements in the grissian and Erna systems, while others were awarded the title of chuyangjun.


    Among them, he killed a lot of virtual animals in the grissis system, and a star level virtual animal in the enna system, with a direct reward of 90 million credits and 10 days of enlightenment room cultivation time.


    At the same time, there are three Tianyang spiritual fruits for star cultivation.


    Lu Ze looked at the reward, with some surprise in his eyes, did not expect the reward to be so high?


    He remembered that last time, the reward for the female drunkard and the fox spirit returned to the galaxy in the past seemed to be 80 million credits, with 10 days of practice in the enlightenment room and two Tianyang spiritual fruits for star level practice.


    That is to say, lucerne''s reward is higher than that of the two of them who returned to the galaxy in the past?


    Lu Ze smiles. Is this wave still profitable?


    As for the reward of Chu Yang Jun, it is also very rich.


    Each young master will be rewarded with a private spaceship, seven days of cultivation time in the enlightenment room, 30 million credits, and 30 million credits will be recorded every month until his cultivation breakthrough to the star level.


    Lu Ze remembers that the drunkard told him that the salary for becoming a childe was at least two million a month.


    Although most young men must have more than two million, there are thirty million like him. Do you know if there is a second one?


    Lu Ze wants to ask how many female drunkards and foxes they are each month, but he is afraid that they will be too few than him at that time, so he beats him out.


    For a moment, Lu Ze''s mouth twitches and silently presses down his thoughts.At the moment, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling all smile at the rewards in their mobile phones.


    Obviously, they are also extremely satisfied with their rewards.


    Nangong Jing looked at the autumn moon and the gauze and smiled defiantly: "fox spirit, how is your reward this time?"


    No matter what they are doing, they will have a match. This time, of course, it is no exception.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, gently hook up the corner of the mouth: "credit 200 million, a month of cultivation time in the enlightenment room, ten Tianyang lingguo, one forging Xingguo."


    Nangong static smell speech, smile suddenly disappeared, cold hum, dry bade said: "same."


    Obviously, the two still didn''t win this time.


    At this time, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze curiously: "ah Ze, what''s your reward?"


    Nangong Jing''s words, let autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling all have some curiosity to look over.

 Chapter 450

    When Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s words, his face suddenly stiffened.


    What to do?


    I won''t be beaten if I get so many rewards, right?


    He gave a dry cough: "well, actually there is not much reward..."


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed, smiled: "it seems that little brother Lu Ze is very flustered?"


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze directly and squinted.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    In the eyes of the three, Lu Ze silently said his reward: "120 million credit rewards, three Tianyang fruits, and 17 days of enlightenment room cultivation time."


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell, and the atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    A moment later, Nangong Jing bit her teeth and stared down at Ze, "don''t you call it much?"


    One side of Lin Lingqi''s chest was undulating, and he gnashed his teeth and said: "I only have 80 million credits. I haven''t had that Tianyang lingguo in ten days of cultivation in the enlightenment room..."


    Almost double the difference!


    How angry!


    Autumn moon and gauze smile to open mouth way: "dare to ask our early Yang gentleman''s salary is how many every month?"


    Lu Ze: " 30 million credits. "


    Once again, the atmosphere stagnated.


    After a while, Nangong looked at Lu Ze and said, "I and the fox spirit are 10 million......"


    Lin Ling said in silence, "I''m 12 million..."


    The atmosphere was silent. The three men looked at Lu Ze and came up in silence.


    Lu Ze looked at the three people''s appearance and moved back in silence What are you doing? I am still a pure child! Stop messing around! Even if you get my body, you won''t get Pain! I am wrong, Nangong teacher! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Screams and seeping laughter reverberated in the hall, and sat curiously watching and eating melons in silence.


    This time, sister Ling didn''t cover her eyes, because she was bullying Lu Ze herself.


    After a while, Lu Ze rubbed his forehead, which was still slightly painful, and sat on the sofa.


    And Nangong Jing on one side suddenly thought of something, and said, "ah Ze, Tianyang lingguo, you can consider using it to entertain the guests at the royal banquet."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze smile and nod: "the childe is all moulting all over the world, has never been in the childe''s feast with the sun fruit."


    They all know that Lu Ze doesn''t need these spiritual fruits to improve his accomplishments because he has a red light group, which can be used in the royal banquet.


    You know, this is a planetary fruit. Even they have received such rewards since they returned to the galaxy last time.


    It''s quite enough to use the fruit on the banquet.


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly nodded: "I also think so."


    Since we have decided to do it, we can''t lose face.


    After all, he is also the first emperor.


    Although the red light cluster is so important that it can''t be taken out, the planetary fruits like this can be taken out.


    At this time, the Jin Xuan has entered the Kai star and stopped at Nangong Jing''s house.


    Lu Ze suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, do you want to go to the enlightenment room to practice tomorrow?"


    Now he has 17 days of enlightenment room rewards. Now that he has come out, he plans to go to the enlightenment room to practice for a while, at least, to improve the divinity.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing and her three friends were slightly shocked. Then Nangong Jing smiled and said, "you don''t wait for your childe''s name to come out? It will be out in two days at most. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze remembered that he was still waiting for his son''s name.


    Would he like to see what happened to the vote?


    But Lu Ze thought about it. Now the result hasn''t come out yet. Even if he saw it, it''s useless. It''s better to wait until the result comes out and see it.


    This is not because of Lu Ze''s own deficiency of heart, but mainly because he has seen it now and will also affect his cultivation.


    He is a man who is about to break through the world!


    He calculated the time. There are 22 days left in the final examination. He can wait a few more days, go to the enlightenment room in a few days, and then stay in until the time is up.


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I''ll close a small pass these days. I feel like I''m going to break through the moulting realm."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Ze''s words left the three men in silence.


    The goods are about to leave the world without a word??


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shadun are all bad!


    In this way, they will soon be overtaken by this guy??


    That''s not good!Practice hard!


    Lin Ling''s eyes also flashed a little firmness.


    These days, due to the special red light group given by Lu Ze, she is about to complete her communication.


    When she has accumulated, she can break through the state of metamorphosis!


    Can''t be much worse than this guy!


    But


    Nangong Jing smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "but two days, I''m afraid it''s not enough. After all, it''s not such a simple thing to gather the seeds of stars. Even if it''s you, it''ll take three or five days."


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn also slightly nodded: "it is estimated to take about three days."


    Lu Ze heard the words, blinked his eyes, looked at the two people: "how long did it take you to gather the seeds of stars?"


    It is well known that breaking through the exuviation environment needs to condense the seeds of stars.


    He thought it would be easy to gather the seeds of stars?


    I didn''t expect that both the drunkard and the fox would be difficult?


    Nangong was silent, and her mouth twitched slightly: "fifteen days, I don''t remember how many times I failed."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile softly: "same time as mother Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Lu Ze immediately opened his eyes: "how long does it take? Isn''t this directly condensed? "


    Recumbent groove?


    How long does it take to condense a star seed??


    Is it such an exaggeration??


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Lin Ling.


    She obviously didn''t expect that it would take so long to gather the seeds of stars.


    To know that sister Jing and sister Sha are the top talents in the Federation. If they need 15 days, how long does it take for ordinary people?


    How many years?


    Seeing the unbelievable look on their faces, Nangong Jing said with a smile: "we are already very fast, but aze should be faster than us. After all, he is successful in all aspects. It is estimated that he will be OK in about three days."


    Then Nangong Jing waved: "OK, let''s go."


    With this boy''s talent, at most three or five days can condense the seeds of stars to break through to the state of transmutation.


    No, I have to practice quickly. Don''t be overtaken by this boy.


    Otherwise, I won''t be able to play the boy''s forehead.


    ¡­¡­ Anyway, this kid won''t come back then, will he?


    Nangong Jing suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing, who is repugnant to him. He is full of questions.


    I don''t seem to have offended her, do I?


    Oh, woman!


    With doubts, Lu Ze and Lin Ling, as well as Ying Ying, flew towards the dormitory.


    At the moment, the area of Federal University is still in the middle of the night, and the silver stars are pouring down. The air is clear and cool.


    Flying in the air, cool and dry breeze blows over the skin, feeling very comfortable.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who were holding each other, rowed across the air and soon came to the dormitory area.


    The dormitory area at night is very quiet, only the sound of small insects is heard from time to time, and the students are naturally studying hard at this time.


    With Lin Ling and Xiaonong, Lu Ze returns to his dormitory.


    After washing, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    In the next two days, he will no longer comprehend divinity and magic, and start to break through cultivation with all his strength.


    In two days, if you try your best to accumulate spiritual power, you should be able to accumulate it.


    In this way, Lu Ze slowly closed his eyes, the Qi inducing formula was running, the red light group was used, the violent spiritual power was pulled into Lu Ze''s body from the void, and his accomplishments began to improve.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, two stars rose slowly in the distance, and the warm sunlight sprinkled on Lu Ze''s handsome face through the window.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were closed and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    It is the turning point of the cultivation of the human race to shed the world.


    This turning point has two characteristics.


    One is the spirit.


    The spirit body can make the human race and the spirit power more friendly, not in the vein can also operate.


    Second, the seeds of stars.


    The so-called star seed is a step in the evolution of human race.


    Only by condensing the seeds of stars can the human race continue to evolve itself and become more powerful in the future.


    To agglomerate the seeds of stars, we need to agglomerate our psychic power in the cell, and finally immerse it into the nucleus, so that our psychic power can preliminarily fuse with the nucleus.


    He didn''t know how hard it would be to condense the star seeds, but it took both the drunkard and the fox spirit 15 days to condense the star seeds. Lu Ze knew that he was much better than them, but he thought it would take about three days?


    However, the two of them didn''t know that Lu Ze had purple light regiment. Lu Ze thought that if he used purple light regiment, he would be a little faster?


    I don''t know if I can finish the condensation in two days?Taking a deep breath, Lu Ze''s spiritual power surged slightly. A special two-layer purple light group disappeared in the small space of his mind, turning into a cool streamer and pouring into Lu Ze''s mind.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s spirit became clear and bright.


    Let''s go!


    At this moment, in Lu Ze''s body, the gentle and mellow spiritual power is all over every corner of his body.


    Later, Lingli was guided by Lu Ze and began to flow slowly towards the governor behind him.


    The governor vein, which is quenched to the extreme, is crystal clear and as warm as ruby.


    Lu Ze''s spirit is calm, controlling the gentle and thick spiritual power to slowly flow into one of the subtle but energetic cells.


    In this process, Lu Ze is very gentle. Fortunately, Lu Ze''s psychic power is extremely thick and gentle, his control of psychic power is also extremely fine, and his body strength is strong enough, and his cells are naturally strong enough.


    Under these conditions, soon, psychic forces poured into Luce''s cells and eventually slowly covered the nucleus.


    Next, it is the initial fusion of psychic power into the nucleus.


    This step should be the hardest.


    Lu Ze is a little dignified, and then the mental force slowly tests the leading mental force and begins to fuse the nucleus.


    However, what didn''t come to Lu Ze''s mind was that he thought he needed constant efforts to integrate the spiritual power into the nucleus. As a result, as soon as his spiritual power was activated, the spiritual power naturally entered the nucleus.


    Lu Ze:


    He watched the primal fusion of psychic power and nucleus, turning into the seeds of stars with dim light, full of question marks.


    This is going in??


    It''s hard, isn''t it??


    Where is the difficulty??


    Why so fast??

 Chapter 451

    Because of the strange situation, Lu Ze didn''t react for half a day.


    Isn''t it hard to talk about drunkards and foxes?


    Lu Ze had been ready to fight for two days.


    As a result, as soon as he tried, he went in?


    Looking at the dim seeds of stars, Lu Ze is silent.


    Well This matter, absolutely can''t let those two guys know.


    To let them know, we need to wait for him to surpass them.


    Otherwise


    A little thought, Lu Ze felt some pain.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze''s heart began to move.


    After a star seed is formed, strange waves spread throughout the body, and the fusion of other powers and nuclei will become much easier.


    For Lu Ze, he doesn''t even need to use force. As long as the spiritual force enters the cell, it will naturally start to fuse with the nucleus, and a few dim star seeds will appear.


    As more and more star seeds fuse into the cells in the governor vessel, the whole governor vessel begins to flash hazy light.


    The rest of the holy power does not even need how to guide Lu Ze, and automatically enters the governor vessel.


    Moufan state is also divided into nine levels, corresponding to the nine levels of body refining state.


    Skin, flesh, muscle, marrow, viscera, twelve meridians and Ren Du two vessels.


    Martial art starts from the foundation, and each step is complete. Only after that can we walk more solidly and further.


    The perfection of the state of body training can help the martial arts master more body and acupoints when they are in the state of mind opening.


    And the perfection of the whole body and acupoints can transform itself into a perfect spirit without leaving any defects.


    Once the spirit is deficient, the cells in this defective area will not be able to condense the star seeds.


    This will make it more difficult for martial artists to break through the stars in the next step, or even the stars in the next step.


    Ten thousand Zhang tall buildings rise from the ground.


    In fact, not only martial arts, everything starts from the foundation.


    If the foundation is not solid enough, then how far you want to go is just empty talk.


    The perfect spirit like Lu Ze will not leave any shortcomings on the road of martial arts in the future. Every step of him is complete.


    The order of star seed formation is just opposite to that of body refining.


    It''s from the inside out.


    In the first layer, all the cells in Ren Du''s two veins are condensed into star seeds. Then, the twelve meridians, six Fu organs, five zang organs, marrow, bone, tendon, flesh and skin are formed.


    When the cells within the spirit are completely transformed into star seeds, then we can consider the matter of breaking through the planetary level.


    Of course, it''s too far away for Luze.


    Now he is just a little Mengxin on the first floor of the world.


    Lu Ze slowly transferred his spiritual power to the governor''s pulse, and he began to transform his spiritual power accumulation into star seeds with great pleasure.


    Every time the star seeds appear, the strange waves surge, Lu Ze''s body will gradually become stronger, the strength will continue to increase.


    His whole body is addicted to the growing pleasure.


    What Lu Ze didn''t know was that as his accomplishments continued to increase, powerful and incomparable pressure was released from him.


    Pressure overflowed, covering the entire first grade elite class dormitory area.


    Lin Ling, who is practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and looks in the direction of Lu Ze''s dormitory.


    Those two goods, break through?!


    At this time, shouldn''t he just accumulate the psychic power??


    According to the words of sister Jing and sister Sha, it should take at least three days for him to break through, right??


    Why so fast?!


    Feeling the growing pressure, Lin Ling felt a burst of pressure.


    So strong


    It''s just a breakthrough. The pressure is so strong.


    A Ze is really powerful


    She breathed a little, no longer thinking, and continued to close her eyes.


    Keep practicing!


    In the other room, I was lying on the bed with my little feet up and kicking. I was watching the cartoon in my bare brain.


    At this time, she suddenly sensed something, blinked and looked at the direction of Lu Ze.


    Then she turned to the cartoon.


    How nice the cartoon is!


    It''s not just Lin Linghe and Yiwu. In the morning, all the elite freshmen are practicing. Under the pressure, everyone wakes up with a little fear in their eyes.


    Who is it??


    It''s terrible!


    They are different from Lin Ling. Their accomplishments are relatively low. Although Lu Ze''s prestige is not devastating, it is still not something they can bear.


    All of a sudden, everyone got up to go out and ran to the distance.Along the way, the students met each other, saw each other was oppressed by the pressure of some pale face, with a little frightened eyes, suddenly looked at each other.


    "Which strong man dare to play wild in our federal university?"


    "Which teacher should be joking with us?"


    "I also think that, after all, this is Federal University. How could anyone dare to be wild here? Impatient to live? "


    "What kind of special assessment might it be? After all, is the final examination coming soon? "


    As they ran out, they talked about it.


    After all, this is the Federal University. Not to mention the golden sage guarding the whole dawning system, even there are several planetary powerful people owned by the Federal University itself. Which one dares to come here?


    The meaningless joke is also unlikely. In their opinion, it is more likely to be a surprise assessment.


    "Mom! This pressure is still getting stronger! "


    "I feel like I''m going to be crushed!"


    "Don''t give up! Keep running! "


    Although they are in the first grade, but after a semester, the vast majority of students have broken through the Xuanwu realm.


    Naturally, their speed will not slow down. They are all running for several miles. As a result, the pressure seems to be spreading and following them all the time.


    Running in front of them are ye Mu and others. They feel the pressure and look pale.


    leaves curtain cannot help Tucao Dao: "this continues, this is to make complaints about the two and three grades of the area, right? Is this strong man going to cover the whole elite class


    Xuanyuqi on one side frowned slightly, and her voice was a little confused: "what kind of special assessment does it need to be completed by all the elite students of Federal University?"


    "I don''t know. But don''t you see the teacher? "


    The dormitory areas of the elite classes of the Federal University were linked together, and soon the repression spread to other areas.


    All of a sudden, the senior students who were still practicing opened their eyes.


    Most of the students in the second grade are senior in xuanwujing, and some of them have reached danwujing.


    Most of the third grade students are in danwujing, and some of them have reached the general situation.


    In the fourth grade, they are all general.


    At the moment, the pressure of Lu Ze''s breakthrough enveloped all areas of the fourth grade.


    The second grade students and the weaker third grade students are also pale, with some palpitations in their eyes.


    Only students above the level of general knowledge are slightly better.


    But they are also affected.


    Everyone came out of the dormitory and ran away from the pressure.


    The pressure spread for more than 50 kilometers before it stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other outside the bullying, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    They practice well. As a result, they are kicked out??


    Among the crowd, Margaret and Li Qingyun are the two most powerful people in the Federal University. The others are standing beside them.


    Margaret and Li Qingyun have a look at each other.


    Marguerite frowned a little: "it''s the pressure to shed the world!"


    Li Qingyun also has some doubts: "which teacher has come?"


    "No, this pressure seems to have been released unconsciously. It doesn''t seem to be targeted."


    Beside them, GUI Yuping and Isaac are also there. Everyone is confused.


    "Which teacher is playing a prank in it?"


    "There is no such a mischievous teacher in the school, is there?"


    At this time, guiyuping suddenly said, "by the way, did you see the enfeoffment ceremony of Lu Ze''s Apprentice?"


    As soon as the words came out, the students who were still discussing how the bullying was going on suddenly looked over.


    "Of course! The first sun


    "The first king of the union! Lu Ze''s apprentice is highly praised! "


    "Brother Lu Ze is fighting for our Federal University!"


    "Haha, that''s not true. In the introduction of brother Lu Ze, we are students of Federal University. We, as the seniors, have a bright face."


    "Why is Lu Ze so excellent? When can I be so good? "


    "Well, probably in a dream?"


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guiyuping''s words had just fallen, and all the people were excited to discuss them.


    Anyway, there seems to be no threat from the pressure inside. Naturally, they don''t care. Just wait for the teacher to come.


    In fact, they can''t control it.


    At this time, Margaret suddenly thought of something. She was stunned, opened her eyes, and was shocked by the beautiful and indifferent gray eyes: "Gui Yuping, you mean, maybe Lu Ze''s younger brother?"


    When GUI Yuping heard the words, he suddenly smiled bitterly: "when he was granted the throne, did the winter sage say so? Lu Ze''s Apprentice''s experience is complete... "GUI Yuping and margrath''s words, immediately let the scene of the original excited discussion into silence.


    Everyone froze.


    After a moment of silence, someone said, "it''s impossible It''s impossible? "


    "Yes How is this possible? It''s only two days since the separation ceremony? "


    Li Qingyun''s expression was not calm, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "I''ve known the situation of gathering star seeds. It takes years for those with better talent, and months for those who are more talented. The childe can gather in a month, and the fastest record is like the childe Huang Long three hundred years ago. He seems to have spent eleven days..."


    Li Qingyun''s words echoed in the silent air, and everyone felt a tremor in their brains.


    After a while, Marguerite said quietly, "only two days to gather the seeds of stars, maybe this is the talent of the early sun king?"

 Chapter 452

    The air was silent and everyone looked at each other, but they thought that Margaret and GUI Yuping were very likely to talk about it.


    After all, this kind of pressure of unconscious spillover is really probably caused by breakthrough.


    So, is Luze the devil??


    How can one improve one''s accomplishments like this?


    Is that too much?


    It makes them feel like they''re totally stupid


    The atmosphere was still silent. A moment later, GUI Yuping suddenly thought of something. He pulled it from the corner of his mouth, with a strange smile on his face: "but The name of Lu Ze''s younger brother...... "


    Guiyuping''s words, immediately let the mood depressed to not all eyes a bright.


    Even indifference like Margaret could not help but slightly hook up the corner of her mouth, with a smile in her eyes.


    With a smile on his face, Li Qingyun sighed: "wonderful......"


    "I don''t know how Lu Ze''s younger brother will react when he knows the title of Childe."


    "At first, I had some sympathy for Lu Ze''s younger brother, but when I saw that the animal was so abnormal, I felt happy now."


    "The same."


    "Again + 1."


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, the original quiet atmosphere became cheerful.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s childe name just came out last night. Lu Ze''s childe name is now crazy on the Internet.


    If the news of Lu Ze''s breaking through the state of transmutation comes out again, it will cause great discussion at that time.


    After all, in two days, the speed is not the same as that of other young men.


    Although the name of Lu Ze''s Chu Yang Jun was set by the sage himself, although no one dared to say anything, he could not keep his mind.


    Now, it took Lu Ze two days to break through the state of moufan, enough to convince those who have ideas.


    At this time, there are four levels of atmosphere in the distance. Soon, four figures cross the air and enter the dormitory area.


    Students in four directions have seen it.


    In addition to the fourth grade direction for the source of pressure has been speculated, the other three directions of students now see the teacher into the dormitory area, all relieved.


    "Here comes the teacher. Is it OK?"


    "This is not a surprise assessment?"


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    "What is that?"


    In the first grade, everyone looked at each other.


    At this time, Ian seemed to think of something, a little red face, a little weak voice: "you say, will it be aze and them back? In fact, this is Azer''s pressure? "


    One side of the leaf curtain and others smell speech, slightly Leng Leng.


    Then ye Mu said, "haven''t we looked for them in their dormitories these nights? They didn''t come back. "


    Xuanyuqi on one side frowned slightly: "besides, aze is not the one who can do this kind of prank, is he?"


    Others nodded.


    After all, with their familiarity with Lu Ze, Lu Ze should not deliberately release the pressure to disturb others'' cultivation.


    Other people on one side looked at Lu Ze curiously after hearing his name.


    They looked at the eyes of six of them with envy and jealousy.


    After all, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are Childs now. They have a good relationship with Lu Ze and Lin Ling all the time. If Lu Ze and Lin Ling help them at will, they will be promoted quickly.


    You know, some of them were top class in the freshmen, but they were not the best ones.


    As a result, their accomplishments have already reached the eighth and ninth level of Xuanwu, and their combat power has even broken through to danwu. You should know that jizhengtian, who was originally the fourth level of Xuanwu when he first entered school, is no more than the eighth level of Xuanwu.


    These people can improve so fast, they don''t believe that without the help of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    This naturally makes people envy.


    During the discussion, all the four teachers who had originally entered the dormitory flew out.


    Their faces with surprise and dignified, respectively, flew to the direction of the four grade students.


    Ye Mu and others looked at the teacher flying to them, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Don''t some teachers come in to solve the problem?


    Isn''t pressure still there?


    Why are they already out?


    Come to them is a tall middle-aged teacher, his voice with a little dignified: "you go to the classroom first, the dormitory area is temporarily closed, no one can enter."


    Everyone: "???"


    To the classroom?


    How can I get there??


    People are full of questions.


    It''s only seven o''clock now, teacherWhy go to the classroom so early?


    Not only for the first grade, but also for the other three grades, some teachers said that they could not enter the dormitory temporarily.


    The fourth grade people looked at the dignified teacher, then looked at each other, almost certain.


    It must be Lu Ze breaking through!


    Otherwise, the teacher can''t be so dignified.


    At this time, a gold powder two streamers across the air, without any stop, quickly into the dormitory area.


    When they saw this, they opened their eyes.


    "Nangong teacher and Qiuyue teacher?"


    "Didn''t they accompany Lu Ze and Lin Ling to the earth?"?? Already back? "


    "Wait! In that case, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are back, too


    The students who can be in the elite class of Federal University are not idiots.


    Because Lu Ze and Lin Ling came back to the dormitory two nights ago, no one knew that they had come back.


    Seeing Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha enter the dormitory area, their thoughts flow and they have a lot of things figured out in a moment.


    Xuanyuqi''s cold face was a little excited, and her face was ruddy: "two days Two days Ah Ze broke through the state of metamorphosis! "


    Ian opened his purple eyes and said, "aze is really powerful!"


    Ye Mu and others are also smiling.


    This is the state of transmutation!


    They naturally feel happy for Lu Ze if they can break through the moufan realm in two days.


    Other people''s mouth corners twitch, looked at each other, and finally looked to some excited xuanyuqi and others.


    Envy makes you green!


    It is of great significance for Lu zeneng to break through to the moufan realm in two days.


    You can be friends with such monsters, and you will wake up laughing in your dreams!


    If they can, they want to do it too!


    Looking at the excited appearance of Ye Mu and others, they all felt a stomachache.


    At this time, Ji Zhengtian came over and said with a smile, "Ye mu, you didn''t even notice that Lu Ze and his family came back. They are all classmates. Lu Ze was granted the title of Chu Yang Jun and Lin Ling was granted the title of Childe. We have to celebrate for them anyway."


    "Yes, yes! The friendship of schoolmates can be compared with brotherhood. "


    "It makes sense that we should really celebrate for Lu Ze and Lin Ling."


    Jizhengtian''s words immediately brightened other people''s eyes.


    In any case, the feeling of schoolmates has always been a very solid relationship. It''s better to have a relationship with Lu Ze and Lin Ling than anything else.


    Xuanyuqi looked at the smiling people and said coldly, "we don''t know when aze and their family will come back. As for the celebration, the celebration of the young master is a feast for the young master. The celebration of the first Yang king is naturally higher. If aze and his family invite them, you can go. If we don''t invite them, we can''t go."


    How can xuanyuqi not understand their thoughts?


    This kind of thing, naturally can''t trouble aze and Lin Ling.


    Auspicious day smell speech, silent next, afterwards some apologetic smile: "also right, childe''s celebration way really should be childe''s banquet, let alone the first gentleman? It''s really a bit abrupt for us to celebrate. "


    If they are familiar with Lu Ze and Lin Ling, it''s not too much to give them two celebrations, but they are not familiar with Lu Ze, so obviously they are a little inferior.


    This is also Lu Ze''s two-day breakthrough in the state of transmutation. It''s so shocking that he can''t help feeling a little dizzy.


    As for the childe banquet, his family is not bad, so he is qualified to be invited.


    At that time, in his capacity as a student of Lu Ze and with the qualification of invitation, is it not easy to enter?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lu Ze naturally doesn''t know that when he breaks through the state of exuviation, there will be pressure spilling over. The movement is not small.


    With the spiritual power continuously entering into the two channels of Ren and Du, Lu Ze can clearly feel that all aspects of himself are constantly improving.


    This kind of promotion is very comfortable, just like every cell in the whole body is gently massaged, which makes Lu Ze intoxicated.


    It''s much better than using red light to ascend.


    In contrast, when you use red light to ascend, it''s like self abuse.


    And when I feel divinity and divinity, it''s like suicide.


    As for myself in the hunting space, it is really dead.


    In this way, Lu Ze suddenly felt sad from his heart.


    This cultivation is not easy!


    Three hours later, all the spiritual power that Lu Ze had accumulated had been integrated into his Ren Du''s two veins. A piece of star seeds glittered with hazy light, and the Ren Du''s two veins that Lu Ze had been warm into Ruby also appeared hazy light at the moment.


    The color of this light is similar to the special white energy silk dropped by the Lord in the hunting space.Lu Ze can feel that about one tenth of the star seeds in his two veins have condensed, which is the result of all the accumulation and transformation of Lu Ze.


    Next, to ascend you need to use red light clusters.


    However, Lu zegang breaks through the state of transmutation. At this moment, he has no idea of cultivation. He slowly opens his eyes.


    Lu Ze shook hands slightly, felt his surging strength at the moment, and showed a satisfied smile.


    Although I don''t know how much I can fight with all my power after using divinity at the moment, I''m afraid it''s several times higher than I used to be!


    At this time, the fat hamster and the cross-country rabbit that shed three layers of territory may no longer be his opponent!


    Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily.


    Before I was chased, now it''s my turn to chase them!


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze can''t wait to enter the hunting space to meet the big guy.


    His own promotion is so huge that Lu Ze, a big guy, always feels insecure.

 Chapter 453

    Lu Ze looked at the time and found that he couldn''t help smacking his lips before noon.


    It seems that I want to take advantage of a wave of hot angry idea is not realized.


    That''s all. Let''s wait until evening.


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed and stretched himself.


    Breaking through to moufan, one of his small goals has been achieved. Lu Ze is in a very good mood at the moment.


    Well, have a rest!


    Lu Ze walked out of the room and went downstairs after washing.


    However, just downstairs, Lu Ze found that in the hall, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling and Ying were all there.


    Four people sit on the sofa, after seeing Lu Ze come down, all turn to look at him.


    Five people look at each other, and the atmosphere is a little awkward for a moment.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Ze looked at the four men and asked, "how did you get in?"


    Why are these guys here?


    And how did they get in?


    He didn''t remember to give these guys the keys.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and touched their small heads: "let the weeping bring us in."


    Lu Ze looked at one side of the plain eyes with a bit of complacency, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He forgot that this little guy is a star level power. For him, I''m afraid there are very few places in the whole universe that he can''t go to, right?


    What''s more, his family?


    In fact, Lu Ze is a little flustered in his heart now.


    I gather the seeds of stars once to break through the world, and they won''t find it, will they?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Do you want to tell them that you are only at half-time now, and have not yet broken through the state of metamorphosis?


    Lu Ze''s idea was nipped out by him as soon as it emerged.


    After all, he is a very honest person. Facing them, Lu Ze really doesn''t want to lie.


    He is a frank man who obeys his heart.


    Well, change the subject!


    Lu Ze made up his mind that since he didn''t cheat them, he would definitely turn their attention away.


    At the same time, Lu Ze also wants to know whether his son''s name has come out.


    Just when Lu Ze smiled and planned to open his mouth, Lin Ling''s smart eyes blinked a little. Then he asked with a smile, "ah Ze, how does it feel to break through the state of metamorphosis?"


    Lu Ze: "...?"


    He looked at Lin Ling, who was smiling, at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha on one side, and at the other side, he opened his eyes and seemed to be talking with some expectation, full of question marks.


    It''s impossible!


    How does Lin Ling know that he has broken through the state of metamorphosis?


    It''s not scientific!


    His breath is not obvious now. Even if it''s drunkard and fox spirit, Lu Ze is confident that he can hide it from the past, right?


    Why can Lin Ling see it?


    What''s more, look at their expressions. They seem to have known that for a long time?


    What''s wrong?


    Lu Ze said he couldn''t understand at all.


    When the three saw Lu Ze''s face, they couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    Nangong Jing takes a look at Lu Ze: "what do you think we are doing here? When you break through, the pressure has already overflowed. Let''s come to protect the Dharma for you. "


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he suddenly showed a sudden look.


    No wonder they came to him without self-cultivation.


    Lu Ze thought he was going to be attacked at night. He was nervous.


    It turns out that when they broke through, they even spread the pressure?


    Fortunately, he didn''t ask if they had come to attack at night. Otherwise, Lu Ze thought he was going to be cold.


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze suddenly relaxed.


    Sure enough, I''m smart.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile:" a few days ago you are still accumulating spiritual power, I''m afraid it took only a few times to gather the seeds of stars, right


    Suddenly, he gave a dry cough and was embarrassed: "in fact, I didn''t know that I could break through to the state of exuviation so quickly. After all, I was ready to fight for several days, but it was over once..."


    Three people: "..."


    The atmosphere was momentarily awkward.


    Looking at Lu zelue''s embarrassed expression, the three felt hurt and could only silence.


    What can they do?


    They are desperate, too.


    Compared with those who don''t know the actual situation outside, they are the most miserable. They are facing this guy''s inhumane attack.


    Just one breakthrough!!


    This made Nangong Jing and Qiuyue, who had been fighting for 15 days and failed countless times, almost mad, and Shasha feel sad and want to cry.


    Lin Ling also looked at Lu Ze in silence.


    In these two days, her accomplishments can reach the perfect state of enlightenment, and then after accumulating spiritual power, she can consider breaking through the state of transmutation.Lu Ze agglomerates the seeds of stars at one time, which puts too much pressure on her.


    The three men watched Lu Ze in silence. This time, Nangong Jing and they hoped that Lu Ze could say something strange again, so they had reason to fight him.


    Otherwise, they will feel hurt.


    Seeing the silence in the atmosphere, Lu Ze felt that he could not beat them too much. He needed to change the topic and asked, "by the way, is the name of the childe coming out?"


    This is what Lu Ze wants to know most now.


    The three people who had been wronged suddenly looked strange when they got to Lu Ze.


    Three people look at each other, Nangong Jing stands up, walks to Lu Ze and pats him on the shoulder: "a Ze, be strong..."


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze softly: "after all, you have the title of chuyang Jun, the title of Childe is dispensable."


    Lu Ze:


    Seeing their strange expressions, Lu Ze felt that things were not so simple.


    Like The title of his childe is so bad?!


    Lu Ze silently turns his head and looks at Lin Ling. He wants to get an accurate answer from Lin Ling.


    As a result, they looked at each other. Lin lingdun pursed his red lips and quietly looked away. His shoulders trembled and he seemed to smile.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    All of a sudden, he didn''t want to know what his title was.


    Just then, Nangong Jing forced herself to smile and said, "wait, I''ll open the voting website of Childe''s name for you."


    Every time a childe is sealed, a voting website will appear, and federal citizens can take their favorite titles for him.


    Of course, the title of Childe can''t insult childe naturally, but it''s not against the emergence of the title of wonderful flower.


    Lu Ze''s most miserable title is the blue flower fruit.


    Well It''s said that the guy liked blueberries very much. When he went to the fruit shop to buy blueberries, he was picked up by the owner of the fruit shop.


    This is what xuanyuqi told him. It''s said that at that time, the blue flower fruit boy was angry and wanted to kill the owner of the fruit shop. As for how the owner of the fruit shop finally escaped from Shengtian, Lu Ze expressed great curiosity.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has made some psychological preparations for his title.


    He sighed silently, it seems that he can''t escape the fate of playboy?


    That''s all. Flowers are flowers.


    Soon, the voting website opened, and Lu took a deep breath and looked at the light curtain.


    However, the final ranking on the voting website made Lu Ze freeze.


    Number one: xingzhan fruit cake young man.


    Number two: Playboy.


    Third: you are a young man.


    Fourth: you can''t help me.


    Fifth: the second son of Tiequan.


    Sixth: Son of the foodie.


    No. 7: sister controls childe.


    No. 8: plug in your son upside down.


    No. 9: unparalleled childe.


    Tenth: Mr. Chu Yang.


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Zeman''s mind is full of question marks. What''s the matter with this voting ranking??


    It must be his delusion!


    Lu Ze closed his eyes, took a deep breath, meditated for three seconds, and slowly opened his eyes again.


    However, the rankings remain unchanged.


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Lying trough?!


    In the top ten, only the last two are normal??


    What are the names of the first eight??


    Why is the first one a star fruit cake boy??


    Who in the world revealed the news that he likes to eat xingzhanguo cake?


    What kind of ghost are you??


    Why is there a young man below??


    As for the second son of Tiequan, he didn''t need to think about it. He knew that it must be the drunkard who was making trouble.


    So the question is, which guy put the younger brother in charge?


    Is that to break his leg??


    Wait It seems that my father has been beating his leg


    Well, now that''s not the point.


    Lu Ze doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    He silently turned his head to look at Nangong Jing, who was smiling strangely. Then he looked at Nangong Jing, who was puckering up with some regrets. He couldn''t help but feel the pain in his brain.


    Silence, Lu Ze rubbed his forehead, said: "say, which childe title is what you want."


    Lu Ze plans to remember this revenge, and let them know what it means to not bully the young poor after his cultivation and promotion!


    "I gave Lu Ze the son, but no one else voted."


    How nice is her name?It''s too much for everyone not to vote!


    Autumn moon and gauze blinked. They smiled and said, "my son, I want to have more than one weeping."


    Nangong Jing smacked her mouth regretfully: "my son is the second son of iron fist. I thought we could form an iron fist team


    Lin Ling shook his head and said, "I was practicing and didn''t dare to watch the voting website, so I didn''t take it."


    After all, she was also named.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze immediately looked at Lin Ling: "Lingling, what''s your childe''s name?"


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze''s eyes with some expectation, and suddenly whitens his eyes: "my eyes are normal, young master Ling Mou."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt a twinge of colic in his chest.


    He was silent, then he clenched his teeth and asked, "who took the first childe''s name?"


    If it wasn''t for the star fruit cake, Lu Ze would be a playboy now!


    At first, Lu Ze thought that the Playboy''s name was not very good. Now he finds that it can''t be better!


    He''s still naive.


    Nangong gave a dry cough: "that''s the question. You need to ask commander Ling Dongyu of grissis."


    Lu Ze: "..."

 Chapter 454

    On the challenge arena full of cracks, Lu Ze''s martial suit is broken, and his body is scarred. Blood flows out slowly.


    At the moment, his breath was weak and his face pale.


    A little breath, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a gray streamer.


    Over speed regeneration!


    All of a sudden, his wound was covered by a gray streamer like water, and the wound began to recover quickly.


    He looked up at Nangong Jing on the opposite side.


    Her white martial suit is still clean and tidy, without any wear and tear at all. Her breath is as usual, and her expression is easy.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze could not help twitching slightly.


    As expected, the gap is still too big.


    He did his best, but the guy didn''t take it seriously.


    At the moment, Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze''s body recovering slowly, and feels a little flustered.


    Just after breaking through the moufan realm, the boy''s strength has reached the level of level 6 of moufan realm. If he makes full use of the thunder gun, his attack power is close to level 8 of moufan realm.


    It''s too fast!


    It''s only a semester. If it goes on like this, maybe he will catch up with himself soon?


    In this case, how can I bully him?


    Now playing Lu Ze''s forehead has become addictive. If she doesn''t have to play, she will be bored to death!


    Two people look at each other, eyes slightly twinkle, thinking of their own things in the heart.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s body was completely recovered.


    "Whoo "


    Lu Ze breathed slowly and put his breath away.


    Hundreds of collisions, he is full force, and the use of the mine gun is a little more of his power consumption, at the moment his power is not enough.


    However, the purpose of the competition between him and the female drunkard is just to know what level he has reached. In this case, it is almost the same.


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    Nangong Jing suddenly grinned: "aze, are you recovered? If we recover, let''s continue! "


    Luze":??? "


    Looking at Nangong Jing, he is not good at all.


    "Wait! This is not the same as what was said! "


    Nangong Jing clenched her fist and said with a smile, "since it''s a fight, it''s natural to fight to the end!"


    Naturally, she would not say that she wanted to have a good time before the stinky boy passed her.


    Otherwise, I won''t be happy in the future.


    In the distance, the autumn moon and the gauze and Lin Ling look at Nangong Jing and Lu Ze in a quiet way. The atmosphere is silent.


    Autumn moon and yarn some exclamation: "little brother Lu Ze progress really fast, so go on, it will not be long before his combat power can reach the limit of the degenerate realm?"


    It''s a little difficult to reach the planetary level. However, if it''s only to reach the limit of decadence, I''m afraid that in the current situation of Luze, it will be ready by next semester.


    If he made more progress, then at the banquet of emperor Fengjun, Lu Ze''s strength might be able to suppress almost all the young men.


    You know, apart from the relationship between the two of them because of Lu Ze''s red light regiment, their combat power has now reached the star level. Other young men, however, do not have such a strong combat power.


    Lin Ling on one side nodded a little, his eyes twinkled with fluorescence, looked at the battle scene, and couldn''t help smiling: "ah Ze is really powerful."


    The autumn moon and gauze look at Lin Ling, and smile softly: "the spirit is under pressure?"


    Lin Ling didn''t deny, nodded slightly: "HMM."


    After all, she always wanted to surpass Lu Ze, but now it seems that the pressure is too much.


    Autumn moon and gauze squinted, smiled and looked at Lin Ling. Suddenly, they reached out and hugged her from behind. Red lips came to her white ears and breathed a little.


    This immediately made Lin Ling''s whole body stiff and his face ruddy.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze smile: "such a stubborn spirit, it is lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Hesha, let me go! "


    Lin Ling some speechless to break away from the autumn moon and gauze embrace, turn around some distressed looking at the smiling autumn moon and gauze.


    This guy always likes to do this kind of prank.


    Boom!!


    At this time, a violent explosion sounded in the distance, and the wind surged over, blowing the hair of Lin Ling, autumn moon and gauze.


    The two men turned their heads and looked in the direction of the battle.


    At the moment, Lu Zezheng falls down on the challenge arena, his breath is weak.


    Nangong Jing squatted beside Lu Ze, reached out and poked Lu Ze''s forehead. He said with a smile, "it seems that he has no strength. Let''s get here."


    Lu Ze: "..."This drunkard!


    Wait for me!


    I''ll beat it back!


    At this time, one side of the autumn moon and yarn and Lin Ling came over.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Lu Ze and smiled softly: "Lu Ze''s little brother seems to be bullied by his mother Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Lu Ze heard the words of autumn moon and gauze, and looked at her with some emotion.


    Sure enough, it''s autumn moon teacher who is more gentle.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze again said: "little brother Lu Ze, do you want to have a competition with my sister? Don''t worry. She is very gentle?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He turned his head in silence to show that he didn''t want to speak.


    Believe you!


    I don''t want to compete with you, a fox, even if I''m beaten by a drunkard!


    At this time, Lu Ze asked curiously, "by the way, Nangong teacher, how strong can I be now?"


    On one side of Nangong Jing, hearing the words, she said in silence, "the sixth floor of moufan environment is no longer your opponent. If you are not careful, the strong one on the seventh floor of moufan environment will be seriously injured or even killed in a second by your thunder gun."


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly nodded, and he thought about almost.


    Breaking through to the moufan realm, the promotion of Luze is too big.


    Next


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    In the hunting space, I can connect with the big guy of three levels in the world.


    Maybe, I can think about teasing the big guy on the fourth floor of moufan?


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze can''t wait to think of waiting for the dark and then entering the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, the four continued to practice.


    Five hours later.


    Lu Ze and others came out of the virtual reality and went downstairs.


    She was lying on the sofa with two little hands on her little round face. She was watching the cartoon intently. She was in a good mood with two short legs kicking and kicking.


    At this moment, the sun outside the window began to tilt to the west, and the white clouds in the distant sky were dyed golden red.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, when shall we go to the enlightenment room?"


    Now his cultivation has broken through to the state of transmutation, and his divinity needs to be improved urgently.


    At present, his magic skills are all at the level of proficiency, except thunder spear.


    If all divinities can be upgraded to the level of perfection, Lu Ze can be sure that his own combat power can reach the level of at least seven levels, or even eight levels.


    If you can reach the eight levels of moufan, you will surely gain more in the hunting space.


    Now, although he has broken through to the moufan realm, if he is a big guy with four or more layers of moufan realm, Lu Ze will not be able to fight too much, and his limitations are too big.


    Nangong Jing hears the words, thinks about it, and says, "there are twenty days left for the final exam. Otherwise, let''s go tomorrow. Lin Ling can stay in the enlightenment room for ten days, and a Ze can stay for seventeen days. When you come out, it''s almost the right time."


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, looked at the coughs on the sofa, smiled and said, "let''s go to Nangong old man first, let''s play in Nangong old man."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the eyes suddenly brightened and the clear voice rang out: "I''m going to play with Nangong grandpa! Grandpa Nangong''s grilled fish is delicious! "


    She hasn''t eaten Nangong''s grilled fish for a long time.


    At the thought of it, there was a certain appetite in her eyes.


    Seeing the greedy appearance of the face, the four people looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Ling said, "let me cook first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, it was completely dark. Lu Ze and Lin Ling left Nangong Jing''s house and flew to the dormitory. The weeping was left by autumn moon and gauze.


    Back in the dormitory, Lu Ze didn''t even have time to wash. He couldn''t wait to run to the room and sit cross legged on the bed.


    He doesn''t want anything now, so he plans to meet a wave of big men.


    Hunting space, third map, on the wilderness.


    Lu Ze, who appeared on a wasteland only hundreds of meters around, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the wasteland with sand and stones rolled up by the wind. He raised his mouth and smiled.


    This wave, he is a thief!


    The fat hamster and cross-country rabbit on the third floor are not his rivals!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately fell on his stomach. Then he used the breath collection technique to completely converge his breath, even he dared not breathe.


    At this time, there were two huge figures in the air, white and black. It was the two giant snakes that Lu Ze met last time.


    They entwine with each other, roar and swim in the air, obviously playing happily.


    However, where they pass, the powerful and incomparable pressure is overflowing.Lu Ze felt the powerful and incomparable pressure, a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    They play happily, but he is not happy!


    Two big guys, if you want to play, you can''t run to nobody''s place to do something interesting?


    As for flying around in broad daylight??


    Lu Ze lies on the ground, watching two giant snakes swimming and frolicking in silence. In the past half an hour, two giant snakes have only flown hundreds of kilometers.


    Lu Ze dare to move slowly and run in another direction secretly.


    Damn, I met this kind of big guy!


    Fortunately, he wants to deal with fat hamsters and cross-country rabbits.

 Chapter 455

    An hour later, Lu Ze looked at a grassland of tens of kilometers in the distance and smiled.


    Found it!


    On the prairie, there are twelve cross-country rabbits covered in earthy yellow.


    Among them, the strongest cross-country rabbit is the third level of moufan, while the remaining two are the second level and nine first level.


    Lu Ze found that if it wasn''t in a huge group of rabbits, just a small group of rabbits, then the strength of rabbits would be slightly higher.


    If it''s in a relatively large group of rabbits, it''s only 12 cross-country rabbits, and there should be no three-layer rabbits in moufan.


    However, it is also good for Luze.


    At least, he can safely hunt the three-layer cross-country rabbit in moufan.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes slowly cold down.


    A silver flash, his body disappeared in place, and then appeared in front of the three-layer cross-country rabbit, which was eating grass with its head bowed.


    Zi


    The purple thunder and lightning appeared all over Luze, burning the air and making a sound.


    Thunder and lightning gather rapidly, turning into thunder gun, and the violent breath surges.


    And the cross-country rabbit, who is bending down to eat grass, has a good vigilance. At the moment when Lu Ze just appeared, his long ears, which were sticking back to his head, stood up, and raised his head sharply to look at Lu Ze.


    Its black eyes sparkled with vigilance.


    At the moment when the thunder gun agglomerates, the whole body of it flickers with earthy yellow streamer. Lu Ze, who just agglomerates the thunder gun, immediately feels the violent wave coming from his feet.


    It''s the rabbit''s gun!


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a blue streamer, and his body disappeared at the same time. At the same time, the ray gun floating in front of Lu Ze''s body turned into a purple streamer, which shot at the cross-country rabbit.


    "Goo!"


    Feeling the threat of the thunder gun, the cross-country rabbit emerged a thick yellow light cover, the thunder gun heavily hit on the light cover.


    Boom!!


    The deafening sound is heard, and the purple and red ray light spreads in all directions. The sound is continuous. Where it passes, the grass is electrified into coke.


    At the same time, the violent afterwave of psychic power lifted the soil of the grassland and swept over it in the distance.


    In the nearby group of cross-country rabbits, one of the cross-country rabbits on the second floor of the moufan environment growled and saw the earthy yellow light cover all over his body. The fierce purple red thunder light and the afterwave of spiritual power swept over the light cover, and the light cover suddenly fluctuated violently.


    And this cross-country rabbit didn''t want to, and ran away toward the distance under the mask.


    Which rabbit can hold up?


    Hurry up, hurry up.


    At this time, the distance is also a ray gun across the air, the moment will be ready to leave the moufan two-layer cross-country rabbit run through.


    The remaining two-layer cross-country rabbit and nine first-layer cross-country rabbits were almost instantly turned into coke by the purple red lightning because they had no magic power. Then they were swept by the afterwave of spiritual force and the coke was swept out.


    Instant death!


    At the moment, the light cover of the three-layer cross-country rabbit in the moufan area, which is in the collision center, is broken. Although the thunder gun has weakened a lot, it still has a part left.


    The rest of the thunderbolt hit the cross-country rabbit heavily.


    Boom!!


    The dull voice sounded, and the huge body of the cross-country rabbit was run over the grassland by the violent thunder gun, ploughed a trace of tens of kilometers on the grassland, and finally stopped slowly.


    Zi


    The purplish red electric arc is beating continuously on the body of the cross-country hare big man, and the good smell comes from the cross-country hare big man.


    After Lu Ze killed the second floor cross-country rabbit of moufan, looking at the body of the third floor cross-country rabbit in the distance, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Good smell!


    I want to eat!


    But I can''t eat it!


    Lu Ze was a little upset.


    However, looking at the body of the big cross-country rabbit in the distance slowly turning into ashes, Lu Ze suddenly smiled.


    The three-level cross-country rabbit with supernatural powers in moufan realm was killed by him!


    You know, he was chased for a long time before he broke through the state of moulting!


    Lu Ze was a little excited.


    But


    Soon, Lu Ze frowned again.


    The stronger the fierce beast is, the more vigilant it is. As soon as Lu Ze appears, the big cross-country rabbit responds and directly gives him a gun.


    It didn''t even allow his rifles to rally to their best.


    Although because his strength has become too strong, even if it is not the strongest state, he has killed the three-tier cross-country rabbit giant in Fanjing, but If it''s the four story cross-country rabbit big guy in moufan, Lu Ze feels that he wants to use space to move closer, and then the idea of seckill doesn''t work at all.


    This makes Lu Ze a little unhappy.After all, Lu Ze''s thunder gun attack is close to the level of level 8 of moufan.


    For him, even if he can fight according to his normal combat power, the cross-country rabbit big guy on the third floor of moufan can be his target.


    Tut, it seems that the cross-country rabbit big guy who wants to sneak on the fourth floor of moufan can''t do it.


    However, even if so, Lu Ze still wants to try, whether he can resist a wave of four layers of cross-country rabbit big guy.


    Just when Lu Ze thought about it, the body of the cross-country rabbit was still ashes, leaving a field of light.


    There are six red light clusters, five purple light clusters, and one earth magic glass ball with a yellow light.


    Lu zemei picked up the light on the ground and picked up the light of other rabbits in the distance.


    These light regiments can be used by female drunkards. For them, they don''t need the gentle effect of special light regiments. After all, their bodies are strong.


    Put away the light, Lu Ze will not stay any longer, and fly to the distance.


    If there''s a big guy curious about the fight here, it''s not so good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Lu Ze looked at a line of 23 cross-country rabbits passing through the wilderness in the distance, and his eyes showed a little dignified.


    In two hours, Lu Ze found three waves of cross-country rabbits and two waves of fat hamsters, but the highest was only the three layers of cross-country rabbits and fat hamsters.


    Moreover, there is also a wave of moufan three-layer cross-country rabbit and a wave of moufan three-layer fat hamster.


    For Lu Ze, although the harvest is good, it can''t satisfy him.


    But this time


    Lu Ze looks at the group of cross-country rabbits that arouse Tulong to trot by happily in the distance. The first cross-country rabbit has a shoulder height of more than 20 meters, strong breath and four layers of moufan environment.


    It''s the big guy. That''s right!


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed a silver streamer.


    In an instant, his body disappeared.


    Once again, it''s the head of the four story big man of the cross-country rabbit hundreds of kilometers away.


    Zi


    Thunder and lightning emerge, and thunder gun condenses.


    "Goo!"


    After feeling the violent atmosphere, the exuviating four-layer cross-country rabbit suddenly stopped.


    As it stops, there''s the whole herd.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze felt the strong fluctuation coming from the ground.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Of the 23 cross-country rabbits, four of them were shining with earthy yellow streamers.


    In addition to a cross-country rabbit with four layers of moulting environment, there is also a cross-country rabbit with three layers of moulting environment and two layers of moulting environment.


    On the ground, a road of earth guns flew out in a flash, dozens of them, shooting at Lu Ze.


    The violent force stirred the air to twist, and Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce.


    In an instant, the purple and red lightning turned into streamer, and met several of the strongest guns.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s whole body is flowing with a blue breeze, which instantly disappears in place.


    Boom!!


    Purple and yellow streamers collided and made a violent vibration.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body appeared in front of the four-layer cross-country rabbit in moufan.


    His whole body was glittering with black and gold. He clenched his right hand, twisted his waist and waved his arm, and he made a fist.


    Smash star fist!


    Boom!


    The black and gold fist power is heavily pounded on the Yellow mask, and the afterwave of the spirit power is raging.


    However, the perfect smashing fist can only make the earthy yellow mask fluctuate a little.


    Tut!


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he was about to attack again. Suddenly, he felt the waves coming from the ground. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s whole body was flowing with a blue breeze, and his body disappeared in place.


    Hiss!


    Several soil guns went out from Lu zegang''s position and shot into the sky.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The battle between Luze and the four-layer cross-country rabbit in moufan has shaken thousands of kilometers around, and the ground has been shaking all the time. At the center of their battle, it has become a huge pit hundreds of kilometers around.


    And the original group of cross-country rabbits, at this moment, there is only one magic cross-country rabbit in moufan realm, three layers, and two magic cross-country rabbits in moufan realm, two layers.


    As for other cross-country rabbits, they have been in the sky for a long time.


    Boom!!


    After another collision, Lu Ze floats in the air, watching his full-strength thunder gun smash the other side''s soil gun. The rest of the thunder gun can only stir up a layer of waves on the mask of the four-layer cross-country rabbit in Fanjing, and can''t help frowning.


    I can''t kill it.


    The cross-country rabbit on the fourth floor of moufan environment has a strong defense. Lu Ze even suspects that even if his own mine gun is not weakened by the other side''s earth gun, he can only just break through its mask.I''m afraid its defense is also close to the eighth level of moufan.


    Even Lu Ze thought about killing the three-layer cross-country rabbit.


    However, each time my mine gun is weakened by the earth gun, the remaining power is not enough to kill the cross-country rabbit on the third floor of moufan.


    It''s embarrassing.


    If he continues to fight, he may be consumed. After all, his accomplishments are only one level of his realm.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, his blue streamer flickered and disappeared in place. Then he picked up the light in the eyes of two cross-country rabbits and flew to the distance.


    I can''t fight, I can''t fight, I can''t run away


    "Coo!"


    "GOOGOO goo!"


    Two furious cross-country rabbits want to catch up, but they look at Lu Ze more and more far away.


    Although they are rabbits, the earth magic''s bonus to speed is too small to catch up with Lu Ze, whose speed has reached the sixth level of moufan environment.


    Lu Ze heard the roar of rage behind him and slightly raised his mouth.


    Although I can''t fight, I''ll come and leave if I want.


    You can catch up with me!!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s vision swept to a red flash, and then he felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, he was already in the room.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He blinked a little, feeling the intense pain all over his body and full of question marks.


    What happened just now?

 Chapter 456

    ´íÎó´úÂ루52001£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎóXuanyuqi ''


    Ian''s voice was a little excited: "aze is so powerful!"


    Yuantian Qianhua stares at Lu Ze, who is embarrassed.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" he twitched


    "I really want to know how you are born and why you are such a genius?" the garden field sighed


    Lu Ze: "..."


    What can he do with this?


    Who called him a wild player with mo de''s feelings?


    This is in exchange for a 360 degree non repetitive death experience every night.


    Nestled together, Cyril and Jessica also looked at Luze. Cyril smiled and said, "aze, we have discussed it and want to hold a celebration for you and linling. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "OK, but we have to wait for the next semester. These days, we are going to practice in the enlightenment room. When we come out, we will have the final examination."


    Lu Ze is very happy when his friends are going to prepare a celebration for them.


    After all, it''s always a good thing to be needed and cared for.


    Several people heard the words, and immediately some envy.


    In just one semester, Lu Ze and Lin Ling have been in the enlightenment room for nearly two months, haven''t they?


    This is the training room as your own home.


    Who can not envy this?


    However, naturally, they also know that it is normal for them to have such treatment with the talent and credit of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Now they have no idea to catch up with Lu Ze and Lin Ling. How can they catch up?


    I can''t catch up with you after all?


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and said, "by the way, next semester, Lingling and I will have a childe''s dinner, and you will come to attend."


    As he said it, Lu Ze smiled a little smugly: "Hey, I''m going to let everyone bring me and Lingling rare ingredients as a gift. Oh, and good wine. This is what Nangong teacher wants."


    Everyone: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s complacent appearance, everyone was full of questions.


    Gifts with rare food and wine?


    ¡­¡­ Is that the idea of genius?


    It''s really different from ordinary people.


    Several people looked at each other, saying they didn''t know what expression to face Lu Ze at this time.


    After a moment of silence, ye Mu smiled awkwardly and politely: "let''s go to class first. Lin Ling seems to be still practicing. You can tell her about the celebration later. Anyway, hehehehehe..."


    In some indecent laughter of Ye mu, Lu Ze looks at him sympathetically.


    Because Lin Ling is standing at the door that hasn''t been closed yet.


    Several of them turned their backs to the door. Lin Ling''s accomplishments were so much higher than them. It was unrealistic that they wanted to feel it.


    With that, ye Mu turns around and plans to go out to class.


    However, when he saw Lin Ling standing at the door with no expression on his face, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and then the smile gradually disappeared.


    After a moment of silence, the corner of the mouth of the leaf curtain twitches and says in silence: "you don''t need to do it, I understand!"


    As he said this, he went out of the room and jumped into the lake without hesitation.


    Plop!


    Looking at the ripples on the lake, everyone was speechless. This guy was hopeless.


    Later, Lin Ling smiled at xuanyuqi and others and said, "I heard about the celebration."


    Xuanyuqi nodded slightly and said with a light smile, "well."


    Then, one side of the garden field thousand flowers blinked, smiled at Lin Ling: "Lingling, then we will go to class first, don''t disturb you."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at the thousand flowers in the garden, speechless. Was this guy infected by the leaf curtain, and even began to die in silence?


    She and Azer are not the kind of relationship they imagined!


    What are the eyes of other people on one side!


    Cyril and Jessica Ming are two honest guys. Why are they laughing so strangely??


    Lin Ling feels critically hurt.


    Later, xuanyuqi said with a light smile, "let''s go to class first."


    Lin Ling nodded a little speechless: "mmm."


    At this time, ye Mu also climbed up from the lake.


    There was no change in his expression, it was obvious that he had lost face.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    I remember the first time I saw this guy at the base of the battle field of the shire galaxy, he was still learning from Luo Bingqing''s Gao Leng. Would he like to be a amorous childe or what childe in the future?


    As a result, he gave up treatment completely before the end of the entrance test.Lu Ze feels very sad.


    Looking at the crowd leaving, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go, too."


    Lin Ling nodded, "well."


    Next, they will go to jinyaoxing and start to shut down.


    They came to nangongjing''s home. At this moment, nangongjing, Qiuyue, shayou and Yiwu are all sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    The three of them had a star fruit cake in their hands and enjoyed it.


    Nangong Jing took the fruit cake in one hand and the wine in the other hand. She took a bite of cake and filled it with wine. She was satisfied.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling come in, Nangong Jing grins: "I always think that eating this, I think of your childe title, just like eating you."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    There was no fluctuation in his heart, and he recorded the woman''s Revenge in the small book again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [push a book, global collapse, welcome to the global evolution game. This game is initiated by the earth. The players are all human beings. Today, the little friends of the book shortage can go to see it.]

 Chapter 457

    Although Nangong make complaints about his son''s name, Lu Ze still took a star cake and began to eat it.


    Soft taste, fresh fragrance in the mouth, Lu Ze mouth corner, showing a smile.


    It''s delicious!


    Soon, Lu Ze five people each ate two star fruit cakes, after eating, Nangong Jing tons of tons of pouring the last mouthful of wine, stood up.


    "All right, let''s go."


    When they were out of the gate, Nangong Jing took out the Jin Xuan, and then they got on the ship.


    The Jin Xuan lifted off slowly, flew out of the atmosphere, and soon entered the deep space.


    Half an hour later, Jin Xuan crossed a deep vacuum and came to Jin Yaoxing.


    The spaceship flew through the atmosphere and came to the wooden house where Nangong Laozi was.


    Because all four of them are going to enter the enlightenment room, and they are not sleeping now. Naturally, they need to bring them to the master.


    Soon, the ship stopped in the open space beside the cabin.


    Lu Ze and others got off the spaceship and were hugged by autumn moon and gauze, blinking big eyes. Although her small face was still expressionless, her dark blue eyes were a little happy.


    She hasn''t been here for a long time.


    You can eat delicious grilled fish again later!


    In the forest behind the wooden house, birds are singing and animals are roaring. The waterfall in front of the wooden house falls into the turbulent River and makes a loud noise. By the wide and turbulent River, a thin figure is sitting silently with a fishing rod in his hand.


    When I saw the old man, my eyes suddenly brightened. I opened the arms of autumn moon and gauze. My short legs ran to the river and squatted down silently. I looked at the river with some expectation, with some appetite in my eyes.


    She asked, "Grandpa, have you caught any big fish?"


    Her voice was slight, as if afraid of scaring the big fish away.


    Naturally, Nangong old man found Lu Ze and others just when Jin Xuan flew over. He was not surprised by the sudden appearance of Zhiming.


    He was kind enough to look at the small weeping squatting on one side and smiled, "wait till grandpa catches a big fish for you and bakes it."


    Hearing the words, the eyes suddenly brightened and nodded repeatedly: "Hmmm!"


    Then, what do you think of, turn your head around and ask, "Grandpa, where is my fishing rod? I''ll help you with the fishing. "


    Nangong old man smiled and reached for his hand. A small fishing rod appeared in his dry palm.


    Later, he handed the fishing rod in his palm to him. He smiled kindly and said, "it''s really nice to be able to help Grandpa."


    With a little pride in his eyes, he sat down beside the old Nanming palace and swung his fishing rod skillfully.


    Lu Ze, on one side, looked at the action of xiaolinging, and his mouth corners could not help twitching.


    Why is this little guy so skilled?


    It seems that the little guy didn''t fish much last time.


    However, looking at the two figures of the old and the young sitting together, Lu Ze and his four people looked at each other, and they still smiled.


    It''s really a little like the two of us.


    Lu Ze and others walked silently and sat down beside them.


    In silence, Nangong Jing grinned: "old man, we are going to practice in the enlightenment room. When you are talking, you can let her play here."


    Nangong old man didn''t even look at Nangong Jing. He stared at the fish sign directly for fear of missing the movement of the fish.


    He waved his hand slightly, with a kind of impatience: "I know. You can go if you want. Don''t you see that I''m busy?"


    Joking, it''s a rare time for this little guy to come here to play. Fishing for her and seeing how happy he is, he is very satisfied.


    Nangong Jing:


    She looked at the impatient Nangong old man with a silly face, and felt that it was not true.


    I''m afraid it''s not a fake old man, is it?


    Today, I didn''t urge you to marry me??


    My God!


    Nangong Jing feels that happiness comes too suddenly, which makes her wonder if she is dreaming.


    She made up her mind in silence that she would come to the old man''s place in the future, and that she would take the weeping with her.


    Lu Ze, Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and gauze on one side also looked at Nangong master incredulously.


    It''s not scientific!


    Lu Ze frowned and fell into thinking.


    He was thinking about whether to remind the old man that the most important things had not been done.


    He''s not a female drunkard''s opponent now. He was just heartbroken by the goods.


    It''s a rare time to come here. He also wants to see the drunkard''s heart pierced.


    Now the old man does not urge marriage. He always feels that there is something missing. His mood is very complicated.


    But


    If you dare to remind me at this time, Lu Ze can already foresee that his forehead will definitely hurt for a long time.This is the choice between gain and loss.


    Lu Ze has some problems.


    While Lu Ze was still struggling, one side of the autumn moon and gauze''s soft eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth were hooked, and his red lips were slightly open: "father, about the quiet marriage..."


    "Ah! Old man, let''s go first! "


    Nangong Jing was planning to wink at people, but they sneaked away, but the fox spirit wanted to stab her with a knife?


    This bastard!!


    Duels!


    Go back and fight with this coquettish fox!!


    She didn''t even think about it. She cried out loudly, interrupting the words of autumn moon and gauze.


    Then she stood up, stared at the moon and the gauze with wide eyes, and turned to run.


    It''s gone. Go back to the ship.


    At the moment, Nangong old man looks at the buoy that was floating and sinking, and is going to pull the rod. But Nangong Jing suddenly shouts, and the fish that is going to bite the hook flies out.


    Nangong Laozi: "I''m not sure about you."


    Who did I provoke?


    I want to be disturbed by my own baby great granddaughter when I fish??


    Lu Zesan, on one side, saw this scene and immediately felt it was not good. They hurried away.


    When the old man of Nangong turned around, he found that all the people had slipped away for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong old man''s mouth twitches. He silently shakes the hook again and looks at the fish mark quietly. The thief is wronged.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze and others slipped back to the Jin Xuan, which took off quickly and left the cabin.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing looks at autumn moon and gauze with a fierce face: "fox spirit, how dare you!"


    Autumn moon and gauze eyes flashed a trace of regret, then the corners of the mouth slightly raised, showing a smile: "I''m for you, after all, you''re very old, it''s time to get married and have children, otherwise you have to worry more about the old man."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    They looked at the autumn moon and gauze with their eyes open, and saw the south palace quiet with some ups and downs of the breath of Qi, sitting quietly on the sofa.


    At this time, they don''t know what expression to use at all, so it''s better to eat melon.


    In fact, Lu Ze also felt sorry. After all, he wanted to do it.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Qiuyue had the same idea with him, and he did it first.


    That''s what heroes think, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, the old Nangong man, who is fishing, frowns and finds out what he seems to have forgotten?


    After thinking about it carefully, Nangong old man remembered that he had something to say.


    After all, he felt that he could try to have a baby with Lu Ze.


    He''s going to give Lu Ze a hint.


    As a result, he was a little too happy because of the weeping, so he forgot it accidentally.


    Nangong old man looked and squatted on the ground, quietly watching the fish sign''s whirring, could not help but show a mild smile.


    Forget it. There will be opportunities in the future. We''ll talk about it next time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin Xuan stopped at a small air station outside Jinyao city. Lu Ze and others got off the ship and walked towards Jinyao city.


    At the gate of jinyaocheng, Derek is sitting in a chair, keeping his eyes closed, feeling someone approaching, and slowly opening his eyes.


    After seeing Lu Ze and others, he was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling and said with a grin, "Lu Ze and Lin Ling, congratulations on being called a childe."


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze again, his eyes twinkled slightly: "Lu Ze, congratulations on becoming the first king of the Federation."


    He also watched the live broadcast of the enfeoffment ceremony of the childe. When Lu Ze was granted the title of Chu Yang Jun, he even felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    After all, for the first time in the history of the Federation, as a genius at the level of a childe, he would not be convinced of such a pioneering thing.


    Hearing that Lu Ze had used only two days, he broke through the state of moulting, which made him confused.


    It took him 19 days to break through the state of metamorphosis!


    This can also be regarded as the top middle level among the previous childs.


    And Luze is nearly ten times faster than him!


    It makes him feel a bit of a scalp tingle.


    Is there such a big gap between them?


    At the moment, his heart is still a little unconvinced.


    He grinned: "Lu Ze, when is your banquet for the king? To tell you the truth, I think it''s really worthy of your name, but I''m still a little unconvinced in Fengjun''s mind. I''ll try your strength at that time. "


    Lu Ze was shocked when he heard the words. Unexpectedly, this Derek teacher said that he wanted to test his strength.However, Derek can directly say that he is not convinced, at least on the surface, and Lu zedao is not dissatisfied.


    For him to be named Chu Yang Jun, there will be some people who do not believe in this Lu Ze natural expectations.


    After all, this is the first time in the history of the Federation. With so many talents, how can they be convinced?


    However, Lu Ze doesn''t care too much. He doesn''t believe in Qi. Then he can use his strength to make them believe in Qi.


    He felt that he would have to say something about Lu Ze, the prince of early Yang, who specializes in all kinds of disaffection!


    Think about it.


    Thinking flow, Lu Ze smiled at Derek: "the banquet is next semester, and then please Derek teacher must come."


    Derek smiled and said, "don''t worry, there will be many people coming. I won''t miss such a busy event."


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something: "by the way, remember to bring rare ingredients to make a congratulatory gift, otherwise I would not welcome it."


    Just finished saying, Lu Ze felt the sight from some female drunkard.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "cough, and good wine..."


    Nangong Jing on one side nodded with satisfaction.


    Derek:


    He looked at Lu Ze in a dazed way and doubted that he had heard him wrong.


    The gift is rare food and wine??


    What kind of gift is this??


    Isn''t it necessary to cultivate resources, weapons and armor, or even divinity??


    What kind of operation?

 Chapter 458

    At the gate of jinyaocheng, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    A moment later, Derek smiled awkwardly and politely: "rare ingredients and good wine, don''t worry, there will be no shortage."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded his head with satisfaction, expecting something in his heart: "HMM."


    At this time, Nangong Jing on one side said, "let''s go to the enlightenment room."


    "Well, check in."


    Some time ago, the northern border war and the battle of the enna system were also present. Naturally, Derek knew how generous the reward was. Even he had 15 days of enlightenment room cultivation time.


    Presumably, Nangong static and Autumn Moon and yarn more time?


    He looked at the autumn moon and the gauze that had not spoken all the time, his eyes flickered slightly, and his heart was somewhat complicated.


    Like a person, sometimes is not a very happy thing.


    After registration, Lu Ze and others entered jinyaocheng and came to the area of wudaoshi.


    There are two young women waiting at the moment.


    After seeing Lu Ze and others come over, they are slightly stunned, and then they look at Lu Ze with some light.


    However, due to the presence of Nangong Jing on the edge of Luze, the two of them did not come.


    Lu Ze felt the hot eyes they had swept from time to time, and his heart was filled with happiness.


    Sure enough, it''s hard for girls to control themselves.


    I''ve never defeated anyone in any way in my life, but I''m handsome and I''m myself.


    Just then, two doors of the enlightenment room opened on one side, and two young men came out. They should be students from other schools.


    They saw Lu Ze and others standing outside were also slightly stunned. Then, they passed by and secretly looked at Lin Ling on the edge of Lu Ze and Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze.


    Compared with men like Lu Ze, the three soft girls like Lin Ling are what they want to see.


    Moreover, after seeing Lu Ze, they always doubt their own strength and talent, which is too frustrating and confident.


    While watching Lu Ze''s two women secretly, they woke up and entered the enlightenment room.


    And the two men who just came out also left the area of the enlightenment room at the moment.


    A moment later, the door of the two enlightenment rooms opened, and Nangong at one side looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "you two go in first."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling point and enter the enlightenment room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After closing the door of the enlightenment room, Lu Ze looked at the familiar environment inside and couldn''t help laughing.


    Entering the enlightenment room is like going home.


    Slightly shook his head, Lu Ze no longer thought about it. He sat cross knee on the futon in the middle of the enlightenment room and closed his eyes.


    Seventeen days of enlightenment room time, can''t waste, strive to upgrade all the divinities to the level of perfection!


    But before that


    Lu Ze looks at the magical Rune with purple thunder in his small space.


    This is the magic Rune dropped by the big rabbit. It''s more powerful than thunderbolt.


    He intends to understand the magic Rune first.


    The spirit power surged slightly, and Lu Ze moved the magic Rune into the body.


    All of a sudden, the sound of zizan rings in Lu Ze''s mind. At the same time, his powerful and energetic cells are filled with the dense and violent thunder.


    Thunder surged, Lu Ze''s cells were destroyed, and bursts of paralysis and sharp pain came from his whole body. Almost instantaneously, Lu Ze''s face was pale with pain, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    At the moment, Lu Ze seems to have boundless black thunder clouds in his mind. There are thunder snakes surging in the thunder clouds, roaring and shaking the world. The terrifying pressure makes Lu Ze feel a little depressed.


    He used a special purple light group of three layers of transmutation, and then began to understand the mystery of this magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. There was a trace of purple streamer under his eyes, and his whole body was swimming with an arc.


    Shenshu rune, understanding success.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he smiled.


    Sure enough, this magic is better than thunder spear.


    At least, in the enlightenment room, after using a special purple light group, it took three days to figure out the difficulty of this magic.


    As for the specific power, Lu Ze slightly clenched his fist and planned to try it in the hunting space.


    He felt that he could enter the hunting space now.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s spiritual power surged into the space.


    Above the wilderness, the wind blows, rolling up the sand and stone, dyeing the sky into a yellow color.


    Lu Ze looked around and found that there were no fierce animals. Then he went out in a random direction.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze dodged several waves of powerful beasts and finally found a wasteland with hundreds of kilometers around.There are hundreds of cross-country rabbits on the grassland, among which two are on the fourth floor, eight are on the third floor, and the others are on the first floor and the second floor.


    Lu Ze looks at these cross-country rabbits, and the corners of his mouth go up.


    Let these cross-country rabbits test their new magic.


    Although there are two four story cross-country rabbit big guys in moufan, their speed is not very good after all. Lu Ze said he is not panic at all.


    But he can run.


    Then, Lu Ze''s silver light flashed, and his body appeared in the air in the middle of the grassland.


    Later, Lu Ze''s face sank and his eyes flashed over the complicated purple and red runes.


    Boom


    The sky is thick with clouds, and the violent breath is heavy.


    All of a sudden, the cross-country rabbit, who is bending down and eating grass, has long ears and raised his head vigilantly.


    "Coo!"


    "GOOGOO goo!"


    "Goo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After feeling the violent atmosphere, the group of cross-country rabbits immediately roared. Among them, the two cross-country rabbits, five cross-country rabbits, and several cross-country rabbits, one or two of which shimmered with earthy yellow light.


    Lu Ze, who was in the air, felt the fury on the ground, and then came out with hundreds of meters of earth guns, which turned into yellow streamers.


    Hiss! Hiss!!


    The spear tore open the air, and made a hissing noise, and the air twisted where it passed.


    The violent waves made Lu Ze''s black hair fly in the air, and the sharp breath made his body ache.


    While maintaining the thundercloud, he wrapped his whole body with a blue breeze. The magic of Bluebird I was fully used. His body flickered in the air, avoiding a road of earth guns.


    When the gun was over, Lu Ze stopped. He watched the cross-country rabbit running around on the ground to get out of the thundercloud range. There was a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!!


    Just after Lu Ze''s voice fell, thunder clouds roared, and a dense purple red thunderstorm drifted down from the thunder clouds.


    Thunderstorm seems weak, but it is very dense. Under the control of Lu Ze, it drifts to the direction where the cross-country rabbit is.


    The speed of thunderstorm is very fast, very fast, a dense thunderstorm fell on the huge body of cross-country rabbit.


    The cross-country rabbit without magic was shaken almost instantly by the thunderstorm electricity. With the thunderstorm falling on them, it was gradually invaded by the purple red thunderstorm and fell heavily on the ground, and the breath dissipated.


    And the cross-country rabbit with magic power supports the earth magic light shield and continues to run towards the outside. There are thunderstorms floating towards the light shield. When the thunderstorm touches the light shield, it seems that the rain drops into the lake, and the light ripples appear in the light shield layer by layer.


    Later, the ripples became more and more intense, and finally the mask, like crystal, broke.


    After the mask broke, countless dense thunderstorms came to them. The violent and soft purple red thunderstorms invaded their bodies and wiped out their vitality.


    Soon, hundreds of cross-country rabbits have only two four layers and five three layers of magic cross-country rabbits.


    At the moment, they are propping up the earth series light cover, on which dense thunderstorms fall, making waves on their light cover.


    "Coo!"


    The first two cross-country rabbits on the fourth floor of moufan environment saw that their little friends had only a few rabbits left after a wave, and suddenly the whole rabbit exploded, and they roared wildly at Lu Ze.


    Later, while maintaining the light mask, the whole body of them flashed again, and a series of earth guns shot up to Luze.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was flowing with a blue breeze, his body was twinkling in the air, and he dodged the earth gun again and again.


    At the same time, he began to control the thundercloud covering hundreds of kilometers in the air slowly contracting. Gradually, the thundercloud contracted to only tens of kilometers.


    Although the scope of thunderstorms has been narrowed, the thunderstorms in them have become more and more intense and violent. Countless thunderstorms have dyed the sky purple red. For a time, only thunder is left between the heaven and the earth.


    Lu Ze looks at the cross-country rabbit covered by thunderstorm on the ground, with cold eyes and no fluctuation.


    The thunderstorm kept on, wave by wave floating to the off-road rabbit''s earthy yellow mask.


    All of a sudden, the ripples on the yellow shade of the five molting three-layer cross-country rabbits became more and more intensive.


    The mask vibrated constantly, as if it could break at any time.


    As a powerful cross-country rabbit, their crisis sensing ability is not weak naturally. After feeling the threat, one of the four-layer cross-country rabbits in Fanjing suddenly expanded the light cover, covering all the remaining cross-country rabbits.


    The five cross-country rabbits on the third floor and the other on the fourth floor no longer need to support the shield of the earth system. They immediately growled and growled angrily. They usually went to Lu zefei without money.When Lu Ze saw this, there was a flash of coldness in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    His body is blue and the breeze is flowing, constantly avoiding the dense soil gun, at the same time, still maintaining the thundercloud.


    The thunderstorms are falling continuously, falling on the heavy earth energy light cover of the four-layer cross-country rabbit in the moufan area, making shallow ripples.


    Tens of seconds later, the ripples on the four layers of earth energy mask of moufan environment became more and more intense, and even the whole mask appeared shaking.


    All of a sudden, the cross-country rabbit on the fourth floor of the moufan environment made a growl, which was a little anxious.


    The light shield won''t stop!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [today, there are only two watchers ~ tomorrow, three watchers ~]

 Chapter 459

    On the prairie, there are tens of kilometers of deep black clouds floating in the air, and thunder snakes are surging and roaring.


    Thunderstorms are falling down in the thundercloud, and the sky is dyed purple red, and the sound of Zizi is heard continuously.


    On the ground, the undulation of the heavy earthy yellow light cover of the cross-country rabbit is more and more intense, it seems that there is a possibility of breaking at any time.


    "Googoogoogoo!!"


    At this time, another cross-country rabbit, which was roaring and attacking at the fourth floor of everglade, apparently found something wrong. Suddenly, its whole body appeared a earthy yellow mask, and another one was propped up under the original one.


    As soon as another earthy yellow mask was formed, the original one was broken, and the continuous thunderstorm fell on the new one.


    Once again, there was a slight ripple in the mask, and it became as stable as Mount Tai in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze, who was floating in the air, couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    He thought that he could kill the four-layer cross-country rabbit big guy in moufan. But he didn''t expect that he could relay it??


    However, Lu Ze felt that he had more than half of his energy left, and looked at the new light mask again. There was a cold glare in his eyes.


    Today, we are more lasting than one on earth!!


    At this time, the cross-country rabbit on the ground suddenly roared, and then, two cross-country rabbit big guys on the fourth floor of the moufan environment ran towards the distance with their legs and the remaining five little brothers staring at the thunder storm.


    Although their speed slightly weakened under the thunder storm, they ran out in a flash in just a few tens of kilometers.


    After running out of the range of thunderstorm, a few big cross-country rabbit walked on the wilderness, took up a Tulong, and disappeared in the distance.


    Lu Ze looks at the Tu Long, who is drifting away. He is a little confused.


    Trough!


    He wanted to fight these big cross-country bunnies, but they ran away??


    What about your dignity as a big man?!


    Lu Ze is planning to catch up with the blue streamer under his eyes, but he finds that if he wants to move the thundercloud and maintain its stability, his speed will drop by a large part, or even only about three layers of speed.


    If it''s faster, Lei Yun may collapse.


    Such speed is not realistic to catch up with them.


    To this end, Lu Ze had to watch the Earth Dragon disappear in his vision, a glimmer of regret.


    It''s a pity.


    Originally, Lu Ze thought that he could kill the four story cross-country rabbit in moufan. Unexpectedly, it was a little bit worse.


    However, soon, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised with a smile, a little proud.


    "Sure enough, I''m a thief!"


    You know, if it was yesterday, Lu Ze could only run if he came across a cross-country rabbit big guy on the fourth floor of moufan, but now he comes across two cross-country rabbit big guys on the fourth floor of moufan. At last, they run away??


    This is something that Lu Ze never thought of before.


    Later, Lu Ze felt that he had about half of his energy left, dispersed the thunder cloud in the sky, and slowly fell to the ground.


    He picked up the light on the ground and began to evaluate his new magic.


    For the new magic, Lu Ze has only one idea, that is, strong!


    Really strong!


    Although on the explosive power of the moment, the new magic is not as good as the thunder spear at present, you should know that the new magic is only proficient in level practice, and the thunder spear is proficient in level.


    However, the power is not the most important point. The most important thing is that the new magic can maintain the consumption directly by absorbing the spiritual power from the void.


    Even if Lu Ze uses such a powerful magic, he only needs about one-third of the energy output of the magic.


    Lu Ze''s energy is used to maintain the stable operation of the thundercloud, and release the thunderstorm by absorbing the spiritual power in the void. Most of the energy contained in the thunderstorm comes from the void.


    This is really too strong!


    You know, whether it''s thunder spear or black gold armor, it''s all powered by Lu Ze himself.


    The powerful range of thunderstorm attacks the magic, and it will not even consume more energy than the use of the bluebird one magic.


    Even if two of them are used together, Lu Ze is confident that he can hold on for more than ten minutes. The thief will last forever!


    However, this divination is not without its disadvantages.


    That is to say, if you want to move thundercloud, you need to be very proficient in your divinity. For example, now his divinity is only proficient in level practice. If you want to move thundercloud, your speed will drop a lot.


    If Lu Ze wants to let Lei Yun run with him at will, he will have to wait until the perfect level.


    Lu Ze thinks silently. If he only uses Lei Yun, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to kill the cross-country rabbit on the fourth floor of moufan.


    After all, the power of this magic is strong, but it can''t keep powerful beasts.If you want to maximize the power of this magic skill, you can either improve your proficiency, and when the proficiency is complete, you can run against the thunder cloud to drive the big cross-country rabbit, or you can stick to people to prevent escape.


    But in his current situation, it''s only the thunder gun that threatens the four level magic cross-country rabbit.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly and he had an idea.


    He plans to try to use the thunder gun and thunder cloud later. In this way, he doesn''t know if he can kill the four-layer cross-country rabbit giant in moufan.


    As for the fat hamster big man who molted on the fourth floor of Fanjing, Lu Ze did not plan to consider it for the time being.


    After all, the fat hamster is the double magic of the earth thunder. The thunder magic is in the body. The resistance of the fat hamster to the thunder magic is obviously stronger. In addition, the speed is far faster than the cross-country rabbit. Lu Ze feels that he can''t stay even if he wants to.


    Even if one is not careful, he will be killed.


    I''m kidding. He''s a mature wild player now. It''s not allowed to be killed by wild monsters.


    After picking up the light on the ground, Lu Ze no longer thinks about it. He turns his head and flies to the distance to continue searching for the prey.


    For Lu Ze at present, he can only fight cross-country rabbit and fat hamster.


    As for other fierce animals, like the wild boar of Yanjia, Lu Ze has never seen anything lower than the third floor of moufan. Moreover, they live in groups. Basically, there is a big man who lives on the fifth floor of moufan. Lu Zegen can''t afford it.


    As for the fierce animals like the golden needle tiger, the red Lin Jia Tyrannosaurus triangularis, Lu Ze has never seen anything lower than the six levels of moufan. As long as it is found, Lu Ze feels that he doesn''t need to run, just lie down and close his eyes.


    Lu Ze dodged waves of big men and secretly killed waves of small cross-country rabbits and fat hamsters.


    Two hours later, he looked at a hundred kilometers of grassland in the distance, his eyes became fierce.


    There are ten huge cross-country rabbits eating grass on the prairie. One of them has a shoulder height of more than 20 meters, and its breath reaches the fourth level of moufan.


    Lu Ze looks at the cross-country rabbit eating grass. The silver light flashes all over his body, and he disappears at the same place in an instant.


    When Lu Ze''s body appeared again, it was already over the grassland.


    Boom!


    Thunder and cloud spread, covering the whole grassland in an instant, the sun was blocked, and the grassland turned into a pitch black.


    The cross-country rabbit, who is eating grass in Meizizi, raised his head vigilantly and looked up at the thundercloud in the air.


    Their bodies stiffened and they decided to run away.


    At this time, a piece of purple and red thunderstorm fell in the thundercloud, with extremely fast speed, covering all the cross-country rabbits in an instant.


    There is no magic cross-country rabbit, as well as the magic cross-country rabbit whose accomplishments are only on the first and second levels of moufan environment, almost in an instant, has been wiped out of vitality.


    In just a moment, there are only three Shentong cross-country rabbits on the third floor and one Shentong cross-country rabbit on the fourth floor of moufan.


    "Coo!"


    "Googoogoogoo!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar of fury came from the air of the cross-country rabbit on the fourth floor of the moufan territory. It opened its three mouths and revealed the sharp teeth with cold light flashing. The blood eyes of the beast were fierce, and the breath was furious.


    Later, Lu Ze felt the terrifying waves coming from the ground, and the destruction even reached seven layers of the moufan territory, and the gun shot up to the sky and hit Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze had expected this for a long time. His eyes were cold, his eyes flashed blue, his whole body was surrounded by a blue breeze, his body was twinkling in the air, and he tried to avoid all kinds of soil guns.


    Although Lu Ze''s speed at this moment has not reached the seventh level of the moufan realm, after all, it is not good to attack from a long distance. The farther the distance, the more room for people to escape.


    Unless the speed of the attack is so fast that there is no chance for Lu Ze to evade it, but obviously the gun can''t reach this point. Lu Ze can barely avoid it as long as he is careful.


    When the big guy of the cross-country rabbit on the fourth floor of the moufan environment was furious and attacked, Lei Yun began to contract, and the continuous purple red thunderstorm drifted to the four cross-country rabbits. In addition to the four cross-country rabbit on the fourth floor of the moufan environment, the remaining three cross-country rabbits on the third floor of the moufan environment struggled to move in the thunderstorm.


    They don''t look like the five cross-country rabbits on the third floor.


    With their own strength, it is difficult to walk under such a dense thunderstorm.


    And the four-layer cross-country rabbit on one side obviously found this situation, and immediately wanted to cover his little brother with a shield.


    When Lu Ze saw this, there was a cold flash in his eyes. Under the thundercloud, the purple and red lightning flash. In an instant, a hundred meter long lightning gun appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    As soon as the ray gun agglomerated, Lu Ze felt that his energy had dropped a lot.


    He doesn''t have time to care now, just looking at the cross-country rabbit in the distance, with purple and red runes flashing under his eyes."Stop for me!"


    The purple red streamer roars to the four-layer cross-country rabbit big guy in moufan, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Feeling the threat, the four-layer cross-country rabbit big guy in moufan suddenly growled, and then two front claws slapped the ground with force. On the ground, a series of earth guns shot out, facing the thunder gun.


    Boom!!


    The violent crashing sound is aroused in the thunderstorm. For a while, the thunderstorm that originally fell intensively was shocked by the aftershocks. Hundreds of kilometers around the sky are covered with purple and red lightning, and near the ground, there is a path of earth streamer.


    However, although the intensity of thunderstorm is not as strong as that of mine gun and earth gun, the difference is not big.


    Just for a moment, the wind was a little slow, and thunderstorms fell again.


    However, affected by the afterwaves, the three exuviating three-layer cross-country rabbits in Fanjing were once again bombarded by continuous thunderstorms, and the masks were smashed in an instant.

 Chapter 460

    After the mask was broken, countless thunderstorms fell on three big cross-country rabbits. The violent purple red lightning rushed into their bodies and destroyed them.


    The three cross-country rabbit big men who have shed the three layers of Fanjing haven''t been able to hold on for a long time. They lie on the ground under the thunderstorm, and their vitality is wiped out in a short moment.


    The collision between the mine gun and the earth gun, obviously, the power of the mine gun of Luze is stronger. After smashing all the earth guns, the extremely dim mine gun and the thunderstorm hit the thick light cover of the four-layer cross-country rabbit in the moufan environment.


    Boom!!


    A sound of explosion sounded, and the thick yellow light cover vibrated a few times under the collision, but soon, it became thick again.


    Lu Ze didn''t look at the three dead three-layer cross-country rabbit giants in moufan, just the four layer cross-country rabbit giants in moufan.


    For the scene where the mask is not broken, Lu Ze also feels normal.


    After all, it took dozens of seconds for the continuous thunderstorm to smash the mask. It''s obviously not realistic for the weak thunder gun to want to smash the mask once.


    Moreover, on the ground, the advantages of the earth gods are still a little big.


    However, Lu Ze is not in a hurry this time, because this time there is only a four story cross-country rabbit in Fanjing, but there is no small partner to help relay after its shield disappears.


    This wave, he is steady!


    "Googoogoogoo!!"


    At the moment, the big cross-country rabbit stopped a wave of attacks, and found that his little brother had been completely annihilated. Immediately, his eyes became more fierce, and his breath roared at Lu Ze violently.


    Later, he turned around and wanted to run away from thundercloud.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he was speechless.


    It seems that the big cross-country hare and the big fat hamster are all good counsels. When they are in danger, they want to leave.


    It''s just like him!


    Lu Ze felt a little embarrassed.


    But


    Lu Ze looks at the four story cross-country rabbit big guy who is going to leave. His eyes are cold.


    If this makes you run away, can I be a cold, cool and ruthless wild player?!


    The whole body is entangled in a blue breeze, and Lu Ze''s body appears in the direction of the cross-country rabbit big man''s escape in an instant.


    As long as we don''t move the thundercloud, Lu Ze''s speed has six layers of moufan environment. But the hare''s speed becomes slower and slower under the thunder storm. It''s too easy for Lu Ze to block it.


    "Get back to me!"


    Zi


    The purple and red ray light flickers, the ray gun condenses, and the flash hits the big cross-country rabbit.


    "Coo!"


    Feeling the power of the thunder gun, the big cross-country rabbit roared angrily. The ground was solidified into a yellow earth wall. The wall was blocked in front of the thunder gun. The two collided and made a terrible explosion.


    Lu Ze didn''t even look at the explosion. His black hair was flying in the afterwave. Lu Ze was surrounded by a blue breeze. He walked around the wall and stared at the big cross-country rabbit, afraid that it would fly in another direction.


    If let it run out of the range of thundercloud, Lu Ze wants to clean it up, there is no hope.


    As expected, as soon as Lu zegang bypassed the wall, he saw that the big cross-country rabbit was running in another direction secretly, intending to leave.


    "Go back!"


    Boom!!


    Another ray gun turned into streamer and hit the big cross-country rabbit.


    At this time, the thunder gun just smashed the earth wall, and the extremely dim thunder gun cooperated with the thunderstorm to blow on the earthy yellow light cover.


    The strength contained in the thunder gun and thunderstorm makes the body of the cross-country rabbit sluggish, and also makes the mask fluctuate violently.


    "Goo!"


    Feeling the threat of life, the big cross-country rabbit growled fiercely.


    Then, the whole body of the earth yellow streamer flickered, and the earth gun shot out again.


    Boom!


    The sound of another collision was heard. The thunderbolt smashed the earth gun and hit heavily on the violently fluctuating light cover.


    Boom!!


    The mask is as broken as crystal, and the continuous thunderstorm hits the giant body of the cross-country rabbit.


    The purple and red thunder light makes a sound, covering its yellow body, and then the violent force rushes into its body.


    All of a sudden, the body movement of the big cross-country rabbit became more and more slow, and the body began to shake violently.


    "Googoogoogoo ~!"


    It opened its mouth and let out a painful roar.


    Different from the cross-country rabbit under the third floor of moufan, the cross-country rabbit on the fourth floor of moufan is not weak in physical strength, and will not die on the spot under the thunderstorm, which also allows this big guy to enjoy the taste of purple and red thunder light entering the body.


    It was so painful that it suspected bunny.


    In just a few seconds, the pain of the cross-country rabbit big man''s breath slowly dissipated, and finally fell heavily on the ground. Its originally beautiful yellow fur is now burnt black, and its body exudes an attractive fragrance.Lu Ze looks at the dead big cross-country rabbit. He breathes a little and disappears the thunder cloud in the sky.


    His face was a little pale and his breath a little weak.


    In the whole process, Lu Ze used three thunder guns. If only using thunder cloud, Lu Ze could hold on for ten minutes, but with the thunder gun, the duration would be greatly reduced.


    He looked at the body of the big cross-country rabbit slowly turning to ashes and gasped violently.


    At most seven thunderguns, his thundercloud magic can''t be maintained, and his energy will be consumed completely.


    Sure enough, it''s not long enough.


    Lu Ze has no choice but to cultivate himself.


    However, it''s fortunate that the three thunder guns killed the four story cross-country rabbit.


    Looking at the corpse of the cross-country rabbit that slowly turned to ashes, Lu Ze had some helpless mood and became happy again.


    Wonderful!


    I didn''t expect that I could really kill the four story cross-country rabbit in moufan!


    Sure enough, I am a strong thief!


    He is in a good mood at the moment.


    Soon, the corpse of the four story cross-country rabbit big man in moufan environment turned to ashes, and disappeared when the strong wind blew on the battlefield.


    On the ground, there are only six bright red light clusters, five deep and hazy purple light clusters, and one earth magic glass ball shining with the earth yellow light.


    Lu Ze looks at these light clusters, and the corners of his mouth go up crazily.


    Moult the four layers of light!


    For him, the promotion is absolutely tremendous!


    Lu Ze quickly collected the light clusters on the ground, and then he picked up other light clusters.


    The harvest is huge!


    Lu zemei is about to leave. As soon as he turns his head, he finds a giant golden needle tiger with a height of more than 200 meters is silently watching him.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    There was a sudden silence.


    Lu Ze looks at the golden pupil of the golden needle tiger, and the corner of his mouth twitches.


    Mom yeah!


    When did you come here?


    Why don''t you come here and say something?


    Is it really good to scare me like this??


    make complaints about the huge golden needle tiger''s mouth when Lu Zhe is crazy about Tucao in his heart.


    "Roar!!!"


    The violent and sharp air stream spurted out of its mouth, like a steel knife sweeping through Luze''s body.


    Lu Ze felt the pain all over his body. He wanted to hold on to it. As a result, his consciousness disappeared.


    In the enlightenment room, Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes.


    The sharp pain in his whole body made his mouth twitch.


    But the pain in his body is no better than that in his heart.


    You dare to believe that you were roared to death by the big man?!


    Can''t even bear the roar of the other party?


    Lu Ze''s heart suddenly became extremely lost, and he was just the truth of the dish.


    Body pain and heart pain, Lu Ze want to cry.


    Lu Ze silently closed his eyes, not letting the tears flow out. Half an hour later, he recovered.


    Later, he looked at all kinds of light in his mind and slowly picked up his spirits.


    Now, the four story cross-country rabbit is no longer his opponent. It won''t be long before the golden needle tiger will lie in front of him!


    After giving himself a breath, Lu Ze began to sink and think.


    He has been in the enlightenment room for three days, and there are 14 days left. At present, he needs to improve the skills of thunderbolt, Bluebird No.1, black gold and armor, super speed regeneration and thundercloud.


    His goal is to raise all divinity to perfection, but it''s obviously less likely.


    He needs to prioritize.


    First of all, the marksmanship is proficient. If you want to upgrade to the perfect level, you can put it first.


    However, the level of the magic of thundercloud is higher than that of other magic, and it is more difficult to comprehend. You can also put it first.


    Lu Ze then concentrated his thoughts on the green bird No. 1 magic, the black gold war armor magic and the super speed regeneration magic.


    These three divinities are all proficient and have been practising for a long time. It is not very difficult to upgrade to proficient level.


    You can first consider upgrading these three divinities to mastery level.


    After making a decision, Lu Ze used a special purple light group of four-layer cross-country rabbit. Almost instantaneously, Lu Ze felt his brain was clear, his thoughts were flowing rapidly, and his perception was improved nearly ten times.


    In addition to the characteristics of the enlightenment room, almost instantly, Lu Ze felt all kinds of mystical meanings of the No.


    Some surprises flashed in his eyes, and he immediately fell down and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a blue rune, his whole body was twined with a blue breeze, and the whole person seemed to be as empty as the wind.Green bird one magic, mastery level!


    Only six hours later, he was promoted to proficient level. Lu Ze could hardly believe it!


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He closed his eyes again and began to understand the magic of black gold and armor.


    Seven hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes again, and a black and gold Rune flashed through his eyes. The whole body of the black armor appeared. The armor became more detailed and angular, and even some details could be perfectly displayed.


    The black and gold battle armor covers Lu Ze''s body. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s breath carries the ferocity of body shentong-1. The breath is powerful.


    Black gold battle armor skill, mastery level!


    Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily, which was much faster than he had expected.


    The special purple light group on the fourth floor of the moufan realm cooperates with the enlightenment room. The effect is so good!


    He looked at the next two special purple light groups. Close your eyes and continue!

 Chapter 461

    Ten hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes again, and a gray Rune flashed through his eyes. There was a gray mist all over his body.


    Super speed regeneration, mastery level!


    In only 23 hours, all three divinities have reached the mastery level, which makes Lu Ze confused.


    I''m too strong, right?!


    Lu Ze thought about it. With his four divinities at the moment, his combat power at the moment can reach seven levels of moufan realm in all aspects.


    Because of the variation of Lei''s supernatural power, the attack power of Lei''s marksmanship will be stronger, even close to the eighth level of moufan realm, but other divinities will not be weak, even if they are in the seventh level of moufan realm, they are not weak.


    That is to say, even if Lu Ze doesn''t rely on thundercloud magic at the moment, he also has a great chance to win the four level cross-country rabbit giant in Fanjing.


    Even now, he should be able to connect with the fat hamster giant on the fourth floor.


    After all, the speed of the fat hamster in the fourth floor of moufan is faster than him. Now Lu Ze is confident that he will not lose to the fat hamster in the fourth floor of moufan.


    Forced down the excitement in his heart, Lu Ze closed his eyes again, felt the connection between the hunting space and the hunting space, and found that he could not enter the hunting space. Lu Ze thought about it and was ready to comprehend the thundercloud magic.


    If the magic of thundercloud is upgraded to mastery level, its combat power will never be weak by virtue of its variant thunderbolt magic.


    Lu Ze looked at the small space in his mind and found that five special purple light clusters on the fourth floor of moufan environment had been consumed. He used a special purple light cluster on the third floor of moufan environment and began to cultivate.


    Although it''s more than twice as bad as the special purple light group on the fourth floor of moufan, we can only make do with it now. We can only wait for you to enter the hunting space to hunt and kill the big cross-country rabbit on the fourth floor of moufan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and flashed a complicated purple and red rune.


    He breathed a little. Although the special purple light group on the third floor of moufan is worse than that on the fourth floor of moufan, the effect is still good. According to this speed, within three days, the thundercloud magic can be upgraded to mastery level.


    He has some expectations. He doesn''t know how good the mastery level thunderobot will be.


    No more thinking, Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    Just after Lu Ze appeared in the wilderness, he looked around.


    After seeing that there were no big men around, Luze was relieved.


    I was a little flustered last time.


    He had no idea when the giant golden needle tiger came to the theatre. He felt that he had died in a wrong way.


    After seeing no big man, Lu Ze converged his breath and flew to the distance.


    Two hours later, the sky of a huge wasteland was shrouded by tens of kilometers of thunder clouds, and the thunder between the heaven and the earth was incessant and rumbling.


    On the grassland, Lu Ze floats in the air, easily avoiding the earth gun rising from the sky. The purple and red thunder gun condenses and flies to the four-layer cross-country rabbit that wants to escape.


    Boom!!


    The four-layer cross-country rabbit mask of moufan is broken, the thunderstorm blows on it, and its vitality dissipates slowly in the roar of pain.


    Lu Ze breathed a little, put up the magic of thundercloud with a smile, and fell from the air.


    Since the level of master of green bird one magic has been improved, his speed has greatly increased. At first, he had to dodge the earth gun carefully, for fear of being stabbed accidentally. Now he can easily dodge.


    And I am more and more proficient in using thunder cloud and thunder gun magic. There is no such thing as a single moufan four-layer cross-country rabbit trying to escape.


    He looked at the ground slowly turned into ashes of the big cross-country rabbit, mouth slightly raised, the mood is extremely happy.


    Sure enough, the four story cross-country rabbit is no longer his opponent.


    Picking up the light on the ground, Lu Ze began to search for prey.


    An hour later, Lu Ze looked at a piece of grassland in the distance. The grassland was about 100 kilometers around, and there was a tree on the grassland that was thousands of meters high.


    The crowns of the big trees are dense, as if they were umbrellas.


    On the grassland, there are nearly 100 fat hamsters sitting on the ground eating grass.


    Lu Ze looks at the fat hamster in the distance, his eyes twinkle slightly.


    After he practiced the new magic, he had not yet rejected the fat hamster, and did not know whether he could?


    After all, the fat hamster is different from the cross-country rabbit. It is a big man with two magic powers of the land thunder. Whether it''s attack, defense or speed, the fat hamster on the fourth floor of the moufan environment has reached the level of the seventh floor of the moufan environment.


    If you are striving for cultivation, you must be stronger than it to endure.


    Later, Lu Ze shook his head, no longer thinking about it. If you don''t accept it, you can do it first.


    It''s right to rush up.His whole body silver light flickers, appears in the prairie air in an instant, then, thundercloud covers the whole prairie.


    "Gee?"


    "Jiji?"


    "Jiji?"


    Feeling the fury, all the fat hamsters who were eating the grass raised their heads in a dazed way and watched the thundercloud swimming with the thunder snake.


    In an instant, a thunderstorm fell from the thundercloud and hit the fat hamster on the ground.


    At this time, the fat hamster felt the crisis, and all the fat hamsters immediately ran to the outside of the thunder cloud. The fat hamster with supernatural power was shining purple thunder light all over, and the speed was extremely fast, while the fat hamster without supernatural power was running a little hard.


    When the thunderstorm falls to the ground, the Shentong fat hamster on the second and third layers of moufan environment has run out of the scope of thundercloud. The rest Shentong fat hamster on the first layer of moufan environment and the fat hamster without Shentong are covered by thundercloud and ascended to the sky on the spot.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about these little fat hamsters. His eyes were always on the direction of the big tree. There was a fat hamster with four layers of Fanjing.


    That''s his goal.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a purple lightning flash on the tree. Then, a purple and yellow streamer rushed towards him at a very fast speed.


    Lu Ze felt the fury, his eyes were fixed, his body was blue and the breeze was flowing, the black and gold battle armor appeared, and he was greeted in an instant.


    One word, dry!


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze clenched his right hand, the black and gold streamer flickered, and he collided with the paw of the fat hamster in an instant.


    The violent breath surged, and the thunderstorm that originally thundered to the fat hamster stopped for a moment, and then thundered again.


    Lu Ze felt the powerful power coming from the right fist and frowned slightly.


    For Lu Ze, the power of avalanche star boxing can be improved is not as good as other divinities. The power of avalanche star boxing in the perfect realm is only six layers in the exuviated realm, which is still under the blessing of black gold battle armor.


    The fury of power is over the black gold armor. The black gold armor reduces most of its power, and the rest of its power pours into his body without even causing injury.


    The mastery level black gold war armor can reach the level of seven layers of moufan environment. Just by virtue of the black gold war armor, Lu Ze can also fight with fat hamsters, but it is just a lack of effective means of killing.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t only have the magic of black gold and armor. After all, the magic of thunderstorm is still there.


    This time, Lu Ze did not use a mine gun to attack at a distance.


    The long-distance attack can''t pose a threat to the fast fat hamster at all. What he wants to do is to entangle the fat hamster at close range. As long as he doesn''t get out of the range of thundercloud, he can''t stop it for long with his soil shield.


    Moreover, for Lu Ze, as long as the black and gold battle armor is not broken, Lu Ze will not need to continue to gather, and it will be more lasting.


    So, at present, Lu Ze only relies on black gold battle armor and star collapsing fist to fight with fat hamster.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    The sound of collision and thunder twinkled between the heaven and the earth, and the violent aftershock of collision continued to shoot in all directions. The ground was potholes and a mess.


    The green and yellow grass in the wasteland has already been broken, and the huge trees that are thousands of meters high have also been swept away by the afterwaves.


    Click!


    After dozens of collisions, a click sounded. Lu Ze''s black and gold war armor was shot by fat hamster''s huge claw. There had been many cracks in the war armor, and the terrorist force rushed into his body. Suddenly, Lu Ze felt his bones were ringing, and suddenly he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Ze''s body was blown back more than ten kilometers before he stopped.


    His whole body was shimmering with gray streamers.


    Over speed regeneration!


    At the same time, the black and gold light once again gathered.


    Black gold battle armor!


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little ferocious, without a rest, his whole body was in a blue breeze, and suddenly appeared in the fat hamster who wanted to escape from the thunder cloud.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the fat hamster''s speed is a little slower than Lu Ze''s under the continuous thunderstorm.


    As soon as Lu zegang catches up with him, he doesn''t say a word or a fist blows to his head.


    "Jijiji!!"


    The roar of fury came, and Lu Ze''s fist and huge claw collided again.


    Boom!


    The sound of the collision sounded, and the two sides were swept back hundreds of meters by the afterwaves again. Then, Lu Ze got entangled again.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can beat it or not. What''s important is, don''t let it out of the scope of thundercloud!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The deafening roar continued to ring. In just a few seconds, Lu Ze collided with the fat hamster on the fourth floor of moufan territory hundreds of times, and Lu Ze''s black gold war armor was broken five times.


    At the moment, his face was pale, the corners of his mouth were covered with blood, and his breath became weak.Huge consumption!


    However, in front of him, the fat hamster''s full body of earthy yellow light mask fluctuated violently, as if it could break at any time.


    At the moment, the fat hamster''s eyes turn bloody red, with a fierce smell, while roaring furiously, trying to fly out of the range of thundercloud.


    However, every time he wants to escape, Lu Ze rushes up to stop it.


    Waves of thunderstorms hit the fat hamster, and finally, after another collision, the tan mask on the fat hamster broke.

 Chapter 462

    The body of the fat hamster was almost immediately submerged by the dense purple red thunderstorm, which wanted to rush into its body.


    However, the fat hamster also has thunder magic power. Suddenly, its whole body flashed a purple light, trying to dispel the thunderstorm.


    The purple ray magic belongs to the variant magic, which is abnormal in fury. A little bit of the fury ray magic, dispelled by the fat hamster, continues to enter its body.


    "Jiji?"


    The sharp pain came from the fat hamster''s body. It opened its eyes and made an unbelievable roar.


    Why is this thunder Department magical power so painful??


    It hurt so much that the whole mouse was not well.


    The furious purple red thunder is constantly destroying the fat hamster, its movement becomes more and more slow, and its breath begins to weaken.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his body was shining with purple and red thunder light. He spent the rest of his energy to condense a ray gun.


    "Death!"


    The thunder gun turned into a purple red streamer, which ran through the fat hamster without defense and became slow, and wiped out its vitality.


    The lifeless body of the fat hamster fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground, making a shallow hole in the ground.


    Lu Ze gasped violently, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and watched the fat hamster slowly turn into ashes. The whole person relaxed.


    There was a flicker of excitement in his eyes.


    Really killed!


    Although he almost exhausted all his energy, but after all, the fat hamster is different from the cross-country rabbit. The double magic of the earth thunder makes it almost have no obvious defects. Compared with the Yue hare, it is too powerful.


    In the end, it was killed by Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s heart is a little happy. In this way, the cross-country rabbit and fat hamster big man who have grown up on the fourth floor are not his rivals, and he has a little more targets.


    Falling from the air, Lu Ze looked at the distance. After the fat hamster big man on the fourth floor of the moufan area died, the small fat hamster who was watching outside the thunder cloud had already disappeared.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s energy consumption is almost the same, and he has no choice to pursue.


    Soon, the body of the fat hamster giant turned to ashes, leaving seven special red light clusters and six special purple light clusters on the fourth floor of the moufan environment, as well as a thunder magic glass ball with purple lightning and a earth magic glass ball with thick yellow light.


    Lu zemei picked up all the light on the ground.


    After picking up the light regiment, Lu Ze looked around warily and found that he was relieved after he found the big guy who didn''t come to watch the bustle.


    Sure enough, my luck is still good?


    This wilderness is so big, how could there be so many big men just met by him?


    Lu Ze no longer wants to leave.


    Boom!!!


    Just then, a dull roar came from heaven and earth. The whole wilderness seemed to be shaking violently.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are wide open, some of them can''t believe looking at their far front.


    In the distance, four big round columns of earthy yellow suddenly fell into the sky. The top of the columns went deep into the thick clouds. Lu Ze could only see the deep shadows in the clouds.


    At the moment when the four round pillars appeared, he felt his whole body was crushed by the tremendous pressure of the skeleton, and his whole body was unable to bear the blood and flesh, and the sharp pain spread all over his body.


    In an instant, Lu Ze lost his consciousness.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, he was already in the enlightenment room.


    He looked around in a dazed way, but his brain didn''t respond.


    Lying trough?!


    What was that??


    Lu Ze can only vaguely see a huge and incomparable steep mountain peak from the clouds. He didn''t even see clearly what it was, so people were cold.


    What''s more, the whole wilderness seems to have been broken by that ghost thing, right?


    Before Lu Ze died, he saw that the whole wilderness seemed to break up like thin ice, which seemed extremely terrifying.


    Recalling the scene like the end of the world, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Probably a super big guy, right?


    Lu Ze felt as if he had been targeted by the hunting space.


    It''s true that no big guy passed by. As a result, such super big guy passed by??


    Every time a super big guy passes by, Lu Ze is the hardest one.


    He''s just a brother. He''s the one who''s taken away every time.


    "Hoo..."


    Shaking his head, Lu Ze no longer thinks about it.


    Those big gatherers are too far away from him. He wants to hate those big gatherers who don''t have a star level Galaxy level. Don''t even think about it.


    Now, it''s better to be an emotional player.


    Fortunately, he picked up the light ball that the fat hamster man had fallen, or he would have to cry to death.Lu Ze looked at all kinds of light groups in his mind space, and after a little thought, he began to understand the complete state of thunder spear with a purple light group of four layers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thirteen days later, at noon.


    Suddenly, a prompt came from the enlightenment room: "student Lu Ze, your cultivation time in the enlightenment room has been exhausted. Since you are the first emperor of the union, you can apply for an extension of three days if you have special circumstances. The required merit will be deducted automatically the next time you settle. "


    In the middle of the enlightenment room, Lu Ze, who was sitting on the top of the futon with his knees crossed, slowly opened his eyes and was stunned when he heard the prompt of the enlightenment room.


    It turns out that as the first emperor of the sun, there are still such benefits?


    Can even the enlightenment room extend the time?


    Although time will be deducted in the end, it is very useful if it is in special circumstances.


    But


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly and didn''t choose to delay.


    During the 17 days of cultivation in the enlightenment room, his harvest has been enormous.


    Think of here, Lu Ze mouth corner, with a smile, slowly stood up.


    Open the door of the enlightenment room, the dazzling sunlight sprinkled on Lu Ze''s face, let him squint.


    "Lu Ze?"


    A cry of surprise rang out, and Lu zexun went to fame.


    There are two men and two women standing outside Wudao. At the moment, the two young women waiting are looking at him with wide eyes. They should have made the exclamation just now.


    Lu Ze saw the two men in front of him and smiled at them: "my time is up, you go in."


    When two young women saw Lu Ze smiling at them, they suddenly breathed slowly, and their faces were slightly red.


    One of the beautiful women with long blonde hair said to the other beautiful woman with long black hair: "Yixiang, are you going ahead? I''ll wait for the next one. "


    The woman named Yixiang smiled at the blonde: "no, no, no, Molly, we are good sisters. Go ahead, I can wait."


    "No, no, no, you first..."


    "Or you first..."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the two people who were humble to each other. He was stunned. Are the girls so humble now?


    However, looking at the humility of the two of them, Lu Ze could not help frowning: "the time of the enlightenment room is precious. When will you be so humble? If not, let others go first?"


    At first, two men with the same frown heard Lu Ze''s words and couldn''t help but look at him in surprise.


    Their understanding of Lu Ze has always been through the news, and they only know that he is a genius. This is the first time to see myself.


    Unexpectedly, he seems to be a good person?


    The two women responded. The blonde girl named Molly smiled apologetically at the two men behind her and said, "go ahead."


    The two men saw Molly''s excited worship, and their lips twitched.


    Lu Ze or something, that''s a good fart!


    Two people look at each other, and finally, one of the brown haired men enters the enlightenment room.


    And the two girls look at Lu Ze and plan to talk.


    At this time, the doors of the other two rooms opened, and Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha came out of the room.


    After looking at the two women outside, Nangong Jing said, "the enlightenment room is open. Go in."


    Yixiang and jasmine: "..."


    The two men look at each other in a dazed face, and enter the enlightenment room obediently under the eyes of Nangong Jing.


    Jokingly, the name of Nangong Tiequan is very popular in the dawn system.


    They don''t want to be beaten.


    Lu Ze put Nangong Jing and Qiuyue out with a smile and said, "go to find Lingling."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue nodded, then the three of them went out of the area of the enlightenment room together, leaving only the last man standing in the same place.


    A breeze passed, and the man tightened his clothes silently.


    I always feel that today''s wind is a little more cool.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the enlightenment room, Lu Ze and his three men walk towards the gathering room on one side.


    Lin Ling has only ten days to practice in the enlightenment room, so everyone has an appointment. When Lin Ling''s time is up, let her go to the spiritual room to practice first. When they all come out, let''s go back together.


    Lin Ling has been waiting outside the gathering room.


    Seeing Lu Ze and others coming, Lin Ling came with a bright eye and a smile on his face.


    Then they went out of the city.


    At the gate of the city, the guard''s childe is still Derek. After seeing Lu Ze and others coming out, he just glanced at autumn moon and gauze on one side. Seeing that autumn moon and gauze didn''t look at him, he smiled and nodded to the four people, and didn''t come up to talk.


    At the small air station outside Jinyao City, Lu Ze and others entered the Jinxuan.Later, the Jin Xuan took off, and people flew to the old man''s cabin in Nangong.


    And then I''m going to pick up the weeping.


    On the Jin Xuan, the four sat down on the sofa. Nangong Jing leaned on the sofa like an uncle, holding a bottle of wine in her hand, and filled it with tons of wine.


    "Ah, it''s refreshing to drink a bottle of wine after the cultivation!"


    Listen to the exclamation of Nangong Jing, Lu Ze, Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Sha all have a silent look at her.


    The drunkard has no help.


    And one side of the autumn moon and yarn languidly reclined on the sofa, looked at one side of Lu Ze, smiled: "little brother Lu Ze, how about the harvest?"

 Chapter 463

    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling couldn''t help looking at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s talent is in their eyes.


    During the 17 days of cultivation in the enlightenment room, they were all curious about the extent to which Lu Ze could be promoted.


    Presumably, it will become stronger, right?


    The mood of the three is complicated and expectant.


    Lu Ze heard the words and blinked: "OK? Have you increased your combat power? I''m not sure how much I''ve improved. I don''t know until I get back. "


    As soon as Lu Ze''s words were finished, Nangong Jing''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Lu Ze excitedly: "let''s have a competition after we go back."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at Nangong Jing, who was excited, and felt a bit of brain pain.


    This guy, it''s not for simple competition, is it??


    This guy''s idea is to beat him, right??


    At this time, one side of the autumn moon and gauze also squinted, with a voice of some grievances: "little brother Lu Ze, do you like mother Tyrannosaurus more? Why don''t you want to compete with your sister? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the aggrieved autumn moon and gauze on one side, and his brain became more painful.


    The fox is very good at acting, but he won''t be fooled!


    He can''t stand a female drunkard. What about a fox spirit?


    Oh, don''t even think about it!


    "Well, go back, go back."


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches and shakes his head.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the three people curiously: "what about you? How are you? "


    Lin Ling''s smile was happy: "the day after tomorrow, I can break through to the state of exuviation!"


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha were not surprised to hear Lin Ling''s words.


    After all, Lu Ze has been cultivating Lin Ling''s special red light group for a long time. Now it has been so long. There is still a time in the enlightenment room. It''s too normal for her to break through.


    "What''s more, I''ve made great progress in my powers and powers."


    Said, her smart eyes shining at Lu Ze: "ah Ze, when I break through, let''s have a competition?"


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and nodded, "OK."


    For Lu Ze, it''s not a small gain to fight with Lin Ling. After all, her Lingmou magic is almost dedicated to finding flaws, just like a mirror.


    Lu Ze can make up his own shortcomings by fighting with Lin Ling.


    Nangong Jing on one side poured wine, then grinned: "I can break through the planetary level in one month at most."


    Said, she to the autumn moon and gauze provocative pick PICK: "fox spirit, you?"


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, the corners of the mouth hook up, with a kind of soft smile: "I will be faster than you."


    "Well, that''s a comparison."


    Looking at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, who are not willing to show weakness, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are speechless. These two guys really compare in everything.


    Are these two guys really good?


    The relationship is not good. It''s really like this. I don''t know how to deal with each other.


    However, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are still surprised to see them.


    Lu Ze said: "Nangong teacher, Qiuyue teacher, do you want a planetary level?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, look at Lu Ze and smile: "it''s thanks to Lu Ze''s little brother. If you didn''t give me the red light group to complete my foundation, I guess it will take nearly a year to get to the star level, right?"


    Here, autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze''s eyes with some complexity.


    Lu Ze helped her too much.


    Nangong Jing nodded at the same time: "me too."


    Although she was originally a perfect spirit, she also had loopholes. After being completed by Lu Ze''s red light group, she could also speed up her speed and upgrade to the star level.


    Lin Ling hears the words, and the smart eyes look at Lu Ze.


    She is also Lu Ze''s help, so she can get to moufan so quickly.


    Lu Ze saw some complicated eyes of the three people, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t look at me like this. I can''t use it all by myself. You are so kind to me. I have no reason to waste it or not to use it for you, right?"


    After all, it can''t be sold or exchanged.


    In case something happens, it''s serious.


    And put it on, he will only accumulate more light now.


    Even now, he has heaped a lot of magic glass balls, and the purple light has never dared to take them out.


    Of course, it''s better to give it to someone you trust.


    Three people looked at Lu Ze''s smiling appearance, their eyes twinkled, and then they also smiled.


    The three men''s eyes at Lu Ze also changed slightly.Just then, Lu Ze smiled and said, "by the way, I''ll give you a surprise when I go back."


    After going back, it''s almost Lu Ze''s best chance to speak about purple light and magic glass ball.


    "Surprise?"


    Three people smell speech, slightly Leng Leng, then autumn moon and gauze squint eyes, smile at Lu Ze: "what surprise ah?"


    Lu Ze hears speech, white autumn moon and gauze one eye: "all said is surprised, now of course can''t say."


    On one side of Nangong, jington, tons of wine filled his mouth, and he was about to talk. The spaceship had stopped at the side of the cabin.


    Therefore, Nangong Jing stopped the topic immediately and stared at Qiuyue and Shasha with a solemn face: "fox spirit, if you dare to make trouble later, I must knock out your naiza!"


    With that, Nangong Jing pinched her fist symbolically, with a fierce face.


    Autumn moon and gauze naturally know what Nangong Jing said to make trouble. She narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her mouth. "Don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Nangong Jing looked at her suspiciously and asked, "really not?"


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t say it. When did I not count when I talked to gauze?"


    Nangong Jing looks at autumn moon and gauze, but she can''t say anything at last. Then she nods and walks down the Jin Xuan.


    Lu Ze on one side walked behind, lost in thought.


    Last time the fox spirit failed, this time, he thought he could try?


    Every time I am stabbed in the heart, of course, I hope this female drunkard is also stabbed in the heart once.


    I want to die, but I''m afraid of being beaten.


    Lu Ze is a little confused now.


    By the river in front of the hut, Nangong is standing in front of the fire, roasting a big fish that has been three meters long and looks ferocious.


    Waves of attractive fragrance wafted out, so that Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    It looks delicious?


    Is squatting on the edge of the fire watching the fish''s whirring found Lu Ze and others, eyes a bright, stood up and ran over.


    "Sister Jing, you are back."


    Nangong Jing picked up Zhiming, smiled and touched her little face, and nodded slightly: "well, did Zhiming have a good time here?"


    "Happy! The fish baked by grandpa is delicious. "


    Nangong old man, who was concentrating on grilling fish, glanced at all the people, then smiled and said, "I''m back. It seems that he has made great progress. The fish is roasted. Let''s eat them together. "


    Hearing this, they all went to the fire and sat down.


    This fish smells of thief fragrance. They all like to eat delicious food now. Naturally, they don''t mind sharing.


    Nangong old man gave everyone a piece of grilled fish, and they ate it happily.


    Only Nangong Jing was a little fidgety. She was flustered.


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing, who was a little restless on the edge. He was also tangled.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze decided to die.


    When Lu Ze was about to speak, the old man of Nangong seemed to think of something. He said sadly, "ah When I saw the child, I thought of something. "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Originally some restless Nangong listened to Nangong''s words, and suddenly his body was stiff, his mouth twitched, and his face was desperate.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened on one side.


    Wonderful!


    He was going to die even if he was beaten. Unexpectedly, the memory of the old man was not so bad.


    And the autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling on one side also looked at Nangong Jing with a smile.


    At this moment, Nangong old man turned to look at Lu Ze, smiled and asked: "Ze boy, how do you think my home is quiet? It''s not that I boast. My family is quiet and beautiful. It''s very gentle and considerate. Although I can''t compare with you in cultivation talent, it''s also the top of the human race. I think you''re quite matched. "


    Lu Ze:


    Autumn moon and gauze: "????"


    Lin Ling: "yes?"


    Lu Ze, autumn moon and Sha and Lin Ling''s smile froze on their faces at the same time. They couldn''t believe looking at the smiling Nangong old man.


    Tender and considerate


    Is it really suitable for Nangong old man to lie with his eyes open like this??


    On one side of Nangong Jing''s face was even redder, which was embarrassing.


    What''s her personality? She knows it. She''s gentle and considerate. She doesn''t believe it. OK?


    Moreover, her goal is to be the guardian of the human race, so she will not like others.


    What''s more, this kid is the one Alice likes. How could she rob Alice?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jing immediately stares at Nangong old man and says, "Stinky old man! You said it three times last time!! This is the fourth time! Next time be careful I''ll drink up all your wineEven if she died in battle, even if she was eaten by the stars, she would never marry and have children!


    The old man of Nangong on one side heard the words, and his smile froze.


    Last time I was robbed of the last bottle of Jinyao Lieyang by this girl. Now he hasn''t been able to slow down. As a result, this girl wants to drink the rest of his wine??


    What else??


    Suddenly, Nangong chose silence.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mind rang out the voice of Nangong master: "Ze boy, I tell you, if you can abduct my home quietly, I will give my full support! If you need any support, just let me know! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He can''t help but look at the old man who is eating the grilled fish, but secretly sends the voice to him.


    The old man tried his best to hold his grandson.

 Chapter 464

    For the old man''s voice, Lu Ze naturally kept an awkward and polite smile.


    Lu Ze doesn''t believe that he doesn''t like Nangong Jing.


    After all, although Nangong Jing is careless, likes drinking and is violent, she is really an excellent girl.


    Besides, she is very good to Luze.


    However, it''s just a good feeling. To say yes, Lu Ze doesn''t think so.


    They are more friends.


    However, when Nangong said this, he could only listen in silence.


    In the following time, Nangong Jing''s breath was a little grumpy, and everyone knew how to eat the grilled fish in silence.


    After eating the grilled fish, Lu Ze and others plan to leave with a whimper.


    In the bosom of Nangong Jing, I turned to wave my little hand to Nangong Laozi. I didn''t give up.


    I don''t know if she is reluctant to let go of Nangong old man or roast fish.


    On the Jinxuan, the spaceship took off and left jinyaoxing.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing leaned on the sofa helplessly, filled a ton of wine, and then he said with satisfaction: "the old man is really true, I thought he would not mention it this time."


    Last time, he was so obsessed with fishing that Nangong Jing thought he would not mention it. Unexpectedly, he still miscalculated.


    Later, she looked at Lu Ze on one side and felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, the other man is Lu Zelai.


    At this time, one side of the autumn moon and gauze suddenly narrowed their eyes and smiled: "little brother Lu Ze, if you really want to marry your mother Tyrannosaurus Rex and have children, would you like to?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing looked at it curiously.


    Anyway, no one else is here. Nangong Jing, although she was just called fierce, is actually curious.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt some curious eyes of the three people, and could not help but give them a white look: "of course not."


    "Why?"


    Nangong was not convinced and asked.


    It''s not her boasting. She looks absolutely the best in the Federation and has a good figure. How can this kid not want to?


    How angry!


    Lu Ze glanced at Nangong Jing wordlessly: "I''m only 18 years old, Nangong teacher. Don''t you want to start with me? I''m still a kid! Or Let''s wait for graduation. "


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The three men looked at Lu Ze with strange faces.


    I''m fooled by this guy!


    The three gnashed their teeth and their eyes became dangerous.


    Lu Ze felt the eyes of the three men and moved back silently, feeling insecure.


    At this time, one side of the ring blinked, some curious asked: "what is marriage? Can I have it? "


    Everyone: "..."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was completely destroyed by the weeping.


    Lu Ze immediately hugged him in his arms as a shield, then smiled and said, "yummy! There is a kind of delicious food called wife cake. You can ask the chef who makes wife cake not to make cake. Add more wife. It''s delicious! "


    Hearing the words, the eyes suddenly brightened, and the mouth seemed to have saliva: "wife cake? Did you have a look at the star fruit cake? "


    "Yes, yes, the same!"


    "Then I''ll have more wives, no cakes!"


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and touched the little head which was a little excited, and said, "OK, let''s go to eat next time."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s teaching, the three felt that the whole person was not good.


    There''s no wife in the wife pie, okay?!


    No!


    The three of them tried to clean up the bastard. They found that the bastard was holding him in his arms, but he could not do it directly. They could only hold their breath and sit back on the sofa in silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, the spaceship returned to Qixing and stopped in front of Nangong Jing''s hut.


    Nangong Jing''s three people have also been relieved of their anger, and they all get the Jin Xuan number.


    Back at Nangong Jing''s home, Nangong Jing smiles at Lu Ze and says, "ah Ze, let''s have a competition, just to see how your strength is now."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and nodded slightly: "HMM."


    Although he knew that this guy wanted to beat him, he still had to compete.


    After entering the virtual reality, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing stand opposite each other in the vast challenge arena, while autumn moon and Sha and Lin Ling watch from afar.


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing, who is wearing a white martial suit and holding a small fist in his hands. A black and gold Rune flashes through his eyes.Suddenly, a set of black and gold exquisite battle armor covered Lu Ze''s body, and the domineering atmosphere emerged from Lu Ze''s body.


    On top of the armour, there was a blue breeze, which was a little more elegant and nihilistic in the air of Lu Ze''s hegemony.


    Black gold war armor skill of perfect realm!


    The perfect green bird No. 1 magic!


    As soon as the two divinities were used, Lu Ze''s breath suddenly rose.


    His eyes were cold and his body disappeared.


    Reappearance is already on the right side of Nangong Jing.


    Zi


    The purple lightning encircles Lu Ze''s body, and then on Lu Ze''s fist, it condenses into the shape of a purple lightning gun.


    The thunderbolt of perfect realm!


    Boom!!


    With Lu Ze''s fists, the purple and red thunder spears let out the air, making a deafening roar, and immediately toward Nangong Jing''s chest!


    Nangong Jing felt this powerful and incomparable power, and suddenly her pupils shrank slightly, and a ray of golden light flashed through her eyes.


    On!


    The golden streamer emerged from the surface of Nangong Jing, making the roar of war animals.


    Then, she clenched her right hand and twined it with golden light. Facing Lu Ze''s fist covered with thunder gun.


    Boom!!


    One big one small two fists collide, the air appears a moment of silence, then, the two people''s ground appeared a spider web like crack, has been spreading for tens of kilometers.


    In the violent afterwave of psychic power, with the purple and red light of thunder and the golden light of tyranny, they are shooting in all directions.


    Lin Ling, who was watching from tens of kilometers away, was swept by the afterwaves, and his whole body appeared a silvery white light, blocking the afterwaves.


    Her fluorescent eyes were a little surprised.


    So strong!


    Even if it''s the aftermath, she has some difficulties in blocking it.


    And the autumn moon and the gauze on one side also opened the beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Ze.


    "Brother Lu Ze, the power of this fist has reached the level of eight or even close to the level of nine in moufan."


    Her voice was a bit of a shock of disbelief.


    In the past ten days, our combat power has increased by two levels??


    You know, it''s a state of transmutation. It''s not the beginning of Wudao. It''s a little too amazing to be promoted, isn''t it?


    On one side, Lin Ling hears the words, and he is a little stunned.


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration, isn''t it??


    Just when autumn moon and Sha and Lin Ling were shocked, they couldn''t believe Nangong Jing with Lu Ze.


    This fist is not only powerful. The purple and red strange thunder magic is obviously not the general magic. It is extremely powerful and tyrannical.


    She was almost inadvertently broken.


    After a fist, Lu Ze didn''t hesitate. He was surrounded by purple red thunder and blue breeze. He bullied himself close to Nangong Jing. His fists, hands, elbows and legs. Every part of his body was covered with black gold armor. He turned into a powerful weapon and attacked Nangong Jing violently.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    In a short time, the two people collided hundreds of times, and the violent explosion rang throughout the arena. The arena between the two people appeared dense cracks, which spread for hundreds of kilometers, and then was slowly repaired by the system.


    On!


    At this time, a golden flash, accompanied by the roar of war animals, the overwhelming breath rushed across the field, Lu Ze''s body flew out in an instant.


    The black and gold armor on his body was broken, there were many wounds on his body, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Just as his body was flying backward in the mid air, the gray streamer flowed all over his body. With only a few breaths, his wound disappeared.


    A black and gold light flashed, and the black and gold war armor once again covered Lu Ze''s body. His body suddenly stagnated, eliminating the inertia of inverted flight, and once again flew to Nangong.


    When flying to Nangong Jing, a deep thunderstorm cloud of more than ten kilometers was formed on the top of Lu Ze''s head, and the purple red thunder snake flickered in the thunderstorm cloud.


    Boom!


    Thunder sounded, more than ten dozens of meters of purple and red lightning flickered, toward the distant south palace.


    Master level thundercloud magic!


    When Nangong saw this, she slightly pursed her lips. Her body turned into golden light and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was in front of thundercloud.


    "Drink!"


    She gave a light drink and a fist, and the golden fist ran through the deep thundercloud, which immediately scattered the thundercloud.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s body suddenly appeared behind Nangong Jing.


    He swam away in the purple and red thunder light, and the thunder gun gathered in his right hand again, and went to Nangong Jing.


    Boom!


    Nangong''s sense of stillness is affected by the terror behind her. The black eyes turned into gold, and the golden light of her whole body became rich. She turned around and punched again.


    Boom!!The powerful golden fist smashed the thunder gun and collided with Lu Ze''s fist.


    Lu Ze felt that a huge force was coming, his black and gold armor was broken, and his body was destroyed by the violent force.


    His body was blasted to the ground by violent force, leaving a trail of blood in the air.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze landed heavily and made a pit hundreds of meters in the challenge arena.


    The fierce battle subsided, and the autumn moon, Shahe and linling, who had been watching the battle between them, fell into silence.


    Later, the two looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes.


    A moment later, autumn moon and gauze said, "it seems that little brother Lu Ze will surpass me faster than I think."


    It''s going too fast.


    While Lin Ling on one side looked at the deep pit on the ground, slightly biting his lower lip, his eyes twinkled.


    Azer is so much better than her.


    Even if she broke through the moufan realm, she estimated her own combat power should not exceed the five levels of moufan realm.


    At present, Azer has only just broken through the moufan realm, not even to the second level of moufan realm, and his combat power has been eight levels of moufan realm.


    She was a little speechless.


    I always feel that my life is far away.

 Chapter 465

    In the deep pit, Lu Ze''s whole body was scarred, a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely pale.


    He felt the sharp pain coming from the whole body. He could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He turned to look at Nangong Jing, who was stabbing his forehead with a smile. His voice was hoarse and said, "can''t you be a little lighter?"


    It''s killing him.


    Lu Ze felt that his bones seemed to be broken.


    Nangong Jing glanced at Lu Ze and grinned, "don''t you have the power to recover? What''s more, it''s still in virtual reality, afraid of? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    OK, you are big. You has the final say.


    He had no choice. During the 17 days'' practice in the enlightenment room, Lu Ze felt that he had been promoted enormously, but the result was a little worse.


    One side sighed, Lu Ze''s body appeared the gray streamer, originally seriously injured body began to recover slowly.


    Because of the serious injury, Lu Ze''s energy consumption is basically clean at the moment, so he did not use the super speed regeneration magic, just used the ordinary regeneration magic to recover.


    As he recovered, he looked at Nangong Jing curiously: "how is my combat power now?"


    At this time, the autumn moon and the gauze and Lin Ling fly down the deep pit.


    Qiuyue and Sha, hearing Lu Zexiao''s words, squint their eyes and smile: "with the current strength of his younger brother, you will not be your opponent in the ordinary eight layer martial arts of moufan territory. At least, among the young boys, the strength of his younger brother is absolutely at the upper level."


    The general childe can barely fight over the third level. With Lu Ze''s current strength, the general childe strongman of the fifth level is not his opponent.


    However, the young men of the five levels are generally 30 years old.


    For example, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha have reached the Ninth level of moufan realm before they are 30 years old. They are the only two young men with planetary fighting power.


    Lu Ze hears the words of autumn moon and gauze, a little smug smile: "it seems that I am still pretty fierce?"


    Just after breaking through the moufan realm, Lu Ze is better than most of his sons. In fact, Lu Ze is quite satisfied.


    Hearing the words, the three suddenly gave Lu Ze a white look.


    Lin Ling said angrily, "you can recover your injury first, and it''s more persuasive."


    Soon, Lu Ze''s injuries were completely recovered, and then the four began to practice again.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shadao also have a competition to try their current progress.


    The two fought in the dark. Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who were watching the drama in the distance, retreated and then retreated. They left for thousands of kilometers before they stopped.


    At the end of the match, the two were tied.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four hours later, the four people came out of the virtual reality with smiles on their faces.


    They are quite satisfied with their current progress.


    Although their current strength in the Federation is not even ranked, but they are still young, there are infinite possibilities.


    Now there are four saints in the Federation and the strong ones above the planetary level, but they will stand in front of them in the future.


    Down the stairs, Lu Ze thought of one thing.


    He turned his head to look at Nangong Jing and said with a smile, "by the way, didn''t he just say that he would give you a surprise?"


    Nangong Jing three people smell speech, slightly a Leng, then, Lin Ling blinked, some curious mouth asked: "what surprise?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "my cultivation has now broken through to the state of transmutation, and a few days ago, I practiced in the enlightenment room. My cultivation spirit has gone further, and I can create other types of light groups."


    Lu Ze''s words let the three people breathe a stagnation, open their eyes and stare at him directly.


    The function of only one red light cluster is very frightening. Can there be other light clusters?


    Nangong Jing asked curiously, "what kind of light group is it?"


    Just then, autumn moon and gauze interrupted Nangong Jing''s words: "wait!"


    Said, she looked at one side of the sofa is absorbed in watching the animation of the weeping, smiling to hold her up: "small weeping, can you create a border, so that the outside can not see nor hear our situation here?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, she moved her eyes away from the light curtain, blinked her eyes, and her voice was as clear as starlight: "yes."


    As soon as the voice came down, the hall was surrounded by a light starlight.


    "All right."


    Say, weeping also no longer watch cartoon, also some curious looking at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s red light group is delicious. How about the others?


    When autumn moon and gauze saw this, they were relieved and smiled at Lu Ze: "although the old man is in the galaxy, he is still a little far away, so it would be better to be careful."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and nodded slightly: "HMM."


    The next thing to be taken out is really exaggerated. The fox spirit is right, but it''s good to be careful.Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing''s three people''s dignified eyes, smiles and stretches out his right hand. A hazy purple light appears on his palm.


    "This is a special light cluster that I have acquired."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing three people opened their eyes to the dim purple light and looked curious.


    The light cluster is only the size of cherry, with dim purple light cluster, but there is no special wave like red light cluster. Although it seems mysterious, they can''t see the use of this thing at all.


    After a moment''s silence, Nangong raises her head, looks at Lu Ze curiously and asks, "how is this used?"


    At this time, one side of the weeping bit the little finger, a greedy face of the opening way: "this looks delicious."


    Though she didn''t know why, her instinct told her that it seemed to be good for her.


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at them. He is surprised.


    He thought that only the red light group had effect on the weeping. It seemed that the purple light group was also good for her?


    I don''t know if magic glass ball will be equally beneficial to her?


    Lu Ze smiled and handed the light regiment to Nangong Jing: "can''t you try it?"


    Nangong Jing looks at the light group in Lu Ze''s hand. Without hesitation, she reaches for it and puts it into her mouth.


    She has full trust in Lu Ze and never thought that Lu Ze would use anything bad to harm her.


    As soon as she put it in the entrance, Nangong Jing opened her eyes and looked unbelievable. Then, without speaking, she quickly sat on the floor of the hall and began to practice.


    This made me curious to see Nangong''s still autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling''s mind full of question marks.


    Is this reaction a little fierce?


    Looking at the puzzled look of Qiuyue and Shahe and linling, Lu Ze smiles and takes out two purple light balls again and hands them: "you can try it, too."


    They were curious to take the purple light and put it into their mouths.


    Later, the two men''s bodies shook and their eyes widened. Then they sat on the ground with their knees crossed and entered a state of cultivation.


    Looking at the three people who are cross legged, Lu Ze smiles and waits on the sofa.


    What he gives is the purple light group that knows the body, for them, it should be absorbed faster.


    At this time, one side of the whimper patter patter patter ran to the side of Lu Ze, stretched out his small hand pulled the corner of La Lu Ze''s clothes, opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze: "Lu Ze, I also want to eat."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and smiled gently: "OK, open your mouth."


    "Ah."


    Weeping obediently opened his mouth.


    Later, Lu Ze took out a purple light group and threw it into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the purple light group, he immediately covered his small round face with his hands. His face was satisfied: "delicious."


    Lu Ze looked at the contented look on his face and thought it was funny. He smiled and asked, "don''t you want it?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ze once again saw a purple light group in his hand. Then, he bent to a bullet, and the purple light group crossed an arc in the air, and was jumped up and bit by Yiming.


    "Ahhh!"


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s smile gradually became evil. One by one, purple light groups kept popping up, up and down, left and right, and then being eaten by the weeping.


    Lu Ze''s mood was very happy when he looked at his squinting eyes, opening them to meet the light and his face.


    You can''t help yourself if you are addicted to feeding. JPG (limited edition of Luze)


    it''s really interesting to feed and talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai opened their eyes, which flashed some excited colors.


    This purple light group can improve their understanding even by 50%!


    Both of them are unbelievable.


    Although the energy of the light group is not enough, it can only last for five minutes, but sometimes, the final point of understanding is not enough!


    I didn''t expect that the new light effect would be so good!


    The two immediately raised their heads and looked in the direction of Lu Ze.


    However, in their eyes, Lu Ze''s face joyfully ejected the purple light, and the whining on one side kept moving to catch the light.


    Nangong Jing:


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    What is this bastard doing??


    This is to treat Xiaonong as a pet hello???


    The smile on both faces gradually disappeared.


    They want to feed like this!!


    Lu Ze, who was happily throwing food to Zhong, suddenly felt two cold lines of vision. He suddenly froze and turned to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    When he saw the two men staring at him with wide eyes, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, leaving a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    It was so interesting to throw in the food that he didn''t notice them waking up for a while.Three people look at each other, the atmosphere is a little silent.


    Later, Lu Ze smiled awkwardly: "you wake up, OK? Is the effect of purple light still good


    When they heard Lu Ze''s words, their original feeling of envy that this guy could throw food disappeared, and their mood became excited again.


    Autumn moon and gauze disappear in place, appear beside Lu Ze, and hold Lu Ze''s head in his arms.


    Lu Ze only felt that his face was surrounded by a soft and warm touch, and a light fragrance came into her nose, which made his brain a little bit confused.

 Chapter 466

    When Lu Ze was a little bit confused, autumn moon and gauze with some soft words came into his ear: "little brother Lu Ze is the best! The effect of this purple light is good. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Who can stand it??


    Lu Ze felt that his reason seemed to leave him at any time. The whole person was not good.


    At this time, a strong pull on his shoulder, his head from the autumn moon and yarn out of the arms.


    Later, Nangong Jing''s discontented voice came: "Hello! bitch! Don''t seduce my students! "


    Nangong''s eyebrows are frowning, staring at autumn moon and gauze.


    Lu Ze is a person that Alice likes. Before Alice comes, she should pay close attention to him.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, soft smile smile: "little brother Lu Ze even so precious light regiment to me, I close to him a little how?"


    Lu Ze, on one side, just came back from his trance. He looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze, and then began to stare at each other. He rubbed his forehead wordlessly: "don''t quarrel, how is the effect of this light on you?"


    He needs to know the situation first.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shawen Yan, with a slight hum, turned away their glare at each other.


    Later, Nangong Jing said: "the effect of this light group is very good. Although the energy is not enough for us, it can improve our perception by 50% in five minutes, and it seems to improve our mental strength."


    Autumn moon and gauze blinked, smiled and said, "it seems to have a certain stimulating effect on psychic powers."


    Lu Ze hears the words and falls into thinking.


    The light effect of tongqijing is only five minutes, so you can spend an hour or so on the moulting of Fanjing, right?


    Although the duration is more than twice as long as that of Lu Ze, after all, their cultivation realm is there, which is impossible.


    In addition, if the purple light group of tongqiaojing can improve about 50% of the perception, then the purple light group of Shifan should improve more.


    On the whole, it''s more than twice as different as Luze?


    Lu Ze nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "I have accumulated a lot of purple light in this period of time. Take it."


    As he said, Lu Ze took out the common purple light regiment below the fourth floor of moufan, and gave them hundreds of them, temporarily enough for them to use for a period of time.


    As for the special purple light regiment, it is for Lu Ze himself, as well as Lu Lilis and Lin Ling, who are not good enough.


    Looking at a big wave of light floating in the air with bright purple light, autumn moon and gauze and Nangong are stunned.


    They didn''t expect that there were so many light groups in Luze.


    Two people look at each other, silent next, will light regiment collected.


    Anyway, what they owe is not over. They don''t care how much more they owe.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze suddenly squinted and smiled at Lu Ze. Their voice was a little lazy and charming: "little brother Lu Ze, it seems that elder sister can''t return your things, or else, elder sister will sell herself to you?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the smiling autumn moon and the gauze, some ignorant force.


    What did the fox say?


    Sell yourself?


    Is this guy going to sell him?


    Is he that kind of person??


    He white autumn moon and gauze one eye: "I refuse."


    Autumn moon and yarn and Nangong static smell speech, silently nodded: "Oh."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the two people who had no change in their faces after he refused, puzzled and full of question marks.


    Why don''t these two guys ask him why?


    You don''t ask me how can I pretend?


    Do you have the ability to ask me?


    Lu Ze felt that his words were stuck in his throat and he was suffering to death.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s tangled face, Nangong Jing gave Lu Ze a white look and grinned: "your character, we have known each other for so long, how can we not understand it?"


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled: "does little brother Lu Ze regret it? Do I mind? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, and his face was speechless.


    He thought that he was forced to refuse. Unexpectedly, they didn''t think they would agree to him??


    However, Lu Ze does not agree.


    Although the fox is very beautiful, people can''t bear it.


    But there is no soul in selling yourself!


    At this time, Lin Ling, who was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, suddenly felt a strong pressure all over his body.


    Suddenly, all three turned their heads.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "did it break through?"


    Lu Ze is naturally familiar with this kind of pressure, which is of the level of transmutation.One side of the south palace static zazui, some exclamation: "spirit than we had to be more happy."


    At the beginning, they spent a lot of energy to gather the seeds of stars, but Lin Ling made up the foundation under the red light group, and had the purple light group to improve their mental comprehension. Now it''s a natural thing to break through.


    Because the hall was shrouded by the barrier, Lin Ling''s pressure didn''t spread out, nor did it cause any great movement like Lu Ze did last time.


    In fact, it''s in Nangong Jing''s and Qiuyue''s and Shai''s houses. They are all surrounded by forests. Even if they don''t have a border, they won''t be found by many people.


    Three hours later, Lin Ling''s pressure converged and slowly opened his eyes, which sparkled a surprise light.


    Unexpectedly, under the opportunity of a purple light group, she even made a breakthrough directly!


    It was two days faster than she had expected.


    Unexpected joy!


    Hum! Next, the gap between myself and that guy in Azer will be smaller!


    It seems that turning over is not without hope!


    Lin Ling thought and raised his head. He looked at Lu Ze''s direction with pride.


    On the sofa, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and Nong each had a star fruit cake in their hands. They ate it happily while watching Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Seeing this scene, the excitement in her heart disappeared.


    Are these guys at the theatre??


    She suddenly felt a little stuffy in the chest.


    At this time, Lu Ze smiled and said, "Congratulations, Lingling, you have broken through to the moulting world."


    On one side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha also smiled.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "in this way, when the next semester''s childe banquet, Lingling can also make everyone look at it with great admiration."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "the spirit is much better than us at that time. It''s great."


    Hearing the congratulations of the three people, Lin Ling became happy.


    She smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "the purple light is very effective, otherwise, I think it will take a few days to break through. Thank you, AZ. "


    "Good effect. I''ll give you some for later use."


    Lu Ze laughingly takes out a part of the special purple light group of the first and second layers of the moufan environment and gives it to Lin Ling.


    Then, with a serious face, he said, "in addition to the purple light cluster, there is actually a special light cluster."


    As he spoke, Lu Ze took out a magic glass ball with gray streamer.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling and Yiming all look at the magic glass ball in Lu Ze''s hand.


    After the silence, Nangong Jing seemed to think of something. She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ze: "this is your regenerative power?"


    Nangong static words let autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling breathe a stagnation, suddenly raised his head, a face can''t believe looking at Lu Ze.


    How can even a magic power come out?


    If so, does that mean


    The three men looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes, and their hearts beat very fast.


    Lu Ze smelled the words and nodded slightly: "well, after my cultivation, I can gather some magic glass balls."


    Three people: "..."


    It''s magic!


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "these magic glass balls are my own magic. I have no way to improve myself. You just use them."


    "Last time, Nangong and Qiuyue teachers were not hurt lightly. If they had regenerative powers, they would have been better, right?"


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Two people look at Lu Ze smile appearance, mood some complex.


    So, does this guy remember all the time?


    There was some silence in the atmosphere. Then Nangong Jing grinned and said, "since I''m a son of the human race, it''s common for me to get hurt. I''ll die in battle..."


    Before she finished, she saw Lu Ze staring at her. Suddenly, her mouth twitched, and she lowered her head in silence and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "my magic glass ball has been stocked up these days. You can use it together with the purple light ball."


    With that, Lu Ze gave them some magic glass balls.


    Nangong Jing three people reached out to take the glass ball, slightly nodded: "HMM."


    At this time, the side of the hum out of a small hand pulled the corner of the pull Lu Ze, eyes with greedy like: "Lu Ze, I want to eat."


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shawenyan, on one side, thought of the way Lu Ze had been throwing food, and suddenly their chest was stuffy. They wanted to throw food, too.


    Lin Ling looked at him with some doubts and said, "yes, is this useful for you?"


    It''s better not to give her something so precious if it doesn''t work for her.I heard the words, blinked my eyes, nodded my head and said, "it''s useful."


    Lu Ze hears the words, habitually takes out a gray regenerated magic glass ball and throws it to Yiwu.


    "The weeping raises the head to open a mouth:" ah Wu


    Just after eating the magic glass ball, a gray streamer suddenly appeared on the surface of the body.


    This breath makes Lu Ze and others open their eyes.


    Rebirth magic!


    Recumbent groove??


    Everyone felt the brain shaking.


    What is this operation?


    You don''t need to digest when you just eat it??


    You can understand the spirit directly??


    Is that too much?


    As soon as Lu Ze thought of the picture that he was struggling with all kinds of pain to understand the magic, he almost couldn''t help falling into tears.


    Is this the Xingling clan?


    Is the gap too big?


    People look at each other, suddenly feel a burst of angina.

 Chapter 467

    There was a silence in the atmosphere. Lu Ze watched the gray streamer all over his body. He could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth. He took out a gray regenerative magic glass ball again.


    "Weeping, do you want any more?"


    Weeping, smelling, blinking: "yes!"


    Lu Ze hears the words and silently feeds the regenerated magic glass ball to Yiwu.


    When Lu Ze fed ten, he shook his head and said, "enough, learn."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the contented whimper on his face, which eventually convulsed.


    Mom yeah! Even comprehend so fast???


    Envy to the separation of the wall.


    Is this Xingling clan too strong??


    No wonder it''s star level at birth!


    Later, Lu Ze fed other deities to Yiwu. Soon, Yiwu learned all the deities of Lu Ze.


    Well The whole process took less than five minutes.


    Lu Ze thinks his liver hurts.


    How long did it take me to learn?


    All of a sudden, I found that I had a good dish.


    Lu Ze has some melancholy in mind.


    On one side of Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe linling also witnessed the whole process, and they were also confused.


    Looking at the satisfied little weeping on their face, they suddenly felt that their sister had done a good inferiority complex.


    After the silence, all the people recovered.


    After all, they are not the same as their human race.


    There is no comparison.


    Then Lu Ze smiled and said, "OK, there is nothing else, that''s all."


    Nangong Jing hears the words and laughs and says to Zhiming, "Zhiming, cancel the border."


    The weeping smell speech, slightly nodded: "Oh."


    The starlight that enveloped the hall disappeared.


    At this moment, the window is already dark, time is already night.


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "let me make dinner first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, Lu Ze and Lin Ling left nangongjing''s home, while the weeping stayed there to sleep.


    In the air, Lu Ze and Lin Ling fly side by side. The night wind blows over his face. It''s cool and comfortable.


    He can even smell the faint fragrance of Lin Ling.


    At this time, Lin Ling suddenly said, "a Ze."


    Lu Ze hears the words, turns to look at Lin Ling: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ling opened his mouth, then looked away from Lu Ze and said, "no, nothing."


    Lu Ze:


    Under the starlight, Lin lingbai''s side face looks very beautiful, while Lu Ze looks at it and feels a little confused.


    In the middle of speaking, what kind of trouble is it?


    At this time, Lin Ling once again said, "I''ve already lost my place. Can we have a competition tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly.


    So this guy just wanted to say that.


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Two people have come to the dormitory area, Lin Ling smiled and waved to Lu Ze, then flew to his dormitory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the dormitory, Lu Ze finished washing and sitting cross knee on the bed.


    He closed his eyes and began to sort out his progress.


    Among them, Qingniao No. 1, thunder spear, overspeed regeneration, black gold battle armor, these four divinities have been completed.


    The four divinities of perfection can be controlled at will, and each power is used in the most critical place.


    Like the thunder gun, it is no longer necessary to condense into the shape of the thunder gun. Even if Lu Ze can condense the thunder gun in his hands, its power will not be reduced.


    Moreover, it can control the power of divinity more freely, and the consumption becomes more controllable, which makes Lu Ze more durable in the battle.


    Even if several divinities are used together, there will be no unnecessary consumption.


    The divinity of perfection is indeed powerful.


    As for thundercloud magic, it is still at mastery level, but it is not far from perfection level.


    The mastery level thundercloud magic enables Lu Ze to move faster and more stably.


    Of course, the power has also become much stronger, which is not much worse than the complete level of mine gun.


    Even, the consumption is less than that of the complete level mine gun.


    As long as the magic of thundercloud is promoted to the level of perfection, he can even barely fight with the strong of the nine layers of moufan realm?


    The battle between the first level of moufan realm and the Ninth level of the martial artists of moufan realm will be regarded as a fantasy?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    Shaking his head slightly, he closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­On the wilderness, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking around, he found that there was no fierce animal, and then Lu Ze gathered his breath and flew to the distance.


    With Lu Ze''s combat power reaching the eighth level of moufan, Lu Ze can even kill the cross-country rabbits and fat hamsters on the fifth level of moufan.


    Now, these fat hamsters and cross-country rabbits are not Luce''s best choice.


    He was a little happy in his heart, and he was no longer a cute new player.


    Four hours later, Lu Ze looked at a huge figure under a huge tree in the wilderness in the distance, and his eyes became slightly dignified.


    It was a huge fox with a body length of more than 100 meters and a shoulder height of more than 30 meters.


    Its fur seems to be burning like a flame. It''s gorgeous and unusual. The figure lying on the ground slightly resting also looks very elegant.


    The Firefox on the fifth floor.


    Although Lu Ze had seen such a beautiful fierce beast, he did not dare to fight at that time.


    I can''t help it. He was a cute newcomer at that time. After going up, he will be melted instantly.


    But now it''s different. He has this confidence.


    "Hoo..."


    With a slight breath, Lu Ze''s eyes became cold and sharp, and his whole body flashed silver light.


    Space moving magic!


    Zi


    It''s Lu Ze who is gracefully lying on the top of the huge Firefox during the lunch break.


    At this moment, his body surface has the purple red thunder light swimming, the thunder light emits the Zizi sound, condenses toward Lu Ze''s right hand.


    After feeling the threat, Firefox raised its head for the first time and looked at Lu Ze in the air with blood red eyes. It was cold and heartless.


    Subsequently, its body surface has the gorgeous flame to burn.


    The blazing fire made Lu Ze feel a sharp pain all over his body.


    So strong!


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. The battle power of this Firefox is absolutely close to the Ninth level of moufan realm


    A low roar came from his mouth.


    Then, in its open mouth, there is a rotating ball of fire.


    Boom!!


    The gorgeous red light column spurted out from its mouth. Lu Ze was in the air with cold eyes. His whole body was shining with black and gold light, and the black and gold war armor appeared.


    At the same time, his right hand on the aggregation of the ray gun toward the flame beam.


    Boom!!


    With the deafening sound of explosion, flame sputtering and thunder spreading, the huge trees on the edge suddenly become ashes under the interweaving of thunder and fire. Hundreds of kilometers around are swept by the afterwaves, and the violent spiritual whirlwind is raging in this area.


    At the moment, Lu Ze didn''t stop at all after one punch. His whole body had a blue breeze and disappeared in place.


    Once again, Lu Ze is in the direction of Firefox''s left abdomen. There is a trace of ferocity in his eyes, and his whole body is wrapped with purple red thunder.


    "Death!"


    Boom!


    Wring his waist and waving his arms, he made a fist of purple and red thunder light and went to the belly of Firefox.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar and a swing of his waist, Firefox moved his body. The huge tail was burning with fire and swept towards Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    Once again, one person and one fox retreated tens of kilometers under the reaction force of the collision. There were cracks on the ground where they were. Flames were burning all over the wilderness, and thunder was beating.


    Under the retrogression, Lu Ze''s body coagulated and his eyes flashed a complicated rune.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came from the top of Lu Ze''s head, and a deep thunderstorm cloud with a radius of more than ten kilometers emerged.


    In the thundercloud, there were violent thunders flashing and surging, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a blue streamer, his body disappeared in place again and flew towards Firefox.


    Although the speed of thundercloud is only six layers, it''s much stronger than that of thundercloud when it''s at the level of maturity. It''s constantly rushing to the distant Firefox.


    Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, the purple thunder light and the gorgeous red flame flicker continuously, and the violent collision sound resounds for thousands of kilometers.


    After one person and one fox collided for hundreds of times, Lu Ze''s black and gold war armor at the moment has appeared cracks, his face is pale, his mouth corners are with a trace of blood, and his breath becomes urgent.


    However, the original gorgeous fur of Firefox has been burned over and over again, and its elegant body has a small purple red ray flashing and jumping.


    Every time the lightning flashes, its body will tremble slightly, and its breath will become a little confused.


    The pain caused by the mutated thunder magic is very strong, even the five layers of Firefox can''t stand it.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the huge claws of Firefox were twined with a raging fire, which snapped at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, and his whole body thundered again.Mine gun!


    Boom!


    Lu Ze''s tiny figure is not even as big as Firefox''s claws, but he fell into a delicate stalemate under the impact of one fist and one claw.


    After a moment of silence, there were three red and purple thunders in the unstable thundercloud on the top of the two heads, which hit the defenseless back of Firefox.


    Boom!!


    The back of Firefox suddenly becomes scorched black, and there are violent thunder flashes.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of pain came, the breath of Firefox appeared a moment of confusion, Lu Ze saw this, cold eyes, body disappeared in place, appeared behind Firefox.


    Zi


    Mine gun!


    Boom!


    The deafening roar sounded, and the huge body of Firefox was blasted into the ground by Lu Ze''s fist, smashing a pit tens of kilometers around.


    Looking at the deep pit of Firefox is still struggling, Lu Ze, with a sharp eye, is forced to endure some weak body, the whole body lightning flash, fell suddenly.


    His feet, with violent force, step heavily on the back of Firefox, which is gushing with blood and flashing with thunder.


    Boom!!


    As soon as the deep pit was shaken, the spider web cracks spread from the pit side to the distance.


    In the pit, the vitality of Firefox dissipates.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze looks at the fox slowly turning into ashes, hands holding knee, distance panting.


    Mom yeah!


    This fox thief is strong, and his strength will reach the Ninth level of moufan realm.


    Almost never.


    At this point, Lu Ze has no possibility of running. After all, he has not enough energy.


    Meet in a narrow way, live or die.


    Fortunately, it was the fox who finally died.


    When the fox turned to ashes, Lu Ze smiled at eight red and seven purple light clusters on the ground, as well as a fire magic glass ball burning bright red flame.


    Fire is a magic power. It hasn''t been promoted for a long time!


    Picking up the light on the ground, Lu Ze felt happy.


    Later, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He used the newly recovered energy to fly up and towards the distance.


    After all, the fluctuation is a little big this time. Lu Ze thinks it''s better to leave early, or he may meet some big guys


    "Roar!"


    Lu Ze''s thoughts had not been finished, and a low roar came from afar.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was stiff. Before he could turn his head, he felt a hot and incomparable breath approaching him rapidly. Then his whole body suffered a sharp pain. His vision was black and his consciousness disappeared.


    In the room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes and gasped violently.


    What a pain!


    Who''s the big guy?!


    Sure enough, now the fighting is more and more violent, the more likely it is to alarm the big men.


    However, at present, there is no good way for Lu Ze not to disturb the big man.


    If he wants to get the best light group, he will hunt the most fierce beast he can kill. In this way, he can''t kill in a second.


    Fortunately, he had killed a lot of fat hamsters and cross-country rabbits before he found Firefox. Otherwise, this blood loss would have happened.


    Slightly shook his head, Lu Ze no longer think.


    When the whole body pain dissipated, he sat on his knees, used a special purple light group on the five layers of the moufan realm that had fallen from Firefox, and began to understand the thundercloud magic of the perfect realm.

 Chapter 468

    Four days later, in the morning.


    First grade dormitory area of elite class.


    In the sunny room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and flashed a complicated rune.


    The rune disappeared in a flash, and soon disappeared. Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled.


    For four days, Lu Ze practiced in the morning at the female drunkard''s place. In the afternoon, he improved his accomplishments, and in the evening, he understood the thundercloud magic. Finally, today, he promoted the thundercloud magic to a complete state!


    The thundercloud magic of perfect realm will be the strongest attack means of Lu Ze, surpassing the thundergun.


    In addition, these four days, Lu Ze will compete with Lin Ling in virtual reality in the morning when she is a female drunkard.


    Under Lin Ling''s smart eyes, some of his combat defects have been found. After making up for them, his combat ability has also been greatly improved.


    At least, there is no threat to Lu Ze from the fierce beasts on the eighth level of the battlefield.


    Lu Ze hasn''t tried the fierce beast whose fighting power is on the ninth floor of the moulting area. If you have a chance, you can try it.


    No longer thinking about it, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed and stretched himself.


    He looked out of the window at the bright sunshine and smiled.


    Today is the final exam.


    It''s a holiday after the assessment!


    Holiday!


    What a moving word??


    Is there any more moving word??


    Lu Ze is in a very happy mood at the moment.


    He hummed and went out to wash.


    Just after washing, the door of Luze dormitory was knocked.


    He opened the door and found Lin Ling standing at the door. Behind Lin Ling, ye Mu and others were there.


    At the moment, the face of Ye Mu and others is still a little tense.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a final exam. Why are you so nervous?"


    Hearing this, ye Mu suddenly took a look at Lu Ze: "they said that the rewards for the final examination are very rich. It is said that there may even be opportunities for the cultivation of the enlightenment room. You both regard the enlightenment room as your own home. Of course, don''t be nervous."


    They are different from Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    You know, with their current strength, it''s hard to get the chance to practice in the enlightenment room.


    The final examination is the best chance.


    However, although they are not weak now, the top talents of the elite class, such as those like Yosemite, are not bad either.


    It''s hard to imagine that so many talents are competing.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smell the words and are all slightly shocked: "reward?"


    They don''t know that there will be rewards in the final examination.


    After all, the two of them seldom go to class. Most of the time they practice at the place of drunkard and fox spirit. They haven''t talked about it either. Naturally, Lu Ze and Lin Ling don''t know about it.


    Lu zezai calculated carefully. It seems that he hasn''t been to the classroom for nearly two months?


    In this way of thinking, he was a little embarrassed.


    Xuanyuqi calmly explained: "it''s said that every semester is different, such as the enlightenment room, the gathering room, the rare fruit and the credits. The teacher should announce them before today''s assessment."


    Lin Ling, on one side, glanced at the others and smiled: "your cultivation has been on the ninth floor of Xuanwu realm now. It''s estimated that it will be danwu realm soon. No one in the class is your opponent, right? There should be no small chance of getting a reward. "


    Ye Mu and others smell words and look at each other. Because the credits are enough during this period, they are not slow to improve naturally. If you want to improve your combat experience, you can also go to the martial arts tower.


    At the moment, their combat power should be the strongest in the class.


    The eyes of the six men were dignified and belligerent.


    Xuanyuqi said lightly, "I will not release water then."


    Ian''s face was a little red. He grabbed his hands together and nodded hard. "Well, I won''t either!"


    Leaf curtain also smiled: "just right, I will not."


    Yuantian Qianhua, Cyril and Jessica have the same dignified face: "neither can I."


    They naturally know the benefits of the enlightenment room, which is a place to improve their powers.


    Although they are far away from Lu Ze and Lin Ling now, if they can''t catch up with them, they must be closer to them, right?


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side looked at this scene, looked at each other, smiled and did not speak.


    Even if it''s a good friend, you still have to fight when it''s time to fight.


    At this time, they will naturally not come out to say anything.


    At this time, Lu Ze said: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Before ye Mu''s people arrived in Xuanwu, Lu Ze used the spirit of wind Department to take everyone up and fly towards the teaching building.


    Along the way, three, three, two or two students were either sitting in a floating car, or running on the ground. Seeing Lu Ze and others passing by, they couldn''t help but look over, with some envy in their eyes.They are so lucky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the huge step classroom, Lu Ze and others came in and found only a few people.


    After all, they''re flying much faster than floating cars and Xuanwu.


    Under the gaze of several people, Lu Ze and others found a corner to sit down.


    Soon, two or three students came into the classroom.


    More than ten minutes later, the classroom was full of first grade students of elite class. At this time, a middle-aged man with grey hair came in slowly.


    This is the tutor of their class, Milne Gary. His cultivation is on the fifth level of the world. Lu Ze has met him twice in a semester.


    One of them was at the beginning of the school, and another was when he and Lin Ling were going to have a taste in the school canteen when they met him on the way.


    Well, this is the third time.


    Milne walked up to the podium under the gaze of the crowd, then his eyes swept across the classroom, slowly opening up: "today is the final examination, presumably, the students here did not waste time this semester."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly and continued: "however, I still have to say that in the final examination, there will be excellent students from ordinary classes to challenge you. If your progress is not enough, then you need to give up your position."


    "Our martial arts elite class only needs the strongest, most hardworking and most gifted students."


    Milne''s words made the atmosphere dignified for a moment. Several students even changed their faces slightly and became nervous.


    Milne didn''t seem to notice the change of some students'' faces. After adding some weight to the atmosphere, he smiled and said, "of course, there is a punishment for students who don''t work hard enough, and there is a reward for students who work hard enough."


    "To be able to enter the elite class, I think your talent will never be bad. When the martial arts assessment comes, we will show what we should do. If we make great progress, we will give some rewards as appropriate."


    As soon as this words came out, the originally heavy atmosphere became joyful.


    Most students are satisfied with their progress.


    After all, as students of elite class, they will not relax themselves under the great pressure of being surrounded by talents, and efforts are necessary.


    "Last but not least."


    Milne''s words made everyone look over and look forward to it.


    Seeing what everyone expected, Milne also smiled: "it seems that you have heard from your seniors and sisters."


    "Yes, that''s right. The top of the grade is rewarded."


    "First place, 10000 credits and two hours of practice in the enlightenment room."


    "Second place, eight thousand credits and one hour of practice in the enlightenment room."


    "Third place, 5000 credits and half an hour of practice in the enlightenment room."


    "Fourth..."


    Milne announced the reward and everyone listened quietly. Several of the students, including Ye mu, were excited.


    Enlightenment room! This is a chance to improve your magic!


    Although only the top three have rewards for the cultivation time of the enlightenment room, the fourth one is followed by other rewards. However, it''s a rare opportunity for them, and they have to fight for it!


    Of course


    Many people turn their eyes to Lu Ze and Lin Ling, who are sitting quietly on one side with no expression, with some helplessness in their eyes.


    They have two monsters this year, and they are helpless.


    When their combat power was only in danwu territory, the two men had already lost their common territory, and they were also very desperate.


    The first two don''t need to think about it. ANN is thinking about how to get the third place.


    Some of the top students in the class looked at the people who threatened them, their eyes twinkled, and their whole body was full of war.


    Lu Ze, who has just been in the enlightenment room for 17 days, has no inner fluctuation at this moment.


    The cultivation time of the enlightenment room is two hours


    There is so little time


    He glanced at Lin Ling on one side and found that her right hand was holding her cheek, which was also expressionless.


    At this time, looking at the war surging in the classroom, Milne smiled again and said, "there is another thing, I think many students will be very happy after listening."


    Lu Ze, who had no fluctuation in his heart, raised his head and looked at Milne curiously.


    What makes people happy?


    Are there hidden rewards?


    Lu Ze has some expectations in mind.


    Milne glanced at Lu Ze, who had some expectations, and then smiled: "the ranking reward just mentioned does not include Lu Ze and Lin Ling."


    As soon as Milne''s words came out, the atmosphere fell into silence and everyone opened their eyes.


    Lu Ze:


    Lin Ling: "yes?"The two looked at mirne, smiling and full of question marks.


    Although the cultivation time of the enlightenment room is short, the legs of mosquitoes are also meat no matter how small. Isn''t it suitable to exclude them??


    After all, Lu Ze and Lin lingben are students of Federal University, which is their due right.


    When Lu Ze and Lin Ling were full of question marks, others finally reacted.


    There was a chance to fight for the top three students, but also can not help the corners of the mouth twitch, some distorted face.


    Not good!


    I want to laugh! I can''t help it!


    But I can''t laugh!


    What if Lu Ze and Lin Ling hate them?


    You will be killed if you are remembered by a young man with unlimited potential and a prince with more unlimited potential?


    For a while, the atmosphere became extremely awkward.

 Chapter 469

    Ye Mu and others sitting on the edge of Lu Ze and Lin Ling are stunned at the moment. They look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling strangely, and look at Milne in the stands. Their mouth corners twitch. They don''t know what expression is suitable at this time.


    After all, if Lu Ze and Lin Ling are not included, it''s good for them, but they are also friends of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    When the atmosphere in the classroom was a little strange, Milne looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, smiled and said, "Lu Ze and Lin Ling are in a special situation."


    "In the history of the Federation, there has never been a student who won the title of Childe in the freshman year. What''s more, he is the prince of Chu Yang who was granted by the sage himself?"


    "So, the martial arts test standard of the two will be separated from that of the others."


    Milne''s words brought back the classroom, which had been a little embarrassed.


    The present students looked at each other with strange faces.


    The meaning of Milne''s words can''t be understood any more. After all, Lin Ling, as a childe, and Lu Ze, as a prince of Chu Yang, are just bullying them. Naturally, they can''t be counted in it.


    In this way of thinking, people have no idea what to say.


    Although it''s true, they still feel as if they can''t compare the dishes with Lu Ze and Lin Lingfang. It''s embarrassing, OK?


    When Lu Ze and Lin Ling heard Milne''s words, they realized that Milne was talking about this.


    Their discontent also dissipated.


    Later, Milne said with a smile, "because Lu Ze was granted the title of" the first Sun King "by the sages in the first year of the University, he will be rewarded with five hours of cultivation time in the enlightenment room. Lin Ling will also be awarded five hours of cultivation time in the first year of the University."


    As soon as Milne''s voice fell, the newly restored classroom fell into silence again.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling. Their eyes were shining green.


    Envy to death!


    They work hard to get two hours of practice time in the enlightenment room. Even if Lu Ze and Lin Ling don''t have to do anything, they have five hours of practice time.


    Although they know that their talents deserve such rewards, there will be envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other and smile.


    Originally, they thought that they could only practice for one or two hours at most, but they didn''t expect to have more than they thought.


    They are quite satisfied.


    At this time, Milne continued to say:


    "in addition, if two people perform well in the martial arts test, then the cultivation time of the enlightenment room will increase according to the situation."


    "Defeat the opponent on the second level of moufanjing. The cultivation time is increased to eight hours. Defeat the opponent on the third level of moufanjing. The cultivation time is increased to twelve hours. Defeat the opponents of level 4 of moufanjing, increase the cultivation time to one day, defeat the opponents of level 5 of moufanjing, increase the cultivation time to three days, defeat the opponents of level 6 of moufanjing, and increase the cultivation time to one week. "


    Speaking of this, Milne stopped, smiled and looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "Lu Ze and Lin Ling, you have made a reputation for our Federal University, and this is the school''s reward for you."


    "How is it? Satisfied? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at Milne''s gentle smile, and his mouth twitched. He said quietly, "then what, Mr. Milne, how can we defeat the opponent who has more than six layers in moufan environment?"


    Even Lu Ze is eager for the cultivation time of the enlightenment room. After all, it can be overlapped with his purple light group, which is the best reward for him.


    This wave of rewards is so rich. If he doesn''t ask clearly, he can''t bear to lose several days in case of carelessness.


    Milne''s smile froze when he heard the words


    He looked at Lu Ze in a dazed face, full of question marks.


    This guy says six or more layers of moufan?


    Although he knew that Lu Ze was very strong, and also knew that Lu Ze had once killed the star level void beast, but at that time, Lu Ze was wearing battle armor, and his move was obviously not a conventional move. At that time, the situation was special. How could Lu Ze have the opportunity to spend time gathering such attacks?


    Of course, this is not the most critical reason.


    However, the reward was put forward by the senior management of the school. At that time, he was only given to the sixth floor of the moufan environment.


    Up again, Lu Ze asked him, who should he ask?


    He is also very ignorant.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a bit awkward. Other people had already been shocked by the rewards of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and their brains were blank. They could not react for a while.


    Lu Ze looks at Milne and looks forward.


    He wants to know how much cultivation time he will have if he kills the seventh level of moufan realm.


    What if it''s the eight layers of moufan?


    Looking forward to. JPG (limited version of Lu Ze)


    Lin Ling on the side looked at some looking forward to Lu Ze, and his eyes flickered slightly.Her combat power is not as good as Lu Ze''s. even if she has made a breakthrough, she can only deal with the opponents in the five levels of moufan environment at present. There is no way for her to be more advanced.


    A little angry, I''m still a little poor.


    The atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze looked at Milne and didn''t answer him. He couldn''t help wondering.


    What''s the matter with Miss Milne?


    Even if he was shocked by his talent, wouldn''t he be shocked for such a long time?


    This psychological quality needs more practice.


    Or do you want to remind him a little?


    After all, the assessment will start soon, right?


    Just then, a soft voice came from the door.


    "If you defeat the opponent of level 7 of moufan realm, you will be rewarded with two weeks of cultivation time in the enlightenment room. If you defeat the opponent of level 8 of moufan realm, you will be rewarded with one month of cultivation time in the enlightenment room. If you defeat the opponent of level 9 of moufan realm, you will be rewarded with three months of cultivation time in the enlightenment room. If you can defeat the strong at the planetary level, then your home will be after the enlightenment room. "


    The sudden sound made everyone look over.


    At the moment, at the door stood a handsome blonde man, who looked at Lu Ze and smiled.


    Obviously, what he said just now.


    When Milne saw the blonde man, he immediately opened his eyes, and then came forward with some respect: "Vice President job, how are you?"


    In front of me, this is a planet level high forging man!


    He is usually a man who can''t see his head and tail. How could he suddenly appear here?


    Is it because of Lu Ze and Lin Ling?


    Milne glanced at Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side, and his eyes flashed a bit.


    With the talents of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, as long as there is no accident in the future, they must be the super strong at the star level or above. Even the sages think that Lu Ze has the possibility of becoming a galaxy level strong. It is reasonable for president job to come for them.


    "I''m just passing by, nothing else," said vice principal job with a smile


    Originally, he was sent by Nangong to protect Lu Ze, but after Lu Ze returned to school, he didn''t need to follow him.


    After all, in the dawn system, it''s the domain of Nangong Laozi. Who dares to move Luze?


    Today, because of the final examination, he just came here to have a look. Unexpectedly, he had the chance to play.


    He looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "Lu Ze, are you satisfied with this reward?"


    His heart was still a little shocked. Lu Ze was confident to ask this, which showed that moufan level six was not his opponent. He was confident to defeat moufan level seven or even higher opponents.


    You should know that Lu Ze has just broken through moufan territory for more than half a month and can defeat opponents with more than seven levels of moufan territory. Such strength is extremely appalling.


    If Lu Ze can really defeat the planetary level, even the Jinyao sage will definitely agree to let Lu Ze enter the enlightenment room at any time.


    Lu Ze smell speech, immediately smiled and nodded: "satisfied, thank you Deputy principal."


    Although he didn''t know vice principal job, since Mr. Milne called it that way, he would naturally follow suit.


    Lu Ze has some regrets at the moment.


    If he can defeat the planetary level, the enlightenment room is his home.


    It''s a pity that he can''t really beat the stars now.


    This blood loss!


    Lu Ze''s heart was dripping with blood.


    Vice principal job nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand: "don''t worry about me, you go on."


    With his hands behind him, he walked away leisurely.


    With Lu Ze''s talent, there may be more places to deal with this kid in the future. He doesn''t need to worry.


    After vice principal job left, there was still some silence.


    Milne looked at the door, his eyes twinkled, and after he was silent, he turned his head to look at the classroom, smiled and said, "well, that''s all I have to say. Then, it depends on your own performance."


    "The theory test will begin in half an hour. You can prepare for it separately."


    The examination of Wudao Department of Federal University is taken by all students of Wudao department. Besides their elite class, there are also students of ordinary class.


    Among them, the morning test of theoretical knowledge, including "universal language", "blade demon language", "Elven space environment and race" and so on.


    Half an hour later, the theory test began.


    The examination is conducted in the class. Everyone has a light brain for answering questions in their seats.


    In this era, the technical content of cheating is much higher than that of the earth era. First of all, you have to hide the mindless invigilator system.


    With the system defense level of the dawn system, where do people with this ability need to be a student?


    Because Lu Ze''s accomplishments are not weak, and he has purple light group to improve his understanding, the theoretical course has naturally finished self-study, and it is quite easy to answer one question.


    Lu Ze can''t help but feel a little complacent in his heart, and he is now a learning bully, isn''t he?Beautiful and Zizi.


    The examination lasted for two and a half hours. It was already 12 o''clock after the examination.


    Lu Ze and others went to the canteen for lunch, and then came to the virtual reality classroom.


    As one of the best schools in the Federation, virtual reality classroom can even be popularized to let every student enter virtual reality at the same time.


    Next, it''s the martial arts assessment.


    Lu Ze enters the virtual reality and begins his assessment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If there''s something wrong with the author tonight, it''s two changes

 Chapter 470

    When the first year students of Wudao Department began to take the examination of Wudao, there was a quiet atmosphere in a huge invigilator room of Federal University.


    The staff in charge of monitoring virtual reality is a little nervous at the moment, because, in addition to the invigilator''s teachers, there are many big people in the invigilator''s room.


    Among them, four young men, including Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing, served as honorary lecturers at Federal University.


    There are also senior Federal University officials.


    These high-level breath is extremely strong, is the planet level strength.


    Even job, the vice principal, is here.


    These people naturally come to see Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s martial arts assessment.


    After all, this is the first martial arts contest between Lu Ze and Lin Ling after they were granted the title of Childe. They naturally need to pay attention to it.


    Job looked at the audience and couldn''t help laughing: "last time we came here to see the final martial arts examination of students, it''s nearly ten years, right?"


    One of the old men, with grey hair and some wrinkles on his face, smiled a little and looked at Nangong Jing on one side: "last time, it seems that it was Nangong teacher when you were a sophomore, right?"


    When Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shada were two years old, they were granted the title of Childe. At that time, many people also paid attention to the final examination of two people.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing couldn''t help laughing: "old man Wen, I can''t compare with aze."


    Lu Ze''s strength, she is the most clear, at that time she did not have Lu Ze''s strength now.


    Hearing this, all the people were shocked. They looked at Nangong Jing with a smile.


    They know Nangong Jing''s pride and self-esteem best.


    Today''s childe, she has not served anyone.


    Didn''t expect Nangong Jing to admit that she was inferior to Lu Ze?


    What''s more, it seems that there is no reluctance to see her smiling.


    People couldn''t help being more curious about Lu Ze''s performance.


    On one side, Luo Bingqing, who was indifferent, also looked at Nangong Jing and didn''t speak.


    Another beautiful looking black haired woman looked at Nangong Jing and said with a smile: "Xiaojing, I heard that you and Lu Ze seem to be very close, as if someone said Autumn Moon..."


    "Hello! Don''t talk nonsense, Dale! It''s all passed on by others! "


    Nangong Jing heard the words of the black haired woman and immediately began to explain.


    "Is that so?"


    The woman named dai''er smiled at the serious Nangong Jing and said: "anyway, the fox spirit of autumn moon is not here now. Let me be happy."


    Because Qiuyue and Sha are honorary lecturers of DIDU college, it''s impossible for them to be here. Dai''er has no scruples.


    Nangong Jing hears the words, and dai''er, with a white face and gossip, doesn''t want to talk.


    While a handsome blonde with a long body and sharp sword smile beside dai''er: "I''ve been hearing about Lu Ze for a long time. I''m more interested in him when you say that."


    With that, he glanced at Luo Bingqing''s expressionless face, reached for Luo Bingqing''s shoulder, smiled and said, "ice, have you seen Lu Ze? How do you feel? "


    Luo Bing smell words, cold eyes flashed light, light opening way: "talent."


    From the first time I met Lu Ze to now, it''s only one semester. Lu Ze''s progress is beyond his belief.


    It''s too fast.


    Although I don''t know what kind of magic Lu Ze is, he is definitely stronger than all the sons of the Federation.


    Luo Bingqing''s words make both the blonde man and dai''er breathe slowly, first Nangong Jing and then Luo Bingqing. They all think highly of Lu Ze. Obviously, this man should be stronger than they think.


    The blonde man grinned and showed his white teeth: "interesting, is the assessment about to start? This kid makes me more and more curious. "


    Nangong Jing, on one side, glanced at the blonde man and said nothing.


    I believe it won''t be long before this guy is so calm.


    Their understanding of Lu Ze is far less than that of her.


    "Here we go!"


    At this time, I don''t know who said it first. All of a sudden, everyone turned to look at the direction of monitoring.


    And the staff naturally also saw the monitoring of Lu Ze and Lin Ling to the front, after all, they obviously came to see them both.


    If they can''t understand this, they don''t have to mix.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the virtual reality, Lu Ze enters the virtual reality warehouse and appears on a dry wasteland with high temperature. In the distance, there are signs of volcanic eruption and the smell of sulfur in the air.


    Hundreds of meters in front of him, there is a huge figure.


    It was a human like creature composed of hard gray black rocks, more than five meters tall, standing quietly on the wilderness like a statue.Lu Ze looked at the introduction.


    The Kaka family belongs to the silicon-based intelligent life, is also the race of the Elven star domain, and is not far from the galaxy.


    Possess the magic power: the earth system magic power.


    The fighting power is on the first level of the moulting environment.


    Lu Ze looked at the introduction and the stone man, and found that he seemed to have seen this creature in the Wulin tower.


    At that time, the Kaka nationality that I met seemed to be a young adult, whose strength seemed to come from Xuanwu?


    Unexpectedly, is there such a powerful Kaka clan?


    At this time, the Kaka people in the distance, like statues, suddenly moved their bodies slightly. Then, in the cracks of his rock body, there was a red light like lava, and the violent breath came out of his body.


    "Roar!"


    His dark red eyes were like two jewels inlaid on the irregular stone head. He opened his mouth and gave a deafening roar to Lu Ze.


    Just then, a blue streamer flashed across the neck of the Kaka people who were opening their mouths.


    All of a sudden, the roar stopped abruptly, the wind blew, and the head of the Kaka people fell off their neck.


    The vitality of the Kaka people dissipated, and the huge rock body seemed to have become a lifeless stone, which fell heavily on the ground.


    "Drop! Pass. "


    There is no fluctuation on Lu Ze''s face. After all, it''s just the battle power of the first level of Fanjing. It''s too weak for him.


    The second level, Lu Ze is still in the wilderness, but the opponent opposite him has changed.


    It''s a huge human creature about three meters tall. He''s wearing metal forged armor. His skin is gray. There''s only one vertical eye in the middle of his head. Under the vertical eye is a huge mouth.


    Dark iron demon clan has great strength and strong defense.


    Have magic: steel, power magic.


    Cultivation is the beginning of the transformation of the world, where the combat power in the second level.


    This is the race near the edge demon and the territory of the higher demon. It is not far from the Terran territory.


    Looking at the dark iron demon, Lu Ze can''t help sighing. He must be fierce for being so ugly?


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, the dark iron demon also opened his huge mouth, which was shouting black sharp teeth, and roared at Lu Ze.


    There was no fluctuation in Lu Ze''s heart. A blue streamer flashed through his eyes. In an instant, the sapphire chopped out and split the dark iron demon into two parts.


    The blood of this dark iron demon is like gray molten iron. Lu Ze is not interested in knowing what it is.


    The second pass.


    The third level


    The fourth level


    The fifth level


    Every level, Lu Ze is easy to kill.


    After all, these opponents are still a little too weak for Lu Ze.


    And in the monitoring room, after watching Lu Ze kill a sharp edge demon on the fifth floor of everglade, although the hearts of the people had expected, they could not help but shake.


    Dai''er, who is beautiful in appearance, blinked his eyes, and sighed: "one layer of moufan realm kills five layers of moufan realm. This kind of combat power that can cross four steps of moufan realm and kill opponents in seconds is rare in the history of the whole human race, right?"


    The genius who can barely cross the fourth level to fight, even among the young men, is rare.


    Even if they are the honorary lecturers hired by the Federal University, they are also the strongest group among the young men, and the first battle across the fourth level is a very reluctant thing.


    Like Lu Ze, none of them can do it.


    One side of the blonde man''s eyes twinkled, his eyes fixed on Lu Ze, and he said with a smile, "I''m not surprised that I can be granted the title of Chu Yang Jun by the sage. Next is the key."


    Everyone nodded slightly, and the next opponent was the sixth floor of moufan, which was originally the ultimate goal set by the senior management of the school for Lu Ze.


    Although in the end, Lu Ze also inquired about the rewards above the 6th floor of moufan.


    Looking at the way the people looked at the light curtain, Nangong gave up her mouth.


    Now it''s no accident. You''ll be surprised later.


    The sixth level.


    This time, the scene is in the deep space of the universe. In front of him is a huge virtual animal with a body length of more than 5000 meters.


    This virtual animal has tens of tentacles that are more than a kilometer long. Its head is ferocious and terrifying. Its huge mouth keeps opening and closing. Its rows of scarlet eyes are enough to numb the scalp of people suffering from intensive phobia.


    Well Lu Ze felt some diaphragmatic response.


    It has to be said that the last time we saw a virtual animal in the system of enna, it looked much more lovely than this one.


    Waves of special waves emanated from the animals in the void, trying to stir the spirit of Lu Ze. At the same time, dozens of its huge tentacles turned into whips and swept towards Lu Ze. The violent breath surged and a storm came into being in the universe.In the face of such a violent atmosphere, Lu Ze''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes flashed a purple and red rune.


    All of a sudden, a purple and red ray gun turned into streamer, which penetrated the huge body of the void beast and directly wiped away its vitality.


    Sixth, pass.


    In the monitoring room, several young men and senior officials of Federal University, who were looking at the light curtain, saw the scene, and could not help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Although they thought that Lu Ze might be able to kill the opponents on the 6th floor of moufan territory, they could kill them immediately


    That''s too much, isn''t it??


    They didn''t think of it.

 Chapter 471

    The atmosphere in the monitoring room was a little silent. Nangong looked at some ignorant people and couldn''t help but curling his mouth and took out a bottle of wine, tons and tons and filled it.


    Then she said lightly, "this is the basic operation. What''s so fussy about?"


    This is an accident. What can I do later?


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, they couldn''t help but look at her and twitch at the corner of their mouth.


    This or basic operation?


    So what else is a difficult operation?


    The man with golden hair full of swords could not help sighing: "it''s so strong. With such fighting power, the sages and their elders have the right vision."


    Others nodded and agreed.


    For Lu Ze, there is a very powerful speculation about the cultivation of supernatural power, which is well known to all the people present.


    Although I don''t know if such talents are promising to break through to Galaxy level, they are much better than them.


    At this time, dai''er on one side couldn''t help but look at Nangong Jing and said, "I heard that Lu Ze has a very powerful cultivation supernatural power. Is that true? I don''t think I''ve ever seen his divinity, but it''s also... "


    After all, as a childe, she has no low authority in shuguang.com. She has never seen it before. Either she has stronger divinity or Lu Ze has learned it through the cultivation of divinity.


    Who is not curious about the cultivation of divinity?


    Before dai''er finished speaking, one side of job began to interrupt: "if you want to know, go to ask Lu Ze then, miss dai''er."


    Although people have guessed about Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation, it''s not good to ask directly.


    After all, the supernatural power is his own thing. Lu Ze didn''t say it himself, so naturally they didn''t ask many questions.


    What''s more, they don''t think Nangong Jing will know.


    How can I talk to others about such things?


    Nangong Jing had planned to pass by casually. Unexpectedly, job interrupted dai''er''s question in advance. Nangong Jing naturally didn''t need to explain.


    Nangong Jing had some doubts about Lu Ze''s various divinities, but after Lu Ze took out the light group of the divinity, she guessed that the divinity might also be the powerful divinity of Lu Ze.


    She glanced at some envious people and smiled.


    If they knew that Lu Ze''s magic power could be used by others, what would be the reaction?


    However, Nangong Jing won''t say it. After all, she promised Lu Ze.


    Even, she didn''t even tell her father.


    The old man also had some doubts about her recent promotion speed, but she was perfunctory.


    If the old man knew the details of Lu Ze''s magic power


    Nangong Jing''s heart leaped. Now she was urged to try with the boy. At that time, she was afraid that she would not be bound to have a baby with the boy?


    At the thought of that bastard Lu Ze approaching her with an evil smile, she couldn''t help but take a flick at the corner of her mouth.


    She can be sure that guy will retaliate on her forehead!


    Just when Nangong Jing was a little confused, dai''er said in a confused voice: "Xiaojing, what are you thinking? You look so strange? "


    Nangong static smell speech, smile: "nothing, the seventh off, see the assessment."


    In the light curtain, Lu Ze has entered the seventh level, that is to say, the opponent has already been the strong one of the seven levels of moufan.


    His scene changed again, appearing on a field full of stones.


    The wild is full of wind, blowing fine sand and stones, and the sky is dyed a pale yellow. Lu Ze looks at the surrounding environment, and feels that it is slightly similar to the environment of the third map of hunting space.


    In front of Lu Ze is a ferocious creature with a shoulder height of about three meters.


    It was a Zerg covered in black crustaceans, with sharp claws on the ground, and the scarlet eyes on the ferocious head flashed with violence.


    Almost without any hesitation, the Zerg stepped on the ground as soon as it appeared, turning into a black streamer and rushing towards Luze.


    Silent, decisive, but eager to kill.


    Compared with Lu Ze, the Zerg is more like a cold, cool and ruthless hunter.


    But


    Lu Ze''s whole body is flashing with purple red streamer, which condenses the thunder gun. The thunder gun turns into streamer and stabs the coming Zerg.


    The Zerg on the 7th floor of moufan environment felt the extremely dangerous breath and wanted to dodge, but the speed of the thunder gun was too fast. If it was the 8th floor of moufan environment, it might have been really dodged.


    However, it is only seven layers of the world.


    The purplish red streamer runs through its body, and the violent force of thunder rushes into its body and destroys its body.


    The powerful vitality of the Zerg was wiped out in an instant, and its body fell heavily on the ground, sending out a smell of scorching.But outside the light curtain, the public opened their eyes and looked at the seven layer Zerg who fell on the ground. The atmosphere was silent.


    Second kill again!


    Moult where six seconds, moult where seven or seconds!


    Isn''t it possible for Lu Ze''s war power to kill the eight powerful people in moufan?


    The blonde man looked at the light curtain and was silent for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Nangong Jing, as if he wanted to confirm the general opening and asked: " Don''t tell me that those on the eighth floor will be able to kill in a second? "


    The blonde man''s words made other people read them.


    "Nangong static smell speech, grin:" rest assured, seconds can not kill


    Just kidding.


    She beat that kid yesterday morning. Although his combat power is almost invincible in the eighth floor of the moufan realm, it''s not realistic to want to kill in seconds.


    In the light curtain, the scene changes. Lu Ze appears on a grassland. When he sees the opponent in front of him, he immediately opens his eyes.


    it is as like as two peas. The white and golden soft short hair, handsome and handsome face, and the slim body about two meters, are all the same as the Terran.


    The only difference with the human race is probably the pair of white wings behind him.


    This is Wing?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Lu Ze had already learned about the Yi nationality in his introduction when he was studying the environment and race of the elves.


    It is said that, like the barbarians, the Yi nationality came to the earth in ancient times and even left myths on the earth.


    This is similar to the footprints left by Lutzer and linling in the Gula system.


    At that time, these guys were called angels.


    At the same time, in the interstellar age, the human race, the barbarian race, the wing race and the Tuan Tuan clan are also regarded as the alliance of the eastern region of the Elven star region.


    Even next year, there will be four ethnic exchanges in the Federation.


    Lu Ze is very interested in the Yi nationality. Unexpectedly, he met them here.


    Is this a mythical creature?


    Not only Lu Ze, but also those who are looking at the martial arts assessment are stunned at the moment.


    "Did you think it was the wing clan?" Jobe said with a smile


    Speaking of this, he paused: "by the way, next year is the four ethnic exchange meeting. Next semester, you will go to the void border to experience for a period of time, and then there will be a martial saint to arrange for you."


    Nangong Jing and others heard the words, smiled and nodded: "I see."


    Dai''er couldn''t help sighing, "it''s the fourth ethnic exchange meeting again."


    "This time, Lu Ze and Lin Ling will join in, too?"


    "They''ve gone out of their way, of course."


    "Hey, that''s a good show."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the four ethnic exchange meeting, people can''t help discussing it.


    At the moment, in the virtual reality, Lu Ze looks at his eyes floating in the air, quietly looks at his strong wing clan, and slightly picks his eyebrows.


    Speaking of it, I seem to have just upgraded Lei yunshentong to the level of perfection today. Do you want to have a try?


    Well Anyway, sooner or later, it will be tried. This time, the reward is too generous to let him go all out.


    In that case, I''ll try it now.


    In this way, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a complicated purple and red rune.


    Boom


    A dull thundering sound sounded, the sky became dim down, more than ten kilometers around the deep thundercloud shrouded in Luze and Yizu.


    In the distance, the wing clan seemed to feel the danger. His face was dignified. When he clapped his wings, they turned into white streamers and wanted to fly away.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze saw a sharp flash in his eyes.


    Want to go?


    Boom!


    Dozens of purplish red lightning intertwined and fell from the sky. The whole world was shrouded in the violent atmosphere. A thin ray of lightning in the air flickered under the intertwined lightning.


    As soon as he turned into white light, the strong wing clan was surrounded by lightning. Then, dozens of lightning wrapped him up.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    The violent waves came from the purple and red thunder and lightning, which lasted for several seconds. After a violent vibration, the thunder disappeared, leaving only a burnt body falling from the air.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the charred body that had fallen from the air and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    I can''t see the handsome appearance of the goods just now. Is it too heavy for me? Is it an ally, anyway?


    Later, Lu Zeyi thought, this is a virtual opponent. How can it be a heavy start?


    His heart suddenly brightened.


    Lei Yun of the perfect realm is much stronger than he imagined.


    Without Lei Yun, although Lu Ze is confident in beating the strong wing clan, killing him is not necessarily possible, let alone seconds.It seems that Lei Yun should be his strongest means now.


    The most important thing is that the consumption of Lei Yun is not too large. It can be used as a conventional means.


    Wonderful!


    When Lu Ze was happy, the people in the monitoring room who were still discussing the four ethnic exchange meeting fell into silence again.


    The violent thunder seemed to strike their hearts, and their hearts trembled.


    Second kill again!


    Although it''s a little longer than before, it''s still a one shot attack.


    Just now, Nangong Jing said that she would not?


    Can''t this be called?


    They couldn''t help but turn around and look at Nangong Jing strangely.

 Chapter 472

    One side of Nangong Jing''s face was stiff. After feeling the strange sight of the people, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Aze, you bastard!


    There has been progress again!


    She was disgraced to death.


    Ah ah! You must beat this guy when you go back!


    Obviously, Lu Ze had a new breakthrough yesterday, otherwise, his thundercloud magic could not be so powerful.


    After all, Nangong Jing and he have practiced so many times. She knows nothing more about the power of Lu Ze''s thundercloud magic.


    When Nangong was still a little depressed, dai''er on one side said quietly, "the combat power of the first level of moufan realm can kill the eighth level of moufan realm in a second. This strength..."


    The blonde man on one side and Luo Bing look at each other with complicated eyes.


    It''s much more powerful than they think.


    Now, Luze is almost close to them.


    You know, he''s only one level away from the world!


    Dai''er, the blonde man and Luo Bingqing suddenly feel a burst of pressure. If they go on like this, they may be overtaken soon.


    On one side, Nangong Jing also slightly bit her lower lip, her eyes twinkled.


    It looks like I''m going to speed up.


    Originally, it would take about a month for her to break through the star level, but because Lu Ze gave her the purple light group, after these days of cultivation and enlightenment, she even had the confidence to break through the star level in these two days.


    She believed that the fox spirit ''s progress will not be slower than her.


    Nangong''s eyes flickered slightly, and she made up her mind secretly.


    This time must be faster than that fox spirit!


    This is, in virtual reality, the environment changes again.


    This time, it is a clear grassland. At this moment, Lu Ze is standing on the grassland. Not far ahead of him is a familiar figure.


    Beautiful white face, long green hair, slender and slim body, pointed ears, covered with green armor carved with gorgeous inscriptions.


    Lu Ze didn''t expect to meet the elves again at the level of the ninth floor of moufan.


    He looked at the information of the elves.


    Genie genius.


    Shentong: wood system Shentong, power Shentong, extraordinary agility, and emerald battle body;


    accomplishments: three levels of moufan realm;


    combat power: nine levels of moufan realm.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the Elven women in the distance, some of them suffered from broad brain pain.


    So strong!


    Better than he thought!


    Three layers of moufan territory can have the combat power of nine layers of moufan territory, which is no less than that of Lu Ze.


    Is this the genius of the elves?


    I don''t know how many geniuses there are in this style?


    In the monitoring room, people look at the fairy women in the distance, but their eyes are also complicated.


    "I didn''t think it was the elves..."


    "Compared with the human race, they have a natural advantage."


    This kind of genius, obviously in the conventional sense, is just like the students of Federal University.


    But such a genius alone is so terrible.


    I don''t know what will happen to the top genius of elves.


    Perhaps, can we really kill the strong at the planetary level just when we break through the transmutation?


    People felt a tremor in their brains.


    Is this the strong foundation of a race with a star level power?


    There''s no match for a new race like theirs.


    There was silence in the crowd, and the battle had begun.


    In the virtual reality, Lu Ze''s eyes, which looked like green crystal, flashed a green light.


    Green light condenses on the surface of her body. Suddenly, her breath becomes profound and powerful.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze flashed a black and gold Rune at the bottom of his eyes. A set of black and gold battle armor appeared on the surface of his body. Some of them looked at the fairy women with green light.


    Is this the green body?


    No one responded to Lu Ze''s inner thoughts. A little bit of the ground on the right toe of the fairy girl in the distance disappeared at once, like a civet, silent.


    Lu Ze felt a great threat at the moment when the Elven women disappeared. His hair stood up behind him, his body was wrapped in a blue breeze, and he turned his waist to the left to dodge.


    As soon as his body dodged, he felt the sudden appearance of violent waves. Then, a long and slender white leg crossed the place where he stood like a battle axe and fell heavily on the grass.


    Boom!!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard, and the air wave swept over the distance. The grass had already turned into powder under the violent air force, and the soil rolled up. The air wave swept over the distance.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was pushed by the violent force, his chest was stuffy, and his body fell out involuntarily.As soon as his eyes set, he flashed a blue Rune and stopped his inverted body.


    Later, there were dozens of kilometers of thunder clouds on his head.


    Boom


    With the red and purple thunder snake surging, a series of dull thunder sounds.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt the violent power fluctuation behind him. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a shred of fierceness, and he suddenly turned sideways. A long and slender arm flashed from his chest, which made Lu Ze feel stuffy again.


    There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes, and there was a purple ray twining on the black and gold armor.


    Lei Guang gathers in his right fist, and Lu Ze fiercely swings his fist to the delicate head of the Elven woman.


    Mine gun!


    At the same time, above the sky, there are purple and red thunder nets interwoven, constantly closing the scope, blocking the extremely fast speed of the Elven women.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze gathers the fist of the thunder gun to expel the air and roars to the Elven women, but it''s only the broken shadow.


    And on his right, again, there was a violent wave of power.


    At the moment, Lu zegang has just fired a blow. Before he can react, he has no way to avoid the attack.


    At this time, a purple red thunder and lightning, like a sharp arrow, shot at the Elven women.


    The fury makes the Elven women frown slightly.


    The thundercloud magic of perfect realm is powerful enough to threaten her.


    She is extremely agile twist, slender body instantly back, lightning shot a space, but Lu Ze does not need to resist this attack.


    To be honest, whether he can resist this blow or not, he really has no bottom in his heart.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. The runes in his eyes flickered, and the fierce purple and red thunder emerged from the thundercloud, interwoven into a thundernet, and enveloped the Elven women.


    At the same time, a ray of thunder constantly bombarded the Elven women.


    Lu Ze didn''t eat melon at the same time. He controlled Lei Yun and jumped up at the same time.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The roar of the fury continued to ring, the emerald green light and the purple red light on the sky continued to flash, and the sky and the earth faded.


    Boom!


    Once again, there was a roar. On his right hand, Lu Ze gathered thunder spears and collided with the fists of Elven women.


    The furious force surged, the thunder gun was broken, and the remaining forces smashed the black gold armor and rushed into Lu Ze''s right arm.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain in his right arm, and the bone seemed to break.


    Under the reaction force of the collision, Lu Ze and the Elven women all flew backward, and his right arm was twined with gray streamer, and the original broken right arm recovered rapidly again.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce, grinning, originally intertwined with the shrouded thunder and lightning to wrap up the flying Elven women.


    Successful?


    Lu Ze gasped violently while he looked at the purple ray cocoon.


    He didn''t think of it.


    After all, his combat power is only eight layers of moufan territory. He has been able to fight with nine layers of moufan territory for such a long time, which is also his rough skin and strong recovery ability.


    If there is no black gold battle armor and speed regeneration, he will be cold with one blow.


    Didn''t expect that the big elf was surrounded by him?


    Wonderful!


    How much time does it take to defeat the Ninth level of moufan?


    Three months?


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    Just as Lu Zemei Zizi thought that he would live in the enlightenment room next semester, the thunder cocoon covered by purple red lightning suddenly came out with a violent roar.


    Boom!!


    Then, there was a green light like Jasper in the purple red thunder.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt the whole body bristle.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. When he was going to dodge, a green light went through the purple red thunder and hit him heavily.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness gradually dissipated.


    I''ll go!


    I knew it wasn''t that easy!


    Lu Ze feels that his pure mind has been deceived!


    This is his last thought.


    Looking at the words of failure to break through the barrier displayed on the light curtain, the atmosphere in the monitoring room was silent for a while. Everyone, look at me and I look at you. The mood is extremely complicated.


    Chob sighed: "the genius of the elves just now, her combat power is also the top in the nine layers of the moufan realm. It''s not easy for Lu Ze to force her to use divinity."


    One side of Nangong Jing nodded slightly: "aze has only shed the first level of the world, and the genius of the elves has already shed the third level of the world. If in the same state, aze can definitely kill the genius of the elves."She watched Lu Ze grow up and had absolute confidence in him.


    When they heard this, some of them looked at each other.


    We all know the truth.


    Intellectually speaking, Lu Ze can kill those who are strong at the eighth level of moufan environment, which is the type of strong without friends.


    However, emotionally, they still hope that Lu Ze can directly kill the strong at the planetary level.


    At that time, even if there are no friends, it is acceptable


    But the reality finally woke them up.


    After a slight silence, job looked at the monitor and asked casually, "how far has Lu Ze broken through the ninth pass?"


    When the monitor heard the words, he called out the data. Then, his body suddenly stiffened, and his voice began to answer with a trembling voice: "hundred 98 percent The genius of the elves was also seriously injured by Lu Ze''s classmates. "


    When they heard the words, they immediately opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    It''s just a little close??

 Chapter 473

    The atmosphere in the control room was silent again.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ze almost defeated the genius of the elves on the ninth floor of moufan.


    That''s the genius of the elves!


    After a moment''s silence, the blonde man couldn''t help laughing: "next semester''s childe dinner, there''s a good play to watch."


    Dai''er on one side said with a smile, "I will go and have a look then. Xiao Jing, please ask Lu Ze to send me an invitation. "


    Nangong static smell speech, grin: "no problem."


    Anyway, she would like to get some good wine. The more people go, the happier she will be.


    But


    She looked at the light curtain, her eyes twinkled, and she bit her lower lip.


    Next, I will try my best to break through the star level!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the virtual reality classroom, Lu Ze comes out of the virtual reality warehouse.


    He looked around and found that he was the only one out, even Lin Ling had not come out.


    Because the martial arts test is in the virtual reality, even the invigilator teachers are not, the classroom is very quiet.


    Lu Ze hesitated, went to one side of the rest seat and sat down, waiting for others to come out.


    As soon as he sat down, a virtual reality warehouse beside him opened the door, and Lin Ling came out of the warehouse.


    She bit her lower lip slightly, and there was a certain reluctance on her delicate face.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s the matter? Bad test? "


    Lin Ling hears the words, looks at Lu Ze, goes to his side and sits down. He doesn''t want to look at him. "Well, if I don''t pass the six levels of moufan, it''s just a little bit. My energy is exhausted first."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s unwilling appearance, and couldn''t help but twitching his lips: "Miss, you just shed the first layer of the world, right? It''s very strong to be able to defeat the strong of moufan''s five levels, OK? How can others live if you are not satisfied? "


    Lin Ling, hearing the words, couldn''t help but look at Lu Ze and ask, "how many passes have you passed?"


    Lu Ze''s face is satisfied: "eight passes."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    There was a silence in the atmosphere, and Lin Lingqi stared and landed at Ze: "then you still say me? You''ve crossed more hurdles than I have! "


    How angry!


    "Ahaha Make a mistake and let you do it next time. "


    "Don''t let me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the fight, another virtual reality warehouse opened, and Ian walked out of the warehouse with a lost face.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling stop fighting when they see Ian come out.


    Seeing Ian''s face lost, Lu Ze asked doubtfully, "Ian, what''s the matter?"


    Ian noticed Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side. He lost his face, and his eyes were moistened with water. He said, "I just passed the third level of danwu border..."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other in embarrassment.


    Both of them don''t know whether they are outstanding after passing the three levels of danwu.


    After all, it''s totally different from their standards. According to their standards, the warriors in danwu can''t even bear their breath.


    What should they say about it?


    The atmosphere is silent, Lu Ze''s mouth twitches, grins and comforts him gently: "don''t panic, maybe others test worse than you."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at Lu Ze''s smiling face and comforted Ian. She could not help but twitching at the corner of her mouth and covering her forehead in silence.


    Is this comforting?


    Doesn''t that mean Ian did a bad test?


    Linlington felt speechless for a while. Did these two goods leave home without brains?


    One side of Ian heard Lu Ze''s words, but also slightly a Leng, suddenly, his original water moist eyes seem to be more wet.


    That''s the chance of cultivation in the enlightenment room!


    He was desperate to get a chance.


    Lin Ling saw this, smiled and looked at Ian: "the results have not come out, not necessarily now, wait here."


    Ian sniffed the words, nodded in silence and sat down.


    The atmosphere was silent, Ian seemed to slow down a bit, looked up at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and asked curiously, "how did you do in the exam?"


    Lu Ze heard the words and said with a smile, "after eight passes."


    Lin Ling said unwillingly, "after five passes Hateful The sixth level is a little bit short! "


    The more she thinks about it, the more reluctant she feels. How angry she is!


    Ian: "..."


    He recalled the reward given at that time.


    Lin Ling has passed five passes. The cultivation time of the enlightenment room is three days. A Ze has passed eight passes. The cultivation time of the enlightenment room is one month.


    Ian: "..."


    He turned his head in silence and stopped talking.


    I don''t know why, he felt as if he had been stabbed in the chest. Was it an illusion?Then, virtual reality warehouse opened one by one, soon, xuanyuqi also came out.


    She looked around, after seeing Lu Ze and others, the diameter came to this side.


    Lin Ling on one side smiled and asked, "Yuqi, how was the exam?"


    "Xuanyuqi smell speech, light smile way:" it is to play to the limit


    It''s no pity to play to the limit.


    If you don''t make it to the top three, that means your level is just like this.


    Ian on one side asked curiously, "Yuqi, what pass have you passed?"


    Lu Ze also looked up curiously at xuanyuqi.


    Xuanyuqi hears the words and says with a light smile, "the three levels of danwu haven''t passed."


    Xuanyuqi''s words made Ian''s eyes wide open, some could not believe it, and some lost expressions disappeared.


    Seeing this, xuanyuqi looked at Ian curiously: "where are you, Ian?"


    Ian blinked: "I, I passed the three levels of danwu."


    He didn''t think he was too good. After all, they didn''t team up to finish the task after the oena system.


    With the credits given by Lu Ze and Lin Ling, most of them are self-cultivation, and they don''t know enough about their own strength. Unexpectedly, xuanyuqi hasn''t broken through many hurdles.


    This gave Ian a little more hope.


    In this case, is it possible to get the top three?


    Xuanyuqi smell speech, slightly a Leng, then looked at him one eye, light smile way: "congratulations."


    Ian was at a loss for xuanyuqi''s congratulations. He didn''t know how to respond. He had to blush and scratched his head awkwardly.


    One side of Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other, then Lin Ling laughs and pulls xuanyuqi to his side and sits down: "now the result hasn''t come out, let''s see the situation later."


    Xuanyuqi nodded lightly: "well."


    Although very unwilling, but she did have done what she could, no regrets.


    Next, just wait for the result.


    Then, like Ian, she looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling and asked, "how about you?"


    Lu Ze: "eight passes."


    Lin Ling: "five passes."


    Xuanyuqi: "..."


    At this moment, she felt more anxious than when she heard that she was worse than Ian.


    If she had another chance, she would never choose to ask again.


    More than half an hour later, all the students in the elite class have come out of the virtual reality warehouse, and ye Mu and others have also come to Lu Ze and others.


    After the exchange, they found that everyone except Ian had only passed the second level of danwu realm. Then, we need to wait for the results to come out.


    Later, they asked about Lu Ze''s and Lin Ling''s achievements, but they didn''t remind them of what they had asked.


    They''ve already done it. Of course, it''s just for everyone to do it together.


    So, everyone was stabbed once.


    Soon everyone out of the virtual reality warehouse, the end of the assessment, everyone returned to the classroom.


    Milne, the instructor, has been waiting in the classroom. After everyone is seated, Milne looks around and smiles: "first of all, Congratulations, he spent the first semester of his university in the Wudao elite class of the Federal University, a place where the best elite of the Federal University gathered."


    After the meal, he continued, "the ranking of the martial arts assessment has come out, of course, for all freshmen, including ordinary classes."


    With that, he projected the ranking.


    "First, Ian Harrison."


    "Second place, jizhengtian."


    "Third, xuanyuqi."


    "Fourth, ye mu."


    "Fifth..."


    Among them, Ian and xuanyuqi are in the top three, gaining the cultivation time of the enlightenment room, while others are also in the top ten.


    Although Ye Mu and others are in the top ten, they are still reluctant to face it. After all, only the top three have the time to practice in the enlightenment room.


    This means that their magic will be worse than Ian and xuanyuqi in the future.


    Looking at the fresh ranking, the students in the classroom began to whisper.


    Many people''s eyes swept the direction of Lu Ze and others.


    Ian and xuanyuqi, although they were not weak in cultivation and magic, they were definitely not in the top three in the class, but this time they got a good result of first and third.


    Even six people who were originally in the same team as Lu Ze and Lin Ling entered the top ten in the entrance test, which was obviously helped by Lu Ze and Lin Ling, right?!


    People''s eyes with a little envy and jealousy, and the original opportunity to enter the first three days is more blinking eyes, with a little anger.Naturally, they dare not show such eyes to Lu Ze and Lin Ling, but they will be a little unconvinced to other people.


    They all rely on their own strength. Why are you?


    Not with luck?


    Hell, why aren''t they lucky?


    I''m so jealous.


    Just as everyone was whispering, the last few were pale at the moment.


    At this time, Milne said: "Ren Wenhan, Felipe Shelley, hope Carter, the results of the three of you are not very ideal. There are three people in the ordinary class who are better than you. Tomorrow, they will have the opportunity to challenge you. If you lose the battle, then you will be reduced to the ordinary class, and they will replace you to the elite class."


    Milne''s voice just fell, immediately, was named three people''s face brush a white, eyes with some confusion.


    The virtual reality competition is mostly a reflection of real strength, which also means that the three of them are probably not the opponents of the three ordinary students.


    Milne didn''t care about the panic of the three people, and said: "similarly, if you disagree with the top ten ranking, you will also get the opportunity to challenge tomorrow. Then, you can challenge the top ten. If you win, you can replace him."


    Virtual reality competition is mostly a reflection of real strength, of course, there are always accidents.


    So, this challenge is also an explanation for those accidents.


    Hearing Milne''s words, suddenly, a few young girls with strong breath had a bright eyes and a sense of war surging to see the top ten winners.


    On the other hand, Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other.


    So, what does this challenge have to do with their two handsome and lovely sons?

 Chapter 474

    After hearing Milne''s words, Lu Ze really didn''t think someone would challenge them both.


    After all, Ian only defeated the opponents of danwujing''s third level to rank first. What do other people rely on to challenge them?


    Just when they were a little confused, Milne seemed to think of the two of them. He smiled at them and said, "Lu Ze and Lin Ling, you can not come tomorrow."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately felt happy and couldn''t help smiling.


    Other people in the exam, but he can leave in advance, there is more than this happy thing?


    No more!


    "Yes, Mr. Milne."


    Lu zemei replied Zizi.


    Milne nodded a little, then smiled and said, "well, today''s exam is here. Let''s go back and prepare for it."


    With that, he left the classroom.


    After Milne left, the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly became noisy. Lu Ze looked at it and thought it was no different from after class in the earth era.


    Later, they left the classroom.


    Because they have to prepare for tomorrow''s challenge, Ian and others are very nervous at the moment. After greeting Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they go back to the dormitory to practice.


    Although it''s temporary, I still need to hold it when I need to.


    At the lakeside of the dormitory area, there are only two people left: Lu Ze and Lin Ling. They look at each other and look at each other.


    Then Lu Ze said with a smile, "when tomorrow''s challenge is over, they will have a holiday. Will they go back then?"


    Lin Ling nodded slightly, "well, I''ll take you back to see Grandpa Zeng."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly, as a star level strong man, although he was a little guy, it was obvious that he would not be wrong to show Lin Lao the current physical condition.


    If Lin can recover, the Terran will add another galaxy level power, which is a great thing for the Terran.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and said, "say, when will our private spaceship be given to us?"


    Every childe will have his own private spaceship. After the childe was sealed, the private spaceship began to be built. Now it has been more than half a month, and I don''t know when it will be built.


    If they can get them in these two days, they can fly their own private spacecraft back.


    Flying his own spaceship, this is Lu Ze''s dream all the time!


    Lu Ze has some expectations in mind.


    Lin Ling hears the words, slightly a Leng, then shook his head: "do not know."


    Lu Ze thought for a moment: "then I''ll call to ask the female wine No, Miss Nangong. "


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze on one side, then nodded slightly: "HMM."


    Just when Lu Ze was going to call Nangong Jing, his cell phone was already ringing.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. He looks at the caller ID and finds that it is Nangong Jing.


    Suddenly, the corner of Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. Does that mean he has a sharp heart?


    He just wanted to call that guy, but he already called first.


    When the phone was connected, Nangong Jing''s virtual head appeared in the air. Before Lu Ze could speak, Nangong Jing said with a smile, "ah Ze, Lin Ling, I have seen your final martial arts assessment. It''s a good performance."


    The two laughed and didn''t talk. After all, this guy has already been very clear about their strength.


    Nangong Jing then said, "these two days I and the fox spirit are going to close down. You don''t need to come to our side. Now we should go back to Lingling dormitory."


    "Shut up?"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling both couldn''t help but froze slightly.


    "Well, breaking through the stars."


    Nangong smiled and nodded.


    Hearing this, they understood the meaning of Nangong Jing. Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing in surprise and said, "I''m going to break through soon. Congratulations."


    Originally, he thought he was going to catch up with this guy. If this guy broke through to the planetary level, it would be a while.


    Gee, his fingers are starving.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "congratulations when I break through."


    Then Nangong paused and continued: "by the way, your private spaceship will be delivered the day after tomorrow. You can wait for the spaceship to arrive and then drive it back. The speed of the private spaceship is much faster than that of the transport spaceship."


    When Lu Ze and Lin Ling heard the words, their eyes lit up.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "OK, I see."


    What he just wanted to ask was this. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jing said it himself.


    "Then I''m going to close."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Ze smiled and looked at Lin Ling: "just in time, tomorrow they still have challenges, let''s go back the day after tomorrow."Lin Ling nodded, "well, I''ll go back first."


    The weeping has come back. She has to go back and have a look.


    Lu Ze nodded, and the two returned to their dormitories.


    After returning to the room, it was evening. Lu Ze thought about it and took out two star fruit cakes to eat.


    This also made him think that he would like to invite lingdongyu and them to the banquet?


    After all, they didn''t thank them for the Calendula pie.


    I don''t know if they have time.


    They are the top of the galaxy guard. They must be busy, aren''t they?


    Let''s talk about it then.


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    After eating the star fruit cake, Lu Ze went to the bathroom to take a bath, and then returned to the room.


    Sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, Lu Ze felt a little, and found that it would take two hours to enter the hunting space.


    He thought about his next development.


    At present, all of his divinities have been upgraded to the perfect level, and there is no divinity to be upgraded for the time being.


    However, his fire magic can now be improved. You need to buy the magic of flame separation.


    This is not urgent. After all, he has just got one month''s cultivation time in the enlightenment room. He will buy it when he enters the enlightenment room next semester.


    And


    He looked at the small space in his mind. There were hundreds of earth magic glass balls, thunder magic glass balls and fire magic glass balls floating in it.


    These are all magic glass balls obtained in this period of time.


    Lu Ze thought about it. He didn''t improve his accomplishments in this period. Now, he is still in the first level of transmutation. He can give priority to improving his accomplishments and absorb the glass ball of insight while improving his accomplishments.


    After making a good plan, Lu Ze closed his eyes and led two special red light groups of four layers of moufan environment into his body. The gentle and mellow huge energy surged in Lu Ze''s body, and the swelling of his body sent great pain.


    There was no fluctuation in his heart and he began to practice.


    Although he can now kill five level monsters in moufan, his physical strength can only allow him to bear two four level energy light clusters.


    Even these two energy light clusters on the fourth level of the moulting environment can barely bear because they have been using red light clusters to enhance their physical strength these days.


    Otherwise, he can only bear three layers of red light.


    Lu Ze''s cultivation speed has been improved again by using the special red light group on the fourth level of moufan realm. He is confident that he will break through to the second level of moufan realm in 20 days.


    The only pity is that the strength of his body is a little weaker. It''s estimated that it will take a while to absorb the distinctive red light of the five layers of moufan environment.


    The feeling that there is light in the hand, but it can''t be absorbed, is too painful.


    I don''t know if the third map has any ferocious beasts with body and spirit?


    Lu Ze had some problems in his mind, otherwise it would be difficult for him to improve a little faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the surging energy in his body had been transformed into his physical strength and spiritual cultivation.


    Slightly feel their own promotion, Lu Ze mouth corner, smiled.


    Progress is good.


    Then he closed his eyes again.


    This time, Lu Ze entered the hunting space.


    Hunting space.


    Above the wilderness.


    It''s still a scene with strong wind and yellow sand all over the sky. Lu Ze looks around. The blue breeze flows all over his body and disappears in place.


    An hour later.


    Lu Ze appeared on a prairie hundreds of kilometers around. The thundercloud magic was working on his head. The deep thundercloud spread for hundreds of kilometers and covered the whole prairie.


    Boom


    After a flash of purple and red thunder, hundreds of cross-country rabbits died on the spot on the prairie. The external focus of the electricity was tender and the attractive fragrance was constantly coming out, which made Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    Unfortunately, I can''t eat it.


    Lu Ze sighed quietly and picked up all the light clusters.


    Two magic cross-country rabbits on the third floor of moufan, several magic cross-country rabbits on the second and first floor of moufan, plus ordinary cross-country rabbits, reaped a lot.


    For Lu Ze, who has a complete Lei Yun magic, it''s so simple to get a lower level light cluster.


    As long as a wave of thunder goes on, it''s a big harvest.


    Because there is no lack of the special red light group on the fourth floor of the moufan environment, these weaker ones will not be used by themselves. After he put the light group away, he embarked on the road of fighting wild again.


    Five hours later, Lu Ze looked at the three wild boars slowly turning to ashes on the ground, with a smile on their lips.


    Two wild boars with four layers of moufan habitat and one wild boar with five layers of moufan habitat all have the magic of soil system. This wave of harvest is very good.Because Lu Ze''s thunder cloud magical power is complete, even the five layer wild boar in moufan can be killed in a few breaths, which greatly reduces the risk of being found by the big guy.


    It''s not easy for Lu Ze to be taken away by the big people.


    So this time, he has spent six hours in the hunting space!


    This time, Lu Ze thought he might be able to survive until dark?


    In this way, Lu Ze''s mouth is up and his smile is bright.


    In the third map, I''m also stepping steadily towards the ranks of mature wild players.


    Congratulations, congratulations.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt that there seemed to be movement behind him. He turned his head quickly, and when he saw the fierce beast behind him, he was stunned.


    It''s a round creature with a fine golden needle, pink beak and big black eyes. It looks like a hedgehog.


    This is not the point. The point is that the golden hedgehog is only half a meter high.


    Half a meter high!


    Do you believe it?


    In a place where even rabbits are more than 10 meters tall, this little thing is only half a meter tall?!


    Lu Ze looked at the golden hedgehog, full of sympathy.


    Poor boy, it''s not easy to live up to now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Let''s have a rest these two days

 Chapter 475

    Lu Ze looked at the golden hedgehog, who was very lovely, with some sympathy in his eyes.


    Does this golden hedgehog live by selling cute in the hunting space?


    Otherwise, he couldn''t figure out how the little thing survived.


    As he thought, he felt the cultivation of the golden Hedgehog at will.


    In his opinion, the ten meter high cross-country rabbit is only the first level of the moulting environment. Maybe the cultivation of this little thing is in the general sense environment, right?


    If it''s a fierce beast in tongqiaojing, it''s useless for Lu Ze. After all, he has now lost his normal state, and the effect of tongqiaojing''s light group on Lu Ze is very weak.


    However, when Lu Ze felt it at will, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at the soft and soft golden hedgehog. He couldn''t believe it.


    This golden hedgehog, it''s three layers in the world?!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were fixed on the little thing not far in front of him.


    Its big black eyes also looked at Lu Ze, who seemed curious about him.


    One man and one hedgehog looked at each other for a moment, then Lu Ze''s eyes gradually became evil.


    Such a small thing has three layers of moulting environment. It''s obviously a special fierce beast.


    Lu Ze thought of the rabbit and the silver fox on the second map.


    Maybe it will drop something different from other fierce animals?


    Lu Ze has some expectations in mind.


    Moulting the cultivation of the three levels of Fanjing, this little thing is definitely not his opponent, and Lu Ze doesn''t care much.


    Although it''s pretty cute, can it be a meal?!


    Obviously not!


    How could he be moved by something like loveliness?


    Lu Ze''s eyes are slightly colder, his whole body breath is slightly surging. Suddenly, a thundercloud appears on his head.


    Boom


    Fury of the purple red reindeer flow, toward seems to be some curious golden hedgehog boom.


    At this time, the golden hedgehog looked up at the sky, then blinked his black eyes.


    "Squeak!"


    There was a slight cry, and the golden hedgehog flashed a golden light. Then, in the void, countless golden needles emerged, completely covering Lu Ze.


    Hiss!


    When the golden light flowed, Lu Ze felt a pain all over his body. Then his consciousness dissipated.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was the familiar dormitory room that entered his eyes.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He opened his eyes to see the familiar furnishings in the dormitory, felt the sharp pain from his whole body, and his face was muddled.


    Recumbent groove?


    How can it be strong?!


    He felt only a wave in the void, and then he was cool.


    There was some silence in the room, only the sound of insects outside Sichuan brought some vitality.


    Lu Ze sat cross legged on the bed, unable to react for a while.


    That little thing seems to have only three layers of moulting environment, right?


    The little thing on the third floor of Evergrande has killed him?!


    Today, Lu Ze still has a fight with a genius of the elves who has three levels of the environment. Even that genius of the elves is not so strong, right?


    The strength of this little thing is stronger than that of the genius of the elves?!


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Although he thought that the little thing was a little special, but the war power was too terrible, right?!


    He looked up on the bed and looked at the dark room. His thoughts flew.


    In fact, he should have been aware just now. If he is only a fierce beast in the third level of the world, he should have been aware when the little thing appeared at the beginning.


    Obviously, this golden hedgehog with three layers of moulting environment is special, so Lu Ze didn''t feel it at the first time.


    However, at first, Lu Ze was blinded by the petite figure of this little thing, resulting in not thinking too much.


    Well It seems that I have expanded again, which is not very good.


    Lu Ze took a deep breath, and his inflated mind was once again punctured.


    Just then, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes and thought of something not so wonderful.


    The light group of the wild boar that he killed just now has not yet been picked up!


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt his liver hurt a little.


    This blood loss!


    That little thing is waiting for me!!


    As far as the fluctuation just now is concerned, that little thing has no planetary strength, and he will come back!


    He silently wrote down the Revenge of the golden hedgehog in the small book, and planned to settle the account when he was stronger.


    Half an hour later, the sharp pain of Lu Ze''s whole body dissipated. He sat up with his knees crossed and raised two special red light groups on the fourth floor of the moufan realm. Then he began to practice.He should practice hard and make progress day by day. He should find that little thing to revenge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, six people of Ye Mu gathered and walked towards the virtual reality classroom.


    Today is challenge day.


    Feeling the envious and angry eyes from other people, ye Mu could not help but turn his mouth: "when aze and linling were there, these people counseled like dogs, but now they jumped up."


    Xuanyuqi on one side didn''t look at the host of those eyes, and said lightly, "they are not willing to be normal anymore, but aze and linling really helped us a lot."


    Cyril scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "we are lucky to meet Azer and linling."


    Ian, Yuantian Qianhua and Jessica nodded in agreement.


    Ian, who has the mental interference, has a strong sense ability. He feels the unfriendly eyes around him, and can''t help holding his hands on the cuff.


    Later, thinking of Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s help to him, he pressed his uneasy mood, and his expression became serious: "I won''t let the credits they gave me waste!"


    One side of the leaf curtain saw this, grinned, and his whole body was spitting out with sword intention: "Ian, I will challenge you later."


    Ian smelt the words, his body slightly shook, then looked directly at the leaf curtain: "I will not lose!"


    Xuanyuqi and others on one side looked at the two men, and the war was surging.


    The first three, they all want it.


    This is also to prove that Lu Ze and Lin Ling did not waste their help.


    They worked hard enough to deserve the credit they were given.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Lu Ze''s room, the early morning sunlight sprinkles in from the window, and spreads a layer of sands on the floor of the room.


    Morning wind with fresh air into the room, slightly brushed Lu Ze''s black hair.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly and opened his eyes slowly.


    There was a deep red glow under his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    With a slight breath, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched and stretched. Suddenly, the skeleton made a series of brittle sounds, and his body stretched out.


    Lu Ze clenched his fist and smiled with satisfaction.


    Although about two hours can consume two red light clusters on the fourth floor of moufanjing, in one night, Lu Ze can consume almost six to eight light clusters.


    Consumption is not small, but the harvest is also huge.


    His physical body is becoming stronger and stronger. His recovery ability, defense ability, synchronous improvement and cultivation are also improving.


    Even the affinity between himself and his spiritual power is constantly improving. Lu Ze can feel that his cultivation speed will be improved every day by using the same light cluster.


    Although the increase is not big, it''s terrible to increase every day.


    It''s just a pity


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered and sighed.


    I think it will take a while to increase the physical strength to the point of absorbing the special red light of the five layers of moufan environment.


    Now that his magic power of thundercloud has been improved, it will be very easy to hunt and kill the five level magic and fierce beast in the future, and the reserves of his five level red light group will be greatly increased.


    It''s a bit of a grind.


    I can only hope that there is a magic power to enhance the physical strength in the hunting space.


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about it.


    After going out of the house and washing, Lu Ze remembered that today is like a leaf curtain and their challenge is coming?


    For ye mu, Lu Ze is quite confident. After all, several of them work hard.


    I won''t go to see it myself.


    It''s rare that they have to continue to take exams. They have already had a holiday. Although it''s interesting to pretend to be forced in the past, it''s important to improve their accomplishments.


    After eating two star fruit cakes, Lu Ze went back to his room again and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was evening. He looked out of the window at the dark blue sky, as well as the remaining golden lights in the distance. He got up and got out of bed again.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Lu Ze''s room door was knocked.


    He was slightly stunned, walked to open the door, and found that ye Mu and others were standing at the door, even Lin Ling and Xiao Ying were also there.


    At the moment, xuanyuqi and other people are around the small weeping, even xuanyuqi such a cold girl now with some mild smile.


    Oh, woman.


    Lu Ze chuckled in his heart, then went over and rubbed his round face. He smiled and said, "how about the challenge?"


    One side of the leaf curtain a face life can''t love: "the rank has not changed at all."


    Xuanyuqi said with a faint smile, "I''ve made progress."


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng: "second place?"


    "Well, it''s a victory."Xuanyuqi''s indifferent tone is a little proud. After all, jizhengtian''s strength and talent are quite excellent. If there is no credit from Lu Ze and Lin Ling, he is probably the first.


    At this time, Ian on one side looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes: "ah Ze, my family will come to pick me up tomorrow. Do you want to go to my house to play?"


    Yuantian Qianhua also hugged Lin Ling with a smile: "Lin Ling, do you want to go to my house to play?"


    "How about going to my house? Promise to treat you well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other, but they are helpless.


    Most of these guys don''t have a bad family. If Lu Ze and Lin Ling are invited to play, on the one hand, they want to take them to visit their hometown, on the other hand, they may be the sign of their elders.


    After all, Lu Ze is the first king of the Federation, and Lin Ling is the youngest female childe ever, even younger than Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    Such two geniuses, their elders naturally want to make friends.

 Chapter 476

    For their invitation, Lu Ze smiled: "next time you have a chance to go, this holiday is only a month, go back to the new year, I want to go home directly."


    Lin Ling on one side also smiled and nodded: "me too."


    She also wants to bring the weeping back to show grandpa Zeng.


    Seeing that Lu Ze and Lin Ling refused, Ian and others didn''t say much. They were obviously prepared for their refusal.


    Later, they chatted a few more words and had a meal together. Ye Mu and others went back, while Lin Linghe was still here.


    When they left, they ran to Lu Ze and pulled his corner. Their big eyes blinked: "Lu Ze, I want to eat that."


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly stupefied, and then understands what is what is being said.


    With a smile, he took out the light ball and started the fun activity of feeding and weeping again.


    Lin Ling on one side sighed helplessly.


    After feeding for more than ten minutes, Lin Ling saw that Lu Ze had fed hundreds of red light regiments in succession, and felt a sudden heartache. He quickly stood up and said, "ah Ze, let''s go back first."


    Why don''t you give these two goods a little less?


    It''s not that I''ll stop feeding later.


    This little guy doesn''t know how to be a little bit restrained.


    Lu Ze smelled the words and was slightly shocked. He threw the last light in his hand into his mouth. Looking at the satisfied appearance of his face, he smiled and nodded: "HMM."


    Lin Ling picked up Lin Ying and looked at Lu Ze reluctantly. Obviously, she didn''t eat enough, but she was still very clever and didn''t make any noise.


    After all the people left, Lu Ze went to wash and wash. He went back to the room again and began to practice.


    The next morning, Lu Ze was awakened by a knock on the door.


    He went downstairs and opened the door. He saw a middle-aged man with a square face standing outside.


    After seeing Lu Ze, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "Lu Ze, your private spaceship has arrived."


    He took out a small box and handed it to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze heard the middle-aged man''s words and his eyes lit up.


    Private ship!


    It''s finally here!


    He''s been waiting a long time!


    Lu Ze took the small box with a smile and smiled at the middle-aged man: "thank you, please."


    Saying that, he felt that it was hard for others to deliver the express. He took out a star fruit cake and handed it to him: "it''s delicious before breakfast."


    Just a moment later, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something.


    His childish title It seems that it''s called xingzhanguobing Gongzi?


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent.


    The middle-aged man with square face looked at Lu Ze and the star fruit cake in Lu Ze''s hand. His eyes were very complicated.


    Lu Ze saw some complicated expressions of the middle-aged man with square face, and immediately felt that his heart seemed to be severely stabbed.


    It has been almost a month since Lu Ze won the title of Childe. In addition, he has obtained his dream private spaceship, so he forgot when he was happy.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. After silence, the middle-aged man with square face reached out and took the star fruit cake in Lu Ze''s hand. The corner of his mouth twitched and said, "thank you, Lu Ze."


    After a pause, he continued, "the private spaceship has bound you as the master. You can control the spaceship directly later. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Lu Ze hears words, dry smile, hurriedly open mouth way: "OK, goodbye."


    Square face middle-aged man silently nodded, turned around in the awkward atmosphere, and left directly.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at the back of the middle-aged man flying away, Lu Ze didn''t speak for a while.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s confused voice came to him: "aze? What are you doing standing at the door? "


    Lu Ze smell speech, the body a stiff, then dry smile: "nothing."


    With that, he quickly changed the subject: "by the way, is your private spaceship here?"


    Lin Ling heard the words, with a smile in his eyes, smiled and said, "it''s here."


    Even she was a little excited about getting the private spacecraft from the Federation.


    Childe''s private spaceship is a very high-end spaceship that the federal technology can now build.


    Whether it''s speed, defense or attack, it can barely reach the planetary level.


    The resources needed to build such a private spaceship are very frightening, which shows that the federal government attaches great importance to the childe.


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "take it out and have a look."


    He also opened the box given to him by the middle-aged man with the square face just now. There was only a pale gold ring in the box.


    There is a golden red sun on the ring, and it is carved with fine lines. It looks very beautiful.


    Lin Ling glanced at Lu Ze''s ring and said with a smile, "is this the meaning of early sun?"Lu Ze looked at the ring and smiled: "probably, what about yours?"


    Say, Lu Ze looked at the ring of Lin Ling, her ring whole body takes black as the bottom, drawing a silver white eye shape.


    Lu Ze smiled: "it seems that this ring is made according to the title of the childe."


    The title of Lin Ling''s childe is just childe Lingmou, which is quite similar to this one.


    Later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling took their spacecraft out of the ring.


    Lu Ze''s spaceship, like the Jin Xuan, is also in the shape of water droplets, but its length is much longer than that of the Jin Xuan, which is more than 50 meters, 80 meters up.


    The spacecraft is connected with light gold and golden red, with the vitality of the early sun.


    At the same time, there are many complicated inscriptions engraved on the spacecraft, which look very luxurious.


    The middle-aged man who delivered the goods just now said that the ship seems to have bound him as the master?


    Lu Ze looked at the spaceship which seemed to have no gap in the whole body with some doubts, and couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    How can I get in here?


    I knew that he would not let the guy leave first, but the atmosphere was so embarrassing that he was very embarrassed.


    Hiss.


    Just when Lu Ze scratched his head and didn''t know how to get in, he heard a light sound coming from one side.


    He turned around and found Lin Ling had opened the hatch of her spaceship and walked in.


    Lu Ze:


    How does this guy know how to open it?


    Lu Zeman is full of question marks.


    Lin Ling''s spaceship is about the same size as Nangong Jing''s Jin Xuan, except that there are some differences in the carved lines. Her spaceship is deep black, with silver white Lingmou lines carved on the black.


    Compared with Lu Ze''s spaceship, Lin Ling''s spaceship is a little smaller.


    Obviously, as Chu Yangjun, Lu Ze''s spaceship should be more advanced than the childe class spaceship.


    Lu Ze is very satisfied with this, but the problem is that he doesn''t know how to open the spacecraft now.


    He scratched his head, walked into Lin Ling''s spaceship, and looked at the layout inside.


    It was found that the space layout of Lin Ling''s spaceship is the same as that of the Jin Xuan. However, although the furniture is also high-end, it is not as luxurious as that of the Jin Xuan.


    After all, the decoration on the Jin Xuan is Nangong Jing''s own furniture.


    Lu Ze is really a local tyrant, he goes into every room and finally finds Lin Ling in one bedroom.


    Lin Ling felt the arrival of Lu Ze naturally, and she didn''t return her head and said, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches, and he says awkwardly, "Lingling, how do you open the hatch?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Then Lin Ling said quietly, "this spaceship has recorded your spirit breath. Would you like to input some spirit to the spaceship?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    So simple??


    Later, Lin Ling said with a smile, "let''s go to your private spaceship and have a look. My spaceship is similar to Jingxuan''s


    She said, silent, frown looked at the room: "then I will go to change a set of furniture."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He thinks the furniture is very good anyway. There is no need to change it.


    Sure enough, he didn''t understand the happiness of the rich.


    Lu Ze could not hold back his poor eyes and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    He wanted to see what was going on inside his ship?


    After they got out of Lin Ling''s spaceship, they came to Lu Ze''s private spaceship. Lu Ze reached out and pressed on the smooth shell of the spaceship, and introduced a spiritual silk thread to the spaceship.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, there was a slight hissing sound from the spaceship, and then a door opened from the side of Luze.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling are looking forward to walking into the spaceship. After a slight light wave sweeps through, a slightly mechanical sound comes from the spaceship: "life wave is certain, Chu Yang Jun Lu Ze, I''m your spaceship assistant. I can help you deal with some affairs in the spaceship. Please name me and your private spaceship."


    Spaceship assistant?


    Lu Ze Leng next, then think of it as if there are female drunkards in the spacecraft, it seems to be able to help drive the spacecraft?


    He said with a slight silence, "this ship will be called Chu Yang. As for your words..."


    Lu Ze scratched his head, then opened his mouth and said, "let''s call it chuyang."


    Anyway, it''s all chuyang. It seems right to call her chuyang?


    The sound of chuyang machinery rings: "naming is successful, and chuyang serves you."


    Lin Ling on one side looked at Lu Ze wordlessly and said, "your naming standard is very low."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling unconvinced: "what about your spaceship?"Lin Ling in Lu Ze''s gaze, quietly away from the line of sight: "Ling Mou Hao."


    "And your spaceship assistant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Smart eyes. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little silent. They looked at each other and quietly looked away. They stopped discussing this sad topic.


    Later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling observed in the spacecraft.


    The hall of this spaceship is larger than that of the childe class spaceship. It''s about 100 square meters. It looks like a high-end leather sofa, light curtain, bar, wine rack and so on. Even the last time I saw war games in the female alcoholic spaceship.


    Then they looked at other places. There were more rooms than the Jin Xuan. There were eight rooms, and the bathroom was bigger. The baths were all small swimming pools.


    After Lu Ze strolled around the room, he was excitedly led by Chu Yang to the driver''s cab, which was the place Lu Ze wanted to see most.


    It''s a man''s romance to fly his own spaceship!


    At least, from the age of the earth, he has always had such a dream. How wonderful is it to fly a spaceship and take risks in the vast universe?


    Lu Ze thought about it and thought it was beautiful.

 Chapter 477

    Chu Yang''s cab is located at the bow of the ship. Under the guidance of Chu Yang, Lu Ze and his wife walked through the white metal channel and came to the door of the cab.


    The cab door opened, and Lu Ze and Lin Ling went in curiously.


    The cab is not big, only about 30 square meters. There are two rows of eight black alloy chairs. The front two chairs are two consoles.


    Lu Ze went to the console excitedly, intending to see what it was like to fly the spaceship.


    However, Lu Ze soon became confused.


    There are three rows of control buttons on the console, a few pull gates, and some instruments that Lu Ze does not know at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was a little silent. Lu Ze looked at the dense buttons on the console, and his face was stunned.


    What are these things?


    How does he feel like he doesn''t know anyone?


    After silence, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and said, "Chu Yang, do you know the function of these buttons?"


    "Yes, master."


    "Tell me, what is this?"


    Lu Ze casually pointed to a button and asked.


    "This is the start button of the gravitational wave device, which can change the gravitational waves inside and outside the spacecraft to ensure that the gravity in the spacecraft is always stable and the spacecraft can fly in the universe."


    "And this?"


    "This is a psionic absorption device."


    "And this?"


    "This is..."


    Soon, Lu Ze asked the buttons on the console to one side, and found that the control buttons on the spacecraft were different from those on the general transport spacecraft.


    Well More simplification.


    With Lu Ze''s strength and savvy, it''s easier to learn this than to drive in the age of the earth.


    After all, even if it is self driving, there are still spaceship assistants to assist in some parameter calculations, and there are not many things that you need to do.


    Just two hours later, Lu said he had learned how to fly a spaceship.


    Wait for yourself to fly the ship back!


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    "Lin Ling, do you have anything to clean up? What about the weeping? Shall we go now? "


    He can''t wait to start.


    Lin Ling hears the speech, slightly one Leng: "do you want to drive by yourself?"


    Lu Ze grinned: "what else? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! "


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze''s look of expectation. He is silent. Looking at Lu Ze''s eyes, he hesitates: "are you ok? Won''t it explode? "


    Although with their strength, even if the ship exploded, it would not hurt anything, but this is money!


    Lu Ze said confidently, "don''t worry about it. There''s early sun to help me."


    At this time, the mechanical voice of chuyang came out: "I''m sorry, master, because you haven''t got the qualification of spaceship for the time being, so you can''t drive the spaceship unless you encounter special circumstances."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The sound of the early sun made the cab quiet, and Lu Ze''s smile froze.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Ze asked, "what is the special situation?"


    "When the intelligent control fails," replied Chu Yang, "Chu Yang can''t control the spacecraft, so the owner can drive it manually."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    "What, how can we make intelligent control fail?"


    One side of Lin Ling hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches, staring at Lu Ze: "what do you want?"


    This guy must be thinking something messy, right??


    Lu Ze''s face is innocent: "I just want to be in case."


    He would not really want to make the intelligent control fail. How could he be such a person?


    Lin Ling stared at some innocent faces of Lu Ze for several seconds, then pulled him out.


    "Don''t come to the cab until you get the driver''s license!"


    She was a little bit counselled in her heart. I wonder if this guy''s brain would cramp and really play with the spaceship?


    "I know I know. Don''t hold on to me."


    Lu Ze was pulled out of the cab by Lin Ling. He turned his head and looked at the cab again. At last, he watched the cab door closed.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt that his inner passion was also closed.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter what a private spaceship is. Anyway, it can''t be piloted. What do you want to do?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, a lot of students gathered outside the spaceship.


    The news of the sudden appearance of the private spaceship spread very fast. The dormitories of freshmen were already close to each other. Everyone came here, even many senior students who had not left the school came to join the party.At the moment, they are enviously looking at the number of the first sun and the number of the spirit eyes, which are shining.


    "Is this the private spaceship of Lu Ze and Lin Ling? My aunt''s neighbor''s son is also a childe. I heard that every childe will be rewarded with a private spaceship. "


    "This is not a normal private spaceship, OK? It is said that childe''s spaceship can be compared with the new star in many aspects One of the more familiar young people said.


    "Who is better than the one who goes up the star level? Is that too strong? "


    They couldn''t help but smack their tongue and stare at the spaceship with wide eyes full of envy.


    Obviously everyone is a freshman, why is the gap so big?


    Did these two guys make up lessons secretly??


    "Why is Luze''s spaceship so much bigger than Lin Ling''s? Lin Ling''s spaceship seems to be about the size of other childish spaceships? "


    "Are you stupid? Lu Ze is the first emperor of the sun granted by sages. Can it be the same? His spaceship must be more advanced than the childe''s spaceship. "


    The crowd looked at each other and sighed. The gap was too big to feel that they were actually students of the same class.


    "I don''t know if Lu Ze would like to take people to the spaceship to play?"


    At this time, a beautiful woman with a little red face, looking at the spacecraft, whispered.


    Xuanyuqi and others on one side glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Ha ha, can a Ze be that kind of hungry person?


    At this time, Lin Ling pulled out Lu Ze, who had no love in his face.


    The people who are talking about it all can''t help but stare at Lu Ze''s face.


    What''s Lu Ze''s expression?


    What''s wrong with the private spacecraft?


    Or is he not satisfied with the private ship?


    It''s worthy of being Chu Yangjun. If it''s them, there are ordinary childish spaceships that they can dream and laugh. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze is not satisfied with such a large private spaceship.


    A big man is a big man. It can''t be compared with


    At the moment, Lu Ze was pulled out of the spaceship by Lin Ling. He saw a group of people standing outside and was stunned.


    What are these guys doing?


    Later, he looked at the spaceship behind him, and then he felt a bit confused.


    Is it because of this?


    At this time, one side of the leaf curtain and others came over, Ian looked at Lu Ze with some worry: "ah Ze, are you ok? You don''t look very good, do you? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze suddenly felt sad at the thought of the closed cockpit.


    He slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, pulled out a smile: "nothing."


    "Is brother Lu Ze not satisfied with the ship?"


    At this time, a flat voice sounded. Lu Ze and Lin Ling turned their heads and saw the grey haired girl and the black haired boy on one side. They couldn''t help but stare a little.


    "Marguerite, Li Qingyun, you are here, too."


    In addition to the first task and margrath and Li Qingyun, as well as the leader of Eldon University of DIDU University, Lu Ze has not seen them for a long time, but unexpectedly they are also there.


    Marguerite looked at Lu Ze with some plain eyes, and said with some complicated words: "my elder sister is not competent enough. My younger brother has become a young man, and I am far behind."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and felt the breath of Margaret.


    It is found that she has more than three hundred orifices, and the progress rate is very fast.


    Li Qingyun on one side is also familiar with more than 300 things. Their strength is still so close.


    Lu Ze said with a sigh and a smile: "Marguerite''s sister has made rapid progress, and she will soon become a childe."


    With her speed and age of progress, she should be able to transform herself into a man of war before the age of 30. If she can make enough contributions, she can become a childe.


    Of course, this kind of strength is not outstanding among young men.


    Marguerite sniffed at the words, smiled and did not continue the topic: "no, what? Is our chuyang Junlu Ze not satisfied with such a large spaceship? If it''s you, could you ask for something? "


    After all, Lu Ze is Chu Yang Jun.


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches: "no, the spaceship is better than I thought."


    To be honest, Lu Ze is very satisfied with the spaceship, at least better than the female drunkard''s Jin Xuan.


    The only thing he''s not satisfied with is that he can''t drive himself now.


    But he can''t say that in front of so many people, can he?


    Lu Ze, the prince of his early Yang, is still shameful!


    The accident of the star fruit cake just now can never happen again.


    Otherwise, his reputation must be destroyed.


    Lu Ze''s words made people slightly shocked, and then looked at Lu Ze''s eyes became more confused.In this case, why did Lu Ze look so ugly just now?


    However, since Lu Ze didn''t say it, naturally no one can force him to say it.


    Seeing that there was no good play to watch, the onlookers left one after another, and Li Qingyun smiled: "brother Lu Ze, if you have time to come to the WIM system, you must come to me, so that I can do my best."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "sure."


    Marguerite also nodded at Luze, smiled and said, "let''s go first."


    Said, Margaret and Li Qingyun also left.


    Ian and others on one side saw nothing, and naturally also said goodbye to Lu Ze. Their family had been waiting outside the school.


    Soon, the dormitory area became very quiet and most of the students had left.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other. Lu Ze laughs and says, "let''s go back."

 Chapter 478

    Four days later, outside the terrene system.


    A private spacecraft, which connects the pale gold and the golden red, flies out of the curvature channel, slowly across the void and toward the Terence system.


    On the sofa in the hall of the spaceship, Lin Ling is biting her lower lip slightly, opening her smart eyes, and looking at Lu Ze with gnashing teeth.


    Lu Ze sat on the other side of the sofa, with a smile of satisfaction.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied? "


    Lin Ling bit his lower lip slightly, and some of them said, "satisfied!"


    "Satisfied."


    Lu Ze ignored Lin Ling''s gnashing teeth and smiled.


    Small weeping is lying on the sofa, looked at Lu Ze, looked at Lin Ling again, blinked: "Lu Ze, you can''t bully Lin Ling sister!"


    Lu Ze smell speech, smile to take out a purple light group: "open mouth."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, some of the original small discontented whining showed the appearance of satisfaction.


    One side of Lin Ling can''t help but cover his head. Lu Ze, an evil bastard, even teases Xiaonong like this.


    Looking at the satisfied appearance, Lu Ze rubbed her little round face with a smile.


    It''s not that he really made Lin Ling angry. When they first got on the spaceship, they made a plan for the cultivation of these days on the road.


    In the morning, Lu Ze and Lin Ling practice in the virtual reality warehouse of the spacecraft, and in the afternoon and evening, they practice by themselves.


    The reason why Lin Ling is so angry is that every time she uses all her strength, she can''t force Lu Ze to be serious. It''s hard.


    Soon, Lin lingben calmed down, turned to look out of the window, his eyes flickered slightly, with some expectation: "it will be here soon."


    She looked at one side of the ring, the corner of her mouth, showing a smile.


    I''ll give grandpa Zeng a surprise.


    Lu Ze nodded slightly, looked at the deep space, looked at the Terence Galaxy in front of him, and also looked forward to: "HMM."


    Although I usually have phone contact with my mother, I haven''t been home for several months, but I miss it a little.


    And


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly, but he wanted to find two guys, Ali and Alice, to settle accounts!


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "let''s not make lunch today."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The spaceship crossed the space vacuum, and soon came to the checkpoint at the galaxy border. After checking, Lin Ling took out his spaceship and separated it from Lu Ze.


    Because the home planet of Lu Ze and Lin Ling is different, the direction of the two people is naturally different.


    Lin Ling and Ling Ling are taking Lin Ling''s spaceship back to Beijing Pingxing, while Lu Ze is going back to jianglanxing.


    The chuyang is very fast. After crossing the boundary of the Terence system, it crossed the space and soon entered the atmosphere of Jianglan star.


    Lu Ze didn''t stop the chuyang at the air station. It was too noisy. At that time, he had to be surrounded by many people.


    So, Lu Ze randomly found a wilderness to stop the spaceship, and after collecting the spaceship, he flew to his home.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was wrapped with a blue breeze, which was very fast. In a few minutes, he came to the top of his home.


    Looking at the familiar scene, Lu Ze smiled and fell from the air.


    Open the door, Lu Ze looked and found that there was no one at home.


    Think about it. It''s just after noon. My father and mother are in the company. Federal University has a holiday earlier than No. 1 middle school. No. 1 middle school is estimated to start taking exams in these two days.


    Looking back at his room, Lu Ze found that the bed had been laid and the room was still the same as when he left. Obviously, it was often arranged.


    Lu zemei lies on the bed, familiar with the ceiling, familiar with the smell Eh?


    Lu Ze sniffed slightly and found that there seemed to be a little more smell of glass in the room.


    In addition, the guy seems to have used magic to deal with it. If it''s not for his high cultivation and sensitive feeling, I can''t hear it.


    That guy, what are you doing in his room?


    In Lu Ze''s mind, Lizhi, who is preparing to taste the qutongshu tea, which can only be enjoyed once in a while, hears the prompt sound. His hand, which was holding the tea cup steadily, suddenly shakes. The fragrant green tea leaves sprinkle on his carefully cared moustache.


    However, he didn''t seem to notice it at all. Even the precious Qu Tong tree tea was not able to taste it. He rushed out of the door in three or two steps.


    When he rushed to the door, he found that he still had a cup in his hand, and the tea in it had already been sprinkled completely.


    He twitches at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t care about his heartache. He puts the teacup into the space ring, opens the door and rushes out.


    As he walked quickly, he took out a clean tissue and wiped his tea stained beard and chin.


    He is going to receive chuyang Jun of the Federation! At least, we must not let Lu Ze feel that he does not attach importance to him in such details, otherwise, if he is not satisfied with one, he will be miserable.He entered the elevator and arranged his image. With the rapid landing of the elevator, he breathed slowly and put on a modest smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lu Ze is looking at the girl in uniform suddenly.


    What did he do?


    He just wants to buy something. He doesn''t have to ask if he wants to sit, eat fruit or drink water?


    No one else seems to have this treatment?


    Lu Ze felt the strange eyes of the people in the hall, and he was not at ease.


    Hell, it''s not his disguise that''s been found, is it?


    Can''t you?


    His disguise is perfect! He can promise!


    Unless someone uses mental power to scan him.


    But if someone really dares to scan him with mental power, he will hit people.


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, a middle-aged blonde man in a straight black suit and a delicate moustache came quickly.


    He gestured to the young waitress who was at a loss. The young waitress bowed to Lu Ze and left.


    At the moment, Lizzie looks at Lu Ze''s dress, his eyes are clear, with a kind of humble smile, and he bends slightly: "this distinguished gentleman, I am Lizzie Arnold, the director of the Federal Military Road building, and I will serve you next."


    Lizzie Arnold''s performance makes the hall silent for a moment. Even the little girl who has just run away is shocked to see Lizzie with a humble smile.


    She just received the news. She had to take care of the strange man. She didn''t know anything else.


    However, seeing the performance of the proud president Lizzie, she found that things didn''t seem so simple.


    Lu Ze saw Lizhi''s performance, felt the strange sight of the people around him, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Well, his proud look was really discovered.


    My heart is tired.


    , while he tucking his heart, he nodded slightly. "Make complaints about you."


    "No trouble, please come with me."


    Li Qi seems to speak very well when he sees Lu Ze. He was in a bit of a tense mood and relaxed a little.


    He is not familiar with Lu Ze, but only knows that he went out from jianglanxing. In his mind, as a genius who was named as the first Yang king, he may be hard to serve. Now, it seems that the first Yang king has a good temper.

 Chapter 479

    After Lu Ze followed Lizzie away, the hall gradually recovered some sound from the original silence.


    However, maybe some people are worried about disturbing the big people who have left. Their voices are quite light.


    "Did you see that man just now? Who is that? Lizzie, I know. Who would be the one who would be the most likely to see the wind driving the rudder and let him do this? "


    "I don''t know. Who can see that he covers so tightly?"


    "Don''t say you can''t see it, can''t you even see it? In case someone gets in trouble, it''s not good. "


    "But It seems to be quite young. "


    "It seems that he is not old..."


    Just as everyone whispered, Lu Ze had followed Lizzie into the exclusive elevator leading to the top floor.


    Inside the elevator, Lu Ze smiled and said, "Lizzie, how do you recognize me?"


    He''s curious. His disguise should be perfect.


    "When you register in the hall, there is an identity record. At that time, the system informed me."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze understood what was going on. It turned out to be the issue of identity authentication.


    He thought the perfect disguise had been found.


    He was startled.


    Soon, the elevator came to the top floor, and Lu Ze followed Lizzie to his office.


    Lizzie asked with a smile, "Mr. Lu Ze, would you like something to drink? I have superior kowtow tea here. "


    As he said this, Lizzie had a convulsion in his heart.


    Heartache.


    But I can''t help it. I think it''s only Qu Tongshu tea that can entertain such a big person as Lu Ze. Maybe this grade is a little low.


    At the thought of this, Lizzie was a little nervous for fear that his service would not satisfy Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    Qu Tongshu tea?


    What is that?


    I haven''t heard of it.


    However, he is a bit in a hurry. It''s almost two o''clock now. He can go to school before school.


    Thinking of this, Lu zewei smiled: "no, thank you. Let''s get down to business."


    On one side, Li Qi heard the words, and his heart thumped.


    Sure enough!


    Is the quality of Qu Tong tree tea too low?


    Think about it. How could Lu Ze, the prince of Chu Yang, like this kind of drink, which is a luxury.


    He usually drinks Lingcha, right?


    At the thought of this, a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead. He was afraid that Lu Ze would not treat him well, but he did not dare to neglect.


    He nodded repeatedly, and led Lu Ze to sit on the sofa. "What business do you want to handle?"


    "Buy something." Lu Ze said, silent: "Lingwu and Xuanwu, such as lingguo, cultivation potion and so on."


    Specifically, Lu Ze has always used the red light group, and when he was still refining his body, he had the Xuanwu realm. He didn''t know anything about the Xuanwu realm at all.


    When Li Qi heard the words, he was slightly shocked.


    Isn''t Lu Ze already in the world?


    What''s more, the combat power is also very strong even in moufan?


    As a warrior of danwu realm, he is not familiar with the level of moufan realm, but feels that Lu Ze is a thief.


    So why did Lu Ze want to buy Lingwu and Xuanwu.


    However, of course, he dare not ask more about Lu Ze.


    "Mr. Lu Ze," he said with a smile, "here are the spiritual fruits and cultivation potions we have in stock."


    As he spoke, a light curtain appeared in front of him, on which were messages of spiritual fruits and cultivation potions.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes just once.


    What a bargain!


    The most expensive ones are not worth more than 100 federal contributions!


    How could it be so cheap??


    Lu Ze has been looking at tens of millions of credits of divinity and other things to see the habit. At one time, he felt a little confused to see things that are basically dozens of federal contribution values.


    However, soon Lu Ze responded. After all, it''s a low-level thing. It''s normal.


    Because it''s not for his own use, he basically bought the fruits and cultivation potions with strong applicability. In total, he bought hundreds of them and spent less than 5000 federal contributions.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Lu Ze''s heart is full of happiness. Ma ye, is this too cheap?


    Although all the rewards he received were credits, his federal contribution value was still more than 570000, which were all the rewards he received at the time of the shire system.


    During his time at Federal University, he didn''t need to use federal contribution values either, all using credits.


    After Lu zemei bought Zizi, he turned to look at Lizhi, who was silent all the time, and found that his face was a little stiff.Lu Ze couldn''t help asking, "Lizzie, what''s wrong with you? Not in stock


    When Lizzie heard Lu Ze''s words, he came back to his senses. He shook his head repeatedly: "yes, yes, Mr. Lu Ze, please wait for a moment. I''ll be ready for you in about ten minutes."


    He was totally ignorant.


    Five thousand federal contributions!


    That''s five thousand federal contributions!


    In the blink of an eye?


    So many federal contributions, he will save for a long time!


    And look at Lu Ze. Does he think it''s too cheap?


    Having received many people, he naturally has points in mind.


    Should we say it''s a big guy?


    Leach has some scalp tingling.


    Hearing Lizzie''s answer, Lu Ze nodded slightly and said with a smile, "that''s too much trouble for you."


    "No trouble, no trouble, then I''ll go and prepare for you."


    Lizzie pulled at the corners of his mouth, hard to show a little humble smile, said.


    Lu Ze nodded slightly.


    Then Lizzie left the office.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Lizzie came in and put a lot of things that had been packed in batches in front of Lu Ze.


    "Mr. Lu Ze," he said with a smile, "all your purchases are here. Please check them."


    Lu Ze glanced at him and said with a smile, "I''m sure you won''t miss Lizzie."


    Leach quickly smiled: "thank you for your trust."


    Give him a hundred courage. He dare not.


    Lu Ze smiled and put things away: "then I will leave first."


    Lizzie hurriedly went to the front to open the office door for Lu Ze: "then I''ll take you out."


    "No, I don''t want to be too ostentatious."


    Li Qi smell speech, looked at Lu Ze''s dress, hurriedly nodded, smiled and said: "it''s my abruptness, then you go well."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly.


    Later, he entered the elevator under Lizzie''s hospitality. As the elevator door closed and went down rapidly, Lu Zecai rubbed his forehead slightly.


    I didn''t expect that his high status would have such advantages. Looking at a man so much older than him, Lu Ze still felt a little uneasy.


    Drop!


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Lu Ze came out of the hall. Suddenly, the original noisy voice slowly lightened and finally became silent.


    Lu Ze looked at all the people looking at his strange eyes, couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth and walked out silently.


    After buying the present for Li Liang and the old headmaster, Lu Ze forgot what he had just done. Meizizi found a corner to fly to Changyang No.1 middle school.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ze came to the sky of Changyang No. 1 middle school.


    Looking at the familiar campus, the teaching building, the martial arts hall, Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s only a semester, but it seems like another life.


    This semester, Lu Ze has experienced too many things.


    However, after all, I''m strong and have hunting space. I''m expected to see more and experience more in the future.


    Slightly shook his head, no longer think about, Lu Ze fell from the air, with a beautiful smile in the campus.


    This kind of feeling that others are in class, but they are wandering around the campus, thief is good!


    At this time, Lu Ze saw several familiar figures on the playground in the distance.


    Xu Yang, Xu fangzhenxizi, Leo, Ren Zhan and Lin Huan.


    Now they are walking slowly on the playground, chatting.


    Xu Yang''s voice is still very fresh: "I didn''t expect Lao Li to be in class. He didn''t come skillfully enough."


    "I haven''t come to school for so long, so it''s good to go shopping in the playground," he said with a smile


    Ren Zhan on one side smiled and said, "Xu Fang is right. After coming back, of course, you need to relax."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    At this time, Leo on one side smiled: "I don''t know if Azer will come back to see Lao Li?"


    Leo''s words silenced the audience, and the atmosphere was quiet.


    A moment later, Ren Zhan grinned and looked at Xu Fang: "Xu Fang, I heard that you have been in love with Lu Ze?"


    Xu Fang smelled the words, and his face remained unchanged: "so what? Now the people who secretly love him can fill our galaxy, not more than me, not less than me. And... "


    After the meal, she smiled freely: "and that guy refused me at that time, I should thank him."


    On one side, Xu Yang looked at Ren Zhan with some teasing: "Ren Zhan, didn''t you challenge aze beyond your capacity? I remember your bet. "


    Xu Yang''s words made Ren Zhan''s body stiff, and then he opened his mouth unconvinced: "so what? I can still say that I am the defeated general of the first army of Chu Yang Jun, can you? "For Ren Zhan''s words, they just smiled and did not object.


    As the defeated general of Lu Ze, others can have a high look.


    Not everyone can be the opponent of Chu Yang Jun.


    The atmosphere was silent again, and people were walking on the playground. After a moment, Xu Yang was a little sad: "I don''t know if that guy still remembers us?"


    Lu zefei is too high and too fast. Several people who could talk with each other in high school and who wanted to make an appointment have a gap like distance.


    One side of Xu Fang smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Did Mr. Qiu say it some time ago?"? Azer asked him about us when he was on grisses


    Leo scratched his head: "it seems that the Federal University is off, isn''t it? Or shall we contact him? "


    The crowd was silent again.


    The gap is too big, and there will be less flavor if we contact again.


    At the beginning, we could just chat and fight. Now, Lu Ze''s situation is different. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the original.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Yang''s voice, with some distance, looked up at the direction of the original classroom, and slowly opened his mouth and said: " The circle is different. "


    "What circle is different?"


    Just then, a voice sounded from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 480

    Lu Ze also had some accidents when he met Xu Yang and others.


    After all, he came to see Lao Li and the old headmaster. Unexpectedly, they were also there.


    Now that I meet you, it''s natural to say hello.


    Does Lu Ze remember that these guys haven''t contacted him for a long time?


    If it''s all in the dawn galaxy, it''s good for you to get together occasionally.


    As soon as he passed, he heard their discussion.


    For Lu Ze, it''s none of his business to have a circle.


    Anyway, he has a hunting space. In the whole Terran, no matter who he is, he is not as fast as he is in cultivation. He needs to pay attention to this when he makes friends?


    In his opinion, it''s good to have a good time with anyone.


    As for the interests, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Just as he gave credits to Yemu and others, he didn''t want to get anything from Yemu and others. He just did it because he wanted to.


    If he doesn''t want to, who can force him?


    As a man and as a matter of fact, it''s good to be worthy of your heart.


    No matter what you have to worry about, isn''t it very tired to live?


    Xu Yang and others heard Lu Ze''s voice, and then turned to look at Lu Ze, with some surprise and embarrassment in their eyes.


    The atmosphere is silent, Lu Ze looks at some embarrassed people, can''t help his mouth twitching: "am I a devil?"


    Is he that scary?


    He doesn''t eat people.


    Xu Yang and others saw that Lu Ze could even joke with them, and their original awkward mood was relieved.


    Xu Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are the first Yang king now. We must be in a different mood when we see you."


    Xu Fang looks at Lu Ze, his eyes twinkle slightly, and his lovely round face smiles a little: "now we are under a lot of pressure in front of you."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze grinned a little proudly: "it seems that I''m really smart and powerful?"


    He looked at the crowd.


    Qianyang university is also a famous university in the dawning system. They obviously need to earn credits and practice by themselves, just like the Federal University. In addition, last time, Professor Qiu Dongyi said that they are also students of the elite class, so they are under great pressure.


    Everyone seems to be a lot more mature than when they were in high school.


    At least, when I saw Ren Zhan last time, he still had a proud smile on his lips. Now he is a lot calmer than before.


    I guess there are several setbacks in dawning galaxy.


    Moreover, their accomplishments are much stronger than last time. Now everyone has entered the Xuanwu realm.


    Although they are just new to Xuanwu, they can''t compete with Ye mu, but after all, the school is different. They must be excellent in Qianyang University, right?


    Lu Ze thought and smiled: "I met your martial arts teacher last time in the grisses system, otherwise I didn''t know you were in Qianyang University."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Xu Yang smiled a little sheepishly: "I can''t compare with Federal University, so I don''t have much fun talking to you."


    After all, they went to the elite class at that time. If they went to the Federal University, they would go to the ordinary class. In that case, it would be better to go to the elite class of Qianyang University.


    As he said this, he shifted the topic: "by the way, Azer, are you at school? Pick up your sister? "


    He knew that Lu Ze''s younger sister, Lu Li, had not graduated yet. He thought that Lu Ze had come to pick up Lu Li.


    Lu Ze, hearing the words, looked at the others with a smile and did not answer Xu Yang''s question: "what are you doing here?"


    Leo on one side scratched his head, smiled and said, "it''s rare to come back. Let''s see Lao Li."


    Li Liang is very conscientious as a teacher, at least many students still remember him.


    Naturally, Lu Ze did not forget the embarrassment of saying that he was poisonous in the palm when he compared with Li Liang.


    Now I think it''s funny.


    Well, I was so funny! How could it be so mature and steady now?


    He smiled and said, "I''m also here to see Lao Li and the old headmaster."


    When Xu Fang and others saw Lu Ze, they also came to see Lao Li. They couldn''t help being stunned. Some of them didn''t think of it.


    After all, in Lu Ze''s current status, why come to see Li Liang in person?


    Make a phone call to express sympathy, even if it''s to Li Liang''s face.


    After silence, Xu Fang said with a smile, "let''s go together. Now Lao Li should be about to finish class."


    Lu Ze smells the words, smiles and nods.


    Later, the people walked towards Li Liang''s office.


    On the way, people talked about some things in the school. Slowly, they found that Lu Ze didn''t look down on them or deliberately alienate them, but he didn''t have the formality to start.


    "Lao Li, for your reasons, has now become the position of teaching director. However, he is still in charge of teaching in senior three. Now he has a large office, which is much better than the original one."Last time I came back, Xu Yang took the road ahead, smiled and introduced the situation to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze listens with a smile, and finds that old Li seems to be doing well now?


    Soon, everyone came to Li Liang''s office, and Ren Zhan and Lin Huan went to their teachers.


    After all, they were not in the same class.


    Now the door of the office is still closed. Just when people were planning to wait, Li Liangzheng came here.


    When he saw the crowd, his body gave a slight meal, and then he suddenly showed a bright smile: "Xu Yang, Xu Fang, Leo, how are you coming?"


    While greeting, he looked at Lu Ze with a mask in doubt, and said with some uncertainty: "this is Your classmates? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze took off his mask with a smile: "Miss Li Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After seeing Lu Ze take off his mask, Li Liang suddenly opened his eyes wide and froze in place, looking at Lu Ze incredulously.


    The air became silent, only the noise of the students in the distance came occasionally.


    After being silent for a long time, Li Liangcai responded by opening his mouth and saying, "Lu Lu Ze, no, Chu Yang Jun? No Star lamp... "


    "Stop!" Seeing that Li Liang was a little confused, Lu Ze wanted to shout out the title of Lu Ze''s son. He couldn''t help crying out: "Lao Li, if you say the title, I promise you will regret it! Just call me Lu Ze. "


    Well, if you say the name that can''t be said, you won''t have his share of the condolences.


    When Li Liang heard Lu Ze''s words, it was a real reaction. Even so, he still couldn''t believe it: "Lu Ze, you Come to your sister? "


    He couldn''t believe that Lu Ze came to see him. After all, Lu Ze now is Chu Yangjun. Even if Lu Ze doesn''t come to see him, his students will have a lot of face.


    Didn''t you see that he''s doing a good job? Most of the reason is because of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "come and see you and the old headmaster, and then pick them up and go home."


    Hearing that Lu Ze was really coming to see him, Li Liang''s eyes were red.


    He blinked a little, calmed down, then smiled and said, "come in."


    As he said this, he opened the door of the office and everyone went in.


    Lu Ze has swept Li Liang''s office. The decoration is good, and there are various medals. It can be seen that he should be very happy in this period of time.


    They sat down on the sofa in the office, Li Liang poured tea for them, and they talked about things in high school, which soon passed more than half an hour.


    Later, Li Liang looked outside, smiled and said, "Lu Ze, school is coming soon. Aren''t you going to the headmaster''s side? The principal''s office is not far from my office. Let me take you there. "


    Lu Ze smelled the words, nodded slightly, smiled and said, "well, good."


    Then they got up, left Li Liang''s office and walked towards the principal''s office.


    When he came to the principal''s office, Li Liang knocked on the door, and there came some old voices: "come in."


    Li Liang opened the door and led the crowd in.


    The old headmaster was sitting at his desk, when he saw the door open, and Li Liang came in, he smiled: "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at the people who followed Li Liang.


    When he saw Lu Ze, his smile froze.


    Lu Ze?


    Sure enough, am I old?


    It''s a hallucination.


    He sighed a little, closed his eyes and put out his right hand to rub the eye socket. Before he opened his eyes again, Lu Ze''s voice came.


    "Headmaster, do you have a bad eye?"


    When the old principal heard Lu Ze''s words, his hand, which was rubbing his eyes, suddenly shook, and his eyes were almost pricked.


    Is it really Lu Ze??


    He didn''t care about the dull pain coming from his eyes. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze in disbelief.


    "Lu Lu Ze? Why are you here? "


    Said, he didn''t wait for Lu Ze to open his mouth and jumped up from the chair excitedly, rushed to Lu Ze''s front, grabbed Lu Ze''s hand, and an old face rose red: "you are just in time, I have an old bone to help you."


    Lu Ze looked at the headmaster''s excited red face with some doubts: "headmaster, you say, I will not refuse to help."


    The headmaster nodded: "it''s not difficult for you."


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "since you are back, I think that when the time comes, I will gather the students in the auditorium. As their last senior, you will give a speech to your younger brothers and sisters, which is called pre exam mobilization. How about that?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the reddening headmaster in disbelief. He couldn''t speak for a long time.Should we say it''s education?


    After he came here, the first thing he wanted to do was to mobilize him before the exam??


    This operation is a bit rough.


    On one side of Li Liang''s eyes widened and his face reproached himself.


    He didn''t think of it just now!


    As an excellent educator, he is derelict of duty.


    Sure enough, ginger is still hot.


    On one side, Xu Yang and his three men also looked at each other, looking at Lu Ze, who was very stiff. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare.

 Chapter 481

    Just when Xu Yang and his classmates wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh, the old headmaster looked at them again.


    "Xu Yang and the three of you are the same. You gave a speech before Lu Ze, and Lu Ze finished."


    After all, Lu Ze''s talent is too high to be a normal person.


    His last speech is to ensure the passion of students. Xu Yang''s talent is the talent of normal people. Their opinions and experience are very useful for the new candidates.


    As soon as the old headmaster''s words were finished, Xu Yang''s face stiffened.


    I didn''t expect them to give a speech?!


    Although it''s better to give a speech before Lu Ze than after Lu Ze, but with Lu Ze, isn''t their speech really about cross talk?


    The three men looked at each other, embarrassed.


    Although compared with ordinary students, they have been admitted to the famous school of dawn galaxy, which is good, but compared with Lu Ze, who has been named Chu Yang Jun at the same age, they are totally younger brothers.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the three, the old headmaster smiled and said, "don''t worry, we won''t publicize the speech of Lu Zehui until he comes out."


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze and asked, "what do you think of Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and ponders.


    Although he was embarrassed to give a speech on stage, this is his alma mater after all. It''s not a big deal to give a speech to his younger brothers and sisters. There''s no reason for him to refuse to give a speech.


    He nodded slightly, smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s promise, the old headmaster suddenly showed an excited expression. Then he opened his mouth to Li Liang and said, "Xiao Li, go to inform the head teacher of each class. Today, all the students are gathered in the auditorium."


    Although the current year''s students are senior three students, Lu Ze seldom happens to be here this time. In the future, he may not have such a good opportunity. Of course, he should also call the students of senior one and senior two.


    Li Liang on one side nodded excitedly: "I''ll go right away."


    No matter Lu Ze or Xu Yang, all three of them are his students. His students are going to give a speech to the high school students of the whole school, which drives him crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a martial arts hall of the school, Lu Li and Alice are coming out together.


    After the two of them, Wudao teacher and their classmates followed. Both the teacher and the students looked at them with some awe.


    In the martial arts museum, they never use their full strength, but only use the cultivation of the body realm to fight every time. Even so, their combat power also feels great pressure on the martial arts teachers.


    That''s the power of Xuanwu.


    No matter how many times they are shocked, this is about to catch up with the legendary one.


    They only know that only Lu Ze Xuechang can exert the fighting power of Xuanwu realm when he is in the realm of body training.


    And these two, unexpectedly also did.


    Among them, there is also a sister of Lu Ze.


    Should we say that we are brothers and sisters?


    It''s all monsters who don''t give people a living.


    At this time, the sound of radio rang out in the campus: "please all teachers and students to the central auditorium! All teachers and students are invited to the central auditorium! Please come to the central auditorium! "


    The repeated broadcast for three times made people unable to help but stop, showing a puzzled expression.


    Lu Li and Alice have a look at each other. There is a doubt in their eyes.


    Lu Li raised his black hair and frowned slightly. "Why do you call us to gather at this time?"


    It''s not fun fighting Alice at school, but it''s impossible.


    With their current strength, if they fight seriously, the whole school will be destroyed, so they can only pretend.


    Alice blinked and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    At this time, followed by the martial arts teacher smiled and said: "since it is an emergency notice, let''s go to the central auditorium."


    They turned to the direction of the central auditorium.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The central auditorium is a white cube building, covering an extremely large area, which can be installed by all teachers and students.


    At this moment, Lu Ze, Xu Yang, Xu fangzhenxizi, Leo, Ren Zhan and Lin Huan are all behind the stage.


    At first, the old principal didn''t know that Ren Zhan and Lin Huan were also there. After learning that they were also there, he naturally brought them together to make a speech.


    At the moment, everyone looked at each other with a very strange expression.


    Lu Ze is better. Xu Yang and others say the pressure mountain is big.


    Without Lu Ze, they would be happy to give a speech.


    After all, it''s a good thing to gain the worship of younger students and younger sisters.


    But when Lu Zeyi is here, if they are compared with Lu Zeyi, they will want to die.


    Even though he is calm now, Ren Zhan, who is still proud, also looks at Xu Yang with some complaints, especially when he and Lin Huan are not there.At this time, the old principal smiled and said, "OK, all the teachers and students have arrived. Who are you going to go first?"


    Said, the old principal looked at Xu Yang and others.


    It doesn''t matter what order other people are, except for the one where Lu Ze is the last one.


    Xu Yang and others looked at each other. After silence, Lin Huan said lightly, "let me first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the central auditorium, Lu Li and Alice are sitting in the front row of the auditorium. At the moment, they are confused.


    Just now, the teacher said that the outstanding seniors and sisters who graduated from the university will give a speech, teach them the experience of the college entrance examination and some cultivation knowledge?


    Two people look at each other, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    After the silence, Lu Li''s face was a little strange: "the accomplishments of those seniors and sisters are not as good as ours?"


    This is a good thing, but both of them have reached the state of enlightenment, which makes them very embarrassed.


    They don''t think they can use the experience that the elder and elder sisters have taught them?


    Alice said with a smile, "didn''t my father say that? Our strength is now among the top in the third grade Wudao elite class of Federal University. If it''s a senior, it''s OK. Otherwise, other people''s accomplishments must be lower than ours, right


    Speaking of this, her eyes brightened and she looked at Lu Li with wide eyes: "a Li, do you think it will be a senior student?"


    Lu Li hears the words and is slightly stunned, then his eyes flicker slightly, then he turns his mouth: "that guy shouldn''t come back so soon, right? He is accompanied by three beauties at school, and he will never think of coming back now. "


    Stupid Lu Ze, is he really back?


    Although Lu Li said this in her mouth, she also hoped that Lu Ze would come back.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Alice thought of Nangong Jing''s story, and then she was silent. Then she put out her tongue and smiled with a bright smile: "if it''s not the senior, then the senior should be back soon, right? I''ve learned a lot of spiritual food recently. I''ll give it to the seniors. "


    One side of the glass smell speech, showing a gentle smile: "I also do with you."


    During this period, she used her precious treasure and Alice to change her chance to learn cooking. After a period of hard study, she can now say with confidence that her food will never be the same as it was at the beginning!


    Just then, a beautiful blue haired girl came out from behind the stage.


    As soon as she came out, many people began to whisper.


    "It''s Lin Huan."


    "It seems that Xuejie has been admitted to the martial arts elite class of Qianyang university? It''s a famous school in the dawn Galaxy! "


    "I didn''t expect to have such an excellent student sister to teach us experience. I earned it this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But what Lu Li and Alice found was not Lu Ze, and they suddenly lost interest.


    Lu Li curled his mouth slightly.


    Stupid Lu Ze must be in school with those three foxes!


    There was also a flash of disappointment in Alice''s eyes, and she didn''t think about it any more.


    Lin Huan talks about some small knowledge of cultivation, some common sense of graduation test, and precautions for college entrance examination.


    More than ten minutes later, after Lin Huan finished speaking, Xu Yang came out from behind the scenes and made some supplements to what Lin Huan didn''t say.


    After all, everyone''s learning is different, and the emphasis is naturally different.


    Then, Ren Zhan, Xu fangzhenxizi and Leo finished one by one.


    The students under the stage were excited. Several senior and senior sisters were all students in the martial arts elite class of Qianyang University. What they said was quite useful to them.


    Even some teachers find it very useful.


    In addition to a few teachers in the school, most of the teachers'' accomplishments are nothing but Lingwu realm. Xu Yang and others are already strong in Xuanwu realm. What they say is naturally helpful to them.


    When everyone finished speaking, the old headmaster came to the stage and said with a smile, "in addition to the outstanding graduates in front of us, we also invited a special graduate for this speech."


    The old headmaster''s words made many people look curious.


    Just now, Xu Yang and others have surprised them. Apart from them, what are the special graduates?


    Sitting at the front, Lu Li and Alice, who were almost asleep, were shocked when they heard the old principal.


    Both of them look at each other and see the expectation from each other''s eyes.


    Is it him?


    Seeing the doubts and expectations of all the people, the old headmaster smiled a little: "next, let''s welcome Lu Ze, the most outstanding graduate of Changyang No. 1 middle school in history!"


    The old headmaster''s words made the original noisy voice suddenly silent, and the whole central auditorium became silent. Everyone looked at the stage with wide eyes, which was unbelievable.Lu Ze, the prince of early Yang?


    After a moment of silence, a voice with some hesitation sounded: "yes Mr. Lu Ze


    The voice pulled everyone back to God, and the central auditorium burst into a strong cheering.


    It was so loud that it almost lifted the ceiling of the auditorium.


    "Mr. Lu Ze! It''s Lu Ze who has come! "

 Chapter 482

    At first, Lu Li and Alice, who were looking forward to the old headmaster, heard the old headmaster''s words and immediately opened their eyes.


    Then, they looked at each other and saw the excitement in their eyes.


    That guy actually came back!


    Lu Ze, who was planning to walk out behind the scenes, was shocked by the deafening cheers.


    Is he so popular?


    Is that good?


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    Xu Yang and others, who came down from the stage at the same time, heard totally different reactions from them just now, and their mood was extremely complicated.


    This is so What can they say?


    I envy the explosion.


    In the cheers, Lu took a deep breath, calmed his slightly nervous mood, walked out of the background and came to the stage.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, the originally deafening cheers became more excited. All the students looked at Lu Ze on the stage with sparkling eyes.


    This is Lu Ze!


    Lu Ze, the living Prince of Chu Yang!


    It''s so close to them!


    For the students of senior two and senior three, they almost watched Lu Ze rise from seed race to graduation test.


    For their senior, they all have a sense of honor from the same school.


    For the students of senior one, there are many people from other cities in the Terence system, or even other systems, who come to Changyang No.1 middle school to study, because this is the alma mater of Luze, and they are very fond of Luze.


    Now it''s amazing how excited they are to see Lu Ze standing in front of them.


    Lu Ze looked at the excited people with red ears on the ground and felt a little embarrassed.


    It''s more popular than he thought.


    Why do girls express their love directly? Although he knows that he is very attractive with his melancholy handsome, he is not such a person


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept through the auditorium and soon found Lu Li and Alice sitting in the front.


    I can''t help it. Compared with other people, they are too calm. Although they are a little excited, they can''t compete with other people at all.


    And even if they are excited, their excitement is just that of Lu Ze coming back.


    After all, different from other people, they are very familiar with Lu Ze, especially Lu Li.


    The old headmaster on one side looked at the carnival hall and smiled a little. Some mischievous squeezed Lu Ze''s eyes, and then he left the stage wisely.


    Lu Ze looks at some crying and laughing, but the old headmaster still has this side.


    He looked at the cheering crowd and was full of thoughts. What did he come here to talk about?


    Cultivation?


    If we want to talk about cultivation, Xu Yang has just finished what they should have said.


    What are the tips for graduation test or the points for attention in college entrance examination?


    He ran over the graduation test completely, and his experience is to go all the way up. Obviously, there is no reference for other people.


    As for the attention of college entrance examination


    He was fighting on the battlefield when others took the college entrance examination.


    So, what should he say better?


    When he thought of the battlefield, Lu Ze thought of the bloody warriors in the shire system, the guards who used to return to the galaxy and resist the virtual beasts in the enna system.


    Suddenly, he smiled and asked, "as a human race, have you ever been proud?"


    Lu Ze''s voice is not loud, but his cultivation is there. It''s too simple to let everyone hear him in such a cheering.


    Lu Ze''s voice, with a certain degree of pressure, has experienced so many battlefields, and he is no more familiar with the murderous atmosphere on the battlefield.


    Of course, he did not dare to release his authority completely, or he would have to crush a whole group of people.


    Even so, the central auditorium, which originally seemed to be immersed in a sea of revelry, now seems to have blood gas spreading, killing opportunities surging, and all of them stay quietly in an instant.


    Everyone felt the pressure, heard Lu Ze''s words, and was stunned on the spot.


    As a human race, proud not proud, who would think about this?


    Don''t we all live like this?


    Seeing that the crowd was silent, Lu Ze didn''t care. He continued to open his mouth with a smile: "I''ve destroyed the battlefield base of the edge demon in the shire system; I''ve saved many people in the past returning to the galaxy; I''ve killed the star level virtual animals in the enna system; I''ve even been granted the title of Chu Yang Jun by sages, which is the beginning of the federal history. In the eyes of all of you, I think I''m very powerful £¿¡±


    The atmosphere is still oppressive. The prestige of Lu Ze is rising slowly. There is no sound in the whole central auditorium.


    Although some teachers and old headmasters can resist this pressure, they look at the smiling Lu Ze, but they don''t speak.


    Of course, the strength of Lu Li and Alice is second only to Lu Ze, which has no influence on them. When they look at Lu Ze, their beautiful eyes flicker slightly, and they don''t speak at all.Lu Ze kept silent and continued to say, "but I have seen the unknown soldiers who fought in the battle field of the shire system and died together with the edge demons before dying. I have also seen the guards who knew they were going to die, but attracted powerful virtual animals to protect the citizens. I have also seen the Terran warships that turned into flames in the universe in the defense line of the Erna system ¡­¡±


    "In the two thousand years of federal history, twelve sages fought hard to break up the territory, and now there are four left; border soldiers died in the unknown, fighting to defend our federal security."


    Speaking of this, Lu Ze suddenly put an end to the pressure. Originally, some quiet and depressive atmosphere dissipated in an instant, but people still looked at Lu Ze in silence.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled and his voice became gentle: "as a human race, I am very proud."


    "So what I do is what I should do."


    To tell you the truth, if the union is in a mess, where can Luze manage so much? Let''s take care of ourselves first.


    However, the Federation is much better than he thought. Although there will always be flaws, Luze likes the current Federation very much.


    As he let his thoughts fly, Lu Ze continued with a smile: "the reason why the Federation can have the present is that in addition to many outstanding people, there are countless ordinary people who perform their own duties."


    He looked at all the people who were watching him, smiled and said, "everyone is the future of the union. If you are proud of being a human race, please do what you have to do. It doesn''t matter whether you are big or small. Do what you can and do what you can."


    Lu Ze naturally won''t encourage them to join the army or anything. After all, everyone has different martial arts talents. He can''t irresponsibly let those with poor martial arts talents fight in the battlefield.


    However, it''s impossible for a race to have only soldiers. It''s a wonderful thing for everyone to perform their duties.


    After Lu Ze''s words, there was still silence in the auditorium.


    The old headmaster and others looked at Lu Ze on the stage with complicated eyes.


    Li Liang has some pride in her eyes.


    This is his best student!


    Xu Yang and others on one side looked at the back of Lu Ze on the stage, opened their mouths and froze.


    After a while, they looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Xu Yang sighed, "I''ve taken him."


    On one side, Xu Fang looks at Lu Ze''s eyes, which sparkles with adoration.


    Although Lu Ze refused, she couldn''t help it.


    Even Lin Huan, who has been relatively plain, looks at Lu Ze''s eyes with different colors.


    Ren Zhan sighed: "is this the gap of this semester?"


    Mingming is only a semester, but while they are still thinking from their own standpoint, Lu Ze is already thinking from the standpoint of race.


    Such a gap is even greater than the gap in cultivation.


    After Lu Ze finished, he breathed a little. What he thought just now was only what he saw on the battlefield. It was a feeling.


    After that, I feel very good.


    Later, he looked at the still silence under the stands and could not help being embarrassed.


    Is it too heavy?


    Why don''t you make something interesting and make the atmosphere lively?


    However, his current title of Childe has been very pitiful. He really does not want his glorious image to collapse.


    He still wants face!


    Thinking about this, Lu Ze smiled awkwardly: "it''s a rare time to go back to school. You can''t just talk about such a heavy topic. Do you have any questions to ask me next? No matter it''s cultivation or what you see, you can... "


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, someone called out, "it''s said that you are in love with Mr. Jing, Mr. Sha and Mr. Lin Ling. Is that true?"


    As soon as this words came out, some of the original silent atmosphere disappeared in a moment. The students under the stage had the same bright eyes as the light bulb and looked directly at Lu Ze.


    Among them, there are two lines of vision from the front row.


    Lu Li and Alice were also staring at Lu Ze. After hearing the question, their eyes suddenly changed.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The smile on his face froze.


    What kind of wonderful flowers are these people??


    Ask this kind of difficult question??


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth Refuse to answer. "


    He''s not a star. These guys want to hear his gossip?!


    It doesn''t exist!


    Impossible!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s refusal to answer, people''s eyes became intriguing.


    There is no direct denial.


    Is that a problem?


    This is big news!


    No, I have to do something then!


    At this time, another beautiful looking girl stood up and looked directly at Lu Ze: "what kind of girl do you like, senior student?"As soon as the words came out, the eyes of all the people flashed again.


    Lu Li and Alice''s eyes became sharp again.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth and said: " Refuse to answer. "


    How about a normal person?!


    He''s desperate!


    Just then, a young man with black hair stood up and asked, "senior, can I ask you something about your cultivation?"


    Lu Ze smell speech, eyes a bright, a face moved to look at the black haired youth.


    Is there a normal person at last?


    Young man, I look forward to you!


    He nodded at once and said with a smile, "yes, you ask."


    Although he doesn''t have any experience in the cultivation of spirit and martial arts, he is strong in the cultivation of body, but he doesn''t panic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the Q & A was on the right track. Lu Ze answered questions about Cultivation for his younger brothers and sisters, as well as questions about Federal University. Lu Ze answered them one by one.


    The Q & a lasted for about half an hour. At last, the old headmaster came to the stage and said it was over, although they still had some ideas.


    After all, Lu Ze''s time is precious, and now it''s past school.

 Chapter 483

    Jingpingxing, Lin Lingjia.


    As soon as Lin got home, he smelled the fragrance of a long lost dish. At the same time, he saw the little girl with silver hair sitting on the sofa and looking at her bare head.


    When he was a little confused, Lin Ling came out of the kitchen with two dishes. When she saw Lin Lao, she immediately smiled: "Grandpa Zeng, you are back."


    At first, Lin Lao saw Lin Ling and smiled softly: "it was Xiao Ling who came back."


    Said, he turned his head and looked up at the weeping, showing a smile: "this little girl is the weeping, right?"


    Lin Ling asked and nodded, "well."


    At this time, I happened to watch old Lin''s whirring and whisper, "Grandpa, are you hurt?"


    The words immediately made Lin Ling''s body stiff, and then she looked forward to them.


    "Wu, can you cure the injury?"


    She brought back with him naturally hoped that he could help to cure his grandfather''s injury. At the first sight, he saw grandpa''s problem, which made Lin Ling more hopeful.


    It''s not only Lin Ling, but also Lin Lao, who has a stagnant breath. He stares at what''s going on.


    He knows his own injury. It''s good luck that he can survive till now. He has never expected to cure his injury.


    However, the girl in front of him is a star level strong one. He has never seen a strong one at this level. Naturally, he cannot imagine how strong the strong one at this level is.


    At the moment, he is full of hope.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, he blinked and nodded: "yes, it''s very simple."


    It''s very simple.


    A few words silenced the hall.


    Can cure!


    After the atmosphere was silent for a moment, Lin Ling came back to his senses again, and hurriedly said, "can you help my elder sister cure grandpa?"


    When I heard the words, I nodded and held out my little hand, which was twinkling with a faint blue star light.


    Her fleshy little hand gave Lin Lao a slight grasp. Suddenly, Lin Lao''s face was white, and then a spider web like black pattern appeared on his face, which made Lin Lao''s originally amiable face look ferocious.


    One side has been looking at Lin Ling tight hands, slightly biting the lower lip, did not dare to speak.


    She has lived with Lin Lao for more than ten years, and naturally is very worried about his situation.


    However, she believes in weeping.


    Only a moment after the black lines appeared, they seemed to meet the sun, turning into black fog and overflowing from Lin Lao''s body.


    As the black fog overflowed, Lin''s face became more and more beautiful, and his breath began to grow stronger.


    After just a few breaths, all the black fog was coughed into his hands. Lin''s pale face was ruddy again. Even his old face, which had been a little bit old, seemed to have recovered some vitality.


    When Mr. Lin opened his eyes again, the eyes that had been turbid became clear and sharp now.


    The weeping slightly sensed the situation of Lin Lao, and looked at the black fog in his hand, then looked at Lin Ling: "OK."


    With a certain pleasure in her dull voice, she seemed to have done something remarkable.


    Lin Ling, who was nervous at first, was relieved at the sound.


    She hugged the weeping, her eyes were a little red, and reached out to touch the weeping little head: "thank you, weeping."


    On the other side, Lin Lao watched and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    After all, in the current situation of the federal government, he can''t be saved, while Yenching saves him from his actions. He doesn''t even know how to repay Yenching.


    What is the most precious thing for a galaxy level power is just a mortal thing for a region level power?


    Old Lin smiled bitterly, as if he could do nothing?


    Lin Ling felt Lin Ling''s head and squinted his eyes comfortably. Then he thought of something. Looking at Lin Lao, he said, "although I cured grandpa Lin, Grandpa Lin seems to have been injured for a long time. Now, even if I cured him, there is only a life of less than 500 years."


    The words made Lin Ling stiff, and then a trace of loss flashed in her eyes.


    After all, old Lin was tortured by the injury. Later, he gave Lin Ling his original strength. Under such heavy pressure, Shou yuan naturally decreased.


    However, although it is less than 500 years, it is much better than the original.


    When Lin heard the words, he smiled freely: "it''s much better than before. Now I feel very relaxed. Thank you


    She shook her head. "Sister Lin Ling asked me to treat it."


    As she said this, she broke away from Lin Ling''s arms, looked at the Black Mist in her hand, blinked, opened her mouth and put it in her mouth.


    "Ahhhhh ~"


    Lin Ling who saw this scene was not good.This is the ghost thing that even the strong at the galaxy level will be constantly killing their lives. Although the strength of Lingling is at the star level, it eats this thing like this.


    How dare this little guy eat anything??


    Just when Lin Ling was going to let him out, he smacked his lips and wrinkled his face: "it''s a little bitter, it''s not delicious."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lin on one side has long been in a state of petrifaction, and the whole person is ignorant.


    This is the culprit who has tortured him for so many years. In the eyes of this little guy, is the taste a little bitter?


    Not good??


    He felt that his tears were almost there.


    His heart is bitter.


    There was some embarrassment in the silence in the hall.


    After a while, Lin Ling saw that he was OK and relieved. She thought of the black fog just now and looked at Lin and asked, "Grandpa Zeng, what is that?"


    She never heard of Grandpa Zeng about his injury. Every time she asked, he just shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing his words, Lin was slightly shocked, and recalled the strong man he met outside the galaxy, the cold and merciless in his dark red eyes. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Later, he said with a smile, "I''m ok now. Let it go."


    There is no room for him to make progress. Don''t think about revenge. Even if he can, he has to consider the human race.


    Besides, he didn''t know who the other side was or what means it was.


    It''s obvious that the other side can''t be provoked by human race.


    So many years have passed, and now it''s meaningless to say that.


    At this time, she blinked and the clear voice rang: "sister Lin Ling, don''t you know? That was the death spirit. "


    "The God of death?"


    Lin Ling hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    He frowned a little, thought about it, and said, "it''s not the most original God of death, but the God of death curse."


    Lin Ling heard the words, looked at Lin Lao, saw that he also had some doubts, then understood that Lin Lao obviously did not know.


    At this time, Lin said, "well, let''s not talk about this. There are so many people who have died outside the galaxy. It''s impossible for everyone to take revenge."


    The human race is not strong enough.


    Lin Ling smelt the words, his eyes flickered slightly, then nodded and smiled: "Grandpa Zeng, since you have recovered, I will give you back your original energy."


    As she spoke, her right hand spread out, and a cloud of silver and white hazy energy appeared in her hand.


    Old Lin looked at the energy in Lin Ling''s hand and then at Lin Ling. He couldn''t help teasing: "you girl, you''ve been improving your strength so fast recently, surely it''s not the reason for my original energy, right?"


    Lin Ling hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    The reason is, of course, because of all kinds of light regiments that the guy gave her, but naturally she would not talk to Lin Lao.


    When she opened her mouth to try to fool Lin Lao, Lin Lao smiled and said, "it''s Lu Ze, isn''t it? It seems that the boy is good to you. "


    Lin Ling hears the words, takes a flick at the corner of his mouth, smiles and says, "this has nothing to do with aze..."


    Lin Laobai takes a look at Lin Ling: "not only you, the girl of Nangong family and the young man of Qingcheng, but also Lu Ze''s handwriting?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    What did she say?!


    This can''t be fooled any more!


    Lin Ling thinks that some of her scalp is numb. Is her father so beautiful?


    Lin Ling, an old general, shook his head: "don''t talk about me, other old guys must have guesses."


    Lin Ling can''t help but froze at Lin''s words.


    Aze that guy still wants to wait for his strength to be stronger and tell Nangong old man, but his old man says they all guessed?


    Lin Lao smiled and said, "we have lived for thousands of years. How long have you guys lived? Do you think it''s just the boy''s talent to make him the first Yang king? "


    "However, since Lu Zena didn''t say it, naturally we wouldn''t ask."


    After all, Lu Ze''s position has always been that of the Federation. Although they suspect that Lu Ze''s magic might help others, they can wait as long as Lu Ze''s position remains unchanged.


    In the end, the future human race will belong to Lu Ze''s group of young people, and they will eventually grow old.


    Unless Lu Ze chooses to abandon the human race, there is no difference between asking and not asking.


    However, based on their knowledge of Lu Ze, this kid is obviously not that kind of fickle person.


    When Lin Ling heard Lin''s words, he couldn''t help spitting out his tongue and smiled naughtily: "we thought you wouldn''t find it."


    Think about it. They are all old guys who have lived for nearly two thousand years. They have experienced many things. They eat more salt than they eat rice. Some of them feel happy that their little secrets have not been discovered.However, even if they find out, they will not guess how good the effect of Azer''s light regiment is, right?


    Looking at Lin Ling''s mischievous appearance, Lin Lao shook his head slightly. Then he seemed to think of something. He said angrily, "Lu Ze is really on three boats? What''s wrong with you and grandpa Zeng? I''ll help you hammer that boy! "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked up at Lin Lao, who was a little upset. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she said quietly, "weeping, have a meal."


    Originally, she was looking at Lin Lao curiously. When she heard Lin Ling''s words, her eyes lit up: "OK!"

 Chapter 484

    Jianglanxing, Changyang No.1 middle school.


    Lu Ze returned to the backstage after the speech. After saying goodbye to the old headmaster, Lao Li and Xu Yang, Lu Ze stole out of the central auditorium from the back door.


    I can''t help it. After all, the students are too enthusiastic. If he dare to go out openly, he must be surrounded and can''t go.


    When Lu Ze stealthily came to the school gate, he found two girls standing at the school gate. He smiled.


    "Ali, Alice."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s voice, the two people who are waiting for him turn their heads and look over.


    Lu Li holds his chest in both hands and smiles softly: "you didn''t inform me in advance when you came back?"


    On the other hand, Alice showed her trademark smile and waved to Lu Ze: "senior, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lu Ze looked at the gentle smile on Lu Li''s face and thought of the fragrance left in his room. He became alert at once.


    Is this guy plotting something?


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze felt his heart was cold.


    Only the smile on Alice''s face on one side can bring him a little warmth.


    It has to be said that Alice is really a little angel when she smiles.


    And black heart of the glass is completely two extremes!


    Luze said, "make complaints about it."


    He has already felt a big wave of students approaching. It''s not good not to leave.


    Naturally, Lu Li and Alice also knew that they nodded slightly.


    Alice smiled and raised her hands and said, "we can fly now. Let''s fly back!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze felt the cultivation of the next two people, and found that they had nearly one hundred cultivation of the state of Tongqiao.


    He couldn''t help laughing. These two guys were better than him at that time.


    However, Lu Ze is not surprised that they have their current accomplishments. After all, the light regiment he gave them last time has the level of general understanding. As long as they don''t slacken off, it''s normal for them to have their current accomplishments.


    By the time they graduate, it''s certain that they will be able to achieve this goal.


    By then, I''m afraid it will shake everyone, right?


    As long as they have enough merit then, I''m afraid they will be awarded the throne?


    Lu Ze is full of thoughts, smiles and nods: "OK."


    Say, three people rise to the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the school, because of Lu Ze''s departure, the students of Changyang No. 1 middle school can only plan to go home with some reluctance.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Yang and others, the old headmaster and Li Liang also returned to their respective offices.


    Li Liangyi opened the door of the office and was stunned when he saw a large number of gift boxes on the desk.


    When was this put here?


    Is there a gift for him?


    With some doubts, he opened the gift box. When he saw all kinds of second-order fruits and cultivation potions in the box, the whole person was stunned.


    So many precious fruits and cultivation potions??


    Who put it here??


    Is it wrong??


    Just then, his cell phone rang. Li Liang quickly opened it and found that it was the message from Lu Ze.


    "Lao Li, these are gifts for you. Don''t be too moved."


    Li Liang looked at the news on his mobile phone. He didn''t speak for a long time. The office became a little quiet.


    A moment later, he reached out his hand and rubbed some red eyes. Some of them said to themselves in a low voice with gnashing teeth, "who is moved, stinky boy? Labor is just a brick in the eye. "


    At the same time, the old headmaster looked at the stacks of gift boxes on his desk, looked at his mobile phone''s optical letter again, and took a deep breath: "this child..."


    There was a long silence in the office until night fell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And in the air, Lu Ze put up his mobile phone with a smile on his face.


    It''s done!


    If he had sent it directly at that time, he felt that Lao Li and the old headmaster would not have accepted it.


    So, full of wisdom, he put things on their desks. Now he is explaining to them that they can''t send them back?


    I''m so smart!


    Lu Ze is a little proud.


    Lu Li on one side looked at Lu Ze with a smile of satisfaction, and couldn''t help but raise his mouth and squint his eyes: "Lu Ze, who is sending messages to? So happy to laugh? "


    This bastard! Laugh so happy! Must be sending messages to those three foxes!


    Lu Li said he was quite angry.


    Alice on one side looked straight at Lu Ze, and she said, "must be sending a message to sister Jing?"


    Her idea is the same as Lu Li.


    After all, the smile of a senior looks like chatting with a girl.Lu Ze sniffed at the words, smiled and said, "it''s not with women Well, Nangong teachers are sending messages to Li Liang and the old headmaster. "


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly became a little silent.


    Lu Li''s mouth twitches. He looks at Lu Ze strangely and says with a bad smile, "Lu Ze, didn''t you think your taste has become so unique?"


    Lu Ze:


    How dare this guy say that??


    He was not satisfied at once.


    "What do you think? I came back to visit them this time and gave them some gifts. Now I just tell them! "


    He is a straight man!


    Lu Li on one side is only joking. Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, she looks up from the corner of her mouth and is happy: "so? I thought you were a man of old school. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This guy is hopeless, dirty girl!


    Alice on one side blinked a little puzzled: "a Li, what is a man with a warm heart? Isn''t that a good thing? "


    In her opinion, it means helping others. Isn''t that good?


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s pure blue crystal eyes and said in silence, "Alice, this question, don''t ask, don''t learn from him."


    Compared with the dirty girl Lu Li, Alice is so pure.


    You can''t let Lu Li bring Alice down!


    Lu Ze suddenly has a heavy sense of mission!


    Alice smelled the words, looked at Lu Ze, looked at the strange Lu Li and nodded in silence: "Oh."


    Since the dean said that she had better not know, he would not ask.


    Later, she showed a bright smile: "Xuechang, I have learned a lot of new recipes in this period of time, and I will make delicious food for you in the evening!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "good, good!"


    Although he has always survived the delicious food made by Alice, he still wants to taste the new recipe. It must be delicious, right?


    Lu Ze''s eyes are full of expectation.


    At this time, he heard Lu Li''s gentle voice: "in the evening, I finished it with Alice, which is to celebrate your title."


    Lu Ze: "?!?!"


    His body suddenly trembled, and his face turned white when he recalled the fear dominated by Lu Li''s horrible cooking.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face turning white, her face was loveless, and Lu Li''s chest rose and fell. She was so angry that she almost wanted to make the original cooking again and add some other materials.


    She took a few deep breaths and managed to calm down, tugging at the corners of her mouth and smiling softly: "don''t worry, brother, I learned cooking with Alice in this time when I was bored."


    Lu Ze hears speech, some surprised looked at Lu Li, in the eyes with vigilance: "really?"


    He knows how black hearted Lu Li is. What if this guy is cheating him and lets him relax his vigilance?


    After all, this guy''s original cooking looks really first-class in appearance, but it''s really deadly to eat.


    Lu Li: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s alert face, she felt that she could consider adding other materials, right?


    At this time, Alice on one side said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder. A Li has learned cooking well recently. I have tasted it and can eat it."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze was relieved.


    Even the little angel Alice said that, it should not be a fake, right?


    He didn''t believe that such a kind and lovely little angel as Alice would cheat him.


    Seeing that Lu Ze heard Alice''s words, Lu Li on one side relaxed and squinted a little.


    Lu Ze of fish lips, ha ha Ha ha


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at Lu Li with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would learn how to cook? I''ll have a good taste later. "


    In Lu Ze''s impression, Lu Li, who was gifted and beautiful from childhood, was a goddess who loved flowers. Naturally, he was a little willful.


    I didn''t expect this guy would learn how to cook, and I don''t know how to cook?


    Lu Ze''s heart is quite expectant.


    Lu Li: "..."


    She looked at Lu Ze''s look of expectation, stupefied, then she slightly lifted the black hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and said lightly, "I hope you can taste it later."


    Alice on one side looked at Lu Ze, and then at Lu Li. Her eyes twinkled slightly.


    Although she didn''t really want to teach Ali how to cook, after all, it was her exclusive job to cook for the student, but Ali gave her great things, she couldn''t refuse.The setting sun in the distance sank, the sky turned dark blue, and only the horizon remained golden.


    Alice turned to look at the sunset, couldn''t help but smile and said: "senior, this sunset is a bit like the last time we had a picnic on the grassland. It''s so beautiful."


    Lu Ze smelled the words, looked at the setting sun in the distance, and smiled: "yes."


    Then he looked at Alice. "But this time, you''re all right."


    Last time, this guy told him that her mother has recovered, so her source fire should be almost awakened, right?


    Compared with Alice''s sunset like life last time, she has an infinite future now.


    Lu Ze is also happy for her.


    One side of the glass smell speech, eyebrow slightly picked pick.


    Naturally, she knew about the last time. Lu Ze didn''t hide it from her.


    But, two people have a picnic together


    Lu Li turns to look at Alice on one side, not in a good mood.

 Chapter 485

    In the air, the three people are flying forward while chatting about the interesting events of this period.


    They talked about the cultivation of Lu Li and Alice, and about Lu Ze''s situation in Federal University. Soon, the three returned home.


    As soon as he entered the house, Lu Ze saw his mother and a beautiful woman with black hair sitting on the sofa talking. They seemed to have a good time talking.


    When Lu Ze saw this, she was stunned. Before she could speak, Alice ran to her side and said with a smile, "mother, the senior is back."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze turned around to look at the beautiful woman on one side and found that she was a little similar to Alice, which made him feel a bit confused.


    Is she Alice''s mother?


    Fu Shuya and Alice''s mother naturally saw Lu Ze enter the door.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Fu Shuya suddenly showed a surprise smile: "good boy, when did you come back? Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back? "


    Lu Ze went over and said with a smile, "I just came back and didn''t want to surprise you, my mother."? What about? Surprise or not? Is it unexpected? "


    Fu Shuya hears the words and gives Lu Ze a white look: "now they are all the people of Chu Yang Jun, and they are not serious!"


    Although Fu Shuya''s words seem to be repugnant, the smile on her face can''t be concealed. Her eyes touch Lu Ze''s face with some complexity: "it''s really grown up to be a man of the highest standing."


    She watched Lu Ze''s battle on the battlefield, and she was still a little frightened by the horrible planet level void beast.


    Although she didn''t want Lu Ze to fight hard in the front line, she couldn''t say.


    All she could do was pray for Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looked at Fu Shuya with some complicated eyes. His eyes flashed slightly. Then he grinned: "that''s necessary. I''m a thief now."


    Taking advantage of the time available during the holiday, Lu Ze plans to give the red light to his father and mother.


    Although they are protected by Uncle Merlin, their safety is not to be worried, but after their accomplishments are improved, longevity will increase. Lu Ze naturally hopes that his father and mother will live a long life.


    At this time, while looking at Lu Ze''s mother Alice smiled and said: "Shuya, your baby son is really strong, much stronger than I was then."


    When Fu Shuya heard this, she thought of Alice''s mother on one side. She smiled and introduced her to Lu Ze, "my dear son, this is Alice''s mother. Zhu Honglian, you can call her aunt Honglian."


    Lu Ze smiled at Zhu Honglian and said, "Hello, Auntie Honglian. Congratulations on your recovery."


    Zhu Honglian hears the words and looks at Lu Ze with her beautiful eyes. Then she smiles and says, "thank you very much, AZ and I would be dead if it wasn''t for you."


    Lu Ze scratched his head in embarrassment, which was true, but he thought Alice was a good girl and a good sister of Ali, so he naturally chose to help.


    This is not a good thing, so for a while, Lu Ze didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Lu Wen came in from the outside. When he saw Lu Ze, his body was stiff, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he gathered his emotions and nodded to Lu Ze lightly: "back?"


    Before Lu Ze could speak, Fu Shuya on one side couldn''t help but give Lu Wen a white look: "Lao Lu, what''s your reaction? Are you still pretending when you smash it back


    Lu Wen hears the words, the originally tense face twitches, in the heart very grievance.


    How can this be regarded as his disguise?


    He has to be calm as a father, right??


    Lu Ze looks at Fu Shuya and Lu Wen''s daily interaction, and immediately smiles.


    It''s nice to go home.


    Well Although they are fed dog food every day.


    At this time, Fu Shuya stood up and said excitedly, "since Azer is back, let me cook dinner tonight."


    On the other hand, Zhu Honglian heard the words and stood up with a smile: "I''ll do it with you, even if it''s a thank-you to aze."


    Alice and Lu Li on one side were shocked when they heard the words. They wanted to make a delicious meal for Lu Ze, but they didn''t expect to kill two big bosses halfway.


    For Fu Shuya and Zhu Honglian''s request, they naturally have no choice but to give up.


    Lu Ze on one side is quite looking forward to it. After all, he hasn''t eaten the food that his mother has cooked for a long time. As for Aunt Honglian''s craftsmanship, he hasn''t tasted it, and he is also looking forward to it.


    After all, uncle Merlin''s cooking is so delicious, and aunt Honglian is not bad, is she?


    As soon as the two men entered the kitchen, one side of the father smiled, put his hand around Lu Ze''s shoulder, smiled and asked, "ah Ze, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, but I found three girlfriends. In principle, I don''t agree with you, but since you are all like this, I don''t care."


    Lu Ze:He looked at Lu Wen with a dirty smile on his handsome face.


    When did he find three girlfriends?!


    Why doesn''t he know it?


    At this time, Lu Li looked at the smiling Lu Wen with a gentle smile: "Dad, my brother and Nangong teachers are not that kind of relationship, you have made a mistake."


    Lu Wen, who was smiling at one side, felt a chill all over his body, and suddenly his body trembled. Then he looked at Lu Ze with some doubts: "is it wrong? Isn''t that about love at four corners? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It turns out that there are three female drunkards.


    He had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth and could not help but take a look at Lu: "Dad, you think too much."


    Are you kidding? Even if he wants to have a love affair, he will be killed by three of them?


    At the thought of nangongjing and Qiuyue, Lu Ze could not help shivering.


    Can''t get up, can''t get up.


    What''s more, they are not that kind of relationship.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Alice on one side were relieved.


    Lu Wen hears the words, and immediately looks at Lu Ze with regret. Some people hate iron but not steel: "ah Ze, you need to come on..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he felt a chill all over his body.


    He silently shrunk his neck and looked around: "why is it suddenly a little cold?"


    At this time, Lu Li said with a smile, "Dad, please go up and put on more clothes. Don''t get sick."


    After all, Lu Wen''s strength is only to cultivate his physical condition, and he is not young now. It''s useless to cultivate. If he is not careful, he may be really sick.


    Lu Wen hears the words and nods at once. He is moved in his heart. As expected, his daughter loves him.


    He stood up, smiled and said, "I''ll get dressed."


    After Lu Wen went upstairs, Lu Ze looked at the glass with a gentle smile.


    Did this guy just do it?


    Lu Li notices Lu Ze''s eyes and turns to look at Lu Ze. Her dark eyes have no luster: "what''s the matter? Brother. "


    Lu Ze: " Nothing. Nothing. "


    He thought he might have to add some clothes or something.


    At this time, Merlin came in. After seeing Lu Ze, his face stiffened, he pulled at his mouth and smiled at Lu Ze without any temperature: "Oh, ah Ze is back?"


    Said, he looked at the hall, some doubt looked at Alice: "Alice, your mother?"


    Alice smiled and pointed to the kitchen: "mother and aunt Shuya are cooking dinner in it."


    Merlin slightly a Leng: "how does red lotus think of cooking?"


    Alice said with a smile, "my mother said thank you to the schoolmaster, so she cooked the meal herself."


    When Merlin heard the words, he was silent, then nodded slightly: "I know."


    Well Although reasonable, but he was a little bit jealous of snacks ah!


    Sure enough, this bastard Lu Ze will be in trouble as soon as he comes back!


    But I still can''t get angry, so I can only smile on my face and feel MMP.


    An hour later, Fu Shuya and Zhu Honglian came to the table with a plate of dishes. The attractive fragrance made Lu Ze keep looking at the past.


    Fu Shuya said with a smile, "we have dinner."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze leaned on the sofa, satisfied.


    For a long time, I haven''t eaten the food made by my mother, and aunt Honglian has a good craftsmanship. He has a good time.


    On the other hand, Lu Wen''s face is also satisfied. On the other hand, he is Merlin.


    When Lu Ze was satisfied, he suddenly heard Merlin''s voice: "this time, thank you very much. Alice and Honglian are my most important people. If there''s anything in the future, I still have some say in the Federation


    Lu Ze hears the words and turns to look at Merlin on one side. Seeing that he doesn''t look over, Lu Ze also moves back to his sight.


    He smiled back and said, "Uncle Merlin, you are so polite. I just think Alice is a good girl and shouldn''t die like this."


    "Even if you say that, Alice, don''t think about it. If you think about it, it will take a thousand years to think about it. Then she will be an adult!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Does he think uncle Merlin''s understanding of adulthood is wrong?


    A thousand years. How many lives is that for ordinary people?


    but he can''t make complaints about Uncle Merlin, or he will feel beaten.


    He wisely shifted the subject and said, "is there anyone who wants to deal with my family recently?"


    Merlin sneers and replies, "there are, at most, a dozen or so blade demons who are close to the planetary level. Hey, it seems that the blade demons really hate you.""Think about it. Your talent. They should know a little bit, and feel threatened, right?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the words.


    Sure enough


    After all, he''s so high-profile in the Federation that it''s obvious that there won''t be no news from the blade demons.


    Fortunately, uncle Merlin is here to watch.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "thank you, uncle Merlin."


    Merlin smiled and said, "it''s a small thing. It''s a chore for me."

 Chapter 486

    Then, uncle Merlin thought of something and said again, "by the way, I don''t know where you are in the list of assassins of the blade demon. If you have a chance, you can ask the intelligence department."


    "It''s estimated that now you should be at the top of the blood blade assassination list, even on the black blade assassination list."


    Lu Ze''s face stiffened when he heard the words.


    Lu Ze remembers that he was only assassinating more than 3000 people on the white-edged assassination list, right?


    It was as if I had been assassinated in the Gula system?


    At that time, Lu Ze was still a little strange. How did he know his whereabouts? Now think about it. At that time, Jane Wen and Chris were being monitored by the immortality hall. The immortality hall was in collusion with the blade demons. Obviously, after knowing that Lu Ze had accepted the task, the blade demons had received the news and sent people to assassinate him.


    The strength of the people they sent was not weak, but apparently they did not expect Lu Ze to progress so fast, leading to a direct failure.


    In the future, I am basically developing indecently. Even if I go to work, I will work with the drunkard and the fox spirit. Obviously, I haven''t given them a chance.


    Lu Ze almost forgot that he was still on the list of assassins.


    Now uncle Merlin actually told him that he might have been on the black blade assassination list?


    Can''t it?


    Lu Ze feels a little headache. Is it a strong person above the planetary level on the black blade assassination list?


    He is just a younger brother who has just broken through the state of metamorphosis. As for giving him such a high standard?


    He wrote it down in his mind and went back to school to ask about it.


    However, Lu Ze is not very flustered now.


    After all, he is now with a whimper, the strong star level, you are afraid to ask?


    At that time, he can fully consider fishing law enforcement.


    Unfortunately, the blade demons above the planetary level who want to enter the federal border will be found in the first time. Otherwise, Lu Ze would like to have the blade demons at the planetary level to assassinate him.


    At that time, he can ask Xiaonong to carry people to the intelligence department alive. At that time, rewards must be indispensable.


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze has some small expectations.


    Later, Lu Ze thought of something and continued saying, "by the way, uncle Merlin, I would like to ask you a favor."


    "Merlin smell speech, slightly nodded:" you say


    Lu Ze said: "I want to use red light regiment for my parents, but their strength is very weak, and their knowledge of martial arts is also insufficient. I''m OK at home now, but if I go back to school, I hope you can help me watch."


    You know, the predecessor was possessed by the devil. His father and mother''s talent was not good. He didn''t trust them to cultivate themselves.


    What if something happens?


    When Merlin heard the words, he smiled and nodded: "no problem."


    He appreciates Lu Ze''s love and righteousness most, and the two of them get along well during this period of time. Naturally, he will not have any opinions.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief and said, "now my light group level is not enough. If there is a stronger light group in the future, there must be uncle Merlin''s share."


    When Merlin heard the words, he was stunned and then smiled: "you boy Do you know the buyer? Then I''ll wait. "


    He is also curious. If Lu Ze''s energy light cluster really has the level he can use, will it work well for him then?


    Later, Merlin stood up, looked at Lu Li and Alice on one side, and said, "OK, it''s time for cultivation."


    As Lu Li''s and Alice''s teachers, he naturally teaches them strictly every day.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at Lu Li and Alice curiously. He wanted to know how much their combat power had reached.


    At this time, Merlin turned to Lu Ze and smiled kindly: "just now, today, ah Ze is back, let me try to see if your strength has any progress."


    Lu Ze:


    Seeing uncle Merlin''s friendly face, Lu Ze felt that the whole man was not good.


    The old man must be trying to hit him!


    He has been beaten several times by the old man!


    This old man is very bad!


    Just now he said that he was a briber, but he turned around and wanted to beat him?


    Is that too much??


    At this time, Lu Li and Alice on one side look at each other and turn their heads to look at Lu Ze. Lu Li smiles and says, "Lu Ze, how about I and Alice being your rivals today?"


    At first, the gap between them and Lu Ze was too big. Now they have a general understanding, which is stronger than before. Naturally, they want to compare with Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright, hurriedly nodded: "good ah good ah."


    As long as he doesn''t compete with Uncle Merlin, a bad old guy, he can accept it. Besides, he is also curious about the strength of Lu Li and Alice.One side of Merlin sees this, cannot help but the corner of his mouth twitches.


    Has your baby daughter turned her elbow out completely now?


    Heart thief pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Came to the familiar martial arts hall, uncle Merlin propped up a small space.


    The original small martial arts hall was twisted and expanded in the pale flame, and soon reached the size of several kilometers.


    Lu Li and Alice stand not far from Lu Ze''s body and stare at him.


    Lu Ze looked at their serious faces and couldn''t help laughing. "Come on."


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell, and the space became dark.


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled.


    This is what Lu Ze saw last time. Lu Li''s dark magic.


    His cultivation and mental power are almost the same as those of Lu Li and Alice. At the moment, his perception and vision can only be seen within five meters in the dark.


    At this time, a deep dark shadow emerged from behind Lu Ze in the distance, turning into hands and grasping Lu Ze''s feet. At the same time, a bright blue flame lit up in the dark, even Lu Ze felt the violent temperature.


    Alice emerged from the darkness. She was covered with a blue flame like water flow. The flame condensed into a long sword in her hand. The sword burned the air with a light wave, twisted the space, and cut towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, and felt a little threat from the blue flame sword.


    The fire of the source has not fully awakened, and the feeling is already quite strong.


    There was a purple ray on his legs, a black shadow on his arms, a blue breeze on his body, and he disappeared.


    When Lu Ze dodged Alice''s fire attack, four dark figures emerged in the dark, without facial features, which were completely condensed by the deep darkness.


    Four dark figures rushed up to Lu Ze, each holding a dark sword with a black fog on it, which was mysterious and silent.


    There was a flash of surprise in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    This is the rudiment of the guy''s last split?


    Is there a dark separation now?


    This guy''s understanding and application of the dark magic is excellent.


    It is clear that this guy has not yet learned magic.


    Is it better for the dark guy to understand the dark magic?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel strange.


    At the same time, Lu Ze blinked in the air, dodging the attack of four dark parts.


    At this time, the darkness was lightened by the bright blue flame again, and the blue fire wave swept towards Luze like a river.


    The fierce heat wave made Lu Ze feel a little dry. He smiled and flashed a black and gold Rune under his eyes. Then, a black and gold armor appeared all over his body.


    Sonorous!


    Four long swords of dark split body were cut on the black gold war armor, making the sound of iron and gold mingling, but even one crack could not be left on the war armor. Lu Ze reached out to clench his fist, and one fist went to the blue fire wave.


    The black and gold fist power directly blows the fire into pieces, and the blue flame flies in the air. The furious fist power blows over Alice''s side, making her long blue hair dance constantly.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and went deep into the darkness. Only in a moment, he came out of the darkness with Lu Li.


    Lu Li is unwilling to bite his lower lip. His full attack doesn''t even break this guy''s defense.


    Hum, thick skinned Lu Ze!


    And one side of Alice can''t help but spit out her tongue, some palpitations.


    She was a little frightened by the power of the punch just now.


    Seeing Lu Li being caught, she gave up her resistance.


    In the distance, Merlin and Zhu Honglian looked at the battle between the lightning and flint, and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Zhu Honglian said with some admiration, "aze is a child who is too strong in the understanding of divinity and divinity."


    The accomplishments are similar, but the combat power is not above one level at all.


    Even if Alice''s source fire is not fully awakened, it is stronger than most of the supernatural powers, but it is still smashed by Lu Ze''s fist.


    On one side, Merlin frowned a little and didn''t speak.


    Zhu Honglian looked at him doubtfully: "what''s the matter?"


    Merlin was silent and said: "these two girls have combat power, but they have been taught by me all the time. They have not experienced any fierce fighting, and their power is not on the same level as that of Azer."


    "You see, just now, she was too scared to move. These two girls are like flowers in the greenhouse that haven''t experienced the wind and rain."


    When Zhu Honglian heard the words, she immediately frowned: "they are still small."In her opinion, Alice and Lu Li haven''t even graduated from high school yet, and they can go through all this in time after graduation.


    Merlin shook his head slightly: "but their strength is not weak. At this age, they have such accomplishments, such combat power, hehe, can we imagine at that time?"


    At that time, they were only in danwu territory at this age.

 Chapter 487

    Merlin''s words let Zhu Honglian fall into silence, without speaking.


    Just when the atmosphere between the two was silent, Lu Ze in the distance looked at some lost Lu Li and Alice, smiled and comforted: "your strength is much stronger than that of me at that time. I was not as strong as you at that time."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Alice recovered their lost expression slowly. Lu Li glanced at Lu Ze and smiled and said, "really good?"


    Lu zebai glanced at Lu Li and said, "your strength now, even in the elite class of Federal University, few people can match you. Do you think it''s very powerful? But... "


    "But?"


    At first, they heard Lu Ze''s praise and a few smiles on their faces, but after hearing Lu Ze''s words, their hearts were raised again.


    Lu Ze looked at the expression of the two men and said with a smile: "nothing, after all, you haven''t experienced a real battle yet, so don''t worry now."


    In Lu Ze''s view, they were not better than them when they first entered the hunting space.


    At that time, he was chased by rabbits.


    Now they are very good. They can make progress slowly in the future.


    Just as the three chatted, Merlin and Zhu Honglian came over.


    There was no more silence between the two. Merlin smiled at Lu Ze and said, "Stinky boy, the strength is pretty good. They are almost catching up with me."


    As soon as Merlin''s voice fell, Alice retorted, "father, didn''t you say that you were not as strong as your elders?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Merlin: "..."


    The atmosphere was suddenly a bit awkward.


    Merlin covered his chest silently and felt his heart hurt. Does his daughter have no such father in her heart?


    After silence, Merlin smiled at Lu Ze and said, "OK, it''s our turn to compete."


    Lu Ze:


    It''s clearly said by Alice. It''s none of his business. Hello?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock, the pale flame gathered in the martial arts hall, revealing the figure inside.


    Lu Ze''s face is loveless. In the end, he was beaten.


    I knew I shouldn''t have come here just now!


    On the other side, Merlin was in a very happy mood. He smiled and said, "let''s go back first."


    Saying that, he walked out of the martial arts hall first, while Zhu Honglian on one side smiled at Lu Ze: "ah Ze, your strength is indeed stronger than that of Uncle Merlin. Don''t care what he said."


    With that, she said with a smile, "come to see Alice more often this time."


    Said, she also blinked at Lu Ze, a face I understand expression.


    One side of Alice''s face turned red, took his mother, smiled and waved to Lu Ze: "senior, Li, I''ll go back first ~ good night ~"


    Lu Ze and Lu Li waved to Alice with a bright smile: "good night."


    Seeing the figure of Alice and Zhu Honglian disappear in the night, Lu Ze turns to look at Lu Li with a smile: "let''s go back, too."


    Lu Li smiled and nodded, "well."


    The two walked out of the martial arts hall and toward the house. Then Lu Ze said, "by the way, Ali, I''m going to give the red light group to my father and my mother."


    Lu Li hears the words and is slightly shocked. Then she squints her eyes and smiles: "OK, of course I have no problem with this."


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "you also know that our parents'' martial arts talent is very good, so I thought, you go to protect the Dharma for the mother, I protect the Dharma for the father, first use the lowest red light group to practice, remember to pay attention to safety."


    Lu Li nodded, "well, I see."


    She also understood that her parents'' talent was not good, but for the red light group, talent was not important.


    Even so, Lu Ze''s worry is right.


    Lu Li thought in his heart, the corner of his mouth raised, glanced at Lu Ze on one side, and his eyes were soft: "you love your parents."


    Lu Ze hears the words, white Lu Li one eye: "you this is not nonsense?"


    "Well?"


    "Cough I mean, what you said is very reasonable! "


    As they talked, they went back to the house.


    Later, after Lu Ze and Lu Wen and Fu Shuya explained the situation, they agreed after knowing that they had no influence on Lu Ze.


    After all, everyone wants to become stronger.


    After that, Lu Ze absorbed the first red light group for Lu Wen''s Dharma protection. Although the process was a little difficult, Lu Ze was there and he was still safe.


    When Lu Wen rushed into the bathroom to wash the dirt discharged from his refining body, Lu Ze had come downstairs.


    A moment later, Lu Li also came down. Her face was pale, but her mouth was smiling.Lu Ze asked with a smile, "how is it?"


    "Well, no problem."


    After that, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya rushed downstairs after taking a bath. Their skin became smooth and even their age was younger than they looked.


    Fu Shuya feels his smoother skin, which is called a beautiful Zizi.


    "Oh, I really want to show it to my sisters, but I can''t say why. Oh, it''s hard."


    Lu Ze and Lu Li look at Fu Shuya, who wants to pretend to be forced but is afraid of being asked why. They are amused.


    Later, Lu Ze reminded them uneasily that they only use one red light cluster at a time, and use the lowest red light cluster.


    Even Lu Ze didn''t give them the light regiment of Xuanwu realm level. Let''s wait for them to upgrade their cultivation first. Don''t get it wrong.


    After finishing the work of father and mother, it was already 12 o''clock. Lu Ze went back to his room and sat cross legged into the hunting space.


    In the hunting space, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and then he was stunned.


    Trees hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters high, tree trunks tens of meters thick, and roots like Tulong floating out of some cold and humid soil.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This is in the forest?!


    He was a little confused. He had been in the wild all the time. This was the first time he had appeared in the forest.


    The only time he appeared on the edge of the forest was when he thought it was very dangerous and didn''t go in.


    Now, I came to the forest directly?


    He looked at the top of his head. The lush canopy covered most of the sunlight. Only the tiny sunlight came from the gaps of the leaves, forming spots on the wet ground full of dead branches and leaves.


    The environment is a bit gloomy.


    Lu Ze breathed a little, his expression gradually became dignified.


    If you come, you will be safe.


    Now his strength is not comparable to that of the last time. Even, Lu Ze feels that as long as there is more than one week, he can break through to the second level of moufan.


    This time, he should be able to see if there is any difference in the forest.


    With good breath, Lu Ze''s body turns into a blue breeze, passing through the trees.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "On!"


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze heard a raging roar, and the huge trees in the distance shook. Then, Lu Ze saw a green Python hundreds of meters long swimming among the branches.


    A green mist appeared all over its body, and the branches where it passed were all rotted and withered by the mist.


    Lu Ze converged his breath and shrank behind a huge tree without moving.


    You are a big guy, right!


    It can be seen from the fog all over it that this guy must have supernatural power. In addition, he has eight levels of cultivation in the state of transmutation. I''m afraid he can''t beat it now.


    At this time, Lu Ze saw a light golden streamer flash past and fell heavily on the green python.


    Boom!!


    There was a deafening sound, and the violent waves surged. Lu Ze felt that his whole body had been run over, and the pain was immense. He bit his teeth and forced himself to resist the pain, but he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    My God!


    What the hell was that?!


    As the waves slowly dissipated, Lu Ze raised his head and saw a forest collapsed not far away, a huge pit tens of kilometers around, and a beach of green blood beside the pit.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Go all the way, big man.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A moment later, a furious roar sounded, and Lu Ze shrunk his neck and left the land of right and wrong in silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Lu Ze was shuttling through the forest.


    There are so many big people here.


    He was almost found several times.


    It''s not that he boasts. If he is found out, he really has no confidence to live on.


    He felt that he had been on the brink of death, testing crazily, and could be cool at any time.


    Just when Lu Ze was a little loveless, suddenly there was a very good smell coming from afar.


    Lu Ze smelled the fragrance, only felt that the blood flow in his whole body was speeding up, and there was a faint sign of boiling in his blood.


    He hurriedly pressed down his abnormal appearance and looked at the direction of the fragrance. His eyes were full of shock.


    What is that?


    How fragrant!


    Is it something to eat??


    This is the first time Luze has encountered this type of fragrance.


    Although he has met many roasted fierce animals, the smell of those roasted fierce animals can''t make him produce anything strange.His brow flickered a little, then he tried to look over with his breath.


    What if it was something to eat?


    Lu Ze thought of it and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Lu Ze flies a distance towards the direction of the fragrance. Soon, the fragrance becomes more and more clear, and becomes rich from the original.


    Although the fragrance becomes rich, it is thick but not greasy, and the taste is still very good.


    Lu Ze could even feel that the fragrance made his body slightly vibrate, and even had a slight promotion.


    This immediately excited him.


    Increase body strength!


    This is what he is dreaming of now!


    No matter what it is, he must get it!


    Well If you don''t get it, just think he didn''t say it.

 Chapter 488

    With Lu Ze''s approaching, the fragrance is more and more rich. Looking at the distance, Lu Ze was originally in the dark forest, now shining a light golden light.


    Looking at the golden light, Lu Ze''s spirit was shocked, and then he became more cautious to restrain his breath, slowed down his speed and slowly swept away in the direction of the light.


    Thousands of kilometers later, the golden light came into one continuous piece. According to Lu Ze''s face, he looked at the distant scene and couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    In front of him is a special forest, the strong fragrance is from here.


    Pale gold trunk, branches and leaves, although the crown is still dense, the forest itself is shining.


    Lu Ze looked at the Golden Forest as if it were a brilliant miracle. He tried to look into the deep forest, but found that the end could not be seen between the wrong shadow of the trunk.


    What kind of tree is this?


    Lu Ze shrank in the crown of a huge tree outside the forest, looked at the Golden Forest in the distance, and fell into deep thought.


    No matter on the grassland or in the wilderness, Lu Ze has never seen such a special situation of trees or grass.


    "Whoops!"


    "Whoops!"


    Inside the golden forest, there was a strange roar, as if there were a lot of fierce animals.


    Lu Ze listened to the strange roar and was silent for a moment.


    Then, with a clench of his teeth, he astringed his breath, landed carefully, and walked towards the golden forest.


    Anyway, go in and have a look.


    No matter how much you think outside, if you don''t go in and have a look, you will never know what''s inside?


    When he came to the junction of Golden Forest and common forest, Lu Ze looked at the boundary carefully. He found that the land where the golden forest is located seemed to be the fine soil with light golden light. There were no leaves on it and it was not wet. It looked very clean.


    But in the common forest, the soil is very moist, and the withered branches and leaves are also layer upon layer.


    According to the normal logic, such a large forest always has a variety of decayed branches and leaves, but obviously, this golden forest can not be explained by the normal logic at all.


    At the same time, the trees of the two forests are obviously different.


    Although Lu Ze didn''t know any trees at this time, it can be seen from the shape of leaves that they are not the same species.


    Lu Ze looked at the pale gold trees in front of him, then at the clean pale gold trees. Suddenly, he breathed a little.


    Can''t even the soil explode or something?


    Luze could not help but make complaints about the Tucao. Then he had a black gold Rune across his eyes and covered the black gold colored armor.


    Well This is called preparedness. What if it really explodes?


    In this case, I''m rough and thick, and I''m sure I can''t fry Right?


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about it. He raised his right foot and stepped forward slightly on the clean pale gold soil.


    The air around him was quiet. After a moment, Lu Ze''s tense body relaxed a little and his heart was relieved.


    It doesn ''t seem to explode. Congratulations. Congratulations.


    The black and gold armor on the surface of his body dissipated. After all, with the black and gold armor, his breath was always exposed.


    Later, Lu Ze stood quietly on the golden soil.


    The light of the pale gold shone on him, as if he felt that his whole body was as warm as the sun.


    Even Lu Ze can feel that his body is getting stronger at a very slow speed.


    This speed is even faster than the speed of using red light, but Lu Ze has done nothing at the moment, just bathed in this light golden light!


    As you can imagine, it''s very different here.


    After standing quietly for a while, Lu Ze gathered his breath and walked carefully towards the interior.


    He stepped carefully on the clean pale gold soil and came to a huge pale gold tree.


    The giant tree is about a kilometer high, the trunk is tens of meters thick, the bark is very clean, with fine and no regular lines.


    The whole tree seemed to be poured from the top with a light golden dye, which made the huge tree feel light golden from head to foot.


    Of course, dyes need to glow.


    Lu Ze put out his hand and gently pressed it on the tree trunk, which showed a rough sense of grain. It passed to Lu Ze''s mind through the palm. He put out his hand and slightly pressed it, and immediately opened his eyes.


    The tree didn''t move!


    You know, his strength is not a tree, even a mountain, he can push easily.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly and listened to the faint roar inside the forest. Seeing that there was no fierce animal coming, he increased his strength slightly.


    Yeah? Still not moving.


    It''s not easy


    Lu Ze''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he strengthened again.A moment later, Lu Ze blushed and almost used his whole body''s physical strength, only to find that the damn tree didn''t move at all??


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Even if it''s only physical strength, Lu Ze''s strength is definitely beyond the second level of moufan environment. How can he not even touch this ghost??


    Lu Ze tried for a long time and found that he could not really push the ghost, so he had to withdraw his hand in silence.


    He smacked his lips and stared at the giant tree. He thought to himself, "I don''t know if I can destroy the golden giant tree with all my strength."?


    Lu Ze didn''t try. After all, if he tried his best, he would let the fierce animals in the forest know. He thought it might be very dangerous.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to die.


    Then, Lu Ze''s whole body was slightly windy and carried him to the crown along the trunk of the giant tree.


    Just came to the top of the tree crown, the very attractive fragrance became more full-bodied, which made Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    What is it? It smells delicious.


    The trunk of this huge pale gold tree is thousands of meters long, and then there are luxuriant branches. There are dense pale gold leaves on the branches. The leaves are oval. The lines on the branches are no different from the ordinary leaves. The biggest difference is that it is slightly shining.


    Standing on a branch, Lu Ze carefully observed the crown of the tree, and soon found several broken branches. Lu Ze thought it was probably broken by a fierce animal roaring in the forest, right?


    Lu Ze stretched out his hand and tried a little. The hardness of the branch was quite good. Besides the hardness, the toughness was also very good. He could only break the branch with all his strength.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The atmosphere was slightly silent, and Lu Ze took back his hand in silence.


    The fierce beast inside is the big guy. That''s right.


    Later, Lu Ze ran to other giant trees and found that there were several broken branches on almost every giant tree.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly, and he had some guesses in his heart.


    Can the trees here still bear fruit?


    I don''t know if I can eat it?


    After all, Lu Ze can''t eat the fierce animals in the hunting space after killing them. He has no idea whether he can eat the fruit or not.


    However, can you eat it? I''ll see later.


    Lu Ze moved among the crowns and searched carefully for each crown to see if there were still any fruits.


    However, Lu Ze was soon disappointed. The big man in the Golden Forest didn''t even leave him a fruit!


    Gradually, Lu Ze has been in the Golden Forest for thousands of kilometers, and the faint roar of animals in the distance becomes clear, which makes Lu Ze more careful.


    After all, he has been tested. At least in terms of strength, the fierce beasts here are definitely better than him.


    Once again thousands of kilometers deep, the roar of the beast is very clear.


    Lu Ze could see that in the distance, the pale golden giant tree was shaking constantly, and a roar of beast was ringing with the shaking of the giant tree.


    Lu Ze looked at the shaking tree and fell silent.


    My God!


    He just tried his best to make the giant tree move a little!


    What kind of big man is this? Is it so powerful??


    There are luxuriant branches and leaves in the crown. Lu Ze is too far away to see the fierce beasts hidden in the crown.


    His whole body is astringent breath, stealthily approached again more than 10 kilometers, plan to see exactly what is the situation.


    Just then, a light golden streamer flew from one giant tree in the distance to another.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze suddenly felt numb on his scalp, and his back bristled.


    Trough!


    I''ve seen this!


    Lu Ze recalled the green Python he had just met in the forest, as well as the general wave of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    His whole person is not good, that boa boa big guy is the eight layers of the world!


    As a result, only a few pools of blood were left in the end. Even the big man was cold before he could scream.


    Lu Ze didn''t think he was better than the python.


    He could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. He silently shrank behind the lush leaves and dared not move.


    There are all big people here. I''m so flustered. Do you want to leave?


    Lu Ze is full of thoughts.


    He wants to go a little bit, but there is a great possibility that the things here can enhance the physical strength, which is very important for Lu Ze.


    He''s a little hesitant now.


    At this time, the light golden streamer pulled away the luxuriant branches and turned them into a giant ape about six meters high, with light golden soft fur all over it, and fell on a relatively long branch, which suddenly shook.


    When Lu Ze saw this scene, he felt a twinge of liver pain.Such a thick branch, he can''t move even if he jumps hard?


    The plucked branches spring back, and the lush leaves cover the pale golden ape.


    Looking at the pale golden ape disappeared in his eyes, Lu Ze suddenly had a bright eye, and he had a bold idea.


    If you succeed, you may easily get what you want!


    In the distance, the sound of the ape crowing is cascading. Lu Ze''s eyes are flickering slightly, and his whole body flashes a hazy white light.


    When the white light dissipated, the pale golden giant ape, which had been about two meters high, appeared on the branch.


    Change magic!

 Chapter 489

    After using the magic of change, Lu Zehua looks like a pale golden giant ape.


    He looked at his body, which was only two meters tall, and then he thought of the pale golden giant ape, which was about six meters tall, grinning his teeth.


    Well Is this a miniature version of the pale golden giant ape?


    I don''t know if I can muddle through?


    Lu Ze is still a bit flustered in the heart, in case these gather big guy to see him grow small, bully him how to do?


    That''s not good.


    However, it''s the limit of his ability to change. He can''t change his body shape with the magic of change.


    Well, I''ll fly to a tree without great apes. As long as I don''t touch it, maybe I can get by?


    Lu Ze''s pale golden eyes flashed a fine light, and then he just used his physical strength to jump in the air and toward the tree ahead.


    Dozens of kilometers ahead of the giant trees have been patronized by the great apes before, only a few broken branches, leaving no fruit.


    "Woo ~!"


    "Wuwu ~ ~"


    Soon, Lu Ze was close to where the pale golden giant ape was.


    He looked at the huge tree in front of him. There was a flickering light golden figure between the branches. Sometimes there was a light golden streamer between the huge trees, moving from one giant tree to another.


    The vast ape!


    At least hundreds!


    Lu Ze recalled the green Python once again. He couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, pretending carefully that he was the same as these big guys, and moving towards the direction where the giant apes are rare.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to a huge tree that had not been patronized by the pale golden giant ape.


    As soon as he fell on the huge tree, a strong smell came from his nose, surrounded by the tip of Lu Ze''s nose. Lu Ze could feel that his body strength had increased much faster than before.


    His pale gold eyes twinkled, looking at a golden fruit hanging from a branch not far away from him.


    The golden fruit is round, about half a meter in diameter, and looks extremely huge.


    It is smooth and full-bodied compared with the light gold of the branches. It is like a small sun, releasing the golden light, accompanied by the warm golden light and the strong fragrance.


    Lu Ze smelled the fragrance and felt that his saliva was about to flow down.


    It''s delicious. It looks delicious!


    All around are pale golden giant apes, for him, as long as you get this golden fruit is earned.


    So, Lu Ze did not hesitate, he stepped forward a few steps, came to the branch of the golden fruit, then he held the golden fruit with both hands, and pulled down hard.


    The golden fruit is shaking constantly. The branch with the fruit is bent by the huge force, but there is no trace of fracture.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the crooked branch, and the whole man was not well.


    It seems that I can''t get it down by myself!


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, a light golden streamer flashed by, and then the branch shook violently.


    Lu Ze then saw a huge pale golden giant ape appeared in front of him. The pale golden giant ape was eight meters tall, a little bigger than the giant ape that Lu Ze saw for the first time.


    This great ape man just stood in front of Lu Ze''s body, and his violent and fierce breath made him not breathe well.


    At least eight layers of Fanjing, and it is estimated that it has a strong supernatural power.


    The golden eyes of the pale golden giant ape collided with the vision of Lu Ze. One big ape and one small ape looked at each other in silence.


    Lu Ze is holding the golden fruit in his hands. He doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    Therefore, he could only blink his eyes, an innocent expression on his face, that he was just a weak, pitiful and helpless new giant ape.


    Everyone is in the same group, big man, would you like to go first?


    And the pale golden eyes of this pale golden giant ape look at Lu Ze, without action.


    Gradually, its eyes seemed to change.


    The pale golden eyes seemed to have some sympathy.


    Wait! What kind of eyes do you have!


    Even if I am very weak, but you can''t look at me so sympathetically!


    Lu Ze said he was not convinced. Although he was weak, he had self-esteem!


    Just when Lu Ze was not convinced, the great ape reached out to grasp the branch of the golden fruit and gently forced it. Then, the branch snapped and broke.


    Lu Ze held the golden fruit and fell on a branch below. He felt the heavy weight of the golden fruit in his hand.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the golden fruit in his hand, and looked at the pale golden giant ape. He could not react for a while.


    A moment later, he was back to his senses, looking at the pale golden giant ape with a moving face.what the fuck! Big guy, good guy No, good ape!


    Lu Ze didn''t think that this big guy would help him pick this fruit. This big guy is too kind!


    Later, he looked at the golden fruit in his hand and was a little nervous.


    You know, as long as it''s a dead beast, the body will turn into ashes, even the cooked meat.


    He was worried that the golden fruit would do the same.


    After a few breaths, under some nervous mood of Lu Ze, he found that the fruit did not turn into ashes at all, and the heavy touch was still true and incomparable from the palm to Lu Ze''s mind.


    It can be used!


    Lu Ze was very surprised.


    I can use the golden fruit.


    That is to say, not everything will turn to ashes?


    This makes Lu Ze feel the kindness of hunting space.


    Later, it seemed that there was something to eat in the hunting space, which moved him badly.


    Just then, the pale golden giant ape who was looking at Lu Ze suddenly cried.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu ~!"


    Lu Ze:


    He was moved to look up at the pale golden ape.


    What does the big guy mean?


    It seems to see Lu Ze''s face muddled, pale golden giant ape looked at Lu Ze''s eyes more and more sympathetic.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    How does he feel that this big guy treats him as a mentally retarded child?


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, the pale golden giant ape held out his hand and patted Lu Ze gently on the back, as if to comfort him.


    However, Lu Ze felt a huge and incomparable force pouring into his body, and the violent force almost broke his skeleton.


    It seems to feel Lu Ze''s state. The pale golden giant ape stops his hand, and then looks at Lu Ze with pity.


    Without paying attention to Lu Ze, he turned to another golden fruit on this huge tree, and soon picked the other three golden fruits. After picking the golden fruit, he turned to a light golden streamer and flew to the deep forest.


    Lu Ze looked at the back of the pale golden ape disappearing and could not help grinning.


    He silently used the regeneration magic to seriously hurt his body due to the comfort of the pale golden giant ape, and then recovered after a while.


    Mom, is this great ape too strong?


    Just patted him gently, he felt that he was about to cool.


    Just now, the great ape looked at him and let him see that he was seriously discriminated against.


    Fortunately, however, he was not found, and he got a golden fruit.


    Looking at the golden fruit in his hand, Lu Ze opened his mouth and smiled. With his great ape appearance, he looked funny.


    Later, Lu Ze did not leave directly.


    He was still hiding in the crown of the huge tree, intending to do some experiments.


    It has been several minutes since he got the golden fruit. As a result, the golden fruit is still in his hands.


    It didn''t turn into ashes and disappear. It didn''t enter into the small space of its own brain like the light clusters that the fierce animals had fallen.


    That is to say, you can eat the golden fruit in the hunting space, right?


    Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    He has never used anything here in a hunting space.


    Because the original red light group, whether Lu Ze wants to or not, is directly into the small space of his mind, and Lu Ze can''t open his small space of mind in the hunting space.


    This is the first time this has happened.


    So here comes the question.


    If you eat the golden fruit in the small space of your mind, and you get the promotion, will you get the promotion in reality?


    There is also a problem, that is, the actual time is different from the time in the hunting space, and the digestion of nature is also different.


    If I spend a day in the hunting space to digest the golden fruit, but the time to return to the hunting space does not even pass, will I be directly supported by the energy brought back from the hunting space to explode?


    For the time being, there is another question for Lu Ze. Is it possible to bring the golden fruit out of the hunting space?


    Because the original light clusters are automatically entered into the small space of the mind, Lu Ze has never taken the initiative to bring out anything, so can he take the initiative to bring out this?


    If you can take the initiative to bring out the golden fruit, can you bring out the living tycoon?


    Lu Ze flashed a lot of ideas for a while.


    After a little silence, Lu Ze plans to make his first attempt.


    Look at this!


    This is the most important!Lu Ze looked at the golden fruit and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Then he opened his mouth and bit on the golden fruit.


    Suddenly, a large piece of pulp was bitten into the mouth by Lu Ze, and the rich and warm pulp melted into Lu Ze''s body at the entrance.


    Later, Lu Ze could feel that his body seemed to be wrapped in warm sunshine.


    Every cell of our own seems to be constantly strengthening, and it is also stained with a light golden light.


    The speed of enhancement is several times faster than when I use the red light group to practice, and the whole process is extremely mild, without any pain, but extremely comfortable.

 Chapter 490

    Feeling the increasingly strong body, Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled, and he bit hard again.


    It''s a little faster, but it''s not as fast as the first bite. It seems to have reached a limit.


    But Lu Ze can feel that his body''s light gold energy seems to become more abundant.


    Gradually, Lu Ze stutters the golden fruit, and the fruit turns into light golden energy, which enters Lu Ze''s body and enhances his strength.


    At the same time, Lu Ze felt that he was storing more and more light gold energy.


    When Lu Ze ate half of the golden fruit, he suddenly felt something.


    I can''t eat any more. Now it''s almost a threshold, a temporary storage limit.


    Unconsciously, Lu Ze''s mind came up with his own feelings when eating in the age of the earth.


    I am now I''m full?


    Lu Ze suddenly felt that he was not able to laugh or cry. After his cultivation and promotion, he had not felt full for a long time.


    Of course, he won''t be hungry either.


    The concept of satiety almost disappeared from Lu Ze''s mind.


    Perhaps, if you eat enough high-level spiritual food, you will feel full?


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze suddenly had some insight.


    He looked at the golden fruit with something strange in his eyes.


    This thing is similar to the spiritual food or fruit outside?


    In addition, it is also the most advanced kind of spiritual food material or fruit.


    At the same time, Lu Ze suddenly had a magical feeling.


    That is, I seem to be able to feel that my light golden energy at the moment is also stored in my physical reality. As long as I return to reality, my physical body will also start to become stronger.


    That is to say, I can almost know the limit of my edible now?


    How much you eat in the hunting space, the energy will also be returned to the reality, that is to say, you can''t eat more in the hunting space.


    Even if I have absorbed the energy, I can''t eat any more.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that my real body will explode.


    This is one of the things that Lu Ze intended to do in the experiment, but now he has solved it by himself.


    After solving this problem, Lu Ze has only one last problem left.


    That is


    Bring the golden fruit into the small space of your mind.


    Lu Ze looks at the golden fruit that has eaten half of it. If he doesn''t take this into his mind, he will not be able to take it back after he dies.


    When he enters the hunting space next time, his position is random again, so he can''t pick up his things again.


    In this case, you will lose your blood if you die.


    He had to die of heartache.


    If it doesn''t work, he will learn from hamsters and find a place to bury things and then die.


    Of course, if you can find it after you bury it, it''s a tragedy if you''re found by any fierce beast.


    A little thought, Lu Ze was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    Well Let''s try it first.


    No other way.


    Although Lu Ze could not feel his small space in his mind, he still wrapped up his mental power and ate half of the golden fruit in front of him, as he did in the real world.


    Later, Lu Ze''s mind came up with the idea of collection. In a moment, Lu Ze felt that his hands were light, and the golden fruit he ate half of it disappeared in his hands.


    Success succeed?


    Lu Ze was stunned.


    He just made an attempt. Unexpectedly, he succeeded at one time?!


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze, who turned into a pale golden giant ape, showed a funny smile.


    In this way, I don''t have to worry about being found by the big guy after burying things.


    "Whine ~"


    "whine ~!"


    After doing the experiment, Lu Ze once jumped to the distance in the sound of the ape.


    Just now, the man who has been on the eighth floor of the world has not found him. Now he doesn''t want to be so flustered.


    Go and pick some more fruits!


    Lu zemei jumped to the huge trees in the distance.


    Soon, Lu Ze came tens of kilometers away and caught up with the army again.


    When Lu Ze came to a huge tree without the pale golden giant ape again, he reached out his hand and tried his best to suckle, and found that he still didn''t pick the fruit.


    He looked around. This time, no big man came to help him. He couldn''t help scratching his head.


    Use the magic power quietly. No one should No, no apes will find out, will they?


    So far, Lu Ze has been using his own physical strength, without using magic, because he is a little afraid of being found.After all, here are all big men. If they are found, they will be very miserable.


    However, his physical strength is still not enough to break the branch, and he does not know if every big guy is as gentle as the big guy he just met.


    It''s better to ask for an ape than yourself. Lu Ze plans to come by himself.


    He flashed a blue Rune at the bottom of his eyes, and then a green jade wind blade appeared on his right hand. The wind blade crossed the branch in an instant, making a deep cut on the branch.


    At this time, a light of light gold crossed the air, and suddenly came to Luze''s body, turning into a light gold giant ape about eight meters high.


    The pale golden giant ape''s eyes were fierce and cold, and he stared directly at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    He pretended that he didn''t know anything, holding the golden fruit with a diameter of about half a meter in his hands, and tugging hard to show that he was trying to pick the fruit, and he didn''t do anything.


    Because the branch was cut a big hole, Lu Ze finally broke the branch after using his milk strength, and successfully picked the golden fruit.


    All this was done under the cold gaze of the pale golden giant ape.


    After the golden fruit came down again, Lu Ze turned his head and looked at the giant ape man who looked fierce innocently.


    After silence, Lu Ze endured heartache and reached out and handed the golden fruit to the past.


    Deliver the fruit to the big man. You''d better go quickly.


    I''m just a poor and helpless brother.


    The pale golden giant ape looked at the fruit handed by Lu Ze and scratched his head, but he didn''t reach for the fruit. He turned to the golden light and disappeared.


    Lu Ze looked at the golden light in the distance of this pale golden giant ape, and couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    How do you feel a little familiar with the look in his eyes when he left just now?


    Must be in despise me?!


    Lu Ze felt very unconvinced.


    When he finishes eating these golden fruits, he will be invincible!


    Later, Lu Ze carefully cut the remaining branches of the fruit with sapphire, and then picked the golden fruit with his physical strength.


    In order to avoid the situation that was almost found just now, Lu Ze was alert and waited until there were no big men around.


    There are four fruits on the giant tree, which Lu Ze soon picked and then put into the small space of his mind.


    After that, Lu Ze went deeper and deeper. When there was no big guy around, he used sapphire to chop and pick fruits secretly. If he was found, he pretended to be a younger brother and muddled through.


    Although his efficiency is very low, but gradually, Lu Ze found that he had picked twelve and a half fruits.


    He ate the half.


    These great apes are all good apes. They despise him at most because they are so small. They didn''t bully him.


    Lu Ze wants to send them a flag.


    At the moment, the sky outside is dark, but the golden forest itself emits light of light gold, so it is still bright in the forest.


    Lu Ze looked at the darkness in the distance, recalled the inexplicable death when he spent the night on this map for the first time, and always felt that there was extreme danger in the deep darkness.


    Slightly shook his head, Lu Ze no longer think, he followed the pale golden giant ape community into the forest.


    Deep in the forest, there is a huge and incomparable mountain. The mountain of the mountain goes deep into the clouds, and even can''t see the height.


    There are also a lot of giant trees growing on the mountain. Compared with the pale gold giant trees on the periphery, the giant trees here are more golden and even become pure gold.


    When Lu Ze followed the pale golden giant ape to the mountainside, he saw several huge caves with a diameter of about hundreds of meters.


    Countless golden apes came in and out of the cave, whistling into the forest, then flying back to the cave with their fruits in their hands.


    Lu Ze also has a fruit in his hand at the moment. Although he has a little less than other great apes holding about ten fruits, who makes him only two meters tall?


    Although the pale golden apes passing by looked at Lu Ze strangely, Lu Ze said he was upright and vigorous.


    After entering the cave, the stone wall of the cave is also shining with light golden light, which makes the cave bright.


    Luze, holding fruit in his hand, constantly moving towards the giant ape of the cave, and make complaints about Tucao. Do these giant ape need not sleep?


    How can I sleep at such a light?


    Lu Ze moved tens of kilometers in the winding cave, and then he heard the crowing of apes in front of him.


    Then, Lu Ze moved a distance, and suddenly his vision became wide. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    From the curved cave passage, there is a huge and incomparable hole, with an area of about 10 kilometers around, and the bottom is very flat. In the middle of the hole, there is a golden lake, with a radius of about several kilometers.The golden liquid in the lake emits a light golden mist. Lu Ze just takes a breath of the mist and feels intoxicated.


    Trough!


    This is wine?!


    Lu Ze is not good!


    The wine of such a lake?!


    Moreover, the effect of this wine is obviously very strong. Lu Ze just absorbed a little mist, and felt the speed of his body becoming stronger again. The light gold energy stored in his body was absorbed much faster.


    Good stuff!


    Lu Ze''s eyes are shining.


    At the bottom, in addition to the wine with golden mist in the middle, there are many pale golden stone jars, which contain a lot of golden liquid.


    Looking at the golden liquid, Lu Ze suddenly remembered the golden bright sun similar to the golden liquid.


    Obviously, this golden liquid is much better than the golden sun.


    Although Jinyao hot sun also has the effect of improving physical strength, it is absolutely not so exaggerated!

 Chapter 491

    Lu Ze looked at the golden liquid below and couldn''t help but think of the female drunkard.


    If that guy was here, she''d have jumped down long ago, wouldn''t she?


    I wonder if this wine can be taken away?


    If it can be taken away, it''s estimated that with this wine, women drunkards can do a lot of things.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but think of something not so wonderful and shook his head.


    He is a pure and upright child!


    There is a stream of golden liquid outside the golden lake. The end of the stream is in a cave at the top of the hollow stone wall.


    In the cave, there is a thick golden liquid flowing slowly down the stone wall and finally into the golden lake.


    And that cave, there are many pale golden giant apes with fruit coming in and out at the moment, every time the giant apes come out, the golden fruit in their hands is gone.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered when he saw this scene.


    It turns out that these great apes pick fruit to make wine?


    Lu Ze thought they were trying to store food, but these great apes are still drunkards?


    Lu Ze felt some pain in his brain.


    He doesn''t drink much. Isn''t that forcing him to drink?


    He shook his head slightly, intending to wait until the time to see the effect of the wine. If the effect is good, he would really drink.


    If the effect is similar to the golden fruit, then he will use the golden fruit later.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze continued to observe.


    The stone wall of the whole cave is not only a small cave that seems to be brewing at the top. Besides that cave, there are many caves.


    From time to time, some of them will fly out of the cave, some of them will fly out of the nest from the passage, some will fly to the underground, pick up a jar of wine and return to the cave.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he had a guess.


    These caves are supposed to be the home of this pale golden giant ape, right?


    So, this hole should be the nest of this great ape community.


    Unexpectedly, he also came to such a nest.


    Looking at the pale golden giant ape flying back and forth, Lu Ze''s pale golden eyes flickered slightly.


    Since these wines can be taken to the great ape nest. If they go there, he stealthily takes away a jar of wine that no ape can find, right?


    But now he has a golden fruit in his hand.


    Lu Ze thought a little, then in the light golden ape some strange eyes, very calm to follow them to the winery.


    Although he is small, he has no fear!


    Anyway, these big guys can''t see that he''s changed.


    Soon, Lu Ze followed the great ape to the winery.


    The winery is about a few kilometers around, very large.


    As soon as he entered, Lu Ze smelt the strong fragrance.


    He glanced around, and found that there were many hollows dug directly from the mountain wall in the winery, each of which was piled with many golden fruits.


    The golden fruit seems to melt slowly under the passage of time, and finally turn into golden liquid, which flows out slowly from the gap under the notch.


    All the golden liquid gathered together to form a fine golden stream, which slowly flowed down the cave and into the golden lake below along the stone wall.


    Lu Ze looked at the pale golden giant ape on one side and found that they all directly lost the golden fruit in their hands.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze also lost his golden fruit.


    After he lost it, he looked at the winery again and went out of the cave.


    If he could, he really wanted to collect all the golden fruits here.


    How many kilometers of golden fruits are there?


    Lu Ze wants it all.


    But I can''t help it. After all, so many pale golden apes look at him. He has no chance to start. If he is found, he will be pretty miserable. Now he is in the nest.


    So, he held down some of his eager heart, and finally went out.


    After coming out of the winery, Lu Ze pretends to fly calmly towards the bottom of the cavity.


    He is now a glorious working ape. He has carried a golden fruit into the winery, so he should take a jar of wine, right?


    Li zhiqizhuang. JPG (limited edition of Luze)


    soon, Luze came to the bottom of the hole, close to a wine jar full of golden wine industry.


    The wine jar is completely composed of light gold boulders, which looks very rough. It seems that it is a wine jar dug by giant ape directly by hand.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    I don''t know how hard the boulder is. It can be dug like this.


    The size of the wine jar at the bottom of the hole varies. The small one is only two meters high, and the large one is about five meters high.Lu Ze chose a wine jar about three meters high.


    Then, with both hands, he grasped the edge of the wine jar and lifted it up.


    As soon as he raised the wine jar, Lu Ze couldn''t help but stare a little.


    Just three meters high wine jar, it is very heavy, let him some pressure.


    These pale golden apes can be easily picked up as if they have no weight.


    You can imagine how strong these great apes are.


    Lu Ze thought of the mess in his mind. Holding up the wine jar, he wanted to find a cave and try to put it in his brain.


    After all, he had eaten half of the golden fruit just now, and now the amount of flesh has reached the limit, so he can''t drink this wine in the hunting space for the time being.


    When Lu Ze turned around to find a cave, he suddenly felt a very violent breath from above.


    He raised his head and found a 12 meter tall ape with pure gold fur coming out of a cave on the side of the winery.


    This golden giant ape obviously saw Lu Ze, a big one and a small two giant apes looking at each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Later, Lu Ze saw that the golden giant ape''s unsmooth golden eyes slowly changed, with some doubts.


    At the same time, it has become more volatile, which is originally extremely violent and oppressive.


    Moreover, as the golden ape''s eyes change, its breath becomes more and more dangerous.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his heart was cold.


    Did he seem to have been spotted by the big boys when he got into the big boys?


    Lu Ze didn''t have time to think about it. His mental power covered the wine jar. The idea of collecting flashed in his mind. Then, the wine jar disappeared.


    As soon as the wine jar disappeared, Lu Ze felt a very strong pressure, then he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was in his own room.


    The sharp pain from the whole body made Lu Ze burst out in cold sweat, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    So strong!


    Just now, I feel like I''ve been crushed into powder by something. There''s no place on my body that doesn''t hurt.


    But at the same time of pain, Lu Ze felt the warmth of sunshine coming from his body.


    This warm feeling makes Lu Ze''s sharp pain subside faster than before, and his body is becoming stronger.


    Very fast!


    as like as two peas, Luze naturally knows that this is exactly the same as the golden fruit he had just been hunting.


    It''s just that this time it''s in reality.


    Lu Ze felt his body becoming stronger rapidly, and quickly closed his eyes.


    After seeing more than ten golden fruits and a jar of golden wine in the small space of his mind, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily.


    Originally, Lu Ze was worried that his body strength could not keep up with his light mass strength. Now, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all!


    How strong are those pale golden apes? He can see them!


    Just as his body became stronger, Lu Ze had another idea.


    Since the strength of one''s own body can be continuously strengthened without one''s own cultivation now, and the light golden energy seems to have the effect of restoring one''s own, in this case, can one take advantage of the stronger red light to cultivate?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze no longer hesitated. He closed his eyes and planned to try.


    For the first time, Lu Ze only used a special red light cluster on the fourth layer of moufan environment, and it was found that there was no problem at all.


    Lu Ze added a red light cluster of the fourth layer of moufanjing again. After that, Lu Ze added a special red light cluster of the fourth layer of moufanjing.


    The three red light groups of four layers in the moulting environment are the intensity of Lu Ze''s daily cultivation. Even so, they are still easy to bear.


    My body can bear more light!


    Lu Ze was very excited.


    In this way, your cultivation speed will continue to improve. It would have taken more than a week to break through to the second level of moufan environment. I''m afraid it won''t take so long now.


    Lu Ze once again added a special four layer red light group to the four layers of the moufan environment, which Lu Ze felt a little overwhelmed.


    After that, Lu Ze didn''t continue to increase. After absorbing this wave, he planned to use the special red light cluster of the five layers of moufan environment to try it.


    After more than three hours, Lu Ze completely absorbed the four special red light clusters in the four layers of the moulting environment, which improved his accomplishments and physical strength.


    Moreover, the strength of his body belongs to the promotion under the double superposition of golden fruit and red light group, and the speed of promotion is almost too fast for Lu Ze to believe.


    Later, Lu Ze felt his own situation, took a deep breath to adjust his own state, and his mental power entered the small space of his mind.Lu Ze''s strength now can easily kill the five level supernatural and ferocious beast of moufan. Every time he encounters this level of supernatural and ferocious beast, Lu Ze has not let it go. At this moment, he has accumulated hundreds of special red light regiments of five level moufan.


    His mental power caused one of the five special red light groups to enter the body.


    All of a sudden, the vast energy of the special red light group on the fourth floor of moufan environment surged inside Lu Ze''s body, and Lu Ze felt a little pain in his body.


    At the moment, however, there is a light golden flash in his cells, as if it is a hard defense, blocking the vast red energy surge.


    His heart a joy, can bear!

 Chapter 492

    After feeling that his body can bear the special red light of the five layers of moufan, Lu Ze no longer hesitated and began to cultivate.


    After using the special red light group of the five layers of the moufan realm, Lu Ze''s physical strength increased faster than before, and the spiritual power in the void was more violently pulled into his body, constantly gathering stars seeds in the two veins of Ren Du.


    At this moment, more than half of Lu Ze''s Ren Du''s two veins have condensed the seeds of stars. As long as all the positions are condensed perfectly, I can start to gather the twelve classics, and then my cultivation will be the second level of the world.


    According to the current speed, it only takes about three days!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    In three days, I can break through to the second level of moufan environment. This cultivation speed is just like flying.


    He reluctantly controlled his excited mood and began to sink into the cultivation.


    Two hours later, a special red light cluster on the fifth floor of moufanjing was consumed completely. Lu Ze did not stop, but used the second one again.


    Four hours later, the sky outside the window has gradually brightened, and the distant sun has risen, which has dyed the white clouds in the sky golden red, driving away the deep night.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes again, and there was a golden red light on the bottom of his eyes.


    With a slight breath, Lu Ze stood up, stretched himself, and his bones crackled.


    He looked at the time. It was almost eight o''clock in the morning.


    Last night, I finished my father''s and mother''s cultivation. It was already 12 o''clock. After I came out of the hunting space, Lu Ze rested for about half an hour, then spent three hours consuming the red light group on the fourth floor of moufan environment, and another four hours consuming two red light groups on the fifth floor of moufan environment. The time was almost the same.


    Lu Ze thought and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Now that it''s eight o''clock, Ali and Alice should have gone to school?


    After washing, as soon as Lu zegang left the bathroom, he saw that Lu Li was coming over in his bear pajamas and hairy rabbit slippers, and there were still a few hairs on his hair.


    Two people look at each other, is a Leng.


    Later, Lu Ze glanced at the rabbit on Lu Li''s shoes and quietly looked away.


    Seeing this, Lu Li on one side narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corner of his mouth was raised. His voice had a kind of lazy magnetism: "Lu Ze, your eyes seem to be so abnormal."


    Lu Ze hears speech, the corner of the mouth twitches next, dissatisfied retort: "I just look at your shoes, where metamorphosis?"


    This is not his fault, is it?


    Especially, there are rabbits on three maps in a row. Isn''t it normal for him to have an instinctive reaction?


    So it''s not him, it''s rabbit!


    Hearing the words, Lu Li suddenly looked at Lu Ze with disbelief: "isn''t it abnormal to show that kind of eyes to my shoes?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    What Lu Li said is reasonable. He was speechless for a while.


    After silence, Lu Ze looked at Lu Li with some doubts: "why didn''t you go to class today?"


    It''s eight o''clock, isn''t it? Is this guy still at home?


    Is this a truancy?


    It''s good to skip class for a while, but I''ll be suspended


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but think back to the past.


    Well, it''s a sad story.


    Lu Li hears the words and takes a white look at Lu Ze: "today is a rest day. Did you practice until you forgot even the time?"


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly a Leng, then looked at the time, only to find that today is actually Saturday.


    No wonder


    "OK, I''ll wash it. Get out of the way. By the way, I''ll have breakfast later. Would you like to make one for you? "


    Last night, her mother robbed her of the chance to show her recent efforts. Today, she must let this guy know that her glass can also make delicious things!


    Not only Alice can do it!


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately smiled: "OK."


    He had some expectations. He didn''t know what kind of food this guy would make.


    Lu Li sees Lu Ze''s face looking forward to, the corner of his mouth slightly lifts up, and smiles: "you go downstairs first, and I''ll come down after washing."


    With that, she turned and entered the bathroom.


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li''s long black hair shaking slightly, scratches his head, turns around and goes downstairs.


    As soon as Lu Ze came downstairs, he heard a knock on the door. He opened the door and saw Alice''s vigorous smile.


    After seeing that it was Lu Ze who opened the door, Alice immediately began with a smile: "good morning, Dean ~ the little cook reported ~"


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s bright smile, and his original good mood could not help but become better. He said with a smile: "come on in."


    "Well."Alice smiled and passed by Lu Ze''s side. She entered the door, and the faint fragrance came into Lu Ze''s nose, which was very pleasant.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Alice turned around, looked at Lu Ze with a smile, and said, "senior, are you on the news again?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng: "on the news?"


    So far, he has been on the news many times, so Lu Ze has no fresh feeling about the news.


    However, he hasn''t done anything recently. How could he be on the news again?


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, Alice directly pulled Lu Ze to the hall sofa and sat down. Then, she projected the news content.


    Lu Ze looked at it slightly, and then he felt a bit confused.


    It turned out that because of yesterday''s speech in Changyang No.1 middle school, the speech was filmed by unknown students or even teachers.


    As a result, it spread to social networks instantly after it was put on the Internet.


    As a result, the federal daily made the speech a news report.


    The title is: as a human race, have you ever been proud of it? Lu Ze''s speech at his alma mater.


    Lu Ze looked at the title and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    I seem to have caught fire again.


    In fact, he also wants to keep a low profile. That''s impossible. His strength is not allowed.


    Lu Ze is helpless.


    After opening the report, the content is the speech video of Lu Ze at that time, there are many text explanations, and naturally there are also big praise for Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze is the pillar of the Federation.


    These news workers naturally tried their best to speak good words for Lu Ze, some of them were embarrassed to see Lu Ze.


    What is the hope star of the Federation, what is the most outstanding youth of the Federation, and what is the leader of the new era of the Federation


    Mom, what did you hang?


    Lu Ze was almost inflated.


    If he hadn''t been hit by the great apes last night, he would have been absolutely stuck in his waist now.


    Here are the comments of the crowd on Lu Ze''s speech.


    "I am worthy of being the first emperor of the sun. I am not arrogant and impetuous. I am not proud of my achievements."


    "Lu Ze has been thinking from the standpoint of the whole Federation and the whole ethnic group, and, most importantly, he is not just talking about what he said, but what he said is his own experience."


    "Ah ah, little brother Lu Ze''s sad eyes are too handsome and charming, aren''t they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lu Ze looked at the comments, he basically praised them, and a few of them analyzed them from a neutral point of view, but none of them were belittled.


    This report is not the same as the last report on the quadrangle love. After all, Lu Ze said it from the standpoint of the whole federal government. Even the most bone picking melon eaters don''t have a lot to say.


    One side of Alice''s eyes twinkled with admiration, looking at Lu Ze: "the appearance of the speech of the senior was so handsome!"


    Although the head of the school has always been so handsome.


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s adoring face, his mouth slightly raised, and he was a little proud. He couldn''t help grinning: "that''s necessary. The senior must be handsome!"


    "What is not handsome?"


    Just then, a quiet voice sounded from behind Lu Ze. Lu Ze turned around and saw that Lu Li was walking downstairs, looking at Lu Ze and Alice with profound eyes.


    Are these two guys too close??


    Naturally, Alice also heard Lu Li''s words. She turned her head, with a bright smile on her face, and said, "ah Li, come here and watch it. The senior is on the news again!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Li was slightly stunned, and he walked curiously in spite of his unpleasant mood.


    When he saw the report, Lu Li raised his mouth, glanced at Lu Ze and smiled: "it was not bad, the speech was really good."


    She would never say what she was thinking.


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and slightly turned his lips.


    Can''t Lu Li be like Alice?


    Look at how adored Alice looks at him now. Gee, this guy is really unpleasant.


    Just then, another new news came out. The three people who saw the news opened their eyes and the atmosphere was silent.


    The title of the news is: the star image, the federal twins breakthrough line star!


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Female drunkard and fox spirit break through the planetary level?


    However, think about it. They have been away from school for four days. Judging from the confident appearance of the female drunkard at that time, it should have been about to break through.


    Planet level


    Lu Ze looks at the title in a deep way.Those two guys are really strong now.


    At the same time, Lu Ze felt some liver pain.


    I''m still far away from the dream of playing female drunkard on the forehead.


    At this time, one side of Alice exclaimed: "sister Jing has broken through to the planetary level, which is really powerful..."


    Lu Li also nodded slightly when he didn''t speak.


    It has to be said that although her senses are not very good for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, they are really excellent.


    But


    Lu Li recalls what Lu Ze said that day in the martial arts hall shrouded in starlight.


    You have me.


    All of a sudden, the corner of her mouth came up and she smiled.

 Chapter 493

    After the three returned to their senses, Lu Ze ordered a report.


    There is also a video, Alice points to open the video, which shows the star Kai. The star Kai in the video suddenly shakes up. Then there are the domineering golden light and the mysterious and charming pink yarn fog rushing out of a forest, spreading rapidly to the distance.


    At this time, a light cover completely covers the area, and golden light and pink yarn fog are blocked in the light cover.


    However, the vibration of the whole star did not stop, which lasted for more than a day.


    Then, two beams of light, one gold and one powder, burst into the sky and directly into the deep space.


    It was followed by violent fighting waves.


    The violent force surging, the deep space in the universe rolled up the chaos of the universe storm, the afterwaves spread for thousands of kilometers, the scene looks terrible.


    It''s not at all like the fluctuation caused by the strong who just broke through the star level.


    The battle lasted only a few minutes, and then two lights, one gold and one pink, seemed to have received some news and disappeared.


    Lu Ze silently watched the video, and could not help rubbing his forehead when he saw the fight between them as soon as they broke through.


    Are these two guys really born against each other?


    Break through together, and fight again after break through. It seems that the two of them still can''t win this time. I guess the two guys had a discount in their original happy mood?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but think it was funny.


    That shield, should be the old man?


    It''s normal to think about it. After all, these two guys are so talented and powerful, and they are breaking through the stars. The old man will naturally take care of them.


    While Lu Ze was thinking, Alice on one side couldn''t help sighing: "the planet level is terrible, just the movement of breakthrough makes the whole planet tremble."


    Lu Li on one side nodded slightly: "the battle between them is also terrible."


    The scene of tens of thousands of kilometers covered by violent fighting looks really terrible. As long as the strong people at the planetary level want to destroy a planet, they can really do it.


    Such a strong man is the one who can truly stand in the universe.


    That''s why later, those above the planetary level will leave the galaxy, leave the union, and go to a wider world to find resources and break through the stronger realm.


    Just before the report came out, tens of millions of comments appeared.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, as the most outstanding female childe of the federal generation, have gained countless attention in killing the strong at the planetary level with their cultivation in the past period. At this moment, these two people break through the star level, which is more attractive than Lu Ze''s speech.


    Lu Ze turned over the comments, almost all of which were praising the two.


    "Jinggongzi is invincible, and shagongzi is invincible!"


    "These two are so talented. I don''t know if they can catch up with Lu Ze, the prince of Chu Yang."


    "Is this a little difficult? It is said that it took only two days for Lu Ze to break through the state of moufan. "


    "If I could get the favor of these two people, I would like to live ten years less."


    "Wake up upstairs and don''t dream. If you live a lifetime less, you don''t have much intersection."


    "Say it What kind of relationship do these two have with Lu Ze, the prince of Chu Yang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I saw his speech just now Now the mood is extremely complicated. "


    "Ditto..."


    "What are you talking about? Only these two excellent women can barely match Lu Ze''s little brother, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon the building was askew.


    From praising Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha''s talent, it has become a question to discuss whether Lu Ze should be burned or not.


    Lu Ze, who is looking at the comments, is embarrassed.


    Although they are not that kind of relationship, Lu Ze can''t help but feel happy when he sees the envy and hate of others.


    Envy or not?


    Envy is right.


    When Lu Ze was a little proud, Lu Li and Alice on one side saw Lu Ze''s expression and looked at each other.


    Then Alice said with a big smile, "OK, senior, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Said, Alice then put up the projection, and one side of the glass smiled: "I also do it."


    In Meizizi''s eyes, Lu Ze, who was looking at the comments, saw no good play, so he had to smack his lips and take back his eyes with regret.


    Later, he looked forward to watching the two enter the kitchen.


    I want to eat the delicious food of these two guys!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up as he looked at the table full of delicious food with brilliant lights.


    Lu Li on one side looked at Lu Ze''s expectant look, and said lightly, "I cooked this porridge. Try it."Although she didn''t care about her face, she was still nervous.


    In case this guy says that what she does is not delicious, next time she must make the previous dark food for this guy!


    Lu Ze on one side looked at the porridge with all kinds of spiritual materials. He was also very nervous.


    All the other dishes on the table were shining, but the porridge did not seem to shine at all.


    Think about it. The person who makes this porridge is Lu Li. If her porridge has light, Lu Ze even begins to doubt whether it will do harm to his current cultivation.


    If there is no aura, at least it is absolutely safe for him to eat now.


    Moreover, Lu Li and Alice are indifferent. Lu Ze thinks that the porridge may be drinkable.


    At least, Alice is a little angel. She will never watch him drink anything bad, right?


    Lu Ze thought, and put a spoonful of porridge into his mouth.


    Later, Lu Ze opened his eyes slightly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere. Lu Li pretended to look at Lu Ze casually, and his hands slowly clenched under the table, revealing a smile: "Lu Ze, how about it? If you dare say it''s not delicious, you''re done. "


    Lu Ze looked at Lu Li in surprise and shook his head. "No, it''s not bad. It''s much better than I thought."


    To be honest, Lu Ze''s original idea is that this porridge can be imported, but what this guy does is really good.


    How powerful!


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li in surprise, but this guy still has this skill.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze in surprise. Her heart is slowly lowered. She reaches for her black hair, smiles and says, "hum, as long as I want to learn, it''s not easy?"


    At this time, Alice on one side held her cheek in both hands, and said with a smile: "I said, sir, Ali has been working hard recently, and can''t do badly?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, it''s not bad."


    "Then you can taste mine and see if it''s delicious."


    At the urging of Alice, Lu Ze added a piece of white cake as if in his mouth. Suddenly, he seemed to see himself running in a sweet dream. The sweet but not greasy soft taste was aftertaste in his mouth, and Lu Ze was satisfied.


    Without any words, seeing Lu Ze''s expression can tell how delicious this is.


    Alice, who was holding her cheek, looked at Lu Ze''s contented face, and couldn''t help smiling.


    The frustration on one side of Lu Li''s face can be seen from the performance of stupid Lu Ze. The gap between her and Alice is quite different.


    At first, she was a little proud, but now she is very unhappy.


    Next time, she will come back!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu Zesan went to the martial arts hall to practice again, because Uncle Merlin and aunt Honglian now go to their restaurant. If they don''t have the help of star level strong people to open a small space, they naturally dare not let go of the competition, so they just use the Shentong competition.


    Such a contest also made Lu Li and Alice understand their own magic power better.


    In particular, Alice, although the source of fire is very strong, but it takes a lot of effort to fully control.


    As for Lu Li, her talent in the dark magic is extremely high, which can be seen from her own understanding of incomplete dark separation and other means.


    One morning, the three men finished their training. After lunch, Lu Ze gave them purple light and magic glass ball.


    In this way, their later means will be more abundant, and their understanding of divinity will be faster.


    For Lu Ze, who took out the purple light and magic glass ball, Lu Li and Alice were also surprised. But after Lu Ze explained the explanation to Lin Ling and them, they also accepted it.


    In the afternoon, the three returned to their respective rooms.


    Lu Li''s room.


    She looked at the mysterious purple light in her hands, which was shining on her delicate face. She could not help but smile.


    "Lu Ze..."


    She didn''t know how good the effect was, but Lu zegang just looked confident, obviously it was not simple.


    In this way, as long as you work hard, you can definitely stand beside this guy.


    Next semester, they can go to Federal University after graduation.


    In this period of time, she wants to be a strong person who can''t hold back that guy.


    The only trouble is the three foxes


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes and didn''t think much anymore.


    And in Alice''s room.


    Alice is holding her big bear doll, floating a magic glass ball that seems to contain red flame.


    This is one of the magic glass balls that the schoolmaster just gave her.


    Fire is the same as her source fire in origin, but the source fire is more advanced. If you can consume the glass ball of fire, the control of the source fire will be improved.Alice looked at the fire magic glass ball, showed a brilliant smile, could not help but live on the bed rolled up.


    How nice to be a student!


    When you become stronger, you need to find better ingredients for your seniors, and then make more delicious spiritual food.


    "I''m a schoolmaster''s little cook. I can''t be too weak."


    As Alice muttered to herself, she sat up cross legged and began to practice.

 Chapter 494

    In the room, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his eyes slightly closed.


    He can feel that there is a lot of pale gold energy in his body at the moment. The pale gold energy is still strengthening his body. According to this consumption rate, it will take about half a day to finish.


    In other words, half a golden fruit can be consumed for a day?


    Lu Ze calculated slightly. Now he has 12 and a half golden fruits. At this speed, he can use them for about 25 days.


    Of course, as Lu Ze''s physical strength continues to increase, his storage limit should also increase. Maybe he can only use it for 20 days or less.


    No longer thinking about this problem, Lu Ze''s spiritual strength surged, and he began to practice with a red light group which had shed five layers of Fanjing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin Yaoxing, in the old man''s cabin of Nangong.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are sitting opposite to Nangong Laozi. The atmosphere between them is a little stiff and they don''t talk to each other.


    Why is that?


    It''s not easy to break through to the star level. It''s not easy to open a certain distance with Lu Ze. But why does it become like this.


    Why even if it is a breakthrough in the planetary level, the two are still tied?!


    They were in a rather bad mood.


    On one side, Nangong old man looked at the two people''s uncomfortable expressions, with a kind of gentle smile on their wrinkled faces.


    He poured three cups of ginger tea, two of which floated to the front of the two.


    Later, Nangong old man took a sip of tea, then smiled and said, "good, you have broken through the planetary level faster than I expected for two years, good, good."


    Looking at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, he didn''t say anything about Lu Ze''s promotion. He just said that the two men''s promotion speed was very fast.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, smile to open mouth way: "old man son falsely praised."


    It''s totally different from Nangong''s quiet life. She is calm when facing Nangong''s old man.


    After all, Nangong is a saint of Jinyao and deserves her respect.


    Nangong Jing listened to Nangong''s words and grinned: "Grandpa, is it a surprise?"


    Nangong old man took another sip of Jinge tea, then smiled and said, "since you are already a planet level, then, how should you go? Do you have any idea?"


    Like Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shai, they are so young that they have become strong at the planetary level, and they have made a successful foundation in front of them. Their potential in the future is unlimited. Basically, they will leave the galaxy in the future to find resources, break through and become stronger.


    Until their potential is exhausted and they can no longer break through, those who leave the Federation will not return to the galaxy to hold various important positions, or hold various positions in the strongholds of the extragalactic Federation.


    Of course, there are other ways besides this one, such as guarding the border of the void, going deep into the void to wipe out the pirates and obtain resources, or looking for opportunities in the void.


    Or directly become a general of the Federal Military Department. Although this road is safer than other roads, the space for progress is not big enough. Generally speaking, the gifted childe will not choose this road when he is promoted to the planetary level.


    After all, there are too many resources to be consumed by the breakthrough of the strong at the planetary level. After becoming the strong at the planetary level, even if the Federation wants to provide them with enough resources, it can''t do anything.


    The Federation is far from enough.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are slightly shocked, and a figure emerges in their mind at the same time.


    They looked at each other and saw what they thought in each other''s eyes. Then Nangong smiled and said, "we will not leave the Union for the moment."


    Leaving the galaxy is usually a team.


    After all, it''s extremely dangerous outside the galaxy. They are extremely talented in the Federation. It''s nothing to put them in the whole Elven domain, let alone outside the Elven domain?


    All of them form an adventure team and can take care of each other.


    At the childe''s banquet, there will always be an adventure team coming back to repair and invite the potential childe to join them after breaking through the stars.


    Even if the team doesn''t come back, there will also be recruiters in the federal agency.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha were invited by almost all the teams at that time.


    But now they have a better choice.


    On one side, Nangong old man didn''t have any surprise for their answers. He just smiled and said, "since you have decided, I won''t say anything more."


    "Just in time, there will be a meeting of the four ethnic groups and a meeting in Dongyu, and then some of our old guys will take you to have a look."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha nodded slightly: "well, we understand."


    "Well, you''ve just broken through the star level. Go to the enlightenment room to consolidate your realm."In this special case, the enlightenment room can be used at any time. This is not only Nangong Jing and Qiuyue, but also yarn. Even other people have the same treatment.


    Looking at the two people leaving, the atmosphere in the cabin was silent. The old man of Nangong sighed quietly: "the chicks are going to leave the nest after all. I hope that Lu Ze''s child won''t let us old guys down..."


    After leaving the cabin, the two did not take the airship, but flew directly to the direction of jinyaocheng.


    In the air, the autumn moon and the corner of the gauze mouth rise up, a soft smile appears on his face, and he looks at Nangong Jing: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, Eliot Leonard, didn''t he invite you to the Red Emperor regiment last time? Why don''t you go? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing glanced at autumn moon and gauze: "didn''t Hongwen invite you to join the Fenglei group last time? You''re not going either? "


    The atmosphere was silent, and both of them left their mouths at the same time and stopped talking.


    They rowed through the air and soon came to the gate of Jinyao city.


    The city is guarded by Luo Bingqing, the popular lover of the federal government. He saw Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and the gauze fall. His pupils slightly shrank, and his original indifferent face changed.


    Even he felt the strong pressure from the breath of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai.


    Planet level


    For the news of their breakthrough, even he knows it now, which makes him more urgent.


    Originally, the honorary lecturers of the two colleges were all young men with similar strength. At this moment, Nangong and Qiuyue are far ahead of each other, which naturally brings him a lot of pressure.


    During the flow of thoughts, Luo Bing said softly, "Congratulations, Nangong, autumn moon."


    Nangong Jing hears the words and grins: "laoluo, let''s go first. Don''t go too far."


    Originally, several honorary lecturers were the relatively close ones among the young men, who naturally joked.


    Luo Bingqing hears Nangong Jing''s words, his expression remains unchanged, still as indifferent as ice. Then he seems to think of something and says, "the next way, how do you go?"


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shawenyan all smiled, and then Qiuyue and shazuixiao started: "wait for the East region assembly."


    Luo Bingqing nodded with some approval.


    The gathering in the eastern region is also a grand gathering in the spirit star region. Let''s have a look first and find out. It''s OK.


    Later, he stopped thinking and said, "is the room of enlightenment stable? How many days? "


    "Three days."


    Two people speak at the same time.


    After that, they looked at each other, smacked their lips and looked away.


    Heard two people''s words, Luo Bingqing originally recorded the hand slightly shakes.


    Three days is a good time.


    You know, it''s planetary!


    We can imagine how complete their foundation is and how confident they are in themselves.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Bingqing recorded it again. Then, he said lightly, "OK, let''s go in."


    Two people entered Jin Yaocheng side by side, breath circulation, who also does not agree with who.


    Looking at their backs, even Luo Bing could not help shaking his head.


    I don''t understand their women.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jianglan star, the huge sun slowly sinks under the horizon, the sky from dark blue to completely covered by the night in just a few minutes.


    Lu Ze''s room, he slowly opened his eyes, eyes flash a golden red light, light across the dark, flash away.


    He felt the state of his own, his mouth raised and he smiled.


    Because of the light golden energy of the golden fruit, Lu Ze''s body strength has been improved rapidly without friends. Although he was already very fast, he has no fastest, only faster!


    Even his spiritual cultivation can''t catch up with the physical strength again.


    However, for Luze, this is a good thing.


    The stronger your body is, the stronger the red light group you can use, and your spiritual cultivation will be improved faster.


    At the moment, the pale gold energy in his body has become thin, and it will be fully digested before long.


    It''s dinner time ~


    Lu zemei gets up and goes downstairs.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya have come back. Uncle Merlin and aunt Honglian are here.


    As soon as Lu Ze came down, he heard Fu Shuya''s voice: "isn''t that jinggongzi and shagongzi the two who appeared in the report last time? Are they all planetary? "


    Zhu Honglian on one side was also shocked: "these two little girls are so strong."


    You know, she was also a son at the beginning, and now she is a star level strong man. Although her accomplishments have not been completely recovered in order to suppress Alice''s source fire, she still has a planetary level.


    She was in her forties when she broke through the stars?


    These two little girls broke through at the age of 30.It''s a bit scary.


    Merlin and Luwen on one side nodded with their wives.


    Even Lu Wen, a martial rookie, knows how terrible the planetary strongmen are. We need to know that the planetary strongmen can command the existence of the army alone. At least they are generals in the military department!


    This reminds Lu Wen of the story of that stinky boy, aze. These two girls are so young that they have broken through the star level


    A Ze this kid plays four corners to love won''t be killed?

 Chapter 495

    Lu Ze walked downstairs in the exclamation of all the people. Suddenly, all the people looked at Lu Ze with strange eyes.


    People''s minds are different, and the atmosphere becomes a little silent for a while.


    After a moment''s silence, Fu Shuya said with a smile, "I''ll smash it. It''s new year''s day in a few days. Otherwise, you can take Ali and Alice out for a walk when you have time?"


    She always wanted them to be together. Now it seems that the situation is not good, which makes her want to help her daughter.


    As for Alice, after all, Honglian and Merlin are here, so it''s hard for her to say that she only takes Luli alone.


    Lu Ze hears speech, slightly a Leng, then nodded: "good."


    He still remembered that he promised to take them out to play last time. Now it''s time for the new year. When they have a holiday, they can take them out for a walk.


    After Fu Shuya''s request, Lu Ze sat down and chatted with several elders. Soon, Lu Li and Alice came out of the kitchen with dishes.


    It''s dinner.


    After supper, Lu Ze, Lu Li and Alice followed Uncle Merlin to practice as usual.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening after the cultivation. Everyone goes back.


    After returning to the room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He found that his light gold energy had been consumed completely.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze took out the half golden fruit that he had eaten in yesterday''s hunting space from the small space of his mind.


    Suddenly, a hazy golden light appeared in the originally dark room.


    The golden fruit appears on Lu Ze''s hand, which emits a faint light of light gold, but all the energy fluctuations are not overflowing, very introverted.


    Lu Ze looked at the half of the golden fruit, without hesitation, and began to nibble it.


    After eating the remaining half of the golden fruit, Lu Ze felt full again, and his body was once again filled with light golden energy.


    At the same time, his physical strength under the light golden energy began to get stronger again.


    Lu Ze squinted at the warmth of the sun, then closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    As soon as he entered the hunting space, before Lu Ze could observe the surrounding environment, he felt some differences in his mind.


    He was slightly stunned, and quickly felt his mind space.


    Later, he was surprised to find that his mind space had changed.


    There are 12 and a half golden fruits and a jar of golden wine floating in the mind space which has no sense at the beginning!


    Lu Ze suddenly lost his mind.


    It turns out that his small space in his mind has been unable to be sensed. Now I don''t think it can be sensed??


    This is what Luze never thought of!


    Is it because yesterday we got the golden fruit and wine that can be used in the hunting space?


    So that''s what''s going to happen when you enter the hunting space today?


    Lu Ze had a guess in his mind.


    He looked at the space of his mind and found that except for the golden fruit and the golden wine, things like the light cluster did not show up.


    In other words, in the hunting space, only the items that can be used in the hunting space can be felt?


    This makes Luze a little bit lost.


    Unfortunately


    Maybe the red light and purple light can''t be used too much in the hunting space because of the energy, but if the magic Rune can be used in the hunting space, he can fully understand the magic in the hunting space and then go out, even if it is an instant.


    Unfortunately, the small space of the mind does not bring in the magical runes.


    Though a little lost, Lu Ze soon smiled again.


    Even so, it''s good news for Luze.


    Now, although there are only golden fruits and wine, what if there is something else in the future?


    Later, Lu Ze no longer pays attention to the small space in his mind. He feels himself and finds that he is also full of light golden energy, which is slowly strengthening his body.


    Lu Ze grinned, as expected.


    This is good news for him. At least in the hunting space, his strength is always a little stronger than that in reality.


    Although the strong is not much, but sometimes it is a little bit worse?


    Who could have predicted that?


    After confirming the change, Lu Ze turned to look around.


    He found himself back in the wilderness at the moment. Yesterday, the golden forest had no idea where it was.


    However, Lu Ze did not struggle. For him, there will be more opportunities in the future. Anyway, his golden fruit and wine are still enough.


    Later, Lu Ze cautiously converged and began to fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Three days later.


    Jinyaocheng.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue come out of Wudao room at the same time.


    At the moment, the breath of the two men has completely converged, and the strong breath that spilled out unconsciously at the time of breakthrough has dissipated.


    However, when the two found out that the other side also came out at the same time, the original extremely happy mood became uncomfortable again.


    The two men looked at each other and snorted. They left the enlightenment room with some awe and admiration from the two young men waiting outside.


    When they left jinyaocheng, Luo Bingqing, who was guarding the gate of the city, opened his eyes. After seeing their converging breath, their pupils slightly shrank.


    In three days, the realm has been completely consolidated!


    Soon, Luo Bing''s feeling reflected. He nodded slightly to the two men, then closed his eyes again and began his practice.


    Every second counts!


    Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze did not disturb Luo Bingqing''s cultivation either. They left the city gate.


    After they left jinyaocheng, they did not go back to Nangong.


    Nangong Jing takes out the Jin Xuan, and the two get on the spaceship. The spaceship takes off and flies to Qi Xing.


    In the hall of the spaceship, the autumn moon and gauze, who reclined on the sofa lazily, stretched out their loins and smiled softly: "they have finally broken through the planetary level, eh It''s just the new year''s day. I''ll take a rest for a while. "


    Nangong static smell speech, glanced at autumn moon and gauze, some curious opening way: "where are you going next?"


    Autumn moon and gauze fingers curled their long pink hair, some inadvertently said: "first go home, and then hold a concert to play."


    One side of Nangong static smell speech, some speechless white autumn moon and gauze one eye: "you this fox spirit can really narcissistic!"


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled: "I''m trying to improve my magic power and practice my magic."


    After all, her magic is to charm others through sound and dance.


    Nangong is still and can''t deny that she''s curling her lips. In her opinion, the fox spirit is enjoying the pursuit and worship of others.


    Half an hour later.


    Star.


    The two stood by their own lake, looking at the house left in ruins. The whole person was in disorder in the wind.


    When they broke through, they were so excited that they accidentally blew up their home!


    It''s embarrassing.


    After silence, autumn moon and gauze mouth slightly twitch: "I''ll go home first."


    She said that, regardless of Nangong Jing''s reaction, she took out her own spaceship directly. It was a spaceship with the same style as the Jin Xuan, but the whole body presented mysterious and hazy pink yarn fog.


    After she got on the ship, she took off and left the star.


    In the hall, Qiuyue and Sha make a phone call, and smile: "help me to prepare a year-end concert of the Terence system, which is located in jianglanxing, time words Five days later. "


    As for the concert, as early as when she came back from the grisses system, she was thinking about it. As for the address, it was naturally in the Terence system.


    Of course, she didn''t want to talk to the drunkard about it.


    Although it is possible for her to get information from the later concert publicity, it will take time to catch up?


    Think of here, autumn moon and yarn corner of mouth hook up, showing a smile.


    Please come to the scene and listen to me.


    Later, she made another call to let people repair the house which was now in ruins. Then she went into the bathroom happily and planned to take a good bath.


    Well I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to those little guys?


    And in Qixing, Nangong Jing looks at the spaceship leaving, and the whole person is not good.


    Unexpectedly, she is the only one left??


    Nangong Jing has some pain.


    My father is now looking for advanced energy for Alice outside the galaxy. He can''t contact her for the moment.


    I really don''t want to go there. After all, if I go now, I''m afraid I''ll be urged to doubt her life.


    Mom''s at the empty border now. They don''t have holidays


    As for other relatives, Nangong Jing really doesn''t like it. It''s better not to see them.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Jing found that she had no place to go during this period of time??


    At this time, Nangong''s eyes lit up and he thought of a good place to go.


    I haven''t seen the lovely Alice for a long time. The guy has recovered now. It seems good to see her in the past?


    After the past, I just explained to her the relationship between myself and the bastard Lu Ze. She could feel her conscience and swear that she was definitely not the 25 kids!


    After Nangong Jing made up her mind, she called someone to repair the house and left on the Jin Xuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanjiangxing, in Lu Ze''s room.At the moment, Lu Ze is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. His body surface is covered by an invisible light mask, which covers the surging power fluctuations at the moment.


    After the last time he broke through the state of moufan, Lu Ze left an eye. When he broke through, he used the invisible mask of hunting space to block the aftereffect of cultivation.


    Now, Lu Ze is in the key period of breaking through the second layer of moufan environment.


    In Lu Ze''s body, the cells in Ren Du''s two veins completely condensed the seeds of stars. At the moment, Ren Du''s two veins are emitting hazy white light, which is the same light as the special white energy silk falling from the hunting space.


    At the moment, he is concentrating on gathering the seeds of stars in the twelve canons. The first one is also very difficult, but the later one is more and more simple.

 Chapter 496

    As the seeds of the stars in the twelve meridians continue to agglomerate and a special wave comes out, Lu Ze can feel his spiritual power more and more agglomerated and the quality more and more high.


    At the same time, even his body is not only strengthening, with the light golden energy in his body. At this moment, Lu Ze only relies on the strength of his body, and probably has three levels of moufan environment.


    With the passage of time, the sky gradually dimmed, and Lu Ze''s room was also shrouded in darkness.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden red light flashed through the bottom of his eyes, and the fluctuating breath of his whole body began to slowly converge.


    Moult the second level of Fanjing and make a breakthrough!


    The sound of insects outside the window is continuous, and the corner of Lu Ze''s mouth goes up crazily. He is in a good mood.


    At last, it has broken through to the second level of moufan!


    How long does it take?


    Lu Ze thought about it. It seems that it hasn''t been a month?


    In less than a month, from the first level to the second level!


    Spread out to absolutely shock the whole Federation!


    Lu Ze can''t help but want to cross his waist.


    In this way, I''m afraid it won''t take a year to break through to the planetary level?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    Originally, female drunkards and foxes broke through to the star level. Lu Ze thought it would take him a long time to catch up with them. Unexpectedly, he was so fast?


    The day of revenge is near!


    After getting up and getting out of bed, Lu Ze stretched out and then opened the door and went downstairs.


    Today, he hasn''t been downstairs for a day. Lu Li and Alice are supposed to have finished their meals. Just after they went downstairs, Lu Ze found his father and mother, uncle Merlin and aunt Honglian sitting on the sofa talking.


    After seeing Lu Ze come down, Merlin smiled at Lu Ze: "ah Ze, I haven''t been downstairs all day, it seems that there are "Cough!"


    Half of it was like seeing a ghost. He coughed and stared at Lu Ze.


    Seeing the appearance of Merlin, Zhu Honglian looked at him doubtfully and said discontentedly, "what are you doing? What''s your opinion on Azer? "


    After a few days together, she had a good sense of Lu Ze. She was gentle and polite. Although there was something wrong with her brain circuit, she was still a foodie, but these were not big problems.


    In addition, Lu Ze also saved Alice and her. She treated Lu Ze as her close nephew.


    Naturally, Merlin''s strange appearance made her dissatisfied.


    At this time, she seemed to feel something. Her whole body was stiff. She also opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ze like a ghost. She didn''t look much better than Merlin.


    Lu Ze was helpless when he saw the ghost like faces of the two. In fact, he didn''t want to shock them.


    But the breath gathering technique has no effect on these two star level tycoons. It''s not too easy for them to see through their accomplishments.


    If only there were any more powerful breath gathering spell.


    Or I don''t know if there is a kind of spirit of breath collection?


    It would be better if there were.


    On the other hand, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya couldn''t see the difference between Lu Ze and Fu Shuya. When they saw the strange expressions of Merlin and Zhu Honglian, they were puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Wen asked curiously


    Fu Shuya on one side also pulled the hand of Zhu Honglian: "Honglian, my lovely son can''t do anything?"


    With Lu Wen''s and Fu Shuya''s questions, Merlin and Zhu Honglian just returned from shock.


    Later, Merlin''s mouth slightly shakes and says, "no Nothing No What''s the matter. "


    Is it something or nothing?!


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya look at Merlin with tangled faces, and they are full of questions.


    At this time, Zhu Honglian stared at Lu Ze: "ah Ze, how can your cultivation break through to the second level of the moufan realm so quickly? Can''t it be that you haven''t perfected the cultivation of the first level of moufan


    If there is no perfect cultivation, it is very difficult for the future.


    She didn''t want Lu Ze to go astray.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze shook his head with a smile and said, "it has been completed."


    "What the hell is your speed?"


    Merlin on one side couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "I went to the enlightenment room for seventeen days after I broke through the state of transmutation, and my spiritual cultivation became stronger, so I was able to improve so fast."


    He''s already figured out an explanation.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Merlin and Zhu Honglian couldn''t help their mouth twitching.


    No wonder!


    Zhu Honglian couldn''t help but look at Lu Ze in amazement: "it seems that your cultivation of magic might not be worse than Alice''s source fire."


    After the fire of source material is fully mastered, it can become a strong star like spirit family, which is at least at the level of star domain, and may even become a strong star above the level of star domain!At the moment, Merlin felt a bit of liver pain.


    It''s just that the boy''s supernatural power and Alice''s supernatural power match very well. Alice''s supernatural power needs the boy''s supernatural power to fully awaken. Doesn''t this really mean that the two of them match very well?


    It''s hard.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "I don''t know what level of supernatural power it is."


    To be honest, Lu Ze didn''t know the limit of hunting space.


    But he can be sure that it is not as simple as star level or star level.


    At least, the smell of the super big man he met occasionally can be described as the destruction of the sky.


    That''s definitely not stellar.


    As for how strong the galaxy level is, Lu Ze is not sure. However, Lu Ze thinks that maybe those fierce beasts will be above the galaxy level.


    If you can have the fierce beasts of star level, that''s good.


    However, all this needs him to grow stronger and explore slowly.


    Later, Zhu Honglian continued to say, "ah Ze, your talent is very good, but don''t be complacent. You need to know how vast the universe is. The little girl of the Xingling family you adopted was born at the level of Xingyu. Even the twelve sages were directly raised to the level of galaxy with their spirits. There are too many powerful people in the universe, so don''t lose yourself."


    Although in the human race, Lu Ze''s talent is terrifying, but after all, the human race is not strong. The powerful race in the universe is like a cloud. Since Lu Ze has this talent, he may compete with these powerful races'' Tianjiao in the future.


    Chu Yang Jun, Chu Yang Jun, the new era of human race in the future, maybe there will be Lu Ze to create it.


    At that time, arrogance will ruin itself.


    Lu Ze saw Zhu Honglian''s solemn face, nodded slightly, and said seriously, "I know aunt Honglian."


    What are the powerful races like?


    Lu Ze himself was also very curious.


    At this time, Merlin said with a smile: "well, it''s good to take it slow. We need to accumulate the details. There are opportunities in the future. It''s the key to be steady step by step."


    After all, if a race wants to be really strong, it can''t rely on only one person.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya on one side looked at each other. Although they couldn''t understand some of them, they always felt that what they were talking about was quite powerful.


    Just then, the kitchen door opened and Lu Li and Alice came out with the dishes.


    With their accomplishments, even in the kitchen, they heard Merlin and Zhu Honglian''s words. Now Alice looked at Lu Ze''s eyes full of adoration.


    How powerful the schoolmaster is!


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take a month to improve a small realm!


    One side of the glass is also the corner of the mouth, some pride in my heart.


    Stupid Lu Ze is really powerful in cultivation.


    It also makes her more stressed. How long does it take to catch up with this guy?


    Dishes on the table, Lu Li put away his thoughts, smiled and said, "have a meal."


    After supper, Lu Ze and others practiced according to the Convention. After the practice, they went back to their rooms.


    After returning to the room, Lu Ze didn''t practice for the first time.


    He lay on the bed like a salted fish, intending to have a rest.


    After all, I just broke through to the second floor of moufan. Is it OK to have a little salty fish?


    He put his hands on his head, looked at the ceiling in the dark room, listened to the sound of insects outside the window, and let his thoughts fly.


    It''s been a week''s holiday and there are more than two weeks left for school.


    It''s better to be at home


    Lu Ze once again recalled the fear of facing school in the age of the earth.


    A little shiver, Lu Ze decisively cut off the idea.


    Later, he thought of the things he had promised Ali and Alice.


    I want to take them out to play. Where is it better to play?


    Today, they just finished the final exam, that is to say, they will have a holiday from tomorrow. They have to think about a place.


    This is the first time that Lu Ze took girls out to play, and it''s still in the future star age.


    I don''t know where girls like to play?


    I heard that taking girls out to play is going to the cinema or something?


    Or go shopping?


    It''s said that the combat effectiveness of girls'' shopping is amazing, but Lu Ze himself has already been in a state of degeneration, which he thinks he should have no problem with.


    Are there any other options?


    Why don''t you go online and ask the big date?


    No, no, no, I''m the first emperor of the sun, and I''m still a passer-by. I can''t lose face to my predecessors!


    He should face high cold and two people said, where I go, you follow!


    Then Lu Ze went to the game room to play for a day.


    ¡­¡­ And I guess I''ll be killed, right?Lu Ze''s mouth twitches and finally abandons this very tempting idea.


    So, after thinking for a long time, Lu Ze didn''t understand anything. He finally recognized the fact that he was a straight man of steel. It was very difficult to go out with girls to play this kind of things.


    No, no, no!


    Knead some silly force of brain wide, Lu Ze no longer think.


    He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s strength has already had two layers of moufan environment. He wants to know how far his current combat power can reach.


    There should be a common transmutation of the nine levels of the territory of the war, right?


    Then it''s time for me to consider killing the fierce beasts on the 6th floor of moufan!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If there''s something wrong with the author tonight, it''s two changes

 Chapter 497

    In the hunting space, Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes, which is still the familiar yellow wilderness.


    The wind was blowing over the wilderness. Lu Ze looked out and found that there were only a few tall trees in the yellow dust.


    Without hesitation, he found a direction at will and flew away to the distance.


    A few hours later, Lu Ze looked at the vast grassland in the distance, and his mouth was raised with a bright smile.


    Ah ~ I smell the taste of prey ~


    these hours, Lu Ze''s harvest is not small.


    There are scattered fat hamsters and cross-country rabbits, as well as swarming herbivores such as golden horn yellow sheep and wild boar, from the first level to the fifth level.


    But there are some differences between the grassland in front of us.


    This is the second time that Lu Ze appeared on the third map, he met the grassland.


    He can''t help but flash a little memory when he looks at the huge mountain range with hazy outline in the far distance.


    Last time, he was in the cold mountains. Up to now, Lu Ze doesn''t know what he experienced at that time.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ze flies towards the grassland.


    I''m back!


    Last time, he was fighting in this wild grassland, but he was chased by the three or four layers of degenerated land. This time, he wanted revenge!


    Don''t bully the youth to be poor!


    Soon, Lu zelue flew to the wasteland with some pride, and soon entered the wasteland.


    However, what made him a little confused was that there were a lot of cross-country rabbits here. At this moment, none of them met!


    What''s the situation?


    What about the rabbits?


    What about those cute little rabbits??


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Boom!!


    At this time, there was a deafening sound in the direction of the mountains, and the violent breath was surging. Even here in Luze, the power fluctuation could be felt faintly.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s instinctive astringent breath tightened his body.


    What the hell is that?


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the gleaming light in the distance, and his hair stood up.


    This wave is planetary??


    Lu Ze felt the power fluctuation of female drunkards and foxes, which was only slightly worse than before they broke through!


    In other words, this is at least the level of the first planet level, right??


    He''s not good at all. There''s such a big man in the cross-country rabbit??


    He thought he would be invincible after he came back. Unexpectedly, he was still a younger brother?


    Boom!!


    The frenzied crash wave rang again.


    Lu Ze looks at the battle scene in the distance, his eyes flicker slightly, and he is hesitant.


    Would you like to go over and have a look?


    It''s a battle of star stars. Although Lu Ze''s strength is not weak at the moment, it''s still a lot worse than that.


    If one is not careful, he may be cold again.


    But


    Cross country hare, the bottom group of the food chain, has such a strong man in this area, which reminds Luze of the golden forest.


    Is this the same nest as the golden hole.


    Lu Ze thinks the possibility of this speculation is quite great.


    Last time, Lu Ze got the golden fruit and the golden wine in the golden empty nest. I don''t know if there is anything magical in the nest?


    Thinking about it, Lu Ze is still going to have a look.


    Although there is some danger in fighting fluctuation, it is convenient to fish with water.


    Now that he has made up his mind, Lu Ze no longer hesitates. He has a blue breeze all over his body and moves towards the mountains in the distance.


    As Lu Ze approached, the original outline of the distant mountains began to be clear, and the familiar mountains of rocks and weeds came into Lu Ze''s eyes.


    Another time in the mountain range, the violent afterwave of spiritual power surged continuously, arousing countless sands and stones. The spiritual power kept flashing, red and yellow connected.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    "Coo!"


    "GOOGOO goo!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Whoops!"


    Along with the violent crash came all kinds of roars. It seemed that the battle was very fierce.


    As Lu Ze got closer to the mountains, he carefully gathered his breath for fear of being found by the big man.


    A moment later, Lu Ze suddenly froze.


    He has a bold idea!


    Just a few days ago, he turned into a pale golden ape. This time, he could turn into a cross-country rabbit!


    In this way, Lu Ze is a little happy. He uses the magic of change and is covered with white light.When the white light disappeared, there was only a standing cross-country rabbit, a mini cross-country rabbit with a height of only more than two meters.


    Lu Ze found that as his accomplishments improved, he was able to improve his body shape.


    This is a good thing.


    However, Lu Ze looked at his body, which was only two meters long, and fell into silence.


    The cross-country rabbit on the first floor of Evergrande is ten meters high!


    He''s only two meters tall when he stands up. If he''s lying like a cross-country rabbit, it''s only about one meter??


    This is not the problem of dysplasia??!


    Lu Ze felt his brain shaking.


    Can we really muddle through this?


    Lu Ze himself is a little uncertain.


    Moreover, there is a rather serious problem.


    How do animals with four feet walk?


    Lu Ze''s black rabbit blinked, tried to lie down, then jumped forward.


    After a while, Lu Ze developed his learning ability and body control ability, and mastered the walking style of rabbits almost.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    From now on, he is a weak, helpless and stunted cross-country rabbit.


    Later, Lu Ze jumped to the mountains.


    A moment later, Lu Ze jumped up the mountain, and the violent fighting wave from the other side of the mountain made the whole mountain seem to be shaking slightly.


    The stone of the mountain seems very hard. Although the fighting wave on the opposite side has reached the star level, the mountain still hasn''t been wiped away, but there are only fine sand and stones that are hit and fly, and finally they are rolled up into the sky by the afterwave.


    Lu Ze jumped up along the rocks, and then came to the top of the mountain. His eyes widened in vain. When Lu Ze saw the scene on the other side of the mountain, he couldn''t help but stare.


    Another time in the mountains, there are a lot of cross-country rabbits all over the mountains. Under the mountains, there are thousands of red jackals.


    At this moment, the cross-country rabbit group is filled with the light of earthy yellow, like a yellow ocean, while the red nail fire wolf is burning red flames all over, forming a red ocean.


    One red and one yellow collide with each other, and the violent and incomparable breath keeps surging, rolling up countless spiritual storms.


    And thousands of kilometers away, there is a full-length about 60 meters of height of the Yellow cross-country rabbit and a same about 60 meters of height of the red nail fire wolf are colliding with each other.


    The fighting power of this wolf and rabbit is planetary level.


    Lu Ze felt the cultivation of the two, and suddenly his face became strange.


    He found that both the cross-country rabbit and the red armour fire wolf were the cultivation of the eighth floor of the world.


    Has eight layers of moufan environment got the strength of planetary level?


    Isn''t it worse than the female drunkard and the fox spirit??


    What monsters are these big men??


    Female drunkard and fox spirit have such strength only after using red light group. Are any two of them so strong in this space?


    Lu Ze felt his scalp numb.


    He looked at the battlefield strangely. The red wolf was burning bright red flames all over his body. On its whole body, the violent heat wave twisted the air, and the temperature of the whole area was much higher.


    "Ow!"


    Then, it roared with its head up, and the whole body flame seemed to receive some orders. It flowed to its right front paw like the current. Then, its body speeded up rapidly and turned into a red flow flash. It appeared in front of the cross-country rabbit instantly. The right front paw covered by the red flame was suddenly waved out, and a red arc was drawn in the air, which hit the cross-country rabbit heavily.


    The violent waves are not at all to be played out by the strong who are in the state of transmutation.


    Lu Ze looks at this claw and can''t help tightening his body. He can''t even hide from this attack.


    Is this the flame God?


    Or divinity?


    Just as the fierce fire claws to the cross-country rabbit, the cross-country rabbit, which is similar to the red wolf, has a round yellow light shield.


    The fierce claws of the flame grabbed the light shield, and there was a violent collision sound. The red fire waves were everywhere. The yellow light shield was bombarded by the violent force, and there was a slight crack. Finally, when the collision dissipated, the light shield had been broken, and turned into the yellow light spots and disappeared in the air.


    Equal power!


    Only the eight layers of the environment, the performance of the wolf and the rabbit are all planetary level. The move just now is obviously divine skill.


    And the level of divinity should be much better than that of the previous map.


    Anyway, Lu Ze said that he could not beat either of them.


    After one strike, red armor wolf and cross-country hare roared and collided again. The battle aftereffect swept in all directions. Lu Ze could not help but feel frightened by the fury.


    Lu Ze looked a little, and found that the two men could not distinguish the winner in a short time, so he turned to the front battlefield.A big wave of cross-country rabbits are fighting with red armour fire wolf. Although the starting level of cross-country rabbits is relatively low, it seems that the upper limit is not much worse than red armour fire wolf.


    Only, the number of cross-country rabbits in the high-level is relatively small.


    All kinds of cross-country rabbits and red jackals are colliding with each other, and the space is distorted.


    The number of high-level cross-country rabbits is less than that of red armour fire wolf, but there are a lot of low-level cross-country rabbits, both sides are equal in the battle.


    Lu Ze looked at the two big men who were attacking in the distance, and at the two sides who were fighting. He couldn''t help scratching his head.


    Although I don''t know why wolves and rabbits will fight, but now he is just a weak, pitiful and helpless little rabbit, so he should go into the rabbit hole to hide, right?


    In the process of hiding, he just went by to see if there was anything good for him. Shouldn''t that be a problem?


    Lu zemei thought of Zizi, then secretly ran to the mountain.


    As long as he pretends to pass by and enter the rabbit hole from the battle field.

 Chapter 498

    Lu Ze, disguised as a cross-country rabbit, soon got close to the battlefield. On the battlefield, there was a violent atmosphere everywhere.


    These big guys have a lot of six layers and seven layers.


    The six layers of moufan''s strength is almost the same as his, and seven layers of moufan''s, Lu Ze reckons he can''t beat it now.


    So, it''s very difficult for Lu Ze to move. I''m afraid that someone accidentally killed him.


    This is the reason why he just broke through to the second floor of the moufan realm. Otherwise, he now estimates that it will be more difficult to move here. Maybe it will be cool before he enters the cave.


    Because Lu Ze''s body is relatively small, and the cross-country rabbit and red armour fire wolf kill red eyes. Soon, Lu Ze is close to a cave with a diameter of about 10 meters.


    He was a little complacent. It''s better to come sooner than later. If it''s normal, Lu Ze might be chased away by the big guy after killing a lot of cross-country rabbits.


    But now, I didn''t expect such a good chance!


    Wonderful!


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt a violent and hot breath shooting at him.


    All of a sudden, his body blue breeze flow, disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Behind him came the raging waves of fire and the aftershocks of spiritual power.


    With a slight bite of his teeth, Lu Ze''s body was covered with black and gold war armor. The blazing fire waves covered the war armor. Lu Ze only felt that his body was extremely hot.


    Trough!


    It''s a seven story man in the world?!


    So bad?


    After Lu Ze used the bluebird one magic and the black gold war armor, the red armor fire wolf in the distance suddenly looked at Lu Ze in a dazed way.


    It was only to see a tiny rabbit going back to its nest and killing it at will. Unexpectedly, this rabbit is nothing?


    Why is this rabbit different from other rabbits?


    Why is this rabbit so strong??


    The red wolf is full of question marks.


    And the cross-country rabbit on one side is also a bit muddled.


    Is this your own kind?


    Well Look the same, the breath is the same, should be the same kind.


    But why is this one so small?


    And why is it different from them??


    Lu Ze, who was just passing by, noticed that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, and suddenly felt a chill.


    Was it discovered again?


    It''s the red wolf!


    There is no magic in his earth system, and he has not yet understood the highest level of this map, which is a little weaker than other gods. Even if he uses the earth system magic, he is estimated to have only three or four levels of combat power in the moufan area, which can not resist such attacks.


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too!


    However, although the atmosphere was silent, the cross-country rabbit just looked at Lu Ze in doubt, and the red armour fire wolf in the distance was even more confused.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze relaxed a little.


    After all, my accomplishments are not so bad as those of these big men, so I haven''t been found yet?


    Lu Ze remembers that when he faced Lu Ze 2, he never found that it was a fox.


    It seems that last time the golden giant ape was too strong, so it can be seen, right?


    In this way, Lu Ze''s heart had a bottom, and he suddenly looked like a bitter and bitter foe. His whole body was shining with a light of earthy yellow. On the ground, the earth gun shot up to the sky and directed directly at the red armored fire wolf in the distance.


    The breath of the earth gun is only three layers of moufan environment, not even four layers of moufan environment, which is not dangerous for the fire wolf.


    But Lu Ze just said that he was on the side of the cross-country rabbit. After shooting the soil gun, he turned around decisively and slipped into the rabbit hole.


    Slip away, leave the rest to your partner!


    Rabbit, come on!


    But outside the cave, the red wolf''s whole body was full of flames, melting the soil gun. When he was roaring to kill the damn rabbit, he found that he had run into the cave.


    Several cross-country rabbits on one side were fighting with the red armour fire wolf on the seventh floor of the moufan territory. Seeing that Lu Ze used a soil gun, they immediately determined that the little rabbit was their own man!


    But why does it run back?


    Several cross-country rabbits have been thinking for a long time, probably thinking that this cross-country rabbit is too counselled to defend his home.


    Well It seems that the rabbit will be isolated in the future.


    In this way, the cross-country rabbit roared and attacked the red armour fire wolf again, and the two sides started fighting again.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has gone deep into the cave. Although the rabbit hole is bigger than the rabbit hole on the first map, it is still rabbit hole. Lu Ze said that he felt very relieved as if he had returned to his home.


    After a period of running through the twisted passage, Lu Ze went deep into the cave and soon came into a huge hole.There are dozens of kilometers around the hole. There are many passages on the stone wall. I don''t know where they lead.


    At the moment, the whole hole is very empty. Only five cross-country rabbits of seven layers are in the hole. In the middle of the hole, there is a small piece of soil about the size of Lu Ze''s fist.


    The soil radiates a light of earthy yellow, which looks very mysterious.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he saw this.


    Sure enough!


    There is a special treasure indeed!


    Although I don''t know what the soil is for, it must be a good thing!


    Then, Lu Ze glanced at the five cross-country rabbits on the seventh floor of the moulting environment, blinked the black rabbit eyes.


    Five moult on the seventh floor of the world What a strong lineup!


    It seems that the soil should be very important. There are so many big men guarding it.


    If the seven level cross-country rabbit of moufan has supernatural power, its combat power should be close to the planetary level, right?


    He can''t help but stretch out his paw and scratch his head. Five giant men close to the planet level are guarding. It''s a little difficult to steal it.


    At this time, five cross-country rabbits also saw Lu Ze. Their eyes were fixed on Lu Ze and their mouths were full of sharp teeth.


    "GOOGOO goo!"


    "Coo!"


    Lu Ze:


    What do these big guys want to say?


    Lu Ze thinks that there should be a course of space language in hunting space, otherwise, Lu Ze thinks that he can''t understand other fierce animals.


    He thought, with a weak, pitiful and helpless expression, that he didn''t know anything, that he was just a brother.


    At this time, the eyes of the five cross-country rabbits became confused. Then, Lu Ze felt a wave of earthy yellow light sweeping out of the soil, sweeping across Lu Ze.


    Just when Lu Ze didn''t know why, the eyes of the five cross-country rabbits in the distance suddenly turned bloody red, and the violent breath kept gushing out.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    Found?!


    How did you find it??


    Is it the light wave just now?


    It can also do face recognition No, is it rabbit face recognition??


    Before he had time to think more, he felt the location of the forces he was fighting, and the atmosphere was raging.


    Damn it!


    Lu Ze''s black rabbit''s eyes flashed a bit ferocious, then covered with silver.


    Space move!


    Obviously, the five cross-country rabbits didn''t expect Lu Zehui to move in space. They didn''t even block the space. They didn''t plan to block until Lu Zehui used the space to move.


    However, Lu Ze just added a little bit of strength, and disappeared in place.


    Once again, Lu Ze''s body is in front of the soil surrounded by the big cross-country rabbit.


    Before he could appreciate the strange soil, the rabbit clawed directly at the soil.


    Take it first!


    However, what makes Lu Ze muddled is that a small piece of soil is extremely heavy, and Lu Ze can not even move a cent.


    What''s more, his nerve power surges, and he plans to put the soil directly into the small space of his mind.


    The soil seems to be connected with the mountains and the earth, and cannot be shaken.


    However, after Lu Ze''s claws met the soil, the soil erupted a strong yellow light. Then, the light flowed into Lu Ze''s body and entered his mind space, and countless mystical meanings of the earth system flowed in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Because of the richness of the mystical meaning of the earth system, there was a momentary blank in Lu Ze''s brain. Afterwards, it was extremely painful.


    Being transmitted by excessive knowledge, for a while, even with Lu Ze''s cultivation at the moment, he felt that some brain capacity was not enough.


    Feeling this scene, Lu Ze immediately sounded the fire on the fire tree that the first map met.


    Something like that?


    But it''s so much more powerful than that fire.


    Lu Ze was drowned by innumerable magic of the earth system. Before he had any other reaction, Lu Ze heard the roar in his ear and felt the wave of the earth. Then his whole body ached and his consciousness dissipated.


    When Lu Ze''s consciousness was restored, it was already in the room.


    Before he could even feel the pain of his death, he used a special purple light group on the fifth floor of the moufan realm, and began to realize the innumerable mystical meanings of the earth gods in his mind.


    The purple light group makes Lu Ze''s spirit clear. The sharp pain that runs through his whole body and the sharp pain that his brain is full of are more clear. His face is a little white, his brow is slightly wrinkled, but his breath is not a bit fluctuant.


    He ignored the sharp pain and began to focus on the understanding of the mystical meaning of the earth system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was the next morning.


    His eyes flashed a light of earthy yellow, his whole breath became thick and heavy, and his temperament seemed to have changed.He slightly felt his mastery of the earth system magic at the moment, and suddenly his mouth turned up with a smile.


    Originally, compared with other deities, the earth system deities were a long way behind. Now they have caught up with other deities!


    His right hand is slightly open, and a light group of earthy yellow condenses in Lu Ze''s hands, with its strength sinking, but its breath is terrible.


    Five layers of the world!


    From the original three-level destructive power of moufan environment, it has been directly upgraded to five-level moufan environment, which has increased the two-level combat power in just one day.


    This is no less than the increase of cross-country rabbit.


    However, there are also the contributions of Lu Ze''s extremely concentrated spiritual power and his powerful and incomparable physical supernatural power.


    Even so, Lu Ze is very satisfied.

 Chapter 499

    Lu Ze looks at the Yellow energy light in his hand, and there is a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    If you can touch that soil next time, I''m afraid your magic will soar again?


    At the moment, Lu Ze felt that the soil was more like the blood ray in his mind.


    But I''m afraid the soil is much stronger than the bloody thunder.


    I really don''t know how strong I will become if that thing is completely absorbed?


    Lu Ze is full of expectations.


    Looking at the time, it has been more than 8 a.m., Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, went out to wash.


    After washing, Lu zegang went downstairs and asked for the attractive fragrance.


    Lu Li and Alice are coming out of the kitchen with plates of dishes in their hands.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming downstairs, Alice waved at him with a smile on her face: "good morning, senior student ~"


    "good morning, Alice."


    Seeing Alice''s vigorous smile, Lu Ze could not help but smile and wave his hand.


    One side of the glass is a light opening: "breakfast."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, people went to the martial arts hall to practice as usual.


    Three hours later, Lu Li and Alice were sweating on the wooden floor of the martial arts hall.


    Lu Ze, on the other hand, has a smooth and comfortable atmosphere.


    Alice let the sweat roll down from her forehead. She smiled and looked at Lu Ze. "The senior is really good."


    The two of them have no consumption at all. Lu Ze is much stronger than the two of them.


    Lu Li on one side agrees.


    Lu Ze is really much better than them. These days''s competition makes her understand the gap between the two sides better.


    Lu zewei smiled: "according to your progress rate, it will not be long before you can reach my level."


    After absorbing the fire magic glass ball, Alice has taken the control of the source fire to a higher level, which is quite good at the moment.


    Lu Li''s understanding of the dark magic is quite high. With the purple light group, her dark magic is on a higher level.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Alice couldn''t help laughing.


    They are also very satisfied with their progress. Their efforts in this period have paid off.


    Of course, the most important thing is the various light regiments Lu Ze gave them. The effect is really good.


    Then, after washing, they put on clean clothes and went back to the house.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock. Lu Li and Alice go to cook, while Lu Ze usually sits on the sofa with salted fish.


    A little boring.


    Lu Ze takes out his mobile phone, looks at the news, and plans to see if anything interesting has happened recently.


    However, when he opened the news website of the Terence system, the headlines opened up Luze''s eyes.


    He Sha, who just broke through the star level, is coming to Lanjiang to hold a year-end concert??


    Four days later?


    Lu Ze looked at the report and couldn''t help rubbing his forehead.


    Although he knew that the guy would go to a concert in his spare time to improve his powers and skills, he didn''t expect that guy would come here to do it?


    I don''t know what the fox spirit wants. Lu Ze doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly had a bright eye and an idea.


    I don''t know if Ali and Alice want to go to the concert?


    They seem to be interested in foxes, right?


    Or do you want to introduce them?


    Lu Ze looked at the comments after the report, and the onlookers of Terence expressed their strong welcome.


    The fox spirit has just broken through the star level. At the moment, it''s in the limelight of the Federation. Even Lu Ze can''t match her. It can be imagined how lively the concert will be.


    Even people from other galaxies come all the way to see it, right?


    Lu Ze almost thought of the fox spirit''s narcissistic smile.


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about it.


    Looking down, the following news is Lu Ze''s speech report.


    Even though so many days have passed, Lu Ze''s speech report is still very hot. After all, Lu Ze Ben is the pride of the Terence system, and he is also honored as the first sun king by sages. This is the pride of the Terence system.


    As for the report of Luze, there are naturally many people in the Terence system who are constantly concerned about it.


    After that, Lin Dabiao, the education minister of the Terence system, asked to leave and was replaced by the former Deputy Minister of education.


    When Lu Ze saw the news, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Minister of education?


    Lin Dabiao?


    Lu Ze''s face is very strange.


    This is Mr. Lin, right??


    Last time Lu Ze saw the statue of Lin Lao in Yingling hall, his name seems to be Lin Heng?Does it seem that he changed his name after the serious injury?


    Lin Dabiao''s name is really a bit of a puma.


    But why did Lin quit?


    Lu Ze suddenly eyes a bright, thought of a possibility.


    Have you come back with Lin Ling?


    Did the weeping cure old Lin??


    Lu Ze could not help smiling at this thought.


    What can that little guy do?


    Is that guy happier than Lin Ling?


    And if Lin Lao recovers, the Federation will be from the fourth to the fifth saints.


    This is nothing better for the union.


    Lin''s news is followed by a year-end summary of the Terence system.


    After all, the new year is coming soon. The summary of this year is usually made at this time.


    The so-called review of the past, looking forward to the future.


    Only by self-examination can we make continuous progress.


    And then came the news that a very good technology company in the Terence system had been acquired by a giant intergalactic Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Group.


    After the news of the acquisition, Lu Ze was slightly shocked.


    This is a piece of criminal news about the disappearance of children.


    There are Lanjiang star, Heiyan star and Jingping star in the teren system. Four children are missing from Lanjiang star, five from Heiyan star and none from Jingping star.


    You know, in the system of Terence, the monitoring is very strict now, and the common means of crime are almost impossible to achieve. But now there are nine cases of children missing, so far there is no clue.


    There is an interview with the parents of the missing children in the report. At the moment, their faces are very haggard and anxious.


    After all, everyone will be very anxious about the disappearance of their children?


    Lu Ze looked at the report and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    Compared with the grissian system near the border, the Trent system within the Federation is very peaceful. There is little news about underground forces, interstellar pirates, or riots.


    It seems that even in peaceful places, there are still crimes.


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about it.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability to solve the case, otherwise he can help.


    Otherwise, this kind of crime without clues is hard for him to find.


    Let the police uncle do it.


    This kind of thing doesn''t need to be taken over by the guard army. After all, the guard army is an army, and its corresponding duty is to guard the security of the galaxy. If it needs to take over even this kind of thing, then they don''t need to do anything else.


    Lu Ze no longer thinks about it. He keeps looking down at the news.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the kitchen door opened, and Lu Li and Alice came out. At the same time, an attractive smell came out.


    Lu Ze smelled the attractive fragrance and swallowed his mouth immediately.


    How fragrant!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face excited, Lu Li and Alice are angry and funny.


    "Eat."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, the three people sat on the sofa to rest. Lu Ze thought of what happened just now and looked at Lu Li and Alice: "by the way, Li, Alice, shall we go out for a walk these days?"


    "Out for a walk?"


    Lu Li and Alice are shocked when they hear the words.


    Then they looked at Lu Ze strangely and couldn''t believe it.


    How could this guy invite them out?


    Wait Together?


    This guy invited two people at a time?!


    The eyes of the two people flickered slightly, especially the land glass, which seemed to lose their expression.


    Stupid Lu Ze, what is this?


    You want them to go out together?!


    Alice on one side was also upset.


    How can the schoolmaster invite her and Ali together?


    How inconvenient is it?


    At this time, Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "yes, I promised you last time. I said I would take you out for a walk."


    Lu Li and Alice smell the words and are slightly stunned. Then they think of what happened at that time.


    Then they remembered that they had formed an alliance?


    Well


    This period of time has been forgotten.


    Two people look at each other, then a Li nods and smiles, "OK."


    Lu Ze saw the two agreed, smiled, and then said, "just a few days later, teacher Qiuyue will come to Lanjiang star to hold a concert. Do you want to go to the concert? If you want to go, I''ll introduce you then. If you don''t want to go, we''ll change places. "


    Lu Li: "???"Alice:? "


    They look at Lu Ze with a big smile.


    What does this guy say?


    That fox is coming for a concert?!


    The two people''s mind at the same time came up with the autumn moon and gauze that the beautiful city, suddenly a tight heart.


    At the same time, they took another look at Lu Ze and found that the guy was laughing naturally and could not help but gnash his teeth.


    Why is this bastard so upright?!


    But It''s better for him to say it than to know it but not to tell them.


    At least, he didn''t hide it from them, and went on his own?


    For a while, Lu Li and Alice did not know whether they should be angry or happy.


    The mood is extremely complicated. JPG (limited edition of Lu Li and Alice)


    Lu Ze looks at the complicated look on their faces, but he is also helpless.


    He is also very desperate. If he doesn''t say it, anyway, these two guys will surely know it. Moreover, he thinks that the fox spirit must do something. It''s better to say it directly now.


    After all, as a straight man of iron and steel, he can''t do things on both sides. He can only say it directly.


    The atmosphere was silent. Lu Li and Alice seemed to be making eye contact. As for how they did it, Lu Ze was very curious.


    After the silence, Lu Lidi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "let''s go then. I also want to see the autumn moon teacher."

 Chapter 500

    Three people went to autumn moon and yarn''s concert after confirming, then returned to their respective rooms.


    Well Finally, Lu Ze washed the dishes.


    After washing the dishes, Lu Ze also returned to his room and began his daily practice.


    Because yesterday he entered the hunting space and didn''t hunt the fierce animals on the 6th floor of moufan, Lu Ze still used the special red light group cultivation on the 5th floor of moufan. However, compared with the original, his current body strength is enough to bear three special red light groups, and the cultivation speed has been improved again.


    Soon, the time came to the evening in the practice. When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, the distance attracted fiery red, and dyed the sky into the shape of flame.


    Lu Ze felt his state a little bit, and found that although his cultivation speed has become faster, it will take longer to break through the three layers of moufan environment because of the improvement of cultivation.


    It will take more than a month to break through.


    Lu Ze shakes his head slightly. Sure enough, a stronger light cluster is needed for rapid ascension.


    Although this speed is unimaginable compared with other people''s, Lu Ze is not satisfied.


    Now his body strength is rapidly becoming stronger, and the special red light group on the 6th floor of moufan environment can also bear it. How can we hunt and kill the beasts on the 6th floor of moufan environment before entering the hunting space this time.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze was going to go downstairs for dinner, when suddenly the phone rang.


    Lu Ze opened his mobile phone and suddenly his face became strange.


    It''s the fox spirit guy.


    When he got on the phone, suddenly the projection of autumn moon and gauze appeared in the air. It seemed that she had just taken a bath, and her hair was still a little water vapor. She looked very lazy and beautiful.


    "Brother Lu Ze, have you seen the news?"


    She smiled at Lu Ze and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze twitches at the corner of his mouth See, how do you think of coming to Lanjiang star to hold a concert? "


    He only saw the news in the morning. This guy called him in the evening. It was obviously premeditated.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile softly: "want to let little brother Lu Ze see the live performance of her sister, then little brother Lu Ze may fall in love with her sister''s skirt."


    Lu zebai gave her a look: "you think more."


    Are you kidding? Is he that kind of person?


    Obviously not!


    Autumn moon and gauze didn''t care either. They smiled and said, "I have reserved the best VIP position for you. I must come then. Otherwise, hum..."


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth slightly pulls down. Fortunately, he begins to talk with Lu Li and Alice.


    Thinking of what Lu Li and Alice said just now, Lu Ze said with a smile, "by the way, I have two other people here. They are my sister and Xuemei who were contacted in the grisses system last time, and they will also be together."


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, originally smiling face a stiff, then curled his lips: "I''m ready."


    She had expected it for a long time, so naturally she would not miss the two.


    However, those two little girls seem to regard her as a rival?


    Although she has a good relationship with Lu Ze, they are more friends with each other.


    However, she doesn''t intend to explain. Isn''t that interesting anyway?


    At this time, a tender voice sounded: "sister Hesha, have a meal."


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly a Leng, some doubt looking at the autumn moon and yarn: "your family?"


    Now he found that he didn''t seem to know who the fox spirit''s family was.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, eyes take soft, opening way: "well, yes, my family."


    Lu Ze looked at the soft look of autumn moon and gauze, but he thought of the guy''s expression when he looked at the weeping.


    He asked curiously, "I haven''t heard of your family."


    He has a certain understanding of Lingling and female drunkard''s family, but he is quite curious about autumn moon and gauze.


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, looking at Lu Ze tenderly: "little brother Lu Ze wants to know? I''ll let you know when my sister is in a good mood. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This fox!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s speechless face, autumn moon and gauze seemed to be in a very happy mood. She smiled at Lu Ze and said, "well, I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk when I get to you."


    "Well."


    Looking at the disappearing projection, Lu Ze no longer thinks about it. There will be opportunities to know in the future anyway.


    Then he stretched out and went downstairs to eat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Vit system, Vit star.


    Among them, a small Lori, dressed in a clean and simple pair of ponytail black hair, ran to the side of Qiuyue and yarn, opened her eyes, and looked at Qiuyue and yarn curiously: "sister Hesha, who were you talking to just now?"Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, smile and rub little Lori''s head, revealing her gentle smile which is totally different from the original charm: "that is Well A good brother. "


    "Good brother?"


    Little Lori blinked, a little confused.


    See little Lori some doubts, autumn moon and yarn also did not explain, she narrowed her eyes and smiled: "yes, a good brother, later have a chance to bring sister to play well."


    When little Laurie heard the words, her eyes brightened: "OK!"


    Since sister Hesha said he was a good little brother, he must be a good man!


    Autumn moon and yarn see little Laurie some look forward to, smile: "OK, next time bring him back, first to eat, others?"


    "They are all waiting for their sister in the canteen."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Well."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and hold up little Lori. They walk towards the canteen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, he was routinely abused by Uncle Merlin, a bad old man. It was more than 10 o''clock before he came back to the room after his loveless washing.


    The night outside the window is deep, because the sky is very clean, the twinkling stars are not blocked at all, and the silver stars are sprinkled into Lu Ze''s room, even if there is no light, the room is bright.


    Lu Ze lies on the bed. After a while, he listens to the insects and birds outside the window. After more than ten minutes, he comes into the hunting space with his knees crossed.


    In the hunting space, Lu Ze appears in the wilderness.


    He swept around and found that there was no big man nearby, so he flew in a random direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After more than six hours, Lu Ze carefully looked at the fierce animals on a small grassland in the distance.


    It''s a huge golden needle tiger. It''s lying on the green and yellow grass, enjoying the sun.


    The gentle sunlight shines on its golden body, reflecting dazzling light.


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, then his eyes showed a bit of war.


    The golden needle tiger on the sixth floor of the moulting world is a big guy he hasn''t met yet. How strong is it?


    However, this level is just in line with Lu Ze''s current needs, and he plans to go up to meet them.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze''s whole body glittered with silver, and his body disappeared into the air.


    Zi


    The purple ray twined on Lu Ze''s body. The ray on his right hand condensed with a horrible breath.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the breath of Lu Ze, the golden needle tiger who was lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. In the roar, the several meter long golden needle behind it flashed a dazzling golden light.


    Later, there was a constant hissing sound, and gold needles shot at Lu Ze. Even Lu Ze''s current physical strength felt a series of stings.


    Is gold magic?


    Lu Ze''s lips were slightly pursed, and black and gold war armor appeared all over his body. As soon as war armor appeared, the sharp breath and war armor collided, making a sound of jingling.


    However, this level of breath is too weak for the black gold war armor.


    Lu Ze didn''t care. The thunder gun on his right hand didn''t stop at all. He met the golden needle.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The gold needle is extremely sharp. After colliding with the furious thunder gun, a series of hissing sounds sounded, and finally the thunder gun and the gold needle disappeared at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt the violent breath coming from the left side, and a Golden Shadow swept through the air.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was tense, and a blue Rune flashed through his eyes. His whole body was flowing with a blue breeze, and he disappeared at the same time.


    Whoo!!


    A few meters thick tail glowed with gold. It swept over where Lu zegang was. The storm turned into a hurricane, which lifted a thick layer of grass and soil off the grassland.


    Lu Ze''s black hair was driven by the strong wind, which made him feel depressed.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, and a thundercloud with a radius of tens of kilometers appeared on his head.


    The depth of thunder and cloud is dark, with purple light flickering faintly.


    Boom!


    A thunderclap sounded, the purple ray across the sky, toward the golden needle tiger split.


    "Roar!"


    After feeling the strong threat, the golden needle tiger tensed and dodged to the left, barely avoiding a purple ray.


    Just before he could breathe, another ray of thunder had come to him.


    When the golden needle tiger found that it couldn''t escape, its breath suddenly became fierce and violent, and the golden needle behind it once again sparkled a more dazzling golden light.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Countless gold needles rushed to the thunder light, and the two collided, making a deafening sound.


    Lu Ze has black and gold armor on his body. He doesn''t care about the aftermath of the violence. He grins. The green bird one magic power is used again, and his body disappears in place.His whole body purple red thunder light flickered again, appeared in the head of the golden needle tiger, a blow.


    Boom!!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the golden needle tiger breath, which is trying to resist the thunder, barely condenses a golden mask on the top of his head to stop Lu Ze''s attack.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he smiled coldly.


    Naive!


    "Death!"


    Boom!!


    How could Lu Ze''s all-out thunderbolt attack be blocked by the light shield of the golden needle tiger?


    The magenta ray gun destroyed the mask in an instant and hit the golden needle tiger heavily on the head.


    Bang!


    The violent force gushed out from Lu Ze''s arm, and directly smashed the golden needle tiger''s bigger head into the ground.


    As soon as the earth shook, a large amount of thunder flash between the heaven and the earth. Driven by Lu Ze''s violent force, the golden needle tiger''s huge body was blown into the ground, and its limbs could not help rising.


    Because of the loss of its support, the gold needle that was resisting the thunder was dim. Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a complex purple and red rune, and the thunder suddenly flashed, destroying the resistance of the gold needle and hitting the gold needle tiger that was struggling violently.


    The red and purple thunder burst into its body and began to destroy it wantonly.

 Chapter 501

    Although the golden needle tiger''s body is very strong, the thunder light weakened by the golden needle can''t directly kill it, but the violent thunder light makes its body appear short-term rigidity, and its breath slightly stagnates.


    Lu Ze naturally won''t let go of such an opportunity. The thunder cloud in the air exudes a violent and terrifying atmosphere, and the surrounding spiritual power gathers towards the thunder cloud.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Three successive thunders hit the golden needle tiger heavily, without any weakened thunders. Even the powerful and incomparable body of the golden needle tiger can''t bear it. Lu Ze can clearly feel that its breath has become weak and its vitality has died out.


    With the disappearance of the golden needle tiger, Lu Ze breathed a little sigh of relief.


    Although the fight was only a short time, Lu Ze found that the fierce beasts in the six layers of moufan were much stronger than he imagined.


    Perhaps because golden needle tiger belongs to the unicorn beast, so its strength is relatively strong among the beasts of the same level in the hunting space?


    Anyway, the destructive power of the golden needle tiger is even close to the Ninth level of the moufan realm. Even the thundercloud magic can''t be killed in seconds. Moreover, its physical strength is also very terrible.


    But In the end, he still has one more chip!


    Lu Ze looks at the body of the golden needle tiger that slowly turns into ashes. His mouth is up and he is proud of it.


    In this way, I can use the special red light group cultivation of the six layers of moufan environment, and my progress will be greater!


    Soon, the body of the golden needle tiger dissipated and turned into six special red light clusters and six special purple light clusters, as well as a magic glass ball glittering with golden light.


    Lu Ze looks at the magic glass ball and slightly raises the corner of his mouth. This should be the magic of the gold system, right?


    You can master a new kind of magic.


    Although it may not be useful now, it will not be less effective as the magic becomes stronger.


    After picking up the light regiment, Lu Ze disappeared into a desert grassland and started his own hunting again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space, the sun in the distance has come to an end, and the deep darkness covers the whole wilderness.


    Or the same darkness as last time, without any light, which is also the feature of the third map?


    With the improvement of Lu Ze''s cultivation, he has seen more distance, but still no more than three kilometers.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s spirit is tense. He feels everything around him carefully without any relaxation.


    This is the second time that Lu Ze has spent his nights in the hunting space. Last time, he didn''t know how he died. This time, Lu Ze said he must find out how he died.


    Bah, no, this time, he must stay through the whole night!


    At the moment, Lu Ze didn''t go hunting, just hid in the crown of a huge tree in the wilderness.


    Because he didn''t know what was in the darkness, Lu Ze didn''t act rashly and stayed up late.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and soon it was half an hour later.


    Lu Ze found that in this map, with the passage of time, the darkness has become more and more profound, and even the suppression of Lu Ze''s perception has become more and more serious. In just half an hour, Lu Ze found that the range of his perception has been reduced by hundreds of meters.


    This makes Lu Ze''s scalp numb.


    In this way, I''m afraid I can''t feel anything at last?!


    How can I survive to the next day?!


    Just when Lu Ze''s scalp was numb, suddenly he felt a cool behind him.


    Something?!


    He was about to turn. Suddenly there was a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness dissipated.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, it was already in the room.


    The sharp pain in his whole body made Lu Ze sweat on his forehead. He trembled slightly, and his eyes were a little reluctant: "he died again."


    In the end, he didn''t find out how he died!


    Lu Ze has a headache.


    He thought he could make it through the night.


    I didn''t expect that I just survived this evening for half an hour, and then died for no reason.


    Tut, I''m still weak.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    Soon, he shook his head, no longer thinking.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation of cultivation, I''d like to record this hatred in the small book first.


    Later, Lu Ze sat down with his knees crossed, and his mental power aroused the special red light group of six layers in the moufan environment, which twinkled with dim red light. He planned to try this effect.


    As soon as the red light group entered Lu Ze''s body, it turned into a terrifying energy torrent, which violently impacted Lu Ze''s body. Although Lu Ze''s body now has the energy left by the golden fruit as a buffer, it still cannot completely block the violent energy.


    With the rest of the energy swept over him, Lu Ze''s whole body appeared a scar, blood spilled from the surface of his body, making him look like a blood man.The sharp pain filled Lu Ze''s head, but he just frowned slightly. He has experienced this kind of pain many times.


    However, if it goes on like this, his body will not hold up.


    Lu Ze didn''t hesitate to use the regeneration magic. Suddenly, his body began to recover slowly under the gray light.


    There is a balance between regeneration and tear. Lu Ze''s body seems to have been cut by the knife again and again. His whole body is slightly shaking with pain, but it''s no good to stop now. Lu Ze can only continue to practice with tears on his head.


    After more than three hours, Lu Ze''s slight trembling recovered. He slowly opened his bloodshot eyes with a relaxed expression.


    At last, it''s absorbed.


    At the moment, rebirth Shentong has recovered his whole body injury. Although there is still some severe pain, Lu Ze doesn''t care too much within the acceptable range.


    He closed his eyes again and felt his progress.


    Soon, Lu Ze opened his eyes and was disappointed.


    It''s true that the speed has been improved a little, but because you need to use the regeneration spirit to maintain the balance of the body, the consumption is inevitable. Although it has been improved, compared with the previous, the improvement is not great.


    This is a bit of a waste.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze decided to first use the special red light group cultivation of the fifth level of moufan environment, and then use the special red light group of the sixth level of moufan environment when his body can barely bear the special red light group energy of the sixth level of moufan environment.


    In terms of his current speed of physical improvement, it''s probably less than a week.


    After making a decision, Lu Ze temporarily sealed up the special red light group on the sixth floor of the moufan environment and began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    Lanjiang star.


    When the sun first rose, the morning light came into Lu Ze''s room. Lu Ze, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, slowly opened his eyes. A golden red light flashed through his eyes, and then slowly converged.


    In four days, Lu Ze''s cultivation has been steadily improved by the step-by-step cultivation. Of course, compared with the cultivation, his physical strength is faster.


    About tomorrow, he will be able to try again to use the red light of the six layers of moufan.


    The breeze blew into the room, with a certain coolness. He took a deep breath of fresh and dry air and squinted happily.


    It''s a great feeling to be improving every day.


    Get up, wash and go downstairs.


    Lu Li and Alice have made breakfast and wait for him.


    Lu Ze can''t help but feel warm when he sees this. Anyway, someone makes delicious food for you and waits for you. It''s like being at home.


    After breakfast, the three people reclined on the sofa for a short rest, usually after a short rest, they went to the martial arts museum to start the morning practice.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    Three people look at each other, some doubts.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya went to the company in the morning, and Merlin and Zhu Honglian also went to their restaurant. Who will come to their home in this period of time?


    Alice blinked: "is it uncle Lu Wen or aunt Shuya back?"


    With that, she stood up and went to open the door.


    When she opened the door, Alice saw the man at the door, and she was stunned.


    "Sister Jing?"


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Ze, who was sitting on the sofa, heard Alice''s words. He suddenly jumped in his heart and turned around to look at the door.


    Standing at the door is Nangong Jing. At the moment, she is wearing simple black casual clothes and blue jeans, holding a bottle of wine in her hand, and her face is still a little drunk.


    It''s really the drunk girl?!


    What''s this guy doing here?


    Not only did Lu Ze not expect Nangong Jing to come here, but also Lu Li on one side and Alice standing at the door.


    The atmosphere was silent for a while.


    Just then, Nangong Jing waved to Alice with a smile: "Alice, I have been knocking at your house and found no one. I wonder if you have come to aze''s house."


    When Alice heard Nangong Jing''s words, she came back to her senses. She smiled brightly: "I didn''t expect sister Jing would come to play. Come in."


    Nangong entered the hall with a smile, and then she saw Lu Ze, who was a little confused, and Lu Li, who had no expression on his face.


    At once, she went to Lu Ze and sat down, reached for Lu Ze''s neck and smiled: "Hey, you''re all gone. I''m a bit bored at home alone, so I''ll come and play."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s familiar taste of wine and fragrance, Lu Ze reached out his hand and clapped open the paw of the goods. He said silently, "you can go to Nangong Laozi''s place, can''t you?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Nangong suddenly looked at Lu Ze with disbelief.Is this man serious?


    Let her go to the old man??


    She''s going to die, right?!


    What a sinister mind!


    This bastard!


    If there is no Lu Li watching, she must clean up this guy.


    But now, she didn''t care about Lu Ze. She smiled at Lu Li on one side and said, "are you Lu Li, the younger sister of this guy? Azer often talks about you in school. My name is Nangong Jing. You can call me sister Jing like Alice


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [we need to work overtime today, it''s just two changes.]

 Chapter 502

    Lu Li: "..."


    Looking at Nangong Jing''s appearance, Lu Li didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a moment of silence, she began to twitch at the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "Hello, Nangong teacher. My brother has been saying that you have taken care of him in school. Here I would like to thank you for your care of him."


    Nangong Jing doesn''t care that Lu Li doesn''t call her sister Jing as Alice does. However, after Lu Li''s words, she is stunned.


    Later, she pointed to Lu Ze on one side of her finger and said with disbelief, "what you said is true. This kid can say such a thing?"


    How could this kid say that she took good care of him? But she was deeply moved.


    Lu Li: "???"


    She was obviously confused about Nangong Jing''s inexplicable response. However, she kept a gentle smile and nodded: "yes, you are my brother''s teacher after all. My brother respects you very much."


    She just wanted Nangong Jing to know that she was just a teacher respected by Lu Ze, not a special relationship.


    However, Nangong Jing''s reaction made Lu Li confused.


    Nangong Jing obviously didn''t hear the meaning of Lu Li''s words. When she heard this, she immediately smiled and grabbed Lu Ze''s neck again, reached out and rubbed Lu Ze''s hair. Her face was moved: "it''s very nice, you boy, to respect me?"


    Lu Li: "???"


    Does this man not understand??


    Lu Ze on one side is also speechless. He didn''t say that at all, OK?


    But Lu Li said that, naturally, he would not tear it down on the spot, so he had to struggle to tear Nangong Jing''s hand away, and then changed the topic: "by the way, Mr. Qiuyue is going to have a concert this evening, do you want to have a look?"


    Nangong Jing:


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, she immediately opened her eyes and fell into silence.


    After a while, she came back and said, "wait! I beg your pardon? That fox spirit is here


    She has been in the curvature channel these days, so she can''t receive the news. Now she came to Luze directly after she came out and didn''t go to see the news until now.


    Last time the fox said she would hold a concert, but she didn''t say it was here!


    This guy left her alone and came here to see aze and them? That''s too much!


    Nangong Jing was very upset. She nodded: "go!"


    For Nangong Jing''s answer, Lu Ze was not surprised at all. If she didn''t go, it would be really strange.


    But because it was still morning, Alice took Nangong Jing to her room to settle down first, and then everyone began their daily practice.


    Nangong Jing is also surprised by the strength of Alice and Lu Li. At their age, Nangong Jing has such a strong strength, which is unheard of and unheard of.


    However, when she thought about Lu Ze''s light group, she was relieved. She thought that Lu Ze was for them to use.


    And Lu Li and Alice on one side obviously knew that Lu Ze had given the light to Nangong Jing. They were in a very delicate mood.


    The morning practice ended in some delicate atmosphere. Even Lu Ze felt that things were not so simple.


    However, it''s not easy for him to guess. What if it''s the three illusions of life?


    In other words, if Ali and Alice like him then, which one should he choose?


    This is another worry. It''s a luxury worry.


    Tut tut tut


    Lu Ze shook his head and began to cultivate.


    Let it be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, it was six o''clock. Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Merlin and Zhu Honglian all came back. They were surprised to know that Nangong was coming.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya, in particular, looked at Nangong Jing with strange eyes, as if they were thinking about something strange.


    Later, Lu Ze told them to listen to the concert of autumn moon and yarn together, and even the eyes of Merlin and Zhu Honglian on one side became strange.


    Lu Ze''s eyes made some people uneasy. After supper, he left quickly.


    "It''s out at last."


    Nangong Jing was a little frightened. Just now Fu Shuya pulled her to ask East and West, which made her totally unable to resist.


    "We are all very good at ordinary times," said the Luli youyou on one side. "It''s like this tonight. It''s obviously because of Nangong teacher."


    Nangong Jing hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches, and suddenly he opens his mouth unconvinced: "there must be some reason for the fox spirit, right? I can''t be the only one to blame. After all, we are going to see her concert. "


    She took the autumn moon and the gauze without even thinking about it.


    On one side, Lu Ze also said nothing: "I think my father looks at everyone as if he is looking at his daughter-in-law."Well, except for Lu Li.


    Especially, Lu zegang even doubted that the old guy wanted to ask if their love was real. If it wasn''t stopped by his mother, the scene would be very embarrassing.


    On one side of the south palace, she curled her mouth and wondered, "why is uncle Lu Wen so eager to find you a mate? You are so young now. Even my father didn''t rush me so early. "


    Said, she looked at Lu Ze''s eyes with some sympathy.


    This kid is so miserable. He is worse than her.


    Nangong Jing''s words immediately silenced Lu Ze and Lu Li.


    This reason is really embarrassing to say.


    Only one side of Alice looked at Lu Ze and Lu Li, and smiled to say, "I know why!"


    As soon as Alice said something, Lu Li pulled her over: "don''t say it!"


    As soon as he said this, he always felt that he had fallen into the wind.


    Alice smelled the words, spit out her tongue, and shut her mouth wisely. Only Nangong Jing looked at them with some doubts in their eyes. Some didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Lu Ze, on one side, looked at Alice with some mischievous looks and some broad brain pain.


    There seems to be something wrong with Alice.


    However, he is quite speechless. After all, both father and uncle Merlin look at Lu Ze like thieves.


    Is he such a person?!


    Cough If possible, it can be tried.


    All joking, soon came to the concert scene.


    It''s a large concert hall with a capacity of 100000 people and the largest concert hall of Lanjiang star. In fact, there is a larger Concert Hall in Jingping star. But because autumn moon and gauze roll call are coming here, they naturally chose this venue.


    The concert doesn''t start until 9 o''clock and ends at 11 o''clock. The admission time is 8 o''clock.


    Although it''s only seven o''clock at the moment, there is a long line at every entrance outside the venue, and everyone''s face is full of enthusiasm and expectation.


    You can imagine how popular autumn moon and gauze are in their hearts.


    Because Lu Ze''s position is the special seat left for them by autumn moon and gauze, they can naturally go through special channels.


    Under other people''s strange eyes, the four people of Luze came to the special passage. There were two security guards waiting outside. After seeing four people with masks coming, the security guards were on alert.


    Although the singer in the concert is a super strong player who just broke through the star level, they don''t need to be protected at all, but they still need to act like this. What if some short-sighted people want to break through because they are fans?


    Now there are four? And also wearing masks, I don''t know what I thought was coming to rob.


    "You, line up!"


    Looking at the four people approaching, the security personnel on the left immediately warned that, with his tall body and fierce eyes, it still has a certain deterrent force for ordinary people.


    Lu Ze glances at the two security guards. They are only in Xuanwu. Although Lanjiang star is already a strong one, it is only for ordinary people.


    For them, it''s nothing.


    But Lu Ze didn''t care about them either. He just waited here quietly.


    The two security guards will not leave nor intrude. They just stand here and don''t know what to do for a while.


    After all, they don''t have any radical action, they can''t be driven away, but if they are allowed to stand here, it''s a bit diaphragmatic.


    At this time, a beautiful woman trotted out of the tunnel.


    Two security guards hurriedly to the woman''s respectful opening: "Sister Liu."


    At present, this is the agent of that adult. Even if his own strength is danwu, it''s a person they can''t provoke.


    Sister Liu didn''t care about two people. After seeing the four people of Lu Ze, she was slightly shocked.


    The boss said there were only three? Why is there another one?


    However, although she had some doubts, she also knew that this was not something she should ask, so she ran to it with a smile.


    Later, she smiled at the only male of the four and said, "Lu..."


    As soon as her words came out, she stopped.


    Although she knows from her boss that this is the legendary federal figure Lu Ze, but now so many people are looking at it, she can''t say it, or it will cause a stir.


    Between the thoughts, she smiled and said, "four, please come with me."


    As she said this, she turned to go ahead.


    As she passed by the two security guards, she said, "watch out. Don''t let anyone disturb that one."


    The two guards nodded: "yes."Although they were surprised and puzzled that sister Liu brought four people in, they did not dare to ask more questions. They could only resist their curiosity and do their work well.


    At the same time, they are a little thankful that they didn''t rush people just now.


    While the people in line saw this scene with different expressions, some were surprised, some were dissatisfied, some were shocked.


    It is well known that there is no special channel for autumn moon and yarn concerts. Even those celebrities who want to listen to her concerts also need to line up.


    After all, as the son of the human race, she doesn''t need to see whose face she will hold a concert. Naturally, she is very willful.


    But why is this an exception?


    Some of them are celebrities from other galaxies or the Terence system itself. After seeing this, they naturally have guesses.


    That home is in lanjiangxing.


    It is obvious that they are not surprised that Qiuyue will choose Lanjiang star to hold the concert. There have been rumors about their relationship.


    Now it seems that this is for that one.


    But why are there three women on the side?


    I don''t know what will happen next?


    People who know the inside story naturally guess one after another.

 Chapter 503

    At the moment, Lu Ze''s four people are following her into the venue. With a sweet smile, Liu Jie looks at Lu Ze with sparkling eyes and introduces with a smile: "our boss doesn''t have a special seat for every concert. This time it''s for you to make an exception. It seems that the boss attaches great importance to you."


    As a powerful subordinate, she has to say something inconvenient for the boss at any time. Even without this awareness, how could she become the agent of Qiuyue and yarn.


    Before Lu Ze began to speak, Nangong Jing on one side said, "what about the fox spirit?"


    Fox spirit??


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, sister Liu''s smile froze, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes. But seeing Lu Ze on one side here, she was not very angry, and she could call the boss fox spirit


    Her eyes flickered slightly, and then she thought of something. Looking at Nangong Jing, she asked, "excuse me, are you?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "cough That, this is Nangong Jing, right, that Nangong childe. This is between them. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Joking, how many people can manage the affairs between the two?


    Sister Liu was shocked when she heard the words.


    Sure enough!


    She''s a little lucky to ask. Otherwise, she''s not finished?


    Later, she looked at Nangong Jing with a smile and said: "Nangong, my boss is not here yet, but it should be fast. She just came from home. Or I''ll take you to the lounge first and let the boss know when he comes? "


    Nangong Jing hears the words, turns his mouth and nods: "OK."


    Anyway, she made up her mind, and when the fox spirit came, she must hammer and explode her!


    Later, sister Liu took four people to the rest room.


    The rest room is quite large. The four of them sit on the sofa. They plan to wait for autumn moon and gauze first.


    People chatted casually, and soon talked about the case of missing children that Lu Ze saw last time.


    Lu Li frowned slightly, and said lightly, "it''s the tenth time. It happened again in the black rock star the day before yesterday."


    Alice also said angrily, "it''s too much! How many people are killed? "


    The disappearance of every child is the misfortune of a family. In order to find the child, who knows what the family will pay?


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly picked. Unexpectedly, it happened again, and he could still escape the pursuit all the time. He didn''t know how to do it.


    After hearing the news, Nangong Jing on one side frowned: "this kind of crime is mostly organized by underground forces, but why do they catch children?"


    For them, ordinary children are useless, aren''t they?


    Nangong Jing, who has done many tasks, is puzzled.


    Lu Ze has done relatively few tasks. For the underground forces, he only touched the Yongsheng palace. Then the Yongsheng palace is almost cool. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about this kind of things.


    People chatted and soon the time came to about 8:30.


    Just then, the door of the rest room opened, and Autumn Moon and gauze came in.


    Her face is not very good. After all, she heard from sister Liu before she came here.


    Her rival is here!


    Tut! Didn''t expect that the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, whose muscle grew into her head, was so smart this time, and discovered the problem on the first day?


    Open the door of the rest room, autumn moon and gauze glanced over, looked at Lu Li and Alice, and then showed a soft smile.


    Even Lu Li and Alice, who are hostile to Qiuyue and Sha, can''t help but jump at the smile of Qiuyue and Sha.


    Autumn moon and gauze said with a smile, "these two sisters are Lu Li and Alice, right? It''s a beautiful look. "


    As she said that, she went over and reached out to brush Lu Li''s face.


    Lu Li is moved to the touch on his face, and his body is stiff.


    Obviously did not expect this woman and Nangong Jing are the same!


    That guy is familiar with himself and can''t understand human language. What''s the situation of this guy?! Even touch it directly?


    Even if she looks good, is that too much?


    Just when Lu Li was about to go mad, autumn moon and gauze took back their hands and said with a smile, "I''ll get ready first. The time is coming."


    Said, she picked the eyebrow to Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze, listen well."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the back of autumn moon and gauze, and couldn''t help rubbing his forehead.


    Tut, woman!


    Every time!


    The performance of autumn moon and gauze naturally makes Alice and Lu Li on one side uncomfortable, but they were a little flustered by autumn moon and gauze just now, and they haven''t slowed down yet.


    Later, led by Sister Liu, the four Lu Ze arrived at a special seat under the stage, with comfortable seats, drinks and fruits. Obviously, autumn moon and gauze were very attentive.At the moment, people in the front row saw Lu Ze and others coming out, and they suddenly showed such a look.


    All the celebrities in the nearby galaxy can make the front row. Naturally, they have guesses in their hearts.


    "As expected, it''s Mr. Chu Yang and Mr. Jing."


    "Who are the other two? Why not? "


    "I don''t know either..."


    "But what genius is it to see them together?"


    "Perhaps?"


    "In other words, it won''t belong to Chu Yangjun......"


    "Shh! Don''t say it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Suddenly there was silence in the atmosphere, and Lu Li on one side squinted and looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "brother, your flower heart has spread all over the Federation. It''s great."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    "He is not satisfied at once some retort:" joking, which of you is my girlfriend


    Lu Ze''s words stunned Lu Li and Alice. They looked at each other and were silent.


    No matter men and women are the same, what if they are rejected?


    Besides, even if you want to express your love, this bastard should do it first, right?!


    See Lu Li and Alice do not speak, Lu Ze scratched his head, more confused.


    At first, he thought that Lu Li and Alice probably liked him, but now they have such a good chance. Why don''t they talk?


    Is it his delusion?


    Slightly shook his head, it seems that his self-awareness or some excess?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, at nine o''clock, the lights of the meeting hall dimmed, and a pink yarn fog suddenly appeared on the stage. A beautiful figure emerged from the yarn fog.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing that the strong in martial arts, the strong in magic, didn''t need special effects when he appeared.


    You can perform with your own magic power, which saves a lot of money.


    Autumn moon and gauze came out of the pink gauze fog. She was wearing a slim black leather coat, sketching a beautiful curve. With the beautiful face and charming eyes, she really looked like a fox spirit.


    Lu Ze saw autumn moon dancing and singing with gauze for the first time before he went to Federal University, when his quilt was burnt, and he just went to the mall to buy quilt and saw it on the light curtain.


    The second time


    Lu Ze thought of the video of the sexy temptation. Although it''s not very revealing, it''s still very sexy. He kept the welfare well that time. It''s a little secret between the two.


    Since he promised this guy confidentiality, he would abide by the agreement.


    This is the third time.


    This kind of live, but also close to the guy''s performance, is really a kind of enjoyment.


    The dance and song of autumn moon and gauze are all for cultivating their own magic power and magic skills. They are full of charm. Even Lu Ze can''t help being a little stunned. Alice and Lu Li are looking at autumn moon and gauze with rosy faces.


    even even Nangong Jing had no love to make complaints about it. She had to say that she was very fond of the performance of the autumn moon and the yarn.


    Of course, she would not talk to the fox.


    The two-hour concert seemed to be over in an instant, and some people were still not satisfied.


    However, people who know autumn moon and yarn style naturally know that when it''s over, it''s really over.


    Although some of the ideas were not enough, they left the meeting in an orderly manner.


    The four of them naturally returned to the rest room.


    Soon, autumn moon and yarn changed their clothes and came in with a satisfied smile.


    Just came in, autumn moon and gauze smiled at Lu Ze: "how about that? Is sister''s performance very good? "


    Lu Ze smelt the words and gave her a white look: "it''s very good. If you can perform at home later if you have time."


    It would be nice to see this guy singing and dancing all the time.


    Autumn moon and gauze heard Lu Ze''s words, a little stupefied, then the corners of their mouths raised: "does Lu Ze''s little brother want to see his sister sing and dance so much? Did you fall in love with your sister? "


    Lu Ze looks at the autumn moon and the gauze smile to be some complacent, suddenly white her one eye: "when I didn''t say."


    "No! Isn''t it? Tell sister? "


    "No, you think more."


    "Don''t believe me, sister."


    Just when Qiuyue and Sha were chatting with Lu Ze, Nangong on one side couldn''t help but stare at Qiuyue and Sha: "you are a fox spirit who came to play secretly without telling me!"


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, immediately white Nangong Jing one eye: "you are not to see the news on their own?"


    Nangong Jing: "..."Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong''s body was stiff and a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she didn''t know until she came here.


    However, in front of the fox spirit, she can''t show weakness naturally. Suddenly, she snorted and held her chest in both hands: "anyone can see such a simple thing."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    The three of them looked at Nangong Jing, who was taken for granted.


    If I remember correctly, this guy didn''t know it in the morning, did he?


    Why can she say she knows so brazenly?


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and said, "by the way, teacher Qiuyue, why didn''t you invite Lingling?"


    That guy is also very close. Lu Ze thought that the fox spirit had invited her.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, slightly a Leng: "I invited ah, Ling Ling said that weeping and sleeping again, she took care of weeping at home."


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are both confused.


    "Weeping and sleeping again?"

 Chapter 504

    These days, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing have no contact with Lin Ling. Naturally, they don''t know about this situation.


    Every time the little guy sleeps, it seems that he ate Lu Ze''s light ball. What''s the reason this time?


    Lu Ze thought that he had fed her too much last time?


    At this time, the autumn moon and the gauze face were a little strange: "it is said that they ate the death curse of old man Lin in a whimper, but soon fell asleep."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the atmosphere became silent.


    "Eat Eat the curse of death


    All the people opened their eyes wide and spoke in unison.


    Although I don''t know what the curse of death is, it seems to be a powerful thing.


    After all, what can slowly torture the galaxy level to death, isn''t it powerful?


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing look at Lu Ze at the same time.


    Nangong Jing said, "it''s you who taught me how to do it. This little guy has eaten everything now!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He was speechless.


    If he had to, he would regret it now, very much.


    If he hadn''t taught that kid that way, he wouldn''t have robbed him of food.


    Unfortunately, he can''t find the time machine.


    Only Lu Li and Alice are confused. After all, they don''t know anything about the conversation.


    Suddenly, they feel wronged. Only in the past six months, they don''t know the chat topic of this guy.


    At this time, the door of the lounge rang, followed by the voice of sister Liu: "boss, are you there?"


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, slightly a Leng, then went to open the door.


    Outside the door, sister Liu stood there, a little anxious.


    The autumn moon and the gauze have some doubts to ask: "what happened to the cloud moon?"


    For her agent, Qiuyue and Shasha still know that if it''s not something important, her face should not be so ugly.


    Liu Yunyue sniffed at the words and said with a wry smile: "well, there is a case of children missing in the Terence system. Up to now, ten children have disappeared. As a result As a result, just now, a child who came to the concert with his parents didn''t know where to go. "


    Hearing Liu Yunyue''s words, Lu Ze and others immediately opened their eyes. Autumn moon and gauze flashed a pink light: "abducting children?"


    Liu Yunyue felt the slight overflow of autumn moon and gauze, and couldn''t help but leave a cold sweat on her forehead. She nodded repeatedly: "well, the police who came to investigate know that you are here. I hope you can help me. Look?"


    Not to mention that Qiuyue, Shahe and nangongjing have just broken through the star level, and even Lu Ze is also a very strong country of transformation. Now that they are here, the police naturally want them to help solve the case.


    Autumn moon and gauze did not hesitate, nodded: "take me!"


    Said, she slightly narrowed her eyes, the corner of her mouth raised, showing a soft smile: "ha ha, it''s really powerful, dare to abduct and sell children in front of me."


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing on one side looked at each other, their eyes were strange.


    This guy seems to be angry.


    However, since the case happened in front of us, it was natural to help. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing had no objection, even Lu Li and Alice frowned.


    No one will like the criminals who abduct and sell children.


    Liu Yunyue sees autumn moon and gauze and others want to help, and immediately smiles: "they are at exit D8 of the conference hall, I will take you there."


    Said, Liu Yunyue took Lu Ze and others to exit D8, saw three policemen in black uniforms, a crying young woman and a very excited young man.


    The young man growled at the middle-aged police chief: "what is the public security situation here?"?? I tell you that if you can''t find someone, I will sue you! I will sue you! "


    None of the children who had disappeared before have been found, and he is very scared now.


    Facing the young man''s roar, the middle-aged police said: "Sir, please calm down a little bit. The person in charge here has gone to invite Mr. Qiuyue. Although we are limited to catch criminals now, Mr. Qiuyue is just breaking through the star level. Your child will find it."


    Lu Ze and others, who were walking out of the venue, naturally heard the dialogue between them, and they all looked at each other with frowns.


    Although their telepathy range is very far, especially autumn moon and Sakyamuni and Nangong Jing, they are strong at the planetary level, and can even cover tens of thousands of kilometers if they are serious about telepathy.


    But sensing is just to sense the breath and danger, not to monitor. All the pictures are introduced into their minds. They just sensed it on the way to here, and they didn''t find any strange breath.Either the criminal pretends well, or he has run out of the sensing range.


    It''s less than ten minutes now. Obviously, it can''t have run out of the sensing range. That''s the good camouflage.


    Autumn moon and gauze went over and said directly, "do you have any pictures of your children?"


    The young man who was very excited heard the words, turned his head and looked at the autumn moon and the gauze. The original excited mood slowly subsided.


    Mr. Qiuyue is a planetary power! She must have a way!


    Although autumn moon and gauze are his dream lovers, but now his children have been lost, naturally no mind to care about this.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and projected a virtual image.


    It was a small, blonde, short haired woman with big blue eyes, white skin, and a lovely smile.


    Lu Ze and others all saw the virtual shadow and reflected Xiao Zhengtai''s appearance in their mind.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "wait a minute, we will help you find it. It will come back."


    One side is crying young woman smell speech, also raise head, one face looks forward to looking at autumn moon and gauze.


    Then, five people get up and fly. Nangong Jing looks around: "I''ll go to the West."


    Autumn moon and gauze breath some ups and downs, obviously the mood is not too good: "I go south."


    Lu Ze on one side looked at Lu Li and Alice: "are you two OK?"


    Hearing this, Lu Li gave Lu Ze a white look: "our strength is not weak!"


    Although their cultivation is only 100 orifices, their combat power is definitely more than 400 orifices. Who can deal with them in Lanjiang star?


    Lu Ze on one side nodded slightly: "well."


    They now have the regenerative spirit, the physical body spirit, and the wind system spirit. They have a strong ability to protect their lives, even in a short period of time in the face of those who are new to the world.


    He still has room to move to support.


    Lu Li and Alice look at each other: "let''s go to the north."


    "Then I''ll go east."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a forest thousands of kilometers to the north of the venue, under the star light, the trees are whirling, looking very gloomy.


    Two men and a woman are communicating.


    Among them the woman looks gorgeous, but her eyes are very cold: "let it run away again!"


    A strong man with a thick face and a deep knife mark bit his teeth: "it must have seen the news of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing and Lu Ze in the news, so it will deliberately go there to make us unable to fight, or even dare not use the power, only in this way can we get rid of us."


    Another handsome man is also unwilling: "Damn it! This time it''s just a little bit closer! It''s hard to find it! "


    The gorgeous woman''s eyes twinkled: "it''s too cunning. How long has it been? Six months? It has reached this level, and it will be more and more difficult to catch in the future! "


    There was a flash of fear at the bottom of the young man''s eyes: "isn''t it hard to grasp or not? How long is it? Even under our high-intensity pursuit, it is still growing close to danwu, and now it''s more and more hidden. Maybe it will improve faster later... "


    The words of the handsome man were obviously worried by the other two, and the atmosphere was suddenly a little silent.


    At this time, the strong man said quietly, "I can''t find it now. It''s estimated that in a few months, it will kill us in turn. What shall we do then?"


    The coldness in the eyes of the gorgeous woman disappeared, bringing some fear: "if we don''t finish the task, we will die. If we can''t find it again, we will die. What else can we do? Keep looking! "


    She said, her eyes a little crazy, her tongue licked her ruddy lips: "when Luze and her family leave the Terence system at the end of their holiday, we will increase our efforts, don''t care whether they are noisy or not. Small noises can cover up the past."


    The other two looked at each other and nodded.


    Fear can make people crazy.


    "Anyway, if we can''t find the beast again, we''ll die. Why don''t we fight it!"


    "Now let''s go to Wait! "


    The gorgeous woman was just about to speak when she suddenly froze and shook her right hand. A black smoke shrouded her. The two people on one side made the same move.


    In the black smoke, the three people''s eyes are dead looking at the sky over the forest, where there is a blue streamer and a more profound black streamer than the night across the air, towards the distance.


    When the strong man saw the two, his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity: "a hundred points of insight can be cut in a second!"


    One side of the handsome man hurriedly stopped him: "don''t do it!"


    Gorgeous woman also nodded: "they two seem to be standing beside Lu Ze just now. They should be Lu Ze''s little girlfriend. Maybe it''s not easy."


    "And Lu Ze seems to have the magic power of space movement. If we have any flaws, he will come here at the first time. "Compared with Qiuyue and Shahe and Nangong Jing, the three of them are more worried about Lu Ze. After all, it takes time for the other two people to come here, but Lu Ze can arrive here in an instant.


    This doesn''t give them the chance to lurk again!


    "When they leave."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the air, the figure of Lu Li and Alice crossed the forest, just flew over the area of three people surrounded by black smoke, and not long ago, the deep black light of Lu Li''s eyes flashed by and stopped his body.

 Chapter 505

    Seeing that Lu Li suddenly stopped, Alice naturally followed. She looked at Lu Li with some doubts: "what''s wrong, Li Li?"


    Lu Li hears the words and smiles: "I found it."


    As she spoke, her whole body was filled with breath, and the deep darkness rose to the sky, and the strong waves spread in all directions.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, who are searching for suspicious traces in the distance, are all shocked by the wave of land glass.


    Later, Lu Ze didn''t think much about it. His eyes flashed a silver light and his body disappeared.


    Space move!


    In the distance, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai also disappeared in place, and they could come here at a speed of more than a thousand kilometers per second. It only took them a few seconds to get there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the forest, three people are holding their breath waiting for Lu Li and Alice to leave. At this time, they feel the surging breath of Lu Li.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After just being stunned, they reacted.


    There was a trace of ferocity and disbelief in the strong man''s eyes: "how could it be?"?? How could it be found? "


    This black smoke has a very good masking effect on the breath. How could it be found?


    "Run!"


    One side of the cold women do not want to, the first into the moult where the breath of unreserved gush out, full speed toward the forest depths.


    "These two bitches must be trying to bring Lu Ze here. Run!"


    Without any hesitation, the handsome man on one side turned to another direction in the deep forest: "run apart! How many can you run! "


    With their strength, they did not dare to face Lu Ze head-on. That was chuyang Jun, who was sealed by sages. At the beginning, he killed the planet level void beast!


    Although they are considered to be strong in the whole Federation with their strength in the early stage of transformation, it depends on who they are compared with.


    Compared with Lu Ze, they are not confident at all.


    After the cold woman and the handsome man flew out to both sides, the strong man who was staring at the land glass and Alice in the sky reacted.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he chose a different direction and flew out.


    Although he wanted to kill the two bitches who found them, he didn''t want to leave now with a slight delay.


    He doesn''t want to die, and naturally he won''t delay.


    At this time, a silver light suddenly appeared in the dark forest not far in front of the strong man. Then, a purple light flashed and twined around the strong man''s body.


    A little purple red thunder rushed into his body. Suddenly, the strong man with fierce eyes suddenly opened his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and uttered a sad cry: "ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    it was so painful that he couldn''t help but scream with all his strength.


    The screams echoed in the deep night sky, which made the handsome men and cold women who had run for tens of kilometers shiver all over and feel cool.


    The nature of a strong man is ferocious. What is it that makes such a scream?!


    They couldn''t even stop, they didn''t even dare to stop at all, and they fought their lives to fly away.


    Lu Ze, who had just appeared, glanced at the huge man who had fought for his life and screamed. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    I can''t stand the pain when I look at the tall and big people?


    In order not to accidentally kill the goods directly, he only used a small amount of power.


    It turns out that the goods are still called like this, and they all shed tears. Can you believe it?


    Lu Ze expressed strong contempt.


    Later, he sensed the two breath of being far away and smiled.


    Want to run?


    If it''s not found, it''s OK. It''s found now. Why do you think you can run?


    Lu Ze''s eyes were sparkling with purple thunder, and the cold women and handsome men''s bodies appeared a dense purple thunder suddenly tens of kilometers away.


    At the same time, a ray of thunder poured into their bodies.


    At this moment, they finally understood why the strong man just called so miserable.


    So, in the dark forest of shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow shadow.


    In the scream, two people in the distance were led by Lu Ze, pulled back and put together with the strong man.


    With only a few breaths, the three were caught by Lu Ze.


    In the distance, Lu Li and Alice saw that Lu Ze was so relaxed that they grasped the three strong people who had just entered the state of metamorphosis. They were in a happy mood and couldn''t help smiling.


    Alice even said with a smile, "the best is learning!"


    Lu Li, on one side, hears the words and can''t help but turn his mouth and don''t speak.


    At this time, two streamers of gold and powder came, and the place where they passed, because of their speed, rolled up the storm, blowing the trees in the forest for a while and shaking, and even some trees were taken up one by one and fell to the ground.Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha arrived.


    Four people surrounded Lu Ze''s side, looking at the three people who were pale and trembling.


    At the moment, the three people are no longer screaming. This is because Lu Ze can''t help but take back the thunder magic and replace it with the wind magic.


    After the rampage of Leixi Shentong just now, the three have been seriously injured, and they have only the strength to enter the world for the first time. Even if it''s just Fengxi Shentong, it''s enough to imprison them.


    After seeing autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing, the three of them were even more desperate.


    A Luze they have no way to escape, now there are two star super genius, they have been completely desperate.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze with a kind of soft smile, eyes straight at the three people, said: "it''s them? Do the strong people in the world abduct and sell children? "


    Although the voice of autumn moon and gauze is very gentle, the three people can''t help but hear the chill in her words and shake their bodies.


    But


    Trafficking in children?


    The eyes of the three men flickered slightly and they did not speak.


    See three people don''t talk, autumn moon and gauze eyebrow slightly picked pick, then, her eye ground flashed a little pink streamer, the voice became enchanting: "who are you?"


    For the charm of autumn moon and gauze, the three people naturally have no resistance.


    Hearing the questions of autumn moon and gauze, the handsome man said without hesitation: "we are the soul enchanting envoy of the lost soul alliance."


    Bereaved alliance?


    Lu Ze, Lu Li and Alice all turn their heads and look at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha on one side.


    After all, they are all thirty Well, it''s been 148 months since I was 18. I''m sure I''ve done a lot of tasks. I''m familiar with the underground forces.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "the alliance of lost souls is a very big underground force of the Federation. The strength of the alliance leader is said to have seven levels of moufan territory, and the seven enchanting envoys are also the strong ones of moufan territory."


    Nangong Jing''s words let Lu Ze and his three people show a sudden look.


    So these three are still the top of the underground forces?


    So it seems that the abduction of children has something to do with them, right?


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side thought the same, she smiled and said, "tell me, what about the children you abducted?"


    As for the question of autumn moon and gauze, the young man did not hesitate to answer: "we did not abduct children."


    Everyone: "???"


    As soon as the handsome man''s words were out, Lu Ze and others were stunned.


    No child abduction?


    Did they catch the wrong person?


    Everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere was awkwardly for a while.


    Although it''s said that they caught the underground forces, they always feel embarrassed to catch the wrong people.


    Just then, the young man said again, "those missing children are not abducted."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the handsome man and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Can''t this man say it all at once?!


    He was a little worried that he had made a mistake just now. Since he knew the inside story, he was right.


    But aren''t these missing children abducted?


    What''s going on?


    Not only Lu Ze, but also autumn moon and gauze.


    They thought the kids were abducted? I didn''t expect it wasn''t?


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile to ask:" that is because of what reason


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the handsome man opened his mouth: "it''s because..."


    Just when the young man was going to say the reason, suddenly, a thick black smoke rose from his right hand. The black smoke spread along his arm and swept his body instantly.


    Backfire?


    Killing people?


    When people saw this, they were shocked. Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a purple ray light. The purple ray light just left in their body suddenly broke out, killing the black smoke in the body of the handsome man.


    At the same time, Nangong Jing on one side reaches out, and a golden energy is introduced into the body of the young man, temporarily improving his physical strength and protecting his life.


    Because of Lu Ze and Nangong Jing''s timely action, the black smoke did not immediately erase his vitality. Even so, at the moment, the handsome man was full of black smoke, and the smell of decadent darkness came from his body, and the breath was rapidly weakening.


    "Say it!"


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrow a pick, opening way.


    In this way, it won''t last long at all. Before the man dies, ask for the information.


    The handsome man''s face is twisted at the moment. Even in this case, he is still controlled by the charm of autumn moon and gauze.


    "It''s a mutant Zerg," he said in a hoarse voice"Mutant Zerg?"


    As soon as the handsome man finished speaking, five people were stunned.


    ¡­¡­ Why are Zerg here?


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes and thought of the insect tide when he graduated for the test.


    At that time, we didn''t know exactly how the females came from. Although the guards at the back went to check, they didn''t seem to find anything.


    Can we say that there were still fish in the insect tide at that time??


    Autumn moon and yarn and Nangong Jing look at each other, frowning slightly. Then autumn moon and yarn ask, "what are the characteristics of the variation Zerg?"


    Although Terran and Zerg have dealt with each other, they don''t know much about Zerg.


    Variation Zerg, even Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn are not clear.

 Chapter 506

    Hearing the questions of autumn moon and yarn, the handsome man explained: "the evolutionary potential of the mutant Zerg is very high. It is said that it can evolve to the galaxy level, and the evolutionary speed is also very fast. It can even evolve from the lower Zerg to the higher Zerg, and there are many special abilities, such as biomimetic, simple spiritual control, hunting instinct, etc., and the intelligence of the mutant Zerg When high, very cunning. "


    "We began to capture the mutant Zerg more than six months ago. At that time, it was only in the body refining realm, but it escaped our capture. Now in the past six months, it has been in the danwu realm."


    Speaking of this, although the young man''s breath is rapidly weakening, there is still a glimmer of fear and relief in his eyes.


    During this time, they have been living in fear of when the mutant Zerg will overtake them, and then hunt them back.


    After learning about the cunning of the mutant Zerg, they almost went mad with fear.


    Otherwise, the cold woman would not give a suggestion that she would finish the task even if she made some moves.


    Now I''m dead, maybe it''s a relief!


    The explanation of the handsome man made people look at each other, and they were shocked.


    How could there be such a strong mutant Zerg in Lanjiang star?!


    The state of body training can avoid the pursuit of three powerful people who have lost their common state??


    Although it''s not a big deal for Lu Ze and others to upgrade to danwu in six months, it''s a big exaggeration for ordinary people.


    You should know that even the students in the elite class of Federal University generally need to break through danwu realm in their junior year, which can only be achieved under the irrigation of numerous resources of Federal University.


    And the mutant Zerg can be promoted to danwu in seven months after being chased by three powerful people in moufan territory, which is a little bit scary.


    Such a mutant Zerg is like a time bomb.


    The atmosphere was silent, and then I felt that the air of the young man was weakening, because there were many questions to ask. Qiuyue and Sha continued to say, "how did the mutant Zerg escape your pursuit?"


    This question made other people look at it curiously.


    Even if it''s a mutant Zerg, it''s very intelligent, but the three strong people in the state of metamorphosis can''t even catch a small thing in the state of oneness. Isn''t it funny?


    Handsome men smell words, some bitter, they don''t feel suffocated?


    The strong people who have lost all the world are played by the small things that can be killed at will.


    "It''s biomimetic. Every time it gets into a child''s body, it eats the child''s body, and then it mimics the child itself."


    "The most important thing is that its biological mimicry doesn''t need spiritual power. It''s completely based on its physical transformation. Even we can''t sense it."


    "Every time we have to find it after a lot of hard work, it will transfer objects, so there is the disappearance of children."


    Everyone: "..."


    After listening to the explanation of the handsome man, everyone fell into silence again.


    In other words, the missing children have been eaten by the mutant Zerg?


    I''m afraid that the parents who are desperately looking for their children have never thought of such a result?


    They thought of the crying young woman and the anxious young man they had just seen.


    When the atmosphere is silent, it seems that the vitality of the handsome man may disappear at any time. Autumn moon and gauze continue to ask:


    "how does this mutant Zerg appear? Why do you want to catch it?"


    With her knowledge of underground forces, the soulless alliance should not know such things.


    The young man''s breathing has become a little short, he pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "more than six months ago, we were ordered to take the eggs to the south wind star for experiments, but the experiment failed, the nest was wiped out, but under the coincidence, the mutant Zerg was created. It''s inconvenient for our master to show up in person, so he ordered us to take the mutant Zerg back. "


    The next words of the young man confirmed Lu Ze''s conjecture.


    However, the five were stunned again.


    Experiments?


    What experiment?


    You''re experimenting with Zerg?


    Who are their masters? Isn''t it convenient to show up in person?


    The news volume was a little large. For a while, Lu Ze and other people looked at each other, a little confused.


    Just then, the handsome man coughed up a mouthful of black blood. As soon as the blood touched the air, it turned into black smoke and dissipated.


    At the same time, his breath plummeted and his vitality dissipated.


    After losing his vitality, his body began to decay rapidly, and finally turned into black smoke and dissipated in the air.


    Nothing left.


    Lu Ze and other people frowned tightly, but before they could say anything, the same black smoke suddenly rose on the right hand of the strong man and the cold woman who became extremely clever because of the charm of autumn moon and gauze.Lu Ze sees this, eyebrow a pick: "was discovered?"


    As he said, his eyes flashed purple red thunder again. Originally, the thunder left in their bodies also broke out. Nangong Jing also cooperated with Lu Ze to strengthen their bodies, and wanted to delay their death as before.


    Black smoke seems to have been integrated with them for a long time. What Lu Ze and Nangong Jing did could only delay their death time, but could not save them.


    However, this time, the black smoke was as violent as a trapped beast. Compared with the violence just now, Lu Ze and others could see their faces distorted and their vitality almost cut off.


    Seeing this, autumn moon and gauze hurriedly asked, "who is your master? Where is it now? "


    As for the whereabouts of the mutated Zerg, autumn moon and gauze hold little hope for them. After all, they haven''t found it for so long, and it''s even more impossible to know now.


    What they need to know most now is who their master is and where he is.


    It''s crazy to be able to do experiments with Zerg. I don''t know who can do it?


    What''s more, where did his mother''s eggs come from?


    You know, there are no Zerg in the Federation. Besides, the eggs of the females are obviously very precious. It''s unusual that their owners can get the eggs.


    The gorgeous woman is now covered with black smoke, and her face is a little twisted and ferocious. She is no longer beautiful.


    Her voice became a little shaky because of the sharp pain: "we don''t know who our master is. He is dressed in black, and we can''t see his face. Eight months ago, he and his two companions came to our secret base and controlled us to do experiments for him. They should still be in our secret base now."


    "Where is your base?"


    "The group of asteroids 50 light-years east of the Changkui system..."


    After the gorgeous woman said the location of the base with a strong last breath, the vitality dissipated, and the whole person was slowly corroded into black smoke, while the strong man on one side became black smoke long before the gorgeous woman, because just now the situation was urgent, everyone looked at the gorgeous woman, and no one paid attention to the strong man.


    Everyone looked at the slowly dissipated black smoke, and the atmosphere was a little silent.


    A moment later, Lu Ze said, "shall we find the mutant Zerg first or go to the secret base first?"


    If the mutated Zerg is left alone, the situation will become more and more serious. But now, I don''t know if the situation here is detected by the three enchanting masters?


    If they are not aware of the past, they may still encounter the mysterious enchanting master.


    Lu Ze''s question made Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha frown, and Lu Li and Alice on one side were also in some difficulties. They always felt a little nervous and exciting when they first experienced this kind of thing, but they were also a little uneasy.


    After a moment, Nangong Jing kneaded her forehead helplessly: "it''s not easy for both of them. That mutated Zerg is completely based on physical action, and can disguise itself as a child, which is hard to find by us. "


    "The Changkui galaxy is not close to the Terence galaxy. Even if we fly at full speed and curvature, it will take seven days. Even if we are not found now, we will be sure that the cauliflower is cold in the past."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze red lips slightly pursed, then smiled: "from the performance of the black smoke just now, it is estimated that it has been found?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was silent and then said, "well, let''s give the secret base of the lost souls League to the Federation. Let''s let them find someone close to us. We''ll deal with the mutant Zerg here."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue nodded slightly, and they agreed with Lu Ze.


    Then autumn moon and gauze began to contact the intelligence department and ask them to transfer the information to the official, and then the official could decide on their own.


    Just then, Nangong Jing on one side said, "by the way, ask if those people are near the Changkui system."


    Autumn moon and yarn nodded.


    "Those people?"


    Lu Ze, Lu Li and Alice are all stunned.


    Nangong Jing grinned and put his hand around Lu Ze''s shoulder: "you can join us after you seal the banquet. Our childe''s special exchange group is convenient to exchange resources and exchange martial arts."


    On one side, Lu Ze heard the words, and his mouth twitched. Although he wanted to say that he was Chu Yang Jun very much, he seemed to be a higher level than the childe, but now the situation is grim, so long as Lu Ze suppressed his thoughts.


    Soon, Qiuyue and Shai finished their message: "Lao Luo, Jack and Derek are doing missions nearby. They said they would go and have a look."


    "Hey, that''s good."


    These three are two honorary lecturers. They are all very powerful among the young master. They are not much weaker than the original Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai. They are quite relieved to go.


    "Let''s think about how to find the mutant Zerg."


    After handling the affairs of the bereaved soul alliance base, Lu Ze and other people''s faces were solemn and focused on the time bomb in front of them.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, the author worked overtime. Let''s have two changes.

 Chapter 507

    In the dark and deep forest, the brows of the five people in Lu Ze were slightly wrinkled and their faces were a little heavy.


    It took more than half a year for the three powerful people to find the mutant Zerg. Obviously, the Zerg is still hard to find.


    However, after all, their identities cannot be seen. Even if they are looking for them, they must be careful. Otherwise, if any traces are found, some people in the federal government will clean them up.


    But Lu Ze and others are different. They are the sons of the Federation. They don''t need to search carefully. The only thing we need to pay attention to is not to let the mutant Zerg have doubts. It''s a little easier than those three enchanting envoys.


    Silent, autumn moon and gauze said: "it seems that the missing little boy was eaten the day before yesterday. Now it''s just the mutant Zerg who is missing. I don''t know if the mutant Zerg has become like other children, or is it still acting on its own


    Nangong Jing frowned slightly: "if he becomes like other children, we can consider organizing physical examination for all children."


    Although the mutant Zerg can become a child, its essence will not change at that time, it is not a human race, as long as a little physical examination can find out the problem.


    "The problem is that I don''t know yet."


    One side of Lu Li narrowed his eyes, smiled and said: "even we don''t know if the mutant Zerg can become an adult. In case it turns into a child before, it''s just to make people have the illusion that it can only become a child. Even it''s premeditated to lead the three enchanting envoys here, so that we can kill the three hooks Soulmate, and then we take over it and it becomes an adult. Is our goal to focus on children and ignore it? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Four people look at the smiling Lu Li strangely, this person''s heart thief is black!


    I want to get such an idea!


    But Maybe it''s really possible?


    At first, they really ignored the possibility of the mutant Zerg becoming an adult.


    Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly: "what if it is hiding in the form of noumenon, and then it will become a human race after we organize the physical examination of all people?"


    Everyone: "..."


    If you think about it like this, there is also the possibility.


    After all, for this mutant Zerg, Lu Ze and others have no contact at all, and do not know what it will do.


    The atmosphere was silent and everyone was in a bit of a quandary.


    At this time, Alice suddenly said, "it''s not half an hour since the mutant Zerg disappeared. Can we block the air station now?"


    If the air station is blocked, at least the mutant Zerg can''t leave Lanjiang star, so it''s more convenient to check.


    Nangong Jing shook her head: "it''s been half an hour, maybe it''s left Lanjiang star. Now we''re going to make it more alert with a big flag."


    Alice smelled the words and blinked: "do you want to tell my father and mother that they are strong stars, there should be a way?"


    Star power?!


    Autumn moon and yarn opened their eyes and looked at Alice in surprise.


    She was not familiar with Alice. She thought that the blue haired girl with sweet face and sunny smile was just a primary school girl who was lucky enough to be loved by Lu Ze. Unexpectedly, her parents were all stars??


    But why hasn''t she heard of such a person?


    Nangong Jing on one side naturally knows Alice, and uncle Merlin and aunt Honglian are also familiar with her.


    Hearing Alice''s words, Nangong Jing smiled and shook her head: "Alice, this mutated Zerg is only danwu territory. If you have to ask Uncle Merlin and aunt Honglian for help in such a difficult situation, what can you do in the future? You can''t let the elders help you with everything, can you? "


    "We have to be on our own."


    After all, the things faced by the stars are not the same as them, and they should do what they can now. This danwujing mutant Zerg has not exceeded their ability range. If they need the help of their elders for everything, there will always be a time when they can''t help them in the future.


    Alice sniffed at the words, a little stupefied, then spit out her tongue: "OK."


    Not long after she became a warrior, she was not familiar with these things.


    At this time, Lu Ze on one side scratched his head and said, "why don''t you let the Spirit help you? The Lingmou power of Lingling should be able to see through the disguise of the mutated Zerg. "


    Compared with their magic, Lin''s magic is very useful in this respect.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha smell the words, their eyes brighten, and then nodded: "then call Lingling to help."


    Lu Li and Alice on one side smell the words and look at each other. Their mood is extremely complicated.Tut! Another one!


    But after all, their supernatural powers are not suitable for the disguised variant Zerg, and there is no reason to object.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze took out his chuyang, and they got on the spaceship and flew towards Jingping star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the chuyang, the four people looked curiously at the hall of hundreds of square meters and looked at each room.


    After a moment, Nangong Jing said enviously, "aze, your chuyang is much bigger than our spaceship."


    You know, their spaceship is only about half the size of chuyang. I envy her!


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled with a reserved smile: "it''s OK, that''s it."


    it turns out that he envies Nangong Jing''s Jin Xuan.


    Now it''s Fengshui turning in turn. Lu Ze is very happy.


    Then they came to the hall and sat down.


    It takes about an hour from Lanjiang star to Jingping star. Autumn moon and gauze frown slightly. Their faces are a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter? Autumn Moon teacher. "


    "Autumn Moon and gauze some embarrassed opening way:" now that the child has been eaten, I am thinking how to say with that child''s parents


    As soon as the words of autumn moon and gauze were finished, everyone fell into silence.


    It should have been very sad to see what they were like just now. Now I don''t know what they will do if they say it.


    However, it''s impossible not to say for sure. Can''t keep it from them all the time?


    It''s a bit of a dilemma for everyone.


    A moment later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "first find the mutant Zerg."


    It is better to find the murderer than to say it now.


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, slightly nodded: "HMM."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Changkui galaxy, a group of asteroids 50 light-years away to the East.


    A waterdrop like spacecraft carved like ice crystal delimits deep space, and can travel between asteroids flexibly.


    In the cabin of the spaceship, Luo Bingqing, who looks very handsome, looks a little dignified at the moment, some talking Derek and the sword like Jack.


    Although the lost soul alliance is not worth mentioning for them, but just as the autumn moon and the gauze reminded, there may be strong people hiding here.


    This is what they should pay attention to.


    The atmosphere was silent. After a moment, Luo Bing said softly, "I found it."


    At this moment, the bright red dot flashes on the star map in front of the cab. The red dot is quite close to their spacecraft.


    At the same time, Derek, who used to have some phthisis, put up his own phthisis. He frowned slightly: "no concealment? It''s not right. "


    Jack smiled and a golden sword flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "just go and have a look."


    The spacecraft quickly approached and soon stopped on an asteroid with a diameter of only thousands of kilometers.


    Three people look at each other, disappear in place, reappear, already outside the spacecraft.


    There is no life on the asteroid, no air, and the defense looks like all the hard brown rocks.


    For the three people who are close to the planetary level, there is not much influence in the vacuum, and the three people do not care about the bad environment.


    Luo Bingqing''s body appears a set of Ice Armor. At the same time, there is ice condensation in the air, forming ice cones. The ice cones emit cold air and float quietly beside him.


    Derek''s thin body swayed slightly, and two daggers appeared in his hands. At the moment, he was not interested in talking, but focused on the surroundings.


    On one side, Jack holds a black long sword, on which there is a golden flow. His whole body and sword are converging, which looks ordinary.


    The three men walked on the asteroid as if they were idle. Half an hour later, Luo Bingqing''s eyes were slightly fixed, and an ice cone suddenly pricked out and rushed to the ground in the distance.


    There was no sound. After the explosion, there was a pit hundreds of meters around the ground which was blasted by the ice cone. The edge of the pit was frozen by the cold ice.


    There is no bottom in the deep pit, and plumes of black smoke come out of the pit.


    The ice crystals on the edge of the pit are slowly corroded and dissipated after contacting with the black smoke like snow and sunlight.


    One side of Jack looked at this scene, light mouth way: "the person is not in."


    "Well."


    Luo Bingqing and Chris nodded.


    "Go in and have a look."


    The three men were covered with light and flew into the deep pit.


    At the moment, there is black smoke in the deep pit. After the black smoke contacts the spirit light, it immediately makes a sound of hissing.


    Derek frowned a little: "those guys who are called masters are not weak."


    At least, it''s a little better than them. Of course, it''s not much better.


    It ''s about barely planetary.Luo Bingqing nodded a little, glanced at the ice armor that was slowly becoming weak under the corrosion of black smoke. Then his eyes flashed with a faint blue light, and the Ice Armor became thick again.


    "This black smoke has the taste of dark magic, and the magic of corrosion type? We don''t seem to have such a character, do we? "


    One side of Jack smell speech, eyebrow slightly pick pick PICK: "I seem to hear where this kind of black smoke."


    "Where is it?"


    Hearing Jack''s words, Luo Bingqing and Derek on one side looked over.


    When Jack heard the words, he frowned. After thinking for a moment, his eyes brightened slightly: "it''s my brother! He has been to the empty border many times and mentioned it to me once! "


    As soon as Jack''s words fell, Luo Bingqing and Derek were slightly shocked: "not human?"


    Jack nodded slightly, and his face became solemn: "black smoke clan, they share the same void universe with us, and they may encounter black smoke clan in the void universe. It is said that black smoke clan is also a subordinate race of high demon clan, but it is stronger than blade demon clan."

 Chapter 508

    At Jack''s words, Luo Bingqing and Derek frowned.


    Originally, they thought that which underground force got the eggs from where, and then tried to control the Zerg. Unexpectedly, it was not a human race?


    The three people looked at each other, and their faces became more and more dignified.


    Then Luo Bingqing said lightly, "go in and have a look."


    The base of soulless alliance is on the inner side of the asteroid. After entering the secret base from the pit just opened by Luo Bingqing, the three people are now in a wide channel.


    Along the black smoke filled passageway, the three men came to the inside of the base.


    The interior of the base is very quiet. The black smoke is thicker than that in the passage. The whole base is dark.


    The three men carefully began to explore the base.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Tethys, five people ride the chuyang to cross the deep universe. In just a few minutes, they enter the atmosphere of Jingping star.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, do you know where the Lingling guy''s home is?"


    Four people smell speech, slightly a Leng, the atmosphere suddenly became silent down.


    Lu Ze saw the reaction of the four people and couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    Obviously, female drunkard and fox spirit don''t know Lingling''s home, while Ali and Alice don''t even know Lingling, even more impossible to know.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ze took out his mobile phone and called Ling Ling.


    The phone was soon put through.


    Lin Ling''s projection appeared in the air, and she smiled: "Oh, what do you want to find a little girl? Isn''t the concert with sister Sha wonderful enough? "


    Naturally, she knows that Lu zegang just went to the autumn moon and yarn concert, but her mood is not so good.


    This bastard didn''t contact her once after the holiday!


    What''s the purpose of calling her this time?


    At this time, she saw Nangong Jing''s four people on one side, and saw the furnishings of the airship hall, unable to help but froze.


    "You are?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled awkwardly and said, "well, we are looking for you now."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Come straight to her without a phone call?


    What does this bastard want?


    Lin Ling is full of questions.


    One side of autumn moon and gauze saw Lin Ling''s face puzzled, squinting his eyes and laughing a little teasingly: "ah Ze said that my concert was not good-looking, and he said that he missed you. He must come to you. It''s useless for us to advise him. A whimper. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    When did he say that?


    And why do you have to whimper?!


    Lin Ling on one side was speechless.


    She is so familiar with these two goods that it is impossible!


    She white autumn moon and gauze one eye, helplessly open mouth way: "I give you fixed position, you come directly good."


    Said, Lin Ling then hung up the phone, and then a location was sent to Lu Ze''s mobile phone.


    Lu Ze looked at the location and found Lin Ling''s home in the suburb of Beijing Pingcheng. He ordered the spacecraft to fly in the direction of Lin Ling''s home.


    Just a few minutes later, the spaceship found Lin Ling''s home.


    Lin Ling''s home is not big, just a two-story building, about the size of their dormitory in Federal University. In front of the building is a prairie, behind it is a small forest, and there is a clear stream nearby.


    The environment is pretty good.


    It can be seen that Mr. Lin should be a quiet person.


    The spaceship stopped on the grassland, and Lu Ze and others walked out of the spaceship.


    Lin Ling was waiting at the door. When he saw several people coming out, he met them.


    "Sister Jing, and sister Sha, haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    This semester, the three of them have been together for quite a long time, and their relationship has been very good. Lin Ling is very happy to see them.


    "Long time no spirit."


    Autumn moon and yarn and Nangong Jing are also very happy to see Lin Ling.


    Later, Lin Ling turned to look at Lu Li and Alice on one side. Her smart eyes flickered slightly. Then she said with a smile, "you are Li and Alice. This guy always talks about you. Li you give his dolls and ALIS your delicious food to show off. Now I see you two."


    One side is curious to see Lin Ling''s Lu Li and Alice hear Lin Ling''s words, can''t help but smile.


    It has to be said that this student sister is very good-looking, with short hair and big eyes. She looks like she has a special temperament and is close to people.


    But That doesn''t mean they''re willing to give up people they like.


    Lu Li smiled and said politely, "Lin Ling is good."


    Alice also waved to Lin Ling with a bright smile: "Hello, Lin Ling Xuejie!"After they said hello, Lin Ling smiled and said, "go to my house first."


    Then she took them to the small building.


    At this time, Lu Ze on one side looked around and said, "how about Lin? Has he recovered


    Last time he saw Lin, Lu Ze thought that he was just a high-level member of the ordinary Terence system. As a result, this time, his identity has changed to a saint.


    Lu Ze was a little nervous.


    According to his words, I will fight against Lin Ling.


    I don''t know if it will be cleaned up by saints?


    Lin Ling hears the words, laughs and says, "Grandpa Zeng''s Curse of death has been eaten by the weeping people, but his condition hasn''t been completely restored, so he went to find other saints and said that he would recover after closing."


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and nodded slightly, a little suddenly.


    After all, Lin has been suppressed by the curse of death for so many years. Now he should be very weak. He should also want to recover early, right?


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze suddenly opened their mouth and said, "by the way, what about the weeping? Heard that she ate the curse of death and fell asleep again? "


    The words of autumn moon and gauze immediately let Lin Ling look at Lu Ze and complain: "it''s the son of a bitch''s fault that the little guy eats everything now!"


    She said, "well, she''s sleeping in my room now. Would you like to see her first?"


    "Well, go and have a look."


    Autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing haven''t seen Xiaonong for a long time. Naturally, they want to see her. General Lu Li and Alice are also curious about the lovely Xiaonong and want to see her.


    As for Lu Ze, he saw several girls with hungry eyes and closed their mouths in silence.


    When they entered Lin Ling''s house, they took off their shoes and put on their slippers and went upstairs.


    Then Lin Ling led him down to a room where the curtains were drawn. As always, there were dim and dreamy starlight coming out of the bed.


    Seeing the lovely little face, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha immediately rushed to the past, holding up the little face is a mess.


    All of a sudden, the small face which was originally beautiful was wrinkled, as if dreaming of something horrible.


    Alice''s eyes were full of envy: "it''s so nice It''s lovely I also want to rub... "


    Lu Li on one side also has some envy in her eyes, but she doesn''t speak.


    Lin Ling hears the words, laughs and says, "now you are still asleep. You don''t know her yet. Don''t go up, or you may be hurt by her. Next time this little guy wakes up, I''ll introduce you."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Li and Alice''s eyes flickered slightly. They couldn''t help but look at her a few more eyes, and then nodded slightly: "HMM."


    Lin Ling is a good girl.


    Lu Ze, who was at the door, saw the little face that was wrinkling, and couldn''t help saying something: "are you almost OK? I guess all of them have nightmares now. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shacai come back to their senses. Some of them are reluctant to give up and put the weeping back on the bed.


    That expression is like Nangong Jing trying to put down the golden sun in her hand.


    Later, several people looked at Lu Ze at the same time.


    Lu Ze saw this, white a few people, after walking to take out the red light, on the surface of the star light.


    All of a sudden, the light is absorbed into the body.


    At first, the little guy''s slightly wrinkled face stretched out again, and a wisp of saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    After feeding dozens of red light, Lu Ze''s small face was smiling happily.


    Later, Lu Ze thought about it, took out the purple light and began to feed.


    After all, the red light group is to improve energy, while the purple light group is to improve mental strength and understanding. It needs nutrition and balance.


    As soon as the purple light group was put into the starlight, it was absorbed by Yiwu, and then the expression of Yiwu became more happy.


    Lu Ze and others looked at the smile on the weeping face and couldn''t help laughing.


    I can''t see such a smile when the little guy is awake. He is paralyzed when he is awake.


    At this time, the star light outside the clock suddenly appeared a slight fluctuation.


    After feeling this trace of fluctuation, Lu Ze and others couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Later, they looked at each other, some of them looking at each other.


    This little guy Are you going to wake up?


    Nangong Jing''s five people stare at Lu Ze, with some longing in their eyes, which makes Lu Ze feel cold.


    Are these women nuts?!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, silently took out the purple light again and began to feed.


    Afterwards, the fluctuation became more and more intense, and the whining seemed to wake up at any time.


    One side of Nangong Jing saw this scene, and could not help grinning: "hey hey, if Xiaonong wakes up, I guess we can catch the mutant Zerg at home, right?"It''s not easy for a strong star at the region level to find a mutated Zerg in such a small star system?


    Lu Ze on one side threw food and couldn''t help but look at Nangong Jing: "didn''t you just say you didn''t depend on others?"


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly a Leng, and then a face not convinced retort: "what I said is not dependent on elders, but we keep the weeping, this can be the same?"


    The weeping is equivalent to their daughter or little sister. How can it be regarded as an elder?


    It''s a totally different concept, okay?!


    "Mutant Zerg?"


    Lin Ling on one side was confused.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    Nangong Jing, on one side, tells Lin Ling about the mutant Zerg again.


    After learning the whole thing, Lin Ling was also a little surprised: "is there such a Zerg?"


    It''s just like a fantasy that you can escape the pursuit of three powerful people in the state of physical training.


    Then, Lu Ze said, "if you can''t wake up, we need to rely on your spirit."


    Lin Ling hears the words, slightly silent, then says, "I haven''t tried, but it should be OK. If I can see it, it should be discoverable."


    After all, even if it is mimetic, the essence of the Zerg will not change, and its strength is only danwu territory, which is far from Lin Ling.


    Everyone nodded slightly, just then, the weeping on the bed opened their eyes.

 Chapter 509

    Lu Ze and others woke up and smiled.


    "Weeping, you''re awake!"


    When she just woke up, she seemed to be a little confused. She blinked her big blue eyes, and then saw Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze. As soon as her eyes were bright, her small face, which had already converged, seemed to bring a little joy.


    "Lu Ze, sister Jing, and sister Sha, how did you come to play?"


    She said, frowning slightly: "I''m sleeping again? I seem to have eaten a very bitter thing... "


    At the thought of it, she seemed to think of the smell of the black smoke. Her little face was suddenly wrinkled, which was a big change of expression rarely seen by the little guy.


    One side of the autumn moon and some of the gauze touch touch the small head of the whimpering: "later some things to eat less."


    As if there were some lingering palpitations in his heart, he nodded, "Oh."


    It turns out there''s something so bad!


    She won''t eat any more!


    But How do you know if it''s delicious if you don''t eat it?


    She couldn''t help falling into a tangle.


    Just then, she saw Lu Li and Alice on one side again, and stopped talking at once.


    This little guy is a little shy of strangers.


    Lin Ling on one side saw this and pointed to Lu Li and ALIS with a smile: "Wu, this is sister Lu Li, this is sister ALIS, they are people who have a good relationship with Lu Ze."


    "Someone who has a good relationship with Lu Ze?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, she couldn''t help but look up at Lu Li and Alice. In her eyes, Lu Ze is a good man and often feeds her delicious food.


    It''s her owner.


    Since it''s a person with a good relationship with Luze, it should be a good person, right?


    Seeing this, Lu Li and Alice on one side suddenly smiled at the weeping. Lu Li''s smile was very gentle, while Alice''s smile was very sunny: "Hello, Xiaonong."


    When she saw their smiles, she blinked: "Sister Li, sister Alice."


    Lu Ze, on one side, hears that the heart muscle can''t help but have some infarcts.


    Why is this little guy called sister every time he calls a girl? He''s called by his name?!


    Why doesn''t this little guy call him brother?!


    Cough Although he didn''t particularly want to hear it, he was strongly dissatisfied with the unfair treatment!


    Before Lu Ze protested, autumn moon and gauze said, "do business first."


    The words of autumn moon and gauze make people return to their minds. Then, autumn moon and gauze talk about the variation of Zerg to the people.


    Some people look forward to watching and saying, "can you find the mutant Zerg?"


    "I''ll try," she said, biting her fingers


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jingping star.


    A small private spaceship slowly landed in a luxurious villa on the outskirts of Beijing Pingcheng.


    When the private spaceship opened, a handsome young man with blonde hair came out of it.


    The beautiful maid waiting outside said respectfully, "young master, are you back? The master said that he would come to inspect your management progress tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, the blonde raised his mouth and smiled. He said softly, "well, I know."


    Then, with some gorgeous color on her face, the beautiful maid put her hand around the young blonde''s neck and said: "young master, we haven''t done it for several days. Have you got someone else outside?"


    The young man with blonde hair sniffed at the speech and was stunned slightly. Then he pulled at the corners of his mouth, reached out his hand and clapped it on her hips. He smiled and said, "how could it be? I''m too busy these days. After my father''s inspection, I will meet you well. Then, I will tell my father to give you a place. "


    The beautiful maid hears speech, the body shakes, some can''t believe looking at the blonde youth: "really?"


    To get a place is to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    What is the reason why she spared no effort to serve him?


    Isn''t it for that?


    This is what she dreams of!


    All of a sudden, the beautiful maid was in a happy mood. She had no idea where she was going.


    She said with a smile, "then you should show yourself well in front of my father. I will cheer for you!"


    The blonde man smiled: "don''t worry, I will do my best for you."


    The beautiful maid looked at the affectionate eyes of the blonde youth, and was deeply moved. There was water mist in the beautiful big eyes.


    "Now baby, I''ll get ready. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Mm-hmm."


    The beautiful maid nodded and watched the blonde leave.


    He called me baby, but he never did!


    Do I need a famous score?


    Great!


    But


    The beautiful maid looked at the back of the blonde and wondered.Why do you think he''s a little different?


    Doubt is only a moment, soon, was dispelled by the joy in front of us.


    The blonde entered his room, and after confirming that no one was there, his blue eyes, originally like the lake water, slowly turned into deep black, and the elegant smile on the corner of his mouth also converged.


    He looked out of the window at the deep starry sky, his voice hoarse: "everything, as I wish."


    For six months and eighteen days, although the three fools were stupid, they were still far more powerful than him, and there were still some threats to him.


    Now, the threat doesn''t exist.


    There was a gleam in his dark eyes.


    At first, he chose to imitate children, just because children are good at mimicry, social relations and emotional changes can fluctuate, not easy to make mistakes, until later, he saw the news of Lu Ze in the battle field of the shire system.


    From then on, he began to pay attention to Lu Ze consciously.


    From the battle field of the shire system, to the former return system, to the grisses system and then to the line of defense of the enna system, he began to work out his plan gradually according to Lu Ze.


    From pretending to be a child just for convenience, to become a child only, in order to mislead the three fools.


    "I don''t know how the three idiots talked to Lutzer."


    He is too weak to eavesdrop at all. He will be found in the past.


    He stretched out his black tongue with barbs and licked his lips. The reddish lips were not scratched under the sharp barbs.


    "Suppose Misleading failure. "


    "Luze, they are not those three idiots. As long as they use federal resources to get everyone checked, then I will have to disappear in advance. If I disappear, then the whole system of Terence will be blocked in the future..."


    Thinking of it, he was silent.


    There was silence in some dim rooms, and a moment later he pulled at the corners of his mouth: "I remember that my majestic father had a Firefox?"


    Except for the human race, he can be made into a creature.


    Tomorrow, it''s time for his oppressive father to take him out of the system.


    Then, there was a flash of greed in his eyes: "it''s a pity Lu Ze It''s delicious. "


    Lu Ze''s progress is faster than that of him. With his research on the human race for several months, he even doubts whether Lu Ze is a human race. Is that too exaggerated?


    If you can swallow him


    He thought a little and couldn''t help licking his lips again.


    Unfortunately Without such an opportunity, if you stay here again, you may be in a very dangerous situation.


    To live is to have a future.


    He''s not in a hurry, his potential gives him confidence.


    Thinking of this, he stretched his back and smiled gracefully and gently at the corner of his mouth again: "the game of survival ends here, and tomorrow, a new chapter begins..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the dark blue stars twinkled, and a terrifying force enveloped the entire system.


    Feeling this power, the young blonde couldn''t help tensing himself up and saying nothing.


    So strong!


    What level of strength is this?


    Why is there such a strong person here?!


    It''s terrible!


    However, such a strong man should not come to him, right?


    After all, he is just a small insect in danwu.


    At this time, a huge pressure fell from the sky, and his body was pressed to the ground without any resistance. Then, a deep wormhole appeared on his head. A dark blue star light covered him and dragged him into the wormhole.


    The blonde only felt a whirl of the sky. When his eyes came back, he had come to a place he didn''t know at all. Around him, there was a man, five women and a little Lori who was watching him.


    At this time, the little Lori''s clear voice sounded: "it seems very simple. He is nearby. It seems that he is less than 100 kilometers away, and I''ll catch him."


    Her voice seemed to have some pleasure.


    Blonde youth: "what do you think


    After hearing the voice of little Lori, the blonde youth just came back from the stupidity.


    Then, when he saw who was in front of him, the whole person was not good.


    Sleeping trough?!?!


    Lu Ze?!


    Lin Ling?!


    Nangong Jing?!


    Autumn moon and gauze?!


    Who are the other two??


    And why is he here?


    The super power just caught him??


    But why?


    What did he do wrong to be treated like this??Isn''t a super power like that shameful?


    Why to bully such a weak, pitiful and helpless insect like him??


    At the moment, Lu Ze and others look at the blonde youths on the ground, and they are also a little confused. They will not be surprised that Zhiming can catch the mutant Zerg, but the problem is, the little guy says that this guy is nearby?!


    They also make all kinds of assumptions and think about how to remedy it if it fails. As a result, is this product nearby?!


    Lu Ze and others said they were not in a good mood.


    As soon as they were in a bad mood, the look in the eyes of the blonde youth became unfriendly.


    Especially autumn moon and yarn.


    You know, this mutant Zerg ate a lot of children, which made her whole body full of killing.


    She smiled at the young blonde on the ground and said, "change back."

 Chapter 510

    In the hall of Lin Ling''s family, Lu Ze and others stared at the blonde youth lying on the ground.


    What does a mutant Zerg look like?


    Lu Ze expressed great curiosity.


    At the moment, the deep black eyes of the blonde youth are a little frightened.


    He looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing on one side. His deep black eyes were full of disbelief.


    Thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of.


    Otherwise, he would have been able to leave the system quietly with his father.


    After that, as long as he is obscene, he can become a strong man in the future, and then he can return to the tribe to serve the Zerg master.


    However, the bright future he outlined has not yet begun.


    His deep black eyes flashed a violent and violent atmosphere, and he looked at Lu Ze and others quietly: "as a noble Zerg, death is just a return to the master''s arms."


    Then, without any movement, the vitality suddenly began to dissipate slowly.


    Lu Ze and others who have been looking at the Zerg have opened their eyes, some of them can''t believe looking at the mutant Zerg.


    How is this done?


    At this time, one side of the ring blinked, suddenly extended a small hand to grasp, suddenly from the void out of a deep black energy.


    The black energy is twisting and seems to be struggling, accompanied by the sound of hoarseness.


    He looked at the scene, blinked, then opened his mouth and ate the black energy.


    Everyone: "???"


    They used to look at the black energy, but they were still confused.


    As a result, before they could ask, they found that the little guy had eaten the food, which was too fast?!


    After eating, he blinked and gave a satisfied smile, and said, "this insect seems to want to sacrifice everything he has."


    "Sacrifice?"


    Lu Ze and others were shocked when they heard the words.


    Later, they think back to the master that the mutant Zerg said just now. Can this guy sacrifice everything to the master?


    When they thought about it, they immediately felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    It''s OK that the weeping stopped. Otherwise, who knows if the master will get the news here and then want to revenge his little brother?


    If a big wave of Zerg come here, they don''t seem to be able to stop it!


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "weeping, has that thing been completely stopped?"


    "All of them stopped and I ate them," he said


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze and others were relieved.


    Fortunately


    Otherwise, even if they kill the mutant Zerg, maybe some Zerg will come here to meet them in the future. If so, it will be very embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark and boundless universe outside the Elven realm, a vast and barren black continent floats in this boundless universe.


    The black continent is full of caves, in which there are countless ferocious Zerg.


    In the deepest part of the cave, there is a hole tens of kilometers high and thousands of kilometers around. In the middle of the hole, there is a shoulder only two meters high. The whole body is covered with deep black armor. The whole body is streamlined. The ferocious looking Zerg is lying on the ground.


    It is surrounded by dozens of large and small Zerg with different shapes but very random growth.


    Suddenly, the Zerg suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes were red, which contained destruction and killing. Just opening their eyes, the whole hole seemed to be a sea of blood.


    The breath of terror made the other Zerg crawl on the ground, and looked at the war.


    "Hiss ~!"


    The Zerg opened its ferocious teeth and made a sharp cry.


    As a king of Zerg in this cosmic territory, it felt its spiritual connection fluctuated violently. It has a potential to even break the spiritual link of Zerg king!


    That''s a king!


    This makes it furious.


    What makes it angry most is that there is no useful news coming back from the broken spiritual link!


    It doesn''t even know who the killer is!


    "Roar!"


    There was another angry roar. Twelve of the dozens of Zerg in different shapes stood up beside the king of Zerg. Their violent breath surged, and the surrounding space was slightly shaken, as if there were a crack in the glass.


    Star level!


    These twelve Zerg strongmen are all star level!


    "For thousands of years, let destruction sweep through the starry sky!"In the roar, twelve star level Zerg strong men flew out of the cave. Then, there were countless black masses flying out of the black continent. These black masses, emitting a dark blue flame, disappeared in this vast and deep space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the hall, with the death of the mutant Zerg, its biological mimicry could not be maintained. At last, the body slowly twisted from a handsome young man with blond hair into a Zerg only one meter long.


    It has a long and streamlined body, a black shell, sharp limbs and a long, slender tail with a sharp point.


    Every part of its body is a weapon for killing.


    Lu Ze looked at the body of the mutant Zerg, and his eyes flashed a little surprised: "in fact, this guy looks pretty handsome."


    It has to be said that the Zerg is a bit good-looking, very in line with the male aesthetic, killing, domineering, cold.


    One side of Nangong Jing nodded: "I also think it''s very handsome."


    But in addition to Nangong Jing, all the people could not help but take a look at them: "what''s the beauty of this? It''s so ugly and disgusting! "


    I can''t understand the aesthetics of both of them.


    At this time, a thread of black smoke burst out from the body of the mutated Zerg, which was similar to the black smoke of the three ghosts.


    Lu Ze and others looked at the black smoke and fell into deep thought.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly: "just now those three enchanting envoys said that this mutant Zerg was mutated because of experiments? What does it have to do with the black smoke? "


    One side of Nangong Jing and others also frowned, autumn moon and gauze eyes slightly twinkled, opening: "this need to wait until Luo Bingqing they went to see the old nest of the lost souls League to know."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    After all, the person behind the scenes is controlling the bereaved alliance to do the experiment. This black smoke is probably their means.


    At this time, Alice looked at the body of the Zerg with black smoke on the ground and said, "what about this?"


    Lu Ze thought about it and said, "why don''t you take them to Uncle Merlin? According to the three enchanting envoys, this mutant Zerg seems to have great potential. It''s good to do research and understand the characteristics of Zerg. "


    No one is against it. It''s a good thing for them to know more about the Zerg through this corpse.


    "But..."


    Lin Ling frowned and said, "let''s not talk to the families of the victims about this mutant Zerg? After all, just now the mutant Zerg is going to sacrifice. It''s not afraid of ten thousand in case... "


    "Well, I agree." Lu Li on one side nodded: "in case the news gets out and something is discovered, then the situation is not good."


    They nodded, but they didn''t think it was appropriate to talk about the mutant Zerg.


    It''s not good if it causes the Zerg to retaliate.


    After making a decision, Nangong Jing put away the body of the mutant Zerg. Anyway, she boarded at Alice''s house these days, and then she would take it.


    After finishing the work, the crowd relaxed a little.


    At this time, the mobile phones of autumn moon and yarn ring, and people suddenly shake their spirits and turn their heads to look at autumn moon and yarn.


    "It''s news from Lao Luo and them?"


    Nangong Jing asked.


    Luo Bingqing is not far from the secret base of the bereaved alliance. They will arrive soon.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the next caller ID and nodded slightly: "HMM."


    She answered the phone.


    At this time, Luo Bingqing, Derek and Jack appear in the air.


    After seeing Lu Ze and others, the three people were slightly stunned and looked at autumn moon and gauze strangely.


    Derek, in particular, has complicated eyes.


    Lu Ze and others are also looking at the virtual shadow of Luo Bingqing''s three people, and find that their faces are a little pale, as if they are not in good condition.


    Nangong frowned and said, "are you hurt?"


    With their strength, they are almost invincible at the planetary level, and have experienced many missions. Naturally, they have rich experience, so they should not be injured accidentally.


    Luo Bing hears the words and says lightly: "little wound."


    One side of Jack''s eyes was cold: "we checked the whole base. There was no one in it. It was all black smoke. It was plotted."


    "Obviously they have noticed."


    Lu Ze and others heard the words and nodded slightly.


    In fact, they had expected before, after all, when the three enchanting emissaries, the performance of black smoke was different.


    "What did you find?"


    Autumn moon and gauze asked.


    "Well." Luo Bingqing glanced at Jack on one side: "Jack said that the man behind the scenes is not a human race, but a black smoker outside the void border.""Black smoke?"


    Lu Ze and others were stunned.


    The virtual border is too dangerous. They have not been to it so far. Naturally, they don''t know much about the race outside the virtual border.


    Later, Jack put his understanding of the black smoke family aside with Lu Ze and others.


    After listening to Jack''s introduction, Nangong Jing''s face was a little strange: "before the meeting of the four ethnic groups, we seem to go to the void border to experience it?"


    I didn''t expect to meet the race there before I reached the void border.


    And they''re still working inside the union.


    People''s eyes flickered slightly, and a trace of murderous intention flashed under their eyes.


    Derek grinned and his eyes were cold. "I''ve suffered a dark loss this time. I''ll meet you at the border of the void, but I''ll treat you well!"

 Chapter 511

    After communicating with Luo Bingqing about the black smoke people, Qiu Yue and Sha hang up.


    Later, Lu Ze smiled and said, "well For the time being, nothing happened. The mutant Zerg is dead, and the sacrificial energy is eaten by the weeping... "


    "Wait!"


    At this point, people immediately looked to one side of the weeping.


    This little guy is eating again!


    But What a beautiful meal this time!


    They can''t say anything about this little guy.


    Seeing all the people coming over, some of them blinked innocently, and then swallowed, "that was delicious!"


    Everyone: "..."


    I have no idea what to say.


    , this little guy has the final say.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and hold the weeping in their arms. Then their soft eyes look at Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze, how about elder sister living in your house these days?"


    Lu Li: "???"


    Alice:? "


    Two people some do not believe looking at autumn moon and yarn.


    This fox spirit, even stay here?!


    Too much!


    Against, resolutely against!


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze suddenly look at Lin Ling on one side: "Lingling, Lin Laozi is not here now, or you and Lingling will go to little brother Luze?"


    Lin Ling''s body stiffened when he heard this, and then there was a ray of light in his eyes.


    This is really a good choice?


    "I want to go!" he said


    She said, with some expectation in her eyes: "is there anything delicious?"


    Lu Li and ALIS look at the expectation in the eyes of Yiwu. They can''t say the original objection.


    This little guy is a great hero this time. They can''t bear to refuse this little guy''s request.


    Besides, the little guy is so cute that they like him very much.


    Lu Ze on one side reached out his hand and rubbed his small round face. He smiled and said, "your sister Alice cooks delicious food. You will like it then!"


    Joking, little angel Alice is the perfect girl. She cooks super delicious food.


    He can play all his life.


    On one side, Alice heard Lu Ze''s words, and suddenly showed a bright smile. She reached for her hand and touched her small head. "Will my sister make you delicious then?"


    "Good!"


    The weeping eyes brightened.


    Lu Zedu said that this sister cooks delicious food, which must be delicious!


    Although they are rivals, they still know that Lu Ze''s taste is very good!


    Lin Ling, on one side, could not help but feel a shock when he saw the expectant look on his face.


    Not so good!


    You know, she used to be the one who made delicious food for the weeping. Now with Alice, it''s not going to lose?


    At once, Lin Ling had some urgency in his heart.


    Her eyes twinkled slightly, and she looked at Alice and said with a smile, "I''ve always heard from Azer that you''re a very good chef. That sister wants to learn from you."


    Alice sniffed at the words, and then she said with a smile, "of course, sister Lin Ling can help me. I''m confident in cooking. I like it best."


    Lu Li on one side looked at Alice and Lin Ling. He didn''t speak.


    I can''t help it. Except Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, she is the most delicious one. She has no right to speak at all.


    I can only shiver in the presence of two big men.


    As for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai, they didn''t think about cooking at all. They were at peace with themselves.


    At last, they went out of Lin Ling''s house, and then took the chuyang to Lanjiang star.


    During this period, Qiuyue and Sha contacted Liu Yunyue, her agent, and learned that the little boy''s parents were waiting for news in the police station at the moment.


    After discussion, they decided to put the black pot on the head of the mourning alliance.


    In fact, it''s not right to detain the black pot. It''s related to them. Although the culprit is not them, who made them so unlucky to be stared at by the three black smokers?


    As the chosen child Bah, the selected underground forces, they should not let this pot go.


    As for how to solve it at that time, we need to go back and discuss with Uncle Merlin, and then let the police of the Terence system deal with it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chuyang stayed in the open space not far from Luze''s home, and Luze and others left the spacecraft.


    Later, Lu Ze took up the Chu Yang and flew to Lu Ze''s home.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s heart is still a little flustered.


    Originally, only one female drunkard came to the door. It''s OK. But now when she went out, she brought back the fox spirit, Lingling and Lingling.I''m afraid I''m not going to be killed at that time?


    If unfamiliar people still think that they are the master of wanton flowers now.


    How many people can know the pain?


    Why hasn''t the school taught people how to fall in love after two thousand years?!


    Lu Ze thinks it can all be a required course!


    Soon, the crowd returned home, and the drunkard followed Alice to her home.


    But autumn moon and gauze naturally followed Lu Ze home, so did Lingling and Yiwu.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li on one side was so angry that he wanted to drive people with a broom.


    The mood is pretty bad!


    When they entered the house, the living room was very dark and the house was quiet. Lu Ze couldn''t help but relax.


    Is it estimated that father and mother are still practicing or sleeping?


    At this moment, it''s not bright. Although it took Lu Ze and others several hours to go back and forth, it didn''t take long to deal with it. Is it two or three hours before dawn?


    Do not know tomorrow morning father and mother adult see fox spirit, Ling Ling still have what expression can be in the end?


    Lu Ze has a bit of scalp numbness.


    Later, Lu Ze prepared a room for autumn moon, gauze and Lingling, as well as Yiwu.


    And one side of the glass is always anti thief general looking at autumn moon and yarn and spirit.


    Especially autumn moon and gauze. After all, this man looks so attractive. She thinks that stupid Lu Ze is likely to be seduced by this fox spirit!


    After settling down three people, Lu Ze and Lu Li also return to their respective rooms.


    Lu Zepa was lying on the bed, feeling a pain in his brain.


    My heart is tired.


    In other words, Lu Li seems to be normal. He''s not angry?


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Later, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, intending to start practicing.


    With the continuous use of golden fruit and red light group, the strength of his body is becoming stronger and stronger. Lu Ze now has the confidence to use six layers of red light group cultivation in moufan environment!


    His mental power touches the special red light group on the six layers of the moufan environment in the small space of his mind. Suddenly, the red light group disappears in the small space of his mind.


    Then, the familiar ferocious force swept through Luze''s body, like a red flood tide.


    However, this time, Lu Ze''s body was tenaciously blocking the violent force, just feeling the stabbing pain of his body.


    This kind of stabbing pain is almost the same to Luze.


    It''s ready to use!


    Lu Ze is surprised. In this way, his cultivation speed will be improved again!


    He no longer thought about it, but began to meditate and practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four hours later, Lu Ze absorbed the energy of the red light and slowly opened his eyes.


    Later, Lu Ze couldn''t help but smile.


    As expected, it has been improved!


    Originally, it took Lu Ze more than a month to break through to the third level of moufan environment, but now, Lu Ze is confident that he can break through in more than 20 days!


    It''s almost half as fast as before!


    It''s pretty scary!


    Even when Lu Ze''s body becomes stronger again, he can use two or even three special red light regiments to practice in the six layers of moulting environment, and then his practice speed will be faster.


    Even, Lu Ze is confident that he will break through to the third level of moufan environment in half a month!


    Even if the previous days are added, it will break through to the third level of moufan environment in about 20 days!


    Although it''s a few days longer than breaking through the second level of moufan environment, it''s still a flying speed!


    Lu Ze was very happy.


    Although the speed of breakthrough is slower and slower, maybe you can make a breakthrough to the star level next year?


    If it does, it''s cool.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but raise his mouth and smile happily.


    At this time, Lu Ze faintly heard his mother''s voice outside the door.


    "Eh? Autumn Moon Mr. Qiuyue? Why are you here? "


    Then, autumn moon and gauze with a magnetic soft voice sounded: "Auntie is the mother of Lu Ze''s little brother, right? Just call me yarn. "


    "And And yarn? "


    Lu zeneng can hear some confusion from his mother''s voice, and some trance.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s smile froze.


    It''s dawn, pill.


    After absorbing a special red light group on the sixth floor of the moulting environment, the sky is already bright now. My father and mother must have got up.


    Lu Ze''s original excited and joyful mood suddenly cooled down.


    You''re not going to be killed, are you?The sweat came out of Lu Ze''s forehead.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly froze.


    Wait!


    I didn''t do anything. What''s the panic?


    After returning to his mind, Lu Ze found that he didn''t need to panic at all. After all, he had a pure relationship with autumn moon, gauze and spirit.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze became upright and strong, his waist was not sour, his legs were not hurt, and he had the strength to get up.


    He walked out of the room with a thud, went to wash happily, and then went downstairs with a smile.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Lu Ze saw Fu Shuya and Lu Wen were tickling, and they were feeding her delicious food with gentle and kind smiles on their faces.


    They didn''t even look at Lu Ze when he came down.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze could not help rubbing his forehead. He found that he was totally worried about nothing.


    As expected, it''s an artifact of the elder generation. You can''t help but be gentle and kind when you see such a lovely little girl.


    It was the same with the original Nangong old man. Even at that time, he forgot such important things as urging the female drunkard to get married!


    Now my father and mother will be so acceptable?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [just returned from tomb sweeping on Qingming Festival ~ ~ you all know it. ~]

 Chapter 512

    After a long time, Lu Ze was discovered by Lu Wen and Fu Shuya.


    Fu Shuya, with a smile and a weeping hug, said, "when will the whole granddaughter come out?"


    When she saw how lovely she was, she thought of holding her granddaughter.


    Lu Ze:


    He''s only eighteen now, OK?


    So you want a granddaughter?


    Too fast, right?


    Lu Ze felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    On the other hand, Lu Wen nodded all the time. I agreed with your mother''s words so that Lu Ze was speechless.


    Lu Wen glanced at one side of autumn moon and Shahe and Lin Ling, and his face was very tangled. He wanted to ask about their relationship, but he felt that if he asked, he would be picked up by Fu Shuya, which made him feel like a thorn in his throat and very uncomfortable.


    A moment later, the Alice family and Nangong Jing also came in.


    Uncle Merlin looks at Lu Ze''s eyes, which makes his heart cool.


    But he thought that he had nothing to panic about, so he sat down and waited for the meal.


    Alice, Lin Ling and Lu Li went to the kitchen to make breakfast. In the hall, everyone sat.


    Later, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and Lu Ze look at each other. Nangong Jing says, "Uncle Merlin, aunt Honglian, we have something to tell you."


    When Merlin and Zhu Honglian heard the words, they were slightly shocked. Seeing the dignified appearance of the three, they stood up: "go to Wudao hall."


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya on one side looked at the dignified faces of the people, but they did not speak.


    It seems to be a matter of fact. They are very clear about their strength. Although Lu Ze has given them red light group cultivation in this period of time, the dishes are the dishes. They are still not good at the dishes.


    Naturally, they don''t want to ask more about such things.


    Lu Ze and others came to the martial arts hall. Merlin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Later, Nangong Jing said about the mutant Zerg last night.


    After listening to Lu Ze and others, Merlin and Zhu Honglian''s eyes flashed a little shocked: "mutant Zerg? Is there a potential for mutated Zerg above the galaxy level


    Later, it was said that the two also had a little fear after Lingling stopped the energy that the mutant Zerg wanted to sacrifice.


    Even they don''t know about the sacrifice of this advanced Zerg, let alone stop it.


    It''s a good thing there''s a buzz this time. Otherwise, even if they can find the mutant Zerg, it''s estimated that it will cause a swarm in the future.


    This is absolutely fatal for a new race, the human race.


    The two men looked at each other with twinkling eyes.


    A moment later, Merlin with a somewhat helpless smile: "about the weeping, will trouble you."


    After all, as a star level power, now we have such a good relationship with Lu Ze, which is a very lucky thing.


    In any case, it''s important to maintain a relationship with the whining.


    When Lu Ze and others heard about it, they thought about the appearance of the snack. They always thought that uncle Merlin thought a little more.


    That little guy is pretty cute.


    Later, Zhu Honglian frowned and said, "this time, Alice and Ali are also involved?"


    Zhu Honglian''s words made Lu Ze and others slightly shocked.


    Then Lu Ze nodded slightly: "well, we were together at that time."


    In his opinion, after all, Lu Li and Alice are not weak. When he was in the battle field of the shire system, they were not as strong as the two of them. Even in the Federal University, they were also strong. Even if they were involved, would they be enough?


    Zhu Honglian nodded slightly, thinking of the way they had been competing with Lu Ze the other day.


    Maybe they are not small.


    Later, Zhu Honglian and Merlin looked at each other, and they seemed to make up their minds.


    Merlin said with a smile, "next semester, let Alice and Ali go to school with you. It''s time for them to experience something."


    Merlin''s words let Lu Ze and others not react, and the atmosphere was silent.


    After a while, Lu Ze understood what was going on. He twitched at the corner of his mouth. "You mean they go to federal university now?"


    Merlin glanced at Lu Ze and said with a smile: "with their strength, they can be recruited. What assessment will be made at that time? The Federal University will decide by itself. Don''t you think those two girls can''t pass the assessment?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    How could it not?


    Both of them are top-notch seniors in the elite class of the Federal University. If they can''t pass the examination, then the Federal University won''t need to recruit.


    But the problem is, after these two girls have passed, they always feel that their situation will be a little bad at that time?


    But there are good things.


    At least he can eat what Alice makes every day.At the thought of this place, Lu Ze was a little happy.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai also look strange.


    They didn''t expect uncle Merlin to let Lu Li and Alice go to Federal University ahead of time.


    There is no precedent in Federal University!


    However, to say whether they can succeed or not, they will not have any doubt. They can succeed, right?


    After all, they are too strong.


    Later, they looked at Lu Ze, who was on the other side.


    Always feel that the school will become lively again.


    The atmosphere was silent, and then Merlin said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk to the Federal University about this. As for the corpse of the mutant Zerg and the black smoker, you can talk to the Nangong master."


    I wish Honglian smiled and nodded: "for the moment, we will not leave here."


    After all, Lu Ze''s talent and potential are worth taking care of his family here, and I wish Honglian time to recover her strength for the time being.


    Lu Ze and others heard the words and nodded slightly.


    After the discussion, they left the martial arts hall.


    Now, Alice and others have made breakfast.


    Because of the number of people, Lu Wen took another table and put them together to sit down.


    They were having breakfast. At this time, Merlin smiled at Lu Li and Alice on one side. "By the way, next semester, we will arrange you to go to Federal University. What do you think?"


    When Lu Li and Alice heard the words, they immediately opened their eyes. They couldn''t believe it.


    This is to let them enter the Federal University in advance?!


    They thought it would take another semester to go there. Unexpectedly, they could go ahead of time?


    "I don''t mind."


    Both of them immediately opened their mouths without thinking about it.


    Lu Wen, on one side, hears the words. He feels a little grumpy. His baby daughter is going to leave home. It''s so sad.


    Fu Shuya''s mood is complicated. Although he is reluctant to leave next semester, he also feels that Lu Ze and Lu Li will get along better.


    Moreover, it''s very helpful for Lu Li to enter Federal University in advance.


    In the end, the two of them have no opinion.


    The weeping on one side is the happiest.


    Sister Alice cooked a good meal!


    It even GLOWS!


    After that, you can often eat the food she cooked!


    Well Sister Lu Li''s food is not very good


    Try to eat less later.


    After breakfast, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Merlin and Zhu Honglian went out to play together, leaving only Lu Ze and others.


    Now it''s the new year''s holiday. Lu Wen and others have a natural holiday. They plan to go out to play in the rare holiday. There are too many people in Lu Ze, and the four of them dislike it.


    Left behind, Lu Ze and others looked at each other, speechless.


    They were despised by their elders, which made them unbelievable.


    In the end, they were still watching animation at home as usual, while others went to the martial arts hall to practice.


    After one morning''s practice, Lu Ze and others returned to their respective rooms to start their practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day, three days later, is the new year''s time of the interstellar age.


    In the evening, the two families, together with autumn moon and Sha and Nangong Jing, are watching the new year''s program in the hall.


    Well Looking at the skits in the light curtain, Lu Ze always thinks that this is a variation of the Party of my empire of big food?


    Although for Lu Ze and others, this kind of program is still a little boring, but it''s also a good thing for rare people to get together and watch the program leisurely.


    But the drunkard and the fox are totally stuck here.


    The female drunkard means that the relatives in the family can hide from her. As for the old man, some of their saints will have a rare remote contact with each other during the new year, but they don''t need her to accompany them.


    As for the fox spirit, he said he didn''t go back for the new year only this year. Lu Ze watched the smile on the fox spirit''s face, and couldn''t help but feel a rush of acceleration.


    At the moment, the magic show is going on, and the whimpering on one side can''t help but open their eyes, and they are very devoted.


    One side of the Lu Ze and others looked at the face of the whimpering excited look can not help but the corner of the mouth twitch.


    As a star level big guy, is it really suitable for this little guy to be so interested in ordinary people''s magic?


    At this time, Fu Shuya, with a smile, took out a big red bag and some gift boxes and handed them to him. He said, "Xiaonong, this is your new year''s money and new year''s gift."


    As soon as Fu Shuya''s voice fell, Lu Wen, Merlin and Zhu Honglian seemed to have rehearsed for a long time. One by one, they took out the red packets and gift boxes and handed them to Ying Ying.All of a sudden, the whole person was drowned in the gift box.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Six people looked at the gift box that was going to be completely submerged, but they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    So many red envelopes and gifts?!


    Later, six people looked forward to Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Merlin and Zhu Honglian.


    Although they didn''t make so much noise, surely they did?


    However, let Lu Ze and other people completely ignorant is that these four guys even do not look at them, is happy to open the gift box for Chong.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth, showing a bright smile, and said, "cough What, father, mother, uncle Merlin, aunt Honglian, happy New Year! "


    How about red envelopes?


    What about gifts??

 Chapter 513

    Hearing Lu Ze''s congratulations, Lu Wen glanced at Lu Ze and nodded, "Oh, you are happy new year, son of a bitch."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Oh, man!


    He was totally desperate for Lu Wen.


    Fu Shuya, on one side, smiled and touched Lu Ze''s head: "it''s lovely to smash it, happy new year."


    Lu Ze immediately looked at Fu Shuya with a moving face, and it was his mother''s good.


    There must be red envelopes, too?


    At this time, Fu Shuya found that she was holding a doll to open it. Suddenly, she turned her head and said, "wait This is how the toy is played... "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at Fu Shuya, who was teaching and playing with toys, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    This is so


    My mother seems to be better at talking than him?!


    Later, he turned to look at Uncle Merlin and Zhu Honglian on one side, and they also smiled at Lu Ze: "happy new year."


    As for the red envelope, they didn''t mention it. They turned their heads and went to see what was going on.


    On one side, Lu Li and others looked at Lu Ze in silence, and then saw Yiming. Their expressions were very complicated.


    ¡­¡­ They still don''t want to ask, or they think their heart will break.


    But Envy, jealousy and hate!


    Why don''t they all have gifts, and they just give them a weeping?!


    My heart is broken.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He quietly moved back to see the situation there.


    During the Spring Festival, Lu Ze felt a little cold all over. There was no warmth. Maybe only the skits in the light curtain could bring him a little joy.


    Finally, Lu Ze and others received gifts.


    Well Four new year cards.


    One for each, beautiful and Zizi.


    Put away their cards, Lu Ze and other people quietly returned to their rooms, do not want to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days after the new year, in the morning.


    The sun shines into Lu Ze''s room, and some cool breeze pours into the room, bringing fresh air.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a golden red light on the bottom of his eyes.


    Sixteen days have passed since we got the golden fruit. We have consumed one golden fruit in two days. So far, Lu Ze has consumed eight. Originally, there were 13 golden fruits, but now there are only five.


    However, the effect of these eight golden fruits on Lu Ze is quite good. Now, Lu Ze''s physical strength has reached the level of four layers of moulting environment, which is two layers higher than Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation.


    At the same time, it also allows Lu Ze to withstand the digestion and absorption of two special light groups in six layers of moufan environment, and Lu Ze''s cultivation speed has been improved again.


    According to Lu Ze''s estimation, it only takes about ten days to break through to the third level of moufan environment.


    Lu Ze clenched his fist. The violent force was brewing in the fist. The air was twisted.


    After feeling his awesome power, Lu Ze''s mouth rose and smiled.


    It''s improving every day. It''s good.


    He got up and got out of bed. Lu Ze went out to wash himself. Then he went downstairs.


    My father and mother are downstairs, even uncle Merlin and aunt Honglian.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming down, Merlin smiled and said, "I''ve already contacted the Federal University. Wait a minute, Alice and Ali will go to school with you."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and nodded slightly: "HMM."


    Lu Wen turned to look at the excited Lu Li, then looked at Lu Ze and said, "son, take good care of Lu Li."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "don''t worry, Dad."


    Lu Li on one side sniffed at the words and turned his lips.


    She''s not as strong as this guy, but she''s not weak, is she?


    I can take care of myself.


    The original two people world has become so many people together, and Lu Li''s mentality is about to explode. These days, his mood has not been very good.


    But I''m going to school with this guy soon!


    This is good for Lu Li.


    One side of Zhu Honglian also smiled and said, "Alice, please."


    "Well."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Although Merlin was reluctant to let Alice go, he didn''t want her to be a flower in the greenhouse. Naturally, he could only bear to let them go together.


    Tut! If you dare to bully Alice, you must beat him to death!


    "Well, have a meal. After breakfast, you can go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Ze and others will be in Fu Shuya and others under the gaze of the Chu Yang, then the Chu Yang took off, left the Lan Jiang star.There was some silence in the airship hall.


    Lu Ze looked at Lu Li and Alice, who seemed to be sad on one side, and said with a smile: "when I left home for the first time, I was nervous? Don''t worry. I''m here. "


    Lu Li and Alice also know that they can be with this guy in the next time. For them, the disadvantages will disappear!


    Otherwise, half a year, who knows what will happen?


    At this time, the autumn moon and gauze on one side looked at the land glass and Alice with some firmness in their eyes, and at Lin Ling with twinkling eyes on the other side. At last, they looked at Nangong Jing, who was pouring tons of wine, and couldn''t help but draw up the corner of their mouth, showing a funny smile.


    "Little brother Lu Ze, sister asked you a question," she said in a soft voice


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, then some doubts look at the autumn moon and yarn: "Autumn Moon teacher, what problem?"


    I don''t know why, Lu Ze always thinks that the fox spirit''s smile has some bad intentions? Is it an illusion?


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled: "if, I mean if? If all five of us like you, which one do you choose? "


    "Poof Cough! Cough, cough, cough! "


    Nangong Jing on one side listened curiously to what the fox spirit was going to ask. When she heard the question, she immediately burst out of her mouth and coughed.


    "Cough Hello! What are you talking about?? I''m not going to like this son of a bitch! "


    Nangong Jing quickly retorted.


    She just made Alice believe that she was not a 25-year-old a few days ago, but did you hear that the fox essence asked the questions that people can ask?!


    It''s not only Nangong Jing, but also Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling.


    As for Lu Ze, his heart beats directly and his mind is full of question marks.


    What does the fox ask?


    These five guys like him?


    Lu Ze didn''t even think about it. At most, he thought that Ali and Alice might like him.


    But he didn''t have any evidence and was embarrassed to ask directly, so he didn''t know whether he thought too much.


    It turns out that the fox spirit makes such a hypothesis. This


    Lu Ze thinks about it. I wonder if he should be excited?


    While Lu Li and Alice on one side were looking at Lu Ze on the other side. They wanted to see his reaction, but they saw that he was stunned and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    They don''t know if they want to say it directly.


    What if he refused after saying it?


    What kind of relationship should I get along with him?


    When they thought about it, they could not help being nervous.


    In front of the person who likes it, how many people are really confident that they can succeed by expressing their love?


    This has nothing to do with strength and talent. The more you care, the more you are afraid.


    Although both of them are excellent girls, they are still afraid to say it and get rejection.


    As for Lin Ling, he was stunned to hear the question.


    Her eyes twinkled slightly and she couldn''t help looking at Lu Ze.


    Well She doesn''t like these two goods, just a little curious.


    In other words, what are the feelings of these two goods?


    Is it all food in your head?


    Lin Ling could not help but make complaints about his heart.


    The atmosphere became silent. Looking at the animation, Meizizi was puzzled by the atmosphere. He couldn''t help blinking his eyes. He looked up at the surroundings in confusion and found that all his elder sisters were looking at Lu Ze, and immediately looked at him curiously.


    As for why, she just follows the trend.


    Qiuyue and shajian succeed in doing things. They can''t help but hook up their mouths and smile at Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze, what I said is if, if, doesn''t mean we all like you?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Especially, the question is to send a proposition?!


    Lu Ze would like to rub the fox on the ground.


    Even if it''s just if, no matter which one you choose, it doesn''t mean that other girls are inferior to that one?


    You''re not going to be beaten, are you?


    Lu Ze''s scalp is a bit numb.


    What should I do if I''m about to be beaten?


    Wait online. It''s a bit urgent.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea.


    Anyway, if it''s all, then don''t worry about it, is it true?


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled confidently: "Oh, naive! Children make choices, of course I want them all! "


    That''s the standard answer!


    None of them offend, so they won''t be beaten, right?


    I''m such a smart kid!Lu Ze praised himself.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little silent, and he felt that his neck seemed a little chilly.


    All of a sudden, he could not help shivering, looked up at Lu Li and others.


    As a result, he found that the faces of five people were frozen, and the embarrassment filled the hall.


    Later, Nangong Jing grinned and clenched her fist: "fortunately, it''s on the chuyang, otherwise, I''m the murderer."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt a cold sweat emerge behind him.


    What do you mean by the drunk girl''s words?


    Isn''t that serious??


    Lu Ze feels as if he is passing by death?


    One side of the autumn moon and the corner of the yarn mouth hook up, showing a soft smile: "little brother Lu Ze wants to be really beautiful."


    Lu Ze looks at the smile of autumn moon and gauze, and feels cold in his heart. He doesn''t know what expression to reply with now.


    One side of Alice with that as always brilliant smile: "senior, when you seal the king''s banquet, can you let people send toxic ingredients?"


    "Wait Wait, Alice. What are you going to do? "


    Lu Ze suddenly felt his scalp numb. This is definitely not Alice''s little angel!


    This guy doesn''t want to poison, does he?


    Alice, as always, had a sunny smile on her face: "nothing, I just want to make some poisonous spiritual food for the seniors."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    One side of Lin Ling sneered and said, "OK, don''t think I''ll cook for you in the future. Even if I die, even if I jump from here, I won''t cook for you any more!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Alice said that she would make him poisonous spiritual food. The spirit didn''t even cook for him. Is he still saved?


    Wait!


    And Lu Li will make delicious!


    At this time, Lu Ze heard Lu Li''s gentle voice: "brother is really abnormal."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Pills!

 Chapter 514

    Lu Ze felt the sharp line of sight of the people, heard the words of the people, and immediately felt a convulsion in his heart.


    It''s over. There''s nothing to eat


    Lu Ze is thinking about the stock of his own star calyx cake, and will only eat three a day later It''s estimated that you can eat it for more than a year


    But if I eat every day, I''m sure I''m tired of it


    Will you cook by yourself then?


    Lu Ze has no confidence in his craft?


    Or Let''s get some help then?


    He doesn''t believe that these three guys have the heart not to make delicious food for the weeping. At that time, he will use the red light to exchange with the weeping. Is that ok?


    After thinking of the solution, Lu Ze was not flustered. He could not help but retort: "what''s wrong with the abnormal man?"


    Man is not abnormal, is that still a man?


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone immediately showed a bright smile.


    Later, Lu Ze suddenly felt the familiar sharp pain on his forehead. His blood began to flow faster, and there was a flame in his body that began to burn slowly, but he couldn''t vent it. Lin Ling, Alice and Lu Li couldn''t help but follow him.


    "Wait! I was wrong I''m not sick! "


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, what a pain!"


    "I was wrong! I''ll pick the ring! I choose Ah ah! "


    After hearing Lu Ze''s comments, the five men started even harder.


    Are you kidding?! These two goods even want to do something to Xiaoying??


    Just shoot it, right?


    Lu Ze felt that his tears were coming out.


    "I don''t think so?? Why are you so fierce? Do you really like me? "


    "Ha ha..." x5


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu Ze rubbed his forehead, some speechless looking at a few girls whose faces were not very good-looking, and didn''t know what to say at all.


    Tut, woman!


    Always like to say if.


    At this time, one side of the whining some curious came together, opened his eyes and asked: "Lu Ze, why do sisters want to hit you?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, ponders for a moment, then solemnly opens his mouth: "probably because I am too handsome?"


    After all, it''s not his fault to be so handsome.


    Lu Ze is helpless.


    "Ring smell speech, some suddenly nodded:" ring


    Would you be beaten if you were too handsome?


    She gave a thoughtful look at her little fist and finally shook her head.


    If she does, Lu Ze will die.


    Forget it.


    Lu Ze didn''t notice the expression, because several people who were talking at the same time apparently heard Lu Ze''s words, and immediately threw a sharp eye at him. Lu Ze looked innocently at the past, saying that he didn''t say anything at all.


    Nangong smacked her mouth and squeezed her fist again.


    It''s not good. It''s still itchy.


    And Autumn Moon and gauze also narrowed their eyes, walked over to pick up the weeping.


    Don''t let the weeping be polluted by this guy!


    Maybe it was because of the cleaning up of Lu Ze just now that Lu Li and Alice were smoothly integrated into the three.


    Not to mention that having common enemies is often an effective way to get close to each other quickly.


    The atmosphere between at least a few people has become happier than it used to be.


    Of course, Lu Li and Alice didn''t make a choice about Lu Ze. They both felt relieved and a little pity.


    Lin Ling on one side can''t help but curl his mouth.


    She has learned about Lu Ze''s brain circuits many times.


    Soon, it was time for lunch. The kitchen on the first sun was very big. Alice, Lin Ling and Lu Li all went into the kitchen to prepare for their meal.


    Soon a table of delicious food was ready, and Lu Ze naturally had the cheek to join in for dinner.


    At first, he was a little flustered. After all, Alice said that she would poison him, and Lingling said that she would not cook for him.


    And it turned out it wasn''t for him?


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    Of course, during this period, Lu Ze suffered from the sight of the public.


    Although he was a little flustered, Lu Ze didn''t move a step in order to eat.


    Anyway, eat first!


    Lu Li and others are helpless about Lu Ze''s face and skin. Can''t they really not give him food?


    Just now I was just angry.


    After dinner, Lu Li and Alice are pulled up by Lin Ling to practice virtual reality, while Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha go back to their rooms and continue to polish their new realm. As for Lingling, they sit on the sofa and watch animation.After washing the dishes, Lu Ze thought about it and went back to his room.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Ze began to make plans for the future.


    It will take four days to go back to school, and it will take more than ten days for him to break through to the third floor of moufan.


    After returning to school, Lu Ze had a month to practice in the enlightenment room.


    At present, there are three kinds of Shentong glass balls obtained by Lu Ze in the third map: Earth System Shentong, thunder system Shentong, gold system Shentong and fire system Shentong. Lu Ze has seen other types of Shentong.


    For example, the green python that he saw in the forest last time, Lu Ze thought that the big guy should have the wood magic or poison magic.


    And the golden giant ape. Lu Ze thought it should have a physical body and mind.


    And the black-and-white python. What is the magic power of Lu Ze? It''s not clear for the moment. Maybe it''s light and dark?


    But those big guys are not what Lu Ze can deal with at present, and he doesn''t think much.


    So far, Lu Ze, the magic glass ball, has been well preserved and has no direct perception.


    He plans to wait for himself to enter the enlightenment room to realize again, so that half the work is twice the result.


    At the same time, because his fire magic can be improved, Lu Ze plans to buy a fire separation magic.


    Now I have more than 100 million credits, and only 80 million credits are needed for flame separation. In addition, I can still get 20% off. The credits are enough.


    For the rest of the credits, Lu Ze plans to see if there is any magic skill he can use, and then he will buy it.


    According to Lu Ze''s experience of practicing in the enlightenment room for many times, in one month, he can completely separate the flame and practice to perfection, and then absorb other magic glass balls.


    That''s why Lu Ze planned to put the magic glass ball in the enlightenment room.


    Now, I will try my best to improve my accomplishments.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and quit the cultivation state.


    In four days, his accomplishments have been improved, and his physical strength has also been improved. In a few days, he can bear three special red light groups of moulting six layers in the world, right?


    Lu Ze is in a good mood.


    Get up and get out of bed, go out, Lu Ze came to the hall.


    In the hall, there is only Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze. As for Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are still practicing in their own rooms.


    After seeing Lu Ze coming out, Nangong gave a breath of jington ton and grinned: "it seems that you have made great progress these days."


    No one is more familiar with the effect of the red light cluster than Lu Ze, who has now fallen into the second level of Fanjing.


    Now it seems that it will not be long before this kid can shed the three layers of the world.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "when Lu Ze''s little brother breaks through to the third floor of moufan, he will not be able to compete with Luo Bingqing, but he should not be much worse."


    Nangong Jing hears the words and flashes a trace of excitement in her eyes: "I really want to know what their expressions will be at that time."


    Looking at the excited look of the two, Lu Ze felt a little headache.


    These two guys are also the type of people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    He said with a smile: "low key I''m still a small warrior in the world. "


    With a little identification on his face, he nodded: "Lu Ze, good food!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The smile on his face froze when he heard the words.


    He''s just modest!


    He didn''t think he was really a dish at all!


    But it''s just that this is what I''m talking about. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Compared with the star level kid, I can''t watch the dishes!


    On one side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shaze could not help teasing Lu Ze when they saw the sad look on his face.


    I know this guy is proud, but now he''s hit by a whimper, right?


    Lu Ze saw the two people some teasing appearance, a face can''t love sitting on the sofa, said don''t want to talk.


    Later, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling came out of the room one after another, and Chu Yang flew out of the curvature channel.


    In the deep space of the universe, there is a binary star system rotating quietly.


    Lu Li and Alice are looking at the dawn Galaxy in front of chuyang. Their eyes are nervous.


    This is the gathering place of the most talented students in the whole Federation. They haven''t graduated from high school yet. Now come here. They are a little nervous.


    Nangong Jing, on one side, saw that they were a little nervous. She poured tons of wine, then smiled and said, "don''t worry, your strength is stronger than most of the students in the elite class of Federal University, don''t be nervous."


    Autumn moon and gauze said with a smile, "if the Federal University doesn''t accept you, then you can come to DIDU college."Lu Ze hears the words of autumn moon and gauze, this just remembers, this fox spirit seems to be the honorary lecturer of the Imperial College?


    He looked at autumn moon and gauze with a strange face. He thought this guy was a teacher of Federal University.


    Autumn moon and gauze feel Lu Ze''s eyes, and suddenly show a soft smile: "little brother Lu Ze, what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing."


    Just then, Nangong Jing''s cell phone rang.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Jing took out her cell phone and looked at it. She said with a smile, "the old man sent us a message. He asked us to go to his side first. It seems that uncle Merlin and the old man have said that he wants to meet Ali and Alice. "


    Lu Ze and others heard the words and nodded slightly.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "just give the body of the mutant Zerg to the old man."


    "Well."


    After crossing a deep vacuum, chuyang soon entered the dawning galaxy, then headed for the golden flare.

 Chapter 515

    Jin Yaoxing, the wooden house of Nangong Laozi.


    Chuyang slowly landed in the open space.


    Zi


    The hatch opened and the first one rushed out: "Nangong grandpa!"


    Nangong old man picked up and touched his small head, with a kind smile on his face: "Zhiming, thanks to you this time. Wait for grandpa to cook the grilled fish for you. "


    Nangong Jing naturally told him about the mutant Zerg. Even he didn''t know how to stop the sacrifice of the mutant Zerg, which made him afraid.


    Fortunately, at that time, the people could be in danger.


    Hearing Nangong''s father say that he would cook fish for her, she suddenly got her eyes bright: "OK!"


    I haven''t had the grilled fish for a long time!


    Want to eat!


    At this time, Lu Ze and others came over.


    Nangong old man turned to look at Lu Li and Alice on the side, then his face moved slightly.


    They have not graduated from high school, and now their accomplishments are close to the general level. Even he is a little surprised.


    But thinking of Lu Ze''s magic power, he pressed his surprise, smiled and nodded to the two men: "it''s really good, no wonder that Merlin boy will send you to Federal University with his privileges."


    As he said, he paused, thought about it, and continued to say, "although your strength is excellent at your age, you still need to pass the examination for entering school in advance. If you can pass the examination, it will be in the martial arts tower. As long as you can pass the 31st level, isn''t it difficult for you?"


    "The thirty first pass of Wulian tower?"


    Lu Li and Alice looked at each other, puzzled.


    They don''t know what the martial arts tower is, let alone the 31st level.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side were also slightly shocked when they heard about the martial arts tower.


    They haven''t been to the Wulin tower for a long time.


    To be honest, there are credit rewards in Wubang ranking, but for them now, there is no difference between this credit and that. And they don''t need to rely on Wubang to prove themselves, so they don''t want to go to Wulian tower any more.


    "I remember that the thirty first level of wulinta seems to be the opponent who has just entered the state of mind?"


    Lin Ling on one side thought and said.


    Nangong old man smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s the opponent who has just entered the general knowledge environment. It''s enough to enter the elite class of Federal University if he has the ability to enter the general knowledge environment at this age."


    Lu Li and Alice were relieved when they heard the words.


    For them, it''s easy to get into the know-how.


    In this way, it is almost certain that I can enter the school.


    They were naturally excited.


    After arranging the affairs of Lu Li and Alice, Nangong Jing takes out the corpse of the mutant Zerg with black smoke.


    "Old man, this is the body of the mutant Zerg the other day."


    Nangong old man looked down at the small body of the Zerg on the ground, frowned slightly, and then nodded: "I know, let me have this."


    He didn''t know if the Zerg would find the Terran based on the body. To be on the safe side, he planned to keep the body well.


    Lu Ze and others on one side naturally have no opinion. The relationship between the mutated Zerg is a little big. It''s better to give it to him.


    Later, Nangong Jing told the story of the black smoke family to the Nangong old man again. After hearing this, Nangong old man frowned with a certain chill on his face.


    "Hum! Although the black smoke clan is a subordinate race of the higher demons, there is no big conflict except for the occasional friction in the void universe. Unexpectedly, they dare to come to our Terran territory to do experiments. "


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something and said: "in the second half of this year, the exchange meeting of the four ethnic groups will begin. Although we have good relations with the barbarians, the Yi ethnic group and the Tuan Tuan ethnic group, the premise of good relations among ethnic groups is that the ethnic strength is enough. You are the next generation of our ethnic group. When the exchange meeting comes, we must have a competition. After a while, I We are going to arrange you to go to the void border to experience for a while. "


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze and others were not surprised at all. They had heard about it long before.


    Lu Ze smiled and asked, "when is it, old man? I also plan to spend my time in the cultivation of the enlightenment room first, and I haven''t had my own banquet for the emperor


    Hearing this, Nangong old man glanced at Lu Ze. He was still thinking about his banquet. He was kind and helpless. At last, he said, "I have informed Shenwu sage that it will take more than a month to make a specific arrangement, and you need to prepare for it yourself."


    Lu Ze is relieved when he hears the words.


    He is going to take more rare ingredients when he is going to the banquet. If he goes ahead of time, he will suffer from blood loss.Fortunately, there is more than a month left.


    After all the things were discussed, the old man of Nangong baked fish for the people himself, mainly for the purpose of weeping.


    After eating the fish, Lu Ze and others left jinyaoxing on the chuyang and went back to school first.


    Half an hour later, chuyang crossed the universe and entered the opening star.


    The spaceship stopped at the gate of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai''s home. The houses destroyed by the breakthrough of the two men had been completely restored.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue get off the ship and go home.


    While Lu Ze and others are flying towards the dormitory area of the first grade of the elite class on the chuyang.


    In the hall of the spaceship, Lin Ling opened up with a grin and a hug: "Ali, ALIS, your assessment is tomorrow. Before you pass the assessment, you are not a student of Federal University, so the dormitory has not been allocated for the time being. In these days, I will live here first."


    Lu Li and Alice smell the words and are slightly stunned. Then they glance at Lu Ze on one side and finally nod.


    Lu Li: this bastard dare to answer like that last time! Don''t live with him!


    Alice: live with the senior How shy I''d better live with Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze on one side doesn''t matter. Anyway, they live so close that they can go to eat at any time if they want to.


    At the thought that Alice could cook for him every day, Lu Ze was very happy.


    Chuyang stopped at the lakeside of the dormitory area, and the people got off the spaceship.


    Lu Li looked at the dormitory around her, and couldn''t help being surprised. Unexpectedly, the accommodation environment of the elite class was so good. She smiled at Lu Ze and said, "brother, where is your dormitory?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze pointed to the small building by the lake and said with a smile, "this one."


    Lu Li hears the words, squints his eyes, smiles and walks to the window. He looks into the small building and says, "my brother won''t hide any boy''s secret things in it, will he?"


    Lu Ze:


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, he immediately denied: "how could it be? Absolutely not! "


    Are you kidding? Is he that kind of person?


    How can I hide something unknown.


    Well Except for the fox video.


    One side of Alice''s eyes twinkled, and she said with a smile, "Sir, open the door quickly. I want to go in and have a look."


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s twinkling eyes and walked to open the dormitory door with a smile.


    Suddenly, Lu Li and Alice naturally walked in, just like a kitten patrolling his territory, and began to stroll in the small building.


    Lin Ling, who followed them in, glanced at Lu Ze, and with some teasing in his smart eyes, "isn''t there really anything messy?"


    Lu zebai gives Lin Ling a look and says he doesn''t want to talk.


    Why do these guys want to see what strange things he hides?


    Ten minutes later, Lu Li came down from upstairs with a disappointed expression. After seeing Lu Ze in the hall, she sighed: "brother, you are a mature man. How can you not always prepare some necessities for boys?"


    Lu Ze:


    Lin Ling:


    With a smile on her face, Alice followed Lu Li downstairs


    The atmosphere was awkward for a while, and then Lu Ze''s blue tendons on his forehead were exposed:


    " What is a necessity? "


    This dirty girl!


    Who says it''s necessary?!


    And what do you want with your disappointed expression?! Lu Zedou make complaints about


    .


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes, held out his right hand, then moved up and down: "of course, it''s necessary for you boys to commit crimes."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing the movement of this guy''s right hand, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching. He couldn''t talk to this guy any more.


    Who can stand it?


    Lin Ling and Alice on one side were blushing and embarrassed.


    After all, all kinds of information spread on the Internet, even if it''s pure as Alice, it can vaguely understand the meaning of Lu Li''s words.


    But they didn''t expect that Lu Li was so fierce and said such things to Lu Ze directly?!


    The atmosphere was a little silent for a while, especially after thinking of the joking questions from Qiuyue and Shanna, there was a little more embarrassment.


    At this time, I was sitting on the sofa and felt embarrassed. I blinked innocently: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ling went over and touched his small head with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK to watch cartoons with a smile."


    She looked at Lin Ling, who was a little red, at Alice, who was pretty red, and at Lu Ze, who was smiling very well with narrow eyes. At last, she looked at Lu Ze, who was tangled, and nodded at a lossThen Lin Ling changed the subject and said with a smile, "it''s still early, Ali, Alice. Shall I take you to your room first?"


    Lu Li glanced at Lu Ze, smiled and nodded, "HMM."


    On one side, Alice nodded like a chicken pecking at Rice: "mmm."


    She''s embarrassed now. Let''s get out of here.


    It''s all Li! How can you say such a thing?


    Watching a few people leave, Lu Ze is also relieved.


    I didn''t expect that this guy Lu Li would do such a dangerous action. He almost made a fool of himself!

 Chapter 516

    Two hours later, the two stars glowed, the air became a little sultry, and time came to noon.


    After Lu Li and Alice put their luggage in Lin Ling''s place, they came to Lu Ze again to start cooking.


    Lu Ze, on the other hand, watched the animation with her.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lu Ze slightly a Leng, saw to immerse in the animation of the weeping, helpless to get up to open the door.


    After opening the door, Lu Ze found that all six of Ian were there. Seeing Lu Ze open the door, all of them immediately smiled.


    Ye Mu grinned: "I knew you must be back."


    Lu Ze asked them to open the door and let them in. Then he took a look at the white leaf curtain: "the day after tomorrow, school will start. Isn''t it normal to come here today?"


    When the crowd came in, Ian smiled and took out a large metal box. The box was packed tightly. He said, "aze, this is a special product of our hometown. It''s delicious. I think you like it, so I''ll bring you some."


    Lu Ze hears the words, a little stupefied, some moved to look at Ian.


    This guy Is a considerate good person!


    I even want to bring him delicious food!


    It moved him badly!


    On one side of the garden, Qianhua looked at Ian in surprise, then took out two delicate boxes with a smile and said, "I thought I brought delicious ones."


    She pointed to a box, smiled and said, "this is for aze, and the other is for Lin Ling."


    At this time, other people also took out a gift box, xuanyuqi light smile way: "it seems that after the new year, are ready to present ah."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    No, I''m going to cry!


    Temer received a greeting card when he was at home for the new year. As a result, he received a gift when he came to school. He was so moved!


    At this time, the kitchen door opened, and Lu Li came out with the vegetables.


    After seeing all the people in the hall, Lin Ling said with a smile, "are you here? Eat together? "


    On the other hand, Lu Li and Alice have only seen Ian and others in the video of the battle field of the shire galaxy, and they are not familiar with them.


    After hearing Lin Ling''s words, their eyes flashed slightly.


    I always think that it''s a little too natural for Lin Ling to say this?


    At the moment, Ian and others see the land glass and Alice that they have never seen before, and then they are also confused.


    Why are there two girls here?


    What''s more, I went into the kitchen to cook with Lin Ling?!


    How is this possible?


    This is for men?


    Lin Ling won''t kill them both, will he?


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "these two are my sister Lu Li and my student sister Alice. They were in senior three. Because of their talent, they came to Federal University in advance to take the special recruitment test. If they pass, they will be classmates with us later."


    "Azer, your sister and schoolgirl?"


    "Senior three"


    "Special entrance test of Federal University"


    Lu Ze''s words contain more meaning than the sadistic drama they originally thought about.


    When can Federal University recruit in advance??


    What kind of talent is it?


    The atmosphere was silent. Yuantian Qianhua opened her eyes, looked at Lu Li and Alice, then looked at Lu Ze: "ah Ze What are your sisters and schoolgirls doing now? "


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "the state of the mind."


    During this period, the two have been making progress. The red light regiments Lu Ze gave them are the most suitable for them. Their progress rate is much faster than that of the previous period.


    In just 20 days, they have improved more than 100 orifices, and now they have more than 200 orifices.


    However, Lu Ze did not say the exact cultivation realm, which was almost enough, otherwise it would be too hard for them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone breathed slowly and fell into silence.


    They feel their hearts hurt!


    I shouldn''t ask this question myself!


    Special people are one year younger than them, but what''s the matter with this strength?!


    At this time, Lu Ze also introduced Ye Mu and others to Lu Li and Alice.


    After listening to the introduction, Lu Li with a gentle smile: "several senior students, we just cooked the meal, do you want to eat together?"


    "No, no We need to go back to practice...... "


    The corners of the leaf curtain''s mouth twitched and waved with a dry smile.


    Where can they eat?!


    Go back to practice!


    Later, xuanyuqi said lightly, "let''s go first."


    As she said this, she turned around and went out of the door without stopping.Close the door before you start school.


    And others followed xuanyuqi out of the door.


    Looking at the appearance of several people leaving in a hurry, Lu Ze and others looked at each other.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "they seem to have been hit."


    Lu Ze shook his head helplessly: "it''s good to make them work harder. Let''s eat."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Li and Alice entered the Wuling tower. At the moment, many senior officials of Federal University are watching their special recruitment test.


    Among them are the last vice president job and Director Wen.


    Soon, the test began. Lu Li and Alice almost passed the previous level. They only kept some strength and used a few more moves to kill in the 31st level, that is to say, the opponent who had just entered the general situation.


    Even so, it still amazes people.


    "It''s no wonder that Saint Jinyao wanted to recruit these two people ahead of time. This talent is no less than Lu Ze''s?"


    Director Wen couldn''t help but open his eyes and exclaim.


    "It is said that The girl with black hair is Lu Ze''s sister? The girl with blue hair seems to have a different identity, but she also has something to do with Lu Ze. "


    Vice principal job also opened his eyes wide and muttered to himself in disbelief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the words of vice president job, the atmosphere was silent. Then Vice President job again said, "maybe it''s not unreasonable for the sage to seal the emperor Chu Yang himself Is this the beginning of a new era? "


    People still did not speak, but their eyes with a bit of vision and expectation.


    If it''s really the beginning of a new era, they will be lucky to see the new era, and maybe play the role of pioneers in it.


    After a moment''s silence, I don''t know who sighed: "I really have some expectations..."


    In the end, the assessment of Lu Li and Alice passed smoothly, which was naturally taken for granted by Lu Ze and others who had confidence in Lu Li and Alice.


    From the virtual reality warehouse, Lu Li looks at Lu Ze and says with a smile, "how is it?"


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li with some complacency. He wants to touch her head, but at last he counsels, afraid of being beaten. He smiles and says, "it''s very powerful."


    "What about me? What about me, senior? "


    Alice looked at Lu Ze with a bright smile.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "Alice is great, too!"


    Nangong Jing on one side stretched out: "well, since Ali and Alice have passed the examination, let''s have a good meal to celebrate!"


    Last night, she and the fox spirit didn''t come to eat. Although not eating has no effect on them, it''s still strange that they don''t eat after they are used to it. We must have a good meal today!


    Lu Ze on one side heard the words, and his eyes brightened: "I agree with Nangong teacher!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, people sat on the sofa to rest. Lu Ze thought of something and asked, "by the way, Nangong teacher and Qiuyue teacher, when will our party be held?"


    His royal banquet and Lin Ling''s son''s banquet are scheduled for this semester. Because the female drunkard and the fox spirit say that they understand each other better, they are responsible for them naturally.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, smile to open mouth way: "after a month good, this period of time you just can go to the enlightenment room to cultivate, then promote a step, when the time comes in the banquet if someone refuses, you can also more calmly deal with."


    Said, she looked at Lin Ling: "Lingling is the same. If you have seven days of cultivation time in the enlightenment room, let''s use it first. As for Ali and Alice, we will take good care of them."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    This arrangement is the most suitable for Luze, and the time is a little tight.


    Because the time to go to the border of the void has not been determined, but it will not take long, and the cultivation time of his one month enlightenment room needs to be used up, and there is a banquet for the emperor.


    Autumn moon and yarn are the best.


    "Then tomorrow I and Lingling will go to the enlightenment room."


    Then he looked at Lu Li and Alice, and said with a smile, "you can practice with Miss Qiuyue and Nangong."


    Although Lu Li and Alice were disappointed that Lu Ze was going to close soon, after all, they couldn''t say anything, so they nodded slightly and agreed.


    In the afternoon and in the evening, they went back to their respective rooms to practice, and soon came to the next day.


    Lin Ling and Lu Ze went to jinyaoxing, while Lu Li and Alice went to nangongjing''s home with Lingling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jinyaoxing, the gate of jinyaocheng.


    Chu Yang stops slowly at the air station. Lu Ze and Lin Ling come out and register at the gate of the city.This time, she was guarding a beautiful looking black haired woman. When she saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling coming, her eyes lit up and she looked directly at them.


    Lu Ze was embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter with this teacher?"


    "You really don''t know me, classmate Lu Ze," the brunette said with a smile. "I''m Dale Anderson, an honorary lecturer at Federal University, but you don''t seem to have come to my class."


    Every honorary lecturer has a big class with four grade elite classes. Lu Ze and Lin Ling have been studying with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, and they have never listened to other Childs'' classes.


    Hearing the words of the honorary lecturer named Dale, Lu Ze smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Dai''er didn''t care either. She continued with a smile and said, "by the way, your royal banquet and Lin Ling''s childe''s banquet. I''ll come and have a look at them. I''m sure there will be many interesting things then."


    Seeing that dai''er''s eyes were looking forward to something, Lu Ze was speechless, and so was this woman.


    Female drunkard is the same, so is the fox spirit. Are the female sons in the Federation afraid of the world?


    This makes him under a lot of pressure. His personal idea is that it''s good for him to collect rare spiritual materials safely at the banquet.


    But In case of emergency, it''s always right to improve our strength.

 Chapter 517

    After a few words of greetings with Miss dai''er, Lu Ze and Lin lingben registered to enter jinyaocheng.


    The two people came to the area of the enlightenment room by car. For them, coming to the enlightenment room is like going back to their own home. Even the senior students in the elite class are far less diligent than they are.


    Although the school has not started yet, there are still people waiting outside. Even if the new year''s holiday is over, the enlightenment room also arranges people, so there will be no vacancy.


    What we are waiting for are two middle-aged men. It seems that they are teachers of Shuguang Galaxy school. Their strength is moufan realm. One is the sixth floor of moufan realm, the other is the eighth floor of moufan realm.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling come over, the two teachers who were waiting looked at them and their faces were strange.


    Obviously I didn''t expect to meet Lu Ze and Lin Ling here.


    The two felt the cultivation of Xialu Ze, but found that they could not see the strength of Lu Ze at all, which made them a little surprised and bitter.


    It''s only a long time since the cultivation of Chu Yang Jun is about to catch up with them, isn''t it?


    As for the combat power, I don''t need to think about it. It must be stronger than them.


    It''s a feeling of being a dog for hundreds of years. I''m so tired and want to retire


    They waited quietly, and soon it was Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s turn.


    After entering the Wudao room, Lu Ze closed the door and sat cross knee on the middle Futon.


    He took out his mobile phone. Although he couldn''t connect to the Internet in the enlightenment room, Lu Ze bought the flame separation yesterday. The next first thing is to understand the flame separation first.


    His mental power slightly moved, absorbed a purple light group, suddenly, his savvy greatly increased, the mind is clear.


    Then he began to look at the recording text of the flame split body. The number of words of the flame split body was more than that of the avalanche star fist. The avalanche star fist had 2.1 billion words, and the flame split body was more than 2.5 billion words.


    However, thanks to Lu Ze''s cultivation and his understanding, he has also been promoted under the purple light group. Although there is some pain in his brain, it is still acceptable.


    Soon, Lu Ze was immersed in the sea of knowledge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and flashed a complex red rune.


    Then, the corner of his mouth went up and he smiled.


    In ten days, day and night, Lu Ze realized the practice of flame separation, and finally succeeded in the practice of flame separation!


    At the moment, Lu Ze can be divided into sixty-four at most. The combat power of flame separation and his cultivation are related to the strength of fire system magic. At present, the strength of fire system magic of Lu Ze is not enough. The combat power of flame separation is only equivalent to about five layers of moufan environment.


    However, with the continuous improvement of Lu Ze''s fire system spirit, Lu Ze is confident that he will promote the flame to the Ninth level of the moufan realm.


    At that time, sixty-four moult where the nine levels of the border with people, think about it is still some exciting.


    Even if we can''t stand it then, we can explode ourselves. Sixty four flames of nine layers in the realm of transmutation will explode together.


    The most important thing is that the body of Lu Ze is the same as the body of Lu Ze, which can make Lu Ze have a lot of maneuverability in strategy.


    For example, if you can''t fight, you can escape separately.


    Unfortunately, although the flame body is quite functional, its destructive power is almost the same as that of the thunder gun, which is much worse than that of the thunder cloud. It can be seen that the divinity in the hunting space is still stronger.


    Slightly shook his head, no longer thinking, Lu Ze closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    This time, Lu Ze began to realize his magical glass ball.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight days later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a half purple and half red ray flashed through his eyes.


    Eight days later, he understood the golden magic glass ball, the earth magic glass ball, the fire magic glass ball and the thunder magic glass ball.


    Although I haven''t cultivated these magic powers to the perfect state of the third map, I still have a little better than the perfect magic power of the second map.


    Even if only using these supernatural powers, Lu Ze''s combat power can reach the level of transmuting the six layers of Fanjing.


    As long as the magic keeps up, Lu Ze believes his combat power will soar.


    As for Lei Shentong, after understanding the glass ball of Lei Shentong in the third map, Lu Ze''s transformation of that bloody thunder light is faster, and now it''s nearly half!


    With the thundercloud magic, Lu Ze''s attack at this moment can even be close to the planetary level!


    It''s really close to the planetary level, rather than the power that was raised by the self induced blood and thunder to kill the body like last time in the oena system.


    This is very satisfactory for Luze!


    At least, Lu Ze, a fierce beast in the six layers of moufan environment in the hunting space, can be killed at will.In these 18 days, after eating the golden fruit, Lu Ze tried the golden fruit wine again. Although he didn''t drink wine originally, he had to say that the effect of the wine was really good.


    Lu Ze just took a sip and felt that his whole body was full of energy, even more efficient than a whole golden fruit.


    The only drawback is that it''s easy to get drunk. Every time Lu Ze drinks the golden fruit wine, he feels that everything is floating. Fortunately, he drinks it in the hunting space. If he drinks it in reality, he must be laughed to death.


    Lu Ze''s brain instinctively emerged the expression that the female drunkard disliked.


    However, even if he drank the wine in the hunting space, Lu Ze met the big guy several times and was hanged and beaten by the big guy because of being drunk.


    Although a little sad, but this is no way.


    In order to improve his physical strength, Lu Ze can only continue drinking with tears in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ze doesn''t know how to talk to the female drunkards for the moment. Otherwise, he is curious about whether the female drunkard will get drunk?


    I''ll wait until I have a chance.


    In these 18 days, with the golden fruit wine, Lu Ze''s physical strength has increased to the level of five layers of moufan environment. He feels that he can use the special red light of seven layers of moufan environment at this moment.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ze, the fierce beast on the 7th floor of the moufan realm, can only draw at most at present, which depends on the power of his half transformed blood thunderbolt. Even when he encounters the fierce beast with fast speed, he has to rely on space movement to escape.


    It''s no difference between fighting a draw and running away for a wild player. If he can''t kill a fierce beast, he can''t get the light group. At this time, he''s better than several fierce beasts that have fallen into the six layers of the world.


    After transforming his current accumulation into his own strength, Lu Ze stood up.


    His gains have been realized, and the next time there is no need for the enlightenment room.


    Lu Ze plans to keep the 12 days for later use.


    Next, I need to improve my accomplishments.


    Before the royal banquet, you will be promoted to the third level of moufan!


    After opening the door of the enlightenment room, the strong sunlight fell on Lu Ze''s face. He squinted, didn''t care about the eyes of the people waiting, and walked out of the area of the enlightenment room directly.


    Lin Ling''s practice time in the enlightenment room is only seven days. They had already passed through the ditch at that time. Lin Ling went back directly after the practice from the enlightenment room.


    Anyway, she now has her own Lingmou number. She is a mature girl and can go home by herself.


    Out of the gate of Jinyao City, the people who are guarding the gate have changed. It''s not the last beautiful woman dai''er, but the cold white haired handsome man Luo Bingqing.


    After seeing Lu Ze come out, Luo Bingqing nodded slightly to him, but he didn''t reply. Then he closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    When Lu Ze saw Luo Bingqing''s hard work, he didn''t disturb him.


    He came to the air station, took out the Chu Yang and left Jin Yaoxing.


    After entering the spaceship hall, Lu Ze couldn''t help but stretch and relax.


    For 18 consecutive days of high-intensity cultivation, although I feel comfortable with new progress every day, I am also tired.


    I have been feeling the magical power. If I didn''t have the purple light and I was a senior martial artist, I would be bald.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but touch his thick black hair, showing a satisfied smile.


    More hair is good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Chu Yang entered Kai Xing and came to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue''s house.


    After the spaceship stopped, Lu Ze just got out of the spaceship and smelled a strong fragrance.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened.


    It''s better to come sooner than later!


    Eat!


    Lu Zechong knocks at Nangong Jing''s door.


    Suddenly inside came the autumn moon and some soft voice of yarn: "here comes."


    Later, autumn moon and gauze opened the door and smiled when they saw Lu Ze: "how can Lu Ze come back so early? Your time in the enlightenment room seems to be one month? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "there is no need for the cultivation of the enlightenment room for the time being."


    Just then, Alice''s voice came from the room: "sister Jing, sister Sha, have dinner."


    Hearing Alice''s voice, Lu Ze''s eyes kept looking in.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes, autumn moon and gauze immediately became angry and funny, and they let go of their bodies: "come in, they have just cooked their meal."


    Entering the room, Nangong Jing is carrying the wine bottle to the dinner table, while Zhiming has already sat in her place. There is a bowl of rice piled like a hill in front of her. Obviously, she is very happy to see her small face satisfied.


    Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice are putting food on the table.After seeing Lu Ze come back, the three were surprised.


    Then Alice said with some surprise, "senior, why are you back so soon?"


    Lu Li is the corner of his mouth: "do you want to have a meal and then practice?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Who does Lu Li think he is??


    Even if he likes to eat, but is he that kind of person?


    Lu Ze feels that he has been discriminated against!


    Just then Nangong said with a smile, "ah Ze, it''s just that we are discussing your banquet for the king and the banquet for Lin Ling''s son. You''re just back."

 Chapter 518

    Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s words and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong said with a smile, "the time for going to the void border has been set. There are twenty days left. We plan to have a banquet in half a month. If the place is right by the lake, there are eighty-three gentlemen invited."


    "However, in addition to the young master, there will be a lot of military personnel and the head of the adventure group who will come, and the number is estimated to be more than 100 at that time."


    "We have prepared for you the things needed for the banquet. There are many rewards for me and the fox spirit at that time. By the way, don''t you have three Tianyang fruits? If you don''t have to, you can come out and pretend. "


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately showed a embarrassed smile: "I don''t pretend to be forced, I don''t pretend to be forced..."


    Said, he continued to open his mouth: "let people send Tianyang lingguo tomorrow, it''s not forced, after all, to make people feel at home..."


    To be honest, although the reward of Tianyang lingguo has already been issued, Lu Ze didn''t take it himself. After all, it''s useless for him.


    It''s a good choice to invite people now.


    People on one side heard Lu Ze''s words and couldn''t help but give him a white look.


    At this time, Qiuyue and shaxiaomi said, "by the way, the feast for the son of spirit will be held together with your banquet for the king. Then they will send two congratulatory gifts."


    Lu Ze heard the words of autumn moon and gauze, and immediately smiled.


    These two guys are great!


    Deep in my heart!


    "Hehe ~ my wine will be there."


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are full of longing.


    Lin Ling, on one side, looked at their smiles and couldn''t help turning his white eyes and didn''t want to talk.


    Later, they chatted while eating.


    In these 18 days, Lu Li and Alice''s progress has been improved again, and now they even have the four hundred points of view.


    Lin Ling also broke through to the second level of moufan environment a few days ago. Although the combat power is a little bit worse than that of Lu Ze, it is also very good.


    As for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, Lu Ze didn''t ask. He must be better than him anyway.


    After lunch, Lu Ze went back to his dormitory alone. Next, he had to close down to the third floor of moufan.


    As for Lu Li and Alice, they are still practicing with Lin Ling in Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six days later, at night.


    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes, and there is a golden red light on the bottom of his eyes. The golden red light illuminates the dark room, like a flash of lightning.


    At the same time, the invisible shield around him disappeared, and Lu Ze''s violent breath slightly overflowed.


    Three layers of the world!


    "Hoo..."


    With a little breath, Lu Ze clenched his fist and felt his strength. His cultivation was promoted to the third level of moufan environment, and his body strength was greatly increased. Even in a short time, he could reach the sixth level of moufan environment!


    Lu Ze smiled and was happy.


    Finally, it has broken through to the third level of moufan!


    I don''t know what level my current combat power has reached?


    Lu Ze has some expectations in his eyes. Maybe he is close to the planetary level?


    He felt the state of the hunting space, found that he could enter the hunting space at the moment, and immediately closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    Lu Ze could not help squinting at the familiar wilderness, dry air, blazing sunshine and the familiar taste of sandstorm.


    Although he basically goes out dead every day, Lu Ze said that returning here is like going home.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing, suddenly there was a furious roar behind him. At the same time, Lu Ze felt the hot temperature approaching.


    He couldn''t help but take a flick from the corner of his mouth. His body appeared silver light and disappeared in the same place.


    Especially, it''s not his home. How could anyone be treated like this?!


    As soon as he moved several kilometers in space, the hot and dazzling red ray went through Lu zegang''s position and hit the ground heavily.


    There was no explosion.


    Just a hiss, the red ray went deep into the wasteland, and then, like a spider''s web, the cracks began to spread on the ground, red magma came out of the cracks, and the temperature of the air rose a lot in an instant.


    So strong!


    Lu Ze looked at the lava field, and his forehead was sweating.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex standing tens of kilometers away. He was nearly 100 meters tall, covered with red Lin armour, and his breath was extremely fierce.


    At this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex looks at Lu Ze''s eyes and flashes fierce violence."Roar!"


    Once again, the Tyrannosaurus Rex opened his mouth, with magma surging in his mouth. The red light was blazing. After feeling the fury, Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Later, there were brilliant red flames emerging in the space around him, and then a plume of flames expanded and burned, and finally condensed into a human figure, a total of 64.


    as like as two peas of Lu, each man''s shadow is not the same, but his face is not so strong.


    Fire!


    After his cultivation has been promoted, and then with his fire system spirit, his flame separated breath has already had the level of transmuting the nine layers of the world.


    At the same time, there was a thundercloud tens of kilometers around the top of Lu Ze''s head.


    There is a half red and half purple flash in the thundercloud, and the breath is more violent than the flame.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a half red and half purple complex rune, and then thunder cloud began to roar with Lu Ze''s idea.


    The power of the spirit in the void is pulled into the thundercloud. Then, more than a dozen thunderlights are flashed out, across the space and towards the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the same time, 64 separate bodies disappeared in place and flew to the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex in the distance.


    Lu Ze breathed a little.


    The energy consumption of 64 consecutive flame parts is even greater than that of thunderobot. In addition to the initial consumption of thunderobot, the energy consumption of Lu Ze at this moment is nearly one third less than that of thunderobot.


    Fortunately, the operation of thundercloud magic consumes very little. As long as you don''t concentrate thunderlight desperately, most of the consumption is directly absorbed by thundercloud magic from the void.


    This is also a little magic that can directly absorb and transform spiritual power from the void. For Lu Ze, even more powerful magic can''t replace the thundercloud magic temporarily.


    Of course, there is no more powerful magic in Luze.


    The fire that contains fighting instinct surrounds the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex in the distance. At the same time, the breath of more than ten thunder lights above the head distorts the space and makes the breath extremely shocking.


    This fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex obviously didn''t expect that he just saw a small thing and then sprayed it casually. As a result, he sprayed such a fierce thing.


    When it felt the threat, it became even more violent.


    "Roar!"


    He raised his head and roared. His red armor, which was like a red gem, gave off a hot red glow. Under the glow, the area where he stood for more than ten kilometers turned into red magma.


    The huge fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex stands on the magma, the violent breath is extremely tyrannical, like the fire beast.


    This breath, though slightly worse than the eight level cross-country rabbit and red wolf that seemed to have magical skills last time, is still barely reaching the level of planetary level.


    This fire scale Tyrannosaurus rex has a violent breath. With his right foot stepping forward, the magma on the ground spews out, and the violent and hot breath sweeps by. In an instant, he will dodge the 23 untimely parts and melt them.


    At the same time, the coarsest and longest magma torrent came to meet more than ten thunder lights. The two collided and made a deafening roar.


    All of a sudden, the magma is everywhere, and thunder is sweeping the world.


    The violent breath is enough to wipe out the weak and small ones.


    And the rest of the flame in such a hot environment without any discomfort, after all, they are the body of fire system elements.


    They also burn red flames all over their bodies, or use long-range flame rays, or directly rush to close combat, and constantly attack the fiery scale Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In the distance, Lu Ze didn''t come forward, just eating melons and watching the opera.


    He just wanted to see how powerful his flame split and thundercloud magic were after they broke through the three layers of moufan realm.


    This fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex is very powerful. It''s terrible that its fighting power can reach the level of first entering the planetary level after its eight level cultivation.


    Obviously, Lu Ze''s flame separation does not pose any threat to him, but the thundercloud magic still makes him a little afraid.


    It seems that his own thundercloud magic can almost threaten the new strong ones.


    But threats are just threats.


    This fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex''s brain seems to be difficult to use. Although Lu Ze''s flame separation is not a threat to him, it still holds him in check.


    If it''s in the real world, it''s estimated that Lu Ze would have rushed to meet him when he saw the play secretly.


    However, this also gave Lu Ze a lot of bold ideas.


    It seems that in the hunting space, the purpose of the flame separation may be more extensive than imagined.


    The battle lasted for more than ten minutes. Once the flame of Lu Ze''s body was melted, he would gather new body to fight against it. And the thundercloud magic secretly used the thunder light to attack the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex in the distance.


    Unfortunately, the magma of the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex completely defends the thunder light of Luze.Lu Ze felt his little energy left and couldn''t help smacking his lips.


    Well It''s a draw this time!


    Then, his whole body glittered with silver light, and his body disappeared thousands of kilometers away.


    With his disappearance, only a few breaths later, the magic of thunder cloud and the fire disappeared, leaving only a face of fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At last, Lu Ze, who was running away in the distance, heard the roar of rage.


    He smiled a little. Although he still can''t stand the fierce beast giant on the eighth floor of everglade, he had the power of flame separation and space movement. He wanted to come and go, and didn''t have to worry about being hung up and beaten by the giant anymore!


    In this way, their own combat power can be regarded as the first planet level!

 Chapter 519

    Hunting space.


    In the evening.


    As Lu Ze''s spirit of flame separation became stronger, Lu Ze spent more time in the hunting space.


    Even if he is occasionally found by the eight or even nine level supernatural powers and fierce beasts, Lu Ze can escape successfully through the combination of space moving supernatural powers and flame separation divinity.


    The destructive power of his own thundercloud magic has barely reached the level of planetary level. In addition to the seven level fierce beasts with the earth system magic, other fierce beasts can kill instantly.


    In just one day, Lu Ze has harvested dozens of special red and purple light clusters, including many magic glass balls.


    Lu Ze wanders in the wilderness, looking for suitable prey, such as the golden hedgehog he met last time.


    It''s almost inconceivable that such a small one actually had three levels of cultivation in the moufan realm, and the combat power at that time was definitely higher than that in the eyes of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze doubted that the little golden hedgehog might have magical skills, or that it was very powerful.


    If it is now, Lu Ze thinks that he may be able to kill the golden hedgehog. In this way, his harvest will not be small.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ze never met the golden hedgehog again in so many days.


    As for other fierce beasts, such as the black and white python, and the golden needle tiger, which is hundreds of meters high, Lu Ze seldom meets them. Every time they meet them, unless they are lucky, they are cool.


    At this moment, the sun in the hunting space will disappear under the horizon again, and the whole space will slowly be swallowed by the darkness.


    Lu Ze breathed a little, his whole body was tense, and once again he paid close attention to his surroundings.


    He''s desperate, too.


    After all, the time he spent in the third map is not too little. There are only two times of entering the night, which is the third time for Lu Ze to enter the night.


    For Lu Ze, the night in the hunting space is really callous.


    At least let him know how he died?!


    As darkness began to fall, Lu Ze found that the wilderness seemed to be very quiet. Looking around, he did not see any other fierce animals.


    However, Lu Ze saw a huge tree several kilometers high more than 10 kilometers to the left.


    The blue breeze of his body disappeared in place, and then appeared in the thick canopy of the giant tree.


    He now counsels very much, shrinks well in the tree crown, the mental strength emerges, covers to the surrounding.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly had a bright eye and a bold idea!


    He''s not alone now!


    He has flames!


    He can use the flame to distribute around, so that he doesn''t believe that the killer can hit him directly and accurately!


    In this way, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a red complex rune, and then sixty-four separate bodies appeared on the branches.


    Lu Ze distributed the flame around him, and the formation surrounded him faintly.


    In this way, as long as the big guy wants to come over, he needs to go through so many flame parts. If he doesn''t come over, he can directly face the flame parts. Lu Ze doesn''t believe that he can''t find the murderer.


    Soon, the night became more and more profound. Lu Ze could feel that the circle of darkness was shrinking, from more than ten kilometers to several kilometers, and finally to hundreds of meters.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is tight, and his breath collection technique is used to the extreme, waiting for the unknown big man''s patronage.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt that a flame of his spiritual link lost its link, and then, in a short moment, dozens of spiritual links disappeared at the same time.


    Trough!


    Lu Ze suddenly felt a shock in his heart. The direction of the disappearance of these dozens of spiritual links looked different, almost in all directions around Lu Ze.


    Many?!


    Lu Ze''s scalp was numb for a while, and he swept around with alert. Just then, Lu Ze saw a deep dark shadow that disappeared into the darkness in the distance, silent.


    Because the speed of virtual shadow is so fast, Lu Ze can''t even see what it is.


    However, even so, Lu Ze still felt his back was wet.


    What the hell is that?!


    It''s not really a ghost, is it??


    At this time, another spiritual link dissipated. This time, Lu Ze finally saw what happened.


    In the darkness, a sudden black figure emerges. This is a deep black wolf with a shoulder height of only about two meters. The wolf appears and disappears in the darkness, like a ghost.


    Twenty one black wolves appeared. They raised their sharp claws and crossed the back of the flame. Almost immediately, the flame was wiped out.


    Moult the seven layers of the world!


    Moult the eight layers of the world!


    Moult where the nine levels!The strength of these black giant wolves is extremely terrible. The lowest one has seven layers of moufan realm, and even eight layers of moufan realm are not few. Even one of them has nine layers of moufan realm!


    You know, it''s just 21 big black wolves!


    With such strength, this herd is definitely the top of the food chain in the third map!


    But


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed cold.


    Since there are seven layers of black giant wolves, how can he leave a few??


    He has already recorded his revenge twice in the small book!


    This time, he wants revenge!


    Boom


    The dull thunder sounds. The violent thundercloud suddenly appears in the area hundreds of meters above Luze''s head. Beyond the thundercloud is the deep and invisible darkness.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are full of complicated runes.


    "Death!"


    A half purple and half red ray of thunder shines in a small space, and the blazing light temporarily dispels the darkness.


    This time, Lu Ze even spent a lot of energy to condense the lightning.


    There are hundreds of frightening thunder lights, and they split towards all the black wolves.


    Boom


    Thunder was heard all the time, and exploded in the silent darkness.


    "Whoops!"


    Obviously, these black wolves felt the threat, and suddenly the deep black hair of their whole body exploded, making a roar.


    Later, what makes Lu Ze unbelievable is that the speed of the black giant wolf is extremely fast. Almost instantaneously, the black giant wolf on the ninth floor of the moufan realm has appeared behind him. The sharp breath has swept over him, and Lu Ze''s silver light flashes all over his body, moving hundreds of meters in an instant, barely avoiding the attack.


    Before he could breathe, a number of black wolves came to him.


    How fast!!


    Lu Ze felt a tingle on his scalp.


    Are these black wolves too fast?


    The black giant wolves on the eighth and ninth layers of moufan environment can''t even be hit by thundercloud magic. Even the black giant wolves on the seventh layer of moufan environment are barely hit. Only two of them were killed, and the rest were only seriously injured.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over the battlefield, and his thoughts flowed. At the same time, he cut thunder again to protect himself from the pursuit.


    In a short time, Lu Ze forced to sweat all over his head.


    At the same time, he tried to break through the space blockade and use the space movement. At the same time, he cooperated with the cover of the thundercloud magic and the flexibility of the bluebird one magic. At last, he failed to die for the time being.


    But his energy is rapidly diminishing.


    Even if it is thundercloud magic, it will take a certain time and limit to absorb the surrounding spiritual power. Beyond this limit, it needs the ability support of Lu Ze himself.


    And Lu Ze wants to cover himself, which naturally is that Lei Guang doesn''t want money to chop randomly, which consumes him a little bit.


    Even now, he doesn''t even have time to kill several seriously injured black wolves on the 7th floor of the moufan realm.


    After several breaths, Lu Ze saw that the two black wolves in the distance had turned into ashes, leaving behind twelve special red light clusters and eleven special purple light clusters, as well as two black and translucent magic glass balls.


    There is a magic power indeed!


    As soon as Lu Ze''s eyes lit up, he gathered dozens of thunder light shields again. His body moved to the edge of the light cluster in an instant, and quickly picked up the light cluster.


    Then, a ferocity flashed in his eyes, which directly consumed all the energy and moved thousands of kilometers in any direction.


    Anyway, it''s a dead end to stay here. If you leave, maybe you can survive?


    When Lu Ze reappeared, he breathed a little and felt his body hollowed out.


    This wave really nearly died, and his energy was not left at all.


    But!


    I am alive again!


    Lu Ze was a little happy, then looked up around him.


    However, when he saw the scene around him, he suddenly became stiff and the whole person was not well.


    Around him, there are thick black wolf, at the moment, his eyes are watching him.


    Lu Ze:


    Lying trough?!


    He looked at the wolves for a moment, his mind full of question marks.


    What kind of luck is this?!


    It''s moving directly to the wolves??


    Even the wolves are much bigger than the one just now. Lu Ze only glanced at them secretly and saw hundreds of black wolves.


    Even, Lu Ze felt the horrible breath, which was very close to the planetary level!


    Later, before Lu Ze could speak, he felt a sharp pain all over his body and his consciousness disappeared.MMP£¡£¡


    Before Lu Ze died, he felt that there were countless black wolves running through his heart.


    When Lu Ze''s consciousness was restored, it was already in the room.


    He lay down on the bed in silence, looking at the dark room with a blank face.


    After the silence, he endured a sharp pain all over his body and slowly got up to turn on the light.


    Until the light appeared, Lu Ze was content to lie down again.


    Does he think he should do something good to flush out the bad luck?


    Is he possessed by a ghost or something?


    Otherwise, how can we find a direction to move to the wolves?


    But


    It''s not without benefits.


    Lu Ze looks at the two black and translucent magic glass balls in the small space of his mind, and his smile reveals his satisfaction.


    This seems to be a very good power?

 Chapter 520

    Half an hour later, Lu Ze''s sharp pain subsided. He quickly sat on his knees, intending to try the black and translucent magic.


    Because Lu Ze has broken through the three layers of the moufan realm, it is not particularly urgent for the promotion of cultivation.


    But just now the black wolf is silent. It seems that the magic power is very interesting. Maybe it''s a good magic power for Lu Ze.


    In this case, I''d better try.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ze''s mental power triggered the magic glass ball. Suddenly, an ethereal atmosphere began to fill Lu Ze''s body.


    In the moonlight, the figure of Lu Ze sitting on the bed with his knees crossed seems to disappear, which can be seen clearly but not felt. Just like the big black wolf.


    Five hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and a light black light flashed through his eyes.


    After the light converged, Lu Ze''s eyes were full of surprises.


    This magic is stronger than he thought!


    The effect of Shentong is to collect breath, which is much more powerful than the secret technique of collecting breath originally obtained by Lu Ze!


    As long as you completely control your breath, you need to be at least stronger than yourself.


    This is a pretty good magic for Lu Ze.


    Whether it is in the hunting space or going to the void border next, the use of this magic will not be small.


    As an excellent wild player, he naturally knows the importance of concealing himself. At that time, he may be able to deal with many foreigners.


    Moreover, in the hunting space, I may also avoid the care of many big men, so that I can also die several times less.


    At the thought of here, Lu Ze''s mood is more joyful.


    He hasn''t been through the third map for a night so far, and it''s really sad to think about it a little.


    But that will be the past!


    He is confident that he can survive the first night!


    As long as Lu Ze knew the appearance of the black wolf with this magic power, he could transform into the appearance of the black wolf and pretend to be a group of hoodwinks.


    But Lu Ze thought that the black wolf didn''t only have the ability to hold his breath, otherwise it didn''t make sense that their speed was so terrifying.


    Maybe, there are other gods, but not everyone has fallen?


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. Anyway, he can hunt the black wolf now. In the future, he will have a chance to test it.


    Once again, he used the second glass ball to gather breath and began to realize.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Ze went to nangongjing and Qiuyue and Shasha again in the morning to practice. In the afternoon, he improved his accomplishments. At night, he entered the hunting space again.


    This time, Lu Ze is satisfied!


    With his breath gathering ability and the powerful attack power of his thundercloud skill, Lu Ze only hunts for the big guy who is seven layers or less in moufan.


    In the end, he spent the whole day in peace.


    Then, night fell.


    The deep darkness is like a prison without bottom, devouring the remaining light mercilessly.


    Lu Ze looks at the darkness that keeps falling. White light appears all over his body. Then his body becomes a giant black one meter after his shoulder is high Cough Wolf.


    Lu ¡¤ black wolf ¡¤ Ze grinned his teeth, then used it to gather his breath, then disappeared into the darkness.


    In the dark, Lu Ze''s perceptual range did not grow as he became a black wolf, and it was still getting smaller.


    But this time, Lu Ze said he was very calm. After all, this time, he was at the top of the food chain in the dark!


    Soon, Lu Ze found a large army.


    It is a group of small black wolves composed of five moufan seven layers and three moufan eight layers.


    For Lu Ze, this level of wolves, just good!


    Even after killing the black wolf on the 7th floor of moufan, he still has enough confidence to leave calmly.


    In this way, he cheerfully called to get close to the eight black giant wolves, and the eight black giant wolves, after seeing Lu Ze, were suddenly stunned.


    Their Mori cold eyes, which exude a light white mist, stare directly at Lu Ze, as if they are examining something.


    Lu Ze grinned at this.


    Thundercloud magic!


    Boom!!


    The violent thunder came as a surprise.


    Although the eight black giant wolves reacted very fast, after a wave of thunder, four of them died on the spot, and the rest of them were cut off and unable to take care of themselves.


    However, the three black giant wolves, who had fallen into eight layers of Fanjing, could not bear to see that their little brother was cool directly.


    "Whoops!"


    Suddenly, in the roar of rage, three big black wolves turned into streamers in the night and rushed to Luze.Lu Zeyi''s eyes were a little dignified with light white fog, and then he used thundercloud magic to bombard the three black wolves.


    Although their speed is extremely fast, Lu Ze''s thundercloud magic can''t hit them, but it still slightly blocked them, and he also succeeded in stabilizing his position.


    Even Lu Ze has spare efforts to surpass another seven layer black wolf who can''t take care of his own life.


    After all, if it doesn''t go beyond the limit, it''s pathetic.


    Lu Ze said he was a good man.


    As the five corpses turned to ashes, Lu Ze glanced at them, and then there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Because, he found a magic glass ball which was different from that of the breath gathering magic glass ball.


    It''s a magic glass ball full of light black fog. In the dark, it''s like a black hole, with special attraction!


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, then attracted a wave of thunder light to cover him, and he calmly collected all the light regiments.


    There are twenty-four special red light clusters, but twenty-two special purple light clusters, five breath gathering magic glass balls, and one black fog glass ball with no effect.


    Then, in the fierce roar of the three giant black wolves on the eighth floor, Lu Ze grinned again.


    Fire!


    Thirty black wolf figures emerged in the flames, flying in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the big black wolves, who were howling violently, were overwhelmed.


    How can so many little things suddenly appear?!


    Just when they were confused, Lu Ze''s whole body glittered with silver and disappeared in the original place instantly.


    So simple!


    Lu Ze, who appeared thousands of kilometers away, sighed.


    At first, he thought how difficult it would be, and the result was much simpler than he thought.


    The last time I had a big guy who had fallen into the Ninth level of the world, I was a little bit short of money. This time, I was much more calm.


    Even he left nearly a third of his energy.


    Lu Ze looked around cautiously, and found that this time he didn''t appear in the wolves as directly as yesterday, so he walked in the dark again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Luze was completely surrounded by darkness.


    His vision, mental power, hearing, and even any perception could not sense anything in the dark.


    He can''t even see his paws now!


    This makes Lu Ze a little confused.


    However, fortunately, he is now in the form of a black wolf. He feels that he can survive until dawn!


    However, Lu Ze''s idea hasn''t been finished. Suddenly, he has a sharp pain all over his body, and then his consciousness disappears.


    When consciousness returned, Lu Ze found himself in the room.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He felt a sharp pain all over his body and was full of questions and signs.


    Which big guy doesn''t have eyes?!


    He''s a companion, okay?!


    Why do you want to fuck him?


    Doesn''t it mean that wolves are united?


    Lu Ze said his heart was broken.


    After half an hour of melancholy, Lu Ze''s sharp pain disappeared. He sat on his knees again. This time, he was looking at the magic glass ball filled with black fog.


    Even if it''s the magic glass ball dropped by probability in the seven layers of moufan, obviously it''s a good thing!


    Lu Ze has some expectations.


    Then, his mental power surged, leading the black magic glass ball into his body.


    Almost instantaneously, Lu Ze felt that he seemed to be in the boundless darkness, unable to reach for five fingers and feel anything.


    However, the spirit of Lu Ze, who has experienced hundreds of deaths, has been extremely tenacious. His heart has no fluctuation, and he even digests a purple light group to help him realize.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight hours later, when the first ray of sunlight outside the window shot into the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and now his eyes were dark.


    This special magical power can make you have dark vision. After the magic is activated in the dark, your speed and strength will be greatly improved under the blessing of the dark elements.


    Of course, speed has increased a little more than strength.


    Most of all, Lu Ze found that this magical power did not conflict with the skill of Bluebird one and the physical magic one!


    That is to say, as long as your own magic is strong enough, in the dark, your speed and strength will not even be worse than the thundercloud magic!


    Then, in the dark, in addition to their own defense, their strength is really reached the planetary level!


    Although it''s only the first time to enter the planetary level, it''s still a little unbelievable to improve the level of Lutzer.


    Too strong!Lu Ze''s mouth goes up crazily. Such a powerful supernatural power, let''s call it the body of darkness!


    Although the body of darkness is only just the beginning, but with their constant perception, then their body of darkness continues to improve, even in the dark, they can also be a ruthless wild player!


    At this moment, Lu Ze looks forward to the progress of his dark body.


    There are still eight days left for the banquet and 13 days left for the empty border. He thinks he should have made a lot of progress.


    The sun outside the window slowly sprinkled, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and then went out to wash.


    Just after washing and washing, Lu Ze saw Lu Li. Alice and Lin Ling were sitting on the sofa in the hall talking and laughing.


    Earlier, Alice asked him for the key, saying it was convenient for her to come over to cook and tidy things.


    Lu Li naturally asked for one. In the end, Lu Ze assigned a key to everyone.


    After seeing Lu Ze coming, the three of them looked over.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go and practice."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [the alliance leader adds more to pay off ~ the women''s clothing gambling agreement has been completed successfully till now ~ clapping and clapping, the author is too hard, hunchback! (V £Þ V) in the following time, the author will still be the same as before. He will have three changes when he is free, of course, the lowest one is two. ~]

 Chapter 521

    In the next eight days, Lu Ze returned to his normal life. In the morning, he went to nangongjing and Qiuyue and Shasha to practice. In addition to him and Lin Ling, there are more Lu Li and Alice.


    Lu Li and Alice got their own small building in the dormitory area of the elite class after they entered school.


    Well The new building, because they want to live closer to Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    This small requirement is not a big deal for the Federal University, and the talents of Lu Li and Alice deserve a little tolerance. In the end, the university built two more small buildings beside the small building in Lu Ze.


    In the morning, after the practice, in the afternoon, Lu Ze and others return to their respective rooms to start their own practice.


    Because of Lu Ze''s light group, Lu Li and Alice have improved very fast. The speed of more than ten orifices per day has increased. Moreover, as their physical strength continues to increase, their speed of improvement has also increased.


    It is important to know that Lu Ze can increase his speed to more than 20 orifices every day in the last period of tongqiaojing.


    Now they can''t reach this level for the time being because their physical strength is not enough.


    But even so, they have been promoted to more than 600 orifices in tongqiaojing, and their combat power has also been upgraded to the level of moulting in Fanjing.


    Compared with Lu Ze, Lin Ling''s strength still has a big gap. After all, Lin Ling''s physical strength is far less than Lu Ze''s. although there are two layers of moufan realm now, it can only bear the special red light group of four layers of moufan realm.


    In contrast, Lu Ze has been able to bear the red light regiment of seven layers of moufan environment, and even Lu Ze is confident that he can bear the red light regiment of eight layers of moufan environment. However, his current strength is not the opponent of the eight layers of moufan environment.


    Originally, I had a stronger light mass, but I couldn''t absorb it because my body was not strong enough. Now I don''t have a stronger light mass to use.


    The gap is too big, Lu Ze said that he was a little sad.


    As for nangongjing, Qiuyue and Shasha, Lu Ze''s current red light group is not suitable for their realm, but because there are more ordinary red light groups, and with the reward of forging star fruit and Tianyang spirit fruit they originally obtained, they are making up for their original remaining defects, while steadily improving.


    Of course, their promotion effect is relatively slower than that of Lu Ze and others.


    Even so, compared with other people, it is a very rapid promotion.


    In the evening, Lu Ze entered the hunting space as usual every day. Later on, because of his astringent mind, Lu Ze was able to evade many times of big man''s beating and live more and more well.


    After understanding the body of darkness, Lu Ze can even compete with the eight layers of dark wolf in front of him at night, without being chased everywhere.


    Of course, it''s unrealistic to kill. After all, there are a lot of wolves.


    Add in Lu Ze''s dark vision, and he won''t appear in the situation that he can''t see at night. Although the range he can see is extremely limited compared with that in the daytime, which is only a few tens of kilometers, Lu Ze said that he would not be killed by any big guy who doesn''t have long eyes.


    Every day, the number of dark wolves he can kill is increasing, and every dark wolf will fall.


    And the magic glass ball of the dark body has a relatively high probability of falling.


    Sometimes, Lu Ze was unlucky. He went into the hunting space once and didn''t even get a magic glass ball of the dark body.


    Because the next step is to go to the void border, Lu Ze gives Lu Li and others the glass ball of the spirit of gathering breath, and even if there is danger, they can easily spend it.


    In cooperation with all kinds of magic purchased on dawning.com, their combat power is also constantly improving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight days later, in the evening.


    Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and the lake of Shajia.


    Because of the holding of the banquet of Fengjun and childe, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha made a lot of arrangements on the side of the small building.


    They built a large square with a banquet on it. On each table, there are all kinds of fruits and shining food.


    On the square, the spirit power overflows and the fragrance is filled.


    As Lu Ze''s good friends, ye mu, Ian, xuanyuqi and so on were invited naturally. Lu Ze even called Xu Yang and so on, which happened to be introduced to Ye Mu and others.


    Well In Lu Ze''s view, the difference in strength between the two sides is not too big.


    After all, it''s just Xuanwu realm. At this level, Lu Ze has already started to plan to connect with Tongqiao realm.


    Because it''s at least the young man who comes to the banquet, or the army''s degenerate land tycoon, or the spokesman of the powerful adventure group.


    Several of them were very counselled to find a table in the corner and sat down.


    Under the aura of the square, they just smell the fragrance, and feel that their aura begins to increase slowly.


    All of a sudden, they couldn''t help but look at each other with a look of shock and complexity in their eyes.


    Xu Yang said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that the fruit and spirit food here just sends out the fragrance, which makes us feel that our cultivation has been improved What level of spirit is this? "On one side, ye Mu is a self-made student. Lu Ze asked them to look after these students. Although some of their talents are only average compared with Ye Mu and others, and they don''t even have supernatural powers, he naturally has no complaints.


    He smiled and pointed to a plate of emerald green, jade like fruit on the table. He said with a smile: "this is the emerald lotus seed. It''s the thing that sheds all over the world. The most important thing is that even the Lingwu realm can be used. It''s the best fruit to build the foundation. Only one emerald lotus seed is worth at least 150000 credits. There''s no sale on dawn. Only rewards can get this."


    Later, he pointed to the crystal clear liquid on the table: "this is Tianjing Lingye, which is made of Tianjing fruit as the main material and after special processing. Similarly, we can eat Xuanwu realm, with only one liter of at least 200000 credits."


    He also pointed to the bright food on the table and said, "this is..."


    Every time I introduce one, Xu Yang and others will have a pain in the flesh.


    These things are at least 100000 credits. What are the conditions for them?


    It turns out that Azer is a local hero now??


    Although they know that Lu Ze''s strength is very strong now, and his position in the Federation is not low, they never thought that just opening a royal banquet and a childe''s banquet would cost so much.


    They are the only ones who spend nearly ten million credits?!


    Nearly ten million credits


    They don''t think they''ll make it all their lives


    At this time, xuanyuqi said with a light smile: "this table is special for us. It''s specially prepared for us by aze. The other tables, one table will be worth millions of credits."


    Millions?


    That''s it?!


    Xu Yang and others looked at each other, and their mood at the moment could not be described by words.


    There are twenty seats in total here, each of which is millions, and there are hundreds of millions of credits, right?!


    This Is this the happiness of the rich?


    In fact, xuanyuqi and others are also shocked.


    After all, it''s an exaggeration that other people can spend tens of millions of credits on their childish banquet. For example, Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they spend hundreds of millions directly, which is almost unimaginable!


    At this time, several lights in the distance across the dark sky, fell on the edge of the square, among which the figure emerged.


    A white haired man looks handsome, surrounded by cold fog; a golden haired man has sharp sword, which makes a clang sound like a golden dagger; a young man with thin brown hair looks like a hippie face, but his eyes are dignified and furious; and a beautiful black haired woman has a smart breeze.


    Luo Bingqing, Jack hall, Derek, Dale Anderson.


    The four of them are the first group of guests besides some friends invited by Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Originally, when they came here, there was a war brewing, but after the result came, they saw a spiritual fog like the essence, and all four of them were confused.


    Lying trough?!


    What is this??


    It''s just a childish feast?


    Even if Lu Ze''s banquet for the king and Lin Ling''s banquet for the son are held together, is it so exaggerated??


    It''s all about the fruits and the food of the spirit??


    Several people glanced at them. When they saw some of their classmates in Xuanwu, they could not help their mouth twitching.


    I even invited the children of Xuanwu realm?!


    Did they go to the wrong set?


    At this time, Lu Ze and others, who are waiting at the top table, see that the guests have arrived, and their eyes are suddenly bright.


    Especially Lu Ze and Nangong Jing.


    The two rushed directly to the front of the four, then Lu Ze smiled and said, "welcome."


    With that, he held out his hand directly.


    No matter how obvious the meaning is, you can''t go in until you hand in the gift first!


    Luo Bingqing: "..."


    Jack: "..."


    Derek: "..."


    Dale: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s smile and reaching out, the four couldn''t help but shake their hearts.


    Later, Luo Bingqing twitches the corners of his mouth, reaches out and takes out three ice sculptures with a light white chill. He says lightly, "I got the three ice sculptures by chance."


    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up as he looked at the three ice fruits with three lines.


    I don''t know if this is delicious?


    Let Alice see how to make dishes!


    Lu Ze smiles and takes over three ice fruits. After getting started, a little cool comes from the palm of his hand, which is very comfortable.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xie Shiluo!"


    Just then, Nangong coughs.


    Luo Bingqing couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth again. Then he took out a bottle carved with ice jade and said lightly, "Bingxin wine, I don''t know if it suits your taste in Nangong. It''s light and has the effect of concentration and meditation."Nangong Jing reached for Bingxin wine and smiled happily: "I''ve heard of Bingxin wine for a long time. I think it''s not bad."


    Later, she pointed to it with a smile: "please come in, please come in."


    After taking things, of course, you should put them in.


    Later, the two again focused on the other three.

 Chapter 522

    After seeing the eyes of Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, Jack, Derek and dale were speechless.


    These two guys!


    Mingming has spent hundreds of millions of credits to hold a royal banquet. Are you still staring at the rare materials and wine in their hands?!


    See how nice Lin Ling is. He can''t move at all!


    Naturally, they don''t know that Lin Ling isn''t immobile. I''m really sorry.


    What a shame these two guys are!


    Not only Lin Ling, but also Lu Li and Alice on one side looked away with embarrassment.


    Only autumn moon and gauze''s right hand, with a soft smile, watched Lu Ze and Nangong Jing with great interest as they received gifts.


    Soon, all three took out rare holy materials and wine, and then Lu Ze and Nangong Jing put them in their seats.


    Originally, Luo Bingqing''s four people just came to see if there was any good play here, or they also tried to see Lu Ze''s weight.


    As a result, Lu Ze unexpectedly produced so many fruits and food. Naturally, they sat down and planned to enjoy them later.


    Soon, a second group of guests came.


    Same acquaintance.


    Mo Xie with a strange smile on his face, sweet red ink, and Bernie with green hair.


    Last time, the three men and Lu Ze had a cooperation in the enna system. Although it was only by chance, the effect of the cooperation was good. They killed a star level virtual animal.


    This time, Lu Ze held a banquet for the emperor, and they naturally came to celebrate it.


    After seeing the three, Lu Ze smiled: "welcome."


    As soon as they landed, they couldn''t help but froze when they saw the spirit fog over the square.


    Some of them looked at the smiling Lu Ze strangely, some of them were numb.


    Lying trough?!


    How local is Luze?!


    So many fruits in the world??


    Although their strength has now reached the peak of moulting, and then they start to break through the planetary level, even if they want to take out these fruits, they are bleeding.


    Isn''t Lu Ze just breaking through the state of metamorphosis?


    Why is it so local?!


    They are all confused.


    Lu Ze saw three people looking at him directly, which made him a little confused.


    He could not help touching his face.


    Don''t you look handsome again?


    At this time, three people react.


    Moye looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, and then slowly said, "last time, I owe you a favor. I have something to look for."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled a little sheepishly. "Last time, it was nothing. If it wasn''t for you to block the void beast, I wouldn''t have a chance to attack."


    For Lu Ze, if there were no three of them to block him last time, his risk would be much greater, far from being as easy as at that time.


    On one side, chixiaomo turned to Nangong Jing and said with complicated eyes, "Nangong, I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast."


    Originally, there was a limited difference between chixiaomo and nangongjing, Qiuyue and Shasha. After she got a chance outside the galaxy, she thought she could beat them this time. Unexpectedly, their progress was faster than her.


    This made her a little reluctant, but she had no choice.


    Not only red ink, but also moye and Bernie on one side looked at Nangong Jing.


    Obviously they are also a little reluctant.


    Nangong static smell speech, grin: "good luck."


    For her, it''s really good luck. After meeting Lu Ze, her luck has always been very good.


    If not for Lu Ze, she would be almost as strong as the three of them.


    For Nangong Jing''s answer, the three naturally didn''t believe it, but they just smiled.


    How can the promotion of strength only be explained by luck?


    Even if it''s luck, it''s part of strength.


    Nangong Jing doesn''t care about whether the three believe or not, and she doesn''t explain too much.


    Later, moye took out a bamboo like wood wrapped in a light black fog and a wine jar only the size of a human head and threw it to Lu Ze.


    "Congratulations to you and Mr. Lin Ling."


    Lu Ze reached for it, glanced at the bamboo twining with the light black fog, couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, and asked with some uneasiness, "what Isn''t this toxic? I''ll give it back to you if it''s poisonous. "


    He still hasn''t forgotten that Alice said he would be poisoned last time. He thinks he can''t give him a chance.


    It looks like it''s poisonous with the black fog floating on it. Lu Ze thinks it''s safer to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo ye, who was about to walk in, heard Lu Ze''s words and couldn''t help being stiff.After a moment''s silence, he began to say, "this is the shadow bamboo. We got it this time when we went out to practice. It has the effect of promoting the perception of the dark magic."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give it back to me if you don''t want it. "


    Moye said one last word.


    If it wasn''t because Lu Ze saved his life last time, he wouldn''t take it out!


    It works for him, too!


    How dare this guy dislike poison?!


    Why didn''t you poison him?!


    Lu Ze heard moye''s explanation and was silent. Then he asked in some tangles, "is this delicious?"


    For him, it''s useless to promote the perception of dark magic.


    After all, he now has a dark body and a purple light group. Although a Li has a dark magic, she will not be lost when her dark body magic glass ball is redundant. This bamboo always feels a little chicken ribs.


    Maybe it''s a good thing for moye?


    If it''s not delicious, give it back to him.


    He can give himself such a precious thing. Lu Ze has received this idea. He doesn''t care about it.


    Lu Ze''s words made the three of moye fall into silence.


    Three people look at Lu Ze, think this guy''s brain is broken?


    This is a good thing to promote the perception of the dark spirit!


    There''s no Federation!


    This guy''s focus is just delicious?!


    Is there something wrong with his focus?


    Moye felt a little regret.


    It''s a waste to give this treasure to this guy?!


    Only Nangong Jing on the edge understood Lu Ze''s idea, and didn''t think there was any problem with Lu Ze''s practice.


    For Lu Ze, it''s really a little tricky.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Moye bit his teeth and said, "delicious! It''s delicious! "


    This is so


    If it wasn''t for the fruits of the party that all had a great effect on them, he would surely turn around and leave.


    Now


    When he has finished the fruit and food, he will go after the play!


    Hearing moye''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he smiled: "well, thank you."


    Cough Since it''s delicious, it''s not to be returned, is it?


    He gave it to himself originally. There''s no reason to return the gift he received by his ability.


    After that, chixiaomo and Bernie also thanked Lutzer for the last time, and then took out the rare lingcai and lingjiu.


    The two of them originally wanted to use shadow bamboo as a congratulatory gift, but there was moye''s warning here, and they decisively chose only delicious spiritual food.


    Sending shadow bamboo to this guy is just a monstrous thing!


    The devil sent this guy!


    Then, three people went in, looked around, and finally sat down at the table of four people in Luo Bingqing.


    Seeing the three moye people sitting down, Luo Bingqing''s four people are slightly shocked.


    Then Luo Bingqing said lightly, "moye, how do you feel outside the galaxy?"


    As for the news of moye''s three going out of the galaxy, they naturally know that they will also go in the near future. Now, naturally, they need to ask first.


    Luo Bingqing''s words let the other three people also watch.


    Moye hears the words, remembers what happened outside, flashes a trace of fear under his eyes, and can''t help grinning: "it''s reasonable for the masters to let us go out to practice again at the planetary level."


    "This time, I almost died outside. It''s still under the condition that our team has several planetary levels."


    Bernie couldn''t help laughing: "when the border is empty, you can experience it."


    They are also going to the void border this time.


    Luo Bingqing and others smell the words, look at each other, and the atmosphere is a little sinking.


    Although they have experienced many battles, they are safe in most cases within the Federation, but not outside the Federation.


    After a moment of silence, dai''er smiled and shifted the topic: "by the way, what do you think of Lu Ze?"


    Dai''er''s words let everyone look at me. I''ll look at you and look at each other.


    Then Bernie couldn''t help his mouth twitching: "very strong! I saw the video after my last coma. That thunder gun, the powerful one forged at the planetary level, few people can avoid it. "


    One side of moye''s face was a little complicated: "the most important thing is not this."


    Luo Bing nodded faintly: "his cultivation seems to have already shed the three layers of the world."


    Luo Bingqing, let everyone breathe.


    How long did it take for him to break through to moufan last time?


    Two months?


    One month to upgrade one level of cultivation, this is in the state of exuviation!Such a gift is a bit exaggerated.


    Jack''s body was a little sword, and he grinned: "Hey, he could kill the planet level before he broke through the moufan realm. Although the situation at that time can''t be copied, but now I don''t know how strong he is? I really want to test myself... "


    "Red small Mo smiled to open a way:" at that time the person that does not accept certainly has, looked at is


    Derek sniffed at the words and smiled: "Hey, the sage''s self appointed Chu Yangjun, there are many arrogant people in our circle, not everyone can bear it, but I hope the people who come here will be better. "


    Although some people are not convinced that Lu Ze was granted the title of Chu Yang Jun, they have seen Lu Ze''s strength after all, and they have a few points in mind about how strong Lu Ze''s strength is.


    But many people don''t know enough about Lu Ze.


    At that time, they just need to watch.


    Of course, when necessary, they will try it.

 Chapter 523

    Soon, more and more guests came to the lake.


    After seeing the spirit fog and the fruit on the table, the people who came over were all confused.


    All the people who can come here are the strong ones who have changed their environment.


    If it''s the strong at the upper level of moufan environment, it''s OK. But for the strong at the lower level of moufan environment, so many moufan environment fruits and food are also a big chance.


    They had only come to attend the banquet for the emperor of Xialu Ze and the banquet for Lin Ling''s son.


    What is the purpose of the banquet?


    It is to confirm the strength of the new young master. If the strength is not enough, even if he is granted the title of master, no one will really recognize him.


    But now the script seems to have a big problem.


    It may take several years for a young man with a little poor cultivation to earn the cost of a young man''s banquet.


    Do these two really need their approval?


    It''s just the degree of the local tyrants that makes the guests at the banquet feel numb.


    And Lin Ling, who is sitting at the front table, also bowed his head and complained: "sister Hesha, do you and sister Jing use too many lingguo?"


    Most of these fruits are provided by Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha, and only a small part is provided by Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Qiuyue and shazheng are looking at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing as door gods to greet and receive the guests. Hearing Lin Ling''s words, she smiles: "these fruits are rewards we received before. Now we are all at the planetary level. These fruits are not good enough. You don''t need these fruits either. Naturally, they will come out to support Lu Ze''s little brother."


    "After all, Lu Ze''s little brother, as the prince of Chu Yang, can''t lose his reputation in the banquet."


    Lin Ling smelt the words, slightly pursed his mouth, but did not speak.


    If these fruits are recycled to the federal government, they will have at least 70 million credits.


    However, after all, it''s for aze to support the scene. Although she has some heartache, she didn''t say much.


    With the passage of time, more and more guests came over. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing were not able to receive them. Autumn moon and Sha smiled and said, "let''s help."


    Lu Li, ALIS and Lin lingben stand up, and they even want to help.


    The four seemed to be interested when they saw the weeping, and they immediately put on a kind of doting smile.


    Then Lu Li picked up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and receive the gift."


    "Oh!" said the blue eyes


    Lu Ze, who was collecting all kinds of rare holy materials, saw the four people coming with them and smiled: "Alice, I have a lot of rare holy materials that are said to be delicious. Then you can make a lot of delicious ones!"


    All the people who are waiting to take out the congratulatory gift: "..."


    They looked at Lu Ze''s face with a smirk, and felt a little pain in his broad brain.


    Do you really have any problem with this Chu Yang Jun?


    Although these spiritual materials are rare, they are not a little worse than the fruits and food in the banquet.


    Later, he won''t go back and ask them to pay their own credits or federal contributions, right?


    Everyone was a little flustered.


    But as soon as they saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze beside them, their original panic was relieved.


    After all, these two are still here, they can''t be shameless, can they?


    Just then, a beautiful woman smiled at Lu Ze and said, "Lu Ze, my sister will thank you for your care."


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly a Leng, some confused look up at the beautiful woman.


    Who is her sister?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    At the same time, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling on one side also looked at the beautiful women in doubt and at Lu Ze again.


    They are very clear about Lu Ze and they are familiar with his social circle.


    When did this guy take care of another girl?


    Wait


    Why say again?


    Just then, Nangong Jing grinned: "little Ji Ji, how can you come?"


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze didn''t breathe and coughed.


    What did the drunkard call this girl??


    Lu Ze felt a little confused.


    Similarly, Lin Ling and others are still in a daze. Only autumn moon and gauze and many people waiting for gifts behind them show strange smiles.


    When the young lady heard Nangong Jing''s words, she suddenly blushed and glared at her: "quiet, don''t call me that!"


    This nickname, even more embarrassing than her childish title.


    She felt that she was really a bit miserable, whether it was a nickname or a childish title, it was the type that could not be heard.


    Thinking about it, she felt sad and could not help crying.Hearing this, Nangong Jing smiled awkwardly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I forgot."


    The young lady took a look at Nangong Jing in silence. She always thought this guy was intentional.


    Later, Nangong Jing introduced to Lu Ze: "this is xuanyuji, xuanyuqi''s sister, the title of Childe Cough... "


    At this point, the corners of her mouth twitched and closed in silence.


    She has just pierced this guy''s heart once. I''m sorry to pierce it continuously. I''d better do it next time.


    Lu Ze and others heard Nangong Jing''s introduction before they showed a sudden look.


    It turned out to be xuanyuqi''s sister. No wonder she said that her sister was taken care of by Lu Ze.


    But


    Why did the drunkard stop when she said the title of Childe?


    He looked at xuanyuji with some doubts and desperation.


    Just then, something came to his mind.


    Xuanyuqi once told him the story of a very poor young man. He was cheated by the owner of the fruit shop because he liked to eat blueberries.


    emmm¡­¡­


    Lu Ze looks at xuanyuji and finds that xuanyuji is also looking at him.


    Make sure the eyes are the same.


    A blue fruit boy, a star fruit cake boy


    It''s terrible.


    It''s too bad.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "welcome, sister Yuji. Yuqi is my friend. I should take care of her. You are welcome."


    Xuanyuji smiled: "I was going to bring her to the banquet, but she refused. I thought it was something. You were ready for her."


    With that, she glanced at xuanyuqi''s position. Obviously, xuanyuqi also saw xuanyuji, but her expression was still a little indifferent, just nodded slightly to xuanyuji.


    Seeing this, xuanyuji shook her head and said with a smile, "my sister is too cold."


    It''s not like her at all.


    Is it true that such a good boy as Lu Ze is around and treats her so well?


    Xuanyuji is speechless. It''s her


    Well, if it''s her, she won''t fight. It''s too much trouble.


    At this time, one side of the autumn moon and yarn smiled and said, "Yuji, long time no see."


    Xuanyuji said with a smile, "well, recently I''ve been closed. I thought I could catch up with you for a few steps, but I didn''t expect that you''d even walk a star first."


    Speaking of this, she is also a little helpless.


    She has a good relationship with Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and yarn, but her strength is a little worse.


    I thought I could catch up this time.


    But I never thought


    At the thought of it, she felt like crying again.


    It''s such a hard day!


    After a few pleasantries, xuanyuji sent a congratulatory gift and entered the banquet, while Lu Ze and others continued to receive gifts.


    "Gift!" the whirring voice was clear


    Two familiar people came, and one of them, a blonde woman with soft temperament, took out two fruits with purple light, almost the size of a small face and gave them to him.


    "Oh, a present for you."


    The big fruit that is suffused with violet light looks at the weeping, the eyes are all bright immediately.


    She held out her small hand to take the fruit, then stared at one fruit for a long time, and suddenly opened her mouth and directly bit it.


    Delicious!


    The weeping face is full of satisfaction.


    This scene happened to be discovered by Lu Ze, who was turning his head to see it.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt a cramp in his heart.


    This little guy is too much!


    Even steal!


    He really wants to eat!


    Envy makes Lu Ze''s eyes green.


    But so many guests are here. As the first emperor of the sun, he has to be a bit aggressive.


    So Lu Ze had to bite his teeth secretly and pull at the corner of his mouth, showing a calm smile.


    In fact, his heart in tears.


    At this time, a handsome man with blood hair came to Lin Ling''s body, with a somewhat complicated smile. There were surprises in the smile, but also unbelievable: "Xiaoling, congratulations on being a childe."


    Lin Ling smelled the words, smiled and spat out his tongue at the handsome man with blood: "brother, why are you here?"


    "My younger sister has become a childe," Lin said with a wild laugh. "Of course, my elder brother should come to congratulate me personally."


    And Lois on the edge of Lin Kuang smiled and said, "we are going to the void border soon, and we are here to gather."


    Lu Ze then calmed down the colic, smiled and said, "major general Lin Kuang, major general Lois, long time no see."


    They haven''t seen it since the shire system. It''s more than half a year now.Hearing this, Lin Kuang turned to look at Lu Ze with a smile on his face. His mouth twitched and he smiled dryly: "Congratulations, Mr. Chu Yang."


    The goods are so close to his sister that he wants to beat them.


    He''s going to check on his sister.


    Lois on one side is still gentle, but looking at Lu Ze''s eyes also with some admiration: "I didn''t expect that the original little guy, now has grown to this step."


    Lois remembers that when she first saw Lutzer in the shire system, he didn''t even have a clear idea?


    Unexpectedly, in just over half a year, he has grown to the same level as her.


    It was too much for her to believe.


    As the instructor who can guide the federal talent camp, her talent is no worse than Luo Bingqing and others. Even after witnessing Lu Ze''s progress, she still feels unreal.


    Too fast!


    Lu Ze hears the words, some embarrassed smile.


    At the beginning of the last battle of the shire system, Lin Kuang and Lois were also on the battlefield. For them, Lu Ze was very respectful, and he would feel a little embarrassed.


    At this time, two violent breath flew over and fell heavily, arousing the dust of the ground.


    Lu Ze''s brow is slightly raised. The wind blows and blocks the dust.


    This movement also let everyone have an interesting look over.


    Lu Ze was speechless.


    Is it not good to have a happy meal together?


    Isn''t dinner a time to enjoy food?


    In the end, someone wanted to connect with him.


    After all, the weight of the title is a little heavy.


    Lu Ze smiled at the figures emerging in the dust.


    It''s OK. If you don''t believe it, he''ll be satisfied later.


    Let him see how many people itch.

 Chapter 524

    The dust fell and revealed the two figures inside.


    A man with a big body and a square face, and a man with beautiful black hair.


    Both of them have strong breath. At the moment, the pressure is released.


    For others, this kind of pressure naturally means little, but for xuanyuqi''s little Mengxin, who is only in Xuanwu, it makes their whole body seem to be suppressed by the mountain, and it''s hard to breathe.


    Xuanyuji on one side saw this, and Xiumei picked it slightly, then the breath surged to separate several people.


    Lu Ze looked at the two and smiled, "what do you call them? If you want to enter the banquet, send a congratulatory gift first, eh Rare spirits and good wine. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong bald man and the beautiful black haired man were slightly shocked. They were just fighting for each other. Where could they prepare any congratulatory gifts?


    They never thought about going to the banquet.


    But now it''s a little different from what they think.


    Because, they see the fruit and food on the table is very effective even for them.


    Can you exchange precious fruit and food with delicious rare materials and wine?


    Is there such a good thing?!


    Now they are regretful. They knew they were going to prepare a little gift!


    This wave of blood loss.


    After a moment''s silence, the bald man, with a black face and a cold hum, said in a voice: "Lu Ze, as the king of the early sun, you don''t want to be aggressive. The banquet for the king costs a lot of resources to show off. Even if it''s a gift, it''s useless for cultivation. In my opinion, you can''t bear the title of Chu Yang Jun! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at the bald man and said with a smile, "I think it''s more suitable for this brother to ask some old men about whether he can bear the title. I''m innocent."


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, he didn''t think he would be named Chu Yang Jun. what he was thinking about at that time was that his title of Childe should only be higher.


    Lu Ze''s words made the bald man''s tone stagnate, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    This makes him ask, and he dare not ask.


    How could the decision of several sages be questioned by him?


    At this time, the handsome man on one side glanced over Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha on the edge of Lu zebian and sneered: "you can have today''s talent, I admit, but it''s more dependent on women, right?"


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha killed the immortal master of Xingxing two forging in the moufan area not long ago. It can be said that the scenery is infinite, and then they quickly broke through to Xingxing. Their talents are almost matchless in the eyes of outsiders.


    Lu Ze and the two people are close. In the eyes of an unknown outsider, Lu Ze can make such great progress. On the one hand, his talent is really very strong. On the other hand, it must be Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha who gave him resources at any cost to cultivate him so that he can have such results.


    Later, he smiled and looked at the soul food and fruit on the table in the distance, and continued to say: "these things in the banquet are also Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, right? I remember that emerald lotus seed was acquired by the two of them who had made great contributions in the battle field of goka Galaxy before? "


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Nangong Jing''s eyes have slowly turned into golden pupils, and Autumn Moon and yarn can''t help but show a soft smile.


    They want to hit people.


    Even Lin Ling, Alice and Lu Li on one side frowned, their breath was surging, and their mood was not very good.


    Obviously, Lu Ze helped them unconditionally, but now he is said to hold his thigh?


    Who can stand it??


    The other guests could not help frowning a little.


    That''s a bit of a remorse.


    Although other guests don''t have this idea at all, or that''s the same idea of most of the audience who don''t know the truth.


    After seeing the spiritual food and fruit on Lu Ze''s banquet, their ideas became more firm.


    After all, Lu Ze is just the new emperor of Chu Yang. Even if there are more credit rewards than them, it''s not so wasteful, is it?


    Obviously Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai gave it to him.


    But they also think about it in their hearts at most, and they don''t want to say it directly like this.


    It''s too offensive. After all, we can''t look up. Everyone is the pride of the union. There''s no need to offend too hard.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward because of the beautiful man''s words.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly smiled: "are you praising me for my handsome appearance?"


    Only a handsome man can hold his thighs.


    Lu Ze said that although he was not very happy, he was still a little bit complacent.


    Did someone finally discover his handsome appearance hidden under the melancholy appearance?


    Well Let''s hit it lightly later.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the handsome man was slightly stunned and opened his mouth to issue a question mark:¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    He looked at the happy smile on Lu Ze''s face and couldn''t react for a long time.


    This is a little white face!


    Is this still a man?!


    As a man, how can I eat soft food so comfortably?!


    He had no idea why Lu Ze was so happy.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shaji felt a headache when they saw Lu Ze''s happy smile.


    This guy!


    They have known for a long time that this guy''s brain circuit is different from others. Unexpectedly, he can take this as praise??


    Not only them, but also the guests who come here are speechless. For the first time, I saw that they were so upright!


    At this time, feel some strange atmosphere, autumn moon and yarn slightly squint.


    She looked at the pretty men and the bald men, who were a little confused, and smiled.


    Later, she gently pasted Lu Ze''s body side, hands around Lu Ze''s left hand, voice with a bit of coyness and tenderness: "I like Lu Ze''s little brother, naturally everything is his."


    Anyway, little brother Lu Ze''s magic light group can''t be said. Since he doesn''t care about it, she will cooperate naturally.


    £¡£¡£¡


    The words of autumn moon and gauze make the atmosphere quiet again.


    Everyone looks at his face as if he is a little shy with autumn moon and gauze.


    Not only other people, but also Lu Ze is a little stiff at the moment.


    Lu Ze didn''t expect that autumn moon and yarn would suddenly come up.


    He was proud at first, but suddenly felt a faint fragrance coming from him. Then there was a soft touch on his left hand, and her heart suddenly jumped.


    ¡­¡­ This fox is to support his scene??


    But it''s a great performance, isn''t it?!


    Lu Ze all heard his heart beating a little noisily.


    He thought that the fox spirit must have studied the self-cultivation of actors thoroughly. He could really go back and hold a little golden man!


    At the moment, Nangong Jing, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are all confused.


    They had no idea that autumn moon and gauze would come here.


    However, a few people are smart girls, thinking a little, they know the meaning of autumn moon and yarn.


    Later, Nangong quietly clenched her teeth, and her face turned red.


    She also clasped Lu Ze''s right arm with both hands, and her eyes wandered: "I Me too! "


    Despite her violence, drinking, slovenness and fighting in her mind, she is only an 18-year-old and 140 month old daughter of Huanghua.


    Even if it''s just acting, she''s still instinctively shy.


    When I was fighting with Lu Ze, I didn''t do any intimate actions. However, at that time, it was only a fight between my friends, which is totally different from now.


    Just now, she has no idea what to say in her shy mind.


    At the moment, she didn''t know why. She recalled the accident when she had a bottle of wine with this bastard.


    However, nangongjing is nangongjing after all. Her mind and nature are there after all. Although she is shy, she only continues to breathe a few times, and then she recovers.


    Well She just made a scene for this stinky boy!


    Just like the fox spirit!


    They are all supporting the scene!


    Later, she felt some different touch coming from her chest position, and could not help gnashing her teeth.


    This time it''s a cheap one!


    After going back, you must beat the stinky boy to get angry!!


    At the moment, Lu Li and Alice are both sour and turning into lemons.


    Although I know that sister Jing and sister Sha are supporting the scene for this guy, they are still sour!


    Jealousy was going to twist their faces.


    One side of Lin Ling''s smart eyes with some inexplicable brilliance, she bit her lower lip slightly and didn''t speak.


    Although the atmosphere between them became a little strange, but because of the actions of autumn moon, gauze and Nangong Jing, all the people on the scene were confused.


    All of them only stare at Lu Ze and his three people, especially the autumn moon, Shasha and Nangong Jing.


    Look at autumn moon and gauze''s coquettish appearance, Nangong Jing''s even shy face is red.


    They don''t even have a little doubt.


    Lying trough?!


    These two guys are Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha!


    The two of them are the peerless talents who broke through the planetary level at the age of 30!


    How can I really give this bastard Lu Ze a soft meal?!


    And they''re eating both??


    Still willing?!


    Most of the men present had green eyes.


    With their excellence, which young genius is present who has no illusions about them?At this moment, they were disillusioned by their own hands.


    You can''t be jealous!


    But most of the women looked at Lu Ze''s eyes shining with splendor.


    For autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing''s excellence, even they have to admit it.


    And for women, a man can get the favor of two such excellent women, which naturally has something special.


    Women like good men, as it has always been.


    However, Lu Ze, who is under the spotlight, is now forced to laugh and smile.


    He was sweating behind his back, and the whole man was not well.


    Lying trough?!


    What''s the situation?


    Even the drunk girl is here?!


    With the habit of this female drunkard, I will not be beaten after I go back?!


    Lu Ze is very flustered now, but he just wants to keep pressing, and can only show a indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth.


    How many people know the despair in his heart?

 Chapter 525

    At the moment, there was silence above the square.


    Everyone stared at the three.


    Because of the performance of autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing, the delicate man''s face is blue and white at the moment.


    He also has some ideas about the two people. Seeing this scene at the moment, his heart is naturally upset.


    Later, he bit his teeth and said lightly, "Lu Ze, do you know the purpose of the banquet?"


    Lu Ze was in a good mood just now because this guy praised him for his handsome appearance, so he said with a smile of disapproval:


    "you know, do you want to try my strength?"


    The bald man on one side heard Lu Ze and looked at him.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s calm appearance, he is obviously extremely confident in himself.


    But they are equally confident in themselves. Both of their accomplishments are in the seventh level of the state of transmutation, and their combat power is very strong even in the Ninth level of the state of transmutation.


    Although they have seen Lutzer''s performance in the shire system at that time, in addition to that ray gun, Lutzer''s strength is just like that.


    Although he broke through to moufan, the two did not think Lu Ze was their opponent.


    Lu Ze''s accomplishments at the moment are not hidden.


    There are three layers in the world.


    The two felt Lu Ze''s cultivation and became more envious and envious.


    It must cost a lot of resources to improve so fast, right?


    This is obviously the contribution of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha.


    At the moment, the federal twins are no longer proud and so coquettish. They plan to beat them up a little bit!


    And make a face!


    Naturally, Lu Ze didn''t know what they were thinking, but he didn''t care about the changing faces of the two.


    He chose the night, for what?


    The purpose is to play for his dark body. Although the dark body has not yet understood the profound level, at this moment, he can spare no effort to have planetary level combat power.


    If these two guys can have planetary level combat power, they''ve been famous for a long time, but Lu Ze doesn''t know their name at all, that''s certainly the strength.


    Then, the handsome man and the bald man looked at each other, and the bald man stood out. He grinned: "I''m shangguanhui, so I''ll come first."


    He didn''t talk about his accomplishments and miracles, just his name.


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly a Leng, then some strange looked at Guan Hui, and looked at the handsome man on one side, frowning slightly: "you don''t go together?"


    These two want to go up one by one?


    Is the head so iron?


    Originally interested in people, heard Lu Ze''s words, can not help but slightly a Leng.


    Together?


    They obviously didn''t expect Lu Ze to be so confident.


    Only Luo Bingqing and others in the distance didn''t respond. Although they didn''t fully understand the strength of Lu Ze, they could also vaguely know something.


    At the end of last semester, when he was still on the first floor of moufan environment, he was able to kill the strong wing clan on the eighth floor of moufan environment. Now he has been on the third floor of moufan environment, and his strength will never be lower than the ninth floor of moufan environment.


    The only question is how strong he is now.


    At first, Derek, who saw autumn moon and gauze holding Lu Ze''s arm and some complicated expressions, turned back to his mind and shook his head: "I think someone can make him suffer, but it seems that shangguanhui and Lu Yao don''t know Lu Ze''s strength at all."


    On one side, moye, with a slightly different smile, hissed: "the arrogant people like them, out of the galaxy is the fastest group to die."


    Luo Bingqing said lightly, "look at it."


    Even though they know that Lu Ze has the ability to cultivate gods, they also think that part of Lu Ze''s resources come from Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha.


    But they don''t think it''s a problem. After all, Lu Ze''s talent and contribution are there.


    Even so, seeing the performance of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai, even they are unbelievable.


    The eyes of several female CHILDES even flicker with the light of gossip. It seems that they want to ask about the idea between Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha.


    Are they already like that?


    One side of Lin Kuang snorted coldly and frowned: "this stinky boy......"


    He''s on Lin Ling''s team!


    But now he can''t beat Nangong and Qiuyue. It''s hard.


    Shangguanhui and Luyao heard Lu Ze''s words and looked at each other. Before they could speak, Lu Ze said sincerely: "I''m very strong. You are not my rivals together, even more so one by one."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two frowned at once, and their eyes were cold.


    Lu Ze didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Then I will try to see if you can only talk about it! The first battle of heaven! "Shangguan Hui''s face was a little angry, and then his breath surged violently. He planned to go to heaven.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze scratched his head.


    Tut, this man is so troublesome. He has to go to heaven.


    However, seeing this man''s cheerful appearance, Lu Ze thought it was better not to disturb his elegant interest.


    At this time, Nangong Jing on one side waved a little, and a light gold mask covered the three men.


    She said lightly, "no, it''s just here. Anyway, shangguanhui can''t block a single attack from Azer. So can LV Yao."


    She''s not in a good mood yet, and she''s not going to give them two faces.


    Everyone: "..."


    When they heard Nangong Jing''s words, they were speechless.


    You know Lu Ze is holding your thigh, but you don''t need to protect it like this, do you?


    Autumn moon and gauze continued with a smile: "in fact, little brother Lu Ze is right. Do you two go up together and lie down together to save time?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing the appearance of these two women, they did not speak in silence.


    After all, these two are already planetary giants. Let''s be capricious.


    However, Shangguan Hui and LV Yao in the mask turned ugly.


    Although Nangong Jing and her husband didn''t give them a hand, they said this too much.


    Lu Ze is a little cheerful.


    At least it doesn''t have to come down again.


    Later, he smiled at shangguanhui, who had an ugly face.


    "Ready?"


    Shangguan hears the words and stares at Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shai are not usually liars.


    But women, for their own men have inexplicable self-confidence, probably also some exaggeration.


    Even so


    Shangguanhui and lvyao have a look at each other, and they have some problems.


    As a young man, they bully the newcomers on the third level of moufan with the seven level realm of moufan, which can be regarded as an investigation, but it''s a bit humiliating for both of them.


    However, if Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha really want to say that, they still have to lose face.


    For a while, they regretted being the first birds.


    After a moment of hesitation, Shangguan once gnawed his teeth, and a light black light appeared all over his body. Then there were lines on his body, and the breath began to get stronger quickly.


    Magic!


    Lu Ze looks at it quietly without disturbing.


    It seems to be a physical miracle?


    Then, shangguanhui put his feet on the ground and rushed to Luze in an instant.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a purple red light, and then, suddenly, a small half purple and half red ray appeared in the space.


    Boom!!


    The deafening thunder resounded, and the thunder tore the defense of shangguanhui, who had the body and spirit, into his body.


    So, under the gaze of all the people, shangguanhui''s body, which was going to rush forward, suddenly stopped.


    Then, his face changed, tears flashed out, his body distance trembled, and his mouth opened with a scream full of rhythm.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Just some people who look at the competition face stupidly.


    They wanted to see what Lu Ze''s strength was, and what was the result?


    That''s it?


    Lu Yao, who was in the light shield, looked at shangguanhui, who was shaking constantly on the ground. He was sweating all over, and the whole person was not good.


    In the light mask, he can feel the terrible thunder light. He is better than shangguanhui, but the strong is not too much.


    This thunder light can defeat shangguanhui in an instant, and it can defeat him in an instant.


    However, looking at shangguanhui''s scream and tremble, he felt his scalp numb.


    Is the attack so terrible?


    Even pain can''t make people cry?


    He felt that with his strong will, he would not cry, right?


    He was a little confused.


    At this time, Lu Yao saw Lu Ze show a kind smile to him.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yao seemed to be a mouse stared at by a cat. His whole body bristled up, and he dared not move.


    Lu Ze saw Lu Yao''s face was heavy and his whole body was tense. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that you already know my strength and are well prepared? In that case, I''ll start. "


    LV Yao: "yes"


    Wait!


    Who is so well prepared??


    Where does this bastard see that he''s ready??Lu Yao''s heart cools. He can''t help but open his mouth to stop.


    At this time, the purple thunder flashed, and LV Yao was frozen in place with his mouth open.


    The pain began to spread, his tears also did not strive out, the mouth did not strive out of the scream.


    MMP£¡£¡


    MMP£¡£¡


    He roared wildly in his heart. He thought it must be Lu Ze''s revenge.


    It''s so painful. I can''t help it.


    And now outside the mask, the atmosphere fell silent.


    Everyone can''t believe to see shangguanhui and lvyao lying on the ground with rhythm, twitching and crying.


    This It''s over??


    Two flashes of thunder, these two people lie down like this?


    People looked at the smiling Lu Ze and their eyes changed.


    You know, shangguanhui and lvyao are not weak among the young men.


    After all, their cultivation also has seven levels of the moulting of the world!


    Most of them are not even as good as the two of them!


    At this moment, they thought of Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha.


    Obviously, Luze is stronger.


    What''s more, it''s terrible!

 Chapter 526

    On the seat of Fengjun banquet, Luo Bingqing and others watched Shangguan Huihe and LV Yao, who fell to the ground and cried miserably, and their pupils shrank slightly.


    Later, the crowd looked at each other, and the atmosphere was silent.


    After a moment of silence, moye grinned and hissed, "how strong!"


    Luo Bingqing''s face also changed a little: "it''s really strong. He didn''t even use magic."


    Several people who have seen Lu Ze''s thundercloud magic look with disbelief.


    They know the power of Lu Ze''s thundercloud magic.


    It''s as powerful without using magic.


    If you use magic


    His combat power will not have entered the planetary level, right?!


    People even think it''s absurd.


    How long is it?!


    How old is he?!


    Planetary level??


    They almost felt a strong pressure.


    The speed of progress is too exaggerated.


    Lin Kuang and others on one side didn''t know how strong Lu Ze''s thundercloud magic was. However, seeing Luo Bingqing and others'' faces, Lin Kuang asked with some doubts:


    "what''s wrong with the ice?"


    Luo Bingqing lightly shook his head: "nothing, just think that the strength of Lu Ze is really fast."


    Hearing this, Lin Kuang turned to look at Lu Ze in the distance, with complicated eyes: "indeed, how long did it take last time in the shire system?"


    After only half a year, Lu Ze has reached this point.


    Even they have no certainty of winning.


    Outside the square, Nangong Jing put away the light golden mask and looked at the two people on the ground, without speaking.


    Get rid of Qi!


    She hasn''t been hugged by aze!


    One side of the autumn moon and the gauze hook up the corner of the mouth: "see? Am I right? "


    Lin Ling''s three people also showed their expression of relieving Qi.


    That''s very happy.


    After hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, people couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    I just said a word about Lu Ze, but I can''t believe it.


    Oh, woman!


    Lu Ze looked at the two people on the ground and said with a smile, "how about that? You two should have tried? If I have to try again, I can do it anytime. "


    In fact, he has already controlled the power of his own thunder magic. Otherwise, they may be seriously injured.


    After all, this is in reality, not in virtual reality. Lu Ze just cleaned up two people a little, and didn''t really hurt them.


    They are also the sons of the human race. Obviously, they have a lot of credit.


    In a few days, we will go to the void border. Then, I hope they can do something for the union.


    Soon, shangguanhui and lvyao finally recovered from the pain.


    They were sweating all over, pale and panting.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "if you don''t have a gift for entering the banquet, would you like to watch them outside?"


    I''m kidding. I didn''t give lingcai, but I still want to go in and eat?


    Dream!


    Hearing the words, the two men gasped, then glared at Lu Ze. Lu Yao said with a gnash of his teeth, "we are not as skilled as people this time. However, Chu Yang Jun is not powerful in our Federation. I hope your performance in the void border can bear your title."


    Lu Ze smiled and did not speak.


    It''s empty to say anything. It''s good to talk about things at that time.


    Later, shangguanhui and lvyao turned around and left without stopping. They walked very smartly.


    No one saw the pain in their eyes after they turned around.


    It''s a sad story that there are so many fruit and soul foods without their share.


    And Lu Ze watched the two people leave, turned around to see the banquet, all the banquet is basically full of people.


    There are more people coming than you think.


    There are 20 tables in total. Except for ye Mu and one of their own, there are about 10 people at each table, about 200 people in total.


    You know, only 83 young men have been invited. The rest are basically representatives of the military and the adventure group.


    Just now, Lu Ze defeated shangguanhui and LV Yao. People looked at Lu Ze with complicated eyes, envious, marvelous, eager and interested.


    Those who are interested are women, military representatives or representatives of the adventure group.


    Lu Ze is used to the attention of the public. After all, he has been used to it, and he is handsome and not afraid to be seen.


    He smiled and said, "I know that many people are not convinced about my title. I''ll give you a chance."


    Said, his right hand slightly raised, his right hand over the sky suddenly appeared three shimmering light of gold fruit.The fruit is about the size of a fist, held by Lu Ze, floating quietly in the air.


    As soon as the three fruits appeared, the fog became more dense.


    The surface of the three fruits also showed a strong and mild fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Tianyang lingguo?!"


    Seeing the three fruits injured by Lu Ze, many people immediately opened their eyes and cried out.


    Although Tianyang spirit fruit is inferior to forging star fruit, it is also a planet level spirit fruit!


    For their childish genius, as long as they have some means, they may not be able to use them in the degenerate world.


    This is really good for them!


    When they saw the heavenly sun fruit, they all breathed faster.


    I didn''t expect that this kid Lu Ze had such a good thing?!


    Is Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze giving it again?


    Can''t you?


    They are just breaking through the star level. This Tianyang fruit is also of great use to them. If this is also given by both of them, they might as well give people directly.


    But


    What''s Lu Ze doing with Tianyang lingguo?


    At this time, many people seem to think of Lu Ze''s intention of taking out Tianyang lingguo, and their eyes suddenly become strange.


    ¡­¡­ This guy, isn''t he going to have this dinner?


    At the thought of this possibility, everyone felt numb.


    Lu zewei smiled and said, "I think there are not a few people I must know about this Tianyang fruit?"


    Lu Ze looked around and grinned, "let''s play a game."


    "Anyone who is not convinced of my title can come out and go together. Who can hurt me? How about I give him a Tianyang fruit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, the air became silent.


    In addition to Nangong Jing and a few of them, others looked at Lu Ze with disbelief.


    Ye Mu and others look at Lu Ze and feel the ups and downs.


    You know, it''s all childish!


    The thing he brought out was obviously very precious. Even xuanyuji, who was sitting on one side, had changed her face.


    And this guy, ah Ze, wants to play such a game?!


    Don''t you want all the boys to go together??


    Xu Yang and others looked at Lu Ze, who was still talking and laughing under the public''s attention, with a trance.


    Six months ago, they were classmates.


    They were still running together.


    The result is almost immeasurable.


    And xuanyuqi and other girls also have blinking eyes. No matter what the reason is, such a boy with one enemy and many boldness is really attractive.


    Luo Bingqing, Jack, Derek, Lin Kuang, Mo ye, Chi Xiaomo, dai''er, Xuan Yuji and so on Even in the top few of the childe, at the moment, he looks at Lu Ze strangely.


    This is to give Tianyang fruit as reward


    It''s tempting them to join in


    Lu Ze, is this a demonstration at the banquet of emperor Fengjun?


    To prove to you that he, the first emperor of the sun, is worthy of the name?


    People''s eyes flickered and their looks were inexplicable.


    Lu Ze didn''t think so much.


    After all, he only has three heavenly fruits. There are so many young men here. Where can he get them?


    Even if it''s for someone you know, Lin Kuang, Lois, Luo Bingqing, Derek, moye, Chi Xiaomo


    There''s such a big wave here, he can''t tell.


    In this case, we''ll play a game together, the strong one.


    For Lu Ze, he is very curious about his current combat power. Apart from the female drunkard and fox spirit, he has not fought with other people.


    And with the female drunkard and the fox spirit, he has always been the one who has been hanged by 360 degrees, and is about to be hit by both of them.


    So, he wanted to find some confidence.


    Atmosphere is still silent, many childs eyes with entanglement.


    They are the strongest group of Tianjiao in the Federation, the one out of hundreds of millions of people.


    Tianyang lingguo is a rare thing for them. It''s not a small chance.


    However, they have their own pride. They just want everyone to have a banquet together, which is too much to hold back.


    After all, it''s not a war, it''s not a race, it''s a race.


    Although most of them are not as strong as Lu Ze or even as shangguanhui and LV Yao, their dignity and pride are more important than tianyanglingguo.


    Even without the fruit of Tianyang spirit, they can grow stronger quickly, but if they lose their pride, they will not come back.


    After only a moment of entanglement, most of the young men breathed slowly, closed their eyes slightly, and did not look more.Of course, there are several people who are eager to try, but they see that other people are not moving, and several of them are not rivals at all, so they have to be disappointed and choose to give up.


    Lu Ze:


    He was still waiting for a large number of people to come up to him, but none of them got up??


    Lu Ze said that he was very sad. His enthusiasm was not answered?


    It''s embarrassing.


    Who are these three heavenly fruits for?


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue on one side and Shasha look at Lu Ze''s silly appearance, they all can''t help laughing.


    This guy is still naive.


    Those who are able to be CHILDES are not poor in talent and talent. They know what they should and shouldn''t want.


    Defeat is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the heart is also defeated.


    Atmosphere silence, Lu Ze scratched his head, some helpless.


    The play is not what he thought. What should he do next?


    At this time, Jack''s whole body was full of swords, and he said with a light smile, "Lu Ze, I recognize your title of the first sun king."


    It''s not just strength


    From the time when Lu Ze wanted a man to challenge all the young men to prove himself, this kind of mind was enough.


    Since we are pioneers of the new era, how can we not have the spirit of taking the world as the enemy?


    Not only Jack, but also Luo Bingqing and others.


    Lu Ze:


    I didn''t fight, how can I agree?


    Lu Ze looks at Luo Bingqing and other people''s eyes, a little confused.


    What''s with the play??


    It''s totally different from what he thought.


    And


    Who is the best one to give these three heavenly fruits to?!


    Lu Ze now said he was very upset. It was a good thing. As a result, no one accompanied him to pretend to force him. He couldn''t send anything out.

 Chapter 527

    A banquet for the king.


    Just when Lu Ze was speechless, Jack''s whole body was full of swords and became sharper and sharper.


    "But if it''s one-on-one, I think many of us will be willing to try your strength."


    One on one, if you fail, it means you are too weak. No wonder others.


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    He thought they didn''t want to fight. It seems that they didn''t want to fight, but they didn''t want to go together?


    Since they all said so, Lu Ze would not refuse.


    He smiled: "in that case, the conditions just now remain unchanged."


    For him, as long as these three heavenly fruits are sent out.


    Among the boys present, only Luo Bingqing and others have this strength.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, most of the young men looked at each other with helpless expression.


    Their strength is clear to themselves. If we go together, they may be able to fish in troubled waters. They can try to hurt Lu Ze secretly by means of means, but one-on-one


    They suddenly recalled the screams of shangguanhui and lvyao. They couldn''t help shaking and felt a little cold.


    But Luo Bingqing and others are looking at Lu Ze, with a sense of war in their eyes.


    When Nangong Jing saw that they were interesting, she grinned, "I''ll make a challenge arena for you."


    She said, her right foot slightly stepped on the ground, the surging golden light spread on the ground, all the way to the lake.


    All of a sudden, the lake, which was originally a bit turbulent under the night wind, became calm as a mirror, with a sense of massiness.


    Nangong said with a smile, "just on the lake."


    The lake is quite a few kilometers around. With the level of childish genius, the control of energy is just a competition. This size is enough.


    When Jack saw this, he grinned, "since Chu Yangjun is so generous, I''ll take this Tianyang fruit. I''ll come first!"


    As he spoke, his body turned into a golden light, disappeared from his seat and appeared on the lake.


    Lu Ze looks at Jack on the lake with a smile, and throws tianyanglingguo to Qiuyue and Shai. Later, he looks at tianyanglingguo secretly and tells him, "no eating!"


    When she heard the words, she immediately tooted up her mouth: "I won''t steal it!"


    She won''t steal it!


    Lu Ze looked at several people around him uneasily: "you look at them, don''t let the little guy eat."


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes, smiled and looked at Lu Ze: "my brother is really so unbelievable. Don''t worry. We watched."


    See Lu Li agreed, Lu Ze disappeared in place, appeared on the lake.


    At the moment, Jack is standing on the golden lake with a long sword in his hand, his eyes are slightly narrowed, his whole body is converging, as if a violent storm is brewing.


    After seeing Lu Ze appear in front of him, he immediately opened his eyes, and a sharp blade flashed in his golden eyes.


    He looked at Lu Ze and grinned: "Jack hall, you''ll have a try on your own when you are in the ninth floor of the world."


    The sword seemed to cut into Lu Ze''s body, making his body slightly tingle, but he didn''t feel it. He smiled and said, "Lu Ze, the third level of moulting in the world, Mr. Jack, let me try your strength."


    It''s exciting. I had a good fight with others for the first time.


    Lu Ze has some pleasure.


    Clang!


    A sharp sword chirped.


    Jack seems to be swimming with a golden sword all over his body. He has a sharp breath and is constantly spreading around.


    At this time, a pale gold wall suddenly appeared on the lakeside, blocking the fluctuation completely.


    Nangong Jing had the battle power of planet level when she was in the state of moulting. Now she really breaks through the star level, and the battle power will not be bad.


    It''s just the fluctuation of Jack and Lutzer''s fighting power that she can easily stop.


    On the banquet, the atmosphere was heavy.


    Everyone is looking at the golden lake. Jack represents the most powerful group among the young men.


    Moulting in the Ninth level of the realm, the combat power is even close to the planetary level.


    Lu Ze, however, is only the third level of moufan realm, but who really treats him as the son of the third level of moufan realm?


    He is Chu Yang Jun!


    This is the top competition of the younger generation of the Federation.


    The atmosphere sank for a moment, and Jack''s eyes twinkled with a golden sword shadow. Then he stepped on the golden lake with his right foot, and his body disappeared in place.


    At the same time, a sword several meters long shot out from the place where he stepped down and towards Lu Ze.


    With his sharp sword, Lu Ze felt a stabbing pain all over his body.


    His whole body has a black and gold streamer, and in an instant, the black and gold battle armor condenses.


    Clang!There was a sound of gold and iron, and the sword and armor collided, like a golden spear.


    At the same time, Jack''s body has appeared behind Lutzer.


    There was a dazzling golden light on his long sword. The shadows of his swords overlapped again and again. It seemed that there were countless Jack wielding his sword at the same time.


    Hiss!!


    The sword tears the space, and the space becomes twisted and hisses.


    Lu Ze felt the fierce and sharp intention of no sword, and his eyes did not fluctuate. He had a blue breeze all over his body, his right foot slightly stepped on the ground, his body slightly sideways, so he avoided the sword cutting.


    Then, his whole body has a light black light flashing, the dark body excited.


    Power frenzy increased, Lu Ze clenched his right hand, and there was a flow of black and gold light on his fist.


    Smash star fist!


    Under the promotion of the dark body, the power of Lu Ze''s star collapsing fist is even close to the star level.


    Boom!!


    The fist covered with black and gold light crossed the space, and the thunder like vibration sounded. The violent force made Jack tense and bristling.


    He held the sword and turned his wrist slightly. After he failed to hit the sword, he naturally changed and came to meet Lu Ze''s front.


    Hard touch hard!


    Boom!!


    The golden sword and the black and golden fist shot hard all around, shooting on the Golden Lake and the edge of the wall, causing light waves, and the violent aftershock even directly rushed out thousands of kilometers, rushed out of the planet, and turned into the light column formed by the combination of gold and black and gold.


    The crowd around looked at the collision and frowned slightly.


    "So strong! Both of them are so strong! "


    There are only a handful of young men who can reach this level.


    After all, most young men''s accomplishments are there, and their strength is far inferior to that of the two of them.


    "No Jack is very strong, but Lu Ze is not strong anymore Is that guy a pervert? "


    Everyone looked at each other, and a young man with a rough face couldn''t help but smile a little bitterly:


    "like this guy, I''m in the third level of the world, and I don''t know how to achieve such a horrible force."


    It''s very good that his combat power can be close to the sixth level of the moufan realm, but Lu Ze has the same accomplishments as him, one can hit him countless times.


    He didn''t say that. It hurt his self-esteem.


    At the moment, the representatives of the military department and the adventure delegation on one side are looking forward to it.


    The more gifted Lu Ze is, the more they want Lu Ze to join their regiment or adventure regiment.


    At this moment, on the lake, the two men separated under the anti earthquake after a single blow.


    After hundreds of meters apart, the two sides set foot on the golden lake again and rushed towards each other.


    Jack holds the sword in both hands, the body of the sword shakes slightly. The originally strong golden light converges slowly, which seems to be ordinary.


    However, the sweat appeared on Jack''s forehead, as if he was focusing on something as important as a weight, and the muscles on his arms skyrocketed.


    "Drink!"


    His eyes shot out sharp sword, his hands raised the sword, and the space seemed to be completely solidified under his action.


    "Chop!"


    A light howl came out like the sound of swords, with a kind of golden iron mingling.


    With the strength of both hands, Jack''s long sword cuts towards Lu Ze under the solidified space. There is a slight fluctuation in the space where the sword edge passes. The light seems to be absorbed in general and cannot escape at all.


    At the moment, Lu Ze seems to be under the pressure of Wanjun mountain, and his whole body is very heavy. He slightly picks and looks at the sword edge that stirs the space, and is surprised.


    This is a strong move.


    Is it almost at the planetary level?


    Boom!


    Lu Ze''s whole body strength erupted, shaking the space, and his body was free. There was a purple ray on his right hand.


    Ray light condenses into the shape of a ray gun on his fist, and then bursts out.


    The thunder gun collided with the blade.


    Even the golden lake was slightly shaken, and the people who were watching the battle felt the tremendous power of violence surging, which made them feel numb.


    Under such an attack, most people are unable to stop in the face of such an attack, and they are directly destroyed.


    Too strong!


    But ye Mu and other people are lucky to be blocked by xuanyuji, otherwise they may be seriously injured by the breath pressure.


    "Jack''s Tianjun golden sword, it''s their family''s heirloom! You''ve got to go straight to the bottom


    They couldn''t help their pupils shrinking and couldn''t believe looking at the brutal battlefield.


    Just two collisions, Jack was directly forced out of the bottom card, Lu Ze really so terrible??


    Luo Bingqing and others are looking at the battlefield, eyebrows slightly pick.


    Later, moye smiled with a kind of devious smile: "it seems that Jack is a boy who really wants Tianyang lingguo."


    Lin Kuang on one side grinned: "he will go to the void border in a few days, but he will meet his brother and get a Tianyang fruit refining. Then he will be more confident."When they heard the words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    However, their eyes were still full of shock and dignification.


    How strong jack is? They all know that even in order to get the Tianyang lingguo, but it''s directly forced out of the bottom card, which also shows how terrifying the strength of Lu Ze.


    As the aftershock dissipated, Lu Ze looked at the cracked black gold armor on his right hand and a slight blood mark on his finger, and couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrow.


    Still hurt.


    Although no thundercloud was used, but after using the thundergun, the black gold armor was broken and hurt a little. Just now, the power of teacher Jack''s magic was not small.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t mastered it completely.


    Lu Ze has some regrets, otherwise he can try to get more pressure.


    Later, he looked up at Jack, who was breathing a little bit, and smiled: "I''m hurt, and Jack is really strong."

 Chapter 528

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Jack glanced at Lu Ze''s recovered bloodstains and black gold armor, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He took a deep look at Lu Ze and nodded slightly: "Lu Ze, you are much better than I thought."


    And the people in the distance can''t believe it after they have seen the war situation clearly.


    "Jack''s Tianjun golden sword just hurt Lu Ze a little bit?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    You should know that Jack''s strength is also the top group among the young men, which is the same as Luo Bingqing and others.


    After the Tianjun gold sword he used, it was only a little skin cut by Lu Ze.


    The most embarrassing thing is that this guy Lu Ze still has the ability to regenerate, so the bloodstain disappeared in an instant.


    It makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    Even Derek and others are a little confused.


    After the silence, Derek said, "maybe I can''t break this guy''s defense."


    His strength is not on the attack. Lu Ze''s horrible defense is his biggest headache.


    Lin Kuang on one side grinned: "I''m very confident about my attack."


    After his bloodthirsty spirit is injured, his strength will skyrocket. The more serious the injury is, the greater the strength will be.


    As long as you wait for your injury, you can even attack more powerful than Tianjun golden sword.


    On one side, Lois was helpless: "my magic is more inclined to speed and healing."


    Her light system magical power is very good for the healing effect of the injury, but it''s not very strong to attack.


    It''s not that the light system is not strong, but the direction of the light system is different.


    The eyes of moye, chixiaomo and Bernie on one side are full of light. They are not weak to attack.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Ze said with a smile, "since I am injured, Mr. Jack can ask Nangong Jing for a sunflower."


    Jack smelled the words, looked at Lu Ze straight for a few seconds, then smiled: "this time, I''ve accepted your love."


    This Tianyang fruit is very effective for him.


    After only two collisions, he knew that he was probably not Lu Ze''s opponent, but Lu Ze gave him Tianyang lingguo just because he was hurt.


    It''s not a small favor for him.


    Lu Ze smiled and did not speak.


    After all, for him, these tianyanglingguo are useless. It''s better to give them to people in need.


    Jack didn''t ask to continue the competition, but went straight out of the golden lake.


    After that, Lin stood up with a big smile, and a flash of blood flashed in front of Lu Ze.


    He also wants the heavenly sun fruit.


    Lin Ling is his sister. Now he is almost catching up with him. He is still in a bit of a hurry.


    As a brother, it puts a lot of pressure on him.


    What''s more, there seems to be a turning point in the old man''s side now?


    Although he didn''t know the details, Dad seems to be in a good mood recently.


    What''s more, how dare this boy get on well with so many girls in front of Lin Ling?


    How can I cool off without beating him??


    When Lu Ze saw Lin Kuang in front of him, his face suddenly stiffened: "brother Lin Kuang, the next one is you."


    Lin Kuang is Lingling''s brother. When you beat him, Lingling won''t pick him up, will he?


    Lu Ze felt some pain in his brain.


    Lin Kuang hears the words, snorts coldly: "it''s a contest now, don''t get close to me!"


    This guy calls him brother?


    Hate! How cheeky!


    Hearing this, Lu Ze finally twitched and said with a smile, "let''s start."


    Lin Kuang smells the words and grins. Then, his whole body shakes, and the blood is like a fountain.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lin Kuang, who almost turned into a human fountain.


    Trough, what''s this?


    Tough up, fight yourself first and then others?


    Lu Ze has some scalp numbness.


    He just thought that if Lin Kuang was hurt, would the spirit clean him up? As a result, this guy was hurt himself?


    It''s none of his business, is it?


    At this time, Lin Kuang''s breath continued to increase with the blood gushing out of him, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Kuang in surprise.


    Injured, improved?


    Is it because of the supernatural power?


    After the breath reaches the limit, Lin Kuang steps on the ground.


    Hiss!


    With a hissing sound, Lin Kuang''s voice disappeared in place and appeared directly on Lu Ze''s head.


    He held the long knife in both hands, and the blood overflowed on the blade. The blood filled the whole battlefield, and the breath was violent and horrible.After the blade reaches its peak, Lin Kuang cuts directly at Lu Ze.


    Tens of meters long bloody blade suddenly cut down, toward Lu Ze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly and clenched his right hand.


    Smash star fist!


    Boom!


    Under the collision of bloody blade and black gold fist, the light rises again.


    Under the collision, Lin Kuang was directly shocked to the sky.


    Just for a moment, he stabilized his body and rushed to Luze.


    At the same time, he wielded his long knife continuously, and the space was covered by countless blades.


    Frenzy, frenzy.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Kuang, who is attacking like the tide, and is surprised.


    It''s worthy of being a top-notch young man. It''s a bit fierce.


    In this way, he had a black light flashing all over his body, and at the same time, the blue breeze was flowing, and it suddenly twinkled in the space.


    With the overlapping use of dark body and green bird one magic, Lu Ze''s speed is extremely fast, just like dancing on the tip of a knife. All the blades are dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    "OK How fast! "


    In such a storm, Lu Ze is just like walking around in a leisurely court. The speed is terrible.


    "Just now, Lu Ze''s defense has been very terrifying. I didn''t expect that the speed was so terrifying?!"


    Derek''s eyes twitched. He was shocked. He was very fast, but he couldn''t compare with Lu Ze.


    At the moment, Lin Kuang was full of blood mist, and all the blood he had spurted before was wrapped around him.


    After seeing Lu Ze escape the attack so easily, his brow suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    Later, he reached out his hand to wipe the long knife, and suddenly there was a bright bloodstain on the knife.


    The bloodstain radiates a blazing temperature, and the blood boils.


    Lin Kuang slightly pursed his lips, and a glimmer of blood flashed in his eyes.


    Then, the blood mist spread over his long knife.


    In the distance, Lu Ze''s body suddenly slightly stagnated and felt his blood appeared a little boiling.


    There was a flash of gold in his eyes, which directly suppressed the boiling blood.


    However, in this slight stagnation, Lu Ze was cut by the surrounding Dao Mang, which left a deep mark on the black and gold war armor, and also made Lu Ze''s body appear a slight pause.


    When Lin Kuang saw this, the long sword filled with blood fog chopped down. The violent force surged. The blood fog condensed into a blood knife. The blood knife boiled across the air and burned up the smoke and chopped to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looked at the blood knife and smiled, without any nervousness.


    His whole body glittered with purple and red thunder, and his right hand clenched again.


    Boom!


    Mine again.


    Under the collision of thunder gun and blood knife, the violent force surged and swept across in all directions.


    Lin Ling in the distance looked at the battlefield, his hands could not help but clench slightly.


    Brother really is! Why do you have to work so hard?


    There''s no problem with that asshole, is there?


    Thinking of it, she couldn''t help being stunned, then shook her head.


    How can they lose if they don''t even use them with all their strength?


    I think too much.


    One side of autumn moon and gauze glanced at Lin Ling, narrowed his eyes, and reached out to take Lin Ling''s shoulder: "what''s the matter? Worried about little brother Lu Ze


    Lin Ling wants to break away from autumn moon and gauze.


    Sister Hesha likes to tease several of them every time. She is a little helpless.


    After earning a few times, she found that she couldn''t break away. She turned away and said, "no, how could that guy have something?"


    Nangong Jing grinned: "Lin Kuang''s strength has been improved a lot."


    She and Lin Kuang often fought before, and she was very clear about Lin Kuang''s strength.


    This time, his progress is still very obvious, and his combat power is even close to the planetary level.


    It seems that he is about to start to break through the planetary level.


    "But it''s a little worse than the senior," said Alice, who was on one side


    Lu Li nodded slightly.


    Although they are not strong enough now, they have been taught by Merlin before. Now they have been practicing with Qiuyue, Shasha and Nangong Jing. Their eyesight is still there.


    Lu Ze is better than Lin Kuang.


    At this time, the remaining waves on the lake dissipated. Lu Ze looked at a slight bloodstain in his hand again and couldn''t help laughing: "brother Lin Kuang, I''m hurt again."


    Lin Kuang: "..."


    He took a little breath and watched Lu Ze''s smile fill up with regenerative magic to recover the bloodstain in his hand. He couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    How angry!


    This son of a bitch didn''t do his best!


    After the silence, he slowly converged, the blood mist around him slowly inhaled into his body, and his wound began to recover quickly.Lu Ze was surprised to see this.


    Does this guy''s magic power have a good therapeutic effect?


    But maybe that''s the nature of his powers?


    Lu Ze didn''t ask much.


    After all, everyone has different powers.


    Later, Lin Kuang nodded to Lu Ze and went out of the lake directly.


    At the moment, there was silence at the party. Everyone looked at Lu Ze on the lake.


    It''s too strong.


    No one expected that Lu Ze would be so strong.


    No matter jack or Lin Kuang used their cards, they only hurt Lu Ze a little


    Is that too much??


    Is this the talent of chuyang Jun?


    You know, he''s just three layers of the world!


    But it''s better than Jack and Lin Kuang who are on the ninth floor.


    They are not ordinary warriors. They are the most talented young men in the Federation!


    At this time, everyone felt that it was nothing for Lu Ze to hold his legs in a upright way?


    Although their hearts are still full of envy, jealousy and hate, but now they think it''s reasonable?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [today''s lianggeng ~ the author is going to have a rest ~]

 Chapter 529

    Looking at the back of Lin Kuang, Lu Ze thought about it.


    Now we have sent out two Tianyang fruits. The last one will follow the previous operation.


    After that, I guess I''ll use thunderobot.


    Otherwise, if he gets hurt again later, he will not have Tianyang lingguo to send.


    That would be embarrassing.


    In this way, suddenly Luo Bingqing stood up, his long white hair fluttered slightly, and he had already appeared on the lake with a slight step.


    The Golden Lake sets off his handsome face, and the night wind slightly blows his long white hair, which makes him even more handsome.


    You are the best son in the world. It seems that you are talking about Luo Bingqing.


    Lu Ze looks at Luo Bingqing and can''t help his mouth twitching.


    Well This guy is almost as handsome as himself.


    Luo Bing''s expression was as cold as ever, and he said, "Lu Ze, next, use your thundercloud magic."


    Lu Ze: " Ah? "


    He was stupefied, unable to react for a while.


    If he uses thunderobot, his attack power has really reached the planetary level.


    Although it''s just a new planet, he doesn''t think Luo Bingqing can stop it.


    If it''s moye, the three may be able to block a few waves, but Luo Bingqing''s strength should not reach this level, right?


    Luo Bingqing looks at Lu Ze with a faint smile: "let me see how strong you are. It''s not for the spiritual fruit of Tianyang, just to know the gap between us now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the banquet, everyone could not help but look at each other when they heard Luo Bingqing''s words. They were confused.


    The atmosphere became a little silent. After a while, someone''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t believe it. "Luo Bingqing means that Lu Ze hasn''t used all his strength yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It can''t be true? Is that really scary? There are even stronger moves that haven''t been used? "


    If that''s the case


    Maybe Lu Ze can compete with the stars?


    Last time, it was the two women on the edge, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, who could compete with the planet level in moufan.


    But, even if they were, they were on the ninth floor of the world, right?


    But what about Luze?


    This is only the third level of the world!


    On one side, moye, chixiaomo and Bernie looked at Jack and others.


    Later, the smile on moye''s face disappeared, and he said, "now Lu Ze Isn''t it all? "


    Originally in their view, although Lu Ze is very strong, it is also limited compared with them.


    After all, they got a big chance after their experience outside the galaxy. At the moment, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha are the strongest of all the young men.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Bingqing said that Lu Ze didn''t use all his strength??


    This makes them a little confused.


    At the moment, Jack and dale look at each other, and their eyes turn. They think of the scene they saw in the final examination last time.


    Lu Ze, who was only on the first floor of the moufan realm, used the thundercloud magic to kill Tianjiao, a wing clan with eight floors of the moufan realm.


    The level of divinity is definitely higher than Jack''s golden sword.


    Jack''s eyes are complicated. He looks at the back of Luo Bing''s love and doesn''t speak.


    It seems that compared with Luo Bingqing, he lost a lot this time.


    What he wants is to get Tianyang lingguo, while Luo Bingqing wants to see Lu Zena''s peak strength.


    Lin Kuang and Lois looked at each other. They didn''t know the situation, but after seeing Jack''s complicated expression, they believed it.


    Especially Lin Kuang, he could feel that Lu Ze didn''t use all his strength at all.


    Now, he finally knows.


    This son of a bitch!


    Lin Kuang gnaws his teeth secretly, but he doesn''t want to.


    Later, everyone looked at the golden lake again, but what was the peak of Lu Ze''s fighting power.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha hear Luo Bingqing''s words, and they also pick their eyebrows slightly.


    Two people some appreciate looking at Luo Bingqing, autumn moon and gauze slightly smile way: "Luo Bingqing unexpectedly wants to let little brother Lu Ze use Lei Yun directly, courage is commendable, good."


    Nangong Jing grinned and felt a bottle of wine which was just sent by others. He took a sip of it and said: "this kind of mind can make progress bravely, can''t it? Although Lao Luo has been cold, he is very proud. "


    Even after seeing the genius far beyond ourselves, we can keep the attitude of being brave to challenge and unwilling to lag behind. Only in this way can we have a wider and farther future.


    "That''s right, too."


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at Luo Bing''s feeling with a quiet smile, but he can''t speak for a long time.In order to understand his real strength, even Tianyang lingguo has to give up?


    Luo Bingqing''s words are what he never thought of.


    He should know that Lu Ze is not going to use thunderobot for the time being.


    But


    Since Luo Bingqing has such an idea, he, as a student, will not refuse it?


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "since Miss Luo has such a request, naturally I will not refuse it."


    Fortunately, his own thundercloud magic has been completed. At that time, he can control the power, so he won''t accidentally hurt Luo Bingqing badly.


    For Luo Bing, Lu Ze still has a good feeling.


    Although others are cold, their solid ground is very good.


    I remember the first time I went to the enlightenment room of jinyaocheng, he reminded himself to seize the opportunity.


    Moreover, in the battlefield, he also performed very well.


    Luo Bingqing sees that Lu Ze agrees to come down, smiles slightly, the indifferent appearance in the eyes dissipates, takes on some fervent belligerence.


    "In that case, I''ll do my best to defeat me, Lu Ze."


    Defeat?


    Lu Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Luo Bing''s love with some fierce fighting.


    That''s awesome.


    He felt that he was in the position of Luo Bingqing, not necessarily to the extent of Luo Bingqing.


    Lu Ze grinned, "as you wish."


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell, the originally gentle night wind suddenly became cold and piercing, Luo Bingqing''s long white hair danced under the cold wind.


    Then, a line of ice blue ice edges suddenly emerged, and countless ice edges flowed and condensed in the strong wind, forming a huge ice storm.


    Luo Bingqing''s eyes turned into ice blue, with a faint chill all over her body.


    Ice system spirit is running furiously. Luo Bingqing is now draining every power of his own.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze flashed a purple and red complex rune.


    All of a sudden, there was a deep black thundercloud just hundreds of meters around his head.


    Boom


    A half purple and half red thunder light like a thunder snake looms in the thunder cloud.


    The violent breath is surging, and wave after wave of power is sweeping in all directions.


    With the appearance of Lei Yun, all the people at the banquet could not help but bristle up and their pupils shrink sharply.


    "Planetary?!"


    I don''t know who can''t help exclaiming.


    This is a planetary wave!


    True planetary!


    Even though Lu zegang has just shown great strength, he is only very close.


    After all, Lu Ze''s current dark body and spirit are far from perfect, so it''s impossible to promote nature to a very exaggerated level.


    But now it''s different.


    The power fluctuation of thundercloud is the real planetary level!


    All felt the violent power fluctuation, and couldn''t help but feel some scalp numbness, and couldn''t believe looking at the black cloud on the top of their heads.


    Moye, chixiaomo and Bernie looked up at the dark cloud, and their eyes were shocked.


    This fluctuation is very limited compared with the star level void beast they dealt with last time!


    At that time, Lu Zena''s bloody thunder gun attack was obviously the base card of terror.


    But now, has Lu Ze reached this level only by his conventional means?


    How long does it take?


    So much progress?


    On the other hand, Jack, Lin Kuang and others also opened their eyes.


    Especially Jack and Lin Kuang. They just tried to compete with Lu Ze. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze was still hiding in such an attack??


    Even if Jack knew that Lu Ze had thundercloud magic, he didn''t expect to reach such a powerful level in the end.


    "There are three levels of the moulting environment It has planetary attack means... "


    I don''t know who sighed, the voice contains complex emotions.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it worthy of being the king of Chu Yang? "


    At this moment, there is no doubt or dissatisfaction about Lu Ze''s strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are also many strong people in other areas above the enlightenment star who feel the planetary level fluctuations and can''t help but look at them.


    On a small building, job looked at the direction of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and the small building of yarn, and couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    "Nangong and Qiuyue? No, they should be stronger? What are you playing at the banquet? "


    Fengjun banquet and childe banquet are the gathering of young people. Old people like them don''t go to the party.


    But now, he is very interested in the situation there.


    At this time, his pupil a shrink, the whole body can''t help a stiff: "can''t be Lu ze that boy?"


    "No, no, no It''s impossible. He shouldn''t be able to get to the stars so soon. "The gap between moufan and Xing Star is too big.


    Don''t you see that even the young master of the Ninth level of the moulting realm can''t reach the planetary level?


    Which one of them is not a man of extraordinary talent and great fighting power?


    If Lu Ze''s cultivation can be more than six levels in the moufan realm, he thinks it is possible, but it is still a little early.


    Later, his eyes lit up slightly and he smiled: "I don''t know which boy or girl got a breakthrough under the pressure of Nangong and Qiuyue?"


    Job thought about it. Although he wanted to see it, he put up with it.


    Let them play by themselves.


    And in the elite class dormitory area of Federal University, the big four area.


    Marguerite, Li Qingyun and others all felt the powerful and incomparable power.


    They held back the shivering in their hearts and looked up to the direction of the powerful power.


    Lu Ze''s royal banquet?


    People''s eyes flickered and thoughts flew.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A banquet for the king.


    In the night, ice storm is opposite to thunder cloud. Lu Ze looks at Luo Bingqing, but finds his eyes full of fierce fighting.


    He smiled and waved his right hand.


    Boom!!


    The night is filled with purple red light, five thunder lights flash, toward Luo Bingqing.

 Chapter 530

    Luo Bingqing looks at the five thunder lights coming to him, the ice blue light in his eyes is shining, and the violent ice storm is facing the thunder light.


    Boom!!


    Just a collision, countless ice edges melted and dissipated like snow under the thunder light.


    Luo Bingqing saw this, a little bit of a bite of teeth, the handsome incomparable face with a bit of ice meaning, the ice system of the whole body was fully inspired.


    Even his body is covered with thin ice, and there are blue ice blocks spreading over the golden lake.


    Originally in the rapid collapse of the ice storm seems to be under the full pressure of Luo Bingqing, firmly held up.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly and shook his right hand slightly.


    The five thunder lights merge into one.


    Boom!!


    Under the roar, thunder began to destroy the ice storm firmly.


    The purple thunder light is like the sword of punishment, slowly but firmly approaching Luo Bingqing.


    Luo Bingqing can''t completely block the attack of thunder light even if he tries his best to activate the ice magic.


    At the moment, his body is covered with more and more thin ice. Gradually, Luo Bingqing seems to be a beautiful man carved by the dark blue ice.


    Outside the arena, everyone held their breath and watched the collision between thunder and ice storm, even forgetting to breathe.


    Only Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shayi are calm. They look at Lu Ze with complicated eyes.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "ah Ze, is this going to be a grindstone? Grinding Lao Luo? "


    With Lu Ze''s thundercloud magic, Luo Bingqing couldn''t be held back for such a long time. However, although it was difficult, Luo Bingqing was held back.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile softly, eyes with a kind of soft look: "I like little brother Lu Ze."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Alice suddenly looked at the land glass on one side with alert face, even Lin Ling glanced at autumn moon and gauze.


    What does this fox mean??


    Are you going to do something like this to Lu Ze of that fish lip??


    Just as Lu Li and Alice''s eyes flickered slightly to speak, the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees in an instant.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are surprised to see Luo Bingqing wrapped in thin ice. Even Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling look at the past.


    And the people who have been paying attention to the battlefield at the banquet seat are even bigger at the moment, some can''t believe it.


    "Here Has the magic become stronger? "


    It''s very difficult to understand the spirit, but if the spirit can be transmuted, then the strength will be improved explosively.


    This seems to be the case now.


    At the moment, the thin ice covered with Luo ice slowly brings some ice blue, and the ice blue gradually turns into blue, and the ice edge in the ice storm is also slowly changing at the moment.


    The ice storm, which was originally ice blue, is now a little blue.


    Even the slowly but firmly moving thunder seems to be trapped in the mire, and frozen in the ice storm.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled.


    The effect is not bad.


    From Luo Bing''s eyes full of fighting just now, he wanted to try.


    After all, it''s not a loss to try.


    If Luo Bing''s emotion can really transform into a supernatural power, it''s also a good thing.


    At this time, the thin ice covered by Luo Bingqing disappears, and the figure of Luo Bingqing reappears. At this moment, there is a light blue vertical line between his eyebrows, which makes his original cold and handsome appearance add a bit of monstrosity.


    Well It looks even more handsome.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He saw Luo Bingqing''s handsome face again, and his lips twitched.


    He''s kind of trying to power him up!


    Why is a man so handsome?!


    Cough But He and I can still open five to five.


    Lu Ze thought confidently.


    Luo Bingqing opened his eyes, and a light of dark blue flashed through his plain eyes, and then the weird vertical lines disappeared.


    At this time, his whole body breath fluctuated, and he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The breath suddenly weakened.


    Meanwhile, the ice storm dissipated.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and scattered the thunder light that he was going to chop.


    Luo Bingqing shook his body slightly, then stood up hard, he smiled at Lu Ze lightly: "Lu Ze, this time, thank you very much."


    Thanks to Lu Ze''s pressure, he was able to complete the transformation. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know when I will have such an opportunity.


    However, in order to complete the transformation of the supernatural power, he was under great pressure naturally. Coupled with reckless operation of divinity, he almost ran out of oil and light.


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "you are welcome, Miss Gong Xiluo."


    Luo Bingqing''s spirit has been transformed at this moment. As long as it is stable, its combat power will be improved. Maybe it can barely touch the stars?It''s a big gain for him.


    At this moment, the banquet has been quiet.


    Everyone can''t believe to see Lu Ze and Luo Bing.


    Unexpectedly, under the pressure of Lu Ze, Luo Bing''s spirit has really completed the transformation?!


    "Old Luo''s magic has changed?"


    "Here Did Lu Ze do it on purpose?? Pressure on Lao Luo? "


    Everyone looked at each other. Lu zegang''s thunder attack was intended to put pressure on Luo Bing''s feelings, so that he could transform his mind.


    That''s fine?!


    "The sage said at the beginning, the first Yang Jun, the first Yang Jun Is the pioneer of our new era Now I take it. "


    "Such means of mind It''s really worthy of the title... "


    Lu Ze''s accomplishments are only three layers of the world, but his combat power can reach the planetary level, and he can even put down his shelf to sharpen Luo Bing''s spirit, which has changed Luo Bing''s spirit.


    They can''t catch up with themselves.


    Lin Kuang and Jack look at each other. Unexpectedly, Luo Bing''s feelings have changed her mind under such circumstances.


    If it''s them, they''re not sure.


    Of course, at that time, they did not know that Lu Ze''s thundercloud magic would be so strong.


    Otherwise, maybe they will try it, too?


    Now that the past has passed, they are not the kind of people who will regret, but some regret in their hearts.


    And moye on one side looks at Luo Bingqing''s weak figure at the moment, with a somewhat complicated look in his eyes.


    Now, Luo Bing''s situation and fighting power may have been similar to them, right?


    Maybe a little bit higher?


    At the moment, Nangong Jing looked at Luo Bing ''


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn slightly nodded.


    The two of them have also changed their powers when they fought with the immortal Lord last time, which can be seen naturally.


    However, I didn''t expect that he could really transform into success.


    Although this has the role of Lu Ze, if his talent and heart are not good, it is obviously impossible to succeed.


    Even so, autumn moon and gauze fingers twined with long pink hair, smiled and said: "little brother Lu Ze is really powerful, even I can''t do this."


    Nangong static smell speech, white autumn moon and yarn one eye.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that the fox spirit seems to be getting more and more coquettish.


    Although aze''s bad boy is really good.


    On the lake, Lu Ze looked at Luo Bing''s feeling of weakness and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, go back to have a rest first, and then consolidate his mind?"


    Luo Bingqing nodded slightly: "then I''ll go first."


    Although now the magic has changed, but now this period of time, his deepest feeling, if this period of time to make good use of, perhaps the harvest will be greater.


    And at the moment, his injury is not light, so he needs to be cured.


    Later, Luo Bing''s feelings soared and flew to the distance.


    Looking at Luo Bingqing''s departure, Lu Ze turns to look at the direction of the banquet, only to find that all the people at the table are looking at him with wide eyes, and the atmosphere is somewhat silent.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help touching his face.


    Is he really handsome enough for everyone to see?


    That''s not to say that he''s more handsome than Luo Bingqing?


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    Later, he said with a smile, "there is also a Tianyang fruit. Who else wants to go?"


    He still hasn''t sent one.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, all the people came back from the shock.


    Everyone looked at each other, with some entanglement in their eyes.


    I want to, but I''m afraid of being beaten.


    At this time, the beautiful dai''er stood up, and then she had a blue breeze all over her body, which appeared in front of Lu Ze very quickly.


    When Lu Ze saw that Dai Er''s wind was magical, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s supernatural power was also wind system.


    Dai''er picked Lu Ze''s eyebrows and said with a smile, "Lu Ze, if I can transform my wind system, how about I tell you some secrets about quiet and yarn?"


    Nangong Jing:


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    They look at dai''er with a big smile. The whole person is not good.


    This guy wants to sell them?!


    Is this guy''s conscience gone?!


    This is too much!


    Nangong Jing gnashed her teeth and said, "dai''er, if you dare to say something, it''s over!"


    Dai''er smelt the words and blinked innocently: "if the wind power can change, then I will be finished."


    Looking at dai''er''s cheeky appearance, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are breathing slowly. They squint their eyes, and the breath becomes dangerous.At the moment, Lu Ze is a spiritual shock.


    Didn''t expect this guy to have such a good thing?


    Wonderful!


    I must work hard!


    Later, he grinned: "deal!"


    Seeing the smile on Lu Ze''s face, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are even more upset at the moment.


    This guy


    What strange things do you really want to hear?


    Ha ha


    Ha ha


    Since dai''er uses the wind power, Lu Ze agrees to consider using the wind power to fight with her.


    Although Lu Ze has a good understanding of the aeolian deity, his combat power is not strong after using the aeolian deity.


    After a hard battle, Lu Ze''s pressure to use the thundercloud magic finally failed to transform dai''er''s spirit of wind system.


    This made Dale a little sorry.


    Lu Ze is also very sorry.


    It''s a pity. The secret of the drunkard and the fox. He really wants to know.


    Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze are relieved.


    They had thought that if Dale was really transformed by this guy.


    They may want to consider the operability of physical amnesia.


    Now it''s better.


    Although I''m sorry for Dale.


    However, the girl had no conscience when she wanted to die first.


    They said they were totally different about this guy.

 Chapter 531

    Later, moye and others also hope that Lu Ze can go all out.


    In the end, under Lu Ze''s thundercloud skill, no one can hurt him.


    In the same way, no one''s supernatural power has improved like Luo Bingqing''s.


    But xuanyuji''s divinity is more than her original perception.


    It''s a harvest.


    As for the others, there was little in the end.


    Although they have some regrets about this situation, they are helpless.


    After all, the perception of Shentong is too ethereal.


    Luo Bingqing''s situation also has a certain element of luck.


    Soon, almost all the top young men competed with Lu Ze, but after that, no one could hurt Lu Ze.


    So, there is another Tianyang fruit left.


    It seems that they will give it to others later.


    After Lu Ze dueled, he left the lake.


    He smiled at Lin Ling and said, "Lingling, you should try it, too?"


    After all, today''s banquet is not only Lu Ze''s banquet for the king, but also Lin Ling''s banquet for the son.


    Lin Ling hears the words and nods slightly. There is a little war in the smart eyes.


    In addition to a few competition with Azer and them, she also did not compete with other people.


    After watching Lin Ling go up to the lake, they were slightly shocked, and then remembered.


    Today''s party is actually two people, Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Just now, Lu Ze''s strength has left everyone in a daze. He hasn''t returned to his mind. Now he sees Lin Ling and remembers.


    Lin Ling''s childish feast is also now.


    After seeing Lin Ling, Lin Kuang, who was sitting on the seat, couldn''t help but smile a little relieved.


    His sister is growing up now. Unexpectedly, her strength has reached the level of transmutation.


    At this time, he couldn''t help a little stupefied, and then some unbelievable looking at Lin Ling.


    "The second level of the world?!"


    Recumbent groove?


    "How can Xiaoling, the girl, also shed herself on the second floor of Fanjing?"


    Want to know, Lin Ling breaks through exuviate the same not long, now unexpectedly already exuviated the second level of the world??


    Is that too much?


    Hearing Lin Kuang''s words, everyone felt Lin Ling''s cultivation, and the atmosphere was silent again.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Ling''s accomplishments have reached such a level.


    Lin Ling looked at some shocked people on the seat and smiled, "who is going to try my strength?"


    A moment later, a beautiful woman with long blonde hair stood up, crossed the space and appeared in front of Lin Ling.


    "I''ll come. My name is Martina Taylor. I''m on the third floor."


    She introduced herself with a smile.


    Lin Ling hears the speech, also is a tiny smile: "Lin Ling, exuviate where the boundary two levels."


    Said, her right hand a grip, a silver gun appeared in her hand.


    At the moment, Martina smiled and a pair of daggers appeared on her hands.


    Her slender body was slightly bowed down, her legs suddenly pushed on the ground, and her body disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Ze is slightly shocked and surprised.


    "Miss Martina is very fast."


    Of course, this kind of speed is relative to the three layers of the breakthrough.


    Nangong Jing hears the words, thinks about it, then smiles: "it seems that Martina''s magic power is the body of a civet? It seems that the speed and balance are quite good, and the strength is not too weak


    Lu Ze smells the words and nods slightly.


    It''s also a kind of physical magic, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze doesn''t know. After all, there are many kinds of supernatural powers.


    Just like this, there is no threat to Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling''s eyes glistened with crystal light, then his right hand slightly shook, his wrist shifted, and the spear turned into a shadow and pointed at Martina.


    When Martina saw the long spear stabbing, her golden eyes suddenly turned into eyes, and her whole body bristled with sweat. She couldn''t help but want to dodge, but she found that no matter how dodged, she couldn''t avoid Lin Ling''s attack.


    In the end, the gun came to rest firmly in front of Martina''s throat.


    After seeing this scene, some of the people who were just careless suddenly petrified again.


    Lying trough?!


    The second level of moufan environment defeated the third level of moufan environment??


    Is it another person who is similar to Nangong jingqiuyue and Shasha??


    When they looked at it, they felt numb.


    Unexpectedly, this neglected young master Lingmou has such terrible strength.


    But Lin Kuang has already been forced.


    He had no idea that his sister was so strong.


    Lin Ling looked at Martina, who was also shocked, and smiled, "you lost, Miss Martina."Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Martina came back to her senses.


    Her eyes flickered, although some unwilling, but still bite teeth, can not help but wry smile: "I lost."


    Lin Ling smiled and took back the spear. Then he looked at some ignorant people and said, "is my strength enough?"


    They all returned to their senses and nodded slightly to show that it was enough.


    It''s true that Lin Ling can defeat Martina of moufan''s three levels with moufan''s two levels, and her strength is naturally enough.


    Lin Ling smiled and went directly to the golden lake.


    Seeing Lin Ling go down directly, they were stunned again.


    This is not fighting?


    Judging from her performance of beating Martina directly with one stroke just now, her strength should be higher. Why not?


    Even Lu Ze has some doubts.


    "Lingling, why don''t you continue?"


    What a good outfit Bah What a chance to show your strength. Why can''t this guy compete?


    Lin Ling smelt the words and gave Lu Ze a white look: "anyway, it''s impossible to be like you. Since that is the case, I''d better not compare with you."


    Now Lin Ling, in addition to Lu Ze''s special magic power and dark body magic power, has all other bodies, and her combat power is also comprehensive.


    With her smart eyes, she has the confidence to fight against those who have eight levels of moufan.


    But it''s too bad compared with Luze.


    With Lu zezhuyu in front of her, why should she continue to make a fool of herself?


    Lu Ze smell speech, some embarrassed smile: "knew you first, then I go on."


    Originally, it was an opportunity for two people to pretend to be forced together. As a result, they all pretended to be forced by him alone. I''m sorry.


    Lin Ling can''t help but look at Lu Ze.


    When he goes up, he becomes the foil.


    I''m so tired, these two goods!


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing saw that Lin Ling was no longer comparable, so she put away her magic power. The gold on the lake disappeared, and the night wind blew by. Once again, there was a slight wave on the calm lake.


    And the gold on the ground of the banquet also dissipates with Nangong Jing slowly recovering the magic power.


    After Lu Ze and Lin Ling showed their strength, they were naturally recognized by all the young men.


    At the same time, the representatives of each regiment on one side and the representatives of the adventure regiment looked at them with green eyes.


    These two are beautiful jade!


    They have such strength when they are only 19 years old. What about the future?


    Planet level is no problem, star level is probably OK, if it''s Lutzer, maybe Galaxy level can try?


    Even the most powerful and stellar group of adventurers can''t sit now.


    It''s too good for them to build a relationship with a future Galaxy power.


    Unfortunately, their main members are not here. Otherwise, those main members may come to invite Lu Ze and Lin Ling in person, right?


    At the moment, they look around with some dignity.


    These people are rivals!


    The competition is huge.


    If they fail this time, they may be fired by their own boss, right?


    People can''t help but feel nervous. Anyway, they should be invited to both of them!


    Now that the contest is over, Lu Ze and others return to their seats.


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "well, since everyone has tried our strength, let''s enjoy the banquet. These spiritual foods are delicious. I recommend you to eat more. Just feel free. "


    These spiritual foods are all made by Alice. With the continuous improvement of Alice''s strength, now she is barely able to make spiritual foods in moufan. Lu Ze has tasted them and they taste delicious.


    If someone says it''s not delicious, he has to wring that person''s head off.


    If it wasn''t for the royal banquet and Alice promised to make it for him every day, he wouldn''t take it out.


    When they heard Lu Ze''s words, they looked at the fruit and food on the table that had not been moved. They couldn''t help swallowing.


    These things are precious.


    But


    At the thought of business, they were very reluctant to stand up and came to Lu Ze''s table with a glass of wine.


    Lu Ze picked up his chopsticks and was about to start eating when he saw a group of people coming over laughing.


    "Lu Ze is worthy of the title of Chu Yang Jun. there is planetary level combat power in the three layers of moufan. Throughout the two thousand year history of the Federation, your talent is also the strongest in the Federation. The most important thing is that you have made so many significant contributions to the Federation. I''m respectful to you for this wine."


    A handsome man in a military uniform looked at Lu Ze with bright eyes. After he said that, he made a toast to Lu Ze.


    Before Lu Ze could reply, a beautiful woman in a casual suit smiled and said."What''s more, Lu Ze, as such a gifted Tianjiao, was able to put down his airs and have no arrogant attitude. He was even willing to temper other young men by himself. Such a mind really made me blush. This is a glass of wine. I''ll give it to you. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Did he have such a good one?


    He didn''t know. It''s embarrassing that they praised him so much.


    "What''s more, Lu Ze was even so generous at the banquet. He entertained us with precious fruit and soul food. I have to respect you for this wine."


    "And..."


    Lu Ze looked at a group of people standing nearby, saying all kinds of compliments, intending to toast. He couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    When is this special respect??


    He just wants to have a good meal now!


    What can''t we talk about after dinner??


    Lu Ze said he was hungry.

 Chapter 532

    Lu Ze looks at the toasters and naturally understands what they mean.


    As for the invitation to Fengjun banquet, female drunkard and fox spirit had already told him before that his performance just now was pretty good, and it was reasonable for these people to rush over like this.


    Although Lu Ze wanted to eat something, he was still happy.


    I''m really a genius, so popular.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ze raised his glass with a smile and said: "so many people toasted together, I will not return one by one, this glass of wine will return to you."


    Said, Lu Ze will drink all the wine in the cup.


    This wine is not like the kind of spirits drunk by female drunkards. In addition, Lu Ze has been drinking golden fruit wine during this period of time. The amount of wine is a little better than that of no alcohol. After drinking it, she feels a little sweet.


    At this time, a handsome man in casual clothes smiled and said, "I think Lu Ze should know our intention. With Lu Ze''s talent, every adventure group and regiment is very welcome."


    "However, with Lu Ze''s talent, staying in the Federation is certainly not the best choice, and it is better to join a more powerful adventure group out of the galaxy..."


    "Fart! Who said that Lu Ze could not stay in the army?? If we make a great contribution at the border, the federal resources will not be less. What''s more, the resources to kill the interstellar pirates and the resources of the hostile races will not be worse than the adventure group, right


    "I don''t have any idea that Lu Ze is breaking through to the star level and out of the galaxy, but if he is at the planetary level, even if he stays in the Federation, he won''t be bad!"


    Before the man in casual dress finished speaking, a handsome man in military uniform directly retorted.


    "Even with Lu Ze''s talent, it may not take many years from the planetary level to the stellar level. Compared with the uncertain risks outside the galaxy, the risks within the Federation are obviously more controllable!"


    "Ha ha, the risks in the Federation are naturally small, but can the resources obtained be compared with those outside the galaxy? If it takes Lu Ze 50 years to reach the star level in the Federation, wouldn''t it take only 20 or 30 years to get out of the galaxy? "


    A beautiful looking woman said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you say that our military department is inferior to your adventure group? Outside the galaxy, our military department doesn''t have a base, does it? I will be worse than your water moon alliance? "


    Heard the beautiful woman''s words, a valiant, dressed in military uniform of the woman picked eyebrows, looked at the beautiful woman.


    The dispute became whether Lu Ze would go to the risk-taking group or the military department, and even became more and more fierce.


    At this time, Qiuyue and Shami narrowed their eyes and smiled: "little brother Lu Ze is only a freshman now. He is still very early. When little brother Lu Ze graduates, who knows what will happen?"


    "If you want to let little brother Lu Ze join you, you can leave your contact information first. When little brother Lu Ze breaks through the planetary level, you can talk about it later."


    Nangong Jing on one side grinned: "and You don''t ask people above you? The conditions of Azer are not the same as those of the average childe, are they? "


    Every childe will experience such a process. Every childe''s banquet is a time when the representatives of the regiment and the adventure group fight against each other.


    And like Lu Ze and Lin Ling, there are only a few who have become CHILDES before graduation. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha were two of them at that time.


    They were also planning to go to the planetary level.


    Of course, even at Nangong Jing''s and Qiuyue''s and Shazi''s banquets, their disputes were a little more peaceful than they are now.


    But Luze is different.


    His talent is so strong that even with his current performance, he is very hopeful to reach Galaxy level in the future.


    With the authority of their representatives, it is obviously impossible to determine directly.


    Originally, the more fierce the argument was, the more the people heard Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha''s words. They suddenly breathed a little bit, and just managed to calm down.


    After all, Lu Ze hasn''t reached the star level yet. They just lost their mind because of his terrible talent.


    Even if Luze wants to accept the invitation, it needs to wait until the planetary level.


    When they calmed down, they smiled apologetically at Lu Ze.


    Later, the first handsome man in a military uniform smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu Ze, I made you laugh."


    "As for the strength of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, we will report to the chief of the military later. After that, I think the chief will provide sufficient conditions for them."


    As Nangong Jing said, this situation has obviously exceeded their authority.


    Lu Ze''s combat power has directly reached the star level. At that time, no matter the military department or the adventure group, their terms will obviously be exaggerated.


    And as representatives, even if they want to make terms, it depends on whether they can bear it.If you can''t bear it, there''s no way.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "no hurry, I haven''t reached the star level yet."


    For him, he doesn''t care too much about resource conditions. After all, he doesn''t lack resources at all.


    When it comes time to choose which place, it''s better to see which place is more interesting.


    Now that it''s star age, Luze naturally wants to go to more interesting places to play Well, it''s not about playing. It''s about fighting.


    Later, they left their contact information and assured Lu ze that they would communicate with their officers as soon as possible in the next time, and then they would send the specific conditions directly to Lu Ze.


    Among these representatives are very powerful military regions, even those in which the Federation is based in the void universe, and star level adventure groups.


    Of course, they also hope that before Lu Ze becomes a star player, they will not rush to agree which army or adventure group among them. After all, the future is unpredictable. When Lu Ze becomes a planetary level, they may have the spare power to give higher conditions, maybe?


    The young man at the banquet looked at Lu Ze''s warm invitation surrounded by many legions and representatives of the adventure group, with some envy in his eyes.


    "Is that Ma hongkuo, the representative of qimuxie? The commander of qimuxie is a star level strong man. I didn''t expect that even such an adventure group cared so much about Luze. "


    "It''s more than qimuxie. Do you think it''s Joan Percy, the representative of Yulong hall, Xi Yiyan, the representative of Shuiyue alliance, and the Red Emperor Group, the wind and thunder group. Aren''t these all star level adventure groups? And that''s Lu Yuanhua, the representative of the Star Army, Wang Yueling, the representative of GUI Shui army, and Hanson Kuike, the representative of Juling army. These legions are all stationed in the void universe outside the galaxy. Isn''t that the same? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s envy. "


    "After all, with Luze''s potential, maybe in the future, he will become a galaxy level power. These representatives are not idiots..."


    They also had a childish dinner.


    But how could there be such a grand occasion in their childish banquet where so many powerful legions and adventure groups invited at the same time?


    Even if it''s a young man, there is a big talent gap. Some of them can only become the strong ones at the planetary level, while others have the hope of becoming the star level. The treatment they get is naturally different.


    Lu Ze, as the prince of Chu Yang, is better than all the childs.


    Just now, when I saw the strength of Lu Ze, and even saw Lu Ze''s ability to polish Luo Bing''s mood, although they were envious, envious and hateful, they didn''t refuse at all.


    In their view, if these representatives are indisputable, it is really stupid.


    Such genius, even they are convinced.


    Lu Ze put away the contact information of all the people, and after watching the people return to their seats, Lu Zecai plans to start eating delicious food.


    At this time, when he saw that there were few spiritual food left on the table and that the fleshy little hand was biting with a big chicken leg, his face suddenly froze.


    Damn it!


    "What do you think this guy is eating?!"


    Lu Ze said his heart was broken.


    It''s too much for the little guy to talk while he''s greeting people!


    Is gnawing the big drumstick''s weeping to hear Lu Ze''s words, blinked at once, her greasy little mouth slightly tooted: "Weeping just didn''t steal to eat!"


    She solemnly opened her mouth and said, "the weeping is just for eating. It''s just that Lu Ze didn''t see it!"


    She felt a little aggrieved. She was eating openly.


    It seems that there are some grievances in the sight of Zhiming. Nangong Jing''s five people squint their eyes and look at Lu Ze at the same time.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Feeling ten sharp lines of sight, Lu Ze felt his neck cool, and suddenly silently pulled the corners of his mouth, and sat quietly.


    Tut, woman!


    He didn''t bully him, did he?


    Is that too much of a favor??


    Lu felt that he had been treated differently.


    However, after all, Lu Ze''s perseverance was only a moment''s loss, and he soon rallied, and then joined in the battle of fighting for food.


    Lu Li and other people on one side saw Lu Ze''s face, no face, no skin, snatching chicken legs from the singing bowl. They couldn''t help rubbing their forehead, and then they stared coldly at the landing Ze.


    Is this guy a kid??


    Even snatch food from the bowl?!


    And the people who are watching Lu Ze are even more confused.


    Now this shameless guy who is fighting for food with children is the one who just suppressed many top young men, just like Lu Ze, the first emperor of thunder??


    When they saw Nangong Jing and other people staring at him, he took back his evil hand reluctantly, but also full of question marks.


    So this guy even counseled when he wanted to rob?


    Is that too humiliating?They suddenly feel that they have made a mistake. Are you afraid it is not a fake??


    Just now, where is the bully who dares to be the enemy of the world??


    Did he eat it himself??

 Chapter 533

    Lu Ze said he was very aggrieved.


    He just wanted to snatch the drumsticks in the bowl. Unexpectedly, these guys were so cruel to him.


    The thief wants to cry.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face as loveless, Alice couldn''t help laughing: "Sir, come on, after the banquet, I''ll make it for you, what do you want to eat?"


    Lu Ze heard Alice''s words, and suddenly his eyes lit up, looking at Alice: "really?"


    Alice nodded a little: "well."


    Lu Ze was moved: "Alice is the best!"


    As expected, Alice is a little angel.


    Except for Alice


    Tut, woman!


    When Alice heard Lu Ze''s words, she suddenly showed a sunny smile.


    On one side, Lu Li looks at Alice with a bright smile, and at Lu Ze with a moving face. He squints his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    Then, she suddenly saw a big chicken leg flashing with light, and sighed: "I wanted to leave one for my brother, but I didn''t expect..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze looks at the big chicken leg that appears suddenly, his body is stiff at once, his face is unbelievable.


    This guy left one?!


    On one side, Alice and Lin Ling were also surprised. It was obvious that they, like Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, were paying attention to the numerous representatives who came to toast, and didn''t pay attention to the movement of Lu Li.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere. Lu Ze looked at the big drumstick in Lu Li''s hand. After the silence, he immediately showed a flattering smile: "it''s good for my sister to be a brother."


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s flattering smile, and suddenly the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. The smile is gentle: "that''s not what my brother said just now."


    This guy just said that Alice had better come?


    Ha ha Lu Ze of fish lips.


    Lu Ze sees Lu Li''s gentle smile, and his heart is full of awe. Does this black hearted guy think a big drumstick can make him fall in line?!


    Oh, innocence!


    Is he that kind of person?


    Even if it''s dead, even if it''s no longer big chicken legs, he won''t give in!


    At this time, Lu Li said with a smile, "my good brother doesn''t know what to do. Since that''s the case, I''d better give you a ring, at least it''s so clever."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He watched Lu Li approach his old enemy little by little, and his heart sank as if into the abyss.


    Later, he found that his mouth didn''t seem to listen to him. He said seriously, "my sister Ali is the best!"


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    With Lu Ze''s voice just falling, four people have no words on their faces.


    Oh, man!


    But Lu Li squints, smiles and looks at Lu Ze: "really?"


    Lu Ze naturally felt the eyes of Alice and others, and his whole body was cold.


    This is absolutely not what he said. It''s all his mouth''s fault!


    It''s not his fault at all!


    "Really! It''s more true than a guinea pig! "


    Lu Li heard Lu Ze''s words and smiled with satisfaction: "since my brother thinks so, I''ll give it to him."


    With that, she handed the big chicken leg to Lu Ze.


    At the moment, Alice looked at Lu Ze with a bright smile: "senior student."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze holds the big chicken leg in his hand, and the whole person is frozen.


    After a while, he pulled at the corner of his mouth: "in fact, you are just as good."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, I used to look at their autumn moon and gauze with a kind of soft smile on my cheek, and said, "Lu Ze''s little brother is really a slag man."


    Nangong drank tons of wine slowly, then squeezed his fist and looked at Lu Ze''s eyes.


    It''s like trying to hit people.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze with contempt, as if he was looking at something unclean.


    Even the weeping found that the big chicken legs which had been sent to his mouth flew away again, and immediately looked at Lu Ze wrongly.


    Lu Ze''s scalp was numb and felt very tired.


    In fact, it''s really not his fault. It''s the big drumstick that lures him. It''s the big drumstick''s fault!


    He is innocent!


    After a little thought, Lu Ze gave up the treatment directly and said seriously, "well, in fact, you are just as good!"


    Lu Ze''s voice had just fallen, and the atmosphere was silent.


    People look at Lu Ze''s eyes and all of them express their desire to hit people. If they didn''t see that they were still at the banquet, they would have done it decisively.Lu Ze felt relieved when he saw a few people who didn''t seem to start.


    Later, he took a bite of the big drumstick and was deeply moved.


    It''s delicious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Later, in addition to the representatives of various regiments and adventure regiments, many young men came to know Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    In addition to Lin Kuang, who was already familiar with Lu Ze and Lin Ling, Lu Ze, the prince who came to the banquet, knew each other.


    In addition to the gentlemen who came to the banquet, there are naturally some gentlemen who haven''t come to the dinner. However, Lu Ze and Lin Ling joined the conversation group of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shashuo last time.


    And each familiar childe also began to talk about their own things, the unfamiliar childe also began to be familiar with each other at the moment.


    After all, so many young men get together less often.


    Everyone''s strength and talent are all at one level. In the future, there may be opportunities for cooperation. It''s not wrong to exchange feelings now.


    Half an hour later, when people were chatting at the party, suddenly a silver light came from a distance, and the slightly scattered breath made people couldn''t help but look at the past in surprise.


    Planetary breath?


    And Lu Ze, who was fighting for lingguo''s food with Nong, also looked up at the past.


    In a short moment, the silver light falls on the edge of the lake, and the figure of the visitor emerges.


    It was a handsome young man with silver hair and golden eyes. His face was pale. Just standing there, there was a strong smell.


    After seeing the young man, many people opened their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe it. Then they turned to look at Lu Ze again, with some complicated expressions.


    The young man''s eyes swept over the crowd, pausing slightly over the fruits and food left at the banquet, and then stopped in the direction of Lu Ze and others.


    Later, he did not care about the eyes of other people, calmly walked through the banquet venue, toward the seats of Lu Ze and others.


    Lu Ze looked at the handsome man who came and couldn''t help wondering.


    Naturally, he noticed other people''s eyes, which made him even more confused.


    This guy is planetary. Did he come to him?


    He doesn''t seem to know each other.


    At this time, the handsome man came to the seat of Lu Ze and others, he just glanced at Lu Ze, then turned to Nangong Jing.


    The indifference on the handsome face of haramoto disappeared after seeing Nangong Jing. He put on a gentle smile: "quietly, I heard that you have broken through to the planetary level. I''m like the leader coming to pick you up after asking for leave."


    "I''m sorry, Elliott. I''m not going to the Red Emperor''s regiment," said Nangong


    Nangong Jing''s words made Elliott slightly shocked, then his brow slightly wrinkled: "why? With your talent, as long as you go to the Red Emperor''s regiment, you can get the best resource treatment. Now I am also the leader of the Red Emperor''s regiment, and I can take care of you when you are in my team. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing scratched her black hair. Some of them didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, she smiled and said, "I''m waiting for aze and them to go out of the galaxy."


    Elliott''s brow grew tighter.


    He looked at Lu Ze on one side and said, "I know that Lu Ze, who was named the first emperor of the Federation by the old men, is not inferior in talent, but talent does not mean strength. Outside the galaxy, talent alone is not good."


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze again, but his eyes were not very friendly: "even if Lu Ze was out of the galaxy, he would join the adventure group."


    When Lu Ze saw Elliott''s eyes, his face suddenly became a little strange.


    Isn''t it?


    Does this guy like drunkards?


    And then he doesn''t see himself as a rival, does he?


    Nangong continued with a smile: "then I''ll join the adventure group or the army with him."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Elliott was silent.


    With his understanding of Nangong Jing, since she has decided something, there is no way for him to change it.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at Lu Ze. A moment later, he was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, his body gave a slight pause. Then his pupils suddenly shrank and closed his open mouth.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he looked at the delegation on one side.


    Obviously, it was the representative of the Red Emperor''s regiment who just sent him a message.


    I''m afraid this guy might offend him too much?


    After all, Eliot has just come here and has not seen the real strength of Lu Ze.


    As the representative of the Red Emperor''s delegation, Yu Qingyu will give a reminder.


    Lu Ze didn''t care either. More is better than less.


    He was also worried about what this guy said about my father and me, and then came to threaten him.


    If not, Lu Ze is very happy.


    At the moment, Nangong Jing saw Elliott''s reaction and couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrow: "Elliott, my decision is my own, you know what I mean?"Elliott sniffed at the words, took a deep look at Lu Ze, then smiled at Nangong Jing, "of course I understand."


    He paused: "by the way, I''ll bring you a lot of cultivation resources. If you don''t want to leave for the time being, you can come to the Red Emperor''s regiment together when Lu Ze is promoted to the star level."


    "I believe that with Lu Ze''s talent, time will not be long."


    With that, he took out a space ring and intended to hand it to Nangong Jing.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing said with a smile, "even if it''s up to you, Elliott, you need a lot of cultivation resources. You can use them yourself. I will do the task myself."


    Elliott''s hand with the space ring was slightly stiff, then he smiled again and said, "OK, I''ll go to see the Nangong old man, and I''ll see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 534

    Elliott''s arrival was just a small interlude, and soon everyone continued to do what they wanted.


    A few hours later, after they had enough to eat and drink and talked about each other, Lu continued to say goodbye to Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Of course, they will stay in the dawn Galaxy these days.


    Because in five days, people will go to the void border to experience together, and then they will start directly from the dawn galaxy.


    Soon, Lin Kuang and others also bid farewell to Lu Ze and others. The original lively banquet soon left only a few people in Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze stretched out, smiled and said, "it''s over at last."


    He is not the kind of person who likes social intercourse. In contrast, he would rather cultivate himself.


    It''s very tired today.


    Nangong looked at the empty fruit and food and smiled: "this banquet place will be cleaned up by someone, so put it here first."


    Just like the arrangement of the banquet place, it''s better to find someone to clean it up. As long as you give some credits, many people are willing to do it.


    Then they went back to Nangong Jing''s house.


    This kind of thing is not only disliked by Lu Ze, but also by Nangong Jing and others. At the moment, they are lying on the sofa like salted fish and don''t want to move.


    After silence, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze curiously: "ah Ze, don''t you ask me who I was just now?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, then some ignorant force of the opening way: "why to ask?"


    Nangong Jing:


    She grinned and couldn''t help but feel a little tickle in her fist.


    This guy, is he not curious at all??


    Just then, Lu Ze said with a smile, "I can''t limit your friends, can I?"


    Nangong was a little stunned and silent. Then she said with a smile, "that man was Elliot Leonard. His father was a star power, and he was the leader of the Red Emperor''s regiment. Because our family was very close when I was a child, he took good care of me when I was a child."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and nodded slightly: "Oh."


    No wonder the female drunkard will call him elder brother. She was familiar with him when she was a child.


    Just then, one side of the autumn moon and gauze smiled at Nangong Jing and said, "bamboos and bamboos? Mother Tyrannosaurus Rex you see his expression just now must be unhappy, do you have the heart? "


    Nangong Jing hears the words, takes a look at autumn moon and gauze, pours a ton of wine into his mouth and continues: "I was only ten years old when he broke through the planetary level and came out of the galaxy. I have seen him twice since then, and I have only regarded him as the brother when I was a child."


    "I thought I would go to the Red Emperor''s regiment after the planetary level, but now I have to follow Azer naturally."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth and glancing at Nangong: "surely the cultivation resources that that guy gave you just now will not be less? You don''t even want it. It turned out that you were relying on me. "


    Nangong said with a smile: "who told you to give me such a good resource all the time? Can I blame it? "


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn mouth corner, with a kind of soft smile: "elder sister I also rely on Lu Ze younger brother, weeping."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong suddenly turned away: "coquettish fox, still whirring, disgusting."


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, smile slightly: "for you this kind of mother Tyrannosaurus Rex who has muscles in her brain, it''s natural that she can''t appreciate it. I''m not talking to you."


    Lu Ze and others on one side looked at Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze.


    The two guys are fighting again.


    At this time, Lu Li and Alice looked at each other. Then Lu Li smiled and said, "we both want to go to the void border."


    Lu Li and Alice''s words made people slightly shocked.


    Alice said with a smile, "we are all about to have a complete understanding of the world. It doesn''t take half a month for us to break through the world of transformation, and our present combat power has also been transformed into the world of transformation, right?"


    "According to the childe''s request, we are only poor in meritorious service now?"


    Alice''s words silenced the crowd.


    It''s true that the strength of both of them at the moment has really changed.


    But


    The empty border is too dangerous.


    When Alice saw Lu Ze''s frown, she smiled and said, "Sir, I''ve been on the phone with my father? He agreed to let us go. "


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly picked pick eyebrows: "Uncle Merlin agree to you go?"


    Lu Li explained with a smile: "at that time, we will not be with you directly. Uncle Merlin said that we will join the Shenwu military camp for the time being, first cultivate with the strong in the Shenwu military camp, and then carry out tasks with the Shenwu military. If we make rapid progress at that time, we will experience like my son."


    When they heard Lu Li''s words, they all looked at each other. They had never heard of it.


    The void border is the most important part of the federal defense. Under the personal command of one of the four saints, the divine force is the most elite army in the void border. How could they enter the cultivation of the divine force?When Alice saw that the crowd was a little confused, she couldn''t help but spit out her tongue and said with a smile: "we are afraid that you don''t agree, so we contacted our father directly. My father contacted Nangong master, and he said that we can go to the Shenwu army to practice."


    Hearing Alice''s words, people looked at each other, and then Lu Ze said helplessly, "since the old man agreed, I have no reason to object."


    After all, there''s no danger in going to Shenwu military camp for cultivation, and it''s good for both of them, so there''s no reason for Lu Ze to oppose it.


    After chatting, Lu Ze and others left nangongjing''s home and went back to their dormitory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jinyaoxing.


    A white ship flew out of the atmosphere.


    On the spaceship, Elliott looked at the void of the universe, with his eyes a little sinking.


    Just now, Nangong''s attitude made him have a lot of guesses.


    It''s different from what he thought.


    Between the thoughts, Elliott''s eyes gradually revealed a little cold.


    The spaceship crossed the space vacuum and returned to the star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a light black light flashed through his eyes.


    Last night, Lu Ze got a magic glass ball of the dark body again. After absorbing it, he felt that his magic of the dark body had been strengthened again.


    He looked out of the window, and the bright sunlight came into his room, with a kind of gentle taste.


    A trace of regret flashed in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that it''s daytime, otherwise he has to try to see how powerful his dark body is now.


    Slightly shook his head, Lu Ze no longer think.


    Get up, wash and have breakfast!


    As soon as Lu Ze came downstairs, he heard a knock on the door.


    He was a little stunned.


    Are they alli?


    Don''t they have keys?


    Lu Ze went to the door and opened it. The man standing outside let him not think of it.


    It''s Elliot!


    Elliott saw Lu Ze open the door, with a smile: "Lu Ze classmates, can I go in and sit?"


    Lu Ze smell speech, looked at him one eye, slightly nodded: "OK."


    With that, he made way for Elliot to enter.


    Elliott entered the room, looked at it slightly, and then sat down on the sofa.


    Lu Ze closed the door, looked at Eliot, smiled and said, "would you like something to drink? I have Boiled water. "


    As soon as Lu zegang finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Lu Ze himself was also embarrassed.


    He doesn''t want to. He doesn''t seem to have any good tea to entertain his guests. He always drinks boiled water.


    Thinking of this, he seriously added: "it''s good for your health to drink more hot water."


    Elliott: "..."


    He looked at the serious Lu Ze and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    The development just came was totally different from what he thought.


    He didn''t ask Lu Ze to fight against him after he came here, but at least he should show a little dignified?


    After all, he is a planetary power!


    What''s more, it''s still a planetary power outside the Milky way!


    And Lu Ze is just a small sprout of three layers.


    Maybe, his combat power is barely up to the star level, but for him there is no difference.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ze asked him to drink more hot water in the first sentence??


    The smile on his face froze.


    After the silence, Elliott put on a smile again: "Lu Ze is really humorous."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded naturally: "I have an interesting soul, which I can''t deny."


    Elliott: "..."


    The topic was killed by Lu Ze again.


    He slightly twitched at the corner of his mouth, then said, "I came to see Lu Ze this time because of the quiet things."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "well, I guess."


    With that, he sat opposite Elliott.


    As soon as he sat down, he thought of something and said, "by the way, do you want boiled water? I''ll pour it for you? "


    Elliott:? "


    The God special white boiled water, can you not mention the white boiled water again?!


    He smiled a little grudgingly: "don''t bother with Lu Ze. I just came to talk with Lu Ze about something quiet. I''ll leave soon."


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded slightly: "OK, what do you want to tell me about Nangong teacher?"


    Elliott smiled at Lu Ze and said, "maybe you don''t know, I grew up quietly..."As Elliott said half of what he said, Lu Ze interrupted: "this is what Nangong teacher told me last night. She also said that she just took you as her brother when she was a child."


    Elliott: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Elliott''s smile froze again.


    He looked at Lu Ze and said nothing. Lu Ze also looked at him quietly.


    After all, Lu Ze didn''t know him at all or what to say to him.


    Naturally, he had to wait for Elliott to speak.


    But did he find his words too hurtful?


    This is a card for good people.


    Did he break his heart?


    Or


    Or pour him a cup of hot water?


    When Lu Ze was about to speak, Elliott smiled: "I don''t know what do you think of silence from Lu Ze''s classmates?"

 Chapter 535

    In the hall of Luze building.


    Lu Ze and Eliot sat opposite each other in silence.


    Lu Ze heard Elliott''s words and said with a smile: "Nangong teacher, she''s fierce. She''s a drunkard, slovenly, a sophomore, violent and..."


    "Stop!"


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, Elliott could not help but stop.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, then smiled: "since you think it''s not good to be quiet, how about you stay away from her? It''s also good for her to take her to the imperial order to practice. "


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    He didn''t say that female drunkard is not good.


    Although that guy has many shortcomings, he has many advantages.


    For example Nice people?


    And People are very good And good people and what?


    Lu Ze pulled the corner of his mouth and gave up thinking.


    Later, he said with a smile, "it''s her own decision whether Nangong teacher will go to the Red Emperor''s regiment. It''s no use asking me. She''s a mature and independent adult woman. You should talk to her."


    Elliott sniffed and looked directly at Lu Ze, frowning slightly: "so, do you mean disagree?"


    Lu Ze:


    Can''t this man understand?


    Mingming said that he should go directly to talk to the drunkard. What''s the use of talking to him?


    What''s more, the drunkard is obviously the same as the weeping, waiting for him to feed. What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    He smiled and said, "I said, you should ask Nangong teacher directly."


    As soon as Lu Ze finished speaking, there was some silence.


    Then Elliott took a deep look at Lu Ze, nodded slightly and stood up.


    "In that case, I''ll disturb you."


    Lu Ze looked at Eliot''s back, and scratched his head helplessly.


    This guy doesn''t want to do something to him, does he?


    But in terms of his talent and attention, at least before he left the galaxy, it''s too unlikely that he would want to do something about himself.


    And when he''s out of the galaxy, it''s clear that his strength will become extremely strong, so don''t worry.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze didn''t care.


    Just then, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice came in.


    They looked at Lu Ze, and then Lin Ling frowned, "we saw that Eliot just now. What did he come to you for?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "he told me to leave Nangong teacher."


    Three people smell speech, immediately looked at Lu Ze, Lu Li smiled and said: "that elder brother how do you answer?"


    Lu zebai smiled and said: "Nangong teacher is not a child. How can I make a decision for her? Of course, Elliott should ask her directly. It''s useless to ask me."


    Three people smell speech, the body slightly meal, then, Lin Ling skimmed his lips: "go, to practice."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the four arrived at Nangong Jing, they found that Elliott had just flown out of Nangong Jing''s house, and his face was a little ugly.


    After seeing Lu Ze, he glanced at him slightly, and then took back his sight.


    Lu Ze shook his head.


    Is it true that he said it himself?


    And was rejected?


    It''s a sad story.


    Three people came to nangongjing''s home and found nangongjing and Qiuyue and Shasha sitting on the sofa, as if nothing had happened.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s four people coming, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha immediately looked over.


    Later, Nangong Jing opened her mouth to Lu Ze, revealing her white teeth, while Qiuyue and shaze looked at Lu Ze with a smile, which made her a little flustered.


    Although he didn''t know why, he thought something was wrong: "what''s the matter? I don''t seem to have done anything. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing said with some gnashing teeth, "I''ve heard that I''m fierce. I''m still a drunkard. I''m sloppy. I''m still a middle school student. I''m violent."


    With Nangong Jing''s words said, Lu Ze''s forehead was sweating.


    MMP£¡£¡


    So that Elliott is such a person?!


    He had some sympathy for him, but now it''s out of the Galaxy!


    That guy actually said what he just said about this drunk girl?!


    Pills! You''re not going to be killed, are you?


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s thoughts turned sharply, and then he said seriously, "but even such a Nangong teacher is still very charming!"


    "What''s more, in my opinion, these are not shortcomings, because Nangong teacher is beautiful, has a good figure and a kind personality. It''s too perfect. With these, it''s more cordial!"Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s serious words, the five people suddenly showed an incredible expression.


    The atmosphere is silent, Nangong static one face looks at Lu Ze hesitantly: "smelly boy you won''t be switched by the person?"


    How could this eater say such a boastful thing??


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the people''s strange expressions, and suddenly his mouth twitched, showing an embarrassed and polite smile: "how can I say it all from the bottom of my heart! Nangong teacher is just as bright and bright as the moonlight in the sky... "


    "All right, all right."


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, Nangong Jing interrupted, blushing a little. She was shy.


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were a little deep.


    Lu Ze of fish lips, never boasted of her like this!


    Alice also looked at some blushing Nangong Jing, and her bright big eyes flashed a little complex emotions.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze with contempt.


    In order not to be beaten, this guy has learned this shameless skill!


    At first, she wondered how sister Jing would deal with this guy.


    It''s autumn moon and gauze with a little smile. Looking at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, they look very happy.


    Later, Alice said she was going to make breakfast, and Lu Li and Lin Ling naturally followed.


    Lu Ze was relieved.


    Fortunately, he is witty!


    I survived safely again.


    But Lu Ze silently remembered Eliot''s Revenge in his heart.


    That guy is so insidious!


    You must be careful in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the next five days, people still compete at Nangong Jing''s house every morning, and then return to their dormitories in the afternoon to start their own cultivation.


    In the afternoon, Lu Ze improved his accomplishments, and in the evening, he improved his powers.


    With the continuous strengthening of the spirit of gathering breath, Lu Ze is now more and more like a fish in the hunting space.


    At least, Lu Ze''s whereabouts can''t be found by the eight level fierce beasts in moufan.


    As for the nine layer old man, Lu Ze seldom met him.


    Even if I met him, Lu Ze still couldn''t fight.


    However, even so, Lu Ze can still easily mix into the night, and then hunt the dark wolf.


    At the same time, he has gained more and more breath gathering magic glass balls. As for the dark body magic glass balls, because he can only kill the seven layers of dark giant wolves in the moufan realm, the number is still very small, and he can harvest one or two at most every day.


    After coming out of the hunting space, Lu Ze began to feel the magic.


    In five days, Lu Ze''s cultivation is further away from the four layers of the moufan realm. His physical strength has really reached the six layers of the moufan realm. The soil system, the thunder system, the fire system and the gold system are also becoming stronger.


    And the magic of thundercloud, the magic of thunderbolt and the magic of flame separation have also been improved with the strength of the magic.


    With the enhancement of Lu Ze''s physical strength, the avalanche star fist relying on Lu Ze''s physical magic No. 1 and power magic has also been improved again.


    If you are in the dark, combined with the increase of the dark body, the avalanche star fist can barely reach the planetary level of destruction, not worse than the thunder gun.


    In five days, Lu Li and Alice''s accomplishments have also been promoted to more than 700 orifices in tongqiaojing. It only takes about two or three days to complete tongqijing. In a short time, they will be able to break through to moufan.


    As for Lin Ling, the cultivation of Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha is not as exaggerated as that of Lu Ze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later in the morning.


    Jinyaoxing.


    Nangong old man''s cabin.


    A total of eighty-eight young men, plus Lu Li and Alice, a total of ninety people gathered in the open space in front of the cabin.


    Behind them was a black ship hundreds of meters long.


    The ship has clear edges and corners. It looks very tall.


    Nangong old man looked at all the people. He was a little rickety and thin. Now he was releasing the heavy and incomparable pressure, which shocked all the people present.


    For the first time, Lu Ze saw the majestic side of Nangong.


    For a long time, Nangong old man looked like an ordinary old man, and now the contrast is too big.


    His eyes swept over the crowd and smiled: "six months later, the four ethnic exchange will begin. This session of the four ethnic exchange will be hosted by our people. You are the strongest of our young generation. Let our alliance see the future potential of our people."


    "Let our allies know that our people are not weak even though they are still young, and their potential is no worse than theirs!""This time, you are going to the void border, which is a place where opportunities and crises coexist. The danger will be greater than any battlefield you have ever experienced before, and opportunities will be enough for you to reap rich rewards. I believe that you can do the best for choice. "


    To be a childe, of course, has experienced many battles.


    In the aspect of choice, Nangong old man didn''t say much.


    After the silence, he looked at the crowd, his majestic momentum folded, and a gentle smile hung on his face: "go, come back safely."


    Everyone nodded slightly, then turned around and got on the spaceship behind them.


    The spaceship slowly lifted off. Nangong old man stood up with his hand in his hand, looked up at the spaceship, and sighed a little after a long time.


    The empty border is very dangerous. Some people who go this time may never come back.


    But how can you be a real strong man if you don''t go through a dangerous battle?


    This is a stage that every powerful warrior must go through.


    He can only hope that in six months, everyone can come back safely.

 Chapter 536

    On board.


    Lu Ze and others led by the crew of the spaceship to the accommodation area and assigned rooms.


    The room is just a simple small suite, which is quite different from the childe''s private spaceship.


    But Lu Ze and others naturally don''t care.


    As soon as Lu Ze settled down, Nangong Jing and others came to Lu Ze''s room.


    They looked at Lu Ze''s room, then walked in the last Lin Ling and closed the door.


    Five people look at Lu Ze with excited smile.


    Then Lin Ling said, "OK, aze, OK."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly, then he looked around and said, "you can come here."


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell, a small wormhole suddenly appeared in the room, and then came out of the wormhole.


    She opened her eyes curiously and looked around: "is this the airship to the void border?"


    Lu Ze looked at her sparkling eyes, couldn''t help but smile and rub her little round face: "HMM."


    This time, Nangong old man discussed with them and decided to come with them.


    After all, the danger level of the void border is much higher than that of the federal interior, and the talents of Luze people are too strong, especially Luze, which has the talent potential of nebula level.


    If something happens to Lu Ze and others, they must regret it.


    However, experience can not be without experience, not experienced life and death struggle, even if the talent is no longer high in vain, had to let the whining follow.


    But after all, only a few people know about it. Even those young men don''t know about it, so naturally, they can''t bring it with them openly, so they have to let him sneak in.


    Fortunately, it''s not easy to be found if you are a star level strong person.


    Autumn moon and gauze picked up the weeping, smiled and pinched her little face, and said, "weeping, then the safety of the brothers and sisters here depends on you?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, he blinked his eyes and nodded his little head: "it''s wrapped around him!"


    With her strength, it''s easy to protect these people.


    Nangong Jing, on one side, came over and touched her little head. "But if it''s not that they''re going to die, you don''t have to save them or let them know."


    Only under the pressure of death is the best experience effect.


    Like them several people know the existence of the whining, the heart has a layer of insurance, in fact, the effect of experience will not be very good.


    However, because Lu Ze''s light effect is so good, they do not need to use the pressure between life and death to break through.


    Although she was confused about Nangong Jing''s words, she nodded her head cleverly: "good sister Jing."


    "It''s a lovely weeping!"


    Alice looked at the smart face and couldn''t help but rush over and rub against it.


    Even Lu Li and Lin Ling on the edge came together.


    Compared with the side of this food, the weeping is lovely countless times!


    Lu Ze saw that the five women surrounded him, and his little round face was twisted. He couldn''t help smiling.


    This little guy is also very hard to deal with five such terrible women.


    After rubbing for a while, autumn moon and gauze smile and say, "you can''t let others find out in the spaceship. Come to my room later?"


    "Wait! Why go to your room? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing was dissatisfied: "isn''t it the same to go to my room?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, sneer way: "ha ha, your room is full of the smell of wine, weeping or children, you want her to become like you?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong''s body was slightly stagnant, and then he began to say, "I I''m a big deal Don''t drink when you''re talking! "


    "You touch your conscience and speak."


    So Nangong Jing stopped talking.


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing''s tangled face and pulled at the corners of his mouth, almost laughing.


    It''s not realistic to think about it.


    At last, autumn moon and gauze won the victory, and she was in a happy mood.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at Lu Li and Alice on one side: "it will take us half a month to reach the void border. During this time, you two should try to break through to the moufan border."


    Because the virtual space border is quite far away, and there will be all kinds of cosmic storms and even space turbulence near the virtual space, the route is very difficult, so it will take a long time.


    This period of time, naturally, is the time of their respective cultivation.


    Lu Li and Alice nodded a little: "well."


    There was a certain firmness in their eyes.


    During this period, they have been competing with Lu Ze and others. Their strength is the lowest, and they naturally don''t want to fall behind.One side of Lin Ling''s smart eyes also has some firmness. Her strength is stronger than that of a Li and Alice, but it is still too weak.


    In these 15 days, she wants to impact the three layers of moufan.


    At that time, her combat power should barely be able to compete with those who have fallen into the Ninth level of Fanjing, right?


    After a little chat, Lin Ling and others left Lu Ze''s room and went back to their respective rooms, while Zhiming went directly to the room of autumn moon and gauze.


    At her speed, no one else could see.


    However, the dormitory area is in the same area. When people saw Lin Ling and others stay in Lu Ze''s room for more than an hour, they came out satisfied and looked strange.


    Mr. chuyang deserves to be Mr. chuyang, so he can still live.


    Won''t you be killed?


    At first, they thought that the quadrangle love story they saw last time was exaggerated, but they didn''t expect that there was any more exaggeration. Is this a five boat story?


    Aren''t you afraid of being given points by them?


    Lin Kuang''s face changed when he saw his sister coming out of Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze, you bastard!


    It''s like beating him!


    But last time, Tianyang lingguo also accepted his affection.


    Because of that Tianyang lingguo, he expects to break through to the planetary level in two years at most.


    Derek''s face on one side also changed. After all, the autumn moon and the gauze are there.


    Although autumn moon and gauze have always been indifferent to him, but is it too heartbreaking?


    Just then, the door of one side of the room closed gently, waking the two.


    That''s Luo Bingqing''s room.


    Dai''er on the edge took a look at them and said, "I''m going to practice. Lao Luo''s magic has changed and made great progress. I don''t want to fall behind."


    She closed the door, too.


    Lois and Jack, who were watching the play, also went back to their rooms, leaving Lin Kuang and Derek looking at each other.


    The atmosphere is a little silent, Lin Kuang''s mouth slightly twitches: "go back to practice?"


    Derek nodded. "OK."


    Anyway, I can''t fight. Why don''t I practice here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space.


    Night.


    There was a deafening roar in the deep darkness.


    On a dark field, several deep pits appear abruptly. There are purplish red electric arcs on the ground around the pit. On the ground, there are eight corpses of dark giant wolves lying on the ground.


    At the moment, the bodies are slowly turning to ashes.


    But in the deep pit, the three bodies suddenly fly out, and the speed is extremely fast.


    These are three big black wolves. Two of them are more than two meters high, while the other one is only one meter high. Compared with the other two, it''s a mini wolf.


    This mini dark wolf was created by Lu Ze using the magic of change.


    Since Lu Ze gained the body of darkness, he was regarded as a dark giant with poor development when he mingled with wolves with the spirit of gathering breath.


    Of course, Lu Ze didn''t dare to wander in front of the dark giant wolf on the ninth floor of the moufan realm. If he was found, he would try his best to run away, which was not very fun.


    Therefore, every time Lu Ze chooses a target wolf group, it is a small wolf group with the highest accomplishments only eight layers of moufan environment.


    This time, the wolves he chose were two of the eight layers of darkness and eight of the seven layers of darkness.


    Lu Ze met with a thunderstorm cloud, and then the eight seven layers of moufan realm rose to the sky on the spot. The two remaining eight layers of dark giant wolves saw that their little brother was so cool, and their anger suddenly exploded.


    This time, Lu Ze didn''t choose to avoid two giant wolves on the eighth floor.


    The battle power of the eight layer dark wolf has been the level of the first planet level, but Lu Ze is not weak at the moment.


    Fire is the magic power, thunder is the magic power and dark body magic power are becoming stronger and stronger. At the moment, Lu Ze is also making progress in all aspects.


    In the darkness, Lu Ze, who has the body of darkness, is not weak.


    In the deep darkness, Lu Ze has a light black streamer flashing all over his body. The streamer is hidden in the darkness, making Lu Ze almost integrated with the darkness.


    Looking at the two fierce breath in front of him, Lu Ze roared at the dark wolf. His hind legs stood upright, his front paws stretched forward, and he looked directly at the dark wolf.


    No way.


    He''s not really a dark wolf. He can''t attack like them.


    So he had to be a little dark wolf walking upright and fighting.


    The two big black wolves were also slightly stunned when they saw Lu Ze''s posture. It seemed that some of them didn''t understand what it was.


    In the moment when the dark giant wolf was stunned, the thunder cloud above Lu Ze''s head was shining with purple red light, and the two thunder lights split in an instant.


    At the same time, there were 64 flames burning all over Lu Ze''s body, which turned into 64 upright mini black giant wolves.With the rise of Lu Ze''s flame power, this is already the flame separation near the planetary level!


    Lu Ze''s spirit was surging, and the flames were streaming towards the two big black wolves, while his whole body was wrapped in a blue breeze and disappeared in place.


    Once again, Lu Ze''s body is behind the big wolf on the left.


    On his right front claw, there was a light of black and gold, which was twined with a light of black light.


    Death Star fist under the increase of dark body!


    Boom!!


    Claw marks tear the air, distort the space, and sweep with violent force to the big black wolf who is about to wipe off the flame.

 Chapter 537

    "Whoops!"


    The fierce breath surged, and the dark wolf felt the fatal threat from Lu Ze''s claws, and could not help but bristle up with sweat, making a fierce roar.


    The dark light that originally flickered all over his body became more and more intense, and the violent power wave rushed out of his body.


    The flame that is rushing towards it is swept by the violent afterwave of spiritual force, and the action is slightly sluggish.


    Then, with a bend in its waist, the claws with dark light collided with those of Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    The violent afterwave sweeps in all directions, and the nearby flame is swept by the afterwave. In a moment, it can''t even maintain its shape, and becomes a cluster of flames again.


    Then the flame slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    Lu Ze''s body is covered with black and gold armor. He can feel the violent force surging when he collides with the giant claws of the dark giant wolf.


    The force tore Lu Ze''s fist power of collapsing stars, then left a crack on the black gold armor and penetrated into his body.


    Click click


    From the bones came bursts of wailing, and from the legs of the wolf, which had changed from Lu Ze into a dark wolf, came intense pain.


    This is the first time that he has a head-on collision with the dark giant wolf on the eighth floor of moufan.


    The fierce power of the dark wolf is powerful.


    Much better than he thought.


    But Lu Zesi did not panic.


    This little pain is nothing for people who have died hundreds of times.


    His black eyes were cold and calm, like cold pools, and his arms were glittering with gray light.


    The sharp pain on the legs of Lu Ze wolf began to dissipate quickly after using the regeneration magic.


    At the same time, he was full of purple and red lightning flashes. In front of him, he condensed into dozens of long and thin lightning guns and rushed to the dark giant wolf who was going to win.


    After feeling the fury of the thunder gun, the big wolf roared to stop the attack and flashed to one side.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, another big dark wolf saw his little friend was fighting hard, and he roared and wanted to come to Luze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze flashed a cold light curtain, and the wolf''s mouth, which turned into a dark wolf, showed his sharp teeth.


    "Stay there for me!"


    The red Rune flashed through his eyes, and the remaining sixty flames gave up the dark giant wolf fighting with Lu Ze, and rushed to another dark giant wolf who wanted to come to meet Lu Ze.


    How about one on one?


    He calmly looked at the man who had just dodged a wave of thunder spears. At the moment, he was looking at him violently. At the same time, his body shape flashed. The dark giant wolf was about to attack. His whole body was full of breath, and he welcomed him without hesitation.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze is squeezing all his own strength. He rises up in battle and stands with the big dark wolf.


    Thundercloud roars, thunderlight flashes, covering the whole world. The power of smashing stars and boxing is rampant, and the power of bullying is sweeping the whole earth.


    The roar, the roar spread for thousands of kilometers.


    Just a few minutes later, Lu Ze''s eyes were a little ferocious and cold. The black and gold war armor covered with his body had been broken, or even had not been repaired. His whole body was interwoven with purple lightning, echoing the thunder under the thundercloud, and he looked at the dark wolf not far away.


    At this moment, his breathing has become very fast and abnormal, and the breath is much weaker than at the beginning.


    At the same time, there was a lot of blood gushing out of him.


    The big dark wolf across from him is no better than him.


    It has all kinds of wounds on its body. The most serious one is a huge opening that runs through its abdomen. There are still scorched marks on the edge of the opening. There are tiny purple red lightning flashes on it. Every time the lightning flashes, its body will shake violently unconsciously.


    The intense pain of the variant blood color thunder is hard to resist even the eight layers of the dark giant wolf.


    At the moment, its ferocious wolf mouth is slightly open, panting constantly. The fierce and cruel animal eyes contain more pain and fatigue at the moment.


    It obviously didn''t expect that this little thing would last so long and be so powerful.


    One big one small two dark giant wolves look at each other. Lu Ze, the little dark giant wolf, sweeps the dark giant wolf who is surrounded by flames in the distance.


    At the moment, only the last six of the 60 flames are left. Lu Ze also pays close attention to the battle in the distance when he fights with the big dark wolf in front of him.


    Although the flame is not weak, the gap is not small compared with the real planet level giant.


    This is the reason why the flame can burst and stop itself. Otherwise, it would have been shot by the big dark wolf like a hamster.Time is running out.


    Lu Ze takes back his eyes. The deep black eyes seem calm, and the undercurrent is surging.


    "Explode for me!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a red complex rune, and suddenly six flames flashed a dazzling red light.


    Boom, boom!!!


    In a short moment, six violent explosions resounded all over the world, and the blazing fire waves swept all over the world. Even the deep darkness seemed to be dispelled. It was so violent.


    Under the tide like afterwaves, Lu Ze''s body disappears in place.


    Once again, it was on the side of the dark wolf who was breathing heavily.


    His eyes looked at the huge hole in his abdomen. The thunder was thundering on the thunder cloud, and his whole body was also surrounded by the purple ray.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Ze did not hesitate to squeeze his own power. The claw flash of the dark wolf was twined with thunder light. The thundercloud magic on the top of his head absorbed the spiritual power around him and turned it into thunder light pouring down.


    "Roar!"


    The dark wolf, surrounded by the purple red thunder in all directions, opened his mouth and roared furiously. The smell of his whole body became more fierce and bloody.


    Trapped animals are still fighting, let alone it is not weak?


    The full-bodied black light circulates around the dark wolf. He doesn''t care about the blood gushing from his wound and opens his mouth.


    There is a deep dark light in its mouth, which expands rapidly, and then


    Boom!!!


    The dark light gushed out of its air, and powerful waves even shattered the surrounding air.


    In the end, the dark pillars collide with the purple red thunder that falls from the sky.


    Before the sound of collision could be heard, the opening ferocious mouth of the giant wolf had not been closed.


    It turned to Lu Ze''s direction, and again spewed out a slightly smaller dark light than before.


    As the jet of the dark light came out, its breath suddenly became weak.


    Lu Ze looked at the fierce dark light and felt the deep crisis. His eyes flashed a bit ferocious and grinned, but he didn''t retreat at all.


    Wolf''s claws, interwoven with purple and red lightning, swept past and collided with the dark light column.


    Boom!!


    The violent collision reminds us that the power from the dark light column makes Lu Ze''s whole body ache. His bones, which are harder than most of the alloys in the universe, have a tiny crack. But under the gray light of the regeneration magic power, the tiny crack almost instantly recovers.


    "Break it for me!"


    Dark light, purple red thunder light towards the four directions, thousands of kilometers around the ground has become potholes, the remaining waves fell on the ground again out of a huge pit.


    The collision only lasted for a short moment. Under the crazy pressure, Lu Ze tore up the violent dark light column.


    At the moment, his whole body was gushing with blood, his breath became weaker, and he looked miserable.


    However, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t even pause.


    Lu Ze''s body was twined with a blue breeze, which suddenly appeared on the side of the dark giant wolf who became weak after shooting two dark beams.


    "Roar!"


    Although weak, the dark giant wolf roared wildly and violently when Luze appeared on his side, trying to attack again.


    But it was too weak to move more slowly than Lu Ze. Before he could turn around, a furious purple ray gun had rushed into his body along the original wound.


    "Whoops!"


    The dark wolf, who had been seriously injured, made a shrill scream under the purple thunder.


    Its breath instantly becomes subtle, and the body can no longer keep flying, falling heavily from the air.


    Before it fell to the ground, its vitality had dissipated.


    Bang!


    In the end, the body of the giant wolf in the dark smashed a shallow hole in the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze stayed in the air, just exhaling the turbid air. Before he came and had a rest, he felt a fatal threat coming from behind.


    Lu Ze, who had already made preparations, suddenly appeared hundreds of kilometers away.


    In the distance, another big dark wolf, who was not blocked by the fire, saw that his little friend was cold, but the murderer had not killed him, and rushed to Luze with a roar.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, it wields its claws and draws out a powerful claw attack in the air.


    The sharp breath of Lingli Giant Claw makes Lu Ze feel a sharp pain all over his body. There is a blue breeze flickering all over his body, constantly flashing his body shape to avoid the attack of sharp claws.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Every time he dodged, Lu Ze felt that his body was torn. The terrible consumption just now made his dodge very difficult.Even between dodging, he would be attacked from time to time, and the wound appeared on Lu Ze.


    However, with his excellent recovery ability after absorbing the magic white energy silk, and the thundercloud magic continuously split a ray of thunder interference, Lu Ze''s energy began to recover in the Dodge.


    After a short moment, the dark wolf appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body. His huge body was full of fierce and violent atmosphere, and his killing intention was boiling.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s whole body was flowing with a blue breeze, and he broke free of space constraints with just recovered strength. Lu Ze once again appeared hundreds of kilometers away.


    Seeing Lu Ze disappear in front of him again, the big dark wolf is not good at all.


    "Ow Ow!!"


    So, once again, it roared towards Luze.


    However, in the case of not being able to completely imprison Lu Ze, its strength is not much stronger than that of Lu Ze. It''s a fool''s dream to seize Lu Ze.


    In the next few breaths, the dark wolf could only run back and forth with Lu Ze, which made him cry.


    Soon, the body of the dark giant wolf on the ground turned to ashes, leaving a field of light.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and the silver light flashed, disappearing in place again, leaving behind the howling dark giant wolf, whose body had appeared in front of the light group.


    Lu Ze glanced a little. There were seven bright red light clusters, seven purple light clusters with mysterious purple light, one breath collecting magic glass ball and one dark body magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze, who turned into a mini dark wolf, grinned. The sharp pain in his whole body seemed to disappear at this moment, showing a silly smile.


    Exuviate the eight layers of light and magic glass ball, great harvest!

 Chapter 538

    Lu Ze looks at the light clusters on the ground, without too much stay. Meizizi reaches out to pick up all the light clusters.


    Just after picking up the light ball, there was a violent wave behind Lu Ze.


    He grinned, his body was covered by silver light again, and he easily broke away from the space shackles of the dark giant wolf, and his body disappeared in place.


    In the next few minutes, while dodging the pursuit of the dark giant wolf, Lu Ze picked up the light group left by the other eight dark giant wolves who had molted on the seventh floor of Fanjing.


    In total, there are 46 special red light groups on the 7th floor of the moufan realm, 45 special purple light groups on the 7th floor of the moufan realm, and eight glass balls of breath gathering magic and two glass balls of dark body magic.


    Lu Ze''s face tilted with a smile when he put away two dark bodies and magic glass balls.


    I didn''t expect that the eight dark wolves on the seventh floor of the world could drop two magic glass balls of the dark body!


    Today, he was kissed by the goddess of luck.


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    With the passage of time, very quickly, with his very fast recovery speed, Lu Ze soon recovered most of his strength.


    At this moment, his injuries have already been recovered by using the regeneration magic.


    After recovery, his eyes changed as he watched the dark wolf who had been chasing and killing him.


    It seems that the big dark wolf is alone. How about


    Lu Ze, who turned into a mini dark wolf, showed his white teeth.


    In this way, Lu Ze''s eyes became dangerous. He was once again covered with black and gold armor. At the same time, blue breeze and purple red streamer flowed on the surface of his body.


    Although he looks like a dark giant wolf, at this moment, he seems to be the wolf holding the thunder.


    Strong thief!


    He is confident in himself.


    With the experience of killing that big dark wolf just now, it is obvious that this big dark wolf will not be his opponent.


    Today, he will have a huge harvest!


    Lu Ze''s whole body disappeared in the same place, thinking of the dark wolf big man rushed to the past.


    His front paw is shining with thunder, and the thunder gun has agglomerated.


    At this time, the dark wolf in the distance suddenly crawled down towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze:


    He was a little confused and looked at the appearance of the dark wolf, who was originally violent and fierce, crawling on the ground at the moment, full of question marks.


    What''s the situation?


    Does this guy know that he can''t beat me, so he plans to sacrifice his humble life?


    So I have unconsciously grown up to the extent that one shock of the king''s domineering Qi makes the opponent crawl?


    Just as Lu Ze was about to lower himself, he suddenly felt that his neck seemed a little cool.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s body was stiff, and his original mood was a little proud.


    His whole body is full of breath, slowly turning around, only to find behind him a big dark wolf with shoulders over four meters high is looking down at him.


    The pale eyes are cold and heartless, which makes Lu Ze''s heart cool.


    The dark wolf was standing behind him, but he didn''t realize it?!


    It''s super big!


    Lu Ze almost didn''t want to think about it. He was shining with silver.


    Space move!


    However, this time, the space around Lu Ze seems to be extremely sticky and difficult to cross.


    After trying his best, he finally entered the state of space movement.


    However, when he moved out of the space, the whole person was stunned.


    Because, he found that he had only moved 50 meters into it.


    In front of him, the big dark wolf with a shoulder height of more than four meters still stared at him.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    How could it be so short??


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Just then, the big dark wolf disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Ze felt as if he had been run over by something. A sharp pain came from his whole body, and his consciousness dissipated in an instant.


    When Lu Ze regained consciousness, it was already in the spacecraft''s room.


    He felt the sharp pain all over his body, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    It''s terrible. I guess I was shot dead by a direct paw, right?


    What a pain!


    Lu Ze lies on the bed with his head on his back, his face full of life.


    Just now, after killing a big dark wolf on the eighth floor of everglade, he had the strength to kill the single big dark wolf, which made him expand for a while.


    He didn''t expect that their just such a strong fighting wave would usher in a stronger big man.


    In fact, this is also in the process of cleaning up.


    If you are ushered in the nine layers of the dark giant wolf, Lu Ze is sure to escape.But just now it''s obvious that it''s not as simple as the guy who has lost the ninth floor of Fanjing.


    Lu Ze''s space movement can only move 50 meters, which is suppressed so much. That guy is obviously a super big guy.


    Lu Ze looked at the white alloy ceiling and sighed: "sure enough, was he kicked away after being kissed by the lucky goddess?"


    Oh, woman!


    Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    I didn''t expect that even the goddess was so moody. I can''t understand it at all.


    I''m so tired that I don''t want to talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the salted fish lay for half an hour, Lu Ze''s sharp pain subsided.


    He put away the mind of salted fish, and sat up with his brush and his knees crossed.


    Although he was kicked away by the lucky goddess, his harvest was quite good.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a satisfied smile.


    His mental power has looked to his own small space of mind.


    There are seven special red light groups on the eighth floor of the moufan realm, three special purple light groups on the eighth floor of the moufan realm, three magic glass balls of the dark body, and nine magic glass balls of gathering breath.


    This is the biggest harvest of Luze!


    Such a huge harvest is enough to excite Lu Ze.


    Not to mention two kinds of magic glass balls, the special red light group of the eight layers of moufan realm, is the first time that Lu Ze has obtained this level of light group.


    Now, he can finally give full play to his physical strength!


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ze plans to try the effect of the special red light cluster on the eighth floor of Fanjing.


    His mental power is slightly surging, absorbing a special red light group of eight layers of the moulting environment into the body.


    Suddenly, the surging and thick energy seemed to be swept by the red tide, but at the moment, Lu Ze''s tough body completely accepted this powerful energy, just felt a little tingling.


    With no distractions in mind, he began to absorb the energy in the red light cluster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of red light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Later, his mouth turned up and he was a little excited.


    Sure enough!


    The effect of the special red light of the eight layers of moufan environment is much stronger than that of the seven layers of moufan environment.


    It has been 14 days since he broke through the third level of moufan realm. According to the original cultivation speed, it will take him more than a month to break through the fourth level of moufan realm.


    Now, Lu Ze is confident that he will be able to break through the four levels of moufan environment in one month!


    At that time, their combat power will again usher in a surge!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze felt happy.


    Practice!


    After knowing the effect of the special red light group on the eighth floor of the moufan realm, Lu Ze no longer uses the red light group to upgrade his accomplishments, but begins to use the glass ball of the body of darkness to realize the body of darkness.


    After all, in a short period of time, the improvement of the dark body is the greatest help for the improvement of Lu Ze''s combat power.


    If you can improve your combat power fast enough, you can also more easily hunt and kill the eight layers of the dark giant wolf.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen days later.


    In the hunting space.


    Deep darkness began to slowly cover the sky and the earth. After a day, Lu Ze finally straightened his back.


    In the daytime, because there is no dark body and magic power, his combat power is limited. For the time being, he still counsels in the face of the eight layers of moufan.


    But it''s not the same at night.


    At night, he is invincible!


    When the darkness came down completely, Lu Ze''s silver white light flashed across his body and turned into a mini dark wolf.


    During this period of time, Lu Ze has been used to it.


    Even now he can just stand up and run on his hind legs.


    However, unless it''s fighting, Lu Ze is still a normal dark wolf.


    Well It''s just a little smaller.


    When he became a dark wolf, he used the breath gathering and body magic continuously, and his body disappeared in the dark.


    It''s time to hunt.


    Two hours later, Lu Ze looked at the small wolves not far away, and his deep black eyes sparkled.


    Five of the seven layers of the dark giant wolf, one of the eight layers of the dark giant wolf.


    This is the perfect prey.


    Lu Ze''s body flashed a silver streamer and disappeared in place.


    Later, Lu Ze appeared among the wolves.


    Boom!!


    Thundering sound sounded, Lu Ze''s head appeared tens of kilometers around the thunder cloud.


    For the sudden appearance of the mini dark giant wolf, the wolves in the pack are still a little confused.And in their stupefied time, the purple red thunder light has crossed the air.


    Almost instantaneously, the dark giant wolf in the seventh layer of moufan environment was directly bombarded by thunder, and the vitality was dissipated, while the dark giant wolf in the eighth layer of moufan environment, who was specially taken care of by Lu Ze, was completely bombarded by five thunder lights.


    "Ouch!"


    After feeling the fatal threat, his whole body''s hair blew up and roared. His body disappeared in place and escaped the thunder.


    But at this time, the whole body wind and thunder twined Lu Ze appeared behind it.


    On his right hand there is a black and gold light flow, and there is a long and thin ray gun around him.


    Smash star fist!


    Mine gun!


    Lei Yun!


    Bluebird one!


    Dark body!


    Using five kinds of magic skills at the same time, even Lu Ze felt a little hard.


    Boom!!


    The thunder spear flew through the air and roared to the dark giant wolf who had just stopped, while Lu Ze''s claws also roared to its waist with black and gold light.


    At the same time, there is another ray of light on the top of the laser cloud.


    "Ouch!"


    Such a violent attack made the big wolf a little confused. His whole body was full of sweat, and he opened his mouth to touch the powerful and incomparable dark light column, respectively, to thunder, thunder gun and Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    Violent waves swept in all directions with the collision sound, and Lu Ze''s body was only slightly stagnant.


    Then, his eyes flashed a sharp cold, and the blue bird one magic was used again.


    This time, Lu Ze appeared in another abdomen of the dark giant wolf, who suffered three layers of anti earthquake and was still stiff.


    "Death!"


    Boom!!


    Lei Guang twines his claws, and Lu Ze slams them into the side abdomen of the big dark wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    With the light of thunder and the blood gushing, the big wolf was howled out.


    Boom!


    Once again, the sound of collision sounded, and the big dark wolf was directly blasted into the ground, smashing a deep pit.


    But Lu Ze''s body didn''t stop at all and rushed to the deep pit in an instant.


    In the pit, the big dark wolf coughed up a mouthful of blood, but his eyes became more fierce. When he just looked up to fly out and kill the little thing, he suddenly felt the violent wave again.


    Boom!!


    Thundercloud magic one after another thunderlight continuously went to the deep pit, fully out of ten.


    Just then, a dark shadow rushed out.


    It''s the dark wolf.


    At this moment, the original deep black fur on his body appears a piece of scorch mark, and a wound appears on his vigorous body.


    It had just rushed out of the thunder bombing, and before it could breathe, Lu Ze reappeared on its side, shining black and gold claws towards it.


    Boom!!


    Caught off guard, the big dark wolf can only raise his paws to meet him.


    The effect of rushing to fight is not good.


    Click click


    "Whoops!"


    The sound of broken bones came, and with a sort of shrill scream, the huge body of the big dark wolf was blown into the ground again.


    This time, one of its claws was even blown to a bone by Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    As a ruthless wild player, Lu Ze didn''t give the dark wolf any chance to breathe.


    Once again, the thunderbolt burst into the pit, while his body wind and thunder twined and flew towards the pit.


    In a short moment, the big dark wolf rushed out of the pit again.


    At this moment, it has not a small ferocious wound, there is a flash of thunder above the wound, blood gushing out.


    Even one of the forepaws was bent, apparently the one that Lu Ze had just interrupted.


    "Death!"


    Without any hesitation, Lutzer''s body appears on the back of the dark wolf.


    Behind it, there is a long wound, on which there is blood.


    The thunder gun and the star smashing fist are going towards the wound at the same time.


    The fierce thunder rushed into the wound, and the overwhelming power of the avalanche star fist was also furious.


    Boom!!


    The dull beating sound is accompanied by the aftershocks. The dark giant wolf, who had already weakened his breath, suffered this attack, and his breath fell directly.


    Boom!


    Its scarred body hit the ground heavily, and once again it made a deep hole.


    In the pit, its vitality has gone.

 Chapter 539

    Lu Ze looked at the body of the dark giant wolf in the pit and gasped for breath.


    His attack was like a storm, which did not give the dark wolf a chance.


    Until the end, the big dark wolf didn''t organize an effective counterattack. He was beaten to death by Lu Ze.


    Of course, this kind of fast-paced attack has consumed Lu Ze''s strength at the moment.


    When multiple divinities are used together, the burden is also great for Lu Ze, even greater than when used alone.


    And there was no time left for him to recover.


    But the effect is remarkable!


    Kill the big dark wolf. Lu Ze is not even hurt.


    In the past fifteen days, all kinds of magical powers of Luce have been improved rapidly, and the combat power of magical arts has naturally increased greatly.


    It is because of this that he is able to fight against the dark Giant Wolf and even suppress it when it is hard.


    You should know that in the first head-on collision 15 days ago, Lu Ze was not even the opponent of the dark giant wolf. We can see how much progress he made.


    Lu Ze looked at the dark wolf big man who slowly turned to ashes on the ground and smiled with satisfaction.


    Soon, the dark giant wolf will do the ashes disappear, leaving only a field of light.


    Among them, there are seven special red light clusters on the eighth floor of moufan realm, six special purple light clusters on the eighth floor of moufan realm, as well as a dark body magic glass ball and a breath gathering magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze''s body appears before the light ball and picks up the light ball.


    Later, he picked up the light mass that had fallen from the dark wolf on the seventh floor of the moufan realm.


    After picking up all the light clusters, Lu Ze didn''t stop at all and disappeared in the same place.


    Although Lu Ze has a dark vision, what he can see and feel in the dark is not as good as that in the daytime. In addition, their fighting waves are too violent, which may lead to the big guy he can''t fight against at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later.


    A piece of barren land, a silver flash, Lu Ze''s figure emerged.


    His face was pale at the moment, and his breath was weak.


    After his appearance, he didn''t stop at all, converged his breath and flew to the right.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed and blocked Lu Ze''s body.


    It was a black Python thousands of meters long. The dark Lin Jia was almost integrated with the darkness. Only the snake''s eyes with green light seemed to stand out in the darkness like two lanterns.


    At this moment, the python raised its head, the snake letter kept spewing, its eyes were cold, and then opened and spewed out a dark ball of light.


    The light ball turned into streamer, which immediately hit Lu Ze''s body. A sharp pain swept by, Lu Ze''s consciousness dissipated in the hunting space.


    When Lu Ze regained consciousness, it was already in the room.


    The sharp pain of being blown out of his body made him sweat all over, even shivering with rhythm.


    Trough!


    It''s really painful!


    Lu Ze is speechless.


    He didn''t expect to encounter the black and white Python in the dark. It seems that the black and white Python is hunting. It is a big black wolf.


    Lu Ze didn''t even think about it when he saw this scene, but he used space to move and ran away. As a result, the big guy caught up with him.


    He''s desperate, too.


    When the sharp pain of the whole body dissipated, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, used a glass ball of dark body magic, and began to feel it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a deep black light flashed through his eyes.


    Slightly exhaled, Lu Ze clenched his fist, felt the power surging in his body, and smiled.


    During these 15 days, Lu Ze improved his accomplishments in the daytime and his powers in the evening. Occasionally, he would go out for a walk and have a talk with Lu Li and others.


    Every day is a life of stability and repetition.


    However, his strength has steadily improved in the past 15 days.


    His cultivation and promotion are faster than he imagined. In another week or so, we can think about breaking through the four levels of moufan environment.


    At that time, he did not know whether he could go to the planetary level II forging?


    However, the gap between each layer of the planetary level is too large, and Luze himself has little confidence.


    We''ll see then.


    Just then, the door of his room was knocked.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned, then gets out of bed and opens the room door.


    Lin Ling is standing at the door. At the moment, her breath is still fluctuating. Obviously, she has just finished her training.


    When Lu Ze saw her, he smiled: "Lingling, how about the cultivation?"


    With that, he got out of the way and let Lin Ling in.


    Lin Ling enters the room, her eyes are shining with crystal light, and her mood seems to be a little joyful: "well, in another week, I can break through to the third floor of moufan."Said, she looked at Lu Ze, the corner of her mouth raised, a little proud: "hum, my cultivation will catch up with you."


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling''s complacent appearance and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    Hasn''t this guy been hit for too long?


    So forget the fear of being dominated by him?


    "He said with a smile:" so skillful, I will break through to the fourth level of moufan environment in about a week


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling''s smile was a little proud.


    She thought she could catch up with this guy, so she came here at the first time, unexpectedly, this guy was about to break through to the fourth floor of moufan?


    Lin Ling is in a bad mood.


    It seems that I still don''t work hard enough!


    Looking at Lin Ling''s frozen smile on his face, Lu Ze couldn''t help but smile and comforted: "however, your promotion speed has been very fast."


    After all, Lin Ling''s physical strength can''t be compared with that of him. Naturally, it''s impossible for her to improve as fast as he does. But even so, she has only spent more than a month to break through to the third level of moufan.


    You can imagine how much effort this guy has put in.


    It''s estimated that every time you squeeze your body, you practice it to the limit?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel a little floating.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed Lin Ling''s short hair. He said with a smile, "don''t try so hard. It''s not good if you leave any hidden injuries. I''m still the one you can''t beat."


    At this time, Lu Ze''s room door opened again, and Alice''s lively and cheerful voice rang out: "master, master, master ~ will be in the void soon..."


    Before Alice had finished speaking, she stopped at the sight of Lu Ze putting his hand on Lin Ling''s head.


    And behind her, Lu Li also saw this scene.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help but squinting her eyes, with a kind of gentle smile on her face.


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li and Alice''s eyes, and his heart suddenly cools.


    I don''t know why. I always feel something is wrong?


    How does neck feel like cool?


    At this time, Lin Ling finally came back from the dazed state touched by Lu Ze.


    She quickly reached out and patted off the claws on her head. She blushed and stared at Lu Ze.


    Lu Li and Alice take a look at Lin Ling, who is blushing. They squint. Then they enter the room and close the door.


    The atmosphere became a bit less than good for a moment.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze, smiles and says, "brother, what were you doing just now?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and secretly looks at Lin Ling on one side. Seeing that she doesn''t seem to speak at all, he thinks about it. He smiles and says, "I think Lin Ling''s cultivation is too hard, so he wants to let her slow down a little. The pressure is not so great."


    Anyway, it''s not something that can''t be told. Lu Ze thinks it''s nothing to say?


    At the thought of this, Lu Ze immediately straightened out again.


    Looking at Lu Zeli''s straight and strong appearance, Lu Li squints his eyes immediately, feeling extremely unhappy.


    Stupid Lu Ze, he is so upright, so angry!


    Don''t you know that a girl''s head can''t be touched casually??


    Not even her!


    I want to hit people!


    And Alice on one side also blinked, looking at Lin Ling enviously.


    It''s good. She also wants to learn how to touch the head


    I envy sister Lin Ling.


    But it''s hard for her to say that.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something. Looking at Lu Li and Alice, he said with a smile, "you two are the same. I am the one who can''t fight, but I don''t have a woman Cough, Nangong and Qiuyue? Even if the two of them can''t fight, they still have a conversation. "


    In his opinion, they don''t need to work hard to this extent. They feel more than him.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two people slightly curled their lips, some disapproving.


    How can we become stronger if we don''t work hard?


    They don''t want to be left behind because this guy''s improving so fast.


    But


    Why did I touch my head just now when I comforted sister Lin Ling? Now I don''t want to touch them anymore??


    They were in a bad mood.


    Alice bowed her head and thought a little bit. Would you like to add something to the schoolmaster next time?


    Lu Ze naturally didn''t know what they thought.


    He just felt that the atmosphere was a little silent, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Just then, the door of the room rang again. Nangong Jing sounded with a drunken voice: "aze, it''s almost the border of the void. Are the three spirits here?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing, Lu Ze hurriedly went to open the door.


    Outside the door, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha stand at the door. When they see some strange three people in the room, they are shocked.Then autumn moon and gauze smile and look at Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze, you can''t do anything to them, right?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and shakes his head immediately: "how can you pollute people''s innocence from the sky? Am I like that? "


    Are you kidding? Is he that kind of guy?


    Absolutely not!


    Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and the three people in the room doubtfully. At last, she shook her head and gave up thinking. She said, "OK, we are going to Shenwu star. We are going to get off the airship. Come out quickly."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Li and his three people look at each other and forget what happened just now.


    Several people walked out of the room and came to the hall of the spaceship.

 Chapter 540

    There are many people in the airship hall, including Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Derek, Jack, etc.


    After Lu Ze and others came over, they immediately attracted the attention of the public.


    After all, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, and Lu Ze are the three most powerful young men present.


    Derek saw several people coming over and smiled: "Lu Ze, Nangong, Qiuyue, how did you get out? We''ll be in Shenwu city soon. "


    These days, Derek has figured it out. At first, autumn moon and gauze didn''t mean anything to him. Now there is a Luce. He thinks about it and finds that he can''t help it, so he has to give up.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze thought of the strange atmosphere just now, and couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    So, Lu Ze just smiled: "just finished training."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Derek said with a smile: "no wonder your strength is so strong. It seems that it''s not only the cause of talent, but also the effort."


    When Lu Ze heard this, he immediately showed a reserved smile: "generally, everyone works hard."


    I''m sorry to praise him again.


    At this time, Nangong Jing looked at Jack and Luo Bing, who were not in the right mood, and asked curiously, "Lao Luo, Jack, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jack sniffed at the words, looked at Nangong Jing, grinned, and his whole body was full of sword. "Do you remember those three black smokers last time?"


    Nangong Jing nodded slightly and looked at Jack and Luo Bingqing: "remember."


    About the last time''s mutant Zerg, it was Lu Ze who first knew. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha asked Jack, who was close to the secret base of the lost souls League, to explore.


    Hearing Jack''s words, Lu Ze and others also looked over, obviously interested in the last black smoke.


    That''s behind the worm tide.


    Jack smiled and said, "I heard that there are black smokers occasionally in the void universe outside the void border. I still think I will get revenge then."


    Luo Bingqing''s body on one side also has light frost.


    His heart is very high. Last time he was calculated by the black smokers, his mood is not very good at the moment.


    At the same time, his ice magic has been transformed. I wish I could meet those black smokers in the void universe.


    Jack''s words made Lin Kuang and others have some interest.


    At this time, moye''s mouth was raised with a slightly different smile: "last time I heard that you had a little loss when you went to explore the lost soul alliance? Hey, your strength is too weak. "


    Hearing moye''s disdainful words, Jack flashed a sword and looked at moye lightly: "what? Do you really think that once out of the Milky way, the wings are hard? Do you want to compete? "


    Even Derek frowned.


    Last time he was one of the people who was calculated.


    Moye obviously doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Hearing Jack''s words, moye glanced at the three men, then grinned: "no, I don''t think it''s my match, even if you got benefits at the last banquet."


    Red small Mo also showed a smile: "to be honest, although everyone is a genius in the Federation, but, out of the galaxy, it''s better not to take yourself seriously, otherwise it''s easy to die."


    Bernie smelled the words and smiled softly: "although what little Mo said is a little blunt, it''s advice."


    Lu Ze on one side looked at the two sides of the sword, and did not choose to help.


    As a childe, everyone''s morale is high. Unless they are completely surpassed like drunkards and foxes, it''s not realistic to want them to be convinced.


    But competition is not a bad thing.


    Hearing the words of the three moye, Luo Bingqing said lightly: "since this is the case, let''s use this experience to talk."


    Hearing several people''s words, Lin Kuang''s eyes were a little fanatical and belligerent, with a grin: "such an interesting thing, plus me."


    Even dai''er, Lois and xuanyuji on the other side were fighting in their eyes.


    As a childe, naturally, no one is willing to lag behind.


    Luo Bingqing and others are the most top young men in the Federation. Naturally, not everyone is entitled to participate in the competition between them. The remaining 70 young men have their own small circle, and naturally they have both cooperative and competitive relations with each other.


    For a while, civil war was raging in the hall.


    Lu Ze looked at the scene and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    How do you feel a little excited?


    Is he the only one who is more clever?


    He glanced at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha on one side, and found that they had already set their eyes on each other.


    Even Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are all fighting.


    Lu Ze can''t help shaking his head. He''d better be the best one.


    At this time, I don''t know who said, "look outside!"When they heard the sound, they turned around and looked out of the window.


    The border of the void is surrounded by a dark and boundless universe. The number of stars in this region is much less than that in the inner part of the galaxy, and the density is extremely sparse.


    At this moment, there is a huge planet floating in the Dark Universe.


    The surface of the whole planet is covered with black alloy. There are fleets and single spacecraft rising and falling on the planet, which is very prosperous.


    On the far side of the planet, Lu Ze can see a long line of independent stars, which spreads far away until it disappears.


    For a time, the hall became silent, and everyone looked at the magnificent planet in front of them, and the long line stretching to the unknown area.


    After a long time, Nangong Jing exclaimed, "this is the empty border. It took our Federation thousands of years to build the artificial border."


    All the independent planets on this long line are transported to this area by the powerful people of the human race from afar, and each planet is the base of the Shenwu army.


    These armies patrol day and night, guarding the Union''s leader from invasion.


    Whether it''s the virtual orcs in the virtual universe, the interstellar pirates who live by plunder, or the hostile race who is hostile to the Terran, all threats are eliminated before this border.


    It is the guards of these armies that make the union so peaceful.


    Many young men are also some praise, some pride complex mood.


    Even in the interstellar age, it''s a miracle that the Terran can establish a federal territory border in just a thousand years.


    The spaceship crossed the deep space and soon entered the huge planet.


    There are a large number of air stations on the planet, some of which are for military use, and some of which are for the use of adventure teams.


    After all, risk-taking teams searching for resources at the void border are also trimming at the void border.


    Of course, these risk-taking teams are not only composed of young men, but also some large consortiums, families and even like-minded strong people.


    Compared with the powerful adventure groups that have already gone out of the galaxy, these adventure groups are much weaker, and they can only search for resources not far away from the border of the void.


    The universe is too big.


    Although this empty universe is relatively small, it takes two million light-years to reach the nearest Galaxy in the galaxy.


    Between these two million light-years, there are some dwarf galaxies with a diameter of no more than 10000 light-years, and there may be various other stars, but it is also large enough.


    You know, the diameter of the whole galaxy is only 100000 light-years.


    This empty universe is the diameter of twenty galaxies.


    It''s just a tiny area outside the Milky way.


    You can imagine how vast the universe is.


    And those weak risk-taking teams can only search for resources in the area where there are Guard troops stationed near the void border, and even dare not go deep into the void universe, otherwise, there is likely to be no return.


    Lu Ze and others'' spacecraft stopped at a military air station.


    The door of the spaceship opened, and Lu Ze and others walked out of the spaceship.


    The planet is obviously specially treated, comfortable in both air and gravity.


    At this moment, someone is waiting for Lu Ze and others outside the spaceship.


    It was a beautiful woman with flowing black hair. She was dressed in silver armor and looked brave.


    However, let Lu Ze some doubts is that he could not sense the breath of this woman.


    Is this woman strong?


    When Lu Ze was a little confused, Nangong Jing on one side opened her eyes wide and said with some surprise, "Mom? Why are you here? "


    "Old Mom


    Lu Ze looks at the silver armour woman, and at Nangong Jing, who is a little surprised.


    Recumbent groove??


    Is this silver armour woman the mother of a drunkard?


    No wonder I can''t feel her accomplishments. Surely, the mother of the drunkard is absolutely strong?


    According to her family, this silver armor woman is estimated to be a star level strong man??


    Lu Ze took a look at the silver armour woman. For a while, he was a bit of a counsellor. He didn''t know whether the woman''s alcoholic mother was easy to get along with?


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Lin Ling and most of his sons were shocked to see the silver armour woman and Nangong Jing. Obviously, they were met by Nangong Jing''s mother.


    Only autumn moon and gauze, Luo Bingqing and other people are not surprised.


    Apparently they knew the silver lady.


    Silver armour woman glanced at Lu Ze, some vigilant opening way: "don''t shout, I don''t have you this son."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the silver armour woman with a dazed face, and then remembered that he had repeated the words of the female drunkard just now because he seemed a little surprised?So, is this guy serious??


    Lu Ze looked at the vigilant look on the silver armour woman''s face, always feeling complicated.


    Are you taking advantage of yourself?


    Or did you take advantage of it?


    On one side, Nangong Jing hears the words, takes a white look at Lu Ze, walks up to him and says, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Hearing this, the silver armour woman looked at Nangong Jing with a smile: "I heard that my family is coming here quietly to practice, so I''ll ask for leave to have a look."


    Nangong is silent for a while. As a star level strongman, he said that he would ask for leave if he asked for leave. How willful is this guy?


    "Well, next I''ll take you to Shenwu city and tell you about the situation of the void border."


    Said, the silver armour woman pulls Nangong Jing to take off directly and flies in one direction, while Lu Ze and others look at each other and have to keep up.


    make complaints about the silhouette of the silver lady.


    I always think that the mother of a drunkard is as unreliable as a drunkard.


    It''s not genetic, is it?


    At this time, the silver armour woman turned to look at Lu Ze, and asked curiously, "are you Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, his mother knows him?


    He nodded slightly, smiled and said, "I''m Lu Ze. How do you do, aunt?"


    The silver armour woman looked at Lu Ze thoughtfully, and then nodded slightly: "no wonder you just called my mother, it turned out to be so."


    Lu Ze:


    What is it??


    What''s more, I just screamed because I was surprised?!


    At this time, the silver armour woman opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something. Suddenly Nangong Jing covered her mouth and said, "don''t think too much! It''s not what you think! "


    For her mother, she naturally knows best. If she doesn''t cover her mouth now, who knows what she will say later?


    The silver armour woman white Nangong Jing one eye, slightly nodded, Nangong Jing just released the hand.


    Later, she smiled and said, "my name is zuoqiu. You can call me aunt zuoqiu."

 Chapter 541

    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze nodded and smiled: "how is aunt zuoqiu?"


    "Well, that''s lovely."


    Zuoqiu nodded contentedly, then she seemed to think of something else, turned to Nangong Jing and said, "by the way, how is the old man recently? I haven''t been back for a long time. "


    Nangong Jing hears the words and gives her a white look: "the old man is a galaxy level strong man. What''s wrong?"


    When zuoqiu looked for Shuangdun, he was unconvinced and said: "this is not the normal greeting before the family? I am not wrong in saying that, in ancient times! "


    Then she immediately changed the subject: "by the way, your father hasn''t come back yet?"


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly shook his head: "not yet."


    Nangong Jing''s father, like Alice''s father, went out of the galaxy to help Alice find the higher energy that can awaken the fire of the source material. He has not been connected with the galaxy for a long time.


    And the Federation has no means of contacting the outside of the galaxy, nor can it tell them that now Alice''s source fire has begun to awaken.


    So they still don''t know what''s going on between Nangong Jing''s father and Alice''s father.


    Zuoqiu asked for a little nod: "Oh."


    With apologies in Alice''s eyes, who was following Lutzer, many senior federal officials were looking for high-level energy for her.


    But


    There is a flicker of firmness in Alice''s eyes. Now she can practice. She will become stronger and stronger. In the future, she can repay those who are good to her.


    The future human race, she will guard well!


    After a little silence, Nangong Jing asked curiously, "Mom, where is Shenwu city?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, zuoqiu asked with a smile, "Shenwu city is the largest city in the void border. There are Shenwu troops on vacation, and some adventure teams gather. These adventure teams will exchange their resources in the void border in Shenwu City, or lead various tasks."


    "Task?"


    Lu Ze and others showed a somewhat puzzled look.


    Is there any mission in Shenwu city?


    Zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile: "there are many tasks in the void border. You can accept the task after training. Sometimes the military is short of hands, and some situations in the void border will be entrusted to a strong adventure team. Of course, there are also tasks released by the adventure team itself, or tasks released within the federal government."


    "There are many kinds of tasks. The most popular one is the Shenwu army''s task. Generally, Shenwu army''s task will reward the Shenwu army''s unique merit. You can exchange the merit for the treasure in the Shenwu army''s treasure house. Even if the treasure in the Shenwu army''s treasure house is more precious than that in the dawn galaxy, you can have a look at it then."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, everyone immediately showed their interest.


    They have always thought that the resources of Dawning galaxy and federal Wudao network are the most comprehensive and precious resources in the Federation. Unexpectedly, zuoqiu said that the treasures of the Shenwu army treasure house are even more precious than those of Dawning galaxy, which is also very expected for them.


    Speaking of this, zuoqiu found a double meal: "you are all federal Tianjiao. Compared with the battles you have experienced, if you have experience, you can take on the task yourself. However, it''s better to form a team. Otherwise, any situation will be very dangerous."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze was surprised: "don''t we go to the Shenwu army?"


    He thought they would go to the Shenwu army''s barracks. What would they do together with Shenwu army? Now it seems that they are acting alone?


    Zuoqiu double smiled: "most of the Shenwu army is responsible for guarding the void border or the camp in the void universe. Although there will be times to send troops to fight, it is not suitable for you now, so you can accept the task yourself. It''s up to you how much you can get. "


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lin Kuang grinned: "this is better."


    How many tasks they accept and how much they accomplish will be gained. This is the best situation for them who are very confident about their strength.


    Later, Zuo qiuxun and others talked about the general situation of the void border and the void universe.


    Within 200000 light-years beyond the void border, there will be garrisons in the Federation. The danger in this area is relatively low, and there may be enemies, but most of the strength is in the state of decadence.


    Although there may be planetary fish, there are very few cases.


    But beyond 200000 light-years, there will be many strong stars, and there may even be strong stars.


    For them, Zuo qiuxun gave advice.


    That''s to say, it''s better to move in the area not far away from the garrison, because in the area not far away from the garrison, even if there are strong people at the planetary level, they will be cleaned up in time, and the danger will not be too great.


    Otherwise, with their new strength, they have no idea how to die.Hearing zuoqiu''s words, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The empty border is more dangerous than they think.


    Moreover, there are many dangers.


    They are just like independent chicks now. They may be cool at any time.


    As they spoke, they flew in the air and soon saw a very magnificent city.


    There are hundreds of kilometers around the city, with a huge black alloy building.


    In the city, there will be a black tower in every other area. These black towers are in the form of pyramids, which are thousands of meters high and look very conspicuous.


    Lu Ze looked at the tower and asked in some doubt, "aunt zuoqiu, what is this?"


    Zuo qiuxun explained with a smile: "these are all star level psionic cannons."


    Star power cannon??


    Hearing this, they immediately opened their eyes and looked at the cannons in shock.


    You know, even in the federal interior, the artillery that can kill stars is very high-end. Unexpectedly, there are still star level artillery??


    Seeing the surprised appearance of all the people, Zuo qiuxun explained with a smile: "this is not invented by our Federation. In fact, the highest invention of our Federation now is the powerful artillery, which is also the star forging. These are all civilized creations obtained from some destroyed cultural relics in the void universe."


    "Civilized creation in the void universe?"


    The eyes of all the people were burning.


    Even Luze is no exception.


    Did not expect that there would be such a good thing in the void universe??


    This is a star level psionic gun!!


    Even Lu Ze wants it.


    Seeing the hot eyes of all the people, zuoqiu couldn''t help pouring cold water on them: "don''t think about it. In the area where you live, the relics of civilization like this must have been fully developed. There are indeed relics, which are also in the deep of the void universe, not you can go now."


    After all, this empty universe is two million light-years long and its width is vast. Even if the Federation has explored for thousands of years, it can only explore a small area. Even if there are strong cemetery, cultural relics, precious minerals and so on, it''s no surprise that zuoqiu looks for both.


    It is not only the Shenwu army, but also other civilizations are actively exploring the void universe. Every time they meet a hostile race, it is a fierce fight.


    Zuoqiu asked Lu Ze and others about the dangers they might encounter. Where they could not see them, the tide surged.


    Of course, that level of danger is not something that these weak young men can bear now.


    When they heard zuoqiu''s words, they couldn''t help losing.


    Seeing the loss of all the people, zuoqiu asked with a smile: "when you break through the star level, you can also choose to join the Shenwu army. If you can find a cultural heritage, you can choose the resources you need first."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, many people suddenly flashed some expectations in their eyes.


    Although many adventure teams have invited them, they are the first to see the stellar level of civilization, and they have a certain understanding of the treasures outside the galaxy.


    Is it really a good choice to join the Shenwu army?


    How many resources does a cultural relic have? Think about it.


    Even Lu Ze is motivated. Although his demand for cultivation resources is not high, there is still a need for something external.


    Just like his exclusive battle armor, if you put it on, his combat power can be increased by two layers. Although it can''t be used in hunting space, it can be used outside.


    What''s more, what if you find something good to use in the hunting space later?


    Lu Ze thinks about it a little and looks forward to it.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai on one side are also moved, but they will wait for Lu Ze to join them.


    Zuoqiu looked at the reaction of the crowd and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although there are many powerful men in the Shenwu army, and there are not a few gifted talents, it is obviously a good thing to invite these young men to join the Shenwu army.


    She said with a smile, "well, you have six months to practice here. As for whether you want to come to the Shenwu army later, you should think about it later. Now go down first."


    As she said this, she took them to a very conspicuous building community in the middle of Shenwu city.


    When it came to the ground, Lu Ze found that there were many people in this area rushing by, coming and going, very prosperous.


    These pedestrians are full of evil spirit and powerful breath. Most of them are the strong ones who have lost their normal environment. Occasionally, even the strong ones at the planetary level pass by. Only a few of them pass through the Qiaojing.


    Even Lu Ze and others were shocked to see so many strong people gathered together.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen so many strong people in an area.


    As you know, planetary powers are rare in the Federation, and there are only one or two in one army.There are more than ten of them here. Is that too much??

 Chapter 542

    After Lu Ze and others landed, many people looked over.


    When these people saw zuoqiu, who was walking in front of him in silver armor, looking for two, they couldn''t help their pupils shrinking, they couldn''t help their breath, they walked to one side, they didn''t dare to stand in the way.


    Even the strong planet with strong breath.


    Lu Ze and others saw this scene and couldn''t help being stunned.


    It seems that zuoqiu''s fame in the void border is not small.


    Zuo qiuxun didn''t care about the pedestrian''s response. She smiled and said: "this is the gathering place of the adventure team in the void border, and also the registration point of the void border."


    "After registration, you will get a communication device that can be used within 200000 light-years of the void border."


    This area is also the area where the Shenwu army has a residence.


    Lu Ze and others smell the words, nodding slightly to express their understanding.


    "Also, there is a task system on this communicator. You can accept tasks from the task system. Of course, if you want to hand in tasks after completing the tasks, you should come to the task building here."


    As he spoke, zuoqiu looked for a four story building on one side, each 10 meters high, with a huge building nearly a kilometer around.


    "This is the mission building. Each floor corresponds to different accomplishments. For the first time, it corresponds to the moufan environment. For the second floor, it corresponds to the planetary level. For the third time, it corresponds to the star level. For the fourth time, it corresponds to the galaxy level. Then you can go and have a look."


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s introduction, everyone couldn''t help but be confused.


    What is the lowest task in the world??


    The highest or the galaxy level??


    The whole void border seems to have only one galaxy level saint, right?


    What would be the Galactic mission like?


    Everyone''s scalp was numb.


    It''s scary to think about.


    At the same time, they found that they could only accept the lowest level of tasks, and could not help but look at each other.


    For a long time, they all felt that they were very strong as the childe of the union.


    Now, I''m still a vegetable chicken.


    Only one side of the moye three people did not respond.


    After all, they''ve been out of the galaxy, and they know it''s really nothing.


    Although it is still in the federal territory, the void border is actually beyond the galaxy.


    Zuoqiu double introduced other places in this area again, the resource building of the Shenwu army for recycling resources, the transaction building of the adventurer team, and of course, many front doors for collecting resources within the Federation.


    After the introduction, zuoqiu said with a smile: "in a word, all the resources you get in the void universe, if you don''t need them, you can exchange them with others here, or exchange them for merit."


    Speaking of this, she paused: "of course, I suggest that you change the resources that can be recycled to the Shenwu army into meritorious deeds. If the meritorious deeds are high enough, what you can exchange in the Shenwu army Treasury is not comparable here."


    When they heard the words, they nodded to show their understanding.


    Unless other adventurer teams have what they need, it''s obviously better to give it to the military in exchange.


    After strolling around the area, zuoqiu double smiled and said: "what I should have said is almost the same. Outside the area is the living area. You can go for a stroll. In the next time, you can learn about Shenwu City yourself.


    Of course, if you have any questions, you can contact the Shenwu army at any time. "


    Said, she looked at the time, looked at Nangong Jing again, grinned: "it''s almost time, then I have to go."


    Nangong static smell speech, slightly a Leng, then nodded, also smiled to say: "well, be careful."


    Zuoqiu nodded, and then looked at Lu Li and Alice on one side. Her eyes were somewhat soft: "the holy martial saint has told me that you will practice in my army next."


    Lu Li and Alice don''t accept the task as directly as they do.


    According to the old Nangong, they need to exercise for a while in the barracks.


    After all, the two of them have never been to the battlefield, and the void border is no more dangerous than other battlefields.


    They need a little time to adjust.


    Lu Li and Alice smell the words and nodded slightly: "HMM."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "aunt zuoqiu, please."


    Zuo qiuxun raised his eyebrows and said, "there is no trouble in the battlefield. I''m very strict. If I can''t be satisfied, then they can''t do the same task as you."


    One side of the glass with a bit of self-confidence: "it won''t take long."


    Alice nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that they are so confident, zuoqiu looks for both of them to raise eyebrows. She can''t help but be shocked when she senses that their accomplishments have reached the state of moulting.After a while, she reflected and looked at them more.


    Don''t the old man say that the cultivation of these two girls hasn''t reached the realm of moulting?


    From dawn galaxy to here, but in 15 days, the result is that both of them have reached the state of metamorphosis?


    Isn''t that too much speed?


    No wonder they are so confident.


    She didn''t say anything more, just smiled and said, "in this case, let''s go."


    With that, she said hello to Nangong Jing and flew towards the air station.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled at Lu Li and Alice. "Be careful."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "my mother is very fierce in this respect. You two should pay attention."


    On one side, Lu Ze hears the words and can''t help but give Nangong a quiet look. Is this guy still having this kind of bad taste?


    Is this scaring these two guys?


    Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Sha also say goodbye to them.


    Lu Li and Alice say goodbye to each other, then they rush to the sky and chase zuoqiu.


    After zuoqiu left, they looked at each other. Then Lin Kuang grinned and said, "I''ll go to register first. You can do it at will."


    After registering, he can accept the task.


    Inspired by Lu Ze, he now wants to be stronger.


    Jack''s eyes flashed a golden light: "I''m with you."


    Derek on one side looked at Jack in surprise. "Don''t you go to see your brother?"


    "What''s beautiful? It''s natural to see it."


    And Luo Bingqing, who didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, went to the registration building in silence.


    And the rest of the people naturally followed up with some expectations.


    "The task of the empty border, hehe, is to see what tasks there are then."


    "I hope to find a big chance in this period of time."


    After seeing this constant star power cannon, no one can not wait.


    They don''t want to have a star level chance, as long as they have a planet level chance, it will be used infinitely for them now.


    "Ha ha, everyone''s thinking is the same. It''s a bit difficult. Let it go."


    At last, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and linling are left behind.


    After watching the crowd leave, Lu Ze looked around with some doubts: "what about the weeping?"


    He hasn''t seen the little guy since just now.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "let''s let her follow Ali and Alice first."


    "Oh."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Compared with themselves, Lu Li and Alice arrived at the void border when they first came to the battlefield, obviously better to follow them.


    Autumn moon and gauze draw up the corners of his mouth: "let''s go and register. I can''t wait to see the task."


    Said, she glanced at Nangong Jing, with a soft smile: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, I hope this time, you can follow me."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing immediately picked up her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "it''s clear that you''ve been following me all the time. What''s shameless is that I''m following you?"


    "Well, I don''t know if I can compare this time?"


    "Come on!"


    On one side, Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other, but they are helpless.


    These two guys are starting again.


    However, what makes Lu Ze a little confused is that Lin Ling just takes a look at Lu Ze and quickly looks away as if he has seen something dirty.


    Lu Ze:


    He could not help touching his face.


    It''s still handsome. Why does this guy look so disgusted?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, three figures crossed the sky. Alice looked at the left hill beside her and looked for two. She couldn''t help but say apologetically, "Auntie, I''m sorry, Nangong''s uncle has not heard for such a long time because he gave me energy."


    Zuoqiu looked at Alice''s self reproached face and touched her head with a smile. "It''s not your fault. Since he is a senior member of the human race, he naturally needs to make contributions to the human race. Even if he is someone else, he will do the same thing."


    Said here, she paused, smiled and said: "besides, now your uncle Nangong is just out of the galaxy and has no news. It''s nothing wrong. Your sad face is not very good."


    When Alice heard zuoqiu''s words, she couldn''t help laughing: "well, uncle Nangong will be back soon."


    Zuoqiu double smiled and nodded. Then, she looked at Alice and looked at the glass on one side. She couldn''t help but say with some teasing, "is that kid Luze very capable? Alice, your source of fire is restored, and your cultivation has been promoted to the state of degeneration in such a short time. It''s really powerful. "Alice couldn''t help but show a bright smile, a proud face of the opening way: "the longest!"


    Even the glass on one side of the mouth is also raised, showing a smile.


    "It seems that my family''s quiet and Shana girls and Lin''s girls are also the credit of Lu Ze''s boy."


    She knew her daughter''s talent and strength very well. During this period, she had been paying attention to several people. There had been speculation in her heart. Moreover, the holy martial Saint had talked about it with her at that time.


    That kid''s supernatural power is really strong, and his conduct is also good, but he is not good at all.


    That''s to be so nice to each of the girls. It''s not so nice.


    Zuoqiu thought of it and shook his head slightly.


    This is a matter for several young people. Naturally, she will not say anything more. I believe they will grasp it.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head to look at Lu Li and Alice, and said with some severity, "don''t think I''ll be very good at talking. After the barracks, your training volume is three times that of the other people who have become strong in the state. In addition, I''ll arrange you to carry out small-scale combat tasks. The danger is sure to be there. You need to be prepared."


    "If you''re afraid, say it now."


    Lu Li and Alice smell the words, with some expectation in their eyes: "I hope to find aunt Shuang to arrange more tasks for us!"


    They want to get out of the barracks quickly, and then they can go to work with Lu Ze.

 Chapter 543

    Shenwu city.


    Outside the gathering area, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha are strolling around Shenwu city. As for the others, they have already separated.


    Some people go to the trading building to see if there is anything they need, while others go to the resource hall to see if they want to know the price of the resources here.


    There are also leisure areas like bars and restaurants where they can often get a lot of useful information.


    As for Lu Ze and others, they plan to go around Shenwu city first, then find a room, then see what kind of tasks are, and finally determine what tasks are better.


    In addition to the former gathering place of Shenwu City, there are many equipment stores, weapon stores, pharmacy stores, and even restaurants specializing in spiritual food.


    Lu Ze and others went to a restaurant to have a meal, and found that the taste was pretty good. Although it was not as good as Alice''s, it was pretty good.


    To the surprise of Lu Ze and others, even those who serve in the restaurant here are the strong ones in danwu.


    You know, danwu territory of the Terence system is already the upper level of the system, and it''s just a waiter here.


    However, it is obvious that the resources here are relatively rich. When you come here to be a waiter, you have extra money to buy resources. Obviously, the speed of promotion is not comparable within the federal government.


    After leaving the restaurant, all the people were smiling with satisfaction.


    Now under the influence of Lu Ze, everyone is more and more used to eating delicious food.


    On the street, autumn moon and gauze glanced around and found an equipment store nearby. They smiled and said, "shall we go to see the equipment store?"


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright: "good."


    So far, the battle armor of Lu Ze and Lin Ling has been changed twice, one is the original psionic battle armor, and the other is the exclusive battle armor awarded for that event.


    Exclusive battle armour can barely be used even at the planetary level, but it''s always right to see more.


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling on one side are also interested. They also want to see if there is something they can use.


    When the four entered the equipment store, they found that it was not small. It was about hundreds of meters long and wide. On the wall of the equipment store, there were all kinds of war armour, as well as some equipment that Lu Ze had not seen at all.


    There are three men in the shop who look not too old. Their accomplishments are in the general sense. There is a middle-aged man with brown hair who looks very gentle sitting behind the counter.


    The strength of the middle-aged man surprised Lu Ze and others.


    Planetary!


    Lu Ze and others didn''t expect that the owner of an equipment store would have planetary strength. Is it worthy of saying that it is Shenwu city?


    Seeing Lu Ze and others come in, several people look up at Lu Ze and others.


    After seeing the appearance of Lu Ze and others, several people were slightly shocked, and then the middle-aged man smiled: "I didn''t expect that so many young men came to Shenwu city. Welcome, take a look at them."


    Lu Ze and others saw this, smiled and nodded to the middle-aged man, then looked at it.


    They didn''t understand what the middle-aged man had just said until they looked around the shop.


    At the moment, in addition to them, there are three acquaintances in the store. They are two male and one female.


    The female childe is Martina Taylor who fought with Lin Ling at the last banquet in Luze and Lin Ling. The other two male CHILDES are a handsome man with short black hair and a strong man with short blonde hair and bulging muscles.


    After seeing Lu Ze and others, the two men nodded slightly, smiled friendly, and then looked at various equipment again.


    But Martina didn''t look at Lu Ze and others at the moment, but looked at a set of black leather armour on the wall. Her beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her face seemed to be a little tangled.


    Lu Ze four people saw this, some curious walked in the past.


    When they saw the information on the black leather armor, they couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    The leather armour is called black shadow leopard leather armour. It is made of black shadow leopard skin and various precious materials.


    The leather armor is also engraved with inscriptions from other civilizations, similar to the lines on the private spacecraft of Lu Ze and others.


    This set of leather armour can improve the agility and strength of the user greatly in the dark. At the same time, the inscriptions on it can effectively reduce the damage.


    For Martina, who has the body of a civet, it''s a leather armor specially prepared for her.


    Lu Ze and others looked at the leather armor and found that it was not much worse than their exclusive armor.


    We need to know that their exclusive battle armor is made of many rare materials of stars. Did you expect that the battle armor here is so excellent?


    It''s not known that it''s the first time that the four people of Luze are surprised after they come to Shenwu city.


    It has to be said that compared with the federal interior, the resources here are indeed more abundant.People looked at the black shadow leopard skin armour, and looked at some tangled Martina. Finally Lin Ling asked curiously, "Miss Martina, why don''t you buy it if you like?"


    Martina just came back from her desire. She looked at Lin Ling''s four people on one side, and then she slightly pulled at the corners of her mouth, with some bitterness: "it''s too expensive."


    "Too expensive?"


    Lu Ze and others looked at Martina with some doubts.


    As a childe, Martina should be worth a lot of money, right?


    At this time, a waiter on one side opened up with a kind of humble smile: "this black shadow leopard skin armor is not forged by the Federation, it was captured from the interstellar pirates in the void border, and it is a powerful battle armor that can be used at the planetary level.


    If you use federal contribution value or dawn Galaxy credits, the price is 30 million.


    If it''s the use of martial arts, it''s 300 points.


    Of course, we also accept barter here, and the valuation is absolutely fair and just. "


    Hearing the waiter''s words, Lu Ze and others were speechless.


    No wonder Martina said it was too expensive.


    It''s so expensive, OK??


    You know, the last time Lu Ze bought the flame split magic is only 80 million!


    This set of leather armour will cost 30 million yuan. Who can withstand it?


    Although Martina is a childe, she has the salary paid by the childe every month, but she is now only in the third tier of her life. Whether there is a deposit of 30 million yuan is a problem.


    Even if there are 30 million, she needs to keep her contribution value to purchase resources for cultivation.


    When the crowd was confused, the middle-aged shopkeeper on one side said with a smile, "don''t think it''s expensive. This black shadow leopard skin armor can definitely improve Miss Martina as much as 30 million federal contributions.


    Moreover, divinity also needs cultivation, and cannot bring immediate benefits. This leather armor is different. As long as you put it on, you can see the benefits immediately. "


    Speaking of this, he paused: "besides, this is the empty border. The stronger the strength is, the safer it will be, and it will be able to do stronger tasks and get more rewards. At that time, will not all the money spent be earned back? "


    "Of course, you can consider going to the treasure house of Shenwu army to see if there is any similar armor. However, there is only one black shadow leopard skin armor of mine, and the price is quite fair. If you miss the opportunity, maybe there will be no next time."


    Hearing the middle-aged shopkeeper''s words, Martina''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be measuring.


    And Lu Ze and others smell the words, look at each other, and find that what the middle-aged shopkeeper said is not entirely unreasonable.


    This leather armour may not be very cost-effective for other people, but for Martina, it''s really scary.


    Moreover, in this highly dangerous void border, combat power is obviously very important.


    However, it''s Martina''s own business, so it''s not easy for them to interfere.


    In silence, Martina clenched her teeth: "I choose to barter!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper sniffed at the words and smiled: "a wise choice."


    With that, he stood up and said, "follow me, I''ll make a valuation for your things."


    Later, Martina followed the middle-aged shopkeeper into the small room beside her.


    After watching Martina and the middle-aged shopkeeper go in, Lu Ze and others take a look at each other. Unexpectedly, Martina really bought it.


    At this time, the waiter on one side said with a smile: "Mr. Chu Yang, Mr. Jing, Mr. Sha and Mr. Ling, you can also see if they are suitable for you."


    Lu Ze and others nodded slightly, then began to look up in the shop.


    There are quite many kinds of equipment in the shop. In addition to the leather armour made of strong fierce animal skin like the black shadow leopard skin armour just now, there are also clothes that look ordinary, but the material is really practical and precious. There are also war armour made of precious metal.


    These clothes are engraved with inscriptions, which is a rare technique in the Federation.


    After all, the federal development time is too short. It''s very difficult to cultivate martial arts alone. The talents in this field are far from being discovered.


    What''s more, the federal government has no such heritage.


    Lu Ze and others looked at these equipment, many of which are quite good for their promotion, some of which are even stronger than their exclusive battle armor.


    However, after all, their exclusive armor can still be used, but it doesn''t need to be changed for the time being.


    What''s more, these are too expensive. Even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and the yarn can''t bear them.


    Soon, the door of one side of the hut opened, and Martina and the middle-aged shopkeeper came out. Later, the middle-aged shopkeeper said with a light smile, "Xiao Yi, give the black shadow leopard skin armour to miss Martina."


    With that, he turned to look at Martina and said with a smile, "are you in Wucheng for the first time? The transaction can be carried out with a communicator, which is also a kind of contract. If there is a problem with the black shadow leopard skin armour, you can declare to the Shenwu army. "


    "In addition, if the leather armour is damaged, you can take it here. The first three times will give you a free warranty, and the back will be charged."Martina takes over the black shadow leopard skin armour handed over by the waiter Xiaoyi, and carefully checks it. Only after finding that there is no problem can she put the skin armour into the space ring happily.


    Later, she smiled and looked at the middle-aged shopkeeper: "OK, thank you."


    Middle aged shopkeeper smiled and said, "my name is Pullman Griffin, just call me Pullman."


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze and others: "if you have any harvest in the future, you can sell it to me. After all, Shenwu army doesn''t collect everything. If you sell it to me, the price is absolutely fair."


    Lu Ze and others nodded slightly. Later, Lu Ze thought of Pullman''s words just now, and asked curiously, "Pullman, what''s the martial arts merit you just said?"

 Chapter 544

    When Pullman heard Lu Ze''s words, he looked at several people, smiled and said, "didn''t the person who brought you talk to you?"


    Lu Ze smelled the words and recalled zuoqiu''s unreliable appearance in his mind. He couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    One side of Nangong Jing rubbed her forehead and said with a smile, "she said that we can know if we know a little."


    When Pullman heard the words, he nodded slightly: "it''s true that the people who brought you here are right. It''s true that as long as you do a task and get the martial arts merit, you can go to the Quartermaster hall to have a look."


    Speaking of this, he dundundun: "Shenwu meritorious deeds are generally rewarded only for the missions issued by Shenwu army, because the lowest missions here are degenerated, so every Shenwu meritorious deed is almost equivalent to 100000 federal contribution value."


    "However, since the treasures of the Shenwu army Treasury can only be exchanged for Shenwu meritorious deeds, and cannot be exchanged for federal contribution value or credits, the proportion may be higher if the latter two kinds are exchanged for Shenwu meritorious deeds on the market."


    "Only stores like ours that are not Shenwu military will receive federal contribution value and credits. Of course, it is better if they are Shenwu meritorious."


    Lu Ze and others heard the words and nodded slightly.


    When Pullman said that black shadow leopard skin armour just now, they had a guess in their mind. Now it''s certain.


    There is a ratio of one to 100000, which is too high.


    Moreover, the treasure house of Shenwu army can only be exchanged for Shenwu meritorious deeds. It''s estimated that not many people will use Shenwu meritorious deeds to sell things outside.


    If you are really shopping outside with martial arts, you will lose blood.


    Unless it''s something like the black shadow leopard skin armour that may not be in the treasure house, and then whether it has enough federal contribution value, it will use the divine martial arts merit for exchange.


    Later, Lu Ze and others looked at the surrounding equipment, and finally chose to give up because of the shyness in their pockets. Not only Lu Ze and others, but also the two male CHILDES didn''t buy anything.


    After all, it''s a bit difficult to meet the equipment that suits her just like Martina. It''s Martina''s good luck to meet the black shadow leopard skin armour.


    After saying goodbye to Martina, Lu Ze and others went to the weapon shop, pharmacy and other places. Finally, the eyes of several people showed the light of poverty.


    It''s too expensive!


    Can''t afford it.


    Poor.


    After a few hours of shopping, they opened a suite in a hotel.


    Even hotels are more expensive than other places!


    Lu Ze looks at the spent star coins and can''t help but feel a pang of flesh.


    But these three guys are all local tyrants. Lu Ze can eat soft food without his money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the sofa of the suite, autumn moon and gauze pounce on the longest sofa without any image. Their voice is a bit sexy and hoarse: "how poor Little brother Lu Ze, do you take care of your elder sister? Sister, how about meat? "


    She just saw a necklace that can enhance the power of the spirit department. It''s beautiful in style and good in effect.


    But it takes 200 million credits or federal contributions


    Her credits have been converted into star level cultivation resources. Even she can''t get them.


    This is the first time that autumn moon and gauze find themselves so poor.


    She wants to sell herself to little brother Lu Ze for a living.


    Lu Ze looks at autumn moon and gauze lying on the sofa with their hips and slender waist, and can''t help turning his white eyes.


    This guy doesn''t have back pain when he speaks. They can see the equipment and weapons. It''s estimated that he has tens of thousands of martial arts merits. Who can afford it?


    He doesn''t even have any martial arts.


    "I''m still looking for someone to support me."


    Lu Ze sits next to the autumn moon and the gauze, does not have the good gas opening way.


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, from the sofa out of the head, the corner of the mouth with a kind of teasing smile: "that elder sister take care of you."


    Lin Ling on one side couldn''t help but look at autumn moon and gauze silently: "sister Hesha, pay attention to your image! Don''t look at Azer. He''s a man, either way. "


    Lu Ze heard Lin Ling''s words, and suddenly he was not convinced: "what''s that? Don''t look at me like this? I''m the honest, upright, handsome and handsome Mr. Chu Yang. What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it handsome enough? "


    Is it good to know that you are a thief?


    One side of Nangong is drinking a ton of smoky wine.


    She valued a pair of boxers and couldn''t afford


    My heart aches.


    At this time, hearing Lu Ze''s words, she couldn''t help coughing and almost spewed out the wine in her mouth.


    She looked at Lu Ze in a funny and angry way: "ah Ze, your face is getting thicker and thicker."


    Autumn moon and yarn also smile at Lu Ze, a pair of you continue to say I don''t disturb you.


    As for Lin Ling, he''s not going to see this guy for a long time.despise!


    Later, Lin Ling said: "well, it''s time to get down to business."


    They are not here to play, especially after seeing so many good things, they need to work harder.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Zesan''s smile converged and became serious.


    Nangong Jing said, "let''s see what the task is first."


    "Well."


    Several people nodded and took out the communicator they had obtained when registering.


    The communicator is about the same size as the mobile phone. It is full black. There are two modes: projection mode and light curtain mode.


    Because each of the four Lu Ze people has its own communication device, they choose the light curtain mode and look at their own.


    In addition to the communication function, there is also the latest information about the void border.


    For example, in some areas, there are strong people of hostile races running around, or in some areas, interstellar pirates are found, or even dangerous void storms occur.


    This information is nothing for the strong, but it is very helpful for the budding and new people who are only in the state of transformation. After all, their strength is too weak. Before these problems are solved, these areas are not suitable for them to go.


    Otherwise, who knows when to meet the big guy?


    In addition to the communication function and information, there is also the function of emergency rescue. After this function is enabled, the Shenwu army and the nearby people who have the communication device will receive the rescue information.


    There are also star maps of the virtual space border and the virtual space space area controlled by the human race. On the star map, there are roughly dangerous areas, as well as some stars in each star area, the possible virtual space animal nests, or other interstellar giants.


    Of course, there are task modules.


    Lu Ze opened the task module, and found that the task module is very simple. There are five modules, i.e. the transmutation environment task, the planetary task, the star task, the galaxy task, and the task of unknown difficulty.


    The first four are very simple, while the latter one is difficult to classify because of the lack of key information.


    Tasks of unknown difficulty like this are of high risk, and generally few people will take on such tasks.


    Lu Ze looks at several modules and thinks a little.


    First, tasks at the stellar and galactic levels are directly excluded.


    Life is so beautiful, he doesn''t want to die.


    If you take these two levels of tasks, you are really dead.


    As for the mission of moufan environment and the mission of planetary level, Lu Ze thought about it and first opened the mission module of moufan environment.


    After the module is opened, there is a long task list. There are quite a lot of tasks in the environment. The task list has hundreds of pages.


    At a glance, Lu Ze found that there were tasks issued by the adventurer team, private organizations such as the big financial groups within the federal government, and official tasks within the federal government.


    At a glance, Lu Ze did not find the mission issued by the Shenwu army.


    He ordered the first task and looked at it.


    This task is a collection task officially released by the federal government. It is to collect a kind of exuviating forest spirit material called xingwucao. Each lingwucao can exchange 100000 federal contribution value, or credits of dawn galaxy.


    Well It''s almost equivalent to a little martial arts merit, but it''s a pity that it can''t be converted.


    However, even if it''s federal contribution value, it''s good, at least you can buy things in the stores outside.


    Lu Ze looked at it and found that there was no requirement for the amount of star fog grass required by the mission. He wrote it down and must collect it if he meets it.


    No way. After all, he''s too poor. If he doesn''t work hard, let alone marry Bai Fumei, he can''t even afford the equipment.


    The second task is issued by a consortium within the federal government. It is required to catch a blue snow fox alive. The blue snow fox is a creature on the Galan dwarf galaxy, which is about 50000 light-years away from the void border. Its strength is only in danwu, but there are many fierce animals in the dwarf galaxy, and the danger is not low.


    Of course, the danger is only for those who are strong.


    As for task reward, you can choose five dead wood Ganoderma lucidum or a good long sword.


    For Lu Ze, these rewards are not attractive.


    The dead wood Ganoderma lucidum is good for cultivation.


    But it doesn''t taste good.


    As for the long sword, he can''t use it. After all, he is a man with reckless fists. What sword should he use?


    After skipping the task, Lu Ze looks down.


    The next few tasks reward either cultivation resources or not so good equipment and weapons.


    For Lutzer, this is not what he needs.


    When he turned to the second page and saw one of the tasks, his eyes lit up with a flash of excitement.


    This is a collection task issued by the Shenwu army.


    The collected object is the shell of a kind of void beast named cangming Jiao.The shell of cangming Jiaos from the first level to the third level is half of the martial arts.


    Half?!


    Lu Ze looks confused.


    Especially, can we use half of the merit?


    Why don''t you round it up and count it directly? Hello?!


    The shell of cangming Jiaos from the fourth level to the sixth level is a magical and martial merit.


    The shell of cangming Jiaos, from the seventh to the Ninth level of the moufan realm, are two divine martial arts.


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, planet level cangming Jiao shells are also collected. One planet level forged cangming Jiao shell has ten divine martial arts achievements.


    Ten??


    Lu Ze is speechless, isn''t it too cheap?


    That''s a million federal contributions!


    This is a planet level powerful void beast!


    It''s really dark!


    The cangming Jiao shell, which is made of two star forging, is the top 20 martial arts.


    Three forging is thirty martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after three forging, Lu Ze didn''t even have to watch it.


    With his strength, it is very difficult to kill cangming Jiao, not to mention the more powerful cangming Jiao.

 Chapter 545

    Although cangming Jiao above the star level is not the scope that Lu Ze can consider, this task is really a good task for Lu Ze.


    Even Lin Ling, female drunkard and fox spirit can take on this task. If several people form a team, the efficiency will obviously be higher.


    Thinking of this, he raised his head, smiled and said, "I found a good task here. Would you like to do it together?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three people immediately raised their heads and looked at Lu Ze with some expectation.


    Nangong Jing asked, "what''s the task?"


    They are poor now and need to earn money urgently.


    Lu Ze looked at the three people''s expectant look and smiled and projected the task of hunting cangming Jiaos to them.


    After reading it, the three eyes brightened.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "this task is good, we can take it!"


    Among the task information, there is basic information about cangming Jiao.


    Cangming Jiao, as a void beast, also has a void beast nest. There are many kinds of void beasts within the control of the human race, and cangming Jiao is one of them.


    In cangming Jiao''s information, even on the star map, it indicates which areas are more likely to have cangming Jiao''s nest.


    In this way, they don''t have to look around like headless flies, as long as they look for areas where there may be cangming Jiaos'' nests.


    Nangong on one side said with a smile, "in this case, let''s choose a place where there may be cangming Jiao''s nest."


    They nodded, and then they looked at the star map introduced by cangming Jiao. Lin Ling pointed one of the dark red spots.


    "How about here?"


    Lin Ling refers to the location of the red cloud galaxy, which is a dwarf galaxy with a diameter of about 6000 light-years. It is named because of the red cloud condensation around it.


    In the red cloud system, the third army of the Shenwu army is stationed.


    In addition, there are many virtual beasts in this galaxy. The introduction indicates that there may be cangming Jiao''s nest here.


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly: "it''s not bad here. There''s an army station, and the safety factor is quite high. For the first time, it''s better to be on the safe side."


    After all, they are still new comers. It''s too rough and easy to have an accident.


    Obscene development is the king.


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "by the way, let''s see if there are other tasks in the red cloud system, and then we can do them together."


    If you go to a place and do only one task, it will take a long time to fly alone, which is not cost-effective.


    All three of them are smart girls. After hearing Lu Ze''s words, they immediately understood the meaning of Lu Ze''s words, and then they searched again.


    The whole border of the void is too big, and there are many tasks, but fortunately, the task system has the function of screening. After choosing the tasks of the red cloud galaxy, those tasks in the red cloud galaxy are selected.


    There are three tasks in total, one of which is issued by scientists. It takes quite a lot of time to observe the operation of celestial bodies in the red cloud galaxy and collect data.


    Lu Ze and others skipped the task without even thinking about it.


    What a joke! They go to fight, not to test the data.


    In addition to this task, there is another task like that of the military, which is also to collect the shells of cangming Jiaos, but only five shells of seven to nine layers are needed.


    The federal contribution value given by this task is much more than that given by the military. The military''s military contribution value is two points, and this indeed has 400000 federal contribution value.


    They also took it, doubled it, and then they could buy things in the shop outside, which is not a loss.


    The last task is the collection task released by the federal government, which collects the unique hematite minerals of the red cloud galaxy, how much they collect, and the federal contribution value of 10000 yuan per Jin.


    Nangong Jing looked at the task, and slightly picked out: "I don''t know whether the military of Shenwu army needs to collect this kind of ore or not."


    Lu Ze and others are not familiar with the hematite mine, but since the federal official collection, maybe the Shenwu army also needs it?


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "go to the resource hall and ask."


    Nangong Jing nodded slightly.


    Later, she said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go straight. It will take three days from here to the red cloud galaxy, and the time is not waiting."


    "Wait!" Lu Ze looks at the three people who stand up and plan to go out. He can''t help but stare.


    "This room is open. Don''t go away without sleeping?"


    Sleeper slot, this room needs 200000 star coins. Such a expensive room, after it''s opened, it doesn''t matter directly?


    Is this too wasteful?


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze put out their fingers and gently brushed Lu Ze''s cheek. They smiled and said, "does little brother Lu Ze want to sleep with us? Is it not the same to go to the spaceship? "Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling and Nangong Jing on one side suddenly changed their eyes at Lu Ze.


    I didn''t expect you to be like this??


    Lu Ze: "..."


    God wants to sleep with you!


    He just thinks it''s too wasteful. He''s only been in this room for an hour.


    He couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, go!"


    He walked out of the room first.


    After three people smiled, followed up.


    Out of Shenwu City, the four people boarded Luze''s chuyang, which then flew in the direction of the red cloud galaxy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, in Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze, who was sitting cross legged on the bed, opened his eyes, and a faint red light flashed through his eyes.


    Slightly exhaled the murky breath, Lu Ze felt his cultivation at the moment.


    At the moment, his cultivation is to shed the three layers of the world. Ren Du''s two channels, twelve channels and twelve channels have condensed the seeds of stars.


    This is because the foundation of Lu Ze is complete. If the foundation of martial artists is not solid, it is very rare that the twelve canons can completely condense the seeds of stars when they are transmuting the second level of the world, let alone the branches around them.


    Even if there is no magic and magic, Lu Ze, who cultivates successfully in every realm, is far more powerful than those at the same level.


    At the moment, Lu Ze, who has shed three layers of the world, has begun to gather star seeds in his six Fu organs. His six Fu organs are emitting hazy white light. Only a small area has not yet condensed star seeds.


    According to Lu Ze''s current cultivation speed, he can gather the stars seeds completely in five days at most.


    After that, he can start to condense the seeds of stars in the five viscera, and his cultivation will also step on the four layers of transmutation.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled.


    There''s no more speed.


    Strong thief!


    Get up and get out of bed, Lu Ze stretched, then opened the door and went out.


    In the hall, autumn moon and gauze lean on the sofa and look at the twisted curvature space. After hearing the sound, she turned her head and looked over.


    After seeing Lu Ze, the autumn moon and the corner of gauze''s mouth hook up with a soft smile: "little brother Lu Ze, the cultivation is over?"


    "Well." Lu Ze nodded, went to the autumn moon and sat down beside Shasha, and suddenly he smelled a light fragrance.


    He looked at the autumn moon and gauze with a smile and asked, "what about you, autumn moon teacher? How are you doing? "


    Autumn moon and gauze fingers agitated the pink hair tip, and said with a smile: "there is a light cluster of little brother Lu Ze. Although there is some lack of planetary resources, it has been promoted rapidly. Most importantly, the foundation of elder sister is becoming more and more complete."


    Said, her eyes flashed a bit of self-confidence: "now I have the self-confidence to compete with the strong three forging planet level."


    You need to know that the planet level and the moufan environment are not the same. Before the moufan environment, it can be said that it is to lay the foundation, but when it comes to the star level, it can be regarded as the strong one.


    There is a huge gap in every forging at the planetary level.


    However, autumn moon and gauze are confident that they can compete with the strong at the planetary level, which is terrible.


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "that''s good."


    Qiuyue and shawenyan look at Lu Ze with a smile: "little brother Lu Ze is so kind to his elder sister, she has nothing to compensate him for. Otherwise, how about my sister''s meat compensation? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He couldn''t help but look at the autumn moon and the gauze.


    Here comes the guy again.


    If he nods his head, it''s estimated that he will be shot by this guy, right?


    Can he be fooled like this?


    Oh, innocence!


    At this time, Nangong Jing behind sounded with some discontented voice: "Sao fox, you are seducing aze!"


    Autumn moon and gauze and Lu Ze turn their heads and watch Nangong Jing open the door of the room and come out. She still has a bottle of wine in her hand, and there is some intoxication on her pretty face.


    At the moment, her expression was discontented.


    This guy always tries to seduce aze when she''s not here.


    She is the guardian of the self styled Alice. She will never let the fox succeed!


    Autumn moon and gauze take a look at Nangong Jing, there is no shyness at all. They smile and say: "only women without female charm can use the word" SEDUCTION ", which is really a little difficult for you, the muscular mother Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "What?? Who says I don''t have feminine charm? "


    When Nangong Jing heard the words, she suddenly became unconvinced and said, turning her eyes to look at Lu Ze dangerously and pinching her fist: "ah Ze, do you think I have any female charm?"


    Lu Ze glanced at Nangong Jing''s small fist and looked at her dangerous eyes. He couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth and said seriously, "yes! have much! All over! "


    Nangong Jing nodded her head with satisfaction, and then picked her eyebrows to the moon and gauze.Autumn moon and gauze sneer. Li doesn''t want to deal with this female Tyrannosaurus Rex. They immediately make Nangong still angry.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s door opened. She came out and saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shajianzhangzhang. She suddenly looked at Lu Ze with some doubts.


    Lu Ze had no choice but to smile. Lin lington understood the meaning and smiled helplessly.


    They are both used to it.


    At this time, Chu Yang exits the curvature space.


    The curvature space scene outside the window turned into a dark universe.


    In front, there is a huge and incomparable star shrouded in red cloud, like a giant.


    That is the red cloud galaxy. The red clouds are actually small stars or cosmic dust.


    After seeing the red cloud galaxy, people''s faces became dignified. After all, it is now in the void universe, which may be dangerous at any time. Naturally, they need to be vigilant.


    Lin Ling looked at the red cloud galaxy and asked, "shall we go directly to cangming Jiao''s lair and the red cloud mine or to the third army first?"


    The Legion base in the red cloud system is also a temporary gathering place for adventurers.


    Lu Ze thought about it: "first, go to the station to see if anyone has found cangming Jiao''s nest."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha also nodded: "the diameter of the red cloud galaxy is 6000 light-years, so we don''t know when we need to find it. Let''s go to see if someone else has any news."


    At this time, the sound of the mechanical alarm came from the Chu Yang.


    "Drop! Drop! Chu Yang is locked, warning of enemy attack! Enemy energy level, planetary level. Because the owner can''t drive chuyang by hand, now he can dodge by himself! "


    Just at the moment when the sound of the early sun sounded, a thick blue light ran through the universe and came to the early sun.

 Chapter 546

    Almost at the same time that the energy throughout the universe appeared, chuyang crossed an arc, barely avoiding the bombardment of energy rays.


    The violent energy storm swept all around, sweeping over the sun''s shield, causing a ripple.


    Just after the energy cannon was dodged, there were two energy beams, black and gray, shooting towards the chuyang.


    Chuyang once again crossed an arc, dodging a black energy cannon, but was hit in the side by a gray energy cannon.


    Boom!!


    The gray energy cannon collided with the defense light shield on the surface of the chuyang, which immediately made a terrible explosion.


    Then, there was a violent shaking inside the spacecraft, and the alarm sounded.


    "Drop! Drop! Chu Yang was hit. The strength of the shield is 28%! The strength of the shield is 28%! "


    Lu Ze heard Chu Yang''s words, and suddenly the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Special, this is his private Spaceship!


    How long did it take?


    If he is destroyed, he must die of heartache.


    Which bastard dares to kill him??


    He has to kill them today!


    On one side, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling frowned and looked at the direction of the red cloud galaxy.


    That''s where the energy cannon came from just now.


    Above the nebula are dark red asteroids. At this moment, there are three spacecraft flying towards chuyang from the direction of small planets.


    The three spacecrafts are not of the same style. One of them is the largest one, which is thousands of meters long. It''s dark blue with clear edges and corners. It''s full of long spikes. It looks like a kind of dark blue sea cucumber floating in the universe.


    Of course, this is not a sea cucumber. It''s a spaceship.


    Can''t eat.


    The two ships on the edge, one is similar to the blade demon warship. They are all black, looking very ferocious, about 500 meters long. The other one is about 500 meters long, but it is made of rock. The whole ship is gray white, looks like there is no gap, and imitates the whole gray white rock of Buddha.


    At the moment, Nangong Jing''s black eyes turned into golden eyes, and she looked at the three ships that appeared suddenly. Her voice was cold: "who is it?"


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrows slightly raised, the whole body is covered with pink smoke, light opening way: "I don''t know, it doesn''t seem to be a federal spacecraft?"


    At this time, the longest spike in the bow of the largest ship in the middle once again sparkled a faint blue light.


    At the same time, the other two spacecraft are also shining.


    The moment the light appeared, the mechanical voice of the early sun sounded again.


    "The chuyang has been locked. Please tell me."


    Lu Ze heard the voice and couldn''t help being stunned.


    These three ships didn''t attack directly?


    Just when he was a little confused, there were dozens of figures flying out of the spacecraft, which quickly flew thousands of kilometers, encircling the chuyang mission.


    Lu Ze and others saw the appearance of people outside through the window of the spaceship.


    These dozens of figures are different in appearance, some of them are human, some of them are animal, some of them have several hands, and some of them have scales on their skin.


    However, one thing is the same for these people. All of them are wearing battle armor and have a fierce and powerful breath.


    The top five are very strong, even at the planetary level.


    The most powerful two people are humanoid creatures with moving tentacles on their heads and Lin Jia on their surfaces.


    as like as two peas, the two men are exactly alike in Lu Ze.


    Their strength is very strong, and their accomplishments have even reached the level of star level three forging.


    At this time, a tentacle head on the left opened his mouth full of sharp teeth, and his voice said with a kind of hoarse opening: "the human race in the spaceship! You''re surrounded by our Terry brothers! If you don''t want to die, hurry up and hand in all your valuable things. Maybe we can let you live! "


    This tentacle head said universal language. Even though Lu Ze and Lin Ling had learned universal language in the first semester, they did not appear in the awkward situation that the sharp edge demons in the shire system could not understand.


    But after hearing the words of the tentacled head, Lu Ze and others looked at each other.


    They were robbed?!


    The terry brothers


    They''ve met the pirates?!


    What kind of luck is this? Just came out and met the pirates?


    The three turned to look at Lu Ze, and Nangong Jing asked, "what can I do?"


    Lu Ze thought a little. Just now, that gun almost broke the defense shield of the Chu Yang. Now it''s locked. If they have another shot, they will be reimbursed.That''s not good! He hasn''t driven himself yet!


    And now that they''re surrounded, it''s not realistic to fly out on the chuyang.


    In that case, it''s better to go out and have a look.


    Lu zewei smiled and said, "go out and have a look."


    Nangong Jing hears the words and grins. Then the golden ring on her right hand shines with dazzling golden light.


    Then, a piece of golden armor emerged, covering Nangong Jing''s fiery body.


    Her black hair turned into gold, and her eyes also turned into gold with some dignity. Nangong Jing picked up her eyebrows and was excited: "do you remember that black leopard skin armor? Pullman said it was captured by the pirates. I was thinking about when to rob the pirates. I didn''t expect that we met them


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, people''s eyes suddenly brightened. They looked at the starpirates outside the spaceship through the window with some expectation. Even they all thought that these starpirates with wonderful looks were not so annoying.


    As for the reason, of course, it is because of poverty!


    Although these pirates are not weak, they think they are strong!


    And even if they can''t, they can choose to call.


    Although we promise not to take the lead in making use of the advice, if we fail to make it, the promise will be void.


    So for someone to send express, they certainly expressed a warm welcome.


    Later, a clang sounded in the hall, and Lu Ze and others also changed into exclusive armor.


    Meanwhile, outside the ship.


    The first two tentacles saw that no one seemed to come out of the spaceship. They were impatient and their breath could not help surging.


    "Stupid and weak people! You''re not out yet?? If we don''t come out, we won''t let your life go mercifully! "


    How dare you let the mighty Terry brothers wait?


    These people dare to neglect them!


    Doesn''t that mean they don''t take the terry brothers seriously?


    Their Terry brothers crisscross the void sea for millions of light years. What is the boundless scenery?


    How dare this stupid and weak people not take them seriously?


    When they hand over the treasure, kill them all directly.


    The terry brothers looked at each other and saw some desire for blood in their eyes.


    Behind them, all kinds of star pirates made a loud laugh.


    Among the remaining three star star star pirates, a giant dog with a shoulder height of two meters, a black fog all over his body, and a black armor full of barbs grinned his white teeth and said: "chief Trish, chief Triton. These people are too stupid to take your words seriously.


    But their meat is delicious. Can I have a taste before you wait? "


    Said, the big black dog licked the tongue full of barbs, the dog''s face with some aftertaste.


    Another star, with two heads, four arms and five meters tall, said with a smile: "Conrad, keep one for me, and I''ll try it."


    The little boys behind looked at the big boys talking and laughing, and also showed a lot of laughter.


    They don''t pay any attention to the Terran in this ship.


    After all, they have already explored that there are only two new stars of the human race, and the remaining two are just a place of transformation.


    This kind of strength, even if not two Terry big shot, they can easily solve.


    At this time, the hatch of chuyang spacecraft opened, and Lu Ze and others flew out of chuyang.


    The four turned their heads to look at the dozens of star pirates laughing, and their eyes flashed cold.


    Is the human race delicious?


    These things seem to have eaten people


    After seeing the four men of Luze come out, the eyes of the star pirate pass the four men. After seeing the exclusive armor of the four men, they can''t help but show some greed in their eyes.


    Looks like a good thing!


    Trish smiled and said, "your things are all ours now! Now, take off your armor, and the merciful Terry brothers will spare your life! "


    If these people fight against each other, they may not be able to protect the armour. Of course, it is better for them to take it off.


    Hearing Trichy''s words, the four didn''t answer. Nangong Jing''s eyes had already turned into golden pupils.


    After hearing the conversation they had just had, she was now ready to kill.


    Her majestic golden pupils swept the pirates, then grinned, "these two leaders are mine."


    One side of the moon and gauze slightly grinned, beautiful face with a soft smile: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, they I want."


    She was equally upset.


    Lu Ze saw the two most competitive, and he sighed helplessly.


    His strength is still a little weak. Even if he wears exclusive armor, his combat power is estimated to have barely reached the level of planetary forging. The level of promotion is far from the level of decaying.But there is no way. After all, the gap between stars is too big.


    His eyes swept over several planetary level. In addition to the two tentacle heads, there was a dark blue skin, silent planetary level two forging, as well as the big black dog and the giant with two heads and four arms.


    Lu Ze grinned: "Nangong teacher, Qiuyue teacher, you can divide the two tentacles. The remaining three stars are all mine. If you are smart, you can have the rest of the metamorphosis?"


    Lin Lingxiu frowned tightly, her face was cold, and the gun in her hand was moving. She nodded: "no problem."

 Chapter 547

    Looking at the four people discussing how to divide them, the star pirates on the side couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The top five stars are looking at them strangely, especially Lu Ze.


    You should know that Lu Ze''s cultivation is only three levels of the moulting of the world.


    He even boasted that he would deal with two forging of one star level and one forging of two planet level??


    Some of the star pirates in the lost world behind him couldn''t help hissing.


    "Isn''t this male human race a fool? Does he think he''s a planetary triple


    "Not to mention the planet level two forging ice adult, even the kantra adult and the kuris adult can press him to death with one finger, right?"


    "Don''t say a few adults, he can''t even beat me?"


    "Ha ha This joke is really funny. I will tell it to my wife when I get married back home this year! "


    "What? You''re getting married?? I''m going home to see my new baby too. I''m going to tell my baby that his father is a great and free star pirate! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    People''s words made Lu Ze''s face a little strange.


    These guys, is it really good to have a flag like this?


    Although they were already hopeless.


    And the big black dog, called kantra, licked his tongue and stared at Lu Ze with scarlet eyes. He couldn''t help sneering: "unexpectedly, the human race was so stupid that he couldn''t even see the gap with the enemy.


    You only have three layers of the world. And me! The great kantra is a great life at the planetary level!


    You want to kill me??


    If you are the super genius of the elves, I can still believe that you can deal with me. Unfortunately, you are the ants of the human race. "


    As he said, he grinned with sharp teeth, and said with some ferocity, "wait a minute, I will chew you up and swallow you in my stomach. You should just be honored to be able to integrate with the great kantra."


    On one side of the line, the dark blue human alien race ice grain of star two forging took a look at Lu Ze and couldn''t help shaking his head without saying a word.


    And the giant with two heads and four arms, kuris, has been laughing wildly. His four hands are covering his belly, and he can''t stand up.


    Lu Ze looked at kuris, who had been laughing wildly, and couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    This guy''s smile is too low, isn''t it?


    If he keeps up his efforts, I wonder if I can make him laugh to death?


    If he does, he will be the first genius to tickle the stars of the world?


    While Lu Ze was thinking about something, the terry brothers on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    They looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, and grinned ferociously: "you two female human race are the strongest here, just one forging at the planetary level dare to be so boastful! We''ll tear you to pieces later! This is the kindness we give you! "


    Looking at the reaction of these star pirates as if they had heard a joke, Lu Ze and others had no inner fluctuation.


    These stupid interstellar pirates still don''t understand.


    They have the ability to hold their breath. How can they see their real strength with these star pirates who only have planetary level and three forging?


    At this time, Nangong Jing''s long blonde hair slightly floated down. Then, her whole body was glittering with golden light, and her breath continued to gush. The force of violence swept thousands of kilometers.


    She grinned: "is there such a funny smile?"


    She said, clenching her right hand and hurling it at Tracy.


    Boom!!


    The fury of the golden fist crossed the vacuum and appeared in front of Tracy in an instant.


    The air suddenly became silent. Nobody expected that the sudden attack of Nangong Jing would be so terrible.


    It wasn''t until Nangong Jing''s hand that Trish felt Nangong Jing''s powerful and incomparable breath.


    Facing Nangong Jing''s fist power, he felt a great sense of crisis. He couldn''t help tensing his whole body and growling: "Damn it!"! You stupid people have hidden your breath! "


    Then, his head seemed to have a self-awareness of the tentacles flickered with a faint blue fluorescence, the line of star three forging breath also erupted.


    There was a huge battle axe made of dark blue crystal on his hands. The light of dark blue on the axe was shining, and he suddenly split to the fist.


    Boom!!


    Axe and fist collide. After a moment''s silence, the violent collision sounds.


    With the sound of collision, the afterwave of spiritual force swept by. The four star players standing around the terry brothers seemed to be swept by a huge force. Their chest was stuffy and they flew towards the distance with blood.


    Nangong Jing disappeared at the same time and appeared on the top of Trish''s head. Her whole breath was furious and she continuously attacked Trish.The farther they fought in Vietnam, the more quickly they appeared thousands of kilometers away.


    After all, they all have small partners here. It''s not good to affect others.


    On one side of Triton''s side, the tentacles on his head also flickered with a faint blue fluorescence, intending to help Trish kill Nangong Jing.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze chuckled, and all of a sudden, Triton was in a daze, then his whole breath suddenly became confused and inflated.


    The confusion lasted only for a moment, and then his breath subsided again.


    However, even so, his breath was slightly weakened, and his dark gray eyes looked at the autumn moon and gauze with some palpitations.


    Just now, he unconsciously wanted to explode himself?!


    If it wasn''t for his vigilance, it would be blown to pieces now?


    "You even hide your breath?!"


    Damn it!


    Originally thought that they were just ordinary planetary class one forging human race, did not expect that they could hide the breath so well??


    How is this done?


    What''s more, the cultivation of these two females is just a planetary forging, which can make them feel the threat of life. Isn''t this strength too terrible??


    Who are the two of them??


    Wait!


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, and looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling on one side in disbelief.


    Don''t you


    They both hide their breath?!


    Just then, he thought of what the male said just now.


    He wants one man to deal with the ice particles, the three of them


    That is to say His combat power can reach the level of planetary level forging?!


    How could it be?!


    How could this male human race have such a strong fighting power because it is only a three-tier cultivation in the state of transmutation??


    He doesn''t believe it!


    At this time, there are tens of kilometers of thunder cloud condensation on the top of Luze''s head. The horrible purple red thunder light keeps flashing, mercilessly smashing tridon''s luck.


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    He looked at the flash of thunder between the thunderclouds. The gray pupils were shrinking, some of them were unbelievable.


    This kind of strength can definitely have a great threat to the planetary secondary forging!


    But how could it be?!


    How could a male human race with only three levels of cultivation have such terrible fighting power??


    It''s almost a whole stage, and it''s a planetary stage!


    "Damn it, goddamn Terran!"


    Triton''s face became ferocious, his whole body was full of breath, and a huge sword made of two meters long dark blue crystal appeared in his hand.


    Just when he was going to attack Lu Ze, the autumn moon and the gauze on one side picked their eyebrows slightly and smiled, "are you not taking me seriously?"


    The voice of autumn moon and gauze just fell. Suddenly, tridon''s body stagnated again and his breath floated.


    However, Triton''s breath soon subsided, and his face was very ugly. He knew that he was being stared at by this damned female race now. If there was a slight flaw, something might happen. He could not help at all.


    So, he didn''t have time to think about it. He growled at the three men who were hit by the afterwave:


    "get out of the way!"


    Then, holding a huge sword, he rushed towards the autumn moon and gauze.


    In the face of autumn moon and gauze, he chose close combat!


    As a result, the two, like Nangong Jing and Trish, are getting further and further away.


    After Trish and Triton were taken away by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze, Lu Ze had no scruples.


    His eyes glittered with purple and red runes, and dozens of purple and red thunders poured out.


    Then, with a grip of his right hand, dozens of thunder lights condensed into three, toward the three star players who were shaken back.


    The three star players were slightly injured by Nangong Jing and Trish, and their faces were gloomy after they felt the fury of thunder.


    Kantra, the big black dog who just claimed to be a great planet level creature, now the dog''s eyes are wide open, and she can''t believe it and growls, "how can it be?"


    He couldn''t think of it. A strong man who had fallen into three levels of the world would have such a strong fighting force.


    This force even made him feel the threat of life.


    The ice particles on one side and kuris also opened their eyes, some of them could not believe looking at the three violent purple red thunder.


    "Roar!"


    Too late to think more, the three roared to suppress their own injuries, and the whole body was spewing out.


    Kantra, the big black dog, opened his big mouth and spewed out black light balls, which turned into black streamers to meet the purple ray.


    A black sword and a black shield appeared on the four arms of the double headed and four armed giant kuris. On the top of the shield, there was a bright red blood light that blocked the thunder light.And the ice particles with dark blue skin emerge with light thin ice, forming an ice shield in front of the body.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Three violent clashes were heard in a row, and the thunder light of Lu Ze collided with the attack of three people.


    Kantra''s black photosphere was just frozen for a moment, then it was torn up by thunder, and then the rest of the violent thunder hit it heavily.


    "Wang Wang" ~! "


    Suddenly, a bleak dog barked, its body was thundered out thousands of kilometers, all the way there is black blood gushing out, blood is accompanied by the purple red light.


    On the other side of the shield, the bloody light was torn by the thunder, and then the thunder hit the shield heavily. Suddenly, the sound of bone fracture sounded, and the five meter high kuris was also blasted out thousands of kilometers by the thunder.


    There are only two forged ice grains of planet level. Although his ice shield seems very thin, its strength is terrible. Lu Ze''s thunder bombarded the ice shield, and after all the energy was consumed, he just broke the ice shield and was unable to continue.


    Ice particles in the block under the thunder light of Lu Ze, quietly looking at Lu Ze, dark blue eyes full of indifference.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a genius. It''s amazing Even in elves, your talent is very high, isn''t it? Unfortunately... "


    He said, surrounded by sharp ice cones, his breath gushed out: "unfortunately, you are going to die soon."

 Chapter 548

    Beyond the red cloud galaxy, in the deep space of the boundless universe, sometimes there will be dazzling light flashes.


    It''s the aftereffect of spiritual power generated by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha fighting with the terry brothers in the distance.


    And near the chuyang, ice particles look at Lu Ze''s eyes full of killing intent: "death!"


    Then, the ice cones that appeared around him turned into streamers and shot at Lu Ze.


    The ice God, which is harder than most of the alloys in the universe, sailed silently through the air and kept approaching Luze.


    Lu Ze felt the terrifying power, his lips were slightly pursed, and his whole body was shining with a light black light.


    Dark body!


    In this deep dark and deep space, the effect of the body of darkness is not weak, and Lu Ze will not use it sparingly.


    Later, his whole body appeared with black and gold armor, on which there was a blue breeze and purple thunder.


    In a short moment, Lu Ze''s breath expands with the use of a magic. Under the influence of the dark body and the No.1 magic of the Bluebird, Lu Ze''s speed is extremely fast, and he dodges the attack of the ice cone when he keeps flashing.


    As he dodged, the purple and red runes flashed under his eyes, and the thundercloud above Lu Ze''s head appeared again with violent power fluctuations.


    Then, the purple lightning suddenly appeared, more than a dozen of lightning lights as if the general intertwined with the grid toward the ice.


    Ice particles see this, a cold hum, the whole body with ice shield condensation, block in front of thunder.


    Boom!!


    The roar rang out again.


    This time, the space pirates who had been hiding in the distance had not been affected, but in this case, they still fell into silence, watching Lutzer shivering, and they did not dare to make a sound.


    At this time, a silvery white light flashed through two casual looking star pirates.


    Lin Ling holds a long gun, and her face is cold.


    These pirates are not good people. She never wanted to keep them.


    These pirates were shocked when they felt Lin Ling''s violent and powerful breath.


    But soon they found that Lin Ling''s breath was not up to the star level. In addition, they knew that the terry brothers'' punishment for the defectors was so desperate that they immediately rushed to Lin Ling with fierce eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Looking at the roaring star pirates, Lin Ling didn''t have any words. His eyes sparkled with this fluorescence. At the same time, he was surrounded by the wind system magic power, and immediately met them.


    At this time, the afterwaves of the collision between Lu Ze and ice particles dissipated. Lu Ze''s body had already disappeared in place. At the moment when the ice shield broke, Lu Ze''s body appeared in front of the ice particles.


    Zi


    The lightning flash, Lu Ze''s right hand clenched his fist, the black and gold flash, at the same time, his body has a long and thin ray gun.


    Boom!!


    At the same time, avalanche star fist and thunder gun greet the ice particles.


    After sensing the fatal threat, the ice particles all over the body emerged the dark blue ice armor. Then, his right hand opened, the ice shield emerged, his left hand slightly turned, and dozens of ice blades condensed.


    The ice shield greets Lu Ze''s fist, while the ice blade greets Lu Ze''s thunder gun.


    Boom! Boom!!


    The continuous explosion sound sounded, under the collision of the two people, the spiritual force of thousands of kilometers around fluctuated violently, and the afterwaves rolled wildly.


    At the end of the collision, Lu Ze''s black and gold war armor was broken, and there were traces on the exclusive war armor. Blood gushed out of the broken traces.


    Although ice particles are a little embarrassed at the moment, they are just a tiny wound on the left hand.


    By contrast, it''s much better than Luze.


    However, although Lu Ze was bleeding all over at the moment, his expression did not change at all.


    His strength under the full force is just barely to the level of planetary forging, but this ice particle will ice magic.


    Although the ice magic is not strong, but his strength in the planetary level forging is absolutely powerful.


    By contrast, Lu Ze had already expected that.


    One side of the ice particles see this, the dark blue eyes flash a little cold, hands a sudden grip, there are hundreds of ice blades emerging in the air.


    Take advantage of his illness and ask for his life!


    The talent of this male is terrible.


    Only three layers of moulting environment have the strength to compete with him, and now they are all immortal, so it''s natural to kill them directly!


    Fortunately, although the male human race is powerful, it is still worse than him!


    Just when he felt that the victory was in hand, suddenly, he was shocked to find that Lu Ze''s whole body flashed with gray light, and then his injury recovered in a short time.


    £¿£¿£¿


    How could it be?!


    Just when the ice particles were shocked, Lu Ze looked up slightly, looked at him and grinned.The fury is coming out again.


    In the outside world, on consumption, he is not boasting that this ice particle is really a younger brother than him.


    After all, he has a small space in his mind for red and purple light!


    Plus his own super speed regeneration.


    It''s not that he''s bragging, he''s fighting now!


    With this planet level two forging ice grain, as long as he pays attention to the fatal parts, he has no fear at all!


    However, at this time, Lu Ze glanced at kantra and kuris, who seemed to recover some breath. His eyes were a little tangled, and soon became firm.


    He''s going to start suffering again!


    Lu Ze''s mental power moved the blood ray in the small space of his mind. Suddenly, the sharp pain poured into his body, and then his black hair turned to blood.


    Once again the absorption of blood ray light into the body, in order to be quick!


    If we wait until the injured kondra and kuris recover, then the three together will add a lot of variables.


    As a mature gamer, the game beyond the control of things can not be done.


    After the blood Ray came into the body, Lu Ze couldn''t help but open his eyes, a little surprised.


    This time, the pain is much lighter than last time, even the burden is not so heavy.


    Is it because the cultivation of oneself has been the three levels of transmutation and the transformation of Lei''s supernatural power?


    Lu Ze''s guess flashed through his mind for a moment, and then he stopped thinking about it.


    Let''s kill the ice man first!


    The thunder system magic has completely changed into the blood thunder magic, and the original purple ray light has changed into the blood color.


    Boom


    Thunder cloud roared, and the red thunder snake flashed in the thunder cloud.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s whole body has the blood color thunder condensation.


    At this moment, the cold air that sees Lu Ze''s breath once again expands has already been muddled.


    He could no longer maintain his cold appearance. His face was ferocious. He opened his mouth and growled, "no way! Why is it so strong? "


    The fury of thunder clouds, even at the moment, could not help shivering.


    Lu Ze grinned: "nothing is impossible."


    Speaking, thundercloud roared, and there were three thick and incomparable bloody thunderlights towards the ice particles.


    Can''t hide!


    The speed of blood lightning is extremely fast. The ice grains are struggling to tremble in their hearts. The dark blue ice armor of his whole body is gathering more and more. At the same time, his whole body appears a more cohesive ice shield.


    Some ferocity flashed in his dark blue eyes. If you can''t hide, stop it!


    At this time, the three thick and incomparably bloody thunders hit heavily on his ice shield.


    Originally, the hard ice shield lasted only one breath, then it was roughly torn to pieces.


    Then, three bloody thunder lights hit heavily on the dark blue ice armor of ice particles.


    Boom!!!


    There was a deafening thunder and then a crisp sound. Under the three thunders, ice particles, like his other two little friends, were blown out for thousands of kilometers.


    As he crossed the vacuum, the dark blue ice armor on his body broke, and the rest of the thunder flashed on his armor. The armor cracked, and his body was blasted with ferocious wounds. The dark blue blood gushed out.


    Damn it!!


    Ice felt the sharp pain all over his body, and could not help biting his teeth, with some fear under his eyes.


    Why is that male so strong?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    He can''t beat the male human race who only has three layers of the world?!


    Run!


    Even the terry brothers were afraid of the punishment.


    However, he did not see the expression of concern for the two females on the male face.


    If it was before, he might not think so. Now, he thinks the terry brothers are mostly cold.


    Since they are all cold, there is no need to worry about punishment.


    Let''s run first!


    At this time, his spare light glanced at him and saw that the direction of his being blasted was exactly the direction of the spaceship.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed a little happy.


    God help me too!


    He resisted the sharp pain and flew to the upper black warship with the power of thunder.


    The main ship is loyal to the terry brothers. He can''t capture the main ship, but he has confidence to capture the sub ship!


    After the attack, Lu Ze did not stop at all.


    Although his cultivation and transformation of thunder magic are increasing, he can''t use the blood ray too much.


    With the blue breeze flowing, Lu Ze''s body disappears in place and chases the ice particles that he hit hard.Just then, Lu Ze found that the ice particles were flying towards the black warship.


    Suddenly, his face became strange.


    Is this cargo going to escape?


    But


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s eyes turn into blood with a sense of killing.


    Can you run away?!


    With all his strength, Lu Ze''s speed is far faster than that of the heavily damaged ice particles.


    The fleeing ice particles felt the breath of Lu Ze, and suddenly turned to look at Lu Ze, with some palpitations in his eyes.


    Damn it!


    How fast!!


    Just as he was going to resist another wave of pain, Lu Ze appeared in front of him.


    Then, Lu Ze''s right hand directly pressed on the ice grain''s face, and the violent blood ray burst out, pounding the ice grain''s body heavily.


    Lu Ze could even feel the shivering of his whole body.


    At the same time, Lu Ze grabbed the head of the ice particles and dragged his bloody body out for hundreds of kilometers to the black warship.


    Then, Lu Ze''s right hand slammed.


    Boom!!


    A deafening sound sounded, and the body of the ice particles came into close contact with the black alloy.


    Under the collision, the body of the ice particles smashed a shallow pit with a radius of more than 10 meters on the black warship, and the spacecraft shook violently.


    At the moment, the wound of ice particles was hit so hard, and more blood gushed out. The dark blue blood stained the black alloy with different colors.


    Lu Ze''s right hand is on ice grain''s face. He lets ice grain''s hands want to break Lu Ze''s hands, but he is not moved.


    Lu Ze looked at the frail ice grains with cold breath and grinned: "want to run? You keep running! "

 Chapter 549

    Lu Ze''s battle with ice particles was only a dozen breaths. Kantra and kuris, who were hit by Lu Ze in the distance, had not even completely suppressed their injuries.


    When they saw that the most powerful ice particles among them had been pressed on the spaceship by Lu Ze as if they were children without any strength, their brain suddenly trembled.


    Not an opponent!


    Kondra and kuris look at each other, turn around and fly to another rock ship.


    Run!


    Or I''ll die here!


    At this time, Lu Ze, who had been vigilant for kantra and kuris, found that they were just like ice particles and intended to escape. His bloody eyes suddenly flashed a little sneer.


    Boom!!


    He pressed his hand on the ice grain''s head and burst into a violent and bloody thunder. The thunder flashed into the ice grain''s body and destroyed his body.


    Almost instantaneously, the whole body of the ice particles trembled, and the already weak breath became weaker, and even the vitality was like a candle in the wind, which might go out at any time.


    He took a look at the ice particles that had passed out of coma, then the corners of his mouth were raised, and the blue breeze and black light were flowing all over his body, and he disappeared at the same time.


    Kondra and kuris, who were secretly flying towards the rock spacecraft, saw Luze flying towards them, and the bloody momentum made their hearts lift.


    At this moment, Lu Ze is no longer the weak and stupid people in their eyes, but the God of death wielding a sickle!


    Kantra''s sweat exploded, then his blood eyes flashed a little ferocious, cracked his mouth and growled, "kuris, let''s go! Otherwise, they will all die! "


    Kuris''s two heads, which were a little dull and cute, were a little frightened at the moment, but when he heard kantra''s words, they nodded up and down together.


    "Good! Kuris, listen to you! "


    He''s not smart. He''d better listen to smart people.


    In this way, he held the huge shield and sword that had just been blasted out of the crack by Lu Ze''s thunder light, his whole body was full of blood and breath, and rushed to Lu Ze.


    "Kill!"


    His two heads opened wide and growled, and his momentum was absolutely appalling.


    However, when kuris came to Luze, kantra suddenly turned around and rushed in another direction.


    Its chosen direction is to hold a silver gun and kill Lin Ling, a pirate from the outer space in the moufan area.


    His scarlet eyes were fixed on Lin Ling, and his whole body was full of breath.


    Now he has only one idea.


    Take this female!


    Then use her to threaten the demon male!


    In this way, he may have a chance to escape!


    After all, after seeing Lu Ze''s horrible speed, he knew that he would be overtaken if he wanted to escape.


    I hope kuris can stop more


    At the moment, kuris, holding a sword shield and roaring towards Luze, found that kantra did not follow him.


    When he turned around and saw kantra sneaking away with a dog of his own at the moment, he immediately opened his eyes wide and looked unbelievable.


    "Kondra, I XXXXXXXX!!!"


    He scolded and looked at Luze, which was only less than 500 kilometers away, and could not help shivering.


    How stupid I am!


    It was used!


    When he had the consciousness of death in battle, suddenly, he found that Lu Ze, who had been approaching crazily, was shining with silver, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    All of a sudden, it made him a little confused.


    How about people?


    Where''s the devil?


    Is it back to hell?


    At this moment, Lu Ze will not go to hell. When he saw that the big black dog in the distance rushed to Lin Ling, he immediately felt more murderous.


    Die!


    His whole body glittered with silver light, and he leaped across the space with the magic of space leaping in an instant, appearing in front of kantra, the big black dog.


    At the moment, kantra was approaching Lin Ling, and she was a little excited.


    He saw the hope of living!


    At this time, a silver flash, blood hair blood eyes of Lu Ze suddenly appeared in front of him.


    All of a sudden, kantra''s whole dog is not good.


    "Wang?!"


    He had black hair all over his body and made an unbelievable cry.


    How is it possible??


    There is no fighting wave behind. Why does the devil appear in front of him??


    Space movement??


    How could it be??


    This devil just shed three layers of the world!


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at kantra, who is full of dog hair, and shows a kind smile.


    Then, his whole body glittered in black and gold, and suddenly appeared in kantra''s left abdomen. Before it reacted, he kicked him heavily in the abdomen."Get back to me!"


    Boom!!


    Kantra''s black spiritual shield was torn by Lu Ze as if it were a thin paper, and the violent power poured all over kantra''s huge body.


    All of a sudden, kantra opened and spewed out a large mouth of blood. The whole body broke a piece of bone, and the blood gushed out.


    His body flew back at a faster speed than before, and he hit the black warship heavily.


    Boom!


    His body fell beside the ice particles that had passed out of coma, and the powerful body smashed the ship directly and rushed into the cabin.


    Lu Ze took a look at the big hole in the black warship, then turned his head to kuris, who was frozen in place, both of his heads were stunned.


    Last one left!


    Lu Ze grinned at coolies, and suddenly coolies trembled all over his body and stepped back a few steps.


    "You What kind of monster are you? "


    "It''s impossible for a weak human race to have such a genius as you!"


    His voice trembled a little and his two eyes were fixed on Lu Ze. The strong body and strong sword that he was proud of didn''t give him a sense of security.


    He feels a little cold now.


    Lu Ze didn''t answer directly. He glanced at Lin Ling behind him and found that most of those who were attacking her had died. After noticing the situation of Lu Ze, the remaining ten had already begun to escape.


    And Lin Ling is after them.


    As for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha in the distance, he doesn''t need to worry.


    Later, he turned his head to the comatose ice particles and the dying kantra, and finally turned his head to look at the huge body with some shivering curis.


    He looked at the frightened face of kuris, and could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    It was so big that it turned out to be even bigger than he thought.


    Lu Ze''s whole body glowed with blood and thunder, showing a kind smile: "I am the weak and stupid people you said."


    As he said this, his body disappeared and reappeared in front of kuris.


    At Lutzer''s speed, kuris didn''t even respond. He felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Then the violent force surged, smashed all his defenses and flew back with his body.


    Lu Ze looked at kuris, who had hit another deep hole in the spaceship, and breathed a little.


    Later, his whole body blood color faded, the blood hair blood pupil turned into black hair black pupil.


    With the depth of his thunder system, he even has a little control over the blood ray.


    When the blood Ray came back to the small space in his mind, the terrible pain swept towards Lu Ze like a storm, making him almost fainted on the spot.


    Fortunately, his will has been tempered as if it were steel under hundreds of deaths.


    Although the whole body of the pain trembles, the pain can not help but want to cry, but, he Lu as a ruthless wild player finally strong did not faint!


    The emptiness of his body''s strength makes Lu Ze pale. He uses red and purple light to restore his strength while looking around cautiously.


    This is the habit he has developed in the hunting space.


    After hunting, we should also be vigilant.


    Hunters can become prey at any time.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ze reluctantly recovered his fighting power, and Lin Ling in the distance killed all the fleeing starpirates in the moufan territory.


    Even Lin Ling could not bear the siege of dozens of starpirates.


    At the moment, her face was a little pale, and her silver armor was a little broken, showing the white skin inside. There was a trace of blood on the edge of the armor.


    It''s clear that she''s using the regenerative powers to recover.


    Her face was cold and she took out the long gun from the last star pirate. When the long gun was thrown away, she shook off the blood and turned to look at Lu Ze.


    Later, she quickly flew to Lu Ze''s side and looked at him with some worries: "are you ok?"


    She had just seen kantra flying towards her.


    But she didn''t panic at all. After all, she believed that Lu Ze would stop him.


    Just, after seeing Lu Ze''s blood hair and blood eyes, she still had some worries in her heart.


    This is the second time that she saw Lu Ze use this card. Last time, this guy finally hid in her arms and cried.


    It was because of this that she chose to kill these pirates in a fast way without any cost.


    Otherwise, with her smart eyes, it''s just that it''s a little difficult for these stragglers to get hurt.


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling and shook his head. "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Well This guy is still wearing armor


    Even if he wants to cry, he has to hold back.


    The armour is too hard. Knock your head.Lu Ze expressed his dislike.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling relaxed a little, then nodded and stopped talking.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he was going to tease the guy. At that time, the battle in the distance subsided.


    When Lu Ze and Lin lington looked at each other, their eyes were strange.


    Later, Lin Ling''s eyes were full of smiles: "it seems that sister Jing and sister Sha are going to quarrel again."


    Lu Ze some helpless smile: "these two guys are not tired of it?"


    But they are


    It''s no wonder the two men have to decide whether to win or not.


    But in Lu Ze''s view, the difficulty is still a little big.


    Two people talk, a gold and a powder two streamers across the dark universe, toward Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Soon, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha each dragged a seriously injured and dying Terry brothers with weak breath to stop beside them.


    Just when Lu Ze and Lin Ling were going to see the two quarrel again, Nangong Jing said excitedly, "hurry up, let''s share the spoils! This is a fleet of starpirates! "


    Autumn moon and gauze that soft and beautiful eyes also shine incomparably: "Nangong said right, first took the thing to say!"


    But Lu Ze and Lin Ling wake up after hearing their words.


    Worthy of being two years old Cough Mature women?


    Know to count the harvest first.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling have a look at each other, and their eyes are full of expectation.


    They think back to the last black leopard skin armor.


    Now they have robbed a wave of interstellar pirates by themselves. This wave of blood makes money!

 Chapter 550

    Beyond the red cloud galaxy.


    Lu Ze and others dragged the top of the terry brothers'' pirate regiment, including the terry brothers, ice particles, kondra and kuris, into the huge warship like a sea cucumber.


    This warship is the largest of the Trey brothers'' pirate ships. It looks like the main ship.


    Although there are still pilots of the spaceship on it, even the big men in their family are cold. Of course, they can''t block Lu Ze and others.


    Nangong Jing easily tore the shield, opened the alloy gate, and entered the spaceship like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. All the drivers were shivering under Nangong Jing''s pressure all the way.


    Lu Ze and others followed leisurely and watched Nangong Jing open the road in front.


    Soon, everyone entered the hall of the warship.


    They dropped the top of the terry brothers, ice, kondra and kuris on the floor of the hall.


    At this moment, the appearance of these five people is no longer the same as before. The battle armor is broken, the blood is gushing all over them, and the wounds are densely covered, which looks like an unspeakable mess.


    Even now, the ice particles are still comatose.


    And Trish, who fought with Nangong Jing, was the most miserable. At the moment, his right hand and left leg didn''t know where to go. Dark blue blood was pouring from the wound, which looked very miserable.


    While Lu Ze and others are tired after a war, they are also covered with blood, and their armor is damaged.


    But the faces of the four of them were radiant with excitement.


    After all, if someone comes to deliver express to them, it''s all blood.


    Looking at the Terri brothers and other people with palpitations in their eyes, Nangong Jing grins, takes out a bottle of wine and pours it into his mouth, then says, "fox spirit, let them talk."


    Even she has to admit that the charm of autumn moon and gauze is very convenient at some times.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, though he was weak in breath at the moment, the dying Tracy could not help sneering: "want to let us talk? you must be dreaming! Even if our Terry brothers die, they will bring our treasure underground! "


    On the other hand, Triton knows the skill of autumn moon and gauze.


    After all, just now he was fighting with Qiuyue and Shai. He was very familiar with the effect of Qiuyue and Shai''s horrible spirit.


    At the thought of it, he opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze turn their heads to look at tridon, who is bound by her use of wind magic. A pink streamer flashes through their eyes, and they smile and say, "where is your treasure?"


    At the moment, Triton was scarred all over, and the tentacles on his head, which seemed to have vitality, became dim. He lay on his head, as if he had lost his life.


    His right hand was broken to the elbow, and the dark blue blood also flowed from the wound.


    It seems that because of the heavy injury, Triton''s consciousness has been blurred. Facing the charm of autumn moon and gauze, he looks ferocious and wants to resist, but just insists on breathing for several times, and his eyes on autumn moon and gauze become fanatical.


    Autumn moon and gauze can''t help frowning when they see tridon''s eyes.


    This is the drawback of charm. She has seen this kind of look for a long time, but still feels sick.


    Tridon, controlled by the enchantment, opened his mouth without hesitation and said, "all the gains we got from going out this time are in the warehouse of the DeNO. I can take you there."


    "The rest of the treasure is stored by us in a small planet in the void sea. I have a map of stars and a way to enter if I can."


    One side is sneering at Trish to see that Triton actually said the location of his own treasure directly, and even pointed it out to them on the star map, suddenly the whole person was not good.


    "Triton? Triton, wake up Triton?! What''s the matter with you, Triton? "


    Later, he turned his head and stared at the autumn moon and the gauze with his dim eyes: "Terran, what kind of magic do you use?"


    Just now, he was facing Nangong Jing, who used his fist to stab people. He didn''t know the magic power of autumn moon and gauze. At this moment, he could not help shivering when he saw this scene. His eyes were full of fear.


    This female human race can make people lose their self-consciousness. It''s too scary.


    On one side of the big black dogs kantra and kuris are also shivering, they found that these people are not normal!


    Normal people can''t be like this!


    Especially the male race on the edge, which is the most abnormal one.


    The three-level cultivation group of moufan realm killed their three star talents, including one star and two forged ice particles.


    This is not a human being!


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the three people who were frightened. They just smiled and didn''t talk.


    Why talk to the dead.


    She looked at Triton and said, "lead the way."Triton nodded repeatedly, supporting his already weak body, and walked hard in front of him.


    After another detour, they all came to a black alloy gate.


    Under the heartbroken expression of Trish, Triton reached out and pressed his hand on a small instrument beside the door. There was a surge of power in his hand.


    Soon, there were dark blue stripes on the black alloy gate with the power of tridon''s spirit. The stripes outlined a head with tentacles. In Lu Ze''s eyes, it was the same as the terry brothers, and I don''t know if it was them.


    After the head appeared, the door cracked in the middle and finally opened slowly.


    Behind the door is a small room of only 20 square meters in size, with flat walls and nothing.


    At this time, Triton tapped in a certain rhythm somewhere on the wall, and soon the wall was sunken, revealing two notches.


    One of the notches has a lot of space rings, while the other has a black sphere with a dark red light.


    There is a complex pattern on the sphere. With the flashing of the dark red light, the sphere seems to have a constant rhythm of life.


    After all this, he turned to look at autumn moon and gauze with a smile: "here is our harvest this time."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded with some satisfaction: "not bad."


    Later, she turned her head to blink at Lu Ze and others, showing a soft smile: "Lu Ze''s little brother first put it away, we go back and divide it."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly, glanced over the notches of the space ring, and found that there were 18 space rings in total, all kinds of styles.


    Lu Ze didn''t look much either. After putting the space ring away, he turned to look at another black sphere with a dark red light.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Ze saw this kind of thing for the first time and couldn''t help asking with some doubts.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue on one side and Shashe and linling are also confused.


    They are also unfamiliar with this.


    Autumn moon and gauze turn their heads to look at Triton. When Triton understands, he quickly opens his mouth and explains, "this is the egg of a sleeping insect."


    "What?!"


    After hearing this, Lu Ze and others immediately opened their eyes and looked at tridon in disbelief.


    They''ve heard about the eggs of the Zerg females a while ago.


    The original black smoke group wanted to control the Zerg, so they did experiments within the range of the human race. At that time, what they got seemed to be the eggs of a Zerg mother insect?


    I didn''t expect that they would meet a??


    How lucky is that?


    They couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Lu Ze said oddly, "is it true that Zerg are everywhere in the void universe?"


    Nangong static show eyebrow micro wrinkle: "how possible, this empty universe is not how rich, it is difficult to meet the Zerg."


    Lin Ling blinked, looked at the eggs, couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    People look at each other, but they are also confused.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze turn their heads to look at Triton and ask, "how did this egg come from?"


    "This is what we got when we robbed a small ship of the edge demon family outside the Terran control area. At that time, the opponent was very strong. Our two brothers, trilobin and trilobin, died in the battle."


    Lu Ze and others opened their eyes again.


    Nangong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes: "the insect eggs of the blade demon family? Where do the edge demons come from? "


    The blade demon is the biggest opponent of their human race now. They need to think about everything about the blade demon.


    The crowd fell silent and the atmosphere became subdued.


    A moment later, Lu Ze said: "listen to Jack, the black smoke clan is also a subordinate race of the higher demons. Is that actually an ally with the blade demons? The last experiment of the black smoke clan used the eggs. Would they have given them to the edge demon clan


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly: "it''s possible."


    If the black smoke clan and the blade demon clan are allies, it is understandable that their clans will make unknown transactions.


    At this time, Lin Ling began with some doubts: "however, if it is a trade between the two races, how could it be robbed by the Pirate Group of the terry brothers?"


    Lin Ling did not give any face to the four high-level pirate groups who stood shivering on one side.


    It''s not that they look down on the terry brothers.


    Although just now they said they had killed two senior managers.


    However, even if the strength of the two Terry north and south is almost as strong as that of Terry East and West, it is just a planetary level three forging.


    You can''t escort such things as the eggs of female insects to a star level high forging person, can you?Lu Ze and others don''t know exactly what the eggs were when they did experiments in the federal interior, but the eggs of the female worms are precious.


    It may not work for many people, but if you find the right buyer, the price will be very considerable.

 Chapter 551

    Lin Ling''s words let everyone fall into silence again.


    A moment later, Qiuyue and Shasha turn their heads to look at Triton: "where are the blade demons you robbed? Point them out on the star map."


    Upon hearing this, Triton immediately took out a black instrument with a strange style, only the size of an adult''s fist. He operated on the instrument, and soon the instrument projected a starry sky.


    Lu Ze and others recognized that this is the star map of this virtual universe. In one corner is the virtual border of the human race and some control areas outside.


    Tridon points at a place where the Terran control area is about 500000 light-years, and says: "this is where we found it. At that time, when we were just out of the curvature route, we saw a blade demon''s ship coming."


    He said, his face twisted: "at that time, we were trying to avoid it. After all, it was in the depths of the void sea, with a high degree of danger, but they didn''t say anything, and fired directly."


    Triton said he was desperate.


    Is it not good to laugh at each other?


    Why fight?


    Can''t we be civilized?


    If they didn''t fight at that time, trinan and tribei wouldn''t have died. It''s not certain that they wouldn''t have died.


    Lu Ze and others are very happy to listen.


    I guess those blade demons were shocked to see someone come out suddenly?


    So it''s connected directly?


    That''s wonderful.


    But


    The crowd frowned again as they looked at the spot where Triton had pointed out.


    The position he points out is not in the control area of the edge demon or the black smoke clan, nor in the route of the two clan areas.


    Instead, it''s in a void with no stars, just 200, 000 light-years away from the Terran zone.


    This position is too embarrassing. There is not even a single star in the area of tens of thousands of light-years around. I don''t know why they appear there.


    Lu Ze and others looked at each other, and some doubts flashed in their eyes.


    But it didn''t come out.


    After the atmosphere is silent, people no longer think about it. After all, this area is beyond the control of the ethnic group. For them, the danger is too high, so don''t think about it.


    Obscene development is the king!


    When the six gods pretended to go out of the mountain, they broke all the people who refused to accept it!


    Then autumn moon and gauze looked at Triton and asked again, "where are your previous gains hidden?"


    As star pirates, they can''t put all their gains in their own fleet.


    After all, there are always problems when you go out to do business.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, tridon pointed out the location of their treasure under the unbelievable eyes of the other three senior managers.


    It''s a far away area from the point where we met the blade demon before.


    It''s about 800000 light-years away from the human race. It''s also dark in that area, as if there''s nothing.


    "There is an asteroid with a special orbit in this region, and our treasures are all on that asteroid," Triton said


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, slightly nodded.


    Later, Qiuyue and Sha asked about the details of the treasure, including whether there were any traps and how to open it.


    After all the questions are clear, Qiuyue and Sha smile and say, "in this case, you can follow us and drive the spaceship to the Terran station of the red cloud system."


    These three spaceships are powerful spaceships at the planetary level. Surely the Shenwu army will recycle them?


    Some of them are happy, which is another merit.


    At this time, Lu Ze found that the other three looked at him with some resentment.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but touch his face, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    What are these guys doing watching him like this?


    Lin Ling said quietly, "that black warship has been destroyed by you three big holes..."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes and his face froze.


    He forgot!


    After all, he hasn''t fully mastered the blood thunder magic yet. When he merges the blood thunder, he will feel particularly fierce.


    So at that time, he thought of abusing the three of them. He didn''t think of this.


    Now after thinking about it, Lu Ze can''t help but feel some liver pain.


    What a blood loss!


    How much is it?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face suffering from liver pain, Nangong Jing couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder, laughing and comforting: "it''s OK, isn''t it just three holes? Just drive back and let them repair it by themselves. "


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at Nangong Jing.


    This guy, unexpectedly is such a good person!


    Even comforted him!At this time, one side of the autumn moon and yarn ha ha sneer: "this ship''s door is you tear, right, mother Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the smile on Nangong Jing''s face froze, and then he suddenly refused to admit: "I didn''t tear the door open, how can we come in?"


    Lin Ling said quietly, "sister Hesha can control others to open the door with her magic power."


    "What..."


    Nangong Jing looks at Lin Ling in shock.


    How could it be?!


    The original simple and lovely spirit Why can such tie heart??


    Nangong Jing said that she was hit hard and lost her mood.


    She silently opened a bottle of wine and filled it with tons of wine. Then she thought about it and took out another bottle and filled it with tons of wine again.


    Now there is only good wine to comfort her broken heart.


    Lu Ze is relieved to see that qiuyuehesha and linling have transferred the fire to nangongjing.


    However, after all, he also made the same mistake. Now he dare not interrupt at all. He can only watch the theatre in silence, some of which are not enough.


    Later, Qiuyue and Sha controlled all the pilots of the three ships, while they returned to chuyang with several senior officers of the seriously wounded Terry brothers pirate regiment, including the ice particles still in coma.


    After all, their strength is relatively strong. If they recover and escape then, it will be a kind of trouble.


    Lu Ze and others did not choose to kill them directly, but chose to take them back.


    After all, they seem to have robbed the human race and eaten people. Maybe there will be merit rewards when they take them back?


    It''s a merit, you can''t waste it!


    The three spaceships followed the chuyang, and soon they passed through the red nebula and into the galaxy.


    The red cloud galaxy is not small. It is also 6000 light-years in diameter.


    It will take more than a day from the outermost region of the red cloud galaxy to the base of the third Corps. Soon, Lu Ze ordered the chuyang to enter the curvature voyage, and the following three trivia brothers space pirate ships also entered the curvature voyage.


    After the terry brothers and other top five star pirate regiments are closed, all the people will return to the hall.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked down at some damaged armor and blood on their bodies, smiled and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Nangong Jing on one side also looked at the blood on the surface of her body and said, "I want to wash it too."


    Lin Ling smell speech, also looked at his own blood, then thought about it, she said: "two elder sisters wash first, I will wash after you wash."


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze showed a teasing smile: "Lingling really is, we are girls, we have washed together, of course, it''s better to take a hot bath after the battle, and it''s a long time after we wash."


    One side of Nangong Jing rubbed her black hair, which had become messy because of the battle. She grinned: "yes, we have washed it together."


    Say, two people then come over a person to take Lin Ling a hand, will a face ignorant Lin Ling pulled to the direction of the bathroom.


    When Lin Ling reacts from the stupefied state, she starts to struggle in a panic.


    Bath with sister Sha??


    When linlington, the whole body bristled.


    Sister Sha and this guy will bully her, OK?


    "I I''d better wait for you to finish washing. I can afford to wait. "


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze squinted, showing a soft smile: "don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    You still have self-knowledge?!


    Lin Ling was speechless for a while, but she didn''t believe this guy''s story.


    Seeing that she couldn''t break away from their drag, she had to turn her head and look at Lu Ze for help.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling being dragged towards the bathroom by Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, and admires her immediately.


    They have a good relationship.


    He also wants to take a bath together now, but he thinks he will be killed if he dare to go in, so he can only wait for them to finish first.


    Why don''t they invite him?


    If they invited him, he would refuse with some reserve and then agree.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    In other words, Lin Ling turns to see what he is doing?


    Is it an invitation to him?


    But if you don''t say it, I''m sorry


    After all, the female drunkard and the fox spirit on one side are super fierce, OK?


    He''s sure to be miserable.


    In this way, Lu Ze had to show Lin Ling a look that although he wanted to go, he had to refuse.


    Lin Ling:


    What kind of eyes are these two goods?!Is there something strange in his mind?!


    Lin Ling looks desperate and is pulled into the bathroom by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha under Lu Ze''s gaze.


    Then the bathroom door closed and everything was quiet.


    Lu Ze can only sigh, take off some of his broken armor and take it back to the space ring.


    Battle armour has the function of memory recovery. Now this kind of damage can be recovered by itself. Lu Ze doesn''t have to worry about spending money to repair it.


    Otherwise, it would be a lot of money.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Later, he looked at his own inside has been broken, but also covered with blood of leisure clothes, helpless shook his head.


    The clothes are useless.


    I feel that as long as I fight with the strong, I will discard my clothes.


    It''s a waste.


    However, there is no way.


    He didn''t think much. He sat down on the sofa, closed his eyes slightly and began to rest. At the same time, he thought about the harvest of his battle.

 Chapter 552

    In the previous battle, after using the blood ray light again, his thunder magic changed a little, which was a big harvest for Lu Ze.


    By the time his thunder system magic is completely transformed, his combat power may reach the level of planetary forging.


    I just don''t know if other gods can have a special way of variation?


    Lu Ze suddenly thought of the yellow soil he saw in the rabbit''s nest last time.


    I don''t know if I can make him have a special earth God?


    Last time, the cross-country rabbit on the eighth floor of the moufan realm, which was fighting with the red armour fire wolf, was suspected to have magical skills. Its combat power has reached the star level.


    If in the daytime, Lu Ze does not have the blessing of the dark body, his own combat power is slightly worse than the starting star.


    However, he felt that even if he was not his opponent, he would not have no power to fight back. At least, there was no problem in running away.


    Maybe he can try again to collect that soil?


    Last time Lu Ze tried to collect the soil, he found that the soil seemed to be connected with the earth and could not be taken away.


    I don''t know if his cultivation is not enough, or because he can only feel there?


    Lu Ze doesn''t know. The third map is too big. Lu Ze hasn''t met the nest of the cross-country rabbit for a long time. I hope when I can meet it, I can try again.


    And


    The little golden hedgehog.


    Lu Ze thought of the little thing he met last time. He thought it was cute. He didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    It''s possible that the golden hedgehog will have magical skills.


    However, I haven''t met that little thing for the second time.


    Lu Ze has been thinking for a long time. At present, the best chance for him to get a bigger promotion is the golden hedgehog and the soil.


    As for the more powerful ones, such as the golden needle tiger with a shoulder height of more than 100 meters, the golden ape''s old nest, black and white python, and even other fierce beasts, Lu Ze is not an opponent for the time being.


    They are too strong.


    Compared with them, Lu Ze is a younger brother, OK?


    In a short time, take the little golden hedgehog and the soil as the goal.


    Lu Ze set his own goal in his heart.


    Then he remembered what he had just suffered.


    It has to be said that this empty border is really dangerous.


    They were just out of the door to be starpirates to stare at, do not know what this is luck.


    In other words, no one else is so unlucky, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze looks strange.


    Their team is definitely the strongest one among the young men who have experienced this training. As a result, they still fight hard after encountering the interstellar pirates. This is because the terry brothers pirate regiment has been downsized before encountering them.


    If other people come across it, it''s probably going to be a whimper, isn''t it?


    I guess that little guy will be very hard


    Lu Ze thought of the small, fleshy face and couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth and smile.


    After going back, give her some light and treat her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a planet at the border of the void, in a pale black bamboo forest.


    Two men, two women and four young men are strong. Their armor is broken and their breath is weak.


    Around them are dozens of hundreds of meters long black python, whose bloody eyes are full of cold murderous intent, staring at four unexpected guests.


    One of the men with short hair looked at the python around him, his eyes full of ferocity.


    He spat blood foam, bit his teeth and said, "Damn, I didn''t expect there were so many fierce animals around the black golden bamboo. This time, it''s really a miscalculation!"


    On one side, a red haired woman with beautiful appearance and strong breath shook her head: "think about how to rush out first."


    Another strong-looking man couldn''t help but wry smile: "I can''t go out. There is a giant python with terrible strength on the periphery. It''s estimated that it''s the leader of these fierce animals. There may be nine levels of degeneration in the cultivation."


    Hearing the words of the strong man, everyone breathed slowly, and the breath changed a little.


    Moult the nine layers of the world


    It''s deadly for them.


    Is the first mission to be buried in this empty border?


    The short haired man grinned, his whole body space fluctuated, and the violent breath gushed out: "then kill! I can run as many as I can! "


    At this time, the earth suddenly vibrated. Suddenly, tens of kilometers away, there was a long one horned black python, which was thousands of miles long and breathtaking, rising up in the air and flying towards the distance.


    Four people saw this scene, immediately opened their eyes.


    Before they could react, behind them and on their right side, there were two thousand long black python with a long head and a single horn, rising up and flying towards the direction where the first Python left.Four people see this, the brain is full of question mark: "???"


    "Three moulting on the ninth floor? What happened to them? What happened? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe they found something?"


    The other Python saw his eldest brother leave suddenly at the moment. He was also confused and a little flustered for a while.


    "Good chance! Break through! "


    The beautiful red haired woman''s body burns with flames, and a pair of flame wings grow behind her. She flies to the weakest area in an instant.


    A glimmer of life in a desperate situation. If they miss it this time, they may really die.


    The other three are all gifted and equally powerful young men. Naturally, they will not miss this fleeting opportunity and fly to the weakest area at the same time.


    Boom!!


    Under a violent wave, the four people use the most powerful attack, and burst out of a gap and the encirclement.


    Later, they didn''t want to fly directly away from the three python.


    "Hiss ~!"


    Looking at the escape of the four people, this group of Python can''t help hissing wildly, but they think of the sudden departure of their eldest brother, who hesitated for a while.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the four had already flown far away. Then the short haired man took out his private spaceship. The four quickly got on the spaceship and rushed out of the planet.


    Go away.


    In the hall, four people looked at each other, then couldn''t help but smile relaxed.


    The rest of our lives are really breathtaking.


    It''s really lucky to survive.


    I just don''t know what happened to the three one horned python that had just cast off the ninth floor of Fanjing?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A vacuum region of an empty universe.


    A lavender spaceship crossed the vacuum. In the spaceship, xuanyuji and dai''er looked at the spaceship and their eyes were a little frightened.


    "Roar!"


    After the ship, an irregular fleshy object with many tentacles was roaring after it.


    Where the monster passed, there was a wave of terrifying psychic power in space.


    At the moment, the distance between the two is getting closer.


    Xuanyuji''s face was a little ugly: "planetary level! And it''s not the average planetary level! "


    Dai''er on one side was also cold. They obviously didn''t expect that they would meet such a monster just passing by.


    "What to do?"


    Xuanyuji once clenched her teeth: "I will try my best. Look at its speed. The spaceship can''t run away."


    Just as they were going to fight hard, a huge cosmic storm suddenly appeared on the edge, which rolled in the irregular flesh monster.


    "Roar!"


    The monster''s tentacles are constantly waving, and its body is constantly twisting, trying to escape the shackles of the cosmic storm, but it is being pulled deeper and deeper.


    On the spaceship, xuanyuji and Daier look at the monster in the space storm, their faces are dazed.


    That''s fine?!


    This is the only thought echoing in their minds.


    The ship did not stop at all, and soon got away from the constant roaring tentacles.


    Two people look at each other, in the eye flashed some kind of fright.


    Still intact in such a violent cosmic storm, this monster is much better than they think.


    It''s a good luck this time. Otherwise, they may be in danger.


    I don''t know what this tentacle is. I''m afraid it''s not too weak in the planetary level.


    It is estimated that even Nangong and Qiuyue will run away when they encounter this thing.


    In the whole void border, most of the tasks of the young master''s powerful are smooth. After all, their experience is not bad and their strength is good.


    When they do what they can, the probability of problems in their tasks is very small.


    However, the danger of the empty border is always uncertain. Occasionally, there will be accidents.


    However, every accident seems to be resolved by the mysterious power, and everyone''s task is fairly smooth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a planet on the border of the void, the surface is covered with dense alloy buildings, as well as a variety of high-rise turrets.


    There are warships rising and falling on the planet, and the atmosphere is very tense and serious.


    A double suite in a military residential area is lying on the sofa at the moment, with two short legs slightly raised, hands holding a light brain, watching the cartoon.


    Sometimes the words of stars will ring in her ears, and her dark blue eyes will show a starry sky. In the starry sky, the crises of those CHILDES will be easily solved by her.


    She remembers what sister Jing said before. She wants them to fight when they are going to die, and they can''t leave any trace.It''s not hard for her.


    Most of the time, she is happy watching cartoons.


    At this time, the door of the room opened, and Lu Li and Alice came back to their dormitories, sweating and panting.


    They just finished training.


    This set of two people was specially prepared for their two aunts at that time. After all, they are different from other people and need to have a quiet environment.


    When the door was closed, they could see that they were lying on the sofa happily watching the cartoon.


    After seeing the lovely appearance, both of them, who were very tired at first, showed a smile.


    "Are you hungry?" Alice said with a smile? Can I make you something delicious after my sister''s bath? "


    When he heard this, he looked up at Alice and nodded: "OK!"


    The two sisters went out in the morning and didn''t come back until evening. She was alone at home. Her own food was not delicious, so she had not eaten for a day.


    Looking at the appearance of expectation, Lu Li can''t help laughing and pinching the small round face.


    Then they went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Alice and Lu Li make dinner, and they are ready to eat.


    Lu Li and ALIS are a little spoiled, watching and talking. Later, Lu Li seems to think of something and asks, "by the way, what''s the matter? Is brother OK?"


    After all, it''s in the void border. Although she knows that Luze is very strong, and there are autumn moon and Sha and Nangong Jing, the void border is more dangerous.


    In recent days, they have heard all kinds of dangerous situations in the military camp.


    Hearing this, he swallowed the food in his mouth and then said, "it''s OK. Sister Jing has met some enemies, but they are not their opponents."


    Hearing the words, Lu Li and Alice were relieved.


    Then Alice asked curiously, "what about the others?"


    The weeping smell speech, originally insipid small face with a few minutes of complacency: "all right, I did not let others find Oh."


    Alice could not help but hold her up and rub against her when she saw some smug.


    This little guy is so cute.


    Later, she gave him a big roasted chicken leg: "come on, let''s have a big chicken leg."


    The whirring eyes lit up.


    The big chicken leg is delicious. She likes it very much!


    Moreover, this time, no Lu Ze and her rob!


    The weeping was very pleasant.


    Looking at the happy chicken legs, Lu Li and Alice looked at each other with a smile.


    Although the training of finding two aunts is very strict, with their present talent and progress speed, they can go back soon.


    Then we can go to work with them.

 Chapter 553

    The red cloud galaxy.


    Curvature space.


    On the chuyang.


    More than an hour later, autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing and Lin lingcai came out of the bathroom wearing broad bathrobes.


    Three people''s hair is still a little wet, because the face of a comfortable bath and with a little satisfied smile.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Lu Ze, who was resting with his eyes closed, and said with a smile, "little brother Lu Ze, go and soak yourself, and you''ve put hot water in."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and stood up with a smile


    It''s really sticky. It''s uncomfortable.


    Lu Ze went into the bathroom and closed the door.


    The water vapor in the bathroom is diffuse, and there is some faint fragrance. It is estimated that they left it when they took a bath just now. The huge bath has been filled with water, and the light white mist is rising.


    Lu Ze takes off his clothes. He first rinses his body, cleans his blood, and then enters the bath.


    The hot water with just the right temperature overflowed the body, and Lu Ze''s body, which was a little tense, relaxed slowly and squinted comfortably.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the water temperature became a little cold, and Lu Ze came out of the bath slowly.


    The water on the surface of the body was evaporated by Lu Ze with psychic power. He changed into a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom without knowing who had prepared it.


    In the hall, the three Nangong Jings are resting on the sofa and chatting. After the war, it''s nothing wrong to have a rest.


    Nangong Jing saw Lu Ze come out and patted the empty space around her. Her face was excited with some expectation: "ah Ze, come here, let''s count the harvest just now."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling also showed a smile of expectation.


    Lu Ze hears the words, but also with some expectations.


    This is the harvest of an interstellar Pirate Group. I wonder if there is any better equipment like the one I met last time?


    Or something like that?


    He went to Nangong Jing and sat down, then took out the 18 space rings he had just received.


    Four people will look at 18 space rings one by one, and a brilliant smile appears on their faces.


    There are twelve Tianyang lingguo, two forging Xingguo, three planetary level lingyao they don''t know, and dozens of shifanjing lingyao.


    In addition to the elixir, there are many precious ores.


    This includes the hematite mine they need for their mission.


    There are also some crystals that seem to have no weak energy fluctuation, and even some precious materials of powerful fierce animals.


    Even they found the shell of cangming Jiaos!


    Lu Ze looks at the cangming Jiao shell and the red marble mine in the space ring, and he is speechless.


    In fact, the names of the terry brothers are not Triton and Trish, but Terry a dream, right??


    Why do they have everything?!


    Although there is no way to take out too big things on the spaceship now, their mental power can also be sensed a little.


    There are about five tons of hematite, or ten thousand jin.


    According to the federal contribution value of one jin of hematite mine, there is one hundred million federal contribution value here.


    Last time that black shadow leopard skin armor was worth 30 million federal contribution value, just this wave can buy three.


    Zizi!


    However, the number of shells of cangming Jiaos is not very large. There are one star level two forging shell, three planetary level one forging shell, and twelve seven to nine layers of shell. As for the shell under seven layers of shell, there is no shell.


    Looking at the shell in the space ring, Nangong Jing frowns at once.


    "Why didn''t you shed the shell below the seven layers of Fanjing?"


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze said, "I''ll call Triton to ask."


    After that, she went into the room where the high-rise of the Pirate Group was held and brought Triton out.


    Nangong Jing asked the question again.


    Triton blinked and explained, "we found a small cangming jiaolair, which was directly destroyed by gunfire outside. Only these cangming Jiaos ran out, and then we killed them."


    "As for those low-level shells It''s not too precious. We don''t care. It''s probably smashed, right? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    When the four listened to tridon saying that the shells were not too precious, they felt a twinge of pain.


    Especially, that''s the martial arts talent?!


    Why is it not precious?!


    The shell from the first to the third floor of the moufan realm is worth half of the martial arts!


    The shell from the fourth to the sixth floor of the moufan realm is worth a magical feat!What is so valuable is not precious?!


    If it wasn''t for his merit, Lu had the heart to kill him.


    And according to this guy''s words, the nest has been taken away by them, so they won''t get much in the past even now.


    It''s hard


    Lu Ze four people said that the meat hurt.


    In vain, he lost hundreds of miraculous martial arts and even vomited blood.


    They calculated that the shell price of the planetary forging is at 20:00 Shenwu meritorious service, and the shell price of the planetary forging is at 10:00 Shenwu meritorious service.


    There are only fifty martial arts.


    As for the six to nine layers of the shell, Lu Ze and others decided to take out five federal collection tasks after discussion.


    Each 400, 000 federal contributions add up to 2 million.


    The remaining seven casings are fourteen martial arts.


    Add up to 64 martial arts and 2 million federal contributions.


    It''s much less than the harvest of the dolomite mine.


    It''s the terry brothers'' fault!


    In addition to all kinds of fruits, materials and minerals, there are weapons and armor of the terry brothers that they just collected, as well as three other high-level armor, as well as several weapons and armor here.


    They robbed them, according to Triton.


    Unfortunately, there is no suitable equipment for them.


    However, although most of these weapons and armor have been damaged, they should still be worth some credit if recycled. The specific value is not clear to Lu Ze and others.


    We can only wait until the Third Army station to ask.


    After counting all the harvest, autumn moon and gauze throw Triton back into the detention room.


    Later, Lu Ze and others discussed that Tianyang lingguo and mingxingguo were used for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and yarn cultivation.


    After all, they are now at the planetary level, and Lu Ze''s red light group has not reached this level. Although they can practice perfectly, they are still a little worse in quantity. It''s a good choice to have planetary level spiritual fruit supplement.


    As for other things, take them back, and the merit they get after recycling will be given to Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    After the distribution, the faces of all the people were smiling and their hearts were happy.


    Just came to have a good harvest, for them is a good start.


    At this time, Nangong Jing thought of something and said, "by the way, what about the treasure of the Pirate Group of the terry brothers outside the Terran control area? Are we going to get it? "


    Although the harvest here is not small, the real big head is actually the treasure outside.


    That''s all the treasures they have collected for so many years as free starpirates. It''s estimated that they are much more abundant than here.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze said with a smile: "although there is a star map given by Triton, it is outside the control area of the Federation after all. Our past words are too dangerous. When Ali and her return, we will take them with us."


    At this time, Qiuyue and Sha narrowed their eyes and smiled, "by the way, go to the place where they found the blade demon warship."


    The crowd nodded.


    It''s really abnormal that the blade demons will suddenly appear in that place.


    Since it''s abnormal, there must be some problems.


    If you can, of course, the faster they go, the better. But after all, their strength is limited, so it''s better to be safe.


    That''s the same thing. Don''t be obscene.


    It''s impossible to die. It''s impossible in this life.


    After the discussion, Lin Ling stood up, smiled and said, "let me cook."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    It''s great that no one snatched food from the little guy when he wasn''t there!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, several people went back to their rooms and began to practice.


    In the room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and felt slightly, then found that he could enter the hunting space.


    Lu Ze''s mental power moved slightly, and his consciousness drifted into the dark space, which had three light gates.


    There are different scenes in guangmen. The first and second guangmen are green grasslands.


    And the third gate of light is a wilderness.


    There are three maps in the light gate.


    Lu Ze enters the third gate of light and then appears on the wilderness.


    The dust filled air, familiar with the dry heat, Lu Ze''s eyes quickly calmed down.


    Field mode on!


    He felt the surrounding area and found a wave of powerful breath not far away. Suddenly, the corner of Lu Ze''s mouth rose up and flew in the past.It''s a good start!


    Soon he saw ten golden horned yellow sheep gnawing grass on a huge grassland not far away.


    At one glance, Golden Horn yellow sheep and fat hamster are fierce beasts with double magical powers. Fat hamster has thunder and earth magic powers, while Golden Horn yellow sheep has gold and earth magic powers.


    The fierce beasts with two magical powers are much stronger than those with one.


    But who is Lu Leng Leng Leng Ze?


    He has so many powers that he can''t even count them. OK.


    The thief is invincible!


    He felt a little, and found that the strongest of these golden horned yellow sheep is the eight layers of moufan environment.


    With his current strength, even in the daytime, he is not much weaker than the golden horn sheep on the eighth floor of moufan. Therefore, he didn''t think about it. His body disappeared in place and appeared over the golden horn sheep.


    Boom


    The thunder sounds, the thunder lights twinkle, Lu Ze stands in the air, as if the God of thunder came to the world.


    One word, it''s right to be reckless!

 Chapter 554

    Hunting space.


    The sky is shrouded by a deep black thundercloud. In the twinkling of thunderlight, dozens of golden horned yellow sheep all brush and fall to the ground.


    Those with strength lower than level 7 of moufan realm died on the spot. Those with strength on Level 7 of moufan realm were the Earth Shield smashed by thunder light. Then they were seriously injured and their bodies were shaking in the flash of thunder light.


    Although he is still alive, he has lost his fighting power for the time being.


    The only one standing on the grassland is the golden horned yellow sheep, which has eight layers in its environment.


    Although the thunder cloud magic is now extremely strong, the defense of golden horn and yellow sheep is also not weak.


    Although thunder can smash the golden horn sheep''s defense, the remaining power is not enough to threaten it.


    At the moment, when I saw that my little brother had been killed, the Golden Horn and the Yellow sheep''s eyes suddenly turned bloody red, and the atmosphere of violence emanated from it.


    Clang!


    Under the sound of gold and iron, the sharp corners of the Golden Horn and the head of the Yellow sheep shot out two dazzling golden blades


    the golden blades gave out sharp breath, standing on the black gold armor of Lu Ze, the clang was heard all the time.


    Lu Ze looks at the golden blade that is approaching quickly, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, his body is blue and the breeze is flowing, and he disappears in place in an instant.


    In the twinkling of his body, Lu Ze dodged the knife and quickly approached the single horn yellow sheep on the eighth floor of moufan. At the moment, the thunder in the air was still flashing, and one after another.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Under the continuous bombardment, the cracks on the soil shield on the body surface of the unicorn continued to expand, and then it broke like glass.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has appeared on the side of the unicorn. He clenches his right hand, and the red and purple thunder light condenses on his fist. He is going to blow it out.


    At this time, the unicorn suddenly stood up in front of its feet, and the golden light and earth light were blooming from its body.


    Then, there was a slight vibration on the earth, and countless earth guns rose from the ground. At the same time, a golden blade on its body seemed to fly like a blade storm, spreading around its body.


    Feeling the sense of crisis in all directions, Lu Ze couldn''t help his whole body bristling and his mouth twitched.


    Trough!


    Is this guy waiting for him to get close?


    This kind of outburst made Lu Ze a little caught off guard, even without the time to dodge.


    There are too many swords and guns. Lu Ze can only do his best to avoid the more deadly attacks, and use black gold armor to resist the weaker attacks.


    Boom!!


    The roar was heard in the center of Lu Ze. The violent afterwave of psychic power swept around. The green and yellow weeds on the grassland were crushed and the ground was ploughed to a thick layer.


    When the afterwaves dissipated, Lu Ze''s body was exposed.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s black and gold armor was broken, and there were various wounds on his body. Some of the wounds were even bone deep, and blood was gushing to the ground.


    His whole breath became very weak.


    Feeling the pain of the whole body, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    It''s really tragic.


    It hurts so much!


    If it wasn''t for his use of condensed black gold armor and overdrive regeneration.


    He will be half dead in this wave.


    This is not an attack that ordinary people can withstand.


    After using such a violent attack, the aura of golden horned yellow sheep has declined a lot.


    At the moment, his eyes are still red, staring at Lu Ze.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he also looked at it coldly.


    One man and one sheep looked at each other for a moment, then Lu Ze suddenly disappeared in place.


    When Lu Ze''s body reappeared, it was already on a mess of ground.


    Well The bodies of the past have all turned into light.


    After picking up the light on the ground quickly, Lu Ze resolutely flies to the distance in the eyes of the Golden Horn and the Yellow sheep.


    Go away.


    This wave of blood loss consumes too much and is seriously injured.


    When there is no way to use the red light in the hunting space, it will take a while for him to recover. It''s too bad to fight now.


    Let''s slip first.


    "Roar!"


    Golden Horn yellow sheep obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ze would suddenly slip away, and immediately roared and opened a large mouth full of sharp teeth. Then, they chased Lu Ze.


    But it''s not realistic for Jinjiao Huangyang, who only has the tuxi and Jinxi gods, to catch up with Lu Ze, who has the green bird No.1 magic.


    In the end, it can only roar to see Lu Ze disappear in the distance.


    Hearing the roar of the Golden Horn and the Yellow sheep, Lu Ze breathed a little.


    Well In the absence of the body of darkness, it''s a little bit hard to accept the eight layers of the world.


    If there is a dark body, he can avoid the explosion of golden horn.It''s a pity.


    The gray light on his body is still flowing. It can be seen that the wound of the bone is healing rapidly, and the broken bone is also healing rapidly.


    He used the astringent mind and flew carefully through the air.


    If he meets another big guy in this period of time, it may not be so good. He should be careful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu Ze''s face again with a smile, began the hunt.


    Yes, he is. The ruthless Lu is back!


    The injury just now was too serious, and the consumption was too serious. It took Lu Zehua nearly an hour to recover to full strength.


    Then, he can make another wave.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt a breath appear not far from his left hand.


    He suddenly turned around and flew to the left.


    A moment later, Lu Ze appeared in front of a small forest only tens of kilometers around.


    This kind of forest is at most a small cluster in the hunting space. After all, the real forest Lu Ze has been in, even if he can''t see the edge.


    At this moment, Lu Ze saw a figure only half a meter high outside the small trees.


    Round and rolling golden figure, dark little eyes, soft and cute appearance. After seeing the figure clearly, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing an excited look.


    That little thing?!


    He was thinking about this little thing just now. Unexpectedly, he met that little thing here?!


    Wonderful!!


    It''s a great luck.


    Sure enough, I am a man kissed by the lucky goddess.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    However, Lu Ze soon found that the cultivation of this little thing had reached the level of the fourth level of the decaying realm.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of this little thing would be improved?


    Lu Ze always thought that the level of fierce animals in the hunting space was from what level to what level. Unexpectedly, they could be promoted.


    This makes Lu Ze''s expression a little dignified.


    Last time, the cultivation of this little thing was only three levels of moufan environment, and its strength has been extremely strong. I don''t know how strong it will be when it comes to four levels of moufan environment?


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled.


    But after thinking about it, he still plans to go up and fight against it.


    No matter how it is, it''s only the fourth level of moufan environment. Lu Ze thinks that this cargo can''t fight at the planetary level, right?


    Just when Lu Ze was going to fight against the wave, a golden figure came out of the woods again.


    It is also a petite body more than half a meter high, the same round body, dark eyes, soft and cute appearance.


    Lu Ze looks at another golden hedgehog that appears suddenly, his face is muddled.


    Lying groove, this is still twins?


    Lu Ze thought there was only one such magical creature, but unexpectedly there was another.


    Two little golden hedgehogs seemed to be playing, and they kept chirping together.


    Lu Ze hid in the distance and looked at it quietly. After a while, a little firmness flashed in his eyes, his body disappeared in place and rushed straight up.


    One dozen and two, Lu Ze said he could still fight one wave.


    Boom!!


    Among the lightning flashes, Lu Ze directly consumed a lot of power, leading hundreds of purple red lightning from the thundercloud.


    A thick purple red thunder light poured down towards two golden hedgehogs as if they were destroying the world.


    Just in case, use the strongest power directly, and make a wave!


    If you can''t beat it, you''ll leave decisively.


    This is a good strategy for Lu Ze.


    "Jijiji!!"


    After feeling the fury, two playing golden hedgehogs suddenly made angry calls.


    Then, two golden hedgehogs glittered with a dazzling golden light, and a dense golden needle appeared in the air.


    The golden long needle shoots at the thunder light, trying to block the attack of the thunder light.


    Boom!!


    There was a crash, purple and gold were competing, but just a few breaths later, the purple light suppressed the golden light.


    Lu Ze is biting his teeth slightly, constantly pouring his own power into the thundercloud. Reckless consumption of power makes the lightning light density in the thundercloud greatly increase.


    Under the flash of thunder, a long golden needle was wiped out, and then toward two little golden hedgehogs.


    There is a surprise in Lu Ze''s eyes. He can win!


    However, just as thunder was about to hit two golden hedgehogs, suddenly a golden flash flashed by. In front of the two golden hedgehogs, a big golden hedgehog with a height of about five meters appeared.The golden hedgehog reached out his sharp claws and clapped them directly on the thunder.


    The furious thunder light, together with the thunder cloud in the sky, was easily smashed by a claw.


    The sky, which was originally covered by thunderclouds, is clear again.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the big golden hedgehog suddenly, and the big golden hedgehog also raised his head, and his little black eyes stared at Lu Ze.


    The atmosphere turned awkwardly for a moment.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    emmm¡­¡­


    He had always thought it was twins. Unexpectedly, there was a big one besides twins?


    Isn''t there a nest of hedgehogs here?!


    The problem is that I can''t play the big one.


    What to do?


    Are you still saved?


    Just as Lu Ze''s thoughts were flowing rapidly and he was going to think about his escape plan, suddenly a golden flash flashed by. Lu Ze didn''t even have time to react. His whole body suffered a lot and his consciousness disappeared.


    In the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and felt the sharp pain all over his body. He couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Is there another dog out there?


    He thought this wave of thieves was lucky. Unexpectedly, he even rubbed the big guy on the ground.


    I am so tired and wronged. I am going to cry.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    The sharp pain is no easier than that of the blade of the bluebird in the second map before. His whole body is shaking with pain, and it''s hard to breathe.

 Chapter 555

    Today''s discovery disrupted Lu Ze''s original plan.


    Lu Ze originally thought that the golden hedgehog was a kind of bully. After hunting, he might have magical skills. But he didn''t expect that there were super big guys behind it.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Lu Ze''s goal now is to put it on the soil in the rabbit''s nest.


    Sure enough, is rabbit the best bully?


    But


    There won''t be that kind of super big man in the rabbit''s nest, will there?


    Lu Ze''s heart was thumping with a cool feeling.


    Soon he shook his head and stopped thinking.


    After all, it''s useless to think about this kind of thing. You have to see it yourself.


    Half an hour later, the sharp pain dissipated, and Lu Ze began to practice sitting on the bed with his knees crossed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, the red cloud galaxy.


    Near the center of the galaxy, there is a small star system. A star smaller than the sun is glowing red in the vast universe.


    Around the star, there are three asteroids circling it.


    Among them, there are many spacecraft in and out of the outermost asteroid.


    Some of these ships are military warship formations, and some are independent ships.


    At this time, a small wormhole appeared outside the small star system. In the wormhole, a small spaceship engraved with the sun flew out. After the small spaceship, there were three spaceships with different shapes, which were several times larger than the first spaceship.


    There are three big holes in one of the black spaceships. It seems that they have experienced some terrible battles.


    It was Luze''s chuyang and the three ships of the terry brothers'' pirate regiment.


    After more than a day, they finally arrived at the location of the third army of the red cloud system.


    On the chuyang, in Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. At the moment, his body is emitting hazy white fluorescence, and his breath slightly fluctuates. He put a small stone into the calm lake.


    A moment later, the breath subsided, and Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which flashed a little red light.


    "Hoo..."


    Slightly Huhu mouth, Lu Ze clenched his fist, showing a smile.


    At this moment, his six Fu organs have basically condensed the seeds of stars. At the most, the day after tomorrow, he can break through to the four levels of moufan environment!


    At that time, his combat power will be improved once again.


    Presumably, even in the daytime, his combat power should be able to reach the level of the first planet, right?


    If at night


    Lu Ze thinks that maybe he can try to fight against a wave of dark giant wolf in the ninth floor of Fanjing?


    Cough Inflated, inflated


    Lu Ze decisively put his ideas down.


    Steady steady.


    As a wild player, you can''t always be killed by wild monsters, right?


    It''s a shame.


    Since entering the third map, it seems that he hasn''t lived to get out of the hunting space, which is too tragic.


    When he breaks through to the fourth level of moufan environment, he must live out the hunting space!


    Then he got up and got out of bed, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as he opened the door, the door on the side of the room also opened. Nangong Jing was coming out of the door, with a kind of happy face.


    Obviously, she also got a lot of promotion after she got forging Xingguo and Tianyang lingguo yesterday.


    After seeing Lu Ze, she grinned and reached out to take Lu Ze''s neck: "morning ah Ze ~"


    suddenly, a faint fragrance came into Lu Ze''s nose, and a light soft touch came from his arm.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at Nangong Jing with a grin.


    Tut!


    This drunk woman! You really don''t think of him as a man.


    He reached out his hand and patted Nangong Jing''s paw off. He said, "you should pay attention to it, anyway. Be careful about my transformation!"


    Nangong Jing hears the words and immediately pinches his fist at Lu Ze and shakes it in front of him: "if you change your body, you can''t beat me."


    Lu Ze''s face was speechless when he took a look at the corner of his mouth


    Is this the devil?


    Is it her fault?!


    Two people enter hall, discover autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling have come out.


    After seeing the two men come out, autumn moon and gauze smile and say, "they will be at the station soon."


    Lu Ze turned to look out of the window. In the deep space, there is a small star system rotating quietly. Occasionally, there are spacecraft rising and falling from the outermost asteroid.


    It''s the base of the third army of the Shenwu army, and it''s also a place for the adventure team in this area to have a rest.


    Of course, it is also their current destination.He smiled and stretched: "well, it''s like seeing home in this empty universe."


    General Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze, but did not refute.


    After all, just came by the star pirates, really big head.


    Just when people are relaxed and chatting.


    At the moment, I thought of the alarm sound on the Third Army station: "didi! Drop! Drop! There''s an unidentified ship near the station! There''s an unidentified ship near the station! Suspected star pirate! It''s like a star pirate! "


    The alarm rang through the camp, even the members of the adventure team in the urban area raised their heads.


    "Pirates of the stars? Which interstellar pirate regiment can be so bold? Even the third regiment''s quarters dare to break in? "


    You know, it''s in the control area of the Terran, not to mention the strong star level garrison!


    Even in this virtual universe, the strong stars are very strong.


    The big pirate regiment with the star level strongmen won''t be so insensible, will it?


    "I don''t know It''s not a new pirate group, is it? Lost? "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Or Let''s see what we can do for you? Maybe there is merit award... "


    When the alarm rings, it''s obvious that there will be strong ones in the past. They just need to go there to see if they can pick up some leaks.


    It''s cheap for nothing. Don''t waste it.


    "Let''s go! Go with you! I don''t want to be a fool for my merit! "


    "Haha, even if there is no missing, it''s better to watch the play. Anyway, it''s not dangerous."


    It''s really the first time to encounter this kind of pirate group that dare to enter the garrison area of the regiment. It''s too new.


    In such a dreary and dangerous void universe, let''s have fun.


    At that time, even if you go back to Shenwu city to find someone to chat with, you will have something to talk about.


    Outside the station, Chu Yang, with three of the terry brothers'' warships, quickly crossed the deep vacuum and approached the station.


    Lu Ze''s four people are discussing with some expectation. I don''t know how many merits can these three warships and the top of these planetary pirate regiments exchange?


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the early sun sounded: "master, a large number of spacecraft are approaching."


    Lu Ze and others, hearing the words, couldn''t help but stare a little.


    Later, they turned to look out of the window, and found that there were many warships approaching in the far distance, some of which were made by Shenwu army. They had seen them in Shenwu city.


    What''s more, it seems to be the adventure ship.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze''s four people looked at the large number of spaceships being surrounded, and their faces were dazed.


    After the silence, Lu Ze slightly pulled the corners of his mouth: "even if it''s home, the welcome ceremony is too heavy, isn''t it?"


    Did they do anything extraordinary?


    That''s why so many people welcome them?


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling look at each other.


    Nangong Jing scratched her head and said, "it seems that we just killed a pirate group. Isn''t that a big deal?"


    It shouldn''t be. There are even strong stars here. It can''t be just because a small planetary Pirate Group is so excited, right?


    Just then, the voice of Chu Yang rang again: "master, we have been locked by the warship''s weapon system, please indicate the next action?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Once again, the four faces were dazed.


    Lying trough?!


    This is not to meet them?


    Lu Ze thought they were warmly welcomed. Unexpectedly, did they come to surround them?


    The whole four are not good. Aren''t we all our own?


    At the moment, on top of the main warships of the Shenwu warships, a middle-aged man with dark red short hair, wearing dark red armour and powerful breath, looked at the first Chu Yang, and could not help frowning.


    In silence, he said, "that''s not Is Chu Yangjun''s private spaceship? "


    Said, he looked at the back of the three different styles of warships, can not help but the corner of the mouth twitch.


    Always think things are not so simple.


    Chuyang won''t be kidnapped by pirates, will you?


    And With Mr. Chu Yang, there are several gifted young men


    His face darkened at the thought of the possibility.


    "Connect me to Chu Yang!"


    He wants to see which Pirate Group dare to kidnap the genius of their Federation, and dare to come to the residence of their third army so openly.


    This is to deceive me, no one can''t do it?!


    Even those who were planning to come to the theatre couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "The ship at the front seems to be Chu Yangjun''s private ship? Why are you here? ""I seem to hear that the four ethnic exchange meeting is about to start, so the young men are also coming to the void border to experience it?"


    "Don''t you When Chu Yang Jun was on a mission, he met the pirates? Isn''t it captured alive? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This also...... "


    Some people can''t help their mouth twitching. They don''t know what to say.


    Is this too much?


    Just came here and was caught alive?


    Or is it too bad?


    After all, in case of a very strong star pirate, there is no way to run away.


    In the void universe, anything can happen.


    At the moment, the atmosphere on the Chu Yang is a little silent.


    Lu Ze and the four looked at each other, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Just then, the mechanical voice of Chu Yang rang again: "master, Giles Gary, the deputy head of the third corps of the Shenwu army, asked to call and ask to release you."


    Lu Ze:


    Nangong Jing:


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    Lin Ling:

 Chapter 556

    Chu Yang''s words make four people''s minds full of question marks.


    Listen to this. Is it the deputy commander?


    Is this a bit of a big move?


    According to the establishment of the Shenwu army, at least the deputy head of the army is also the strong one of the planet level high forging, right?!


    Let''s not say for the moment, especially, what kind of ghost is Lu Ze released by the contact between the deputy commander and Chu Yang?!


    Lu Ze felt a pain in his brain.


    What should he do to free himself?


    Free yourself?


    Atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze nodded slightly: "agree to talk."


    Does he think there is any misunderstanding?


    They are all wonderful children.


    After Lu Ze agreed to call, suddenly, a dark red short hair, imposing middle-aged man appeared in the hall.


    When the middle-aged man saw Lu Ze and others in the hall, he was slightly stunned.


    Then he turned to look around the hall, as if in doubt.


    When he found that there was no one else in the hall, his brow wrinkled up and looked at Lu Ze and others: "Chu Yangjun, Nangong Gongzi, Qiuyue Gongzi, Lin Gongzi, are you? How can I be with the pirates? "


    Since they were not captured alive, they volunteered to be with the pirates?


    If it''s someone else, he must have caught it without saying anything, but after all, Lu Ze and others are childs. Maybe there will be some special circumstances


    Wait


    Giles suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Is it not


    He looks strange, then looks at Lu Ze and others, waiting for their explanation.


    Lu Ze four people heard Giles''s words, is also a strange face.


    They finally understood what was wrong.


    Is it because of the three Trevor ships they''re following?


    So they were misunderstood?


    It''s too bad, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze opened his mouth and said: " The high-level of the star pirate was captured by us. We are going to ask you if you want to recycle the three ships... "


    Giles: "..."


    A few people looked at each other silently, and the atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward.


    After a moment''s silence, Giles''s face slightly shakes, and then he tugs at the corners of his mouth with difficulty: "cough Ha ha Ha ha ha It''s worthy of being Chu Yangjun and the three young men. As soon as they came to the void universe, they destroyed an interstellar Pirate Group. "


    He said: "but These starpirate ships are different from several private ships. They are unregistered. If you want to go back to the station, you need to contact the local garrison first, or they will be regarded as enemy invasion and trigger an alarm. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Giles''s words, the four Lu Ze people were embarrassed.


    No wonder there are so many ships.


    What did they think was wrong at first? Now it seems that it''s all because of the local alarm?


    It''s embarrassing.


    Now it''s like being watched?


    Lu Ze suddenly felt that he had lost all his power as a prince of the early Yang.


    Even nangongjing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling are speechless. Mou Zilian glances out of the window at the spaceship.


    What a shame.


    There is such a black dragon.


    Lu Ze nodded: "cough OK, next time we must pay attention to There will be no more such mistakes. "


    Giles nodded, then smiled and said, "in this case, Mr. Chu Yang and some young men, please allow us to send people to take over the three spaceships, otherwise they may not be able to enter the site, which is also for the safety of the site."


    Giles''s tone is very polite. After all, although Lu Ze and others are not as strong as him, their talent is stronger than him.


    Giles was also a childe at that time, but he was just an ordinary childe. Naturally, he could not compare with Nangong Jing''s three top CHILDES, let alone the first king of the Federation such as Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze heard Giles''s words, immediately nodded: "OK, you can do whatever you want."


    This is for the safety of the station, and he will not stop it naturally.


    Seeing that Lu Ze agreed, Giles was relieved. He was afraid that such a genius as Lu Ze would be arrogant and hard to speak.


    He is not afraid, but he is also in trouble.


    It''s best to communicate well.


    After that, Giles cut off the call, turned to the adjutant on one side and said, "let''s arrange for someone to take over the three warships."


    The adjutant on one side naturally heard the conversation between Giles and Luze just now, and he was still shocked.


    It is obvious that there are at least several strong star players who can be interstellar pirates in the empty space, and their strength and means are not too poor.I didn''t expect that Lu Ze and his crew just came to the void and destroyed an interstellar Pirate Group.


    What''s more, they seem to have captured the top management alive?


    Didn''t even run away?


    Who can think of this??


    Seeing the shocked appearance of the adjutant''s face, Giles on one side shook his head and sighed: "maybe this is the strength and talent of Chu Yang Jun and those three CHILDES. It''s really beyond the reach of ordinary CHILDES."


    As a former childe, he naturally understood how much strength he could achieve at this stage.


    If it''s him, it''s probably captured or killed alive, isn''t it?


    The gap is too big.


    Hearing Lu zegang''s words, he was shocked?


    So he didn''t blame the adjutant for his performance.


    The adjutant, who was a little younger in grade, immediately called the communicator and began to give orders.


    Surrounded by the Shenwu army heard the order, immediately a face muddled.


    They thought they had met the lost star Pirate Group, but it turned out to be the Pirate Group destroyed by Lu Ze group, the prince of Chu Yang??


    Even the warships are coming back??


    Is that too much?


    They have seen many strange things in the void universe for such a long time, but this kind of thing is really the first time.


    But After all, the quality of Shenwu army is extremely high. Although shocked, it is still carrying out the order in an orderly manner.


    The Shenwu warship and three pirate ships are docking. The soldiers enter the ship, control all the pirates and take over the ship.


    Then they began to search for the ship to see if it was a threat.


    This scene is naturally looked at by those who are planning to pick up the leakage.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Isn''t it said that Chu Yangjun was captured alive by the interstellar pirates? How can someone take over the pirate ship directly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it actually that the star pirates were captured alive by Chu Yangjun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while of silence, they found that it might be true.


    "You are too strong, right?! This is the star pirate crew! The worst is to have four or five stars, right


    "More than The strongest is also the planetary level 34 forging at least! "


    "That is to say Lu Ze''s fighting power has even reached the level of being able to capture three or four stars'' forging? Isn''t this progress terrible? "


    "That doesn''t have to be Don''t you know the relationship between jinggongzi and shagongzi and chuyangjun? They must also be on the chuyang. Maybe they are the strongest against the interstellar pirates


    "Tut tut How envious It''s not only the strength and talent, but also the love field is so successful. I can''t believe that I still live well on several boats. I really want to worship him as my teacher. "


    "Don''t think about it First of all, you must have his talent, and he must be so handsome. "


    "old fellow iron."


    Soon, everyone''s discussion was distorted, from the star Pirate Group to the emotional history of Lu Ze.


    Discussion and discussion, the male compatriots can not help but envy the green eyes.


    If Lu Ze hears their discussion and has to cry out, he wants to sleep together, but it''s more important to live.


    Soon, the inside of the ship was completely inspected by the soldiers. After confirming that there was no danger, they made a report.


    After receiving the report, Giles contacted Chu Yang again.


    On the chuyang, Lu Ze and others are waiting. They are embarrassed.


    Just now, the Wulong made all four of them feel helpless.


    If only ordinary people are OK, but the problem is that there are so many onlookers watching, which is embarrassing.


    Just then, Giles got in touch with them again. After Lu Ze got through, Giles''s dignified appearance appeared in the hall.


    At the moment, he had a smile on his face: "Chu Yangjun, three young men, there is no problem with these three spaceships. If you want to recycle them to Shenwu army, we are very welcome here. As for merit, we will ask professionals to evaluate them before giving the specific amount. It will take about a day."


    When Lu Ze and others heard that it could be recycled, their eyes lit up.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "no problem."


    As he said, he thought of the high-level officials: "by the way, we have captured five high-level officials, two three-level officials, one two-level officials, and two strong ones of one-level officials. Are you either?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Giles''s eyes brightened and he nodded at once: "the strong at the planetary level, naturally they want it."


    In the void universe, there are some dangerous areas to explore, which need the strong to lead the way, but the strong of the human race can''t be so consumed, which requires the captives of these strong.Even in the universe, many of the captives of the powerful will be treated as slaves.


    If the human race is destroyed, the strong of the human race may also appear in some auction houses in the universe.


    Although it''s primitive and bloody, what is it compared with the lives of the strong members of the same race?


    Giles said with a smile, "a strong man of three-star forging is worth six hundred meritorious deeds, a strong man of two-star forging is worth three hundred meritorious deeds, and a strong man of one planet forging is worth one hundred meritorious deeds."


    "A total of 1700 meritorious deeds."


    Hearing Giles''s words, Lu Ze and others smiled.


    This wave of blood makes money!


    I didn''t expect these pirates to be so valuable?


    They thought it was only worth a little, but they didn''t expect to have 1700 meritorious deeds, which is almost equivalent to five more meritorious deeds of black shadow leopard skin armor!


    Seeing the smiles on the faces of the four, Giles said with a smile, "if you get something you can''t use in this star Pirate Group, you can go to the resource building to recycle it."


    It''s impossible for a star Pirate Group to have only spaceships and strongmen. There are also other treasures.


    Lu Ze and others heard Giles''s words and nodded slightly: "OK."


    Giles, as the deputy head of the third corps, will not do the recycling work in person. Just now, he was able to give them a quotation for the talent of Lu Ze and others.


    Otherwise, how could a deputy commander of the third Corps be so easy to talk about?

 Chapter 557

    After the three pirate ships were checked, they were driven away by the Shenwu army, and the five seriously injured star pirate executives were also carried away.


    As for merit, they will be informed when the estimation is finished.


    Lu Ze and others are not worried about what kind of inexplicable targeting or kicking will happen.


    If the Shenwu army really corrupts to such a level, the human race will be finished.


    And the other onlookers left when they saw that there was no good play to watch.


    But it''s a good conversation for them today.


    Chu Yangjun and those young men just came to the void universe and destroyed an interstellar Pirate Group. It''s funny that they finally made a black dragon when they moved in.


    Soon, the spaceship that originally surrounded chuyang has completely dissipated.


    In the hall of chuyang, Lu Ze and his four people looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    After silence, Lu Ze said with a smile: "cough It seems that if we want to bring any more spaceships back, we should inform the local garrison first. This is the first time for us. "


    After all, they are still the first time to come to the void universe, which can''t be blamed on them, right?


    Lin Ling nodded in succession.


    Then Nangong said with a smile, "let''s go to the station first."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chuyang crossed the vacuum and soon entered the outermost asteroid in the solar system.


    There is a big city on the planet. Chuyang stops at an air station outside the city.


    Lu Ze and others stepped off the spaceship, and then put the spaceship into the space ring.


    There are still a lot of people at the airport at the moment.


    After Lu Ze and others got off the spaceship, a lot of people came to see it.


    After all, Lu Ze and others destroyed an interstellar Pirate Group. This kind of achievement is quite eye-catching in the Terran control area.


    Generally, only the adventurers whose strength is not strong enough for the time being will stay in the Terran control area for tasks. The adventurers who have confidence in their own strength have already left the Terran control area and gone to the area with more abundant resources.


    To be able to destroy an interstellar Pirate Group is quite powerful for those adventurers who are not strong enough to get out of the control area.


    Most importantly, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, and even Lin Ling are all the people of the Federation, even if they have heard about the void universe.


    This time, they saw the talent of these people, naturally more curious.


    For people''s curious eyes, Lu Ze and others already have immunity.


    Four people went straight out of the airport and into the city.


    The city is smaller than Shenwu City, but there are still some things.


    Lu Ze and others went to open a suite first. It''s more expensive than in Shenwu city. It''s 300 thousand stars.


    Then they went to the resource hall, which is smaller than that of Shenwu city.


    It is a huge square building 10 meters high and 300 meters around.


    They recovered the armor and treasure they had collected from the terry brothers.


    Because there are some damage to the armor equipment, plus the planetary level spiritual materials and some precious minerals.


    A total of 1100 merits have been recovered. When the ship and those senior pirates receive their merits, their merits should be more than 3000.


    It''s not a little.


    It''s the first time they''ve been out.


    Compared with other CHILDES, it is far less than their harvest.


    As for cangming Jiao''s shell and the red marble mine, they didn''t choose to recycle them because they had to hand in tasks. In contrast, the rewards for tasks would be more generous.


    After all the gains have been transformed into meritorious deeds, Lu Ze has made 700 meritorious deeds and Lin Ling has made 400 meritorious deeds.


    As for Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, they took Tianyang lingguo and mingxingguo before, so they did not divide them.


    After receiving the meritorious service, Lu Ze was full of energy.


    I have 700 merits in my hand now. Even the last black shadow leopard skin armour can buy two.


    Although it can''t be regarded as a very local tyrant, it''s still a little small money.


    Lu Ze is still very happy.


    With merit, he will have the courage to see what is good in the treasure house of the Shenwu army.


    However, Lu Ze actually has a little bit of points in his mind, so he can only afford to buy general things, and better things can''t be bought.


    But it''s OK. Take your time.


    They are just starting to do tasks now. They can surely buy many good things by accumulating slowly. There is always nothing wrong with going first.


    After leaving the resource hall, Lu Ze looked around and said, "hungry."


    Nangong Jing three people look at each other, then smile: "we are also, go to eat."In fact, they are not hungry at all, but they still want to eat.


    However, because the food is spiritual food, it is powerful for self-cultivation, but it is not a waste of time.


    So it''s reasonable for them to be hungry.


    Several people wandered all the way, and then found a spirit food restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Lu Ze and others looked at it and found that there are very few people in the restaurant now, only two or three tables of people sitting there. They are drinking the wine made by lingguo and eating Lingshi. It seems that they are celebrating the task harvest?


    Lu Ze and others quietly found a corner where no one sat down. After ordering the dishes, Lu Ze and others quietly waited.


    At this time, a nearby table of six people''s chat makes their faces gradually become strange.


    "What happened to the alarm just now? Lao Wang, did you go to see it? What''s the situation? "


    "Hey, it''s just a black dragon. I still want to see if I can find something cheap. The result is not invasion at all."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well, it should be spread soon. Do you know Lu Ze


    "You know, Lu Ze, the first monarch in the history of the Federation. Who else does not know the whole Federation?"


    It''s about Lu Ze. Some people are interested.


    "That was Lu Ze and his confidants."


    "They? They''re in the camp? But even if they come to the station, they won''t be alerted, will they? "


    Later, the old king told the Wulong of Lu Ze and others just now.


    All of a sudden, the others looked strange, and the atmosphere became a little awkward for a while.


    At the moment, the four people of Luze looked at each other, but they didn''t want to come here to have a meal, and they all met to discuss this?


    Is it too fast?


    At this time, one of them asked again, "say, these young men are now coming to the void universe to experience?"


    "The four ethnic groups exchange meeting is about to start. As the talent of the young generation of the ethnic group, they have to show it."


    "But Four ethnic exchange meeting Our achievements in these years are not very good. "


    Said, the atmosphere is a little dull.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impossible. After all, the barbarians and Yizu are old-fashioned races in the Elven realm, Tuan Tuan clan... "


    Speaking here, I don''t know why, the speaker paused, and then his tone was a little strange: "compared with the people, Tuan Tuan nationality has developed for a lot of time, and its background is relatively deeper than ours."


    "But Haha, this session is really expected. "


    "It''s also true that there is Chu Yangjun. In his realm, there should be no talent among the four clans to be his opponent, right?"


    "It''s not just them, Nangong and Qiuyue, but also Lin. they are very powerful in their own realm, aren''t they?"


    "By the way, Gree, have you ever been out of the galaxy? What do you think of their talent compared to that of other races? "


    The man named Gree paused a little and could not help but sit up straight.


    He once went out of the galaxy with the caravan before, which has always been his boasting capital. He took a slow bite of food and caught other people''s appetite, then he said slowly: "cough In fact, I didn''t see any talent when I went out. "


    "Cut!"


    Hearing Gree''s words, the others suddenly gave him a speechless look.


    Haven''t seen you pretend to be forced?


    Gree saw other people look down on him, and immediately said, "although I haven''t seen it, the guy I followed last time has seen it! We talked a lot. "


    At Gree''s words, the other people immediately showed an interested look: "how to say?"


    "Cough..." Gree slowly took a sip of Lingcha and then said, "it''s said It is said that The first genius of the elves in the elves'' domain, the saint daughter of the elves, is born to be a star level genius. She has reached the galaxy level when she is less than 100 years old. It is said that her strength is now above the galaxy level. According to the age of the ordinary elves, she is probably less than 20 years old now, isn''t she? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence.


    Lu Ze and others also looked at each other.


    That is to say, less than 20 years old is a strong one at the level of nebula?!


    Is this a devil?


    Lu Ze pinched his fingers. He is nineteen now. A year later


    I am confident that I can reach the star level.


    After a period of serious thinking and calm analysis, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    Mom, I can''t seem to fight.


    The starting point of people''s special birth is the end point that most of the strong people dare not think.


    How can this compare?


    The three Lin Ling on one side also looked at each other.


    Nangong''s father never said these things to them.


    After all, for them, these things are not what they need to know now.Even, he never thought about talking to them, and it''s not necessary to beat their confidence.


    Now, Lu Zeji found that the genius in the universe was so terrible.


    In fact, if you think about it a little bit, it''s star level, which is even more terrifying.


    According to the age of the lingzu, she is estimated to be a little Lori, whose strength is beyond the reach of most creatures in the universe.


    However, because it''s so cute, they sometimes forget that the little guy is actually the top super big guy in the whole Elven universe.


    Lu Ze thought of the little guy lying on the sofa watching the animation, and he asked for food. He suddenly had a liver ache.


    I''m afraid it''s not a fake big guy.

 Chapter 558

    There was silence in the restaurant.


    Lu Ze and others were shocked after hearing the news about the top genius of the elves.


    At first, their hearts were even frustrated, but when they thought that even the top genius in the universe was selling cute food, they suddenly found that it seemed that genius was just like this, right?


    Suddenly, the mood of several people became better.


    After that, it''s really the end of cultivation, so I''d better hold the small short legs.


    But


    There was some light in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    The big guy in the hunting space is very strong. Lu Ze thinks he can struggle for a while?


    Maybe there is a super invincible big man in the universe, and then the big man lost his mind, suddenly ran to him and killed himself, and then he was invincible all of a sudden?


    A little thought, Lu Ze can''t help but raise his mouth, showing a bright smile.


    On one side of Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe and linling look at Lu Ze''s strange smile, and immediately look at him worried.


    Nangong Jing said, "aze, you won''t be hit, will you?"


    After all, Lu Ze''s talent has always been the strongest in the Federation, and has never been hit. They are really worried that Lu Ze will be hit.


    Sitting beside Lu Ze, autumn moon and gauze touched Lu Ze''s hair, and then said with a gentle smile, "little brother Lu Ze, after all, we don''t need to compete with those monsters for a short time."


    Said, her mouth corners up, showing a soft smile, close to his ear and whispered: "if Lu Ze''s little brother-in-law is really under great pressure, otherwise, my sister will help you vent?"


    Lu Ze:


    What what?!


    What does the fox say?


    Vent?


    How to vent?


    Does he want to agree?


    Lu Ze smelled the fragrance of autumn moon and gauze, and his little heart fluttered for a while.


    At this time, Nangong Jing on one side pinched her fist and cracked her mouth: "I think I can help you vent."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    After feeling the murderous Qi from Nangong Jing, Lu Ze''s original careful dirty body suddenly stopped beating.


    He quickly said seriously, "well, miss Qiuyue, Miss Nangong, what do you say? Am I such a person with poor psychological quality? I just thought of something else. "


    When Lin Ling heard the words, he gave Lu Ze a white look and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the Gree once again said: "the devil''s son in the higher demons is also born at the star level, and now it is almost the same as the cultivation of the fairy Saint......"


    At this time, Lao Wang interrupted Gree''s words: "don''t say those who are far away in the sky, do you say that we are better than that?"


    Who can stand the fact that you are born at the star level?


    Elves and higher demons are powerful races with huge territory, even in the universe, they have a certain position.


    Is this their new race, which has just entered the universe for two thousand years, comparable?


    Gree hears the words, coughs dryly, and then says, "in fact, Chu Yang Jun''s strength and talent, in addition to the genius of a few ethnic groups in the elves star domain, is already the top. I think our ethnic group will definitely surprise the other three ethnic groups in this four ethnic exchange."


    "As for nangongzi, qiuyuezi and Lin Gongzi, they should also be able to perform well."


    He''s not sure.


    He knew only the most famous geniuses.


    After all, that''s the name of genius that''s going on all over the Elven universe.


    As for other unknown geniuses, who have only been out of the galaxy once, how could he know?


    Hearing Gree''s words, several people couldn''t help but turn their mouths.


    I thought he would know a lot when he went out. In fact, it''s not much different from them.


    After a while, someone said with some expectation: "this session of the four ethnic exchange meeting is in our ethnic group. I hope it will be outstanding in those days."


    "Go and have a look then."


    Lu Ze and others looked at each other when they heard what they said.


    Lu Ze and others naturally also felt the expectation.


    It has to be said that this kind of exchange will be part of the display of the strength of the ethnic group. For this kind of exchange, the Federation will pay attention to it.


    All they can do now is to cultivate and improve their strength.


    Just at this time, a pretty waitress came with the dishes.


    The eyes of the four people in Luze brightened as they watched the dishes glittering with light.


    Have a meal. We''ll talk about it later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Ze and others went back to the suite they had just ordered.


    After returning to the suite, Lu Ze and others sat on the sofa and couldn''t wait to open the communication device of the void border.Later, they opened the list of treasures that the Shenwu army could exchange.


    Lu Ze''s four look forward, including autumn moon and gauze, and Nangong Jing.


    Although the two of them have no merit now, they will have it after the merit of the ship and the high-level pirates comes down.


    Now let''s see what can be changed first. I still have a bottom in my heart.


    The treasures that the Shenwu army can exchange are also divided into fruit, material, metal material, special material, armor, weapon, equipment, medicine, martial arts, secret arts, divinity and so on.


    Because of the red and purple light clusters, the fruits and potions are ignored directly.


    As for lingcai


    Because some time ago, they collected a lot of precious food materials for the banquet. They haven''t used them up yet, so they don''t need to think about it for the time being.


    Metal materials and special materials


    Lu Ze and others do not need special customized forging equipment, which is not needed for the time being.


    Therefore, Lu Ze and others focused on the classification of equipment, magic and secret arts.


    In fact, for Lu Ze, divinity is enough for him to use, but for Lin Ling, their divinity level is worse than that of Lu Ze.


    After all, there is only one magic rune that Lu Ze got, so there is no extra for them to use.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s see the equipment first."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    "Well."


    They also look forward to equipment.


    Click to open the equipment classification. The first thing is the equipment of moufan level, including battle armor, weapons, and even special rings with inscriptions to improve their strength.


    I don''t know whether these equipment were made by the people themselves or snatched from other enemies.


    Lu Ze and others just looked at it a little bit, and then they didn''t look at it any more.


    For them, the equipment of moulting is not as good as their exclusive armor for their promotion. It has no significance.


    Later, Lu Ze chose planetary equipment in the classification.


    As for star level equipment, it''s estimated that they can''t exchange one for all their hard work during this period. It''s sad to see it, but it''s better not to.


    The first planetary gear is a deep black sword.


    The name of this huge sword is black cutter.


    Wait What seems to be wrong?


    Black cutter?!


    Lu Ze seems to think of something.


    Is that like an axe or something?


    His face was a little queer.


    But soon Luze stopped thinking.


    The exchange merit of this huge sword called black cutter is fifty-five thousand.


    If it''s a federal contribution, well That''s 5.5 billion federal contributions.


    The first equipment made the faces of the four people who had some expectations stiff, and the expectations in their eyes were a little less.


    Is it too expensive?!


    It''s just planetary equipment!


    Nangong Jing scratched her head, then grinned: "fortunately, none of the four of us used the giant sword."


    Otherwise, you have to die of liver pain.


    They worked hard to get rid of a pirate group, but they didn''t even reach the end of this huge sword. How long will it take to save for the merit to get this thing?


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and nodded. They rarely agreed with Nangong Jing''s words: "mother Tyrannosaurus rex has a reason."


    Then, the second piece of equipment is a deep set of black armor.


    Lu Ze and others took a look, and then they couldn''t move their eyes.


    The armour is called the warrior suit.


    This armour is a special armour of the Shenwu army. After wearing the armour, the sensitivity of the spirit will increase, and the use of the spirit will be upgraded.


    It''s too much help for the fight.


    After all, whether it''s martial arts, secret arts or divinity, spiritual power is one of the core forces. If the application of spiritual power is improved, the consumption in battle and the power of divinity will be increased.


    Moreover, there are special strong inscriptions on the Wushen suit. When the spirit power is transferred, it can give back to the body and greatly improve the speed of power.


    This suit suits almost everyone.


    No matter whether there is a supernatural power or not, the most original strength, speed and spiritual power are always the foundation, and anyone wearing them will be promoted.


    For Lu Ze and others, the stronger the foundation is, the more the combat power will be improved after using the magic.


    It''s said that this set of warrior suit is a weakened version of the warrior saint''s armor, which is the top one at the planetary level.


    Because the materials are very precious, there are only twelve left.


    Lu Ze and others look at a burst of eye heat.


    Although their exclusive battle armor has been upgraded at the planetary level, it has not been able to increase its combat power by more than one forging.The more behind, the smaller the lift.


    This armor is obviously much better than their exclusive armor.


    However, when they saw the feats needed by Zhan Jia, their original fiery hearts were suddenly destroyed.


    emmm¡­¡­


    Fifty thousand contributions


    5 billion federal contributions.


    Who can stand it!


    Is it too expensive?!


    You know, the battle armour of moulting is just like the three hundred black shadow leopard battle armour of the last time!


    It''s still a battle armor that can be used at the planetary level!


    It''s too bad, isn''t it?!


    The four of them plus Lu Li and Alice, a total of six people, add up to a total of 300 thousand meritorious deeds to be able to hand one


    Poverty was revealed in the eyes of all four.


    The atmosphere was silent. Nangong Jing said firmly: "we should try our best to do the task in this period of time. We will go to the place where the treasure is right after Ali and them come back!"


    On one side, Lu Ze and the three agreed.


    They thought they could buy something a little, only to see a thing they wanted to buy. They found that they didn''t even earn the change.

 Chapter 559

    After looking at the Wushen suit, Lu Ze and others continued to look down.


    They found that zuoqiu did not say anything wrong.


    There are so many treasures that can be exchanged here, and there are many higher ranks.


    The most important thing is that all these treasures can only be exchanged for meritorious deeds. This is probably to let the strong within the Federation come to the void universe to improve themselves and find resources for the Federation at the same time?


    That''s one of the reasons why there are so many stronger virtual borders than there are within the union.


    No matter Lu Ze, or autumn moon and yarn, Nangong Jing, and Lin Ling, they all see great equipment for their own promotion.


    However, they can''t even afford the Wushen suit now. Other equipment will not be considered for the moment.


    It''s too poor. It''s too poor.


    Extreme poverty left four people in a very depressed mood.


    After watching the planetary level equipment, Lu Ze and others saw the magic, secret and martial arts.


    Compared with equipment, these prices are much lower.


    After all, these treasures belong to the type of knowledge and can be output repeatedly.


    For the Federation, the stronger the fighting power is, the better. As long as there is enough cultivation talent, there will be a discount.


    Equipment, for example, needs precious resources to be forged or simply cannot be forged by the Federation.


    If you buy one of these equipment, you will lose one. The natural price will be much higher.


    There are also many more divinities in the Shenwu army treasury than in the dawn galaxy, and the price is almost the same.


    The more powerful divinity than flame separation only needs ten thousand meritorious deeds here. In exchange for federal contribution value, it''s almost one hundred million.


    For Lu Ze, who does not lack magic, these feelings are no different, but for Nangong Jing three people, it naturally shows their eager eyes again.


    After all, they are greatly promoted by these divinities.


    They now have the purple light group of Lu Ze to help them. With the help of the enlightenment room, they can''t imagine how fast they can practice divinity. Compared with the equipment, divinity is more cost-effective for them.


    Unfortunately


    No merit.


    There was a certain firmness in the eyes of the three people. They must work hard to accomplish their tasks and accumulate meritorious deeds.


    "Hoo..."


    When the exchange page of the treasure house was closed, everyone breathed and calmed down their excitement.


    The atmosphere was silent for a long time, then Lu Ze said, "look for the news about cangming Jiao and chiyun ore."


    Then Lu Ze opened the information message of the communicator, chose the local local area network and began to check it.


    There are a lot of news about their Wulong in the local area network.


    Of course, there are many people who know how many people came to the red cloud system.


    For these messages, Lu Ze and others did not pay attention. They searched for information about cangming Jiao''s nest and chiyun ore.


    Soon, Lu Ze and others found a piece of information.


    This is a team information. The sponsor found a large cangming jiaolair, in which there are several powerful cangming Jiaos of planet level five forging, and many of them are under planet level Four forging.


    One of their teams can''t eat this nest, so they hope to find several teams to exterminate cangming Jiao''s nest.


    Looking at the news, Lu Ze and others looked at each other. Then, Lu Ze said, "can you contact them?"


    Nangong Jing nodded a little: "well, it''s rare to find a nest. Let''s get in touch and have a look."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling also nodded to agree.


    Lu ZeJian agreed with everyone and contacted the initiator through the contact information left in the message.


    Soon, the call was connected and a projection appeared in the hall.


    That''s a very kind-hearted bald man. He was a little shocked when he saw Lu Ze and others. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Ze who had just come to contact them would do something.


    But soon, he showed a gentle smile: "it''s Nangong and Qiuyue, you two little girls."


    Later, he turned his head to look at Lu Ze on one side: "Lu Ze, the first emperor of the early sun, really heard the cocoon coming from his ears during this period of time. I didn''t expect you to do something just when you came to the red cloud galaxy."


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly stunned, listen to the meaning of the bald words, he and the female drunkard they know?


    Nangong Jing was also shocked when she saw the bald man, and then she smiled: "it''s yangu senior. I didn''t expect that you were also in chiyun galaxy."


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side also point to yangu. Later, she introduces to Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "this is Professor yangu. He is the same time as Eliot last time. He is also a graduate of Federal University. He is very powerful and kind-hearted."


    Lu Ze hears the words and takes a look at Yan Gu, who has a gentle smile. His eyes are surprised.


    Didn''t expect this man to be a former childe?And with Eliot at a time?


    Lu Ze, Elliott''s bad hearted fellow, has written him a grudge.


    That guy''s accomplishments seem to be planet level five forging, right?


    What about the strength of yangu?


    It''s also a young man. Should he have the same strength?


    Hearing this, yangu smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "you don''t have to say that you are very strong. With your talents, it''s estimated that you will soon surpass me."


    Even he has heard about the fact that Lu Ze and his crew destroyed an interstellar Pirate Group as soon as they arrived.


    This means that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai have already achieved three or even four forging at the planetary level, which shocked him.


    As for Lu Ze''s combat power, he can''t guess yet, but obviously it won''t be bad.


    Later, yangu said, "in this case, gather at the door of the resource building in the morning tomorrow. Some points need to be made clear first."


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    After reconfirming the time and location of the assembly, Lu Ze hung up the communication.


    Later, Nangong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Yan Gu would be here."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "it''s said that senior yangu was invited by many powerful adventure groups outside the galaxy, but he refused and chose to stay in the void universe. Unexpectedly, he didn''t enter the Shenwu army? It seems that he chose to join the adventure group here or form one himself. "


    Lu Ze listened to the two men''s words and said with a smile, "tomorrow we''ll ask."


    He was also interested in the former Prince of Eliot''s time.


    Lin Ling on one side nodded: "maybe we can learn more about the void universe from him, and we don''t know if the senior yangu has ever been outside the Terran control area?"


    After all, they will go outside the control area in a period of time. It''s best to know more about the situation.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Zesan also had some expectations.


    "Well, let''s practice first. After tomorrow, we are expected to experience many battles."


    Nangong Jing said, took out a bottle of wine tons tons to fill the mouth, then returned to his room.


    Lu Ze and others also returned to their rooms.


    After returning to the room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Now, just in the afternoon, he began to practice with the red light.


    He is about to reach the fourth level of moufan. It''s better to break through before going to cangming Jiao''s lair. In this way, his combat power will be improved and his harvest will be more.


    Moreover, if there is any threat, of course, the stronger the combat power, the better.


    No longer thinking about it, Lu Ze began to immerse himself in cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, just after the sun rose from the horizon, the white clouds in the sky were stained with a layer of golden red.


    The gentle sunlight sprinkled in the resident City, adding some softness to the outline of the city.


    Although it''s morning, but for the strong, the concept of time is not too heavy. The strong are no longer affected by the biological clock. To practice is to sleep.


    Therefore, the whole station is still the rise and fall of the spacecraft, busy with some tension.


    In the city''s Hotel, the sun shines into Lu Ze''s room through the window, and Lu Ze, who is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, slowly opens his eyes.


    His eyes flashed a golden red light, and the whole body''s spiritual power slowly converged.


    The breakthrough time is very close.


    Lu Ze felt his spiritual power and smiled.


    I feel at ease with my steady progress every day.


    Lu Ze''s mood is as beautiful as the sunshine.


    He got up and got out of bed. Just after Lu Ze left the room, he found that Nangong Jing and his three men had finished their cultivation, and now they were sitting on the sofa.


    All three of them had happy smiles on their faces.


    After seeing Lu Ze come out, Nangong Jing said with a smile, "ah Ze, yesterday''s spaceship and the high-level meritorious deeds of those pirate regiments have arrived."


    Lu Ze hears the words, immediately eyes twinkle looking at Nangong Jing, with some expectation: "how much?"


    "The three spaceships, the largest one only broke through a gate, worth three thousand meritorious deeds. The rock spaceship was intact, but it was a little less precious than the largest one, worth two thousand meritorious deeds. As for the black warship..."


    Speaking of this, all three of them looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    Lu Ze suddenly took a look at the corner of his mouth. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "That black warship is almost as precious as that rock ship, but because of the serious damage, it is only worth a thousand meritorious deeds."


    Lu Ze hears Nangong Jing''s words, and his heart suddenly suffers from colic.


    He couldn''t help but say with dissatisfaction, "isn''t it just three holes that have been broken? It''s not useless to mend. How much is the buckle?"Lin Ling couldn''t help but look at Lu Ze in white: "do you think it''s mending clothes? And in the long-term curvature flight in spite of the damage before, the damage degree of that warship has been very serious, and the 1000 merits are estimated to be friendship price. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Now he has the heart to beat himself.


    If it is a little fierce, a thousand meritorious deeds will be lost. That''s more than 100 million federal contributions!


    Lu Ze felt his heart was dripping blood.


    This blood loss!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s desperate face, the three of them could not talk about him any more. Autumn moon and gauze smiled and comforted: "when fighting, who can know this kind of thing, Lu Ze''s little brother doesn''t have to blame himself."


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "in addition to the merits of those high-level starpirates, there are 7700 merits in total. There are many more, which can be satisfied."


    After all, there is no way to save it. Lu Ze has no choice but to accept it.


    Later, several people divided the meritorious service into five hundred for Lin Ling, 1200 for Lu Ze, and 3000 for Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shayi.


    In this way, Lu Ze has made a thousand nine hundred meritorious deeds, and Lin Ling has made nine hundred meritorious deeds.


    They can already buy the worse planetary gear.


    Of course, they have to keep buying magic and higher-end equipment.


    After sharing the stolen goods, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go. Go to the assembly."


    "Well."


    The four withdrew from the room and then flew to the resource building.


    Soon, four people came to the resource building and saw a kind-hearted man named Yan Gu with bare head at the door.


    Beside yangu, there is a cool blonde, a tall blonde.


    In addition to three people, there are two teams on the side, one team has five people, the other team has six people.


    It''s obviously a small adventure team.


    After Lu Ze and others came over, all of them looked at it, with some curiosity in their eyes.


    The Wulong incident of the four people in Luze even occurred in the local area network.


    It''s obvious that the combat power is not bad to be able to destroy an interstellar pirate regiment. Even if we don''t look at the reputation of Luze people, their strength alone is enough to attract their attention.


    While they were looking at Lu Ze and others, Lu Ze and others were also looking at them.


    In addition to Yan Gu''s three people, the strongest of the other two teams are planet level Four forging, each team has only one, and the rest are planet level one forging to three forging.


    Of course, this kind of strength is quite terrifying.


    As for the three men of yangu, it is obvious that they will be more powerful.


    However, Lu Ze looked at Yan Gu''s three people''s pale faces and weak breath, and his eyes flashed some doubts.


    They got hurt?

 Chapter 560

    Not only Lu Ze, but Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling also found that Yan Gu''s breath was weak.


    They obviously didn''t expect the three yangu people to get hurt.


    But at this time, they didn''t ask much, so they had to wait.


    Yan Gu saw Lu Ze and others coming over and smiled and said, "OK, everyone is here. Let''s talk about the precautions of team building this time."


    In fact, different adventure teams often form teams together in the void border, because some tasks are more difficult. If there is only one adventure team, it may be very risky, so the cooperation mode between teams is formed.


    This kind of cooperation mode is naturally implemented based on the cooperation conditions negotiated before the task, and the requirements for benefit distribution and team will be stated in advance.


    Although Lu Ze and others came to the virtual universe for the first time, they still know this.


    A few people came to a restaurant not far away. After booking a box, they all took their seats.


    After taking the seat, they introduced each other.


    The cold-looking blonde around yangu is Sandra Clive, the son of yangu at the same time,


    another tall blonde is Xiazhi Warren, who is also a genius of yangu at the same time.


    Sandra and yangu''s accomplishments are both planetary level five forging, while Xiazhi''s accomplishments are planetary level Four forging.


    As for the other two adventure teams.


    Among them, the group leader with six members is a middle-aged man with gray hair and a cold face. His name is Hu Xiang, and his cultivation is planet level Four forging.


    The other five member adventure group is led by a hot and mature girl named Leona Baker, who is also a planet level Four forging.


    As for the other members, Lu Zeji also knew each other.


    After greeting each other, Yan Gu said with a smile, "we all know the mission of cangming Jiaos. I will not talk about it any more. This time, our goal is to build a large cangming Jiaos nest. According to our exploration, there are dozens of star level cangming Jiaos in this nest, among which there may be a number of planet level five forging cangming Jiaos."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said with a smile, "I think you can see that the three of us are injured now. If we are in full power, we can kill the nest ourselves, but it will take some time for us to recover now. If the nest is found by other people in this time, it will be a big loss."


    "That''s why we want to find someone to kill that nest."


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Hu Xiang on one side thought for a moment and asked, "brother Yan Gu, how should we distribute the distribution at that time?"


    Yan Gu said with a smile, "on this point, because we found cangming Jiao''s lair, so we took 10% of the final total income first. Is that ok?"


    Yan Gu''s words make Hu Xiang and Leona bow their heads and think. Lu Ze''s four people are also stunned.


    I didn''t expect this to be made first?


    But if they think about it a little bit, what yangu said seems to be no problem. After all, only they know the location of the nest, which is information fee.


    Even if there are cangming Jiaos of planet level five forging in that nest, even if Lu Ze and them find this nest, they dare not go up to lift these big guys, right?


    Lu Ze four people look at each other, then Lu Ze slightly nods: "we have no problem."


    One side of the Hu Xiang and Leona nodded the same: "well."


    Yan Gu said with a smile, "apart from the scores, they are divided according to the contributions of each team. Is there any problem?"


    Lu Ze and others shook their heads.


    It is the fairest to divide according to contribution, which will not be disputed naturally.


    At this time, Leona, with long red and wavy hair, asked: "Mr. yangu, if it''s convenient, can you tell me how your injury came from? Is it not hurt by the five forging cangming Jiao at the planetary level


    This is very important for them. If they are not rivals then their risk will be too great.


    Hearing Leona''s words, Yan Gu''s three people''s faces were slightly coagulated, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    Later, Yan Gu gave a little breath and said with a smile: "we were injured outside the control area. It has nothing to do with cangming Jiao. Because of the injury, we don''t want to waste more time, so we will return to the control area and take on several tasks while cultivating. "


    "Don''t worry. Even if you are injured now, the planet level five forging void beast can still deal with it."


    In words, yangu has strong confidence.


    After all, the strength of the void beast is still too much worse than that of Yan Gu, who was originally a genius. Let alone the same accomplishments, you can kill even if you fight higher.


    Hearing that the injuries of three people in yangu were caused outside the control area, four people in Luze blinked and looked at each other.It seems that we really need to talk to them alone.


    And Leona and Hu Xiang are relieved after hearing Yan Gu''s answer.


    As for yangu''s control area, it''s too far away for them, and they don''t think much about it.


    Even at the planetary level, they dare not go out.


    After all, they are not such a genius as yangu. They are far less confident in themselves.


    If they want to go out, at least they should go above the six star level.


    Later, Leona said with a smile, "in this case, I will be fine. I have cooperated with Lao Hu several times and we are familiar with each other. As for Lu Ze..."


    As she said, she looked at Lu Ze with bright eyes and a strong interest flashed in her eyes. She smiled: "as for Lu Ze, the first emperor of the early sun, they just came and killed an interstellar Pirate Group. Such strength is enough."


    Lu Ze was a little bit scalp numb by Leona''s eyes. He pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "I have no problem."


    To be reasonable, the strength of the four of them should be the most important among the four teams, which belongs to the situation of holding thighs.


    It''s nice to be able to follow Hunyi''s merits.


    The only question is can the woman not look at him?


    He always feels his neck a little cold.


    On one side of the hard face of the Hu Xiang, a smile also appeared: "me too."


    There was no problem meeting a few people, and Yan Gu smiled: "since everyone has no opinion, I wish us a happy cooperation and harvest."


    "Time is limited. If there is nothing to prepare, let''s start now."


    Hearing this, Hu Xiang said with a smile, "as an adventure team, of course, we are ready at any time. We can start at any time."


    Leona nodded on one side: "so do we."


    Later, she looked at Lu Ze again: "however, Lu Ze''s little brother is here for the first time. Do you want to prepare? If you have any difficulty, please let me know. "


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "thank you. We are ready."


    In fact, they are totally unprepared. It''s better to go up recklessly?


    Seeing this, yangu nodded, "since that''s the case, let''s go."


    They left the restaurant and flew directly to the airport outside the city.


    Flying out of the station, Yan Gu took out his own spaceship, which is a dark gray spaceship of about 300 meters, and looks very high-end atmosphere.


    This is obviously not childe''s private spaceship.


    Think about it. After all, it''s been decades since we broke the star level. It''s understandable to put on a better ship.


    In the void border, the speed of the spacecraft is very important. Sometimes it depends on the speed of the spacecraft to escape.


    Later, Hu Xiang and Leona also took out their own team''s spaceship. Generally, they would not go to other team''s spaceship.


    After all, the heart of prevention is indispensable.


    Except in special circumstances.


    Lu Ze also took out the chuyang.


    Later, he looked at the other three teams'' spaceships and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He found that his chuyang was the smallest ship here.


    Sure enough, I''m still a brother.


    Lu Ze made up his mind that he would transform Chu Yang into a powerful spaceship and blind others as soon as he took it out.


    At that time, I can enjoy the eyes of others.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    After getting on their own spacecraft, four spacecraft established communication.


    Yan Gu said with a smile, "next, I''ll take you to the location of cangming Jiao''s nest. It''s about a day''s flight from the base. Everyone''s spaceship will keep up."


    Lu Ze, Hu Xiang and Leona nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze ordered Chu Yang to follow Yan Gu''s spaceship.


    Four spacecraft took off, flew out of the planet, crossed the vacuum, and then entered the curvature channel.


    After entering the curvature channel, people cut off communication.


    In the hall of chuyang, Qiuyue and Sha squinted at Lu Ze and said, "Lu Ze''s little brother is really popular. That old woman looks at Lu Ze''s little brother as if she wants to eat you."


    Lu Ze hears the words and gives a dry cough.


    Old woman


    If that Leona heard it, it would explode.


    Lu Ze was a little proud in his heart, but he had some headache on the surface. He sighed quietly: "in fact, I don''t want to, but my handsome appearance is not allowed As long as I stop there, I''m as dazzling as the bright stars in the night. My charm is always sent out involuntarily. It''s a headache... "


    Nangong Jing: "poof!"


    Nangong, who was drinking tons of wine, couldn''t help it for a moment. He immediately sprayed the wine out of his mouth and directly sprayed Lu Ze''s face.


    Lu Ze:This is the second time, isn''t it?


    I think this female drunkard is trying to embarrass me, the invincible young beauty in the universe!!


    Lu Ze said he was in a bad mood.


    "Cough..." Nangong Jing coughed, then looked at the wine on Lu Ze''s face and said, "it''s your fault. You make me laugh!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    How can the goods be returned to the villain first?!


    Is that what people say??

 Chapter 561

    Although it is said so, Nangong Jing still has a white handkerchief in her hand.


    She looked at Lu Ze, then leaned over and said, "don''t move."


    With that, she began to use a handkerchief to wipe Lu Ze''s face lightly.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He smelled the fragrance of Nangong Jing, felt her clumsy and gentle movements, and felt some unreal in his heart.


    This is the first time he saw Nangong Jing so gentle.


    Is this really the violent drunk?


    He opened his mouth and asked if she was possessed by something unclean.


    But considering his own life safety, Lu Ze didn''t ask for an exit at last.


    And one side of the autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling are also open eyes, some can''t believe looking at Nangong Jing.


    They obviously didn''t expect Nangong Jing to do such a girl''s thing.


    It''s not scientific!


    Soon, Lu Ze''s face was wiped clean. Nangong Jing moved back slightly. After seeing the strange eyes of the three people, Nangong Jing was slightly stunned and said with embarrassment, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled a little: "I wonder if you are eaten by brain eating insects."


    Nangong Jing hears the words, and then remembers what she did just now. She feels embarrassed.


    However, even so, she still said with an unconvinced face: "I made it by myself, so I wiped it for this boy!"


    Lin Ling on one side looked at some unnatural Nangong Jing and some ignorant Lu Ze, then stood up with a smile: "there is still a day to go to cangming Jiao''s lair. I''m going to practice first, hoping to break through to the third level of moufan before I get to the lair."


    With that, Lin Ling left the hall.


    Looking at Lin Ling''s back, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shashi''s eyes flicker slightly.


    Then autumn moon and gauze stood up with a smile: "then I also went back to practice."


    "I''m back, too."


    Later, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha also left the hall, leaving Lu Ze alone on the sofa.


    Lu Ze looked at the hall which became empty in an instant, and thought of Nangong Jing''s gentle appearance just now. He couldn''t help scratching his head.


    Practice.


    Then he got up and went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    In the course of curvature.


    Chu Yang, Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze, who is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, has a strange shield all over his body.


    This is Lu Ze''s conscious use of hunting space''s special shield, which can minimize the fluctuation when he breaks through.


    At this moment, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and countless spiritual forces poured into his body from the void, as if he had entered the abyss.


    His six Fu organs are emitting a hazy light white fluorescence, which looks crystal like jade, extremely beautiful.


    And all the powers are now pouring into their heart.


    Lu Ze''s heart, as crystal as blood jade, is beating steadily and powerfully. With the influx of countless powers, it finally flows into a cell in the center of the heart.


    The psychic force attached to the surface of the cell and began to penetrate slowly.


    The three layers of moufan environment have been completed, and he began to break through the four layers of moufan environment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The edge of the red cloud galaxy, an area of red dust.


    There is not much star circulation in this area, but there are many light black ice floating.


    Just then, a small wormhole suddenly appeared in the deep space vacuum, and four spacecraft flew out of the wormhole.


    It was Luze''s chuyang and three other spacecraft.


    The wormholes disappear after four spaceships fly out, and then the spaceship floats quietly in the void.


    In the hall of chuyang, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling are all there, but Lu Ze hasn''t come out yet.


    At this time, the voice of chuyang came out: "yangu asks for a call, do you agree?"


    Nangong Jing three people smell speech, slightly a Leng, then Lin Ling said: "agree."


    Lin Ling''s voice just fell. Three holographic projections appeared in the hall. It was Yan Gu, Hu Xiang and Leona.


    As soon as Yan Gu appeared, he said with a smile, "it will take about an hour from here to cangming Jiao''s lair. Some of us will stay there and watch it. No one has found it at present. We can start hunting cangming Jiao in the past."


    Just then, yangu found that there were only three people in the hall, Nangong Jing. He was slightly shocked: "what about Lu Ze? Still practicing? "


    Nangong Jing''s three people look at each other, but they are helpless.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ze would break through at this time. If Nangong Jing was the only three people, it would be OK. But after all, it was working with other teams. It would be a little inappropriate for other teams to wait.Autumn moon and gauze with a kind of apologetic smile: "well, I''m sorry, you wait a little bit, now little brother Luze needs a little time, but it will be OK soon."


    Hearing that Lu Ze was really practicing, Yan Gu, Hu Xiang and Leona were all twitching at the corners of their mouths, with no words on their faces.


    Isn''t this early Yang gentleman too reliable?


    Are you still practicing?


    We work together, but you''re not even ready to fight?


    But after all, everyone is a team. If there are no four people in Luze, there will be no more people. Naturally, there is no way to continue the original plan.


    Although the three were speechless, they had to wait for Lu Ze.


    Originally, the face of the hard Hu Xiang was twitching, and his brow was slightly wrinkled: "why does Lu Ze have to practice at this time? What if someone else finds the nest? "


    If we want to rob, then it will be another twists and turns.


    If you can, it''s best to finish the task directly and smoothly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing scratched her head and smiled awkwardly: "cough Just a moment, that kid will be fine soon. "


    What Lu Ze is breaking through now, Nangong Jing doesn''t tell them, after all, what if someone interferes?


    If the breakthrough doesn''t work out, it''s a problem.


    And this is not just a breakthrough from the general state to the transmutation state, but a breakthrough in the small state.


    It may take several days or even months for others, but half a day is enough for Luze to break through.


    After all, Nangong Jing was embarrassed.


    She has some gnashing teeth in her heart. That stinky boy is really. When this time is over, we must clean him up!


    When did Nangong Jing talk to others like this?


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Hu Xiang was a little upset, but he thought that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha might not be much worse than him in strength, and the talent of the four was far more than him. At last, he did not speak.


    After all, it''s obviously not worth offending the four people of Luze for this.


    Even if the lair is found and cangming Jiao is robbed, Lu Ze owes them a debt.


    In his opinion, Lu Ze''s human feelings are obviously far beyond the thousands of meritorious deeds.


    After all, that''s the first king of the union.


    After a little trade-off, Hu Xiang is fully figured out.


    He even hopes that someone will find the nest in advance.


    With thousands of meritorious deeds for a human relationship of Chu Yang Jun, how do you think it''s all blood to earn good!


    Leona, on the other side, obviously thinks the same.


    There was always a calm smile on her face, without any sense of urgency.


    When yangu saw that Hu Xiang and Leona were not aggressive, he could not help but wait calmly.


    It would be naive to think that Hu Xiang and Leona are good at talking.


    I''m afraid that other people can''t let Hu Xiang and Leona wait so patiently.


    It can only be said that the face of the first king of the union is worth their waiting.


    Even if he is not so?


    Although Lu Zeji is his younger brother and younger sister, he thinks it''s nothing to wait a little.


    Even if it''s really discovered by others, thousands of meritorious deeds just make him suffer a little bit from flesh pain, but he doesn''t care too much.


    But If he can change to Lu Ze, he will be very happy.


    So, four spaceships float in the space quietly, and everyone is waiting for the completion of Lu Ze''s cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, slowly recovered his original fluctuating breath.


    At the moment, there was a little starlight in the middle of his heart.


    That''s the star seed.


    The five zang organs began to gather the seeds of stars, which means that Lu Ze has now officially stepped into the four layers of the moulting environment.


    His spiritual strength and physical strength have been greatly improved.


    Slowly open his eyes, Lu Ze slightly clenched his fist, and there was a twist in the space.


    Feeling his great power, he smiled with satisfaction.


    At last, I have lost four layers of the world. I am invincible!


    Wait for me to harvest a lot of cangming Jiao''s shell, beautiful!


    At the thought of cangming Jiao, he thought of them as if they were coming.


    Suddenly, he got up and got out of bed, and rushed out.


    When he came to the hall, Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and Lin Ling looking at him speechlessly.


    Besides them, there are holographic projections of Yan Gu, Hu Xiang and Leona.


    These three holographic projections are also looking at him silently.Being watched by so many people, Lu immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    He scratched his head, pondered, and waved awkwardly to several people: "morning Good morning? "


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Three people of yangu: "..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became more awkward.


    Good morning, SHENTE? It''s all for waiting for you. How long has it taken?!


    Nangong Jing is gnashing her teeth. When the task is over, we must clean up the stinky boy!


    As for yangu, Hu Xiang and Leona feel more complicated.


    Is this Mr. Chu Yang really so strong?


    Always think it seems a little unreliable?

 Chapter 562

    In the hall of chuyang, the atmosphere is silent.


    Yan Gu coughed: "since Lu Ze has finished his training, let''s go."


    Later, he looked at Lu Ze with embarrassment, and his eyes flashed some doubts.


    Always feel


    Lu Ze seems to have changed a little?


    But after all, it''s a holographic projection, and he''s not sure.


    Then, after the call, the holographic projection dissipated in the hall, and Chu Yang followed Yan Gu''s spaceship to the destination.


    At the moment, Lu Ze was a little flustered, and Nangong Jing''s eyes made him feel a little cool.


    He looked at three people with some doubts and pulled at the corners of his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jing''s three people looked at Lu Ze''s embarrassed face and couldn''t help but give him a white look.


    Then Lin Ling said, "breakthrough?"


    "Well."


    Seeing that the three people seemed to have no action, Lu Ze suddenly expanded again. His eyebrows were flying, his hands were on his hips, and he said with a smile, "you don''t see who I am. Of course, I have broken through. Now I have decayed into the fourth floor of Fanjing!"


    Later, he looked at Lin Ling and said with a smile, "you have made a breakthrough."


    Lin Ling''s cultivation has also broken through to the third level of moufan.


    Lin Ling nodded slightly, the corners of his mouth raised, and a smile appeared. The bright eyes were full of happiness.


    It''s obvious that she is in a good mood to break through the three layers of moufan environment so quickly.


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn languidly reclined on the sofa, with a smile on the corner of the mouth: "little brother Lu Ze and Lingling are getting stronger and stronger. It''s estimated that they will catch up with us soon."


    One side of the Nangong static tons of filling a mouth of wine, nodded.


    After all, the effect of Lu Ze''s red light group on them is far better than that on Lu Ze and Lin Ling. In terms of the speed of promotion, it is obvious that Lu Ze and Lin Ling are faster.


    Before Lu Ze gets a stronger light cluster, neither Autumn Moon nor gauze nor Nangong Jing will improve too fast.


    "By the time Azer reaches the star level, we will almost be able to go out of the galaxy."


    "Shouldn''t it be long? I guess it will be OK after the meeting in the eastern region? "


    When it comes to the meeting in the eastern region, all four of them are looking forward to it.


    The eastern region assembly gathered many powerful races from the eastern region of the elves star region. They all wanted to see.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, four spacecraft passed through the vacuum and came to an area with a lot of light black floating ice.


    Yangu''s spaceship stopped on one of the small ice floes.


    The early sun naturally stopped.


    Seeing that the spaceship had survived, the four men of Luze walked out of the spaceship.


    In addition to Lu Ze''s four, Yan Gu''s three, Hu Xiang''s team and Leona''s team also came out.


    After several people put the spaceship away, yangu said with a smile: "that nest is in this ice floe area, not too far away, we..."


    In the middle of Yan Gu''s words, he suddenly stopped.


    Later, he opened his eyes wide and looked at Lu Ze as if he saw something strange.


    It seems that yangu''s reaction made people confused, and then many people looked at Lu Ze.


    Sandra, Xiazhi, Hu Xiang, Leona and others can''t help but open their eyes after sensing Lu Ze''s cultivation.


    "How is it possible? Have you shed the four layers of Fanjing


    Cold and gorgeous Sandra didn''t say a few words all the way, but at the moment she said something unbelievable.


    In just one day, Lu Ze broke through from the third level to the fourth level. Isn''t it too fast?!


    At this time, they also found that Lin Ling on one side also broke through from the second layer to the third layer.


    It made them look confused.


    Can we say that the small realm of moulting is actually a good breakthrough?


    A day''s breakthrough is normal operation?


    So they don''t have to make a fuss?


    But How long did you use it?


    Yangu thought that it took him ten days to break through the small realm in the moulting environment. Suddenly, his heart hurt.


    He found out that he might not be a genius


    No He thought he might be stupid


    Yan Gu can''t help but self doubt.


    It''s not just Yan Gu, other people are also loveless.


    Yan Gu''s talent is the best of these people. Others, some of them, even spent months to break through the small realm of decadence, which made them even more confused.


    How can it be compared?


    Who can match?


    Are they actually practicing the same martial arts?!


    Hu Xiang and Leona look at each other, a little shocked and a little thankful.Fortunately, they didn''t offend Lu Ze just now because of that little thing.


    The speed of Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s progress is too exaggerated, which makes their hearts cool.


    If they were really offended just now, Hu Xiang and Leona would even begin to consider whether they could assassinate Lu Ze secretly.


    Otherwise, an enemy of genius who has made such rapid progress is really unsettling.


    Now, the best choice is to make good friends with Lu Ze.


    There was a silence. Lu Ze was used to the surprise.


    After all, every time he is promoted, those who are not familiar with him are all these expressions. They have no new ideas. Lu Ze says he is tired of watching them.


    "It''s not worth mentioning," he said with a modest smile. "It''s just that I''m lucky."


    When Yan Gu and others heard the words, they immediately gave him a white look.


    Only a fool can believe Lu Ze''s lies. How long does it take for Lu Ze to break through the state of moulting? Now it has been upgraded to the fourth level of moufan environment. How could it be because of luck?


    Yangu smiled bitterly: "I finally understood why some sages would seal Lu Ze''s younger brother as the first Yang king."


    Such a talent, coupled with his combat power, is really much stronger than the childe.


    His talent and others are not on the same level at all.


    However, to his surprise, Lin Ling on one side also improved so fast, which he could not think of.


    Is Lin Ling''s talent very powerful?


    Suddenly, in the hearts of yangu people, Lin Ling, who had not been paid much attention to, also rose in a straight line.


    After a little silence, Yan Gu calmed down his shocked mood, then smiled and said, "let''s go. I just contacted the companion who was watching here. Now no one is coming."


    "Well."


    I don''t want to No match


    Several people said that they would not compare with people like Lu Ze


    Later, the three yangu people flew towards the interior of the ice floes, while Hu Xiang and Leona on one side showed a gentle smile to Luze people, and then followed them.


    Lu Ze''s four people looked at each other and smiled.


    They can''t understand this kind of look any more.


    The four didn''t think much about it, and they followed.


    After flying for more than half an hour towards the ice floes, Lu Ze and others saw a huge and incomparable star in the distance.


    The ice floes formed by the light black ice even have a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers, and even have formed no smaller stars than the earth.


    The surface of the star is pockmarked and covered with caves. At the moment, there are strips of light black thick and long creatures coming in and out, which are similar to the color of ice.


    These long strip creatures have a single horn on the top of their heads. They are ferocious in appearance. There are four claws under their bellies. They are ferocious in appearance. Their body length ranges from tens of meters to hundreds of meters.


    Their whole body is covered with light black Linjia, and in the lower jaw area, there is a deep black shell which is particularly conspicuous.


    It is the dense cangming Jiaos.


    After seeing these cangming Jiaos, all the people immediately showed joy in their eyes.


    "So many?"


    Leona could not help exclaiming.


    There are thousands of cangming Jiaos. I think there will be more of them.


    There are also a lot of small floating ice outside the nest. Lu Ze and others hide behind a floating ice. Just then, a light white light flies towards this side.


    Soon, a black haired man in white armor appeared beside Lu Ze and others.


    His face is also slightly pale. Like Yan Gu and others, he should have been injured outside the control area.


    Yangu smiled at several people and said, "this is our companion, Ji Cheng."


    Lu Ze and others took a look at Ji Chengyi, who looks pretty, and found that his accomplishments are the same as Xiazhi''s, which is also a planetary level Four forging.


    Later, Yan Gu introduced Lu Ze and others to Ji Cheng.


    After the introduction, yangu looks at Ji Cheng and asks, "ah Cheng, how is it?"


    Ji Cheng said with a smile: "no adventure team has come here to see it, but there are a little more cangming Jiaos in this lair. They need to be ready for a long-term war. The potion for recovery needs to be ready."


    If there is a fierce and long-lasting war, the recovery speed of the spirit power obviously can''t keep up with the consumption speed, which requires the medicine for restoring the spirit power.


    It''s common sense for others, but it''s nothing to worry about for Lu Ze.


    General fierce fighting, with his own recovery speed is completely enough, if it is a desperate outbreak, he has red light and purple light, and even can continue to fight.


    As for Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and linling also use red light all the time, and the recovery speed of their spirit power is far faster than that of their peers.


    However, Hu Xiang and Leona are different from them. They look at the nest in the distance, then nod a little, and there is some pain in their eyes: "we have no problem."The medicine is very expensive!


    Especially the planet level potions, the expensive ones make their breathing painful.


    But the benefits of this wave are enough for them to use the potion.


    After making sure that everyone is OK, yangu and other people have determined the division of labor.


    Yangu and Sandra introduced cangming Jiao, Xiazhi, Jicheng, Hu Xiang and Leona to deal with cangming Jiao, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe, two adventure teams, each with a strong three-star forging team to deal with cangming Jiao.


    The remaining cangming Jiao was handed over to Lu Ze and others.


    After confirming the division of labor, yangu showed a kind smile: "let''s go first."


    With that, yangu and Sandra fly towards the nest.


    During the flight, Yan Gu''s whole body turned into gold, like a layer of Golden Buddha.


    After turning into gold, his breath soared violently, and the violent breath swept over, stirring up the universe storm.


    Sandra''s right hand is holding a long sword, with sharp blade surging all over her body, and there is a trace of cold silence in the blade.


    The breath of the two men was violent and surging, which immediately shocked cangming Jiao in the nest.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five powerful breath gushed from the nest.

 Chapter 563

    With the roar of fury, five cangming Jiaos, hundreds of meters long, burst out of the nest and flew towards yangu and Sandra.


    Five planets and five forged cangming Jiaos!


    When yangu and Sandra saw that they had pulled out the big men in cangming Jiaos, they immediately flew away from the hiding place of Lu Ze and others.


    After yangu and Sandra left with five cangming Jiaos, the four Xiazhi flew out.


    The remaining cangming Jiaos have not yet recovered from the violent breath of yangu and Sandra, and feel the strong breath.


    This time, cangming Jiaos, which were made up of 13 planets, were lured out.


    Seeing so many Cang Ming Jiaos flying out, it''s just that the face of Hu Xiang and Leona, who are the most powerful people at the planetary level, have changed.


    "So many?"


    This time there are so many, it''s not as surprising as just now. There are so many planet level Four forging cangming Jiaos, can they hold up?


    But Xiazhi and Ji Cheng''s face did not change at all.


    They looked at the Hu Xiang and Leona with a slightly ugly face, and then Xiazhi said lightly, "you don''t need to kill them, just drag them down. When brother Yan and sister Sandra kill the five forging cangming Jiao at the planetary level, your contribution won''t be less then yours."


    Hearing Xiazhi''s words, Hu Xiang and Leona look better.


    If it''s just a drag, they think it''s OK.


    After all, the strength of the void beast is slightly worse than that of the martial arts. They think they can slip fast.


    People who don''t run fast live in the void.


    Seeing the four people who were embarrassed to dodge the attack of cangming Jiaos leave, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shashi''s eyes sparkled with a bit of war.


    They can fight five stars of cangming Jiaos No, ten No, twenty!


    On one side of the two adventure groups are two middle-aged men, whose faces are not very good at the moment.


    There are thirteen of the four forged in planetary level. How many of the three forged?


    Qualitative change can cause quantitative change, OK?


    They are a little flustered now.


    At this time, Nangong Jing, who was belligerent at first, had a kind of excited smile: "let''s walk, let''s pull a wave of monsters to fight!"


    She said that her black hair turned into blonde, her whole body breath was domineering and fierce. With the exclusive golden armor, she once again changed from a female alcoholic to a female warrior.


    The autumn moon and the gauze on one side were also full of breath, and the two rushed out directly. The planet level three forging strong men of the two adventure groups on the other side saw Nangong Jing and the autumn moon and the gauze rush out, so they had to follow them with a stiff head.


    No way.


    After all, several big men have led all the powerful cangming Jiaos away. The rest is their work. Although they are a little counseled, it still needs to be done.


    At the moment, cangming Jiao''s nest felt the strong breath again, and then the whole nest was rioted.


    Again and again, there are little things who dare to provoke them. Which cangming Jiao can stand it?


    Suddenly, a strong breath surged, and cangming Jiao, a planet level three forging, rushed out with red eyes and howling.


    Behind them, there are even cangming Jiaos, who are forging at the planetary level and forging at the planetary level.


    The big guys in front of them can''t fight, they can only counsele, but now they think they should be able to fight a wave?


    Feeling the breath of hundreds of cangming Jiaos forged from one to three at the planetary level, the remaining faces of the other two teams turned purple.


    Isn''t it said that there are only a hundred planet level cangming Jiaos??


    Is this a hundred or so?!


    Who taught Yan Gu''s mathematics?!


    In particular, the middle-aged men, who are leading monsters at the planetary level, are pulling monsters. Now they feel that the whole person is cold under the impact of these breath.


    So they have no confidence to run away?!


    At this time, Nangong Jing on one side grinned, clenched his right hand and punched cangming Jiao who was roaring towards him.


    Boom!!!


    The golden fist strength across the vacuum, toward cangming Jiao.


    "Roar!"


    Cangming Jiao, attacked by fist power, felt fatally threatened. His whole body was suddenly tense. Afterwards, his whole body had a light black light, which formed a shield and blocked before fist power.


    Boom!!


    Fist power collides with the shield, and the violent cosmic storm, accompanied by the surge of aura, sweeps thousands of kilometers around.


    The planetary level two forging and one forging cangming Jiaos on the edge were directly hit and flew under such afterwaves, and even some planetary level one forging cangming Jiaos were slightly injured under the afterwaves.


    However, only a few dozen of the planet level three forging cangming Jiaos remained in place.


    At this time, one of cangming Jiao''s furious body suddenly stopped, and then suddenly opened his mouth. A light black energy cannon shot out to cangming Jiao, who was also crying beside it.Boom!!!


    The crying cangming Jiao obviously didn''t expect that his little friend would shoot at it, and he was directly hit by it.


    "Ouch!"


    Its body was directly blasted out for hundreds of kilometers under the fierce muzzle gun, with pale black blood gushing all over its body, its cry was miserable, and it was a little bit ignorant.


    Lying trough?!


    Why??


    Aren''t we all together?


    Why fire at it??


    The pain in Cang Ming Jiao''s heart was more severe than that in his body.


    It will never believe in love again Comrades in arms.


    At this time, cangming Jiao suddenly recovered from his body.


    He looked at the little friend who was seriously injured by his bombardment, and at the other little friends who were constantly away from him, and suddenly he felt a colic.


    This is not its pot!


    Then, it turned to look at the four tiny figures in the distance.


    It''s innocent!


    It was framed!


    "Roar!"


    The roaring sound sounded from its mouth, and other little friends seemed to understand the meaning of its words. Dozens of planet level three forging cangming Jiaos roared at the same time towards these four tiny two legged animals.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Nangong Jing looks at dozens of cangming Jiaos who are three stars forging, and can''t help grinning.


    Ma ye, there are a lot of them. Hurry up and take these black loaches with you first.


    Autumn moon and gauze mouth corners with a smile: "well, the rest for little brother Lu Ze."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    On one side, two middle-aged men, who had been a little confused, even doubted whether they had heard it wrong.


    There are hundreds of cangming Jiaos left in the first and second forging at the planetary level, not to mention those in the world.


    How many talents are left?


    Plus their two teams, Lu Ze and Lin Ling are only nine people!


    Is it all for Lu Ze?


    Could these two women have a deep blood feud with Lu Ze in fact, and would like him to die?


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha frowned when they saw that they were still standing still.


    Nangong Jing said, "are you still going? We can''t help you if you''re surrounded. "


    Even they can''t save the two of them under the siege of so many planetary level three forging cangming Jiaos.


    Autumn moon and gauze seem to see their thoughts. They can''t help but squinting their eyes and smiling: "you look down on little brother Lu Ze too much. Don''t worry. The rest is OK for him."


    Two middle-aged men of star level three forging took a deep look at autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing, and then flew to the distance with their teeth clenched.


    Anyway, whether Lu Ze is dead or alive has nothing to do with them. If they don''t leave, they will die.


    Or the most important thing to survive.


    As for some of their members


    They should not be so stupid as to be hard and hard with such cangming jiaoqun, right?


    Just hang on.


    At the moment, there are seven remaining members of the two teams, three of them are planet level forging, and four are planet level forging.


    They saw that their head and deputy head had left, leaving only a few weak and helpless people facing hundreds of cangming Jiaos, and suddenly felt that there was no warmth in the whole world.


    Well


    This time if I go back alive Leave the group.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at cangming jiaoqun roaring towards him, and there is some light in his eyes.


    He turned to look at Lin Ling on one side: "Lingling, what''s your strength now?"


    Lin Ling looked at cangming jiaoqun and frowned slightly: "it can barely compete with cangming Jiaos forged at the planetary level."


    After all, although she has broken through to the third level of moufan, her own combat power is still a little worse than that of Lu Ze.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "go and clean up the cangming Jiaos in the back."


    Lin Ling bit his teeth slightly, but he nodded.


    Although her strength has been improved very fast, it is not enough.


    And a few members on one side heard the conversation between Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and all of a sudden people were confused.


    One of the handsome men pointed to their cangming Jiaos with unbelievable evil eyes. His voice was dry and said: "Lu Lu Ze, you You''re not going to fight, are you? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze turned around and looked at some confused people and scratched his head: "what''s the problem? If they don''t go up and fight, they won''t commit suicide, will they? "


    They are here to kill these cangming Jiaos. Can''t they escape?


    Everyone: "..."They looked at the hundreds of cangming Jiaos that had already begun to roar and hurl at them at the first and second planetary level, and at Lu Ze, who took it for granted.


    I always feel that there seems to be a generation gap between them.


    Lu Ze saw that some people hesitated, and then he said with a smile: "you can rest assured that most cangming Jiaos here will be handed over to me. You can watch yourself and secretly pull a few to fight."


    Say, Lu Ze turns to look at Lin Ling: "I went up first, you are careful."


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze: "I''m not a child anymore."


    I always think this guy always treats her as a child.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s complaint, Lu Ze smiled and said nothing more.


    Later, his whole body was shining with silver streamers, and his body suddenly appeared above the hundreds of stars cangming Jiaos.

 Chapter 564

    Blood ray light enters the body, Lu Ze''s whole body has blood ray light flow jump, black hair and black eyes also turn into blood color.


    There was some violence in his eyes and a grin.


    This wave of cangming Jiaos is much more than him.


    If he didn''t break through to the fourth level of moufan, I''m afraid that he would have to fight and retreat until others solved the stronger cangming Jiaos, and then he would have to fight to solve these cangming Jiaos.


    This is also the original plan of yangu.


    After all, we distribute the meritorious service according to the contribution. Yan Gu naturally wants to distribute more. As long as the number of people is the minimum number that can wipe out this nest, it is enough.


    The more people there are, the less merit there is.


    However, Lu Ze has now broken through the four layers of the moufan realm. After the blood and thunder enter the body, his combat power is absolutely powerful in the planetary level forging.


    But his opponent is just a group of void beasts.


    Boom


    The violent fluctuation of psychic power radiated from Luze to the surrounding area, and there was a thundercloud on his head, which covered thousands of kilometers.


    Lei Yun covers all cangming Jiaos.


    After feeling the fury from Lei Yun, cangming Jiaos, who had only two feet of small things suddenly appeared in them and were a little confused, were suddenly stiff and tense.


    Deadly threat!


    "Roar!"


    Hundreds of cangming Jiaos roar and gather their spiritual power.


    They want to blow up the thunder clouds in the sky.


    Lu Ze saw this, grinned, and his bloodstained eyes flashed a little murderous.


    It''s too late!


    "Death!"


    Boom!!!


    Pour most of their own power into the thundercloud, the huge thundercloud in the sky began to absorb the power of the spirit in the void, coupled with Lu Ze''s own power, suddenly hundreds of bloody thunderlights gushed down.


    In the deep space of the universe, countless bloody thunders interweave under the thundercloud, and roar toward the cangming Jiao that is shrouded.


    "Roar!"


    Cangming jiaoqun naturally will not wait to die. After feeling the thunder light, countless cangming Jiaos either spout guns out of their mouths, or use sharp claws to draw out spiritual claws. Hundreds of powerful spiritual attacks face the thunder light.


    Boom, boom


    Countless spiritual forces collide, and within thousands of kilometers, it seems like the end of the world, and the afterwaves of bloody thunder and light black spiritual forces keep surging.


    The terrible cosmic storm swept by in all directions.


    Several of the remaining members of the team in the distance watched as if the doomsday scene were all in place, and their brains were blank.


    It''s terrible.


    Lu Ze, a man of four layers, is really fighting against hundreds of powerful cangming Jiaos at the planetary level!


    Although cangming Jiao is a void beast, has no martial arts, secret arts or divine arts. Although it is at the bottom of the same realm, how many different realms are there?!


    What''s more, a couple of hundreds??


    Several people were completely in silence.


    "I Am I dreaming? "


    "What a coincidence. I think I''m dreaming..."


    Can the human race really be powerful to this extent?


    Several people were deeply shocked.


    Lin Ling on one side also looked at the battlefield as if Lu Ze was in charge of thunder. His eyes were shining with some brilliance.


    Although this guy has some wonderful brain circuits, he is still a foodie and always makes her angry But in fact, it''s a little handsome.


    After watching for a while, Lin Ling took back his eyes and turned to the distant moufan cangming jiaoqun.


    She has to work hard.


    Under the thundercloud, Lu Ze''s whole body strength was consumed rapidly. The intense pain brought by the bloody thunder and the huge pressure of overload use force made his whole body blood gush out. It seems that there are some tiny blood ray in the blood.


    Thief pain!


    I want to cry!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    I feel like I''m going to cry.


    But now he has to stand up.


    This wave has so many merits!


    He also wants to buy a martial arts suit and go to the top of his life.


    His mental power arouses the red and purple light groups in the small space of his mind. After entering his body, the two light groups turn into gentle and powerful power for the first time, supplementing his consumption.


    The red thunder collided with the light black energy attack, and the attack of planet level forging was almost only supported for a moment, then it was torn up by the red thunder, and then the thunder heavily hit those planet level forging cangming Jiao.


    Although the power of the remaining red thunder is slightly weakened, it is still furious.


    Most of the planet level first forged cangming Jiao died on the spot, and the rest were also rushed into the body by the furious red thunder, damaging the body, seriously injured directly, and the breath became extremely weak.However, the remaining attacks of more than one hundred star level forging are also powerful. Most of the attacks are torn up by the red thunder. The rest of the thunder can only slightly hurt cangming Jiao, and even some of the more powerful cangming Jiao''s attacks in the planetary level forging can be equal to the red thunder.


    After a wave of lightning flashed, almost all the planet level and forged cangming Jiaos of cangming jiaoqun were annihilated, and only more than 100 star level and forged cangming Jiaos were left.


    In a flash, cangming jiaoqun was less than two-thirds.


    "Roar!"


    The rest of cangming Jiao, a planet level two forging creature, saw that his little friend was directly cool, and immediately made a furious roar.


    Boom!!


    However, before their call could stop, the second wave of red thunder had been interwoven.


    Suddenly, all cangming Jiao had to start resisting thunder light again.


    After Lu Ze''s cultivation has been promoted to the fourth level of moufan realm, the amount and strength of spiritual power are much stronger than those of the third level of moufan realm, and the strength of body is also much higher.


    Although he consumes red and purple light, he can withstand it for the time being.


    After the second wave of thunder, the weaker planet level two forging cangming Jiaos in the cangming Jiaos group have been seriously injured. They have already retreated, but the stronger planet level two forging cangming Jiaos are still safe. At the moment, they are still planning to attack angrily.


    Just then, the third wave of thunder came down.


    After the third wave, cangming Jiao, who was going to leave, was seriously injured and began to fly away from the thundercloud. The rest of cangming Jiao was in a state of stupor.


    Just then, the fourth wave of thunder came down.


    Then came the fifth wave.


    Sixth wave.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ninth wave was thundered, there were only three cangming Jiaos left in the range of thundercloud.


    Their strength is the strongest among the planetary level secondary forging. In the face of the red thunder, they can even do no damage and even launch a counterattack.


    However, their counterattack is like a joke to Lu Ze, who has black gold armor and is extremely fast.


    In the end, they can only watch their little friends fight the streets one by one.


    And several members of the outer circle looked at hundreds of corpses of cangming Jiaos floating in the vacuum in front of them, and at Lu Ze under the thundercloud. They couldn''t speak for a while.


    Really, almost one person has destroyed hundreds of cangming Jiaos!


    A strong man of the human race who has cultivated for four levels in the world has destroyed hundreds of cangming Jiaos at the planetary level and the planetary level


    They feel that they are looking at myths, and everything is so untrue.


    Just then, a few bleak growls in the distance made them come back to their senses.


    After all, the scope of Lei Yun is limited. There are more than ten cangming Jiaos escaping from the scope of Lei Yun.


    They have been seriously injured by the bloody thunder at the moment and are planning to escape back to the nest for rest.


    Seeing these ten cangming Jiaos, several people looked at each other, and then the handsome man''s mouth twitched.


    "Cough Then what These cangming Jiaos seem to be running away Or we... "


    He blushed a little. Compared with Lu Ze, they always felt that they were like little Mengxin who was led by the big guy to do tasks.


    The mood is extremely complex.


    Although he was in a complicated mood, Lu Ze didn''t seem to notice the situation here. Several of them flew towards the seriously injured cangming Jiaos.


    Cangming Jiao, who was seriously injured, could not imagine that he had just run out of the horrible shock range and was surrounded.


    Before the MMP in my heart could be said, several people were easily killed.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is dodging the fury attack of cangming Jiaoda, who is still alive and kicking at the planetary level.


    At the moment, Lu Ze feels his whole body is in great pain. With the continuous outbreak and overload consumption, his physical feeling has become very fragile.


    Therefore, Lu Ze did not continue to exert his power to confront the three cangming Jiaos, but let the spirit power absorbed by the thundercloud magic stop the three cangming Jiaos from pursuing him, and he began to use the speed regeneration recovery.


    In the small space of the mind, red and purple light clusters are consumed, but this time they are no longer roughly absorbed, but very mild.


    In this way, Lu Ze slowly began to recover his own state under the pursuit of three cangming Jiaos.


    It''s not that he bragged, but he was chased by all kinds of big men in various positions in the hunting space. He has a very rich experience of escape.


    With these three cangming Jiaos who have no martial arts or magic, they still want to catch up with him a little too much.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    But It really hurts.


    If you can, Lu Ze doesn''t want to use the blood ray anymore. It''s too painful.


    At this time, several regiments in the distance ended the lives of more than ten fleeing cangming Jiaos. Seeing that Lu Ze was constantly dodging the attack of three cangming Jiaos, they couldn''t help but stare a little."Is it not Mr. Lu Ze''s power consumption is too great? "


    "I think so Just now, Mr. Lu Ze''s attack is enough to make the star four forging strong man empty


    The nine waves of raging thunder were just too terrifying.


    Not to mention the four layers of moufan environment, even if they can''t even use it once, let alone use it so many times.


    Of course, they will not regard Lu Ze as a warrior of the fourth level of the moufan realm.


    Which one of the four layers of martial artists in the world of transmutation would be like this?


    Even so, it''s normal for Lu Ze''s power to be consumed.


    No one''s power is infinite.


    Several people looked at each other, then one of them said: "or Shall we help Mr. Lu Ze? "


    "Well, good!"


    Said, seven people then flew to Lu Ze.


    "Mr. Lu Ze, let''s help you!"


    Lu Ze, who was recovering, heard several people''s words and turned to look at the people who had come.


    Later, he was a little stunned, just remember that he seems to have teammates?


    ¡­¡­ A careless team killed all cangming Jiaos. These teammates seem to have nothing to do


    It''s a bit awkward.


    He smiled and said, "it''s you. I killed all cangming Jiaos by mistake. Do you have any gains?"

 Chapter 565

    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, several people immediately looked embarrassed.


    Then the handsome man smiled awkwardly: "ahaha Just now, some cangming Jiaos escaped from the scope of your divinity, Mr. Lu Ze. We went up and killed them... "


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    He has been paying attention to Lei Yun, but he didn''t expect to escape?


    But he didn''t care much. He said with a smile, "in this case, the three cangming Jiaos will be handed over to you."


    "Well, let''s have a rest first, Mr. Lu Ze."


    Several people smiled warmly at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s strength is stronger than all of them. The most important thing is that their talent is too terrible, which makes them can''t help but flatter.


    Lu Ze nodded and withdrew from the battle, letting them take over the remaining three cangming Jiaos.


    After Lu zefei left the battlefield, he did not pay attention to their battle, but turned to Lin Ling, who was fighting outside the nest.


    There are cangming Jiaos coming out of the lair, surrounded by Lin Ling and attacking.


    In the distance, they can''t join in the fight of their own big men, but how dare this two legged little thing come to their door to show off his power?


    Kill directly!


    But they obviously think too much.


    Lin Ling, who has a smart eye, can dodge and attack with high efficiency. In addition, he has reached the planetary level after wearing the exclusive battle armor.


    It''s a shot at a kid''s pace.


    There is no cangming Jiao that can stop Lin Ling''s attack.


    Although no large-scale attack has been used, Lin Ling has killed hundreds of moufan cangming Jiao with one shot.


    In the vacuum of the universe outside the nest, the bodies of hundreds of cangming Jiao, tens of meters long, are floating quietly.


    Lu Ze didn''t help. He just watched Lin Ling''s fight.


    If he goes to help, the guy must complain again. Lu Ze thinks about it or not.


    A few minutes later, not far away, a whine sounded.


    Although the strength of the three cangming Jiaos is very strong in the planetary level forging, in the face of the siege of seven planetary level forging and forging, one of them died only after a few minutes.


    The thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest, and the linkage effect of one death caused the remaining two to be killed in a short span of ten breaths.


    So far, hundreds of cangming Jiaos here have died.


    Among them, most of them were killed by Lu Ze alone, and the remaining seven league members killed three cangming Jiaos with two star level forging after a wave of soy sauce.


    Congratulations, congratulations


    At this time, a gold and a powder streamers across the distance, flying towards this side.


    And after these two streamers, there are also two pale streamers flying over.


    Soon four streamers approached, revealing Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, as well as two other three-star middle-aged men.


    When seeing the hundreds of planet level bodies of cangming Jiao floating in the deep space, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha had been expecting for a long time, while the other two star level middle-aged men were dazzled.


    Just now, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shaqiangsheng killed dozens of cangming Jiaos that were three-star forging, which made them feel numb.


    But now, seeing the dense corpses here, they feel more like living in a dream.


    They thought that they should be the fastest ones, and they came back to help their members. As a result, only those cangming Jiaos who had lost their lives now??


    Are these planetary cangming Jiaos actually killed?


    The two opened their eyes, looked at Lu Ze in the distance, and looked at their own members on one side.


    Their eyes flashed some light, flew directly to the side of their own league members, couldn''t help asking about the situation.


    Knowing that Lu Ze killed almost all the planet level cangming Jiaos, their faces shook violently.


    Even if they are faced with hundreds of planet level one forging and two forging cangming Jiaos at the same time, it can be done if they want to kill, but the time will not be too short.


    That''s not to say, in fact, Lu Ze''s combat power is almost the same as them, or even stronger?


    Naturally, they are exaggerating.


    After all, Lu Ze has red light regiment and purple light regiment, and its recovery ability is far superior to them. Although its combat effectiveness is not as good as that of them, it is obvious that when the team is fighting, it will not be much worse than them.


    Two middle-aged men turn around and look at Lu Ze in the distance, just like looking at a monster.


    On one side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shafei come to Luze.


    Nangong Jing grinned and patted Lu Ze on the back: "ah Ze did a good job."


    Lu Ze hears the words, white Nangong Jing one eye, did not speak.Isn''t that bullshit?


    Don''t see who he is?


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "let me help Lingling."


    Although it''s only a matter of time before Lin Ling can kill all the transmuting Ming Jiao, the speed will not be too fast.


    Said, her body appeared in Lin Ling''s side.


    Lin Ling now has a trace of sweat on his forehead and a little bit of asthma.


    Although her combat power is extremely strong and her recovery ability is too much stronger than that of her peers, she is still a little inferior to Lu Ze. In such a fierce battle, her consumption is also quite large.


    After seeing autumn moon and gauze coming, she slightly breathed: "and elder sister gauze, how are you there?"


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, "well, let me help you."


    Lin Ling hears the words and looks at the dense metamorphosis of cangming Jiaos. Although he is a little reluctant, he nods.


    At this time, autumn moon and yarn eyes flashed a pink light.


    Suddenly, thousands of cangming Jiaos outside the nest stopped at the same time, roaring, and the whole space fell into silence.


    Then, in such a strange silence, the vitality of all cangming Jiaos slowly disappeared, and their bodies all turned into corpses.


    Seeing this scene, the members of two teams in the distance twitched again at the corners of their mouths.


    It''s terrible.


    Are these people monsters?


    Cangming Jiaos died outside the nest, and no cangming Jiaos flew out of the nest.


    Lu Ze looked at some quiet nests and said, "is there no cangming Jiao?"


    This star is not small enough to be as big as the earth. If they go to look for it, they will probably find it for a long time.


    Nangong Jing shook her head slightly: "let''s explore it after yangu comes back."


    At this time, there are six more streamers flying towards this side.


    It''s yangu and they''re back.


    Soon, six people stopped at the edge of Lu Ze and others.


    At this moment''s yangu, Sandra''s face is more pale, and her breath is weaker than before.


    If they were in their heyday, the two of them would have no problem facing five planet level five forging cangming Jiaos, but they would have been a little bit laborious if they were injured.


    Otherwise, they won''t be able to form a team.


    Although they were a little laborious, they apparently killed the cangming Jiaos.


    And the breath of Xiazhi and Jicheng is also a little weak, even the body of Hu Xiang and Leona is also a little bloodstained.


    Hu Xiang and Leona are different from Xiazhi and Jicheng. Their combat power is weaker. They are tired in the face of the pursuit of more than ten cangming Jiaos.


    But fortunately, after yangu and Sandra killed five cangming Jiaos of planet level five forging, we all worked together to kill cangming Jiaos of planet level Four forging.


    They were eager to come back to help the rest of the people, but they did not expect to find the dense cangming Jiao body.


    Yan Gu, Sandra, Xiazhi, Ji Cheng, Leona and Hu Xiang are all eyes wide at the moment.


    So many cangming Jiaos have died.


    How is it possible?


    After seeing several people coming back, Nangong Jing grinned: "master yangu, you are back. All cangming Jiaos on the moulting land should have died."


    Yan Gu hears the words and returns to his mind. He twitches at the corners of his mouth, looks at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, then smiles and says, "Nangong Xuemei and Qiuyue Xuemei are stronger than we think."


    He naturally believed that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha would come back to help after killing dozens of cangming Jiaos.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shawen Yan were stunned, then Qiuyue and shawen said with a smile, "master yangu misunderstood, when we came back, these cangming Jiaos were dead, and Lu Ze killed them."


    "Luze?!"


    Several people looked at each other, some could not believe it.


    Although they know that Lu Ze''s strength is extremely strong, but he is the fourth level of the moulting environment after all. If they can hold back these cangming Jiaos, they will not doubt it.


    However, it should be said that Lu Ze killed all the cangming Jiaos at the planetary level


    Is this joke too much?


    Seeing Yan Gu''s unbelievable appearance, Lu Ze surrounded all the planet level one forging two forging cangming Jiaos in the front row, and several regiments who had carried out inhuman encirclement and suppression couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    After all, it''s too unscientific.


    Don''t say it''s the few people they haven''t seen in yangu, even if the few people they see still think they are dreaming now.


    In fact, if they hadn''t pinched themselves secretly, they really felt like they were dreaming.


    Later, the handsome member of the League opened to the unbelievable Leona and said, "chief, it''s true We saw it with our own eyes. "Leona and Hu Xiang looked at their group members and saw that they all nodded, and suddenly the whole person was not well.


    Recumbent groove? Is it true?


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent and awkward.


    Several people all look at Lu Ze strangely.


    Lu Ze scratched his head, a little speechless.


    These people really are. He didn''t do anything big.


    Really big. They haven''t met at all.


    If you can be a little lolly and become a star level big guy, he will expand to the explosion.


    Now, he''s not inflated at all.


    ¡­¡­ Well, maybe a little bit.

 Chapter 566

    Before cangming Jiao''s nest, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    At this time, Nangong Jing said, "master yangu, are there any other cangming Jiaos in all the nests that need to be explored?"


    Nangong Jing''s words let yangu and others return to their lives.


    He took another look at Lu Ze, then looked at the nest of cangming Jiaos, which had become very quiet. He smiled and said, "no, there are probably some young cangming Jiaos in it."


    "The shell material effect of cangming Jiaos in their childhood is not very good. After they grow up in a hundred years, someone will naturally come here to collect the shell material."


    Even if the universe is vast, but the control area of the human race is only so large, the resources in this area can''t be used up, sustainable development is the king.


    Lu Ze''s face was a little strange when he heard the words.


    So this is the rhythm of pig farming in the wild?


    However, Yan Gu''s words are not unreasonable. Even the armed conflicts in the earth era before Lu Ze crossed over are mostly for resources.


    Later, yangu said with a smile, "OK, let''s collect the materials of cangming Jiaos."


    Cangming Jiao''s shell, the most precious is the deep black shell in the lower jaw area.


    What the mission needs is this black shell.


    There are too many bodies of cangming Jiao. They can''t take them away completely. Naturally, they will only take the black shell.


    After two busy hours, all the talents have collected the materials.


    Among them, there are five cangming Jiao shells forged at the planetary level, with a total of 300 meritorious deeds; there are thirteen cangming Jiao shells forged at the planetary level, with a total of 520 meritorious deeds; there are 46 cangming Jiao shells forged at the planetary level, with a total of 1380 meritorious deeds; there are 114 cangming Jiao shells forged at the planetary level, with a total of 2280 meritorious deeds; and there are one forging at the planetary level There are 282 songs of jiaowai in cangming, a total of 2800 meritorious deeds.


    The planet level cangming Jiao shell alone has a total of 7300 merits.


    In addition to the shell of cangming Jiaos, the total merit is about 12000!


    After a little effort, Lu Ze and others all smiled.


    Even the four yangu people who have been out of the control area have some surprises in their eyes. Obviously, this harvest exceeded their expectations.


    Leona, Hu Xiang looks at Yan Gu and waits for his assignment.


    Yangu naturally knows that if they don''t distribute now, it will inevitably cause their unhappiness.


    He said with a smile: "according to the agreement before the mission, we will draw 10% of cangming Jiaos, plus the five planet level five forging cangming Jiaos that were killed by two of us, plus the contributions of Xiazhi and Jicheng, we should have taken another 40%, but considering that the number of cangming Jiaos under the star level three forging exceeds our description at that time, we have brought you It''s a big risk, so let''s take 40% of it. Is that ok? "


    Hu Xiang and Leona look at each other, think about it a little, and nod, "no problem."


    Their strength is the strongest. They could have won 50% of the total, but this time the risk is much greater than they thought. Although nothing happened, it is also because Lu Ze killed all the planet level first forged and second Forged cangming Jiaos alone.


    Later, he said with a smile: "this time, apart from several of us, there are hundreds of cangming Jiaos forged and forged at the planetary level. If no one kills them, there is no small risk for the strong ones. In addition, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shashan basically killed most of cangming Jiaos forged at the planetary level. So this time, they are divided into three parts , is there a problem with this? "


    Hu Xiang and Leona smell the words, the corners of their mouths twitch, and their hearts tingle.


    In fact, only two leaders of the two teams are able to do this task. The three forged cangming Jiaos at the planetary level were basically killed by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, while the two forged and one forged cangming Jiaos at the star level Their own team members are basically watching plays.


    Although it can''t blame them, it still makes them a little uncomfortable.


    However, they nodded: "no comment."


    Yan Gu said, "this time, Mr. Hu Xiang and miss Leona have delayed cangming Jiao, the planet level Four forging. As for other people''s contribution, it''s relatively small, so the two teams share the remaining 30%. Is that ok?"


    Hu Xiang and Leona shake their heads.


    It''s all up to this point. What''s the problem?


    In the end, Yan Gu''s four people were divided into forty percent, a total of four thousand eight meritorious deeds, while Lu Ze''s four people were divided into thirty percent, a total of three thousand six meritorious deeds. Hu Xiang and Leona''s team were divided into one and a half, and each team was divided into eighteen meritorious deeds.


    Although Hu Xiang and Leona''s team got the least points, they got far more merit than they expected.


    Originally, each mission at the planetary level had about one hundred to one thousand meritorious deeds, while for an adventure group at their level, the meritorious deeds that one mission could get were about four hundred to five hundred.This time, he directly received 1800 meritorious deeds.


    Four times as many!


    This has satisfied them quite a lot.


    With the cangming Jiao shell from yangu, even the originally cold faced Hu Xiang is smiling at this moment, and other people are very happy.


    However, the four Lu Ze people didn''t respond. After all, they had just come to wipe out an interstellar Pirate Group, and the total meritorious service they received was nearly 10000.


    Now it''s only three thousand and eight achievements. In their opinion, it''s ok


    Their target is the warrior suit, which costs 50000 merit.


    For such a task, they have to do at least ten more to change a set


    There are not many opportunities.


    This time it''s been very lucky.


    After the distribution, yangu said with a smile, "since the task has been completed, then we will go back to continue to heal."


    It''s sheer luck to find cangming Jiao''s lair this time. Now they plan to take on some tasks that can be easily completed, and then wait until the injury recovers.


    Then


    Yan Gu''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Leona and Hu Xiang said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go back to the camp first."


    This harvest is not small. They can take a rest for a while, digest the harvest and then do the task.


    And Lu Ze four people look at each other, and then Lu Ze says with a smile, "in that case, let''s go back together."


    They still have something to ask yangu about them. Take advantage of this time to go back and have a good chat with them.


    Yangu smells the words and smiles: "let''s go back together."


    Later, they returned to their respective team''s spaceship, left cangming Jiao''s nest, and flew towards the direction of the station.


    As for the remains of cangming Jiaos, the rest of cangming Jiaos will devour them.


    The beast of the void is a creature of chaos and tyranny.


    In the Chu Yang spacecraft, Lu Ze and other people sat in the hall, Nangong jington ton filled with wine, smiled and said, "this mission is more smooth than expected."


    Although the number of cangming Jiaos is much more than they think, with a little risk, Lu Ze''s strength has just broken through to the fourth level of moufan territory, which has greatly increased their harvest.


    Although there are not too many meritorious deeds in 338, do they add up?


    Didn''t they laugh so much when they didn''t see Hu Xiang and they won a thousand and eight honors?


    After they had a little rest, they went to take a bath to relax, and then they went back to their respective rooms and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, Lu Ze and other spacecraft came out of the natural wormhole, and outside was the small star level where the station was located.


    Four spacecraft rowed through the space vacuum and soon returned to the station.


    After they got down from the spaceship, they received the spaceship directly, and then several people exchanged their contact information. If there is any task need to form a team later, they can continue to form a team.


    After all, the cooperation was pleasant.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Hu Xiang and Leona got the contact information of Lu Ze, which is also a harvest.


    After exchanging contact information, Hu Xiang and Leona left with their team members.


    They need to turn the harvest into strength first, only in this way can they continue to take on higher paid tasks and become stronger.


    Before leaving, Leona turned to look at Lu Ze with a raised eyebrow and said with a smile, "I know a lot about the void universe. If you have anything to do, you can come to me at any time."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at Leona''s back, Lu Ze felt a chill in the back of his head. He couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth and didn''t dare to reply.


    On one side, Yan Gu''s kind bald head showed a kind of teasing smile: "Lu Ze''s brother is very popular."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said solemnly, "no way, it''s natural. After all, compared with the senior students, I think I should be a little handsome."


    Suddenly, Yan Gu''s smile froze.


    One side of Sandra three people looked at Yan Gu some stiff face, all could not help but smile.


    At this time, Nangong Jing said, "by the way, master Yan Gu, do you usually work outside the control area of the human race?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s question, the four yangu people were slightly shocked. They looked at Nangong Jing and the three Lu Ze people on the other side. The atmosphere was a little silent.


    After a while, yangu frowned slightly, and looked at Nangong Jing gravely: "do you want to go outside the control area?"


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile way:" Schoolmaster misunderstood, we just have some curiosity, do not plan to go temporarily, just plan to understand


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, yangu nodded, and then he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "I forgot, but you just killed an interstellar pirate regiment. Surely you know the treasure of that interstellar pirate regiment, too?"Seeing that the four Lu Ze didn''t answer, Yan Gu didn''t care. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t care about my younger brother and younger sister."


    He said in silence, "since you want to know, go find a place first. Let''s sit down and talk about it."

 Chapter 567

    Hearing Yan Gu''s willingness to talk to them about things outside the control area, Lu Ze and others immediately smiled.


    Later, several people entered the city and found a restaurant. After that, Lu Ze and others opened a box.


    In the box, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Sha and Lin Ling all look at the four people of yangu and wait for them to introduce things outside the control area.


    Yan Gu looked at some people and said, "it''s too dangerous for you to control outside the area. Almost as long as you go out, you will die."


    "Don''t be discouraged. I know your talent is very strong, much better than me, but talent doesn''t mean combat power."


    With that, he took a look at Lu Ze.


    This monster is only now in the fourth level of the world, but it can kill hundreds of cangming Jiaos that are forged at the planetary level and forged at the planetary level.


    It''s not like this kind of fighting power should be possessed by the human race.


    It''s the only thing he''s ever seen.


    Even the genius of other races he met was far less than that of Lu Ze.


    However, even if Lu Ze is strong enough, he is still too young. Although the talent who hasn''t grown up is amazing, he can''t even control his own destiny.


    Lu Ze and others heard Yan Gu''s words and did not refute them.


    They still have some knowledge of themselves. There are too many strong ones.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s attitude is pretty good, Yan Gu once again said: "if Lu Ze''s accomplishments break through to the star level, or Nangong and Qiuyue''s accomplishments can reach the planetary level, you can go outside to have a look."


    "Outside the control area, there are many powerful people above the planetary level five forging. Even the star level strong people will go out of the control area."


    "Of course, the areas where the stars are strong are all high-risk areas, but the areas with abundant resources will not be encountered as long as they don''t do the particularly dangerous areas to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­ At least, I''ve never heard of anyone who meets a star level power and is easily wiped out. If you do, it''s just your own misfortune. "


    "But In addition to the star level strong, the planet level five forging strong is likely to meet at any time. It''s OK to meet the same ethnic group. If you meet a foreign ethnic group, it''s not even a hostile ethnic group of the ethnic group. Even if you are a ethnic group that doesn''t violate the river water with the ethnic group well water, if you have enough interests, you can fight for life and death at any time. "


    "It''s a dead zone all the time."


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Lu Ze and others frowned, and always felt that Yan Gu''s words were more exaggerated than they thought.


    At this time, Nangong Jing asked curiously, "how did you get hurt, master yangu?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, the four yangu people were slightly shocked, and then their faces were a little gloomy.


    A moment later, yangu said lightly, "I met some old rivals."


    "Old rival?"


    Lu Ze''s four people looked at each other with some doubts.


    "Well, blade demon, dark iron demon and several talented strong people of black smoke clan, but they didn''t expect to act together, which is rare."


    Yan Gu grinned and his eyes flashed cold: "fortunately, we can run fast, otherwise, we''re all dead now."


    Later, he frowned again: "at that time, we didn''t expect to meet those beasts in the star area without any stars. It was a little careless for a while."


    "Black smoke clan and blade demon clan?"


    Lu Ze and others frowned when they heard about the two races.


    It''s needless to say that the blade demons are a little bit entangled now. Unexpectedly, they will hear their news from yangu''s mouth.


    As for the dark iron demons


    Lu Ze and others haven''t heard of it, but since they are allied with the black smoke clan and the blade demon clan, they must be the affiliated race of the higher demon clan, right?


    But when they heard Yan Gu''s words, they couldn''t help but think of the unlucky Pirate Group of Terry brothers. They also met the blade demons in the star area where there was no star. They didn''t expect that this time they were also Yan Gu.


    Don''t you think these guys like to go where nobody is?


    Seeing the expression of several people, yangu is slightly shocked: "do you know the black smoke clan?"


    In principle, the federal interior only intersects with the border of the blade demons, not the black smokers, right?


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Lu Ze told us the story of the last mutated Zerg.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, Yan Gu and others frowned and looked cold.


    "I didn''t expect that the black smokers would dare to do experiments in our Federation?!"


    After all, the strong people involved in the Zerg are too horrible. If any Zerg big man finds out that someone wants to control the Zerg and then follows the lead to the human race, then the human race is over.


    When they think about it, they are afraid for a while.


    Later, they looked at Lu Ze and other people''s eyes more surprised.I didn''t expect that although I knew their performance in the federal internal battlefield for a long time, I didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    Is this the wave behind the Yangtze River pushing the wave ahead.


    Later, yangu said with a smile: "with your current strength, if you really want to fight with foreigners, it is recommended that you control the camp on the edge of the area, where there will be friction with foreigners from time to time, the difficulty of the task will be higher, and the risk will not be low, and the harvest will certainly be greater."


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Lu Ze and others immediately opened their eyes and showed some interest.


    "More task rewards?"


    Yan Gu said with a smile, "according to the rules of the military, if the task involves border consolation, the task reward will be increased by 10% to 50%


    "You can go to Shangyang galaxy, which is the most barren area in succession, but the task is a little less difficult," yangu thought


    "But There''s still a lot of danger for you, not to see yourself. "


    After all, the strength of Lu Ze and others is relatively weak.


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Lu Ze and others immediately showed a smile, and then Lu Ze smiled and said, "thank you for yangu''s warning."


    Even if this is a matter of convention in the void universe, it will take some time for them to control the border area if they rely on their own slow task.


    Now I know in advance, which obviously saves a lot of time.


    Although their strength is not strong, Lu Ze is not afraid. He has the ability to move in space, but it should not be difficult to escape.


    When Yan Gu saw Lu Ze, he seemed to have a plan and didn''t persuade him. He just smiled and said, "Lu Ze''s younger brother is too polite. Maybe it won''t be long before I can compete with you. If there is a task, I may need your help."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze grinned: "if you have something to do, you can just say it. We will not refuse to help you."


    "Ha ha ha, wait for Lu Ze to learn this sentence."


    Lu Ze''s promise is much more valuable than the harvest of this mission.


    Later, Yan Gu told Lu Zeji about the empty universe. After chatting for more than an hour, they were full and said goodbye to each other.


    The yangu people need to be cured. It will take about half a month to recover. Then they will be out of control again.


    Lu Ze and others are going to see the situation of Shangyang galaxy.


    After returning to the opened suite, Lu Ze and his four people sat on the sofa. Later, Lu Ze couldn''t wait to open his communication device, while Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling came together to look at the light curtain.


    After listening to Yan Gu''s introduction just now, every station also has a mission hall. Some tasks are issued by the station separately, and can only receive and deliver tasks in the local station. Some even have military skill requirements, and this task can''t be seen in Shenwu city.


    There are also some tasks released by Shenwu City, but they can also be delivered at the local site.


    For example, tasks released in Shenwu city that can be delivered in the local residence are mostly tasks of searching for materials.


    After all, the local garrison has its own team of forgers and pharmacists, who can also make their own equipment and medicines.


    Of course, if the local camp can deliver the task, the materials needed for the task will not be as unlimited as the Shenwu City, but there will be a certain number of restrictions.


    After all, a local resident does not need to consider the whole empty border, just his own residence.


    Soon, Lu Ze found the task classification in the local local area network.


    The task bar of the red cloud galaxy is much richer than what you see in Shenwu city. There are dozens of tasks.


    After all, the tasks we saw in Shenwu city were all released by Shenwu city or the federal government. Now, the tasks here include the tasks released by the local station of the red cloud system.


    Soon, Nangong Jing pointed to one of them: "the red cloud Galaxy really collects cangming Jiao''s shell!"


    Her tone was a little surprised, but the autumn moon and the gauze on one side soon frowned and said, "but the number of collections is limited. Only 3000 are collected here. And now there are 285. "


    Lin Lingxiu frowned slightly: "the number of our cangming Jiao shells is more than that, right?"


    The number of shells of cangming Jiaos they have just allocated is far more than that


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it seems that we should return to Shenwu city to hand in tasks."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at three people, and then Nangong Jing asks, "shall we go back to Shangyang Galaxy first or directly?"


    Lu Ze thought for a moment and said, "there is no limit to the number of cangming Jiaos needed for the mission of Shenwu city. We don''t need to rush to hand in the mission. Moreover, the reward this time is only 3800 meritorious deeds. It''s not enough to buy anything. It''s better to go to Shangyang Galaxy directly."It will take more than three days to get back to Shenwu City, and the distance from Shenwu city to Shangyang galaxy is much longer than from here.


    It''s a waste of time.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and others naturally have no objection. Then autumn moon and gauze smile and say, "now go?"


    Lu zedian points: "now go!"


    Time is like a crazy foal running fast. It''s almost a month since they arrived at the void border. The rest of the time is not too much. It''s natural to make good use of it.

 Chapter 568

    Having made a decision to go to Shangyang galaxy, Lu Ze and several people directly retired.


    Well I didn''t sleep long after I rented it again


    Then, a few people directly out of the city, on the chuyang, the spacecraft took off, directly toward the Shangyang galaxy.


    From the red cloud galaxy to the Shangyang galaxy, it takes six days. In the spacecraft, Lu Ze and others return to the lives of several people in school.


    In the morning, several people go to practice in virtual reality, while in the afternoon and evening, they practice by themselves.


    In the afternoon, Lu Ze improved his accomplishments, and in the evening, he absorbed all kinds of supernatural powers obtained from the hunting space.


    Lu Ze, who has been upgraded to the fourth level of moufan, is unable to use exclusive battle armor or bloody thunder light in the hunting space, but its combat power is still greatly improved, which can barely be compared with the dark giant wolf on the Ninth level of moufan.


    Although it is impossible to kill the big black wolf in the nine layers of ecdysis, the big black wolf in the eight layers of ecdysis is only a move of a second if he finds out.


    So now Lu Ze is enjoying himself in the hunting space.


    As long as you are careful, he has a better time in the evening than in the daytime. He doesn''t have any waves at all. Just say yes!


    Of course, it''s no use even if he counsels


    Even if he counsels again, he will always meet all kinds of big men, and then he will be rubbed on the ground by big men in various positions.


    Even if you can''t touch the big guy, you will also meet the super big guy. When the super big guy passes by, it will be cool if you don''t know what''s going on.


    He''s really desperate.


    Moreover, as his cultivation continued to improve, the time he could stay in the hunting space was also increasing, and he could not even come out alive.


    To this day, Lu Ze has set the longest record for survival in the hunting space.


    He lived diligently for seven days, and died inexplicably while he waited for the sun to show his face on the eighth day.


    Even Lu Ze doesn''t know what happened to him.


    However, he didn''t know how many times he had been wronged, so Lu Ze was very calm after he left the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­ Except for the physical pain as always.


    Then he silently wrote down the small book for the big man who didn''t know what it was.


    After coming out, Lu Ze salted fish usually lay on the bed. Because of the sharp pain, sweat came out of his forehead and slid down his skin to the bedspread. His back was also full of cold sweat.


    I don''t know how many days he can stay in the hunting space with his current accomplishments?


    A month?


    Or two months?


    One day, he will come out of the hunting space alive again!


    Lu Ze is quietly cheering for himself.


    Anyway, the mentality can''t collapse. Once the mentality collapses, it will be cold.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze''s sharp pain subsided. He sat on his knees and began to understand the power of the dark body.


    With the improvement of Lu Ze''s current strength, the number of people he can hunt is increasing.


    At present, Lu Ze can also kill the seven layer tycoons of moufan in the daytime and the eight layer tycoons of moufan in the evening.


    This also makes his magic more efficient.


    Now, Lu Ze finds that his gold, fire, thunder, earth, breath and dark body have reached a higher level in the third map.


    In some magic glass balls, the mystery of magic has been repeated.


    It is believed that it will not be long before he can comprehend these divinities to the perfection of the third map.


    Now there''s only a third map left.


    Unfortunately, up to now, Lu Ze still can''t beat the big man with magic.


    Now he has the surplus of magic glass ball, which is also used by Nangong Jing and others. Presumably, their combat power will also be greatly improved.


    In particular, the power of the dark body is not small for the promotion of all people.


    Of course, the most suitable person for this magic is Lu Li. Naturally, Lu Ze also left a magic glass ball for her.


    I don''t know when the two of them can come out?


    Just wait for them to come out, and they can take them out of the control zone.


    If someone dares to provoke them, hehe


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six days later.


    Chuyang.


    Lu Ze''s four people walk out of the room where the virtual reality warehouse is located. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai don''t look at each other at all. They glance at each other''s faces.


    The routine of two people fighting, the routine of the draw, both are very unconvinced.


    Nangong frowned: "fox spirit, wait for me! Tomorrow I will win you! "


    Autumn moon and gauze look disdainful: "ha ha, with you? Tomorrow I am the one who will win! "


    On one side, Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other and have no words.


    It''s said that tomorrow we''ve arrived at Shangyang Galaxy station. It''s not better at all, is it?At this time, some mechanical sound came from chuyang: "the spaceship is about to leave the curvature and sail, six light-years away from Shangyang galaxy."


    Chu Yang''s words make Nangong Jing and Qiuyue stop quarreling with Sha, and Lu Ze and Lin Ling turn their heads to look out of the window.


    Outside the window is a twisted curvature channel. After a burst of white light, the scenery changes into a deep space.


    This region is different from the previous red cloud galaxy, with many stars running smoothly.


    Some are small independent star systems, some are magnificent and mysterious nebulae, and some are dwarf galaxies smaller than the Milky way.


    There are even comets that swipe through the vacuum.


    The whole sky is more brilliant and beautiful than the silence of the red cloud galaxy.


    "The starry sky is so beautiful."


    Lu Ze four people holding the window, autumn moon and yarn can not help but sigh.


    Lu Ze and others on one side nodded their heads. It doesn''t look like a life-threatening area at all.


    It looks a bit like a paradise.


    Lu Ze smiled: "I always think it''s much more beautiful than the red cloud galaxy. I don''t think I''ll meet the interstellar pirates again this time, will I?"


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell, and chuyang''s mechanical voice came again: "there is an energy flow impact approaching, chuyang dodges by itself."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze''s face was muddled. Before he could think more, a dark red sword light passed by the spaceship and almost killed it.


    Under the wave of spiritual power, Chu Yang shakes.


    Lying trough?!


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Which bastard??


    How could you not give me face?!


    He also thought that this time he could enter the camp safely. Unexpectedly, he was slapped as soon as he finished speaking?


    There was a moment of embarrassment in the hall. Nangong Jing looked at the outside warily, and he couldn''t help but smile and say, "aze, have you opened your mouth completely?"


    Autumn moon and yarn draw up corners of the mouth: "reverse open light?"


    Hearing their words, Lin Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    Did these two sisters finally learn from the asshole Azer?


    I even made her laugh at this time!


    "Now we are under attack," she reminded


    , and the two faces of Lu Ze, who was ridiculed by Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, were red. Are these guys talking about human beings?


    He didn''t want the sword to come!


    No, let him see which bastard dare not to give him face. He must crack that bastard''s head!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, not far from the space came bursts of violent collision.


    In the deep darkness, there are various colors of aura. Under the collision, there are violent cosmic storms and aura afterwaves sweeping in all directions.


    In such a cosmic storm, chuyang, which is not far away, seems to shake like a ship in the waves.


    "Didi The ship is under attack with 99% of its shield power left 93%¡­¡­ 91%¡­¡­¡±


    On the chuyang, Lu Ze listened to the sound of the alarm from chuyang, and suddenly the whole person was not well.


    Who are the guys fighting??


    Why don''t you go far to fight?!


    There are innocent passers-by here, OK?


    Seeing such fierce fighting fluctuations, Lu Ze and others naturally know that someone is fighting here.


    However, they are just innocent people passing by who were affected just after they came out.


    At this time, another dark red sword came across the vacuum towards the early sun.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s face turned blue.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. A silver flash appeared in his body and disappeared into the hall.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, it was already in a vacuum outside the chuyang.


    Looking at the sword, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    The smell of planetary forging.


    This dish?


    I didn''t expect there were people like this on the edge of the Terran control zone?


    He used to think that there must be some big guys here, but he didn''t expect to have anything better than him. Congratulations.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze was covered with exclusive armor. Then, he raised his right hand and clapped forward.


    A huge black and gold palm appeared, and it was clapped directly on the edge of the sword.


    PA!


    With a crisp sound, the dark red sword was smashed by Lu Ze''s slap.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the direction of the battle and grinned.


    Let him see, which bastard is so over the top that he wants to chop his chuyang number!In this way, Lu Ze''s whole body is shining with silver light again, and his body disappears in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six thousand kilometers away from the Chu Yang, four warriors in black armor are being chased and killed by a huge humanoid with a body three meters tall, dark red skin, and heavy armor with bare arms.


    The skin of this humanoid reflects light as if it were metal. There is a vertical eye on the huge head, and under the vertical eye is a big mouth with sharp teeth.


    He is holding a huge dark red sword in his hand. Every time he wields it, he will cut out a dark red sword. The sharp edge of the sword is incomparable, which makes four Galaxy level powerful warriors dare not block.


    Their battle has obviously been a long time. At this moment, the battle armor of the four powerful Shenwu army has been broken, covered with blood, and their breath has become weak.


    Even so, their faces are still cold, methodically blocking the giant''s attack.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha!! small and weak! Weak! Human race! You are too weak! "


    In the wild laughter, the giant''s power surged, the sword was all around, and the heavy chop attack continued to cut to the four mighty warriors.


    The four powerful men of the Shenwu army dodged their swords and waited for the opportunity to fight back.


    At this time, one of them looked a little thin, long black haired man to avoid a sword, then he suddenly bullied sound, close to the dark red giant.


    His eyes flashed a little ferocious and murderous. With a white spirit light in his hand, he slashed to the left rib of the dark red giant.


    At this time, the giant''s left hand, which was holding a sword in both hands, released the hilt, clenched his fist, and met the emaciated man''s sabre.


    Boom!!


    There was a thundering crash. The armor glove on the giant''s left hand was cut a deep crack by the saber, and there was a dark red blood gushing out.


    But in contrast, the emaciated man seems to have been hit by a terrible beast. His whole body is crispy and a mouthful of blood is spouted from his mouth, and then his body flies out.


    The three magic forces on one side saw this, and their faces changed slightly. Then two strong men came forward to block the dark red giant who wanted to win and pursue. The other one turned directly to the emaciated man who was seriously wounded in the distance.


    The action that the dark red giant intended to pursue stopped, his scarlet one eye saw two magic forces in front of him, and the atmosphere of violence rushed out.


    He opened his mouth and said: "you can''t stop me, weak people! All four of you must die! "


    "Ah!!!"


    As he spoke, he raised his head and roared. The dark red light was shining on the surface of his body, and his breath became more and more violent.


    At this time, a silver flash suddenly appeared in front of the roaring dark red giant, and then a handsome young man in black armor appeared.


    When he saw the dark red giant with a huge sword in his hand, his eyes lit up and he smiled kindly.


    "It''s you Found it! "

 Chapter 569

    In front of the roaring dark red giant, Lu Ze stretched out two palms and patted the dark red giant who had not yet responded to the roaring fury.


    The black and gold lights flash, and the two more powerful palms of the dark red giant condense. The palms of the spirit force move across the vacuum, and rush to the dark red giant with the frightening wave.


    The dark red giant is confused at the moment.


    Why did someone suddenly appear in front of him?


    Who is it?


    He didn''t even have time to think about it. He could not help shivering when he felt the horrible fluctuation of the palms of the holy power.


    So strong!


    "Ah!! Stop it for me


    He roared wildly, his one eye twinkled with ferocious beast like eyes. The strength of his predecessor was concentrated. He held the huge sword in his hands, and the muscles of his exposed dark red arm surged. Then he swept the huge sword, and at the same time he cut into the hands of those two horrible spiritual forces.


    Hiss!!


    The sharp scream from the fluctuation of the spirit power on the blade resounded through the void. The dark red sword and the black gold palm hit each other heavily.


    then, the dark red giant''s one eyed eye shrinks, and the mighty mane of his pride is shattered by the black gold spirit palm. After that, the two hands clap directly on both sides of the body like a mosquito.


    Crack!


    The violent force poured into his body unreasonably. He could feel his whole body as if it was crushed. His bones were broken and his flesh and blood were broken. The dark iron skin that the original race was proud of was torn like tissue paper.


    "Ah ah ah ~ ~"


    the violent and incomparable force poured into his body, and the blood gushed out. The sharp pain made him scream loudly.


    When the palms of two spiritual powers dissipate, the appearance of the originally tyrannical and powerful dark red giant can hardly be seen.


    The alloy armor on the body is broken, and the dark red skin reflecting the metal light is full of cracks. The dark red blood is constantly gushing from the wound and scattered in the deep vacuum.


    Even his great body seemed to be flattened at the moment.


    At the moment, his breath became extremely weak, his cruel one eye became dim, his ferocious mouth kept panting, and he was almost lost in the moment.


    The original violent battlefield was calm, and the atmosphere became very quiet for a moment.


    Several soldiers of the Shenwu army looked at the miserable appearance of the powerful soldiers who were once ineffable, and they were a little confused.


    From the emergence of Lu Ze''s spatial mobile magic to his two slaps to flatten the dark red giant, the time was only a blink of an eye.


    It happened so fast that they didn''t even respond.


    In particular, the two warriors who were standing in front of the dark red giant were already ready to die.


    Unexpectedly, a strong man suddenly appeared to shoot the strong man of dark iron demon clan who had chased them to death.


    This makes their original tense mood relax.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    They were already unable to support themselves, but they were so lucky that they met the powerful people passing by.


    But Who is the strong one?


    Several people looked at Lu Ze''s back and wondered.


    Wait


    At this time, their eyes are slightly open, some can''t believe it.


    Four layers of the world?


    The cultivation of the strong


    Four layers of the world?!


    emmm¡­¡­


    They couldn''t help blinking. They looked at each other with shock and doubt in their eyes.


    Are they not in the right position?


    So they felt again. After determining the cultivation of the strong man, they were all not well.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is it really the four layers of the world?


    When did the human race emerge such a strong man??


    Just then, they seemed to think of something.


    There''s one person who might be able to do that.


    They think of a character.


    A few days ago, he was granted the title of childe, and then he was granted the title of the first king of the Federation by four sages.


    Lu Ze, the prince of early Yang.


    At the beginning, he was able to kill the planet level forging void beast. If it was him, it would be understandable if he could crush the planet level forging strong one so easily?


    Two people look at each other, look at Lu Ze''s back but don''t talk.


    After all, they didn''t see the right face, they didn''t dare to confirm it completely. Now, looking at this look, it seems that they have enemies with the dark iron demon clan?


    Is he going to kill this dark iron demon?


    It shouldn''t be This dark iron demon has been chasing them for a long time. There is perfect evidence of absence. How could it offend this one?Later, they looked at the dark iron demon strongman who was about to be patted flat, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    What a tragedy.


    It looks very painful.


    They remember that when they were in the federal interior, they liked to plug in the blade demons upside down. Have they changed their hobbies now?


    At the moment, Lu Ze naturally didn''t know what other people thought. He looked at the dark red giant who was almost flattened by him and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    This guy just wanted to take a sword to cut his chuyang number. Is it cool now?


    But Does this guy seem to be after the Terran strongman?


    He turned his head and looked at the powerful people behind him.


    They are wearing the armour of the Shenwu army, which he naturally knows. However, he is curious about why the four powerful members of the Shenwu army will be chased and chopped down.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lu Ze looked at two wounded soldiers of the Shenwu army, another one who was in a coma in the distance and the one who was taking a picture beside him.


    After Lu Ze turned his head, the pupils of the soldiers of the Shenwu army, who had been speculated, shrank slightly.


    Sure enough!


    It''s really Chu Yang Jun Lu Ze!


    Didn''t expect him to be here?


    At this time, three streamers came from afar and stopped beside Lu Ze.


    After seeing Lu Ze go out, Nangong Jing''s three people were a little uneasy, and naturally followed.


    After they saw the dark red giant being photographed flat, they were slightly shocked. Then they looked at two soldiers of the Shenwu army on one side and a comatose soldier in the distance who was looking after him.


    Autumn moon and yarn slightly picked eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just asked you to come here."


    At this time, one of the Shenwu Army soldiers looked at the four men and opened his mouth to explain: "we are Shenwu army of Shangyang army, originally we were ordered to guard a crystal mine of four elephant crystal, but we met the sneak attack of dark iron demon clan..."


    Lu Ze and others listened to the introduction of the soldiers of Shenwu army, and they understood the situation.


    The virtual universe is rich in resources, many of which are of great use to the Federation.


    This time they found a tetrahedral crystal ore outside the control area of the human race. Tetrahedral crystal is a kind of precious crystal ore of planetary level, which is of great natural use to the human race.


    As a result, they were attacked by a group of powerful dark iron demons when they collected the crystal mine. The mining team and Shenwu army were almost annihilated, leaving only a small group of planetary Shenwu army to break through.


    After all the chase, there are only a few of them left now.


    As for the main force of the dark iron demons who are carrying the four elephant crystal, only one dark iron demons is left to hunt down. I thought one person was enough, but I unexpectedly met several people in Luze.


    It can only be said that the dark iron demon is a bit unlucky.


    Hearing the explanation from the soldiers of the Shenwu army, all of them immediately frowned.


    I didn''t expect this kind of thing just came here?


    Dark iron demons


    This is the race that Professor Yan Gu said before, isn''t it?


    They seem to be allied with the black smoke clan and the blade demon clan, right?


    I didn''t expect to meet this race when I first came here.


    And


    Lu Ze looked at the dark red giant who was almost dying, and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Are all dark iron demons so strong?"


    Mingming''s accomplishments are similar, but this dark iron demon can hit four?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, two soldiers of the Shenwu army looked at each other, and then one of them said with a wry smile: "some of the strong in the dark iron demon family will awaken the magic of the dark iron body. Although it''s not a powerful magic, it has a lot of advantages in defense and strength compared with those who don''t have magic."


    Hearing the explanation from the soldiers of the Shenwu army, Lu Ze and his four men all frowned at each other.


    It seems that the racial strength of the dark iron demon is much stronger than that of the blade demon.


    According to the explanation of the warrior, the probability of the race to awaken the dark iron body is not very high, but it is not too low?


    Is it all about to become a racial deity?


    Like the human race and the edge demon race, there is no racial supernatural power, and the probability of awakening is relatively low. Unless the parents are strong, the probability of awakening will be higher. Generally, the probability of awakening for ordinary people is lower than the probability of winning the lottery.


    After a little silence, Nangong Jing asked, "what''s the strongest level of the dark iron demon clan?"


    The soldiers of Shenwu army were shocked when they heard the words. Then one of them said, "the highest level is the strong one who can do six star forging."


    Lu Ze''s four people: "..."


    Mom, I can''t beat you


    If it''s planet level forging, maybe it can go up a wave, but if there''s planet level forging, it''s OK.At this time, one of the soldiers of the Shenwu army looked at the dark iron demon who was photographed flat, with a certain urgency on his face.


    "This dark iron demon has a signal shielding device. Our communication equipment can''t be used. We need to find the device to destroy it, so we can contact the station."


    "At that time, we dug out a lot of tetrahedral crystals. Now they may have moved them away, but some of them have not been dug. If we contact the camp now, we may be able to protect some of them!"


    They no longer have expectations for the four elephant crystals that have been dug out.


    Those dark iron demons are obviously not stupid. Of course, they will consider to transfer the tetrahedral crystal that can be transferred first, and the rest is what they need to dig every second.


    It''s close to the Terran territory, so they need to be careful.

 Chapter 570

    Hearing the words of the soldiers of Shenwu army, Qiuyue and Shaxiang didn''t even think about it. They turned their heads and looked at the dark iron demon who had been seriously injured. Her eyes flashed a pink streamer.


    All of a sudden, the seriously wounded dark iron demon clan did not resist at all, and was enchanted by the autumn moon and the veil.


    "Where is the signal shield?"


    At the moment, the skeleton of the dark iron demon is smashed by Lu Ze, but the mouth can move.


    He opened his mouth: "on the inside of my armor."


    Hearing what he said, Lu Ze didn''t even think about it. There was a blue light in his eyes.


    The blue breeze penetrated into the original broken armor of dark iron demon clan.


    Soon the breeze came out with a red round instrument the size of a nail plate.


    "This one?"


    The technological civilization of each race is different. Lu Ze doesn''t know if this is the signal shielding device.


    In fact, it''s not clear what the Terran''s own signal shield looks like.


    After all, he thought it was right to be reckless.


    "Dark iron demon clan nodded:" well


    Got the dark iron demon''s affirmation, Lu Ze''s eye ground flashed a purple red thunder light, the furious thunder light blew on this signal shielding device.


    A flash of sparks flashed, and the signal shield exploded.


    Seeing the explosion of the signal shielding device, two soldiers of the Shenwu army were delighted. A middle-aged black haired man on the left did not stop at all and took out his communication device.


    Later, he got in touch with the garrison of the Shangyang galaxy, and reported the situation of the tetragram crystal, the encounter of his four people and the help of Lu Ze and others.


    Lu Ze and others wait quietly. Soon, he has finished contacting.


    Later, he looked up at the four people of Lu Ze and smiled: "thank you so much for the help of Chu Yangjun and three young men this time. Otherwise, when the response came from the station, the four elephant crystal had been taken away. At that time, the garrison will be rewarded with outstanding military achievements. "


    Hearing the man''s words, Lu Ze and other people''s eyes brightened slightly and smiled.


    Didn''t expect to be rewarded with merit?


    It''s a bit of luck.


    But


    Lu Ze frowned slightly, and after silence, he opened his mouth and asked, "where is the crystal mine of the four elephant crystal?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, not only the soldiers of Shenwu army, but also the three Nangong Jing people were slightly shocked.


    Then Nangong frowned and looked at Lu Ze: "ah Ze, you don''t want to stop those dark iron demons there, do you? I don''t agree! "


    I''m kidding. That''s the strong one of the six forging at the planetary level, and it''s stronger than the general six forging at the planetary level. How could she agree with Lu Ze to take risks?


    Not only Nangong Jing, but also the soft smile on Qiuyue and Shalian''s face converged. She frowned slightly: "I agree with mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, you don''t want to go."


    Lin Ling also nodded: "I agree with sister Jing and sister Sha. Since the military has moved out, what we can do is already done. If we are strong enough, I will not stop, but not now!"


    Lu Ze looked at the three people''s excited look, and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    He''s not going to die.


    He smiled apologetically at two stunned soldiers, then turned around and pulled them to the distance.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze, who is mysterious. Then Nangong Jing stares at Lu Ze and says, "don''t think you can persuade me!"


    Said, she also pinched her fist: "I see if you have some itching? Even the strong six star forging star would like to provoke? If the skin itches, I can scratch it for you? "


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing''s fierce face and can''t help but pull at the corners of his mouth.


    With a dry smile, he said, "cough In fact, I''m not going to die. I can do it. "


    He didn''t give them a chance to talk and turned to look at Lin Ling: "Lingling, do you remember the last time we went to the Gliese system? The time I changed. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling opened his eyes slightly and then blushed.


    She obviously thought of the time when Lu Ze became her, and couldn''t help feeling a little shy.


    Although shy, she nodded a little: "well, remember."


    Then she thought of something, opened her eyes wide and said, "do you want to..."


    Looking at Lin Ling, Lu Ze grinned, "smart!"


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha on one side could not understand what they said.


    Last time, Lu Ze wanted to become Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, and then went to tease them.


    But for fear of being killed, Lu Ze finally counseled.


    So Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha still don''t know the magic power of Lu Ze''s change.


    Looking at Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s charade, they couldn''t help frowning. Then autumn moon and Sha narrowed their eyes and looked at Lu Ze: "is there anything else that Lu Ze''s little brother is hiding from his elder sister? Sister will be very sadHearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, who were not very happy, and then smiled and said, "wait a minute."


    Said, he has silver white streamer flashing, streamer will surround his body, a short moment, when the streamer disappeared again, revealing the people inside.


    After seeing the people inside, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it, while Lin Ling took a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth and took a silent step back.


    At the moment, Lu Ze changes into autumn moon and gauze. Unfortunately, Lu Ze is not autumn moon and gauze. She can''t imitate her charming temperament.


    His face is a little proud, looking at the two people with big eyes and big mouth, grinning: "how about that? Surprise or not? Is it unexpected? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two men responded.


    Later, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze, and then at autumn moon and gauze. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and then she burst into a smile.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha!! That''s great


    She was very happy to see Lu Ze become this fox spirit.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze is showing a soft smile, eyes circulation of looking at Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze, can become someone else?"


    Lu Ze is a little proud: "of course."


    Say, silvery white ray twinkles again, Lu Ze became the appearance of Nangong Jing.


    Nangong Jing, who was very happy to see Lu Ze become her, suddenly stopped laughing.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "you see, I can imitate your breath, as long as I become that dark iron demon to have a look, it''s nothing?"


    The reason why Lu Ze became Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha was not that he suddenly wanted to die, but that he wanted to increase his persuasion. He was the one who was most familiar with his breath.


    Seeing that he can change, I think they don''t have to worry.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha listen to Lu Ze, then Nangong Jing smiles and says, "ah Ze, how many times have you used this magic power? Who has changed? "


    Lu Ze sniffed at his words and was slightly shocked. Then he said, "it''s the first time that he changed Lin Ling''s appearance, and the second time that he saved people and changed them when he was in the grissian system. Then he didn''t use them."


    Well Not in the hunting space.


    Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for them to know that he turned into a dark wolf every day.


    To be honest, Lu Ze still prefers his original appearance. It''s a little inconvenient for him to become someone else''s no matter what he thinks.


    Besides, he is so handsome. Of course, he looks the best.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue narrowed their eyes.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "so, it''s the first time to become us?"


    "Well."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    At this time, Nangong Jing said with a smile, "then you can change back first."


    Now this guy is still like her. She can''t help it.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing with some doubts. The silver light flashed and changed back to his own appearance again.


    Later, Lu Ze raised his mouth with a smile: "how about changing the magic and moving the magic in his own space? Now you don''t have to worry if I go? "


    "Ha ha Ha ha Let''s not talk about this Let''s say something else. "


    Nangong Jing clenched her fist and began to bite her teeth.


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side also showed a smile.


    Only Lin Ling, who had already moved backward, looked at Lu Ze wordlessly, without any sympathy at all.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was shocked at once. Then he quickly opened his mouth and explained: "Nangong teacher, Qiuyue teacher, I just want you to know the function of my magic power! It''s not because I want to change, you must believe me! "


    Lu Ze thinks he is a pure and innocent handsome young man!


    "I believe you big head!"


    Nangong Jing didn''t even think about it. She rushed up directly. The general autumn moon and gauze could not help smiling, which made her charming.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    a scream sounded, and Lu Ze''s scream made several soldiers in the distance shiver.


    They looked at each other and were very surprised.


    Is it true that Lu Ze, the prince of Chu Yang, was finally punished for playing four corner love?


    They have no sympathy in their hearts, and even a little bit of schadenfreude.


    This time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue did not clean up Lu Ze for long.


    After all, there''s the tetrahedral thing.


    Soon, they let Lu Ze go, and looked at Lu Ze, who was grinning and grinning.


    Then Nangong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a little worried."Azer, are you really going?"


    In fact, no one would say anything even if he didn''t go.


    After all, the opponent''s strength is far beyond the type he can deal with. Even if he has the magic power of change and space movement, Nangong Jing is also uneasy.


    Lu Ze looked at the three people who were worried, then smiled and said, "since it''s something of our people, why give it to them?"


    Want to take something from their people?


    Dream!

 Chapter 571

    It seems that Lu Ze''s intention has been decided. Nangong Jing''s three people look at each other and say nothing more.


    Although they also want to go with Lu Ze, no matter the magic of change or the magic of space movement, they are unique magic of Lu Ze. They don''t have it at all, but they will lag behind when they follow.


    After a little silence, Qiuyue and Sha said with a smile, "now the military should be ready to start. Let''s take these soldiers back first, and then come with the military."


    After all, for such an urgent matter, it is obvious that the station will move quickly. Maybe they will be ready when they go back there. It will not be much slower than Luze.


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly nodded, grinned: "good."


    Later, he thought about it and said, "by the way, Mr. Qiuyue, please help me to ask about the information of the dark iron demon clan."


    Anyway, he still needs to know the basic information of the dark iron demon. Otherwise, he will look like him. If he doesn''t know his name, it''s not very embarrassing?


    I can''t tell other dark iron demons that I suddenly lost my memory, right?


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, nodded: "well."


    Later, Lu Ze flew back with three people.


    Back to the soldiers of the Shenwu army, Lu Ze found that the two of them looked at him with slightly strange eyes. He couldn''t help touching his cheek. Was he handsome?


    However, he didn''t think much about it. The autumn moon and the gauze on one side have used the charm to control the seriously wounded dark iron demon once again.


    Later, Lu Zeji asked for his basic information.


    The dark iron demons who came to raid this time are a strong risk-taking team over there, not members of the dark iron demons'' military.


    The strongest one is a strong one with star level six forging. There are three strong ones with planetary level five forging, six strong ones with planetary level Four forging, and dozens of strong ones with planetary level and above.


    Like him, although he is a full-fledged member, his strength is at the bottom of the dozens.


    Lu Ze''s several people heard the dark iron demon''s words and couldn''t help but look at each other. Unexpectedly, the team was much better than they thought.


    It''s not the military''s strong enough to have dozens of stars. Such strength No wonder I dare to come to the federal border to do something.


    Later, the strong man of the dark iron demon said his own name, Ruth, and some information about himself.


    Lu Ze listened carefully. After all, he lived on what this guy said.


    Some of the magic forces on one side didn''t know what Lu Ze meant by these questions. They were confused.


    However, they did not dare to ask more.


    Soon after Ruth had finished his situation, Lu Ze nodded and looked at Nangong Jing''s three: "I''ll go first, and this dark iron demon will be handed over to you."


    Nangong nodded quietly, "well, let''s take them back."


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze, his eyes flashed a little worried: "be careful."


    Lu Ze nodded and grinned, "don''t worry."


    It''s not his boast. He thinks he''s sneaky.


    After saying goodbye to Nangong Jing, Lu Ze went to Chu Yang and flew to the crystal mine of the four elephant crystal, which was said by the soldiers of the Shenwu army.


    Although the tetrahedral crystal ore is outside the Terran control area, it is only 600 light-years away from the control area, not far away. It only takes about four hours to get there from here.


    Looking at the departure of the Chu Yang, Nangong Jing takes out her Jin Xuan, looks at some ignorant soldiers and says, "OK, let''s take you back."


    These soldiers of the Shenwu army have been seriously injured and the spaceship has been shot down. It''s very dangerous to stay here now.


    Several soldiers of the Shenwu army looked at each other, and then the middle-aged black haired man couldn''t help saying: "let Chu Yangjun go to jingkuang alone Is it really all right? "


    That''s the dark iron demon team with six star forging masters?


    Lu Ze is just four layers of the moulting environment. It''s a big level difference!


    Even though Lu Ze has a strong fighting power, the gap is too big, isn''t it?


    Hearing the words of the soldiers of the Shenwu army, Nangong jingsan frowned.


    Then Nangong Jing said impatiently, "hurry up, you don''t need to worry about his affairs."


    After sending them back, they will naturally follow the garrison to jingkuang.


    They were upset that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Looking at Nangong Jing''s three people''s faces, several soldiers of Shenwu army looked at each other, but they didn''t continue to talk at last.


    With the emaciated warrior in a coma, all four of them got on the Jin Xuan. At the same time, the powerful dark iron demon was also carried in.


    After everyone entered, Nangong Jing ordered Jin Xuan to go to Shangyang galaxy as fast as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four hours later, the chuyang came out of the natural wormhole, and now it''s outside the Terran control area.Although the environment is still a deep cosmic vacuum, it seems to be no different from the inside of the control area.


    But, after all, the federal garrison is limited, and there is no way to fully control all areas.


    In fact, even the inside of the control area is not completely controllable, it can only be said that it is safer.


    After chuyang''s natural wormhole, she moved forward slowly.


    Inside the early sun, Lu Ze looked at a dark star in the distance, and his face was a little heavy.


    It''s just ahead.


    He was covered with silver and white light. When he disappeared, he became a dark iron demon with a height of three meters.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Lu Ze found that he had been able to change his size in a limited way. Although the scope was not large, there was no problem within five meters.


    After the change into the dark iron demon, Lu Ze orders Chu Yang to stop and no longer fly forward.


    Then he went out of chuyang and put the ship away.


    Just now, when Ruth''s ship was pursuing, it was also destroyed by the soldiers of the Shenwu army.


    Otherwise, it would be a better choice for Lu Ze to use his spaceship to fly directly.


    Now it''s impossible.


    Lu Ze shook his head and pressed down his regret, then flew to the dark stars in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is a very barren star, not around any stars or other stars in the operation, but slowly floating in the vast space vacuum.


    There is no life on the planet, but there are strong winds, volcanic eruptions, occasional earth tremors, and even some areas covered with light black ice.


    The environment of the whole planet is very bad. If it is not a strong person in the environment, there is no way to survive here.


    At this moment, somewhere in the whole bad planet, there is a round Valley, surrounded by flame, wind and ice, which can be said to be the worst area of the whole planet.


    Although the surrounding environment of the valley is very bad, it is quiet in the valley. There are scattered grayish brown rocks, and sometimes crystals with blue, yellow, red and black light grow out of the soil.


    The crystal emits four colors of light, which makes the quiet valley as beautiful as a dream.


    However, in this dreamlike Valley, there are deep pits with blood spilling all over the valley. The bodies of the powerful people of the human race are all over the valley, and there are even several broken spaceships stopping around.


    The original dream is rendered into a nightmare in such a scene.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a huge round pit. There are also many battle marks around the pit. There are more human bodies than other areas.


    At the moment, there is a huge dark red spaceship standing on the edge of the deep pit for several kilometers. Many dark red giants in battle armor are busy carrying crystal stones with four colors of light from the deep pit to the spaceship.


    At the same time, at the top of the spacecraft, there are ten dark red giants with strong breath watching quietly. When they see the crystal in the hands of other giants with four colors of light, there is a flash of greed in their eyes.


    Among the dozens of dark red giants, there was a giant with a deep light in his one eye, and he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "hasn''t Ruth come back yet?"


    His voice was hoarse, but he had a strong will.


    Hearing the dark red giant''s words, the giant on one side looked at each other, and then a dark red giant smiled and said, "I guess he has played too much?"


    Another giant also smiled: "after all, Ruth is still young. Is this the first time to come out and plunder resources with us?"


    "Don''t worry, eldest brother. The distance from our place to the Terran residence is quite remote. There won''t be any strong people passing by. Even if there are, Ruth will have time to escape."


    After hearing the words of the dark iron demons, the dark iron demons, who they called the eldest, blinked slightly, and nodded: "after all, it''s on the edge of the Terran territory. When Ruth comes back, we''ll leave. The remaining four elephant crystals will not be left."


    Be careful to drive for thousands of years, too greedy will only die.


    At this point, his eyes flashed a little ferocious, huge mouth raised a little smile.


    "Of course, even if we don''t want it, we can''t give it to the Terran cheaply. When we leave, destroy the planet."


    "Hahaha Big brother is wise! "


    "Labor and capital have long been upset by those people!"


    At this time, a dark red streamer flickered through the hurricane area around the valley, and flew towards this side.


    Others naturally sensed the breath and could not help turning their heads to see the dark red streamer.


    "Hey, Ruth is back. It seems he''s been playing for a long time."


    The leader of the dark iron demon family turned his head and looked at the dark red streamer, but nodded slightly: "let the brothers prepare to take the four elephant crystal that can be taken, we are ready to go.""Yes!"


    Dark iron demon''s planetary powers split their ferocious mouths and smiled with the joy of harvest in their eyes.

 Chapter 572

    Lu Ze found the location of the crystal mine according to the information just now from the dark iron demon and the soldiers of the Shenwu army.


    As soon as he flew through the violent hurricane, Lu Ze saw the corpses and shipwrecks, and many splashes of blood.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows stirred slightly, and the one eyed eyes of the dark iron demon family grew cold and fierce, and soon recovered.


    The breath of Lu Ze is no different from that of the original dark iron demons.


    He soon flew in the direction of the crystal pit.


    Glancing over, Lu Ze found many cast iron demons under the mine. They are trying to carry the crystal ore with four kinds of light.


    Dozens of dark iron demons are also seen on the spacecraft, which are different from the dark iron demons carrying tetrahedral crystals in the mines. These dark iron demons are all strong at the planetary level.


    He contrasted with the information given by the dark iron demon just now, and soon came to a conclusion.


    There are a lot of people in this adventure team, among which only dozens of dark iron demons are full-time members, and their strength is planetary level, while the rest of dark iron demons are the strength of moufan. They are equivalent to the logistics personnel in the team, who are responsible for the navigation of the spacecraft, information collection or handling of materials, development of materials and so on.


    Since this adventure team destroyed the guard army and mining corps of the Terran, it has not lasted more than a day. In addition, the dark iron demon just now hasn''t returned, so they haven''t left yet.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    It''s a coincidence.


    His eyes swept over the huge spaceship, and then looked at the dark iron demons with strong breath, and he had a bold idea.


    Between the thoughts, Lu Ze soon got close to the spaceship and landed on it.


    As soon as Lu zegang fell down, the other dark iron demons saw Lu Ze''s body full of wounds. They were shocked and then grinned at him: "hahaha, Ruth, you have spent so long chasing and killing some weak people, what''s more ridiculous is that you have suffered such a serious injury?


    Is your dark iron body fake? Does it seem that your strength is similar to those of the weak and small people? "


    As soon as the words came out, many people began to laugh.


    Dark iron demon worships the strong. Although Ruth understands dark iron body, after all, he has just entered the team and his strength is still low. Although his potential is not small, he is still a younger brother at present.


    What''s more, Lu Ze''s appearance is still seriously injured, and even his breath is weakened. This really makes these grumpy dark iron demons feel ashamed.


    Lu Ze can''t help it.


    After all, his accomplishments are only four levels of moufan realm. If he doesn''t make himself look seriously injured, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to hide the strong man of six forging at the planetary level at that time. Now he''s seriously injured and his breath has become weak. With his breath gathering and changing powers, he has used all the means he can use.


    If you can''t hide it


    Well He immediately uses space to move away


    However, it is fortunate that the dark iron demons with the most terrifying breath at the head did not show any abnormality after looking at Lu Ze.


    His one eye flashed a little scarlet: "what''s the matter?"


    According to Ruth''s strength, there is almost no problem in dealing with the human race forged at the level of four planets. Why are they seriously injured?


    Hearing the dark iron demon, Lu Ze''s one eye turned scarlet, and his breath was a bit violent: "I just killed the four weak people, and when I came back, I met a fleet. They broke the spacecraft. Fortunately, I escaped quickly, or I would die outside."


    Hearing Ruth''s words, the leader of the dark iron demon flashed a doubt: "who do you see?"


    "It''s three ships, one of the biggest is blue, with many spikes, one is black, and the other is stone like. It doesn''t look like a Terran fleet."


    Luze directly described the image of the terry brothers Pirate Group he met last time.


    The high-level strength of the terry brothers'' pirate regiment is no more than the planetary level three forging. With the strength of Ruth, it is not impossible to run away.


    Hearing Ruth''s words, one of them is powerful and tyrannical. The dark iron demon family, who has been cultivated into a planet level five forging family, has a sense of killing in their eyes: "I seem to have seen this fleet It should be a weak interstellar Pirate Group. "


    "A weak interstellar pirate company?"


    When he heard his adjutant''s words, the leader of the dark iron demon family was no longer suspicious. He still trusted his adjutant very much.


    His eyes flashed some blood: "even the weak interstellar Pirate Group dare to fight against us dark iron demon?"


    "When you get back, find the interstellar Pirate Group and wipe them out of the sky."


    "Yes!"


    When they heard the words of their eldest brother, they suddenly flashed a ferocious killing intention in their eyes.Killing and plundering, my favorite.


    Then the strong dark iron demon looked at Lu Ze, who had a weak breath, and said lightly, "go to the spaceship first to cure the wound. We can leave right away."


    Although I met with the interstellar Pirate Group, since there are one, there may be two. No one knows if there will be any human guards passing by.


    Although they have always said that the human race is weak, there are still many strong people.


    Otherwise, the Terran can''t fight with the blade demons.


    Although in their eyes, the blade demon is also a weak race.


    Only their great dark iron demons are the real descendants of the higher demons!


    Lu Ze heard the words of the dark iron demon, and said weakly, "yes, boss..."


    Then he turned and flew to the entrance not far away, and there was some joy in his only eyes.


    It''s a lot smoother than he thought.


    He was thinking about how to get away.


    In this case, his bold idea can be easily realized.


    The dark iron demon''s spaceship is very huge. Shortly after entering the spaceship, Lu Ze stops at a crossroad and looks at the complicated road. His face is muddled.


    He got lost with honor.


    This ship is so big!


    And the appearance of each room looks similar. Who can tell where it is?


    Although he got a lot of information from the real Ruth, he didn''t get the map of the spaceship.


    It''s a bit awkward.


    However, Lu Ze soon calmed down.


    It''s not a big problem. Don''t panic.


    He turned his head and looked at the cast iron demon who was standing guard. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "good job, young man. I look after you!"


    Lu Ze''s movements are strong and heavy. The body of the dark iron demon is shaking. Although I don''t know where he did well, I heard Lu Ze''s praise. The dark iron demon''s eyes are full of joy: "thank you for your praise! This is what subordinates should do! "


    Although the strength of Lord Ruth is slightly worse than that of other adults, on talent, Lord Ruth who understands the power of dark iron body can rank in the top five of all adults!


    To be appreciated by Lord Ruth is a glorious thing for him!


    But Lord Ruth has a lot of strength!


    Such a strong force is worthy of the genius of Lord Ruth!


    Lu Ze looked at the surprise appearance of the cast iron demon, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Is this guy very good?


    He opened his mouth and said, "not bad After I developed, you follow me and I will fly you! "


    Hearing this, the transmutation dark iron demon opened his mouth a little bit embarrassed and smiled: "thank you very much, but my subordinates can fly..."


    Does Lord Ruth look down on him too much?


    He is also a strong man in the world. Flying is something he can do, right?


    But Lord Ruth is going to fly with him himself?


    He still feels very honored!


    I didn''t expect Lord Ruth to be so approachable!


    It''s so warm!


    When Lu Ze heard the words, his smile froze.


    Why can''t this man''s brain turn around?


    What he said about flying is not that one!


    However, Lu Ze didn''t have much expectation for the dark iron demon. He said with a smile: "by the way, the spaceship is about to take off. The boss asked me to go to the power room for routine inspection. But I''m hurt now. I need a helper. You can follow me."


    Hearing Ruth ''words, dark iron demon slightly hesitated.


    "Isn''t the inspection of the power room of the spacecraft always done by Lord dada? Why is it Lord Ruth today? You''re going to check it out? "


    When Ruth heard the words, he flashed some fierce light with one eye: "hmm? This is the order from the boss. Are you questioning his words? "


    "Young man, there''s something wrong with your mind, or I''ll talk to the boss..."


    Hearing Ruth''s words, the cast iron demon suddenly shakes, but he knows the attitude of Maomao towards those who dare to question him.


    He is not a full member, so naturally he is not qualified to question the words of Lord Mao.


    Besides, what is Lord Ruth?


    That''s the official member of their Maomao adventure group! How can I cheat him?


    Since it was ordered by Lord Mao himself, he would certainly abide by it.


    And


    Lord Ruth, it''s a chance to be close!


    I even question Lord Ruth''s words!


    I really don''t know how to cherish it!Then he felt that he understood Lord Ruth''s intention and was filled with guilt.


    Lord Ruth gave him such an easy opportunity, but in the end, his performance was too much. I''m sorry for Lord Ruth''s expectation!


    As an ordinary logistics member, if he can be supported by Lord Ruth, what is it?


    That''s the rhythm of walking sideways in the spaceship!


    When the time comes, flowers can''t see themselves??


    At once, with a flattering smile, he said: "Lord Ruth misunderstood. I knew that Lord Ruth has a promising future. It must be Lord Mao who is more optimistic about Lord Ruth. That''s why Lord Ruth asked you to check the power room! I was just too surprised! "

 Chapter 573

    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the dark iron demon guards who were constantly flattering, and his eyes were strange.


    Unexpectedly, this man is such a dark iron demon??


    I can''t see. This man looks naive. Didn''t you think he could talk like this?


    However, since he worked so hard, Lu Ze naturally wanted to cooperate with his performance.


    His ferocious head tilted up at 16.3 degrees, showing a little complacent mood in his heart. At the same time, he snorted a little bit with reserve on the surface, and waved his hand with a light air and a little Indifference: "what are you talking about? I''m just earnestly carrying out the order of the eldest brother. Look at you, young man, you still have a little problem in your mind. "


    "But It''s not your fault. It''s OK. I''ll teach you more later. "


    As he said this, he patted the dark iron demon lightly on the shoulder, which was far less powerful than before.


    Lu Ze scored 101 points in his heart for this excellent acting.


    One more point is for fear that you are not proud enough.


    Perfect acting!


    Lu Ze even thought he could go to get a little golden man home!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s reaction, the dark iron demon''s one eye was a little joyful. It seems that Lord Ruth has forgiven himself!


    With the cover of Lord Ruth, can''t I foresee when I step on the top of the demon life?!


    He thought happily in his heart and said, "Lord Ruth, I will accompany you to the power room!"


    Lu Ze nodded his head with satisfaction to show that he could teach his children.


    Then, with his hands behind him, he said softly, "you go ahead."


    has the final say, but he doesn''t know why Lord Ruth wants him to go ahead, but Lord Ruth has what he wants.


    Suddenly, Qiangqiang leads the way.


    Every time he passes by other moufan guards, he can''t help but lift his head and chest, enjoying the envious eyes of other moufan guards.


    There are thousands of people in the moulting environment of Maomao adventure group, and how many have such good luck that they can hold the thighs of formal members?


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the disguise of the cast iron demons. In his opinion, the disguise of the cast iron demons is too naive. He hates iron but not steel.


    However, at this time, he naturally wants to keep a high profile.


    Lu Ze followed this deciduous and powerful man around many areas, left, right, right, up and down. He had some pain in his brain.


    He had some pride in himself.


    Fortunately, he was witty and fooled a young man to show him the way. Otherwise, he was in some trouble.


    He is not sure whether he will be found if he uses mental search, but accidents are naturally to be avoided.


    At this time, of course, we should take counseling as the strategic theme to carry out tasks.


    Living is the best thing!


    They were not slow. After walking for a few minutes, they finally came to a remote path.


    At the end of the trail is a black gate, which is guarded by two planetary level strong men.


    As the core of the spaceship, it will not be unguarded, but directly guarded by formal members.


    After seeing Lu Ze and one side of the moufan border guard, they were slightly stunned.


    Then, on the left side, a dark iron demon with a scar on his face looked at Lu Ze: "Ruth, what are you doing here?"


    Looking at their tight bodies, Lu Ze grinned: "the boss asked me to patrol the mountain."


    Lu Ze''s words made the two slightly stunned.


    Mountain tour?


    Where is the mountain from here?


    Not only the two of them, but also the strength of one side.


    That''s not what Lord Ruth said just now.


    When the two were slightly stunned, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a crystal light, and the invisible long needle rushed to the three dark iron demons in an instant, while his body disappeared in place in an instant.


    Originally, Meizizi felt a sharp pain in his brain and then his consciousness was erased.


    But the original two planetary level one forging strong people just feel a little tingling, there is no feeling.


    It''s impossible.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power is really not powerful. This is the second map of the spirit, and there is no magic blessing. Where can it be strong?


    But for Luze, that''s enough.


    These two planetary powers were weaker than him, and now he just wanted a little pause.


    In a short time, Lu Ze''s body appeared beside the two planetary level one forging strong men. His one eye flashed a little cold, his hands were open, there was a purple red lightning flash, and heavily hit the two planetary level one forging strong men.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s unreserved thunderbolt made a deafening roar. The violent afterwave of psychic power surged by and swept the passage.The violent force directly blows out a blood hole in their chest, blood gushes, and thunder flashes.


    Two planetary level one forging strong men didn''t even hum. They died on the spot. The violent force took them to fly and hit the wall heavily.


    Bang bang!!


    Two dull sounds sounded, hit by the bodies of two stars, the wall did not even deform.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze looked at other areas and frowned.


    With such a strong afterwave, the ship''s walls are only slightly damaged.


    What hard metal!


    Lu Ze was a little surprised. Even if he tried his best, the forged materials of this spaceship would be hard to destroy.


    At this time, there are dozens of breath rising in the distance, and some of them make Lu Ze shudder.


    Did you find out?


    What a strong breath!


    If he is facing the enemy head-on, he will not win or even run.


    But


    Lu Ze looks at the black gate and cracks his mouth.


    Then, his whole body has a silver light flow, and he passes through the space and enters the door.


    You want to stop him with this door??


    Naive!


    He is a man who can move in space!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the spaceship, those strong dark iron demons looked at the four elephant crystal constantly moving into the spaceship, with a flash of joy in their eyes.


    The head of the adventure group picked up the corner of his mouth and smiled with a wonderful smile: "these are taken back to sell, and we have a lot of resources to cultivate! We should thank the people. "


    "Hahaha Thank you After we digest these resources, let''s thank them well, right


    "It makes sense. I hope they have something good to entertain us then."


    "This time Or leave the bodies of their people? It''s not the whole body, but at least it won''t be completely destroyed like this planet? "


    "Kuku''s opinion is good. Let''s install them later..."


    Just as everyone was talking with a smile, suddenly, a dull roar came from the spaceship.


    The crowd was slightly shocked, and the discussion stopped abruptly, and the logistics personnel who were carrying the four elephant crystal also stopped, looking at the direction of the spaceship with some doubts.


    There seems to be an explosion in the ship?


    But how could there be an explosion?


    After a moment of silence, Maomao''s one eye suddenly widened, as if thinking of something.


    "Damn it! Power room! "


    Maomao suddenly stood up, roared, then disappeared directly in place, toward the direction of the power room of the spacecraft.


    Hearing the words of Maomao, the other people''s faces changed greatly.


    "How could it be?"


    "Who will dive into our ship?"


    "How can we not be found at all?"


    All the official members of Maomao adventure group are red with one eye and roaring wildly.


    It took them hundreds of years to buy the Maomao!


    Which bastard dare to fight their Maomao?!


    And How did he get in?!


    They roared wildly as they followed Maomao and flew towards the power room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the power room, a silver flash, Lu Ze''s figure slowly appeared.


    He glanced over and found that the power room was full of dark red machines. There were all kinds of strange lines connecting the machines to form a whole.


    At this moment, the whole is in operation, constantly absorbing the spiritual power in the void, emitting a dark red light.


    This is a power device driven by power.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened again.


    He had another bold idea.


    A blue Rune flashed through his eyes, and hundreds of sapphires were chopped into the air.


    Then all the sapphires were chopped on the external lines.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    A line was cut off, and Lu Ze suddenly saw a surprise in his eyes.


    It''s obvious that the line to transport psychic power needs to consider the output rate of psychic power, so the line is not as hard as the metal outside.


    Qingyu cut off the line easily.


    Think about it. If this thing is really so hard, you don''t need to send a strong star forging guard outside the door.


    After cutting off the line, a small spiritual force explosion sounded, and the power device stopped running, but Lu Ze did not stop.


    Almost in an instant, Lu Ze cut off all the lines, then he put all the power devices into his own space ring with a beautiful smile.


    Take awayMaybe these can be exchanged for merit.


    Lu Ze''s smile has some joy of harvest.


    Wonderful!


    In a short moment, the whole power room instrument was emptied by him, leaving only a disconnected line.


    Just then, the violent fluctuation of psychic power was very close.


    Although Luze''s speed is extremely fast, how can the speed of the strong planetary class be slow? If there is a problem in the power room, they are naturally more anxious than the big explosion at home.


    Especially now, if there is a big problem in the power room, they can''t go!


    Lu Ze felt the terror coming from the outside of the door, then he grinned slightly, and a purple Rune flashed through his eyes.


    The thunder cloud condenses, the thunder light flashes, in an instant, the purple red thunder light is full of the whole power room.


    The wall of the power room was only slightly damaged, but the circuit left behind was completely damaged.


    Although Lu Ze took one power equipment, what if they had several more?


    In time, as long as it''s connected, maybe it won''t take too long to repair the spacecraft?


    Actually, I don''t know much about Lu Ze, but since I want to do it, I will do it thoroughly!


    You want to leave after you take my things?


    Think too much, don''t you?


    Boom!!


    At this time, it may feel the strong breath of the power room. The people outside even wait for the door to open, and the violent force surges. The impregnable door in Lu Ze''s eyes is directly torn like a thin paper.


    Lu Ze looked at this scene, hooked the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was covered with silver white light, which disappeared in the original place instantly.


    Here comes the big guy. Let''s go.

 Chapter 574

    Just rushed into the power room, the hair only saw a flash of silver light and the dim figure in the silver light. Then, the silver light with the figure disappeared, and the scene in his one eye became an empty power room.


    Looking at the flickering purple red arc, all the power devices have disappeared, leaving only a few damaged circuits in the power room. My eyes are wide open, and the whole person is stunned.


    All the equipment in our power room has been moved?!


    "Ah ah ah!!!"


    He raised his head sharply and let out a roar of fury.


    The horror of the power wave swept in all directions, and the whole ship was shaking violently in the roar.


    Even the terrible hurricane around the valley seems to have met with something to be afraid of. It dissipated in an instant, and the erupting volcano and burning flame went out. The whole planet trembled a little.


    The rage of high forging star is enough to make stars shudder.


    At the roar of Maomao''s fury, the official members of the adventure group who had just arrived trembled slightly.


    Even his three planetary level five forging adjutants turned slightly.


    Maomao is not the general six forging at the planetary level. His dark iron body has a deep understanding, and even can barely compete with the strong seven forging at the planetary level.


    Most of all, his temper is not so good when he is angry.


    However, although Maomao''s temper is not very good, they are also official league members, but they are not too afraid.


    Just Maomao is not only the most talented and powerful person among them, but also the rare intelligent person among them!


    So that they can follow willingly.


    Now, even he was so angry that they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Sure enough, they soon saw the open power room and the purple red arc flashing inside.


    All of a sudden, their eyes were red and they roared angrily.


    "Who is it?"


    The power room has been emptied. The problem is that people have disappeared?!


    Who in the world got into the ship under their eyes?!


    They don''t even know!


    When did their Maomao adventure group suffer such a loss??


    At this time, the hair some hoarse voice said: "all shut up!"


    His voice repressed the killing intention, which made people feel cold in the bottom of their hearts. All of a sudden, they closed their mouths and were afraid to speak at all.


    If you speak at this time, you are definitely dying.


    His one eye is full of scarlet: "the other side has a space moving magic, when I just came in, I used space to move away."


    As he said this, his vast spiritual power swept directly in all directions.


    The spiritual force has swept the whole planet, spread beyond the planet, and spread nearly 100000 kilometers.


    Even the ordinary high forging power of planet level pays attention to covering tens of thousands of kilometers. If it is on the planet, it is enough to cover the whole planet.


    If you have spiritual power, it must be more terrible.


    Although Mao Mao has no spiritual power, he is also not weak. His spiritual power spreads and even goes deep into the stars.


    The members of Maomao adventure group on one side were silent and did not dare to disturb.


    After all, their cultivation is not as good as their own eldest brother, and there is no genius with spiritual power, so they can only guarantee that they will not delay.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, a silver ray flashed through the deep space a hundred thousand kilometers away, and Lu Ze''s body appeared in the vacuum.


    At the moment, luzer is no longer like Ruth, but he has recovered his original appearance.


    After all, the appearance of Ruth just now is so ugly that it doesn''t conform to the design of his invincible beauty youth in the universe.


    After using the spatial movement magic to escape, Lu Ze turned to look at the dark stars in the distance, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Although the power room of the spaceship has been destroyed, this adventure group is also a big adventure group. It should not have only one spaceship, right?


    Maybe they''ll take out another spaceship and run away?


    That''s not good.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly flashed a gleam of crystal light, and then showed some surprise.


    There is a powerful and incomparable mental power to sweep through not far away.


    If the ordinary strong person is not swept by the mental force, it must not be sensed.


    But Lu Ze is not an ordinary person. He has spiritual power.


    Although he has a good command of mental power, he is still sensitive to mental power.


    So he could feel this powerful spiritual power.


    Even, he could feel the fury and murderous intention contained in this spiritual power.


    I like to see people want to make him, but they can''t.Wonderful!


    He watched the mental power sweeping hundreds of kilometers away, without any fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to laugh.


    But now the problem is a little big.


    We can''t let them go. If we let them go, we will definitely take part of the tetrahedral crystal away.


    How can this work?


    Lu Ze said it was unacceptable.


    Just now, in order to find the power room and let the young man lead the way, this matter has been seen by many guards. At that time, he was unable to kill people and kill people. It was impossible to leave traces.


    So, of course, he can''t continue to change into Ruth and stay in the treatment room.


    Of course, he got lost in the beginning, and didn''t know where the treatment room was.


    Presumably, wait a moment. When they can''t find people, they will go to the spaceship and start looking for clues, right?


    At that time, just ask a few guards to see that Ruth has just been taken to the power room by a young man, and now Ruth suddenly disappears.


    That would be interesting.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, and he wondered what the leader of the dark iron demon clan would think.


    Just now, there is no flaw in Lu Ze''s magic of change, which is certain.


    Otherwise, he would have run from the beginning.


    The leader of the dark iron demon clan is not stupid enough to let him enter the spaceship and destroy the power room.


    Since there is no flaw in the magic of change, the possibility of change is quite small.


    Does he feel like he can keep going?


    Think about a little excitement.


    So, if it was the leader of dark iron demon, what would be the greatest possibility he guessed?


    First of all, no matter what kind of speculation, it is not a good thing for Lu Ze.


    After all, whether Ruth is controlled or betrayed, it shows that there is something wrong with the previous pursuit or the situation after it.


    This makes the dark iron demon''s adventure group, which is already on alert, more alert.


    Maybe they''re leaving soon, aren''t they?


    Lu Ze''s eyes looked at the dim planet through the deep vacuum, as if he saw the bloody dream valley.


    Then, as soon as his eyes brightened, he had a bold idea to test wildly on the edge of death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the curvature channel, there are six hundreds of meters long black warships sailing in the twisted curvature space, with extremely fast speed.


    The Shenwu army is the Garrison Army in the void border. No matter the strength of soldiers, the strength of weapons and equipment, or the advanced level of warships, it is the most advanced in the Federation.


    Even the curvature of space shuttle is stronger than that of ordinary warships.


    On top of the first warship, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling is standing on the top of the warship, looking at the ship''s trajectory, with some worries in his eyes.


    On the way back to the Shenwu army, they happened to meet the fleet that was going to set out. Naturally, they handed some wounded people to others and followed them.


    After all, Lu Ze is a person who faces the strong of six forging of planetary level and dozens of stars. How can they be relieved?


    Next to Nangong Jing''s three people is a handsome blonde man in a pale blue armor. He looks at Nangong Jing''s three people''s worried looks, and then he can''t help laughing and opening up: "don''t worry, three of us. Our Shenwu ship is the fastest warship of the human race. When we get there, we can''t say that chuyang Jun hasn''t arrived yet."


    There was a slight disapproval in his mind.


    Of course, he knows that Lu Ze is very strong and talented, but it depends on the opponent he is facing.


    If facing the six star competitors, Lu Ze is not a weak one?


    He even thought that Lu Ze was just making a fuss.


    It''s not that he looks down on Lu Ze. How can a normal person meet a strong six-star player when he is on the fourth floor of his life?


    Even if that man is a genius named Lu Ze.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Ze would do such a stupid thing.


    Maybe Lu Ze drives the airship at the slowest speed, and when he arrives, they have already dealt with it, or they have already escaped.


    At that time, he could say with regret that he was late.


    In this way, the face is not there?


    Thinking of this, he still looks down on Lu Ze.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yangjun would be such a person.


    He shook his head slightly, no longer thinking.


    But


    He looked at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling on one side, but his eyes still flashed a little startled.


    It has to be said that even if he is a talented General of the Shenwu army, he has not met such amazing women as the three of them in 200 years.Young people can have such a strong strength.


    Well It''s also very beautiful.


    Nangong Jing''s three people naturally heard the voice of the man in front of them. Their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and they were upset for a while.


    In fact, if they can, they hope that guy Lu Ze can really give advice, but with their understanding of him, he will certainly do it now that he has said it.


    Even so, for this person so belittled Lu Ze, they are still a little upset.


    If it''s not that their accomplishments are not enough, where can they go together?


    Just beat him up and go over there.

 Chapter 575

    Tetrahedral ore.


    Power room of Maomao.


    Maomao is full of murderous thoughts at the moment, just thinking of finding the bastard who dares to destroy their power room and steal their psychic device, so that he can understand how serious a mistake it is to be born in this world.


    At the moment, he has no reservation at all. He spreads his mental power with all his strength. In the vast space, he surges with the spirit of killing, sweeping every inch of the space.


    However, even if his mental power swept nearly 100000 kilometers, there was no abnormality.


    It''s too much to use all his mental energy. In just a few minutes, a big drop of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    He felt his brain swell, but he bit his teeth, still did not stop.


    Damn thief!


    Goddamn space moving God!


    Space gods are really unreasonable. Basically, as long as they don''t block space, they can go where they want to go. They can''t stop them at all.


    If it wasn''t for this space moving God, with their power room defense, even the planetary level five forging would take a long time to destroy, and it would not be the case at all.


    What''s more, it''s also very difficult for the spatial mobile deity to escape. A strong person with the spatial mobile deity wants to escape, even a strong person with several higher realms is hard to catch up with.


    No!


    No!


    Nowhere!


    Hair chest burst of dry heat, feeling the mood of tyranny brewing.


    What he knows about the spatial mobile deity is only the surface. After all, spatial deities are too rare.


    In the universe, which is not the name movement square that has the spatial supernatural power?


    And he only saw a little hazy back for the thief, and didn''t know the specific information at all.


    He didn''t even know how strong the thief was, and how much space movement magic had mastered!


    Maybe that damned thief has escaped his telepathic range this time?


    There was a stir in his heart.


    After a few minutes, his dark red skin became purple, and he could not keep his mental output any longer, and suddenly recovered his mental strength.


    Looking at his eldest brother to recover his mental strength, everyone looked at him expectantly.


    In their opinion, their boss is still a strong thief. We can definitely find that thief!


    However, they saw their eldest brother''s increasingly violent and ferocious expression and wisely closed their open mouth.


    No!


    At the moment, Maomao is in a violent mood. As a dark iron demon, he has a bad temper. Although he is a calmer one, it is only relative to dark iron demon.


    In silence, his dark red power surged again, and he raised his head and roared.


    "Ah ah ah ah!! Damn thief! Don''t let me catch you! "


    Again, the earth shakes, the ground cracks under such pressure, and the whole planet seems to be shivering under pressure.


    Even the logistics personnel of the adventure regiment in the moutain are shivering at the moment.


    Maomao''s momentum is too strong, which makes them feel afraid from the heart, but I don''t know what happened to make Maomao so angry.


    After roaring and venting, Maomao slowly converged and became clear. His one eye was cold and ready to move. He slowly opened his mouth and said: "search the whole ship thoroughly! See if that damned thief has left any clues! "


    There is no need to discuss how the thief got in.


    Since he has the spatial movement magic, and they have no defense, he naturally wants to come and go.


    Now there is only one problem. As long as he appears, the fluctuation of breath will be sensed by them at the first time.


    But why does he appear in the power room?


    Was his goal in the power room?


    However, if his goal is to be in the power room, how can he know the specific location of the power room?


    This is a problem for them.


    But now they can''t do it. They can only check it from the inside of the ship.


    However, at the moment, he has no hope to report any more.


    After all, it''s really a bully to have space mobile magic. How can I find it?


    He lost two planetary level forging members and a power room''s spiritual power device, but he couldn''t even find the revenger.


    For a moment, another wave of violence came to mind.


    "Yes!"


    The eldest brother of his family was stable. Some of the trembling members were relieved. They immediately turned around and left after receiving the order.


    The whole power room is only left with fur and another dark iron demon with strong breath.It was the one who pointed out that the attack on Luze was a planetary five forge of a small interstellar Pirate Group.


    Maomao turned to look at the dark iron demon on one side: "dada, can you repair the power room?"


    Dada, the dark iron demon, is Maomao''s adjutant and the old man who joined Maomao from the founding of Maomao adventure group.


    He not only has excellent strength, but also can repair spacecraft. He has a deep research on machinery.


    For Maomao, dada is his indispensable right arm.


    When dada heard this, he turned his head and looked at the empty power room, and then at the flashing purple and red thunder.


    Later, there was a little hesitation in his one eye: "it''s a good thing to say about the power device. After all, we have prepared several sets here, but the power room''s lines are damaged. Although the lines have threshold insurance, according to the power of this lightning, I''m afraid that a large circle of lines around the power room need to be replaced..."


    He said, "of course, it''s OK to fix it, but it will take at least two days."


    Hearing dada''s words, Maomao, who had some expectations, immediately shook his head: "no, it''s too long."


    "We are under the eyes of the people. Although the people are weak, they are not without strong ones. If they find out that we have killed all their troops and taken up resources, then we will be very dangerous."


    "Even if we''ve killed all the people we know, two days is enough for the Terran to react."


    In his original plan, we need to retreat today.


    Although there are some tetrahedral minerals that can''t be taken away, it will be painful, but compared with life, of course, life is more important.


    But in this case, it is obviously not allowed.


    Hearing Maomao''s words, dada naturally has no objection.


    He is also a man who has lived in the void universe for so many years. Naturally, he knows the truth of being cautious.


    That''s what made him miserable.


    There was a little silence in the atmosphere, and then dada looked at Maomao: "what do you say, boss? Our emergency ship can''t hold so many people. "


    As an adventure group, they will not have only one main ship, but the main ship costs a lot of resources for them, and the material of the main ship is very strong, even the planetary level five forging is difficult to destroy in a large range.


    They never thought that one day they would have nothing to do with their people, and then the main ship went wrong.


    Who could have imagined that the power plant had been moved to the power room by people directly?


    This led to the fact that their emergency ship was not large. There were thousands of people in the adventure group who could not sit down at all.


    Hearing dada''s words, Maomao immediately fell into deep thought, his one eye twinkled and fell into silence.


    A moment later, they looked at each other, confirmed their eyes, and saw the same meaning in each other''s unique eyes.


    Give up the logistics personnel who have decayed from the territory, and only take the official members to leave.


    And those logistics personnel will naturally be killed by the next human strongmen.


    But there is no way for them to survive.


    At this time, a strong man suddenly rushed into the power room, with some doubts on his face, and some panic.


    "Boss! Some guards just said that they saw a guard coming to the power room with Ruth. Then the guard died outside. I went to the treatment room and found that Ruth was not there. "


    "What?!"


    Hearing the words of the strong people who rushed in, Maomao and dada immediately opened their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became silent. Maomao and dada looked at each other.


    There was a silence in the power room.


    After a while, Maomao''s one eye became ferocious: "Ruth betrayed Or it''s under control! "


    At this moment, Maomao''s mind came up with many guesses.


    Although it is possible that Ruth was killed, and then the body was destroyed.


    But it''s not likely. They just sense the fighting wave near the power room, which means that the thief didn''t fight with Ruth.


    Another possibility is that Ruth is not the real Ruth at all, but the thief changed.


    But it''s less likely.


    What a joke!


    He is also a strong player of six forging at the planetary level. How can he not see whether it is true or not?


    In fact, it is possible. As long as the cultivation of that person is certainly not worse than that of him, at least not too bad, it is still possible to hide from him.


    But if this is the case, and in combination with his spatial mobility magic, then he can''t even beat him. He doesn''t need to do such a superfluous thing, just kill them all?


    Although Ruth was seriously injured, he was 99.9% sure that it was Ruth!By contrast, the biggest possibility is that Ruth is under control.


    At that time, the cause of his serious injury may be lying!


    Ruz can''t move in space, but if he betrays, and finds a genius who can move in space, it makes sense.


    Dada frowned and his voice was solemn: "it''s more likely to be controlled. After all, Ruth has no reason to betray, but what are they doing this for?"


    Maomao shook his head slightly: "it''s no longer important, we need to leave quickly!"

 Chapter 576

    It''s not clear what the situation is, but since Ruth has had problems since he came back, the problem is really big.


    Who knows if he really killed those people?


    Even, it''s possible that some of them have already returned, or that they are controlled by them.


    If it is true, then their current situation will be very dangerous.


    After the silence, there was a cold break in the bottom of Maomao''s eyes.


    "Let all the official members come here and collect all the four image crystals."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the deep space, Lu Ze looks at the dark stars in the distance.


    Should they be about to leave?


    He raised his mouth, smiled a little longer.


    If you can''t hold on, just think he didn''t say it.


    What''s the joke? He didn''t plan to work with the six forging giants of the planetary level. It''s really hard. I guess he''ll wait until his cultivation is complete, and then put on the Wushen suit?


    Now it''s over.


    As he spoke, Lu Ze''s silver light was shining again.


    This time, Lu Ze became the image of a powerful demon.


    He didn''t cover up his accomplishments and shed four layers of the world.


    Well, it''s weak.


    Later, Lu Ze grinned, his blood eyes flashed some light, and flew towards the dark stars.


    His breath did not converge at all, his whole body was shining with light black light, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Soon he was near the dark stars.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tetrahedral ore.


    Dozens of dark iron demon''s planetary strongmen flew out of the spaceship. Around the mine, many of them looked at them doubtfully.


    "What''s the matter with them, Lord Mao?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What happened to the ship?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then don''t we continue to move the four elephant crystal?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Lying trough, what do you know?"


    "Trough! Labor doesn''t know, do you know? "


    "Well I don''t know... "


    For the murmur of those who are strong in transmutation, there is no fluctuation in the hearts of dozens of planet level powerful people of dark iron demon clan.


    In their opinion, how many strong people need to be in the state of transmutation, and they will continue to recruit after they go back. Who cares about their lives?


    Just as Maomao was about to take out his spare spaceship, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky in the distance.


    After he looked at the blink of the sky in the distance, others seemed to feel something, and turned to look at the sky in the distance.


    In some people''s eyes, there is a fierce and incomparable breath, and the blood has spread in the eyes.


    "Is it him?"


    Dada''s voice was a little hoarse, but he was not sure.


    "No."


    Maomao shook his head slightly. He was also a little confused.


    It''s not just them, it''s the other planetary powers that are a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    What do they sense?


    What is the cultivation of four levels?


    Which idiot dare to be so reckless in the empty universe?


    Do you think you live too well?


    Although there are also the strong in the void universe, the strong at this level are already members of the army or logistics personnel of the adventure group.


    In such a place, only the planetary level is the real combat power, and even the star level low forging is very fragile, which may become ash at any time.


    Now, they have met a fool who only has four levels of moufan environment to wander around here, which really makes them all ignorant.


    After a moment of silence, I don''t know who mumbled, "I''m convinced. I''ve been in the void universe for decades, and it''s the first time I''ve met such a wonderful flower."


    Other people heard this, suddenly the corner of the mouth twitches, some speechless.


    They are also the first time to meet such a wonderful flower.


    At this time, someone said, "is it the human race?"


    After all, this place is the closest to the Terran territory.


    "Impossible! Only the soldiers of the Shenwu army will appear here! "


    "Although the human race is weak, it is not a fool. How could they be so stupid?"


    "What race of fools is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    "Perhaps he has an accomplice nearby?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people looked awe struck and became alert.


    It''s even rarer to meet the wandering warriors in the void than to meet the cherished animals. They didn''t think of it for a while.Now, I think it must be that there are friends nearby.


    At this time, a light black streamer across the air, then, he seems to find these dark iron demons, without hesitation, turned around and flew over here.


    Feel this scene, suddenly all dark iron demon''s face is more strange.


    Recumbent groove?


    Who is moulting in the world?


    This person should feel their breath, right?


    Even if you don''t run, even if you don''t hesitate for a moment, you fly to them directly?


    What''s the point?


    They didn''t react for a while.


    Even the witty hair is confused.


    This just broke his three outlooks.


    Hiss!!


    The violent power of light black fluctuates, and a light black streamer is approaching.


    At this moment, there are hurricanes around the edge of the valley again. The volcano erupts, and the breath is extremely violent. The strong people in the moulting environment should be careful.


    However, this light black figure is slightly cold after approaching.


    Then, a fierce light black blade across the ground, the whole ground split a big hole, several thousands of kilometers high volcanoes were directly cut waist to waist.


    The earth trembled a little.


    Feeling the violent atmosphere, all the dark iron demon''s strong men, who had some ignorance, could not help but open their eyes slightly, some could not believe it.


    Dada''s ferocious big mouth slightly opened, and then some hoarse openings said: "the power of this knife has barely reached the planetary level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent except for the distant roar.


    This point can be seen by all the people present. Naturally, there is no need to remind dada.


    However, they still can''t believe it.


    "Transform the four levels of cultivation in Fanjing and give full play to the attack of travel star level?!"


    "What race of genius is this?"


    People look at each other, one eye twinkles, eyes with some strong killing machine.


    If you are a genius of a rival race, kill him now!


    Never let him go back alive!


    After all, for a race, the stronger the enemy, the more powerful they will be to invade the resources of their own race.


    Every race wants its own race to be strong, but the lone wolf is not good, it will only suffer siege.


    This is true even if there are high-level ethnic groups.


    With the protection of the advanced race, you can''t be killed. Do you want the advanced race to take resources for you?


    Think more.


    This is also the reason why the human race and the barbarian, wing, Tuan Tuan alliance.


    The dark iron demons are also close to the blade demons and the black smoke demons.


    Although dark iron demons don''t look up to blade demons, it doesn''t hinder their apparent brothers.


    But like the genius who meets the hostile race, no matter who it is, the first reaction is to kill directly, without any discussion.


    Now, they are ready to kill.


    The light black streamer soon flew into the valley and stopped in the sky hundreds of kilometers away from the dark iron demon.


    Lu Ze''s blood red eyes look at the dark iron demons not far away with some pride in indifference.


    His blood red eyes swept the dark iron demon, and his voice was hoarse: "dark iron demon? What are you doing here? "


    After seeing Lu Ze, those dark iron demons were also slightly stunned, and the killing intention in their eyes was slowly converging, but they still flickered with a bit of eager but tangled light.


    Blade demon?!


    When did that dish chicken race have such a terrible genius??


    How could the four levels of moufan environment barely exert the attack of travel stars?


    At least, there are only a few of them in the dark iron demons.


    Only the Maomao at the moment looked at Lu Ze with some uncertainty, and then he said in a low voice: "I''ve heard that the three dawn blades of the blade demon family came to the void universe, but I didn''t expect to meet one here? Are you the guuad, or the momords, or the loloxes


    Hearing Maomao''s words, Lu Ze didn''t have time to respond. The others couldn''t help but stare a little. Then they turned their heads to Lu Ze, as if they were looking at some precious animals.


    It''s those three dawn blades?!


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove?


    Did the goods recognize him as another blade demon?


    What''s the situation??


    Besides, are those three guys famous?


    Why do other people look at him so strangely?


    Wait


    Dawn blade?


    Gupta?


    Momorde?Loloxes?


    How can it be like I''ve heard it somewhere?


    Suddenly Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and he remembered where he had heard it.


    Isn''t that when he was looking at the hunting list, the top three guys in the one star hunting list?


    Did they come to the empty border?


    No wonder Lu Ze hasn''t heard from them very much.


    Wait!


    Lu Ze suddenly remembered that he seemed to be a member of the assassination list now, right?


    I''ve heard that I''m on the Blackblade assassination list now?


    Lu Ze has never been assassinated. Now he has forgotten. He forgot to ask the old man last time.


    Is he still the one on the assassination list?


    Why didn''t anyone assassinate him?


    In this way, he will feel shameless.


    Eh?


    Wait a second!


    Lu Ze suddenly remembered the words of the leader of the dark iron demon family just now. Although the strength he just showed was insignificant to him, it was just a barely planetary attack.


    But now, he has not hidden his cultivation, just shed the four layers of the world.


    Such strength has been recognized as the enemy?


    That is to say, the strength of the three dawn blades is also the planetary level of the moufan environment?


    He picked a little bit on the brow and thought their strength was a little exaggerated.


    Originally, they should have a complete understanding of the whole world. Even if they break through the understanding of the whole world and become a state of transformation, why do they improve so fast?


    Is that unreasonable?


    And why are they in the void?


    Lu Zeman''s mind is full of question marks, but it''s not easy to ask them.


    After all, now he is a blade demon.


    Later, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised with a slightly different smile: "the edge of the dawn? I want to be compared with the three wastes? "


    His area with a bit proud, head slightly raised, some disdain.


    On acting skills, Lu Ze, who has studied "self cultivation of actors" seriously, thinks he is invincible!


    He perfectly shows the arrogance and arrogance of a blade demon family.

 Chapter 577

    Hearing Lu Ze''s arrogant words, Maomao and others were slightly shocked, some ignorant.


    Although the strength of the dawn blades of the three blade demons is not as good as them, they have made a name in the void border, even the name is much bigger than they came.


    No way, after all, they are given by the higher demons.


    No matter what kind of intersection they have among several races, the only constant is that they are all affiliated races of the higher demons.


    The higher demons are only given to those who can enter the eyes of the higher demons.


    In recent hundred years, only three of them have been granted by the advanced demons. After all, their cultivation talents are quite good, and their supernatural powers are also very powerful.


    This alone can make them look at each other with great admiration.


    What''s more, although their accomplishments are not strong, it is said that their combat power has reached the star level.


    Is such a genius so despised in the eyes of this blade demon?


    Even if they are all bluffing.


    Who is this blade demon?


    Is it blind conceit, or is it really arrogance with strength?


    However, they think of the knife just now. It has such strength when they use it. Then Maybe you really have such strength?


    Lu Ze''s sudden appearance was so shocking that they forgot what they were about to leave for a while.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Mao Mao stared at Lu Ze: "so, who are you?"


    When Lu Ze heard this, he immediately took on a bit of arrogance and said with a smile: "I, the blade demon, kakarott, is destined to be the strongest among the blade demon!"


    "Kakarot?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s name, everyone was slightly shocked, then looked at each other.


    Even Maomao and dada, whose accomplishments are profound and who have been mixing for a long time in the void universe, are confused.


    I haven''t heard of it at all.


    The blade demons and this genius?


    Is it not


    The genius of snow?


    After all, they are the strong ones of dark iron demons. How can they fully understand the situation of blade demons?


    Then they looked again at kakarot, who looked a little bit haughty and didn''t pay any attention to them at all.


    This blade demon looks like he has never seen the world, but he has a very confident talent for his strength and talent?


    Lu Ze naturally saw that they had some doubts and didn''t disturb them.


    Even in his heart, there was some happiness.


    It''s better that they stay shocked.


    In this way, I don''t have to use any other way to delay my time.


    I don''t know if the Shenwu army is approaching?


    It''s only half an hour since he came to destroy the spaceship, but according to the warrior, it''s not far from the station.


    Should it be fast?


    If he can''t, he''s really going to advise.


    Thinking of the mess in his heart, Lu Ze''s performance still hasn''t stopped, and his face has always been a little haughty and disdainful.


    Looking around, the expression seemed to say that I am not aiming at anyone. Everyone here is spicy chicken.


    That arrogance, that ego that breaks through the sky, Lu Ze wants to beat himself.


    But at this time, the more guilty you are, the more easily you will be seen through. The more confident you are, the more confident others will think you are.


    In fact, Lu Ze is not such a sand carver. Everyone in the Federation knows that.


    Although he is handsome, he is also very low-key.


    However, it is impossible. He can only perform in tears.


    Now even he thinks of himself as a talented blade demon called kakarot.


    The highest level of performance is to become the person in the play.


    It''s not hard for Lu Ze, except for his race. He''s a genius.


    There was a little silence in the atmosphere. The dark iron demons of dozens of stars and a big wave on the ground looked at him with different expressions.


    Some of the onlookers were shocked or disbelieving, while some of the dark iron demons at the head looked at Lu Ze''s haughty face, but their eyes were flickering slightly.


    It wasn''t long before the thief who destroyed their power room disappeared, and the genius of the blade demon came.


    What do they have to do with it?


    Is it an accomplice?


    At this time, Mao Mao stared at Lu Ze, and his mouth turned up, showing a ferocious smile that he thought was kind. He said:


    "it turned out to be the genius of the blade demon family, the little brother kakarot, but


    You are a strong person who has been transformed into the four layers of the world. If you don''t experience in the safe area of your blade demons, why do you run to the Terran territory? "


    Hearing Mao''s question, Lu Ze smiled.Fortunately, he was witty and foreshadowed before.


    At the same time, he can test some things at this opportunity.


    In this way, his bloody eyes flashed across the cold and murderous meaning, and gave a cold hum:


    "hum, I come here naturally to have a task!


    There is a small pirate group that dares to rob the things of our blade demon. We found that the Pirate Group may have run to the Terran territory, so we rushed over. "


    As he said, his cold eyes swept over the dark iron demon clan, and his words were quite rude:


    "did you see the fleet of the Pirate Group? A dark blue ship, a black ship, and a rock ship. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the powerful dark iron demons at the planetary level could not even pay attention to Lu Ze''s impolite attitude. They were slightly shocked and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    This small pirate group


    Is that what Ruth just said??


    Otherwise, how could all three spaceships say the same?


    The color is the same. It''s OK to say that even the rare spaceship like rock spaceship is the same. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    Originally Mao Mao was very alert to Lu Ze''s sudden appearance, but when he heard his explanation, he put down half of his vigilance.


    However, he didn''t answer Lu Ze''s question, and still looked at him doubtfully.


    "Then why are you the only one here?"


    Lu Ze, with a slight frown on his brow, looked at the fool''s eyes and looked at his hair:


    "we don''t have any locators to locate the Pirate Group. Naturally, we need to look for each area separately.


    Don''t we go for it, then the pirate regiment can bring it to you? "


    As he said this, he looked down at Maomao and other people, his eyes twinkled, and he said, "there are strong men of our blade demon clan nearby, even the strong men of Galaxy Jiufang."


    Lu Ze specially explained this sentence, but it was a bit of a warning.


    After all, as a genius, although he has amazing combat power, he is facing many powerful people.


    It''s normal to say that the big guy is warning on the side.


    Otherwise, there is only one person here. Who cares if you are a genius?


    When Lu Ze said this, the doubts in Maomao''s eyes dissipated.


    But The genius of this blade demon is so bad tempered. It''s just used to it, isn''t it?


    So, his elders let him come out to practice?


    I didn''t expect that even the strong star nine forging players came. What did the Pirate Group rob?


    There was some curiosity in his mind.


    Not only he, but also other dark iron demons are very curious.


    This is the border of the Terran security zone. The planet level nine forging is too dangerous here.


    It''s too easy to find such a powerful energy source.


    When it''s discovered, it''s hunted down.


    Planet level nine forging is the backbone even in the void universe. As long as the human race finds out, it must eat the meat delivered to the door.


    If you can let the blade demons take such a big risk to search, they will naturally wonder what they have been robbed.


    However, this is the internal affairs of the blade demons. Naturally, they are embarrassed to ask directly.


    Of course, there is no shortage of schadenfreude.


    Surface brother, I''m very happy to see you unhappy.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s impatient voice rang out: "ask you, have you found the trace of the Pirate Group?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s impatient voice, the dark iron demons with fiery temper were naturally upset.


    However, thinking of other people''s talents and the nearby powerful powerful men of the blade demon family, they still haven''t had an attack.


    But they laughed in their hearts.


    Don''t say, we really know.


    But with your attitude, I won''t tell you even if I know.


    Instead, they laughed even more happily.


    There was no irony on Maomao''s surface, but he said with a smile, "we have never heard about the Pirate Group."


    Lu Ze watched their expressions until Maomao spoke, and he didn''t find any special changes in his strength.


    As for whether they will tell about the Pirate Group


    He wouldn''t say it if it was Lu Ze, so he didn''t think about the problem of these people lying.


    The only regret is that they seem to have no idea why the blade demon''s ship will appear insect eggs, nor why the blade demon''s ship will appear in the desolate Star area.


    I don''t know if their level is not enough, or is it actually the secret action of the blade demon clan?


    There are too many possibilities for Lu Ze to judge.


    The only thing we can confirm is that these dark iron demons don''t know anything.


    Unfortunately


    If only we could know where the edge demon clan got the female worm eggs.Gee, these people are so delicious.


    Lu Ze expressed strong contempt.


    At the same time, he''s a little flustered now.


    Pills.


    What he should have said seems to have been said, but what he shouldn''t have said is that his current personal settings are not suitable for nonsense at all.


    After all, although he learned the language and cultural customs of the blade demon last semester, he was not familiar with the blade demon of the void universe.


    The more you say, the more likely you are to make a mistake. It''s better not to say.


    So, according to the current rhythm, he should turn around and leave?


    Otherwise, it would be doubted to stay with such a proud person and play with them.


    Although there was some urgency in his heart, there was no expression on the surface.


    He just looked at a few dark iron demons, snorted to show disdain, and then nodded: "I see."


    Just then, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he had another idea.

 Chapter 578

    Lu Ze glanced at all the dark iron demons, then asked:


    "you haven''t said yet, why are you dark iron demons outside the Terran territory?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, Mao Mao and others were stunned at once, which made them think that they were going to slip away?


    Although they don''t know if the Terran have found them.


    But it''s not wrong to leave now.


    What if we do find out?


    In the void universe, a little advice can make you live better.


    Just now, because of the sudden appearance of kakarot in front of them, he showed great talent, which made them a little bit stunned.


    Now I think back to their original plan.


    In retrospect, Mao Mao felt a little urgent, so he planned to take people away directly.


    Just then, he suddenly froze.


    Wait!


    Why does he run?


    Although they are surface brothers, they are also brothers!


    When we meet the strong ones of the human race, we are all in line with each other.


    Now, isn''t there the powerful one of the planet level nine forging blade demons?


    Nine forging at the planetary level!


    He doesn''t believe that the Terran camp will directly shoot the strong ones with constant stars.


    After all, stellar powers, even in the virtual universe, are extremely rare.


    They can all join forces to mine tetrahedral ore together.


    If the Terran didn''t come, well, just mine and leave.


    If the Terran comes, kill the Terran army and go straight away.


    There are advantages and disadvantages of planetary nine forging.


    The disadvantage is that once they are found, they will be chased and killed


    As for the distribution of tetrahedral minerals


    His eyes flickered slightly.


    After all, the dark iron demons and the blade demons are still allied. The racial strength of the dark iron demons is much stronger than that of the blade demons. It''s just these four elephant crystal mines. They don''t have to worry about their lives.


    The only worry is how much to allocate.


    But


    After all, they have put part of the tetrahedral crystal mine into the bag, and the bottom guarantee has been achieved.


    Even if it''s less then, it''s an extra surprise.


    If there is a strong man coming, it will be joy.


    Maomao''s thoughts flow, weighing the pros and cons, this choice is really a simple thing.


    He didn''t think about it for a long time, then he raised his head, looked around with a little doubt, and finally turned his eyes to kakarot in the mine.


    "Hahaha, little brother kakarott, it''s better to be clever than good.


    We followed the gathering team of the human race to come here. We found a tetrahedral crystal mine here. We are preparing to mine it. Since the compatriots of the sharp edge demon race have come, they naturally need to take out part of it for you. "


    Lu Ze tells Maomao about the four elephant crystal, and smiles in his heart.


    Sure enough, these dark iron demons were going to leave directly.


    Lu Ze can be sure that they are not sure whether the Terran really received the news, but they show such vigilance.


    It''s better to give up some planetary resources than to leave quickly.


    These people who are wandering in the void universe, no matter what, should have some prudence or will have some.


    Of course, it is also the lack of interest of the tetrahedral crystal.


    What if you come across resources at the stellar or even Galaxy level?


    Greed is enough to devour most people.


    But none of that matters.


    What''s important is that none of this came out of his expectation.


    Only the commander of the garrison of Shangyang galaxy is a star level strong man. It can be seen that star level strong men are rare in the void universe.


    Just now, he said that there was a strong planet level nine forging nearby, which also laid the groundwork.


    As expected, the dark iron demon finally chose the former in the choice of drinking soup and not even soup.


    The risk is small and the harvest is big. In other words, Lu Ze also drinks this soup.


    Lu Ze has some beauty in his heart. As expected, he is an invincible and beautiful young man in the universe.


    Although thinking like this, Lu Ze''s face is not so different.


    His bloodstained eyes shrank, and his breath drifted a little.


    A slight expression of surprise.


    "Tetrahedrite?"


    The four elephant crystal mine is also a planet level ore vein, and the price is not too low. It''s enough to be a little surprised at Luze''s arrogant design now.


    "Yes, it''s the tetrahedral." Mao Mao saw Lu Ze''s surprised expression and smiled.


    Then he pointed to the wrecked ship and the body of the strong man.


    "Nuo, you can see that we killed all the people.However, we suspect that they have received news from the camp, so we plan to dig a little bit of tetrahedral crystal and evacuate.


    At first, we had some heartache, but we didn''t expect to meet the coalition.


    Now, with the strong ones of your blade demons, even if there are real reinforcements from the human race, we can kill them and evacuate calmly. "


    Lu Ze listened to Mao Mao''s words, glanced at the debris of the ground, and flashed some bloody murderous ideas in his eyes:


    "I''ll tell you how there are human corpses and spaceships here, so you made them.


    Good kill!


    The human race will die! Even dare to rob resources with me. "


    He said with some enthusiasm:


    "when I break through the galaxy level, I must destroy the Terran!"


    That expression, how real it is, how hot it is.


    Lu Ze felt that he was going to destroy the human race.


    Hearing the words of Lu Ze''s blood, Maomao and others sneered in their hearts, and some didn''t think so.


    Let''s not say if you can become a galaxy level strong one, even if you become a galaxy level strong one, how can you say that you can destroy the Terran?


    Even if it can be exterminated, there are elves in the back, do you dare to exterminate the clan?


    But This sand sculpture is really hot.


    Mao Mao and others said that they have passed the grade of blood.


    It''s a devil. Sometimes it''s better to be realistic.


    I think it''s the same thing, but Maomao said with a smile: "OK! It''s worthy of the peerless pride of the blade demons!


    I can''t wait to admire such a grand ambition. "


    Lu Ze smiled proudly: "hiss, that''s because I have such a talent!"


    His expression should be more arrogant. It always shows that everyone here is the core idea of spicy chicken.


    Mao Mao et al


    Looking at Lu Ze''s haughty face, they were in a rage.


    I want to kill him, but I''m afraid to be killed by the big guy behind him.


    Forget it What''s the matter with a sand sculpture? When might he die in the future?


    A few people wonder.


    Then, the ugly smile came out on Maomao''s face again:


    "of course, your blade demons have the power of nine forging at the planetary level. Then you will have more points. How about you six, us four?"


    Hearing Maomao''s words, Lu Ze''s face immediately brought some dissatisfaction:


    "do you think I''m a fool? Without us, you wouldn''t even dare to mine, or even get a little harvest. Now that we are here, you can get a harvest. In this way, there are four more layers? "


    Lu Ze''s face is just about to write that you are a few words worthy of such rubbish.


    Many dark iron demons are furious again. They almost rush to kill this arrogant kakarot.


    If it wasn''t for him to be the genius of the blade demon, if it wasn''t for someone behind him, he would have died a hundred times already!


    When the atmosphere was silent, Maomao smiled again: "the little brother kakarote is right.


    Just After all, we found these four elephant crystals.


    Without us, you can''t find the tetrahedral crystal, can you?


    Otherwise We three, you seven. "


    Lu Ze holds his chest in both hands, looks at Maomao with an ugly smile, and bargains gently.


    There was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh.


    But on the surface, with a slight disdain, he sneered, "we are 80%, you are 20%."


    I know the truth on one face, but I don''t listen to it on the other.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the ugly smile on Maomao''s face was slightly stiff, then he bit his teeth.


    "Is this a bit too much of a distribution, brother kakarot?"


    It''s a little worse than they thought.


    Later, he looked at Lu Ze with a kind of gentle tone:


    "otherwise, little brother kakarote, would you please ask your adult to come over and talk?"


    Dark iron demons and sharp edge demons are originally alliance relations. Such division doesn''t put them in the eyes of dark iron demons?


    You know, they found this tetrahedral crystal mine!


    He thinks that this kakarot is too greedy. Surely their parents will talk a little bit about it?


    Hearing the words of Maomao, Lu Ze''s blood eyes twinkled and looked at Maomao.


    "What? Look down on me, kakarot? Don''t think I can use kakarot?


    I am the man who is destined to be the strongest of the blade demons in the future! "


    MMP£¡


    Maomao looked at kakarott and looked up. He almost scolded directly.


    Where does this person come from?


    Even the three dawning blades of their blade demons, who are now famous all over the world, dare not talk like this. Is this man really a fool?Other dark iron demons have been carrying some blood with one eye for a long time and are about to explode.


    Their dark iron devil''s temper has never been very good.


    Maomao took a deep breath and smiled again, "what did the little brother kakarote say? How could I look down on you.


    But Your family always wants to come here, right? Why don''t you ask them over? "


    Lu Ze looks at these dark iron demons. Some of them want to eat his one eye, and his heart beats.


    He has an adult of Mao.


    No Adults also have


    But it''s the human race!


    What to do?


    It seems that it really can''t be installed.


    You have to be eaten by these big guys to put it on.


    When Lu Ze was thinking about whether to leave or not, a huge space wormhole suddenly appeared in the distance, and six hundred meter long black warships rushed out of the wormhole.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze immediately felt happy.


    Trough! It''s finally here!


    I''m waiting for the flowers to fade!


    And dark iron demon clan can''t care to bargain with Lu Ze.


    Their whole body was taut, and their eyes were bright with blood.


    Unexpectedly, the human race actually came.


    What''s more, it came so soon!


    At this time, they suddenly thought, they still have the big man of the blade demon family, flustered?


    As for sharing Let''s do it on August 2!


    Better than nothing!


    At the thought of it, a little humiliation flashed in Maomao''s eyes.


    In his heart, he silently wrote a note to kakarott.


    In this way, Mao immediately turned to look at Lu Ze, intending to agree with him.


    Just then, he opened his eyes wide and saw the silver glow on the surface of kakarot.


    This light As like as two peas in the power room!


    "You How can it be?! "


    Maomao has never been so shocked.


    The thief he was desperately looking for was the genius of the four level blade demon family in front of him?!

 Chapter 579

    Maomao is in a daze now.


    He had no idea that this kakarott, who had been playing with them, would be the thief.


    After all, the genius of this blade demon has only four levels of cultivation, and the breath is totally different from that just now.


    And why is he?


    Why does a sharp blade demon family dare to steal their power room and then run to them like this??


    And they are allies. They have no grievances or enemies. As for this??


    However, this is not the point. The point is that they have been found by the soldiers of the human race.


    The anger of being cheated makes all the strong people of the dark iron demon family appear violent emotions.


    "Ah!"


    In the roar, all the dark iron demons gathered their strength to suppress the surrounding space, and countless dark red energy flashed towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze had expected to be angry with them.


    In fact, he wanted them to resist at first, then pretended to go to his own big man to help him, and then sneaked away.


    But after all, it''s the age of the galaxy. Do you have to go out and ask for help yourself?


    The communication outside is not within the control area, but it is obvious that it can be communicated within a certain range, and he will not have a chance to leave.


    In this case, it is the best choice to seize the moment to leave while they are attracted by the emerging Terran fleet.


    A space line made way for Lu Ze. When he was about to enter the curvature space, he suddenly felt the pressure of the surrounding spiritual force, and the space also felt a little heavy.


    But it''s too late.


    Lu Ze, who has the magic of space movement, enters the curvature space at the same speed as entering the integration space without any stop.


    They have missed the best opportunity.


    Lu Ze looked at all the blood red eyes of the dark iron demons, felt the power of the spirit attacking him, and immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "you wait, I''ll call my big man to help you, and we must hold on!"


    With all his strength, Lu zezhen opens the sense of space stagnation, and his body merges into the curvature space and disappears in the original place.


    Then, all the psychic forces passed through the original location of Lu Ze, setting off a violent psychic storm.


    Under the surge of power, the afterwave swept thousands of kilometers.


    "Damned blade demon!!!"


    Seeing that the damned blade demon family who had just destroyed their power room and delayed their escape disappeared in front of them, all the powerful dark iron demons at the planetary level roared angrily.


    As for what he said, go find the big guy to help them, believe you!!


    If you really ask the big guy to help them, he won''t use the space to move, let alone destroy their power room in the first place.


    "Why!"


    Maomao can''t help but look up and roar.


    He couldn''t figure out why the genius of the blade demon would do this to them.


    Even why Ruth rebelled.


    They joined the Terran?


    This is not realistic at all. The fight between the human race and the blade demon race is basically a situation of endless fighting.


    Their minds are full of question marks.


    But now is not the time to care.


    Because the Terran warships have come this way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the main ship of the fleet.


    Command room.


    The handsome blonde general looked at the light curtain emerging from the hall.


    Above is the information that the fleet has detected.


    On the planet of abominable environment, in the valley of brilliant streamer.


    Broken ship wrecks, human bodies, gushing blood all over the valley.


    Seeing this scene, no matter the general with blonde hair or Nangong Jing on one side, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, or even other generals are frowning with cold in their eyes.


    Dark iron demon!


    Even though they have seen countless deaths of their comrades in the void, they still can''t help killing each time they see this scene.


    However, after seeing the dark iron demons left in the valley, they couldn''t help but stare a little.


    The blonde general was a little surprised. "They haven''t left yet?"


    He thought that these dark iron demons had gone. They came here just to collect corpses for their comrades and bring back the four elephant crystal.


    Unexpectedly, these dark iron demons are so hard and dare to stay.


    At this time, the fleet caught dozens of dark iron demons in the air, making a furious attack on a silver light hundreds of kilometers away.


    Dozens of star level Berserker attacks are enough to make the planet tremble slightly and the spirit power surge wildly.However, the silver light disappeared in a flash, and all the violent attacks hit the air.


    Then all the dark iron demons roared angrily.


    "What is that?"


    I don''t know who came out of the command room.


    They couldn''t help but look at each other and wonder.


    Later, many people suddenly opened their eyes wide and seemed to think of something.


    "Silver light, space magic, that''s the early sun king?"


    "How could it be?"


    Everyone is confused.


    Even Nangong Jing, who was very worried about Lu Ze, and Shashe and linling looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect that this guy really dragged them over?


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and looked at the angry and roaring dark iron demons. In their eyes, they exclaimed: "little brother-in-law Lu Ze is really powerful. How can this be done?"


    Even if she has the magic of change, she doesn''t know how Lu Ze managed to hold them back.


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing look at each other, their eyes are slightly strange, and they shake their heads.


    They don''t know.


    At this time, the three people thought of something. They turned to look at the blonde general with a stiff face, with some irony in his eyes.


    Later, Nangong Jing smiled: "it seems that Azer has dragged down these dark iron demons, which is different from what general Eugene said."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Eugene''s face became more ugly.


    He looked at the roaring dark iron demon in the distance, and the whole person was not good.


    These dark iron demons are fools, aren''t they?!


    Can you be held back like this?


    How did Lu Ze do it?


    He''s only four layers in the world. It''s impossible to compare his combat power with the dark iron demons of six star forging. How is that achieved??


    His mind was full of question marks and he couldn''t understand them at all.


    Later, he looked at the mocking eyes of the three excellent women on the side, and he could not help being envious.


    But


    Soon, he took a deep breath, pulled the corners of his mouth, and finally gave up smiling.


    His eyes were fixed and he said, "lock those dark iron demons, don''t let them escape! Ready to fight! "


    As he spoke, he swept through the valley and saw a sharp light in his eyes: "don''t let any of them run away!"


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Lu Ze''s ability to hold down these dark iron demons, he was also very jealous of the three women''s kindness to Lu Ze.


    However, as the generals of the Shenwu army, the foreign enemies should be killed first!


    "Soldiers above the planetary level, go out with me and kill them!"


    He gave orders with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong static three people see this, naturally no longer say what.


    They were just a little upset because Eugene just looked down on Lu Ze. Now, naturally, they won''t mess about.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the valley.


    Seeing the Terran warships flying towards them, the dark iron demons on the ground suddenly panicked.


    They are still a little confused.


    After all, they don''t know why Maomao adults become so angry when they see that kakarot uses the spatial mobility magic.


    Why is that?


    That blade demon genius said clearly that he wanted to bring his own big man back to help them resist people. Why do Maomao adults get so angry?


    Now the pills.


    It''s not bad that the blade demon doesn''t bring his own big man back to revenge them, let alone save them.


    Now they can only help themselves!


    But they just shed the world!


    And it''s not a genius like that kakarot!


    Here, they are just cannon fodder!


    "Master Mao! What shall we do? "


    "Here comes the strong! Master Mao, let''s leave! "


    "Yes Get on the ship! Let''s go! "


    Maomao has always been their pride. After opening the defense shield, it can even resist the attack of star level six forging. Its speed is even faster.


    How many times have they got away with the Maomao when they were in danger in the void?


    This time, obviously, there will be no exception!


    As long as the Maomao is still there, they are not afraid!


    However, they didn''t know that the power room of their proud Maomao had been destroyed.


    What''s more, the man who just destroyed this ship is the genius of the blade demon family.


    If they knew about it, they would be more angry than Maomao.


    After all, they are too weak.


    Only when the ship is still there can they hope to live.They have no strength to deal with the flurry of molting.


    They were all taut, looking at the warships in the distance.


    The smart light on the warship flickers, and Maomao and others feel that they have been locked at this moment.


    Seeing how fierce these warships are, they don''t believe that they are just passing by.


    They''ve been found!


    These people are prepared!


    There is only one way to stay here.


    Maomao, with bloodshot eyes, looks at the coming warship. He doesn''t want to:


    "run separately!!"


    At this time, it''s not realistic to get on the standby ship and leave.


    In the case of being locked, the spacecraft will be blasted as soon as it is taken out.


    The only vitality is to run separately.


    The speed of the warship is very fast, and it can even carry out curvature navigation.


    The planetary powers cannot move in space without space magic.


    However, in space, the speed of a planetary power is not lower than that of a star spaceship, or even faster than some.


    Running separately, they also hope that they can take advantage of the complex and treacherous celestial environment of the void universe to avoid a disaster.


    As for the dark iron demons, where can they control their life and death?

 Chapter 580

    Hearing Maomao''s words, all the planet level dark iron demons have no objection.


    Up to now, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the distribution of tetrahedral crystals or the fee for breaking up.


    It''s important to live.


    Cast the dark iron demon in the world: "???"


    Hearing the roar of Maomao, all of them were confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Do you want to run separately?


    So what do they do?


    Who are they running with?


    At this time, dozens of figures flew out of the Terran fleet, turning into streamers and flying towards this side.


    Boom!!


    All the warships and the strong attacked at the same time.


    There are hundreds of violent attacks, including swords, fists, swords, and all kinds of beams toward the dark iron demon.


    Attack the place that pass, formed violent spirit force storm.


    Hundreds of Road Star attacks are too powerful.


    Even the dark stars trembled under the afterwaves, as if they were shivering in front of the big man.


    Maomao and others felt the terrible fluctuation, and immediately roared, "run!"


    If you don''t run, you can''t even run.


    In the distance, Eugene and others looked at Maomao and others who were going to escape. Their eyes were full of murderous ideas and their voices were cold: "want to go? Don''t even want to run! "


    "Kill me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as the battle between the two sides was on the verge of breaking out, tens of thousands of kilometers away, a tiny silver light flickered, and Lu Ze''s figure appeared.


    As soon as he appeared, there was a crack all over his body, and blood gushed from his wound.


    It''s like a human fountain.


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood and a faint breath.


    The sharp pain made him grin and tremble.


    Thief pain, almost catch up with the pain when the big guy killed him in the hunting space.


    But there''s no way.


    Although he had already used space to move in advance, after all, it was a powerful attack, including a strong player of six star forging, three strong players of five star forging, and dozens of strong players of four star forging to one star forging.


    In such an attack, even if he didn''t hit him head-on, he felt that he was about to be crushed.


    Fortunately, he has rough skin and thick flesh, which is more resistant to beating.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze grinned and felt proud.


    It''s also a talent to bear beating.


    Once again coughing a few mouthfuls of blood, Lu Ze''s body emerged a silver white light.


    Soon, he recovered from the image of the blade demon clan to the original image.


    Later, he absorbed the red and purple light clusters in the small space of his mind to restore the completely exhausted energy.


    With the gradual recovery of energy, Lu Ze''s whole body emerged a gray light.


    Over speed regeneration!


    With the use of overspeed regeneration, Lu Ze''s cracked body began to recover rapidly.


    His condition began to recover at an extremely fast rate.


    Boom!!


    At this time, the distance suddenly sparkled a colorful aura.


    Under the light of the spirit, the violent wave of the spirit power swept across in all directions.


    Even tens of thousands of kilometers away, he felt a little aftereffect.


    He looked at the bright light shining like the sun in the distance, and his brow picked slightly.


    It''s fighting.


    So, his task is finished.


    After all, if it''s just positive, he can''t do the big hitters.


    After a period of obscene development, he could have a little friend, but now he''d better forget it.


    However, although he can''t fight, he can sneak back to see them fight and be an innocent onlooker.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze will fly slowly towards the battlefield with a happy mood.


    As he flew, he continued to recover.


    In a few minutes, Luze was close to the warship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the warship.


    The warship''s pilots and logistics personnel are watching the fierce battle.


    At this time, I don''t know who pointed to one of the light curtains and cried out.


    "Isn''t that Chu Yang Jun?"


    Hearing this voice, all of us were stunned and looked at the light curtain.


    In the light curtain, Lu Ze, covered with blood, is flying to the far field at the moment.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart is blocked.


    "It''s Chu Yang Jun! See if he''s seriously hurt! "


    "Just now, those dark iron demons at the planetary level fought together. Even when I was on the spaceship, I felt cold all over. Chu Yangjun was seriously injured.""In this way, it was he who dragged down the dark iron demon just now."


    "Mr. Chu Yang tried so hard. He was hurt so badly, but he still wanted to fight?"


    Many women have red eyes.


    Mr. Chu Yang is too strong, too hard.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. chuyang has worked hard, and he has really dragged down these dark iron demons. Otherwise, we may not catch up with them."


    "Chu Yang Jun is so handsome. I don''t know what kind of girl he likes."


    "Hiss Don''t think about it. Didn''t you see those three young men defending him like this? "


    "Think about what happened? What''s up? Steel straight man, you deserve to be single all your life! "


    "That''s better than licking the dog! The point is that you can''t even lick it! "


    "If I can''t lick it, I want you to take care of it! I like it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the topic of discussion went awry.


    Of course, Lu Ze didn''t know what others were saying. The blood on his body just came out. Now the injury has been cured.


    Soon he was near the dark star.


    At this moment, there are many strong men fighting in the vacuum area above and around the stars.


    The powerful at the planetary level fight in a vacuum outside the planet.


    At this moment, the dark iron demon clan''s war intention is not strong, only wants to escape.


    However, after knowing the strength of these dark iron demons, the strongmen sent by the camp are naturally stronger than those of these dark iron demons.


    Lu Ze looks at the strong men of the dark iron demons who want to escape, but they are suppressed by the strong men of the human race.


    The strong man of the human race is indifferent and full of murderous intent. The strong man of the dark iron demon clan can''t even stop him.


    Even though their defense is not weak, they are still seriously injured and killed.


    Lu Ze glanced across the battlefield and found that there was no room for him to intervene.


    If he does it, he''ll rob the head.


    It''s too bad. Lu Ze has to think about it.


    Even Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling on the battlefield.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai are facing the strong dark iron demons forged at the planetary level, and Lin Ling is facing the strong dark iron demons forged at the planetary level.


    From the war situation, all three of them have gained the upper hand. It is estimated that they will be able to kill the strong ones of the dark iron demon clan in a short time.


    He was very familiar with the three men''s combat effectiveness. After watching them, Lu Ze stopped paying attention to them and turned to the area where the fighting was most intense.


    A blonde man with a long sword was fighting with the boss of the dark iron demon clan.


    Dark iron demon''s eldest brother seems to have a strong magic power. His dark red skin is shining with metal light.


    Although his cultivation is at the planetary level, but the breath is more than a lot.


    The blonde man is also a star six forging man, but his breath is stronger than that of the eldest one.


    At the moment, the two stand opposite each other in silence.


    Eugene looked at the dark iron demons with violent breath in front of him coldly, without speaking.


    He was not interested in talking to the mortal.


    His right hand swayed slightly, and there was a lot of golden light.


    The golden light keeps gathering, and the sword becomes thick.


    Then, he raised his right hand and abruptly chopped it down.


    Lu Ze looked at the sword and was stunned.


    It''s a familiar move.


    It''s like the move of teacher Jack last time?


    What''s the name of the golden sword?


    Why does this man do the same?


    Suddenly, Lu Ze thought of something. It seems that Mr. Jack has a brother here?


    Is this the brother of teacher Jack?


    So clever?


    See the golden sword cut down, the whole body muscle of the hair is tight, the metallic luster on the dark red skin is more and more obvious.


    In his hand, the huge dark red knife, which was four meters long, was raised abruptly and cut at the golden blade.


    The dark red blade and the blade collided together, breaking out a violent wave of power.


    The swords and swords are strafing in all directions, even the powerful people in the fighting around can''t help avoiding.


    Hiss!


    At this time, Eugene held his sword in both hands, and his body turned into a sword, which disappeared in place.


    When it appears again it is behind the hair.


    Maomao naturally felt Eugene''s breath. He was about to turn around, and a sword had been cut heavily on his back.


    Clang!


    Standing on the dark red light, the sword made a sound of iron and gold, and once again broke out a violent aftereffect.


    Then, the sword spread out the dark red light, cut off the armor, cut off the dark red metal skin, leaving a deep scar behind him.


    Blood gushed from the scar of the sword."To die!"


    One blow hurt, Mao Mao fell into rage. He held the knife in both hands, turned around and cut Eugene''s waist.


    The fierce dark red blade twinkles with sharp breath.


    When Dao mang came to his body, Eugene''s face did not change at all. His body turned into sword light again, avoiding Dao mang.


    Later, he reappeared behind the fur.


    Clang!


    Another sword, blood gushing out again.


    "Roar!"


    After being chopped again, Maomao raised his head and roared, holding the huge knife in both hands, turning his whole body into a dark red storm.


    In the storm, innumerable blades gushed out in all directions, covering the whole world.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Recumbent groove?


    Whirlwind?


    What a show?


    Lu Ze thought that the eldest brother was going to be cool. After all, his speed was not as fast as that blonde man.


    I didn''t expect him to do it.


    After turning into a dark red blade whirlwind, he has no flaws, and even his speed has increased a lot.


    Lu Ze doesn''t know the principle.


    Eugene could not help frowning when he saw countless swords coming.


    His body turned into sword light, avoiding a blade, and there was golden light on the long sword held by his hands.


    As the golden light became more and more intense, a little sweat appeared on Eugene''s forehead.


    Just a few breath time, the golden light is full-bodied to the extreme, as if a small sun is shining.


    Eugene''s eyes were also marked with golden light, and he slowly raised his long sword.


    Later, he is in the direction of continuous rotation to pursue the hair he cut, and fiercely chop.


    "Death!"


    Boom!!


    Hundreds of meters long golden sword blade heavily chopped down, and the dark red whirlwind chopped into hair collided with each other.


    The thunder like sound resounds through the space, and the aftershock of terror sweeps in all directions.


    Even Lu Ze, who was watching a play in the distance, could not help but step back.


    The collision between the two strong men who are six stars forging, or even seven stars forging at the planetary level, is so horrible.

 Chapter 581

    After the collision, the sword was broken, and the dark red whirlwind also stopped.


    Maomao''s huge body was blasted away by the afterwaves.


    His armor was broken, his body was covered with deep sword marks, and his blood was gushing out.


    At this moment, the smell of Maomao has become extremely weak, and it is possible to cool the rhythm at any time.


    Lu Ze, who is looking at the battle between the two, is a little confused at the moment.


    Because, Maomao''s huge body was flying in the right direction.


    It''s OK to lie in the trough?


    Looking at the comet like body, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    There is almost no friction in space. Unless Maomao stops himself or gives him a little help, he will fly to the end of the world.


    Luze doesn''t want to be hit now.


    His eyes flashed a purple red streamer, and there was a purple ray gun on his right hand.


    Hiss!


    The thunder gun flew through the air and hit Maomao heavily.


    Boom!!


    The roar of fury swept by with the afterwave of psychic power.


    The originally seriously injured Maomao now can''t completely defend with the body hard anti thunder gun that has been seriously injured.


    Suddenly, the purple ray twined on the surface of his body, and then along the sword into his body.


    The sharp pain made Maomao couldn''t help shaking his whole body. The originally dull spirit of the pain came to his senses.


    He opened his mouth, could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his breath became weaker.


    At the same time, his fast flying body was slowly stopped by the thunder gun.


    It stopped not far from Luze.


    At this time, the hair is electrified and the fresh brain feels the purple and red thunder light on the body, and then the thunder light in the power room suddenly rings.


    Then, with a sudden shock of his body, he continued to spray a few mouthfuls of blood.


    He turned hard and looked at Luze not far away.


    Four layers of moulting world


    But it''s human!


    At this time, he opened his eyes wide and bloodshot, as if he understood something.


    Then he opened his mouth and let out a harsh roar: "ah, it''s you!"!! Kakarot! Damn kakarot! "


    Lu Ze looked at the crazy roaring dark iron devil, and said seriously, "you know the wrong person, my name is Lu Ze, not kakarot!"


    Joking, this guy is looking for kakarott of the blade demon family. What''s the relationship between him and Lu Ze, the invincible young man in the universe?


    There was no fluctuation in Lu Ze''s heart, and he couldn''t help thinking about what to eat later.


    Well A little hungry.


    In the distance, after seeing the defeat of his eldest brother, the dark iron demons who had planned to escape suddenly showed a precipice like decline.


    The war situation that had been inferior collapsed in an instant.


    Many powerful dark iron demons were seriously injured or directly killed in a short time.


    At this moment, after hearing the name of kakarott, the dark iron demon who had not died suddenly held his last breath, opened his eyes wide and looked at Lu Ze''s direction with bloodshot.


    After seeing the purple and red thunder light on Maomao, all the powerful dark iron demons immediately spurted blood together.


    The blood spray is neat and the scene is very spectacular.


    No way.


    They were seriously injured, but they could not breathe without blood.


    Even the powerful dark iron demons who were just hanging a breath were killed directly.


    "Kakarot!"


    The shrill roar was heard continuously, which made the listener sad and saw tears.


    Eugene and other strong people are confused.


    Kakarot?


    Who is that?


    Why do they look at Luther and say kakarot?


    What did Lu Ze do to them?


    Seeing the red eyes of these dark iron demons, all the powerful people are numb.


    They can''t believe what Lu Ze did to them to make them cry so miserable.


    They turned to look at Lu Ze, who was serious about his innocence, and couldn''t help twitching around his mouth.


    Mom yeah.


    What kind of devil is this guy?


    Hearing the screams of these dark iron demons, even they could not help but feel a little sympathy.


    Lu Ze is speechless.


    This can''t blame him, he just put a force in front of these dark iron demons.


    Even Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and gauze on one side can''t help blinking. They look at their miserable opponents and look at Lu Ze curiously.


    Only Nangong Jing, after hearing the name of kakarott, could not help being stiff and his face became strange.She likes hot-blooded animation very much, even the hot-blooded animation of ancient earth times has been seen.


    In particular, she was impressed by the change of her magical power and the similarity of some characters in some hot-blooded animation.


    Hearing this name, she knew that it must be the name of Azer, who has no talent for naming.


    At this time, Nangong is still.


    Wait!


    Why does this guy take this name?


    You know, there''s something similar about kakarot''s transformation and her magical transformation.


    Don''t you


    She couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Is the first person this guy thought of when he named her?


    This Do you like her?


    Nangong Jing doesn''t know why. She finds her heart beating a little faster.


    Then she suddenly woke up.


    Bah!


    Alice likes this guy!


    What is she thinking?


    Nothing can be done with a green hat.


    Fie fie fie!


    I don''t like this second product at all, OK?


    Nangong Jing can''t help scratching her head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    The battle is over, only the dark iron demons roar at Lu Ze.


    No matter Eugene, who originally had some opinions about Lu Ze, or other planetary strongmen, or the logistics personnel who were eating melons and watching plays in the fleet, they couldn''t help but look at Lu Ze, who was innocent.


    What did he do??


    Everyone''s mind is full of question marks, very curious.


    On the fleet.


    Many women look at Lu Ze''s eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being Chu Yangjun, who frightens dozens of star level strong people into this with the strength of four levels of moulting Fanjing. Among them, there are also the strong people of six forging at the planetary level. It''s so powerful!"


    Many men couldn''t help but look at these women''s narcissism.


    The corners of their mouths twitched, and they couldn''t help but have some stomach problems.


    Which eye of you women saw that these dark iron demons were frightened?


    People clearly hate the beginning of Yang Jun hate to die, right?


    However, even so, they looked at Lu Ze''s eyes full of worship.


    Whether it''s fear or hate.


    Chuyang Jun is so powerful!


    How could all the strong dark iron demons treat him like this!


    What did you do??


    They are very curious.


    On the battlefield.


    The roar soon stopped.


    Because, many dark iron demons have been seriously injured.


    Hurt to them have no energy to roar.


    They had to stop roaring, but they still stared at Lu Ze with one eye.


    Well Take a rest. You must scold him!!


    Although they have pills now, they are dead! Even if it''s being wiped out!


    They also want to express their hatred!!


    The human race is a beast!


    It''s too fake!


    Not straight at all!!


    At this time, Eugene came back to his senses. He took a deep look at Lu Ze, who was innocent.


    Then he turned around and looked around with a heavy voice:


    "we won!"


    In the face of Eugene''s words, no one spoke, no joy, and the atmosphere was heavy.


    Eugene was silent, too.


    A moment later, he said lightly, "worship them."


    Naturally, all of them know who it is.


    The soldiers and resource collectors of the human Shenwu army killed by these dark iron demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the dark stars.


    In the dreamy valley with dim streamers.


    In such a fierce battle, the valley was not damaged at all.


    Obviously, the strength of the Terran is much stronger than that of the dark iron demon, which is almost a situation of crushing.


    The remains of the spaceship and the hominids that were left in the valley were collected.


    The body was put into an alloy coffin and placed quietly on the ground.


    Wait, the bodies will be taken back to the ship and then back to the station.


    Just like Lu Ze and others saw off the dead soldiers in the shire system, the resident soldiers would see them off.


    Their ashes will be brought back to their relatives.


    Under the star Requiem, I hope their souls can accompany their relatives and rest in peace.


    At this moment, the human reinforcements stopped here with the dark iron demon family seriously injured.


    Eugene''s face was cold, with a sharp sword in his right hand and a huge body in his left.It is Mao Mao, the leader of dark iron demon adventure group.


    At the moment, his indestructible dark iron body was cut through a deep wound, which was cut out by his last strike, Tianjun golden sword.


    He reached out his hand and dropped the badly hurt hair on the ground.


    And the soldiers of the Shenwu army who followed him also left the other seriously wounded dark iron demons on the ground.


    Everyone looked at hundreds of black alloy coffins in silence.


    Death is not uncommon in the void.


    It is better to say that every moment, there are people dying in the void universe.


    It''s like a meat grinder here. Countless lives are swallowed up here, even the shadow can''t be seen.


    It''s not just the human race, it''s the same with other races.


    For resources, for racial development, for survival, there is no difference between all races.


    Even so, when they collect the bodies of their former comrades in arms, they still feel sad.


    However, it is also the fate of soldiers.


    Either weak enough to let others guard you, or strong enough to crush all living beings, the people in the middle are often the most dangerous and sad.


    Therefore, for death, the Shenwu army, which has been guarding the void universe for a long time, has been used to it.


    The only thing they can do is to avenge those comrades who died in the war and continue to defend the federal border for them.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Eugene''s voice was a little heavy, and the power of spirit spread: "the dead comrades walked well all the way. We''ve avenged you. "


    "If you violate our border and kill our soldiers, you must pay for your blood!"


    "Cut!"


    Under Eugene''s command, all the soldiers killed the seriously wounded dark iron demon clan.


    Blood gushed out and dyed the whole valley red.


    Eugene didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. His voice was a little coagulated:


    "your will will will be inherited forever by the Shenwu army!"


    "The territory of the Union will never fall!"


    "The glory of my people will shine on the sea of stars!"

 Chapter 582

    After sacrificing the war dead strong, the coffin of the strong will be transported to the warship, and then it will be taken back to the camp.


    And Eugene and others collected the space ring of dark iron demon clan, and found many tetrahedral crystal minerals from it.


    Originally, they planned to leave with the tetrahedral ore, but they were dragged by Lu Ze.


    Later, Eugene and others went to check the huge ship of the lower dark iron demon family.


    After seeing the strong defense of the spaceship, people were still surprised.


    They wondered why the dark iron demons didn''t leave in a spaceship?


    If you take a spaceship, maybe you can escape?


    However, when they entered the power room and saw the purple and red thunder left in the open power room, their faces suddenly became strange.


    Apparently, Lu Ze destroyed their power room.


    How is this done?


    No matter Eugene or other powerful soldiers, they all looked at Lu Ze strangely and asked questions.


    Lu Ze was serious and didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t have to tell people he slipped in after he changed.


    After a little silence, I thought that Lu Ze was making a fuss for Eugene. Now I am in a very complicated mood.


    Obviously, this time, it''s really Lu Ze who has dragged these dark iron demons.


    Even if not, they may not be able to wipe out the dark iron demon''s adventure group.


    Even if he is not convinced, he has to admit that Lu Ze has made a great contribution this time.


    He looked at Lu Ze, his eyes flickered slightly, then nodded to Lu Ze: "thanks to Chu Yangjun this time, I will report your credit to the commander of the army truthfully, and then the reward will be determined by the commander of the army."


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and nodded: "OK."


    Presumably, there should be no shortage of rewards this time.


    Lu Ze is a little bit happy. He is one step closer to buying the martial arts suit.


    Next, Eugene reported the situation to the resident.


    They will be stationed here. They will not leave until the resource collectors come here and fully mine the tetrahedral crystal mine.


    And Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling have finished their tasks.


    After all, the four are not the Shenwu army. They don''t need to wait here.


    Later, the four men followed one of the warships that sent back the body of the dead Terran strongman.


    When he got on the warship, Lu Ze felt the ardent admiration from the logistics personnel on the warship.


    He scratched his head with embarrassment.


    What happened to him?


    He will be embarrassed when these people look at him like this.


    Later, a beautiful woman in a black military uniform came over and looked at Lu Ze shyly, then said:


    "you must be very tired because you have dragged down the dark iron demons for us? This way, please. We have a room for you. "


    Nangong Jing on one side has no words on their faces.


    They are also very hard. Why does this woman look at Lu Ze?


    Is this a total disregard for them?


    However, of course, they had to go with Lu Ze behind the uniform woman and come to the door of a room.


    "This is the lounge for Chu Yang Jun. I hope Chu Yang Jun will have a good rest during the journey. You can call me at any time if you have anything."


    Anything?


    Lu Ze looks at the beautiful woman''s slightly red cheek and can''t help but think of something that shouldn''t be thought of.


    Then he coughed a little and hurriedly pressed down the thought in his mind.


    What a joke! He''s a gentleman!


    Slightly nodded, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, thank you for your sister."


    "You''re welcome."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s smile, the logistics personnel''s face was even redder.


    Chuyang Jun smiled at me!


    He smiled at me!


    He has a good laugh!


    At this time, Nangong Jing on one side showed a little impatient expression and said, "OK, let''s go in. You can do your work."


    As she said this, she led Lu Ze into the room.


    And Autumn Moon and gauze and Lin Ling also followed them in and closed the door.


    Only left the beautiful logistics personnel to look at the closed door and face ignorant.


    Stunned, she couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    These three little bitches!


    Of course, she only dared to scold in her heart.


    In the end, she had to leave angrily.


    In the room.


    Lu Ze leaned against the wall, Nangong Jing pressed his hands on both sides of the wall, and his black eyes stared at him.


    On both sides of Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shashe and linling are also staring at Lu Ze.Lu Ze saw the eyes of the three people and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you three going to do? Stop messing around? I''m a kid. "


    Pill, what are these three guys not going to do to him?


    Is he resisting or accepting?


    Well He can''t seem to beat the drunkard and the fox.


    Or is it hard to accept?


    But for the first time, it was just three together. Is it a little too fast?


    He couldn''t help but pull at the corners of his mouth and said again, "cough Or One by one? "


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three were embarrassed for a while, but also a little embarrassed.


    What''s this guy talking about?!


    Nangong knocks on Lu Ze''s forehead, and his tears are falling.


    It''s unpacked.


    "What are you thinking, son?"?? Be careful I beat you! "


    Said, she silently back a few steps, no longer wall Dong Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    You''ve beaten it, right?!


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled: "little brother Lu Ze, how did you do it? My sister is curious! "


    Lin Ling nodded his head on one side, and looked at Lu Ze with her smart eyes.


    Even if they know the magic power of Lu Ze, they are still a little unimaginable.


    Lu Ze saw the curious eyes of the three people, and his heart suddenly lost.


    Gee, he thought these guys were going to do something indescribable to him. Unexpectedly, it was because of this?


    Oh, woman!


    Of course, he didn''t expect anything at all!


    Later, he said the previous thing.


    There''s nothing to hide from them.


    Said, Lu Ze some regret: "listen to Yan Gu, the dark iron demon and the black smoke and the sharp edge demon are alliance relations, the black smoke and the sharp edge demon have got the insect eggs of the Zerg, I also want to see if I can find something out from the dark iron demon."


    "It''s a pity..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, Lin Ling and his three people looked at each other.


    Lu Ze is too brave.


    After destroying the power room, they dare to continue to turn into blade demons to delay in the past.


    And he dared to act like this


    I heard that the three of them were a little bit scalp numb.


    If they were, they would not dare to die like this.


    But In the end, Lu Ze succeeded.


    At last, hearing Lu Ze''s exclamation, Qiuyue and Shawei smiled: "maybe, the strong of these dark iron demons are not good enough?"


    Lin Ling blinked: "of course, it''s also possible that dark iron demons have nothing to do with black smoke and blade demons in this matter?"


    When it comes to business, a few people didn''t laugh and began to discuss it seriously.


    They are very curious about the relationship between the eggs and the black smoke and the edge demon.


    Unfortunately, they have so little information that all they can do is guess what they think.


    Soon, they stopped talking about it.


    Nangong poured a ton of wine, then said, "let''s go to the star area where the terry brothers said to see the situation after they come here."


    "Well."


    There is nothing to discuss now. Several people nodded their heads and didn''t think about it any more.


    Later, Lin Ling took a look at Lu Ze''s blood and said, "take a bath first. It''s all blood."


    A few people have regenerative powers. They can''t be more clear about Lu Ze''s injury. Naturally, they don''t worry about it.


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Then several people went to take a bath and began to discuss the cultivation in the room.


    With the improvement of the cultivation of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, the gap between them is becoming smaller and smaller.


    In contrast, the same level of combat power of Lu Ze is certainly the strongest, but several others are not bad, and their martial arts perceptions make up for each other''s progress.


    The warship was so fast that it returned to the Shangyang system in more than four hours.


    Shangyang is also a dwarf galaxy, but its diameter is only 3000 light-years, which is much smaller than the red cloud galaxy.


    Because it''s on the edge of the Terran controlled area, the strength of the garrison is stronger than that of the red cloud galaxy.


    The soldiers here are all in the state of transmutation, the planetary level is the backbone, and the commander of the garrison is the star level strong.


    After landing from the warship, Lu Ze and others did not go to the Shenwu army base either. They went directly to the urban area where they were stationed.


    The urban area of the upper solar system is similar to that of the red cloud system.


    However, the strength of the adventure team here is much stronger than that of the red cloud galaxy.In the urban area of the red cloud galaxy, the number of planetary level is also very small, but there are many.


    Lu went to the resource hall first, and he took the power device from the power room and recycled it.


    After all, he can''t use it. It''s the best choice to recycle it.


    This psychic device is obviously a good thing. It has fully recovered 3000 martial arts.


    You know, the whole main ship of the terry brothers Pirate Group has only recovered three thousand martial arts!


    Just a psionic device is worth three thousand meritorious deeds. How much is that spaceship worth?


    Unfortunately, he can''t get it back.


    Lu Ze has some heartache.


    Now, his meritorious service has reached 4900, nearly 5000.


    One tenth of the 50000 meritorious deeds of the warrior God suit.


    Congratulations, congratulations.


    Lu Ze expressed his satisfaction.


    After recovering the Lingli device, Lu Ze and others found a hotel in the city and opened a suite.


    Now, there is a shadow in Lu Ze''s opposite suites.


    The rooms here are expensive, and they won''t last long.


    It''s a waste.


    However, because they have to wait for this reward now, there is no way.

 Chapter 583

    The site of Shangyang galaxy.


    In the hotel suite.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Sha and Lin Ling lie on the sofa, looking at their respective communicators, without making a sound.


    They''re not playing with anything, they''re looking for a task.


    Mission released locally by the Shangyang system.


    Lu Ze leaned on the sofa and searched for the task system of the Shangyang local area network.


    Local tasks are usually issued by the garrison or the local adventurer team in various forms.


    Most of the missions of Shangyang galaxy are planetary level, and there are also missions of transmutation, but few.


    After all, it''s on the edge of the Terran zone, and the planetary power is the backbone.


    Some tasks are inside the control area, while others are outside the control area.


    "There are a lot of tasks for the military."


    Lu Ze sighed as he searched for the task. At the same time, he raised his feet slightly and put them on Lin Ling''s thigh, which was sitting at the other end of the sofa.


    Well, it''s soft and elastic. It''s a little comfortable.


    Lin Ling''s face was expressionless, and he punched Lu Ze''s foot hard.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s face changed and he took back his legs in silence.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze lie on the other sofa, looking for the task aimlessly, and opening up: "no way, after all, there are not many planetary giants of the human race.


    Although the military has the largest number of planetary strongmen, its control area is so large, and its manpower is certainly insufficient. "


    Nangong Jing nodded slightly: "there are more tasks outside the control area than inside the control area. The garrison also gives priority to ensuring the safety inside the control area."


    Lu Ze nodded to show his understanding.


    After all, the people''s heritage is still too weak.


    In the garrison of the Shangyang system, it is obviously unrealistic for the strong at the planetary level to suppress the security of tens of thousands of light-years.


    This requires the support of the adventure team.


    "It''s no wonder that Professor Yan Gu said that there would be more tasks here."


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes swept through rows of tasks, and could not help sighing.


    There are indeed many tasks, even suitable for them.


    There are all kinds of tasks, from chasing the strong foreigners who break into the Terran control area to guarding the empty space resource planet.


    There are hundreds of them.


    Looking at these tasks, the four Lu Ze really realized the shortage of manpower.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many tasks to help.


    Lu Ze''s four people searched for the task and began to discuss it at work.


    "It''s a good task to hunt down a Huwei strongman who stole resources in the control area. His accomplishments are planetary level three forging! However, he seems to have the power to hide himself


    Reward 1500 meritorious deeds! so many! How much did this guy steal? "


    In general, the merit reward for planetary missions is only 100 to 1000, and those related to alien missions will be increased by 10 to 50%.


    Although the reward for this kind of wanted task is high, it is still a little more than they think.


    "This mission is also OK. A small team of powerful edge demons has been found in the star area around Mars. The strength of the strongest is estimated to be within the three forging of planetary level, but the possibility of four forging of planetary level is not ruled out.


    If you can kill them all, you will be rewarded with 750 meritorious deeds. If you can capture them alive, you will be rewarded with 1200 meritorious deeds


    Well Are the four of us strong enough? "


    The highest cultivation is the star level Four forging, but the highest reward can reach more than 1000, which obviously has something to do with race.


    After all, the target of the mission is the blade demon.


    Their only worry is whether they can finish the task.


    "No matter what, take it first and try it! If we fail to do so, we will compensate 5% of the merit and dozens of the merit. Would you like to have a try? "


    "Good!"


    Dozens of meritorious deeds may be the reward of several tasks for those who have become strong in the world, but they are not much for them.


    "This task is also OK. There are a group of silver hook beasts in South Rhys star. It seems that the divine force there is a little hard to resist the pressure. Now it seems that people need to clean up.


    The tail hook of the silver hook beast is a kind of planetary level material. There is a recycling task here, which is equivalent to two rewards for one task. Do you want to try it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are too many tasks, but most of them are planetary level five forging acceptance, which will be safer.


    And their team is a cute new team here.


    The most powerful forces of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are the planetary level three forging and nearly four forging, while the forces of Lu Ze are the planetary level two forging high-level, and Lin Ling is only the planetary level one forging.


    They can only take on some tasks that are below the medium level.


    Of course, even if the difficulty is lower than the average, there are many rewards.


    It''s three hours after the task.Nangong Jing lies on the sofa and sighs:


    "unfortunately, each team can only accept three tasks at a time. Other tasks can only be accepted after the accepted tasks are completed."


    Autumn moon and gauze curled their lips: "this is also the impossible thing. After all, some tasks are accepted and others can''t accept them. Don''t you take the shit in the manger if you don''t do them?"


    There are more than one of them. There are many more.


    Naturally, it is impossible for a team to finish all tasks.


    Nangong Jing didn''t retort, she just complained.


    Lu Ze also leans on the sofa, a face salted fish.


    Now wait for his reward to come down before you do the task.


    How many meritorious deeds are awarded?


    Lu Ze looks forward to it a little.


    Looking forward to it a little, Lu Ze stopped thinking about it. He turned to look at Lin Ling and said, "Lingling, hungry, I want to eat braised pork!"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at Lu Zeyi''s cheeky appearance, angry and funny. Finally, she gave him a white look and stood up.


    "I''ll cook."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, the four Lu Ze returned to their rooms.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, closes his eyes and enters the hunting space.


    The familiar blazing hot sand brushed his cheek, and Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Looking around, when he saw the huge forest not far away, his eyes lit up, showing some surprises.


    The forest!


    He hasn''t teleported to the forest for a long time!


    This reminds Lu Ze of the pale golden apes he met last time.


    He now has half of his golden fruit wine after drinking for more than a month, but he doesn''t need to worry about not drinking enough.


    However, for Luze, it''s not about golden wine.


    It''s the power of the pale golden apes.


    It''s supposed to be a physical psychic, right?


    Lu Ze sipped his mouth slightly, and his eyes flashed with longing.


    The last time he was a cute new guy, but this time, he is already a big guy!


    Even in the daytime, he can resist the fierce beasts on the 7th floor of moufan and even draw with the fierce beasts on the 8th floor of moufan.


    Those pale golden apes still have seven layers of moulting.


    Now he has the body power one, and another body power. I don''t know if I can make my body power again?


    Lu Ze has some expectations.


    He didn''t think about it any more. His body was blue and the breeze was flowing. He disappeared in place and flew to the forest.


    As soon as I entered the forest, my sight dimmed.


    The huge canopy blocks the sun, and the environment inside the forest is darker.


    Lu Ze didn''t care.


    After all, he has the body of darkness. The vision of darkness brought by the body of darkness can be seen clearly even in the dark, let alone now?


    He held back his breath and began to explore his surroundings carefully.


    Soon, Lu Ze found his prey.


    He disappeared and flew to the left.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ze looked at the creatures under the trees not far away, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    It was a strange creature with a shaggy gray brown hair and sharp claws.


    It has a shoulder height of about five meters, a face that looks like a mouse, a sharp mouth, dark eyes, erect ears, a triangle, a little longer, and a long, thick, raised tail.


    It looks cute.


    The only odd thing about this guy is that the hair on his head is not the same color as the hair on his body.


    Well It''s green.


    Lu Ze looked at the green head and felt some liver pain.


    For the first time, he really saw a creature with a blue sky on its head.


    This forgiving pigtailed rat''s accomplishments are not high. It only has four layers of moulting environment, which is a safe area for Lu Ze.


    This big tail rat is gnawing at the root of the tree on the ground. It looks like it is eating delicious. It has not found Lu Ze at all.


    Lu Ze looked at the rat with some sympathy.


    It''s hard to see the blue sky on its head. Have you helped it out?


    Well, I''m really a great guy!


    Lu Ze silently issued a good man card for himself, then disappeared in situ, appeared on the top of the rat with tail eating delicious food.


    Under the dazzling green, he reached for the next beat.


    Boom!


    A huge black and gold hand fell down and slapped the rat on the ground.


    "Squeak" ~ ~


    in the scream, the big tail rat''s four small short legs twitched continuously, and then died on the spot.The body of the rat tail slowly turned to ashes, leaving five red light clusters, five purple light clusters, and a green glass ball


    seeing the green glass ball that never appeared before, Lu Ze opened his eyes slightly, with some surprises.


    New magic glass ball?


    Green?


    Wood?


    Lu zemei Zizi up.


    Wood magic is the racial magic of the elves. Now he has it.


    In other words, he seems to have all five elements except the water system?


    According to Lu Ze''s estimation, even if this map does not have the magic of water system, the next map should also have it?


    After all, there are even spatial deities. There''s no reason why more common water deities don''t exist.


    Lu Ze with some expectations, Meizizi picked up the light on the ground.


    Then he disappeared again.


    In the next ten hours, Lu Ze found many fierce animals.


    Some ferocious animals have no magic power, some have wood magic power, and some have earth magic power.


    The cultivation of ferocious animals in the forest is higher than that in the wilderness. The lowest one has three layers of moufan realm, and even Lu Ze has met a huge python with nine layers of moufan realm.


    Looking at its green and emerald body, Lu Ze immediately urged him not to breathe hard.


    I can''t beat him. He can''t help it.


    Fortunately, he has the ability to gather breath. However, the green emerald Python on the ninth floor of everglade didn''t find him.


    Now Luze is on the top of the food chain in the third map.


    Although the big guy can''t fight, he can easily solve the common fierce beast.


    In addition, he has the ability to keep his breath. Even in the forest area which is more dangerous than the wilderness area, Lu Ze said he can survive.

 Chapter 584

    After more than ten hours in the forest, Lu Ze saw the golden light again.


    Seeing that touch of gold, Lu Ze had some surprises in his eyes.


    Found it!


    Golden fruit forest!


    The body magic glass ball that may exist in the pale golden giant ape is Lu Ze''s goal this time.


    After finding the destination, Lu Ze has a blue breeze all over his body and flies to the golden fruit forest.


    Came to the front of the golden fruit forest, Lu Ze looked at the distant pale golden fruit trees, smiled.


    Compared with the shock of seeing the fruit forest for the first time, Lu Ze is totally used to it now.


    The silver light enveloped Lu Ze''s body. When the light dissipated, Lu Ze turned into a small pale golden giant ape again.


    There''s still a big guy here. It''s impossible for him to walk in like this.


    Otherwise, Lu felt that he would be killed by the hammer.


    Slightly shook his head, Lu Ze no longer think, step into the fruit forest.


    The last time he entered the forest, the pale golden giant ape had finished picking the golden fruit on the fruit tree.


    Now Lu Ze is advancing on the tree, and finds that the fruit tree is full of golden flowers, which is as fragrant and refreshing as the golden fruit.


    "Ouch" ~ "


    in the distance, there are faint growls from all sides, and sometimes fruit trees are shaking.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze had a little guess in his mind.


    Those pale golden giant apes have nothing to do after the harvest season. They are playing happily now?


    Lu Ze was curious about what these pale golden giant apes usually played, and immediately flew to the fruit trees shaking in the distance.


    The roar became clear.


    But Lu Ze always thought the call was a little strange?


    Without much thought, he soon got close to one of the two great apes far away from the army.


    Then he saw a scene with some hot eyes.


    A giant pale golden ape is standing upright in the tree, shaking its body, and making strange noises at the same time.


    On the branch opposite him, there was a slightly smaller pale golden giant ape. The giant ape looked at the giant ape that was constantly shaking its body, and also gave a cry response.


    The calls of two great apes come one after another with a strong sense of rhythm.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze had some doubts.


    ¡­¡­ This is, singing?


    I didn''t expect that as a great ape, there were entertainment items like singing?


    Is that great?


    It''s a pity that it''s a little hard to sing.


    At this time, the giant ape squatting on the branch suddenly stopped roaring, turned around and turned its back to the giant ape singing and dancing.


    Seeing this, the great ape who sang and danced became urgent.


    However, another great ape ignored the roaring great ape and did not turn around at all.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his face suddenly became more strange.


    Can singing make you angry?


    Is it a game or something?


    I don''t know these great apes very well.


    At first, the roaring giant ape saw this scene and stopped shouting. However, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the giant ape with its back to him.


    Then


    He clenched his fist and smashed it at the back of the giant ape''s head.


    Dong!!


    There was a loud noise and the great ape with his back to him fell to the ground.


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove??


    Murder?


    Looking at the fallen giant ape, he is not good at all.


    From singing to murder, is this the distortion of ape nature or the degeneration of morality?


    At this time, he suddenly found that the atmosphere of fallen giant ape was still there, it seemed that he just fainted.


    At the same time, what happened next made him feel confused.


    The great ape, who knocked out his little friend, opened his mouth and fell down on him.


    Lu Ze:


    He felt that his three views had been destroyed.


    Is it a man and a woman??


    Knock dizzy direct chamber?


    Wait!


    That singing competition just now, is it courtship??


    Lu Ze''s apes opened their eyes wide and found that things did not seem easy.


    That''s why the great ape couldn''t make love, so he knocked out the cave directly??


    Lu Ze is numb by the scalp of this male giant ape show.


    He looked at the two great apes and his mouth twitched.


    Is it spring?


    He''s in a bit of a bad mood now.


    I am still a single dog, but I also met such a beautiful male giant ape. He felt that he had to express something.Single dogs are never slaves!


    His body disappeared in place.


    Zi


    The red and purple ray light coalesced on his right arm to form a thunderbolt.


    The male giant ape''s accomplishments are only seven levels of moulting, and at the moment, he is so high that he can''t respond at all.


    It didn''t roar to turn around until the thunderbolt was close to the body.


    But it''s too late.


    Boom!!


    The rampant thunder spear penetrated his body, even the female giant ape under him who had fainted.


    Suddenly, two great apes died at the same time.


    Lu Ze''s face was not guilty of beating mandarin ducks with a stick, but with a beautiful smile.


    He''s a ruthless gamer. How dare you love me in front of him?


    Kill!


    The bodies of the two great apes soon turned to ashes, leaving behind eleven red light clusters, nine purple light clusters, and two golden magic glass balls.


    Seeing the golden magic glass ball, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed some surprises.


    Sure enough, there is magic glass ball!


    I just don''t know whether it''s physical or not.


    Lu Ze thinks the possibility is a little big.


    After all, when he used the thunderbolt just now, he could feel that the flesh strength of the pale golden giant ape, which had decayed into seven layers of the world, had even reached the level of the first planet level.


    It''s pretty scary.


    Unfortunately, he is stronger.


    At this time, the angry ape crows from far to near, fast approaching.


    Lu Ze felt the violent breath, his heart shook, picked up the light and glass ball, and then disappeared in place.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    The big guy of the ninth floor!


    I can''t beat it.


    After running for a distance, Lu Ze felt that the atmosphere of violence behind him was approaching quickly.


    Lu Ze immediately converged his breath and hid on a fruit tree, pretending to be a weak, pitiful and innocent little pale golden giant ape.


    The golden light flashed, and a giant ape figure ten meters high appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    It saw Lu Ze, a small pale golden giant ape only two meters high, and was also slightly stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet such a small giant ape.


    After stupefied, its golden eyes looked directly at Lu Ze. After a while, it turned around and flew to the front again.


    Lu Ze looked at the distant golden streamer and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mom yeah!


    This great ape is a thief!


    Lu Ze even thought that his breath might not be worse than when he put on his special armor or used his dark body.


    That is to say, the strength of this pale golden giant ape may have planetary level forging!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, which made his hair wet behind him.


    He is now in the hunting space. He can''t use the armor, nor can he use the dark body in the golden fruit forest.


    In other words, he is a brother now.


    Fortunately, the effect of his changing magic and calming magic is good, and he muddled through.


    When he didn''t feel the big guy''s breath, he turned around and flew in the other direction.


    In the next time, Lu Ze will hunt for the lone or double golden giant apes.


    In fact, there are only a few, more pairs of pale golden giant apes.


    Now for the pale golden giant ape, it seems to be the spring season. The golden fruit forest is full of the sour smell of love, even the strong fragrance of flowers can not be covered.


    Lu Ze says his mind has been hurt by tons.


    Of course, the deepest injury he suffered was the sight of several hot eyes.


    He feels like he''s out of hunting space to wash his eyes.


    I can''t stand it.


    A few hours later, there were 13 pale golden apes who died in Luze''s ruthless hands.


    The number of great apes really separated from the army is very small. Only one of them is a single ape, and the rest are in pairs.


    Maybe they want to talk to someone else?


    Lu Ze doesn''t know much either.


    At this time, all the great apes suddenly flew in the direction of the mountains.


    Lu Ze sees this, slightly a Leng, seem to have sentiment subsequently.


    Is this a nest break?


    Cross country rabbits also have this habit.


    I don''t know if other fierce animals have such habits.


    Now it''s not the time to think about this. Lu Ze watched the apes flying towards the mountains. After thinking about it, he followed up.


    It''s hard to find the nest of the pale golden giant ape. Go to get some golden wine this time.


    Otherwise, Lu feels that his stock may not be enough.What''s more, he felt that he should find a chance for female drunkards to drink the same wine.


    This is very important for physical strength.


    Especially the female drunkard, she would like this very much.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the cave where he went last time.


    Through the winding passage, he came to the huge void.


    Under the hollow is the golden wine lake, beside which is a jar of golden fruit wine.


    A lot of pale golden apes will go down to get a jar of golden fruit wine, and then go back to the hole on the stone wall.


    Lu Ze naturally walked to the lake, holding a jar of golden fruit wine bigger than others in his hands in the eyes of many pale golden apes.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked up and saw the 12 meter tall golden giant ape coming out of the room next to the winery.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Great ape man: "..."


    Between the eyes, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    At the same place, in the same posture, Lu Ze meets the wrong person again Apes.


    He didn''t even think about it, but his spirit came out, wrapped the wine jar and put it back into his mind.


    The movement is coherent and natural.


    As soon as he took back the wine jar, the familiar pain of being run over by a planet came back to him.


    Then, as soon as his eyes darkened, his consciousness dissipated.


    When he regained consciousness, it was already in the suite.

 Chapter 585

    The familiar pangs came out of the hunting space.


    Lu Ze''s face was blue, and the whole person curled up, shivering with pain.


    Tears couldn''t stop coming out.


    After a while, the sharp pain subsided a little, and he began to breathe tentatively.


    Later, he stretches out from the curling state, the whole person is lying on the bed, some tears are looking at the ceiling.


    Well Write down to the great ape


    He wrote down the revenge in a small notebook.


    This is the second time.


    Then he sighed.


    When can I come out of the hunting space?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half an hour of salty fish like trance, the sharp pain of the whole body has almost disappeared.


    Lu Ze''s mood suddenly became beautiful again.


    This time the harvest is not small!


    Green Magic glass ball and gold magic glass ball, these are not what Lu Ze used to have.


    He sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and looked at the floating light in his mind.


    The Green Magic Glass Ball exudes the dim brilliance of emerald green, which is a little lively. There are 17 in total.


    The golden magic glass ball is full of powerful and domineering atmosphere. There are 13 golden balls in total.


    In addition to these, there are red light, purple light and earth magic glass balls.


    He also did not think much, absorbed a green magic glass ball from the small space of his mind.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt that his whole body seemed to be rooted in the bed, as if connected with the bed, unable to extricate himself.


    At the same time, all kinds of wood gods come to mind.


    Sure enough!


    It''s wood magic.


    Lu Ze once again used a special eight layer purple light group, which made his mind clear and began to understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four hours later, the feeling is over.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a little green luster.


    He spread out his hand, with green vines in his hand, twining around his hand.


    This is the most superficial wood magic.


    It can control trees and has not too strong healing energy.


    With the deepening of perception, there may be some other effects.


    However, if there is no magic, the effect of magic is not too strong for Lu Ze.


    I don''t know when I can have a matching divination?


    Lu Ze takes back the vines in his hand and doesn''t think about them any more.


    Then, with some expectation, he looked at the golden magic glass ball in the small space of his mind.


    That''s the point!


    This golden magic glass ball is different from that of the golden magic glass ball. It is more brilliant and domineering, and even more violent.


    Lu Ze absorbed a golden magic glass ball.


    With the golden magic glass ball into his body, the violent force seemed to enter his body like an angry beast that could not be contained. His body continued to tremble and pain came.


    But for Lu Ze, the pain is tolerable.


    He used a purple light group again, and began to realize the mystical meaning in his mind.


    With the understanding, Lu Ze found that the original golden fruit wine in his body brought the golden light and magic righteousness began to combine.


    Every inch of his body was stained with gold.


    Body strength is increasing rapidly.


    At the same time, Lu Ze found that there seemed to be something in common between his body magic one and this new body magic.


    As long as it''s the body and spirit, the promotion brought by it is to improve the most essential body. Maybe the aspects of promotion are different, but there are always similarities.


    Lu Ze fell into the comprehension of divinity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Nangong Jing came out of the room with a bottle of wine and found that Qiuyue, Shahe and linling had come out.


    "Good morning ~! Fox spirit, spirit. "


    Nangong Jing grins and says hello.


    At this time, she seemed to sense something, open her eyes, some unbelievable turn to look at Lu Ze''s room.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s strange expression, autumn moon and gauze began to wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    Not only autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling also looked at it with some doubts.


    Nangong Jing said with some hesitation and uncertainty, "I always feel that there is something similar to my golden blood and blood in aze''s room."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, autumn moon and Shahe Lin lington opened their eyes.


    Later, Lin Ling blinked: "the new magic power that a Ze comprehends?"


    For Lu Ze''s cultivation of the supernatural power from time to time there will be supernatural comprehension, and they have no wonder."Wait!" Autumn moon and gauze seem to think of something, then immediately opened their eyes and said:


    "in this case, if there is a magic glass ball, the promotion of female Tyrannosaurus Rex is not the biggest?"


    If she can improve her body and mind, it is obvious that her strength will not be increased.


    Nangong Jing obviously thought of this layer, and she was very happy. She put her hands on her hips: "ha ha ha, fox spirit, you are not my opponent right now!"


    Autumn moon and gauze are not convinced: "we can also use this magic glass ball, the situation is not necessarily! And this is not your credit. What are you proud of, mother Tyrannosaurus Rex? "


    Nangong Jing naturally held up her head and chest: "my is aze''s, aze''s is mine."


    "Shameless!"


    Autumn moon and gauze look down at the cheeky Nangong Jing.


    That''s not what she used to be.


    I remember the first time when little brother Lu Ze gave her the light group, she was very embarrassed.


    Now the skin is getting thicker and thicker.


    Nangong Jing retorted, "aren''t you the same?"


    Autumn moon and yarn smell words, speechless.


    Even Lin Ling on one side lowered his head a little embarrassed.


    In fact, their cultivation now basically depends on Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing has some beautiful Zizi: "the guy in aze has been promoted so fast that he will catch up with me soon. In this way, I can hold on for a while longer."


    The body power is her strongest power. If the body power becomes stronger, her combat power will be greatly improved.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about being overtaken in a short time.


    Well She was still a little flustered at the thought that the guy might come back for revenge.


    In the future, the forehead will not be swollen by him, right?


    Nangong Jing''s heart bristled.


    Then she took a sip of wine and said, "go back to practice!"


    With that, she ran back to her room without looking back.


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn and Lin Ling look at each other, also stand up and return to their room.


    Lu Ze has made great progress again, so they naturally have to work hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight hours later, in Luze''s room.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Ze''s whole body is crisscrossing with black and gold light.


    At this moment, the two kinds of light are constantly merging, and the black and gold light seems to be slowly merging into the golden light.


    Lu Ze is a little excited at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that the effect would be so good after two different kinds of body and mind combined!


    Even, Lu Ze felt that if the golden body magic realized the third map, and then integrated the body magic No. 1, then his body magic would not be weaker than the mutated ray system magic.


    Lu Ze didn''t expect that similar physical and mental powers could be so integrated and promoted.


    Moreover, with the rapid improvement of his body spirit, and the body is becoming stronger!


    Soon, Lu Ze didn''t think about it any more. After using a purple light group again, he still felt the golden magic glass ball, and at the same time, he fused the two kinds of physical magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed, and soon, the star of the planet fell to the horizon again, and Luze opened his eyes slowly.


    Whoo


    With a slight breath, Lu Ze didn''t use psychic power or magic power, just clenched his fist slightly with his body.


    Boom!!


    There was a low roar and a slight fluctuation in the air.


    After feeling his power, Lu Ze suddenly showed a smile.


    Four golden magic glass balls are consumed, and their body magic power is greatly improved, and their body strength is also greatly increased.


    Depending on his body, his combat power is estimated to reach the eighth level of moufan.


    You know, this is not magic and magic!


    This force has already crossed four levels, which is more powerful than the general childe.


    I don''t know what those young men will look like when they know it?


    The corner of Lu Ze ''s mouth is raised, showing a smile.


    I am really a genius!


    After the practice, Lu Ze walked out of the room.


    Later, he found the hall empty and quiet.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze is slightly shocked.


    Are they still practicing?


    Lu Ze turned his head and looked out the window at the sunken sun and red clouds. He couldn''t help scratching his head.


    It''s evening.


    So hungry.


    Nobody cooks.


    Just then, Lu Ze sensed something and took out the communicator.


    The messenger shows messages from the military.


    After seeing the information, Lu Ze suddenly showed a surprise look.The above shows Lu Ze''s reward for delaying the dark iron demon adventure group.


    He saved the four elephant crystal mine, dragged down the strong of the dark iron demon family and avenged the soldiers who died in the war. Even the huge spaceship he left behind had his share.


    In all, the total number of meritorious deeds obtained is six thousand!


    This time the task is more than the total number he got in front of him!


    Now he has 1900 meritorious deeds!


    You should know that every line star task is only a few hundred credits, and thousands of credits are already very generous rewards.


    Now he has more than ten thousand meritorious deeds, which is very exaggerated.


    When Lu Ze was a little happy, the three doors next to him opened almost at the same time, and the three came out of the room.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. After seeing the communication device in their hands, he knows it clearly.


    They were also rewarded.


    After all, they were fighting.


    As soon as the three men came out, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai looked at each other and asked:


    "how much merit have you got?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Looking at these two guys as soon as they came out, they were not convinced of each other. They were speechless for a while.

 Chapter 586

    "Six hundred!"


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue look at each other with gauze and say their rewards in unison.


    It''s the same again.


    The two of them have obviously expected the situation and said nothing more.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at Lin Ling curiously: "Lingling, how much did you reward?"


    Lin Ling heard the words, smiled and said, "less than sister Jing and sister Sha, only 300."


    Then she looked at Lu Ze and said, "where are you, AZ?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha also looked at him curiously.


    Lu Ze''s contribution this time is very big, presumably the reward will never be less.


    Seeing the curious eyes of the three, Lu Ze put his hand in a reserved way: "not much, only 6000."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    There was a silence in the atmosphere. The three people looked at Lu Ze with pride but pretended to be reserved. They even had a heart to eat him.


    Nangong Jing''s face is loveless: "this stinky boy is ten times more than me!! How envious! "


    Seeing this, Lu Ze took a step back silently, afraid of being beaten.


    Autumn moon and gauze pursed their lips and looked directly at Lu Ze: "not only that, but also that little brother Lu Ze''s recycling power device has 3000, which adds up to about 9000."


    Again, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Envy to chest pain!


    Lu Ze was more and more proud when he saw the three people''s envious appearance.


    Maybe he was the first one to buy a warrior suit.


    At that time, after putting on the suit, maybe his combat power will be close to the female drunkard and the fox spirit?


    Don''t worry about being bullied anymore.


    "Tons tons tons..." Nangong Jing fills the wine in her hand, and then says, "go! Let''s set out for the task now! "


    Lu Ze: "ah? Didn''t you have dinner? Shall we have dinner before we leave? "


    He''s a bit of a Craver.


    Lin Ling reached for Lu Ze and walked out: "go to the spaceship and eat again, and start first!"


    Autumn moon and gauze also nodded: "by little brother Lu Ze to surpass, super uncomfortable."


    Later, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and linling pull and push Lu Ze, who wants to eat first, out of the suite.


    After check-out, four people came to the outside of the city, on the early sun after flying out of the resident planet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three tasks that the four of Lu Ze accepted were the task of the small team of the edge demon family, the task of the most wanted of the Huwei family and the task of the silver hook beast.


    Among them, the wanted task of Huwei thief is acceptable to all people repeatedly, after all, it''s troublesome to find someone.


    The task of the silver hook beast is limited by time. The situation there is urgent. The four of them plan to do that task first.


    South Rees is in a single small star system not far from the upper solar system.


    The location is inside the federal control area.


    That planet has a kind of peculiar metal material of South Reese alloy, which can also be used to build equipment, and also can be used to build spacecraft.


    Just like the four elephant crystal mine, it is also guarded by gathering teams and soldiers of the Shenwu army.


    Now there are a group of silver hook beasts on that planet, and those soldiers of the Shenwu army are a little overwhelmed in defense.


    Lu Ze and others are now going to clean up those Silver Hook beasts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South Reese.


    Nanlis alloy mine.


    This is the location of the largest vein in the whole South Rhys star.


    The vein is a mountain range of thousands of kilometers. In one corner of the mountain range, there is a small base with a radius of only ten kilometers.


    At the moment, the base is surrounded by the dark blue aura mask. Outside the mask, there are hundreds of strange beasts from tens of meters to hundreds of meters long.


    The fierce beast has a hard black Lin Jia. There is a complicated silver pattern between the Lin Jia.


    The tail of the fierce animal is almost as long as its body. The tail is silver, shining with metallic luster, and its tip is like a sharp sickle.


    Slender and flexible, like a killing weapon.


    These fierce beasts surround the base, or attack with spirit power, or use powerful physical attack. When the attack hits the defense mask, the mask immediately fluctuates like a wave of water.


    There are not many buildings in the base, but there are many mining vehicles and intelligent mining robots.


    These were originally used to mine the South Rhys alloy mine, but now they have no use.


    The silver hook beast outside encircles here. The base doesn''t have to be defended. What kind of mining?


    At the edge of the wall of the base, there are many soldiers of the Shenwu army standing on the wall, looking at the silver hook beast with teeth and claws outside the aura mask with a pale face.


    On one side of the wall, there are dozens of powerful warriors, all at the planetary level.Among them, the first one is a black haired female warrior in silver armor. Her accomplishments have reached the planetary level.


    These soldiers are more or less wounded in the body, battle armor has been broken.


    The most powerful female warrior''s silver armour appeared a lot of cracks. Her breath was fluctuating and her condition was not very good.


    Looking at the fluctuating aura mask, a middle-aged man with brown hair frowned slightly on one side:


    "the defense mask can be blocked for another two days at most."


    Another young blonde nodded: "do you want to go out to stop another wave?"


    During this period, they often went out to drive away these besieged Silver Hook beasts, but it will not take them for a while, and they will come back again.


    I can''t even catch up.


    Their injuries have been accumulating from time to time when they go out to fight. They don''t even have time to heal.


    At this time, a soldier who had shed the world flew over with some joy: "report to the general! The rescue mission has been accepted and is on its way! "


    Hearing the words of the soldiers in moufan''s realm, the people''s originally tense heartstrings suddenly relaxed a little.


    One of the strong men with a broken left arm grinned and said with some ferocity, "when the reinforcements come, I will kill all these beasts!"


    His arm was cut off by the tail of these silver hook animals.


    Although with the current science and technology, he can recover after returning, but after recovering, his arm still needs to be cultivated again, which is still very hurt for him.


    Even some weak black haired female soldiers could not help smiling. She looked at the soldiers and said, "who is the reinforcements?"


    Hearing the words of the black haired female warrior, the soldier paused slightly and recalled the information: "it is an adventure group composed of Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lu Ze and Lin Ling."


    Hearing the soldier''s answer, the big man who broke his arm couldn''t help laughing: "how do I think the names of these people are familiar to me? Lu Ze? It seems that where to listen... "


    Half way through, he opened his eyes.


    He knew where he had heard it.


    Isn''t that Lu Ze?!


    There was a silence and everyone looked at each other.


    The brow of the middle-aged man with brown hair is tight: "how can it be them?"?? The strength of these silver hook beasts is not weak. They are planetary level Four forged! Can they do it? "


    "Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha seem to have just broken through the star rating, haven''t they? Has their combat power reached the planetary level? "


    Everyone is a little unbelievable.


    At this time, the head of the black haired female soldier frowned slightly and sighed slightly: "I think they are sure to take this task. After all, if the task is too dangerous, not only will there be meritorious punishment, but also threaten their own safety. They are not so stupid."


    Then she paused: "if they are not strong enough, at least they can help us clean up the silver hook beasts near the base. If they occupy the cave, we will break through and go back to the camp, and then lead the army to destroy the silver hook beasts."


    The words of the black haired female warrior made the others nod.


    It''s impossible. There are a lot of silver hook beasts here. The veins here are occupied.


    The big man with broken arms frowned and smacked his lips:


    "Gee, I was going to wait for the reinforcements to come and kill all the silver hook beasts. I didn''t expect those rookies. "


    The young blonde man beside couldn''t help laughing:


    "ha ha Can''t you say rookie? The talent of others is not low. "


    When a strong man touched his arm and broke it, he didn''t think so:


    "talent doesn''t equal combat power! They may be very strong in the future, and that''s all for now. "


    At this time, the black haired female soldier frowned and interrupted the strong man''s words:


    "well, don''t complain. It''s good that someone supports us. We''ll see when the reinforcements arrive."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Chuyang comes out of the curvature channel. Not far away from chuyang, it is a large star system.


    A star larger than the sun, more than a dozen small stars revolve around it.


    This is the southern Rhys system.


    In the hall, Lu Ze and his four people look at the southern Rhys system. Lu Ze looks at the mission and says, "well South Reese is on Planet Six Let''s go first. "


    "Well."


    Chuyang crossed the vacuum and soon entered the southern Rhys system, heading for the sixth planet on the edge of the star.


    Half an hour later, the ship approached its destination.


    The whole body of Southern Rhys is gray white, and its gravity is much larger than that of the earth. The metal content of the whole planet is very high, and there is a large amount of Southern Rhys alloy reserve.


    Natural disasters such as storms on the surface of the planet are also quite serious. There is no ordinary life, and only the strong above the general environment can survive.Of course, both the mining team and the Shenwu army are at least the strong ones in moufan.


    Just after Chu Yang was close to the planet, Lin Ling pointed to one of the stars and said, "look there, there are fighting waves."


    Lu Ze and others looked at the past and found that in the distance there was a flash of spiritual power, which pierced the starry sky. It seemed that the battle was very fierce.


    Autumn moon and gauze reached out and lifted their long pink hair with a smile: "Silver Hook beast has planet level Four forging. The whole herd has a lot of animals, so we should be careful."


    Lu Ze nodded: "let''s land directly first. Let''s get off the spaceship and fly there."


    The attack of the planet level Four forging strong can''t be stopped by chuyang.


    For Lu Ze''s suggestion, Nangong Jing and others naturally have no opinion.


    They know that Lu Ze is very close to her baby.

 Chapter 587

    The early sun entered the atmosphere and listened in the gray wilderness.


    When the four men left the chuyang, Lu Ze put the spaceship away.


    A blazing wind blew by, a little sultry.


    Lu Ze looked up and saw the flickering light in the distance. He smiled and said, "go ahead."


    Say, four people fly toward the distance.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ze and others crossed tens of thousands of kilometers, already very close to the fighting area.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!!!


    Bursts of violent collision sound like thunder, accompanied by the storm and the afterwave of psychic power swept in all directions.


    In front of Lu Ze and others is a small black base.


    The base is surrounded by a dark blue spiritual defense shield. Outside the shield, dozens of Shenwu soldiers are fighting with hundreds of strange looking beasts.


    Looking at the silver sickle tail of these fierce beasts, autumn moon and gauze squint slightly:


    "is that the silver hook beast?"


    It''s the first time they''ve seen this type of beast.


    The whole body is streamlined, sharp teeth and claws, flexible and full of lethal terrible tail, just like a combat weapon.


    At this time, Lin Ling turned his head and looked at the mountains in the distance. His eyes were shining with fluorescence.


    "There are many silverhook beasts in the mountain. They seem to be shocked by the battle. They are ready to move, but I don''t know why, they didn''t come out. "


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze and others couldn''t help but look at the mountains in the distance.


    Lin Ling''s Lingmou is more direct and convenient to observe the Lingli than their feelings. Naturally, they will not doubt Lin Ling''s words.


    Nangong''s eyebrows stirred slightly: "let''s go and help first."


    "Well."


    The four men have put on their own special armor, full of breath, and the supernatural power is in full operation.


    There are a lot of silver hook beasts. We should do our best.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the base.


    One day, these silver hook beasts attacked the light shield continuously, and the energy reserve of the light shield was insufficient.


    The black haired female warrior goes out with the star level strong man to fight with the silver hook beast, so that the aura mask can slow down a bit, and block a wave after charging.


    Not all the silverhook animals in the siege are planetary level, among which there are only hundreds of them. In a short period of time, they can still not fall.


    With a long sword in her hand, the black haired female warrior is facing the siege of two planet level Four forged Silver Hook beasts. When the long sword sweeps by, a sharp golden sword emerges, cuts at the silver hook beast and drives them back.


    A little gasp, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "how long does it take to recharge?"


    "It will take about half an hour to charge 40 percent."


    "Roar!"


    She heard the report, and before she could speak, two driven planet level Four forged Silver Hook beasts roared up again.


    Seeing this, the black haired female soldier bit her teeth slightly and went up again.


    Her cultivation talent is very good, and she even understands the weak golden magic.


    But these silver hook beasts are much more powerful than ordinary void beasts. Their bodies are as hard as special alloy.


    In the face of such a strong defense, even she is hard to kill the silver hook beast.


    At this time, there was an angry roar in the distance. The strong man whose left hand was cut off was being surrounded by three silver hook beasts of three stars and three forging.


    The silver sickle tail turned into silver streamer, and constantly cut to the strong man. With the sharp teeth and claws of the silver hook beast, he was in a hurry.


    The battle armor on his body has been cut through cracks, blood gushed out, and the injury is getting worse.


    Even so, the strong man did not step back, but roared to block the attack of the three-star Silver Hook beast.


    Seeing this scene, the black haired female warrior''s face changed a little.


    She bit her teeth a little: "Jeffrey, you''re in the defense! I''ll block these three! "


    Jeffrey smelt the words, cut out the long knife in his hand, and collided with a silver tail.


    Clang!!


    The afterwave swept in all directions, his body was shocked to retreat under the collision, just at this time, there were two silver lights across.


    He managed to avoid the fatal part.


    Hiss!!


    After two sounds, Zhan Jia was cut two deep cuts, and the tails of the other two silver hook beasts left two deep scars on his chest and back.


    "No! general! I won''t go back! "


    Although the general is better than him, the silver hook beast he faces is also very strong.


    The tail of these silver hook beasts is invincible, and the attack way is extremely strange, which is enough to threaten the strong star four forging.


    If two planet level Four forging and three star level three forging Silver Hook beasts besiege, the general may not be able to resist.When the black haired female soldiers saw this, they also saw the surrounding battlefield, facing the attack of hundreds of planet level Silver Hook beasts, and the support of molting Silver Hook beasts in the distance, all of them were in short supply.


    Their injuries have not yet recovered, not in full swing, and the gap is widening.


    Seeing this, she said with a firm opening in her eyes: "retreat! Go back! Now it''s 40 percent full, enough to hold on to the reinforcements. "


    At this time, four streamers flashed, quickly approaching the battlefield.


    The whole battlefield was covered by the pink mist. In a moment, all the body of the silver hook beast stagnated.


    It is the planet level Four forged Silver Hook beast that besieges the black haired female warrior. It has strong mental power. In a moment, it gets rid of the abnormality and continues to launch a violent attack on the black haired female warrior.


    However, the accomplishments of other silver hook beasts are not high.


    The breath of the three star level three forging Silver Hook animals that are besieging the broken arm man fluctuated, and the three silver tails that were originally being cut to his head and neck stopped.


    When the man saw this, he immediately flew out of the encirclement of the three silver hook beasts, with some fear in his eyes and a little gasp.


    Other soldiers were also struggling to resist the attack of their opponents. At the moment, they found that their opponents seemed to be in chaos and stay in place.


    At this time, all the breath of molt and planet level Silver Hook beast began to pass, and finally, the vitality disappeared.


    The dead body began to fall freely under the influence of gravity.


    Dong!!


    The body landed on the hard ground and made shallow holes.


    The dull sound also hit the heart of the strong man who was struggling to resist the silver hook beast.


    Dead??


    How can I die?


    "Roar!"


    Just when everyone was a little confused, the planet level three forging Silver Hook beast finally got out of control.


    Just now, they could not help roaring angrily because of their own horror.


    The three star level three forging Silver Hook beasts that were originally besieging the man with broken arms once again turned their blood red eyes to the man with broken arms who was panting.


    Just as the man with broken arms was tense, a golden light flashed over the head of three silver hook beasts.


    Boom!!


    Three golden fists in a row hit the back of three silver hook beasts.


    All of a sudden, the three silver hook beasts were pounded to the ground with fist force, smashing three deep pits several kilometers around.


    In the deep pit, the black Linjia behind the three silver hook beasts was broken, blood gushed out, and then roared to the sky again.


    At this time, Jin Guangcai turned into Nangong Jing. Looking at the three silver hook beasts with blood gushing all over her, she couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows:


    "how strong is her defense? Not dead? "


    Her attack at the moment, if it''s a planet level three forging void beast without any defense, should be unbearable.


    The silver hook beast''s defense exceeded her expectation.


    Boom


    At this time, the sky turned black, and hundreds of kilometers of black thunderstorms covered the battlefield area.


    In the twinkling of thunder, there was a wave of purple and red thunder, which hit dozens of star level two forging Silver Hook beasts who were still struggling to resist the charm of autumn moon and gauze.


    In the flash of thunder, dozens of silver hook beasts were heavily blasted into the ground, smashing dozens of deep pits hundreds of meters around.


    In the distance, Lu Ze looks at the silver hook beast that still has vitality, with a slight pick on his eyebrow.


    "It''s a little hard. Try again."


    Said, his eyes flashed purple and red runes, a ray of thunder again.


    The pit exploded again, the thunder flashed and the blood gushed out.


    "Not dead yet?? Is it so strong? One more time. "


    Boom


    After the third wave of lightning flash, the dozens of silver hook animals died.


    Lu Ze looked at the broken body of Lin Jia on the ground and couldn''t help but be surprised: "this silver hook beast has something. It has a strong defense."


    With the improvement of his cultivation and the continuous improvement of Lei''s supernatural power, his present Lei Yun''s supernatural power is very strong.


    But the silver hook beast died only by fighting three waves with its own body, which is a bit of a show.


    One side of Lin Ling''s smart eyes twinkled, laughing and opening up: "I''ll see the situation."


    As he said this, Lin Ling''s spirit power surged with all his strength, and kept converging into his shining eyes. A very complex silver white Rune slowly condensed.


    Her Lingxi Scripture is passed to her by Lin Lao. It has a special bonus for Lingmou Shentong.


    Because of the purple light group given by Lu Ze to improve her understanding, her understanding of the Lingxi Scripture has been continuously strengthened.


    It has a powerful effect to fully run the Lingxi Scripture and cooperate with Lingmou Shentong.Overload operation magic, Lin Ling''s face suddenly became pale, the sweat on his forehead continued to emerge, but the smart eyes shimmered with silver light.


    At this moment, she looked at two planet level Four forge Silver Hook beasts that were besieging the black haired female warrior in the distance.


    After a short breath, the silvery white light in her eyes dimmed, her whole body''s spiritual power was completely consumed, and her body could not help falling towards the ground.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze on the edge reached out and hugged her.


    He looked at Lin Ling, whose eyes were dim, and asked, "are you ok? You''re too hard, aren''t you? Do you dare to see the planet level Four forging


    This reminds him of the entrance test, the guy in the mine is so overdrawn their magic to see the strange black beast.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze and blinked. Although he was very weak, he smiled: "it''s OK. Sister Jing, sister Sha and you have something to do. I''m not good enough. I can only do some auxiliary work."


    Lu Ze is speechless: "auxiliary work is not desperate, is it?"


    He felt some pain in his head.


    Last time, I almost lost my eyes. How dare this guy play like this?


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze''s speechless face and blinked with some teasing:


    "do you feel hurt?"

 Chapter 588

    As soon as Lin Ling''s words came out, before Lu Ze could speak, she froze first.


    She didn''t expect to say it unconsciously.


    Now is the time of battle. What are you thinking??


    At this time, a pink streamer stopped by their side, autumn moon and yarn at the moment also slightly pale.


    She just saw that the war situation was not so good, so she made full use of the charm control field.


    But after all, the opponent is two planet level Four forging, seven star level three forging, plus hundreds of planet level and hundreds of transmutation of the silver hook beast, even she has some difficulty.


    She was more relaxed after the death of the first and second Forged silverhook animals of the transmutation realm and planetary level.


    Now I have the spare power to use the Charm Magic control field and fly over at the same time.


    After seeing Lin Ling''s pale face and weak breath, she couldn''t help worrying: "are you OK, Lingling?"


    Seeing autumn moon and gauze coming, Lin Ling was more and more embarrassed. She struggled to break away from Lu Ze''s arms.


    Although she only took a break, her strength has recovered to the extent that she can continue to fly.


    She shook her head, smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    As she said, she paused, her eyes shining a little: "this silver hook beast''s accomplishments exceed me too much, I can''t get too much information, but I still find a little weakness."


    With her self-esteem and pride, she didn''t want to drag the three of them down.


    Although she is weak, her powers can help.


    Seeing Lin Ling''s eyes shining, Lu Ze''s face was tangled.


    He didn''t answer Lin Linggang''s words, but this guy turned the topic on his own.


    He had intended to reply that he was rather distressed.


    In this way, once Lin Ling is happy, maybe he can have a big meal in the evening?


    Should there be hope?


    As a result, Lin Ling cut off Lu Ze''s hope, which made him lose a little.


    However, when it comes to business, Lu Ze no longer thinks about what he just did.


    "What weakness?" he asked curiously


    Lin Ling said, "the silver hook beast has a strong Lin armour defense, but the silver grain seems to be some kind of natural inscriptions and other things, which has a great increase in its physical strength. The connection between the silver tail and the tail vertebra is the intersection. As long as you attack there, it will cause great damage to the silver hook beast."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha look at each other.


    The weakness of the silver hook beast is not a weakness for ordinary soldiers.


    The tail of the silverhook is its strongest part. Where is the intersection so easy to attack?


    But for them, it can really reduce their strength.


    The three men looked to the battlefield.


    The silver hook beasts of moufan realm, planetary level one forging and planetary level two forging have been killed.


    There are two planet level Four forging Silver Hook beasts left. They are besieging a star level Four forging female strongman. Lu Ze suspects that she should be the commander here.


    There are also seven star level three forging Silver Hook beasts.


    There are three star level three forging Silver Hook beasts who have been injured and are being chased and beaten by female drunkards at the moment.


    Even so, they are still fiercely trying to fight back.


    The remaining four are besieging three star level and three forging warriors.


    A young man with blonde hair, a middle-aged man with brown hair, and a strong man with broken arms.


    Lu Ze remembers that the strong man was originally besieged by the three star level and three forging Silver Hook beasts of the female drunkard. After breaking away from the besiege, he just took a little rest and went to help his comrades in arms.


    All three of them have big and small wounds, but they are the strong ones of the human race after all. They have learned powerful martial arts skills. They can be stable if they hit three times or four times.


    The breath of these silver hook beasts is particularly fierce. Their fighting instinct is much stronger than other void beasts. Moreover, their Lin armour is hard, and their tail is very flexible, so they can''t be defended.


    However, it seems that the intelligence of these fierce animals is not high. What is powerful is their physical strength and fighting instinct.


    Even compared with other virtual animals that Lu Ze has seen, the intelligence of the silver hook beast seems to be lower.


    Well It''s kind of like a limbed, brainless one?


    Now, it''s easier to deal with when you know your weaknesses.


    Lu Ze grinned and his voice spread across the battlefield: "the weakness of the silver hook beast is the intersection of the silver lines at the tail vertebra!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the people on the scene couldn''t help but stare a little.


    Because of the death of molt, planet level one forging and planet level two forging Silver Hook beasts, many planet level fighters now have a chance to breathe.


    They were naturally surprised by the reinforcements who suddenly appeared and killed a large number of silver hook beasts.They have fought with silver hook beasts and know how strong their defenses are.


    The mysterious pink haze, the violent purple and red thunder, made their hearts tremble.


    It''s too strong.


    Isn''t it said that Chu Yangjun just broke through the state of transmutation?


    Isn''t it said that Nangong and Qiuyue have just broken through the stars?


    What''s the matter with their strength?


    Why is it so terrible??


    Rolling planet level one forging and planet level two forging Silver Hook beast is like rolling something.


    This is not martial art at all!


    They don''t even think they can keep up with the times.


    Before they could recover from the shock, they heard Lu Ze''s words.


    Weakness?


    This silver hook beast has weakness??


    They have been fighting with this place for more than ten days. On the first day, they also killed several of them. As a result, they have not found any weakness until now.


    As a result, they found their weakness just after they arrived?


    How to do it?


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three star level three forging strongmen, who are entangled with four star level three forging Silver Hook beasts, can''t help but look at each other.


    The strong man holds the long knife in his right hand, his whole body is full of scars, and his eyes are a little fierce.


    He grinned: "try it! I''ll block three! "


    One side of the blonde and brown haired middle-aged nodded: "OK!"


    As comrades in arms, there is no need to talk about the tacit understanding among the three.


    "Drink!"


    The strong man suddenly burst out to drink, his whole body was tense, and the long knife in his hand flashed a dazzling purple light.


    Then, the long sword was cut out continuously, and nine purple sword awns were cut towards three silver hook beasts which were three star level and three forging.


    Although there is no magic and magic, there are still some martial arts.


    Facing the powerful blade, three star level three forging Silver Hook beasts immediately roared to greet them.


    At this time, the brown haired middle-aged man disappeared and appeared in front of the remaining Silver Hook beast, which was three-star forging.


    He held a huge sword in his hands, on which a powerful aura broke out, and then he cut it off.


    Hiss!!


    Feeling the fury of the sword, the silver tail of the silver hook beast twists and turns into silver light and cuts towards the sword. At the same time, its front claw also takes the gray black spirit light to welcome the sword.


    Boom!!


    Under the collision, thunder sounded, and the violent afterwaves swept in all directions.


    At this time, the blonde youth''s white aura flickered and disappeared in place.


    He had a gun in his right hand, with a light white sharp point on the tip, which appeared behind a stiff Silver Hook beast because of the collision.


    "Drink!"


    The Spear''s awn is like that of the angry dragon. It stabs heavily at the silver intersection of the tail vertebra.


    Clang!!


    The sharp crash sounded, and he only felt the sting on the hard alloy.


    However, the spears surge, but soon the intersection of the silver Lin Jia blow out a crack.


    When the blonde saw this, he saw a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    Seems to work!


    Later, his whole body was full of spiritual power, and his spear became stronger and stronger, which hit heavily on the silver Lin armour.


    Ka Hiss!!


    The sound of metal breaking was heard. Lin Jia broke under the spear, and then the spear pierced into the body of the silver hook beast.


    With the long spear pouring into the body of the silverhook beast, the spirit of the silverhook beast suddenly fell and made a furious roar.


    "Yes!"


    Feel the breath of the silver hook beast become weak a lot, the blonde youth opened his mouth and made a surprise call.


    "Roar!"


    Until then, the silverhook beast recovered from the original shock rigidity.


    The silver tail sweeps, the sickle cuts toward the blonde youth.


    However, as the breath became weaker, the speed and strength of the silver tail could not be compared with that before.


    The young blonde''s body is full of power. He can use his body method and easily evade the attack.


    At the same time, he pulled out the long gun, stabbed the original wound position again, and instilled psychic power, destroying its interior.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, the silver hook beast was severely damaged, and its breath became weaker.


    Every time it wants to turn around and avoid its own position, it will be blocked by a middle-aged man with brown hair.


    In the end, the blonde youth held a long gun, and the spear ran directly through its body from its wound, killing its vitality.


    "Really killed!"


    The young blonde and the middle-aged brown haired man were stunned to see the vitality dissipate and the body slowly fell from the air with unbelievable eyes.


    They fought with the silver hook beast for so long. In addition to the first time, they killed several of them in full power. They never killed the silver hook beast again in the rest of the time.Unexpectedly, this time, they even killed again.


    "Weakness is real!"


    Two people look at each other, eyes with shock and surprise.


    Although the fighting instinct of the silver hook beast is very strong, its IQ is about zero. As long as it cooperates with the tacit understanding, it is not difficult to kill.


    Not only them, but also the Shenwu soldiers who dare not come forward to help are shocked to see the silver hook beast falling to the ground.


    Really killed!


    Then they turned to look at Lu Ze on one side.


    Worthy of being the first emperor of the sun!


    I found my weakness when I came here!


    Is that too much?


    Lu Ze saw the people''s eyes, and suddenly the whole person was not good.


    This is not what he found.


    This weakness was discovered by Lin Ling.


    He just saw Lin Ling was weak now, so he helped to send a message to others.


    It''s none of his business, okay?

 Chapter 589

    When the crowd was a little shocked, a cry came from a little hurry.


    "Do you two have a look at me?!"


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling turn their heads and see that the strong man whose left arm is broken is being attacked by three star level three forging Silver Hook beasts.


    These three silver hook beasts don''t care about the life and death of their little companions at all, and they are strongly connecting with the strong man.


    At this moment, a lot of bloodstains have been added to the strong man.


    His face looked like he was going to cry.


    No way.


    Two of his comrades killed a silver hook beast, but they didn''t come to help. Instead, they turned to look at Lu Ze.


    It made him feel as if he had been abandoned and his heart ached.


    After hearing the shout of the strong man, the originally shocked young blonde and middle-aged man with brown hair came back to their senses.


    With their weapons in hand, they swooped at the three gargoyles again.


    On the other side, Nangong Jing is suppressing three star level three forging Silver Hook beasts at the moment.


    It''s nearly two months since she broke through the stars.


    Although she didn''t have the same level of red light group as her, because of her credit during this period, Tianyang lingguo and mingxingguo also gained a lot.


    Tianyang lingguo and forged Xingguo are combined with red light and purple light. Although their accomplishments can''t compare with those of Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they are faster than others.


    During this period, her cultivation was very strong at the planetary level. Soon, she could reach the first level of perfection, and then break through to the second level of the planetary level.


    In addition to her golden battle blood''s promotion after the realization of the physical Shentong I and the promotion of other Shentong, her combat power is extremely strong even in the planetary level three forging.


    However, at the moment, she can''t kill these three wounded Silver Hook beasts quickly.


    Their defense is too strong.


    However, after hearing Lu Ze''s words, she grinned, the golden pupils with a majestic breath, the whole body of golden streamer exploded, and the breath was very domineering.


    Her right leg stepped out slightly, and her body disappeared in place in an instant, appearing behind one of the silver hook beasts.


    Then, she clenched her right hand and blew it out. The golden fist power suddenly hit the silver Lin Jia of the tail vertebra of the silver hook beast.


    Boom!!


    Her attack was even stronger than that of the blonde youth who started star level three forging. She broke the silver Lin armour in an instant, and her domineering fist power went into her body.


    Almost in an instant, the silver hook beast was blown out, and the breath became extremely weak.


    One serious blow!


    Hiss!!


    In the interval of Nangong''s static attack, the other two silver arcs flashed.


    The other two planetary level three forge launched an attack without any hesitation.


    Nangong''s calm and majestic eyes did not fluctuate a bit. Her figure flickered again and disappeared in place. The sickle on her tail crossed the air, but only cut open the air.


    When Nangong Jing''s body reappeared, it was behind another silver hook beast.


    Clench your fist, wring your waist and blow it out.


    The golden fist is surging, and once again it hits the silver Lin armour of the silver hook beast that hasn''t been returned after the attack.


    Boom!!


    Another serious injury.


    After two silver hook beasts were seriously injured in a row, the remaining one could not turn over the wind and waves naturally, and was soon seriously injured by Nangong Jing.


    Even though the three dying Silver Hook beasts were seriously injured, their breath was still fierce and they roared to rush up again.


    In the end, Nangong Jing punched and killed him easily.


    On the battlefield of black haired female soldiers.


    Originally, she and the other two planet level Four forging Silver Hook beasts could draw. Even if they knew the weakness position just mentioned by Lu zegang, it would be extremely difficult to attack this position.


    At this time, a pink streamer flashed, autumn moon and yarn appeared on her side.


    "General Yue Wenya, I''ll help you."


    As she spoke, a pink streamer flashed through her eyes, and the charm was used again.


    Just now, the charm of autumn moon and gauze is used against hundreds of silver hook beasts. The effect of a single animal will be greatly reduced.


    This time, she tried her best to use it against the planet level Four forging Silver Hook beast. Suddenly, the body of the two silver hook beasts stagnated and the breath rose and fell.


    Such a good opportunity, Yue Wenya will not let it go.


    There was a golden light in her eyes and a sharp golden light in her sword.


    Although she has not yet understood the golden system divinity, the golden system divinity is not powerful.


    However, even so, her attack will surpass the average planet level Four forging strong.


    Hiss!!


    The sharp sound of the sword sounded, her body disappeared in place, and the blade of the long sword shot out, stabbing the silver Lin armor at the tail vertebra of one of the silver hook beasts.


    After a sound of gold and iron, Lin Jia broke up, and the sword with the golden magic came into the body of the silver hook beast, tearing its flesh instantly.With a single blow, the silver hook beast died on the spot.


    Only then did the rest get rid of the charm of autumn moon and gauze.


    Compared with the previous enchantment time, the enchantment time to deal with two silver hook beasts is much longer this time.


    See another silver hook beast out of control, autumn moon and yarn slightly hook up the corner of the mouth, with a kind of soft smile.


    With the power of the spirit surging, the charm is working again.


    Then, the silver hook beast, which was roaring to jump at Yue Wenya, stopped again.


    Seeing this, Yue Wenya''s eyes are strange.


    She took a look at autumn moon and gauze, but did not speak, and rushed to the back of the silver hook beast again.


    Another sword runs through the silver hook beast.


    "Hoo..."


    Watching the bodies of the two silverhook beasts fall slowly and hit the ground heavily.


    Yue Wenya breathed a little, turned to look at the autumn moon and gauze with a smile on one side, with some disbelief in her eyes.


    Naturally, she knew the strength of the two creatures.


    Even if it is her, she can only open five or five times with two silver hook beasts. She can''t even attack their weaknesses.


    However, after the autumn moon and the veil come, it is so easy to kill these two silver hook beasts.


    If she is not mistaken, the cultivation of autumn moon and gauze is just a planetary forging.


    However, she can control the planet level beast so easily.


    To what extent did her magic power be understood by divinity?


    Yue Wenya is a little unimaginable.


    Although she is not a childe, she is also their rare talent. Is there such a strong childe?


    No?


    Seeing Yue''s elegant eyes, autumn moon and gauze could not help smiling and opening their mouth: "General Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Wenya just came back to her mind.


    Knowing that her eyes were not polite, she couldn''t help shaking her head. "Nothing."


    Just then, a cheering voice came from the side.


    Yuewenya and Qiuyue turn their heads and find that the last three-star Silver Hook beast is surrounded by a man with broken arms, a young man with blond hair and a middle-aged man with brown hair, and is shot through the body by a young man with blond hair from the tail vertebra.


    All the silver hook beasts that originally besieged the base were exterminated.


    Whether it''s the soldiers of the Shenwu army on the battlefield or the soldiers of the Shenwu army in the aura of spiritual power, they can''t help cheering.


    It''s not easy.


    They have been resisting these silver hook beasts for more than ten days. Naturally, they know how powerful these silver hook beasts are.


    I didn''t expect to wipe it out, which made the stone that had been pressing on their hearts disappear.


    Even Yue''s elegance could not help smiling.


    Her pressure is the biggest.


    If she can''t stop the light shield, she needs to think about breaking through.


    With the intelligence of these silver hook beasts, it''s not too difficult to break through.


    However, sacrifice is needed to lead the beast away.


    Everyone is her subordinates, how can she bear to be sacrificed?


    Now it''s the best situation for her.


    At this time, Lu Ze, Lin Ling and Nangong Jing fly over.


    Naturally, they can see that Yue Wenya is the strongest here, and the general strongest is the commander.


    "Hello, General Yue."


    Lu Ze nodded and said hello to Yue Wenya with a smile.


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing also say hello to Yue Wenya.


    No matter what the accomplishments are, Shenwu army is worthy of respect.


    Yue Wenya looked at the four and smiled: "thank you so much this time."


    Said, she some exclamation: "is really the Yangtze River behind the waves push the waves ahead, your combat power is really let me blush."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "General Yue is joking. I just play an auxiliary role."


    Although her charm just now controlled two planet level Four forged Silver Hook beasts for a few seconds.


    But she can''t make a powerful attack when she''s using her power.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying it''s auxiliary.


    "Even if it''s auxiliary, you can control the talent of star level Four forging at the planetary level, and the whole federal estimation is only you can do it."


    Yue Wenya couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Autumn moon and yarn are not satisfied?


    Is it enough to kill the planet level Four forging Silver Hook beast?


    When it comes to killing


    She looked at Lu Ze on one side, with a strange face.


    Just now, Lei yunshentong is so powerful, she also felt it.


    Even she thought it was a bit scary that the planet level two forging Silver Hook beast with such powerful killing and defending power in four layers in moufan.


    Nangong Jing also killed three silver hook beasts with the cultivation of planetary level forging, which also shocked her.As for what Lin Ling did, she didn''t know.


    Just looking at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe and Luze, I think the strength of this team is too strong.


    Everyone has his own magic power and magic. When they cooperate with each other and learn from each other''s strengths and weaknesses, their combined force will become very terrible.


    Magic and magic


    Thinking of this, Yue Wenya is a little lost.


    When she just broke through the star level, she realized the weak golden magic. Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough understanding to understand the deeper magic, even the magic.


    A strong cultivation talent doesn''t mean a strong understanding.


    This has always been her most regrettable place.


    Otherwise, she could be a genius at the level of a childe.


    Under the pressure of his regret, Yue Wenya smiled at the four: "advanced base, let me tell you something."


    Later, Yue Wenya said to other soldiers, "go back to the base!"

 Chapter 590

    Yue Wenya takes the four of Lu Ze to the base.


    No matter the soldiers in the base or the planetary soldiers in the air, they are all staring at the four men.


    They have been struggling to resist the herd of silver hook beasts for more than ten days. They were wiped out as soon as the four of them came.


    And among them, the two of the highest accomplishments are only one forging at the planetary level, and there are even three levels and four levels of martial artists in the moufan realm.


    You know, such accomplishments can only be ordinary soldiers or logistics personnel in Shenwu Army


    However, it''s amazing for them that such accomplishments can generate such a force.


    It''s worthy of being Chu Yangjun and some of the most powerful princes now.


    They followed several people into the base.


    After returning to the base, Yue Wenya ordered the soldiers on the other side: "continue to charge the shield."


    Said, she pondered next, the opening way: "prepares the airship, prepares the evacuation plan at any time."


    "Yes!"


    Then she turned her head to look at the planetary soldiers who had just flown back and said, "everyone go back to heal, Jeffrey, Denton, Joseph, you three come with me!"


    After hearing Yue Wenya''s order, a young man with golden hair and a middle-aged man with brown hair stood up to deal with the broken arm man of the planet level three forging Silver Hook beast.


    "Yes!"


    Then Yue Wenya left with the four men of Luze and Jeffrey.


    And the others watched as the crowd left behind until they disappeared into the air.


    Later, all the soldiers could not help but start a heated discussion.


    "Trough! I''ve heard that Chu Yangjun has amazing talent and great strength before. Unexpectedly, it''s so exaggerated! "


    "The thunder and lightning just now really shook my heart. It''s a planet level Silver Hook beast! Three waves of thunder went down and directly killed! "


    "I think the strongest one is Mr. Qiuyue. The charm at the beginning is really exaggerated. If it wasn''t for her, I would be seriously injured now."


    "In addition, she cooperated with the general to kill two planet level Four forging Silver Hook beasts. That''s planet level Four forging! It can be controlled. It''s terrible. "


    "The most important thing is that people look so good."


    "Agree to..."


    "Nangong young master is also very good-looking. He killed three silver hook beasts with his fist. It''s also very strong. Why don''t you say that?"


    "Haha Good looking is good-looking, strong and strong, but people''s fist is really too powerful It''s only Chu Yang that can stand it. "


    "I think of a problem when you say that If Nangong''s son is a domestic tyrant, can Chu Yang resist it? "


    When they thought of Nangong Jing''s scene of killing three silver hook beasts with one fist, they couldn''t help shivering.


    "Mourn for the first Sun King......"


    "Mourn for the first Sun King..."


    "Mourn for the first Sun King..."


    "But In fact, young master Lin Ling is also very powerful. You may not find that weakness In fact, it was found by young master Lin Ling. "


    "What?! True or false


    People don''t believe it.


    "Really! I saw what divinity master Lin Lingzi used to discover, but she seemed to have no power after using it. Chu Yangjun held her, or she would fall from the air. "


    "Hiss Such is the horror! "


    Everyone marveled.


    "I envy these magical geniuses."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s no use admiring. I can''t ask for it. "


    The crowd couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Magic is powerful, but for them, the hope is too slim.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the heated discussion among the soldiers, Yue Wenya took the four of Lu Ze and three of Jeffrey to a tall building in the base.


    Then several people entered a meeting room.


    After taking the seat, Yue Wenya smiled at the four people of Lu Ze: "thanks to the four people of Lu Ze this time, otherwise, the situation here may be worse."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "General Yue is welcome."


    Yue Wenya smiled and said nothing about Lu Ze''s modesty.


    She paused and continued: "although you helped us clean up the silver hook beast this time, the holes in the South Rhys alloy mine are basically occupied.


    If we don''t clean up the silver hook animals in the mine, we can''t continue mining. I hope you can continue to help us. "


    Hearing Yue Wenya''s words, Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "since we have received the task, we will help in the end naturally."


    Before, Lin Ling told them that there were many silver hook beasts in the mountains. Now it seems that they are the silver hook beasts in the cave, right?


    There was some speculation in Lu Ze''s mind.However, these silver hook beasts are really strange.


    The war power is much stronger than the void beast, but the intelligence quotient is lower than the void beast.


    At this time, the autumn moon and gauze on one side asked, "by the way, General Yue, do you know where the silver hook beast''s nest is? If we know the nest, we can also try to help kill it. "


    After all, if there is any nest nearby, even if the silver hook animals here are killed, there is no way to eradicate the harm here.


    If no one is there, who knows if there will be a silver hook beast coming?


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Yue Wenya gave a wry smile: "in fact, we didn''t find the nest."


    Yuewen''s words made the four of Lu Ze slightly shocked, some did not expect.


    "When we found this planet rich in southern Rhys alloy, the station had sent a team of explorers to explore the whole stellar system and the nearby star area for several light-years," explained the man with strong brown hair.


    After cleaning up the nearby threats, the mining team was stationed.


    And our original task is to protect the mining team. I didn''t expect such a large group of fierce animals to appear this time. "


    The young blonde on one side touched his nose and said with a wry smile: "actually, we saw this fierce beast for the first time, because its tail is silver and it has a sickle hook, so the general named it Silver Hook beast.


    However, their tails are a good forging material. "


    On the first day, they killed several silver hook beasts and studied their bodies to the present, which was originally to study the weakness of fierce beasts.


    As a result, the weakness was not found, but the value of the silver tail was found.


    Lu Ze looks at Yue Wenya with a strange face


    He thought it was a special kind of void beast in the control area. It was the first time he met a fierce beast?!


    What''s more, the talent of naming is not stupid, OK??


    Lu Ze thinks it''s better to call silver tailed beast than silver hook beast!


    of course, he make complaints about this beautiful black haired woman warrior.


    However, for the first time to see this fierce beast, Lu Ze and others are not surprised.


    After all, there are so many kinds of monsters in the virtual universe that it''s impossible for federal human and material resources to be spent on the research and exploration of various unknown monsters.


    Every star region may encounter unknown fierce animals. Some of them are native to the region, only found for the first time, and some come to the region through natural wormholes or other space channels.


    Only at the time of discovery will it be registered and then classified by professionals.


    As for what kind of situation the silver hook beast belongs to, it''s still uncertain.


    After all, although the nearby star area has been cleared, the void beast can directly open the wormhole and jump.


    It''s not a big deal for herds to migrate.


    Of course, it is also possible to come to this region through the Unknown Universe region of natural wormholes.


    Lu Ze thinks the latter is more likely.


    After all, this fierce beast and the general style of the void beast is completely different, reckless.


    Maybe the style of other void animals in the void universe will be a little reckless?


    At this time, Yue Wenya said, "thank you for your concern. As long as we clean up the silver hook beast in the mine, we will send an investigation plane to the nearby star area to investigate whether there is any trace of the silver hook beast."


    See Yue Wenya say so, autumn moon and gauze slightly nodded, no longer say anything.


    Later, Yue Wenya continued to say, "there were about two thousand silver hook beasts that he met before. More than one thousand of them entered the mine, and some of them were the silver hook beasts that had just been besieged. They have been eliminated."


    "There are also three star level Four forging Silver Hook beasts in the pit. There are also many star level three forging Silver Hook beasts..."


    Next, Yue Wenya introduced the situation of the beast.


    After that, she looked at Lu Ze and asked, "are you sure about Lu Ze? If not, we can leave first, return to the camp and wait for the army to be free before clearing the mine. "


    Hearing Yue Wenya''s words, Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    The tail of the silver hook beast is a merit. How can it give up easily?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yue Wenya didn''t object either. She nodded, then smiled and said:


    "well, I''ll show you the situation near the mine."


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and shook his head: "no, I''ll go alone."


    "Alone?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yue Wenya, Jeffrey, Danton and Joseph all opened their eyes and looked at him in a dazed way.


    He''s a man who''s been on the fourth floor Is it too risky?


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, I''ll go by myself. Your people should go to treatment first, right..."Thinking of treatment, Lu Ze suddenly remembered that he seemed to have just acquired the wood magic power?


    Wood magic has healing power.


    Although he himself uses the regenerative spirit and recovers very quickly, the regenerative spirit can''t be treated by others.


    Wood magic is different. Just this time, you can try the treatment effect of wood magic.


    "Let me treat you first."


    "You come for treatment?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yue Wenya''s four people are confused again.


    Even Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling are stunned.


    When will this guy be cured?


    Why don''t they know?


    Later, the three remembered the atmosphere they had felt in the hotel before.


    Maybe it''s the new magic of that time?


    But isn''t it physical?


    Nangong Jing was a little lost. She thought it was the body and spirit. She was waiting for Lu Ze to give them the glass ball of the spirit.


    However, the loss is only a flash.


    In her opinion, Lu Ze is likely to gain other powers at any time after that, and he is not in a hurry.


    On the contrary, autumn moon and gauze are a little proud.


    This Tyrannosaurus Rex wants to surpass her?


    Hum, I think so much.


    Compared with their quick acceptance, Yue Wenya''s four people were stunned.


    Then Yue Wenya nodded his head in a dull way: "Oh OK. "


    Since Lu Ze said she could treat them, she naturally had no problem.


    There is no magical warrior who can cure them here. After a long time of fierce fighting, their injuries have been very serious.


    Even, they have seriously affected their combat power.


    Otherwise, this time, they will not make such a mistake, and almost the strong will die in battle.


    When Lu Ze saw Yue Wenya''s agreement, he felt happy.


    For the first time, he used the ability of treatment to be a good person to help the wounded and the dying. His heart was still a little excited.

 Chapter 591

    Conference room.


    Yue Wenya, Jeffrey, Danton and Joseph look at Lu Ze with some expectation.


    If Lu Ze can really heal, their combat power will be greatly improved.


    At that time, even if there is any accident, there will be the courage to deal with it.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s start."


    He said, looking at Geoffrey on one side: "brother, would you like to start? You have the most serious injuries. "


    The big brother''s left hand was broken, and he was just facing three star level three forging Silver Hook beasts by himself. He was just hoisted and beaten.


    Now his armor is broken. There are dozens of deep and shallow wounds on his body. His body is full of blood. He looks like he can frighten children to cry.


    However, even so, the elder brother remained silent and his face remained unchanged for a while.


    It''s a tough guy.


    There''s something about him being ruthless.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Jeffrey didn''t think much, grinned and nodded, "OK."


    With that, he stood up, went to a chair on the edge of Luze and sat down. Then he said, "what do I need to do?"


    He still doesn''t know how Lu Ze treated him.


    However, his character is not mother-in-law. It''s always right to let Lu Ze try. Can Lu Ze still kill him?


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "just sit down."


    Jeffrey sniffed at the words, a little stupefied, then nodded and stopped talking.


    Yue Wenya, Danton and Joseph all look at Lu Ze and Jeffrey with expectation in their eyes.


    Even Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling looked at Lu Ze curiously to see what the guy had learned.


    Under the eyes of all the people, Lu Ze stretched out his right hand, which was shining with green light.


    With some vitality in the light, it seems to contain the breath of spring.


    "Wood magic!"


    Yue Wenya, Danton and Joseph saw the wood magic in Lu Ze''s hands and couldn''t help but open their eyes and exclaim.


    Even Jeffrey, who was a little nervous in his heart, opened his eyes and looked at the green light nearby.


    Although they are not too familiar with Lu Ze, as the first emperor of the sun, they have heard a lot.


    They don''t know that Lu Ze has a wood magic!


    Obviously, that''s what I just learned, right??


    At the thought of it, the four felt a sharp pain in their hearts.


    How envious!


    Why are the gods of this man one after another??


    None of them can understand??


    It''s hard. My heart hurts.


    They seem to feel the malice of the universe.


    Especially Yue Wenya, when she broke through the star level, she realized the golden magic, but it was only a little weak, and then she could not strengthen it.


    Some things are like this. When you have them, you want more than when you don''t have them.


    Looking at the beautiful green light in Lu Ze''s hands, she felt that she was all sour.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing and his three friends didn''t respond.


    Autumn moon and yarn: Well That day, mother Tyrannosaurus rex was right. My brother Lu Ze''s was mine.


    Lin Ling: sister Jing''s words are not unreasonable Aze is sure to give it to us


    What do you eat at night?


    Fie fie fie!


    You must not be infected by those two goods!


    Lin Ling''s heart was filled with horror. He quickly suppressed his mind.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about Yue Wenya''s exclamation. His eyes seemed to be covered with green, and then his right hand slowly pressed on Jeffrey''s shoulder.


    Originally, the green light flowing slowly in Lu Ze''s right hand flowed to Jeffrey along with Lu Ze''s right hand.


    Jeffrey''s body shook slightly, feeling that his whole body seemed to be shrouded in vitality, the wound seemed to begin to heal, and even his tired body seemed to be supplemented.


    At the moment, Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    It''s a little expensive.


    Jeffrey''s accomplishments are planetary level three forging, which is much higher than Lu Ze''s.


    After Lu Ze started the treatment, he had an estimate in mind.


    According to this kind of spiritual power consumption, if you want to cure his injury, you need to consume not less spiritual power.


    Fortunately, his psychic recovery is quite fast.


    As a result, Lu Ze controls the output of spiritual power and maintains a stable rhythm that can maintain the wood magic.


    Although this treatment will be slower, but the victory in the long-term.


    In the eyes of the crowd, they could see that Jeffrey''s wound was covered with a hazy green light.Then the wound wriggled slowly and began to recover.


    This speed, although not instant recovery, is already extremely fast.


    All of a sudden, several people become more and more sour.


    You should know that the planetary healing potion is very precious, and the effect is far from the wood magic of Lu Ze.


    This is so It''s like the difference between European krypton players and African players.


    Looking at this scene, they even have the heart to cry.


    Who can take the blow?


    However, at the thought of Lu Ze not only having one magic power, all of a sudden, their original heart to cry is gone.


    There''s no comparison at all.


    Ten minutes later.


    In addition to the broken arm, Jeffrey''s injuries have recovered, and even the fatigue of days of fierce fighting has been eliminated.


    He felt his whole body in excellent condition and his mood was extremely complicated.


    He twitched around the corner of his mouth and smiled a bit like crying: "it''s completely recovered, even the internal injury."


    Reason.


    The injury is better, I''m sure I''m happy, because I can recklessly fight again.


    But the envy is like the tide. It can''t stop it!


    I envy that his liver is green.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Geoffrey, who was laughing like he was crying. He was full of question marks.


    What about this man?


    He helped to heal the guy''s injury. Why does the guy look like he''s going to cry?


    Does he prefer to be injured?


    Don''t you Is he a masochist?


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He gave Jeffrey an odd look and quietly decided to stay away from him.


    However, after seeing Jeffrey recovered from his injury, Lu Ze was a little excited.


    He wanted to be a doctor when he was a child, but he didn''t do it because it was too difficult to recite the textbook.


    Now it''s a childhood dream.


    It''s a pity that the therapeutic effect is not so good. It''s too weak to compare with one''s own regeneration magic.


    Maybe it can be used to save people in some emergencies.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ze smiled at Yue Wenya, Danton and Joseph who had already stayed. "Who is next?"


    The injuries of the other three were similar, so Lu Ze let them decide on their own.


    Three people look at each other, Yue Wenya says: "Danton come."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "no problem."


    Danton is the blonde young man. He''s very handsome. Of course, he can''t compare with Lutzer.


    He sat in Jeffrey''s seat just now and looked forward: "please, brother Luze."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "well, you''re welcome."


    As he said this, he put his right hand on Danton''s shoulder, and wood magic surged and began to heal.


    Because Denton''s injury is much lighter than Jeffrey''s, and it only took less than ten minutes to heal.


    Later, Lu Ze cured Joseph, a middle-aged man with brown hair, which took less than 10 minutes.


    The final treatment is Yue Wenya.


    Because Yueh''s accomplishments have reached the planetary level, even though her injuries are similar to those of Danton and others, it took Lu Ze half an hour to heal.


    From Yue Wenya''s shoulder to his right hand, Lu Ze breathed a little.


    For an hour, the wood magic is running continuously. Although Lu Ze has controlled the output of his spiritual power, he will not use up all his power, but his spirit is also a little tired.


    See Lu Ze some tired look, one side of the autumn moon and gauze with a bit of worry: "all right?"


    She can know that Lu Ze is just beginning to understand the wood magic. It will be really hard to operate like this.


    Lu Ze smiled and shook his head: "a little tired, nothing."


    The eyes of yuewenya''s four people were moved, even their original jealousy of not wanting mood had dissipated a lot.


    In fact, Lu Ze can take his time, but in order to heal them, he has never had a rest.


    At this moment, Yue Wenya has recovered, with some worries on her delicate face: "don''t worry? Why don''t you take a rest first? It should be all right tonight. "


    Lu Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "General Yue, please call other generals here. I''ll treat them all. If there is any battle, I won''t be too passive."


    He just saw that many soldiers seem to have been seriously injured. After treatment, their combat power will be restored. It is more convenient to clear the silver hook beast in the mine.


    At the same time, he has no words in his heart. He seems to be a father?


    Isn''t that good?


    He is a ruthless wild player. How could he become a father accidentally?Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing frowns slightly, then stretches out again.


    Although she didn''t want Lu Ze to consume like this, since he had already said it, she could not object.


    For men, face is important.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yue Wenya was slightly shocked, then looked at Lu Ze, saw his resolute face, and nodded slightly: "HMM."


    At this time, one side of Geoffrey could not help but extend his right hand to pat Lu Ze on the shoulder, grinning: "brother Lu Ze, I want to apologize to you."


    Lu Ze:


    He took a silent step back and looked at Jeffrey with some vigilance.


    This man may be a masochist, he doesn''t want to be too close to this guy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked doubtfully.


    Did this guy think of something strange just now?


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze felt that his brain was shaking and his face was blue.


    Jeffrey didn''t notice Lu Ze''s expression change. He grinned broadly and said, "when you didn''t come, I said you were a rookie. Now I want to apologize to you."


    Said, he solemnly bowed to Lu Ze, then solemnly said: "you are a strong warrior! And also a broad-minded, profound genius! I''m sorry! "


    Lu Ze saw Jeffrey''s serious face, slowly put down his vigilance, and couldn''t help but relax.


    Great!


    Fortunately, I didn''t think about anything messy.


    Then he looked at Geoffrey''s prim manner, a little embarrassed.


    This guy is good at praising people.


    However, these people are too much. They want to inflate him every time.


    He scratched his head, smiled and said, "General Jeffrey is flattered. That''s what I should do."


    After all, no matter whether they want to fight or slip after all, it is better for these soldiers to recover their injuries than to fight with them.


    Moreover, he can also test his own wood magic.


    Isn''t it beautiful?


    On one side, autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling looked at Geoffrey, Danton and Joseph, looking at Lu Ze with reverence, and they couldn''t help smiling.


    Although they don''t know why they laugh, they are just a little happy.


    At this time, Yue Wenya said, "I''ve informed other soldiers. They will come soon."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "OK."

 Chapter 592

    A few minutes later, the former dozens of stars came to the conference room.


    After hearing Yue''s explanation, everyone looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes.


    How could this guy treat?


    How many gods does he have?


    As a result, there are dozens more people who envy the separation of the quality wall.


    Lu Ze didn''t pay much attention to the strange eyes of these planetary powers. He smiled and said, "next I''ll heal you."


    As he said this, he glanced over and pointed to a black haired middle-aged man with a pale face and the most serious injury.


    "First of all."


    This black haired middle-aged man''s cultivation is planetary level forging. At the moment, he has taken off his armor, wearing loose pale white robe, and can''t see the specific injury.


    However, his breath is very weak.


    After being named by Lu Ze, he stood up immediately, and then went to the exclusive position for treatment.


    He sat on the chair with his back straight and could feel some tension in his heart.


    Lu Ze saw this, and could not help smiling and Tucao: "uncle, don''t be nervous, I want to make complaints about you, don''t take me as a devil."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the middle-aged man made a dry laugh, and his tense body relaxed.


    When Lu Ze saw this, there was a green light on his right hand again.


    Seeing the emerald green light in Lu Ze''s hand, the people who were curious to see the scene immediately opened their eyes.


    Wood magic!


    Healing powers are far rarer than fighting powers, and even they rarely see one.


    When they saw the green light in Lu Ze''s hands, they couldn''t help thinking of other magic powers of Lu Ze.


    Thunder is a magic power, space is a magic power, body is a magic power, wind is a magic power


    Don''t count don''t know, after a count, they feel good tired, won''t love again.


    Lu Ze put his right hand on the middle-aged man''s shoulder and began to heal him.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly picked his eyebrows and flashed an unexpected look in his eyes.


    The power consumption is less than expected.


    Is it really less consumption? It''s just that it''s too much less than the previous planetary level three forging Jeffrey three.


    He put down the accident in his heart and treated the middle-aged man at ease.


    Just a minute later, the middle-aged man recovered.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was quiet. Compared with Yue Wenya''s four people who had been treated before, other people saw Lu Ze use wood magic to heal people for the first time.


    They watched their little friend''s face turn from pale to ruddy, and their breath from weak to steady and strong.


    This time, only a minute!


    This Is that too much of an exaggeration?!


    People opened their eyes wide, even some did not respond.


    Even the middle-aged man himself didn''t respond.


    He felt his body, and said with some uncertainty, "OK All right? "


    Cured so soon?


    He just felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring. He was very comfortable. Unexpectedly, the comfort was restored soon.


    Lu Ze looked at the middle-aged man, who was a little confused. He couldn''t help laughing: "uncle, it''s cured. Don''t you want to stay here?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the middle-aged man just came back to his senses.


    There was a flash of loss in his eyes, and he really wanted to do it again if he could.


    It''s nice to have a wound to heal. It''s nice to have no injury.


    However, after all, his comrades are waiting for treatment.


    He reluctantly stood up and arched his hand to Lu Ze: "it''s not only the king of the early sun, but also the healing skill. It''s a great honor to have you."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    Do these guys want to inflate him one by one?


    This idea is a little too much!


    No way!


    I, Lu ¡¤ callous ¡¤ Ze, never inflate!


    Thinking about this, Lu Ze smiled modestly: "uncle, I''m flattered."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s modesty, the middle-aged man is more fond of him.


    Even he wanted to introduce his daughter to him.


    However, he took a look at Nangong Jing''s three people on one side, and finally dismissed the idea.


    After the middle-aged man returned to his seat, Lu Ze looked at all the people who took the lead in looking at him, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    How do these people feel like children who want candy?


    There''s no sign of a federal planetary power.


    make complaints about the way, Lu Ze''s eyes swept through the crowd, and then a little thought, smiled and said, "all the planetary two forged strong men come."There are also ten strong players of two-star forging. Lu Ze estimated the spiritual power consumption when he was treating the uncle just now, and found that even ten of them could be treated together.


    Of course, the most important thing is to save some time.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the planet level strong man who was looking forward to was stunned again.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ze had to treat ten of them directly.


    Seeing that everyone was a little stunned, Lu Ze smiled and urged, "what are you doing? Time is precious. Come on, the strong one of planetary level two forging. "


    At this time, Yue Wenya on one side was stunned and then returned to her mind. She ordered: "listen to the order of Chu Yangjun, and all the strong people of planet level two forging will come out to receive treatment!"


    She is a planet level Four forging, even she can be cured, so one-time treatment of ten star level two forging is not too incomprehensible.


    At Yue''s command, the strong at the planetary level came back to God.


    Then, ten star two forging strong men came to Lu Ze and sat around him.


    Just as Lu Ze was about to start treatment, suddenly a soft voice appeared in his mind.


    "What a wonderful little brother Lu Ze. Can''t one satisfy you? Ten together to satisfy you? "


    Lu Ze''s body stiffened, glanced at the autumn moon and gauze sitting on one side, and found that she was looking at Lu Ze with a soft smile.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and his heart was speechless.


    This fox!


    Mingming is just for healing. Why does it feel so strange when she says it?


    At this time, Lin Ling, who had been looking at Lu Ze, saw that Lu Ze''s face was a little strange, and hurriedly said with some worries, "what''s wrong with ah Ze? Tired? "


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, the others immediately looked at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze felt the eyes of the crowd, and suddenly he twitched at the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s just a planetary level two forging. It won''t be tired."


    Can''t he say that he was molested by a fox?


    Ten strong people of the planetary level two forging heard Lu Ze''s words, and immediately they burst into tears.


    I''m sorry we''re only planet level two forging.


    After taking a little breath and calming down his mood, Lu Ze''s eyes radiated emerald green light. Under his control, a emerald green light poured into the body of ten planetary level two forging strong men around him.


    After the previous use, Lu Ze has become very skilled in using wood magic to treat others.


    Five minutes later, all of the planet''s second strongest men stood up with surprises on their faces.


    They have recovered from their injuries.


    Before I could think of anything else, ten of the best two forging players bowed to Lu Ze and said, "thank you so much, chuyang Jun! It''s a good thing for the people to have Chu Yang Jun! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He said with a dry smile, "I''m flattered. Let''s get the rest of the wounded."


    No, it can''t be inflated by other people''s praise!


    He is not such an easy bloated man!


    The rest of the wounded are all planetary level one forging strong ones, a total of 32.


    At the moment, after seeing that Lu Ze cured ten strong players of two-star forging at one time, they heard Lu Ze''s words without hesitation.


    Everyone got up and went around Luze and sat down.


    Lu Ze didn''t have much nonsense either. He started the treatment directly.


    Six minutes later, all of the planet level one forge strong will be cured by Lu Ze.


    Everyone stood up, with a surprise on their face, and bowed to Lu Ze.


    "You are so talented!"


    "The saints have extraordinary vision. The first emperor of the sun is too strong."


    "Chu Yangjun......"


    Lu Ze''s face turned red when he said all kinds of compliments like he didn''t want money.


    It''s not so good. It''s no more than three. He''s really going to expand in this way.


    On one side, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling all looked at Lu Ze''s awkward appearance, but they couldn''t help but smile.


    These two goods will be embarrassed!


    Strange!


    At this time, Yue Wenya stood up and said, "well, the talent, strength and character of Chu Yangjun are all obvious to all, so there is no need to praise him. Your injury has recovered. There may be a war later. Go back and prepare first."


    Hearing Yue Wenya''s words, many soldiers suddenly flashed a bit of war in their eyes.


    The so-called war is naturally a battle to clear up the silver hook beast in the mine.


    They have been suppressed by the silver hook beast for a long time. Naturally, they have a fire in their heart. Now, after knowing the weakness of the silver hook beast, they have several people from Luze to join in. They have already had plans for revenge.


    "Yes!"


    After they accepted the order, they turned around and left the meeting room, leaving only four people in Luze and three people in yuewenya and Jeffrey.The meeting room, which used to be bustling, became empty again, and Lu Ze was relieved.


    These people can boast too much.


    The atmosphere is a little silent, Yue Wenya smiles at Lu Ze again and says, "Lu Ze, thank you again, thanks to you this time."


    Lu Ze smiled and shook his head: "I''m also doing the task."


    After all, if you want to clear the silver hook beast, you can''t rely on the four of them. He''s treating others and helping himself.


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "the treatment is over. Next, I''ll go to the mine to see the situation."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yue Wenya''s four people were stunned again.


    Then Geoffrey frowned and said, "brother Luze, it''s not too dangerous for you to go alone, is it? I''ll go with you. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know."


    On one side of Nangong Jing also smiled: "let aze go."

 Chapter 593

    For Lu Ze to explore the mine alone, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Sha and Lin Ling are not as worried as Yue Wenya''s four.


    Even the dark iron demons of star level six forging can''t find Lu Ze, let alone the planet level Four forging Silver Hook beast?


    Even Nangong Jing didn''t want to go with her. She was afraid that it would affect Lu Ze.


    She doesn''t have those strange powers.


    At the thought that Lu Ze turned into her last time, Nangong Jing clenched her teeth slightly, and her fist itched again.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Yue Wenya''s four people were slightly stunned. They looked at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling with some doubts.


    The three of them are close to Lu Ze. Even the three of them say that Lu Ze should go alone.


    Yuewenya''s eyes twinkled slightly, and they didn''t say much.


    Later, Yue Wenya said with a smile, "in that case, Lu Ze, you should be careful, we will not go."


    Lu Ze is not a stupid person. If he doesn''t have confidence, he won''t take risks.


    There''s no need for them to follow suit.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, I''ll be back soon."


    Then Yue Wenya said with a smile, "then we will send you out of the base."


    She''s the commander of the base, and her permission is needed to open the base''s shield.


    Later, Yue Wenya and Lu Ze took them out of the conference room.


    Once again they came to the wall, and suddenly many soldiers of the Shenwu army looked at it curiously.


    Lu Ze''s four people are well-known. Even in the void universe, they can hear their names from time to time. They were already curious.


    As a result, the four men of Luze just came to wipe out the silver hook herds that besieged the base, which surprised them even more.


    In addition, just now, all the officers who had been injured were recovered. According to their words, Lu Ze cured them, which made them respect Lu Ze even more.


    Now, Lu Ze and them came to the wall again, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yue Wenya didn''t say anything to the furtive eyes of the soldiers of the Shenwu army. She opened her mouth to one of the soldiers on the other side and said, "let''s open an exit for the shield."


    This general was also one of the soldiers treated by Lu Ze just now. He was secretly looking at Lu Ze. As a result, Yue''s words made him slightly stunned.


    However, as a martial army, when facing the order, he was a little stunned and then returned to the gods.


    Then he nodded, "yes!"


    With that, he disappeared.


    A few minutes later, the dark blue light shield made a noise.


    Lu Ze and others turned their heads to see the past, and found that a small opening with a length and a width of only about two meters was opened in one part of the shield.


    After Xiaokouzi opened it, Yue Wenya smiled at Lu Ze and said, "OK, Lu Ze, go out, be careful."


    Lu Ze nodded, then waved to Nangong Jing and flew out of the exit.


    After seeing Lu Ze flying out of the exit, the onlookers who were watching secretly were all overwhelmed.


    Recumbent groove?


    How did the early Yang gentleman go out alone?


    Where is he going?


    There are many silverhook beasts out there.


    Everyone is full of question marks.


    However, Yue Wenya and others didn''t want to explain, they just stood on the wall, quietly watching the direction of Lu Ze''s departure, and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the base, Luze flies to the mountains.


    As he got closer to the mountains, Lu Ze felt the fury in the mountains.


    All the breath is mixed together, which makes the spiritual power in the mountains fluctuate a little confused.


    Looking at the huge mountains covered with mines in the distance, Lu Ze stopped.


    Later, his body was covered with silvery white light. When the light dissipated, Lu Ze turned into a five meter long silver hook beast.


    Well In fact, the length of the body is only more than two meters.


    Lu Ze looked at his body and couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    Still can''t be too big, he is also very desperate.


    Just now, the silver hook beast that besieged the base is tens of meters long at the shortest. That''s the decaying of the land.


    What grade is suitable for him?


    What''s the general situation?


    Or the newly born silver hook beast?


    Lu Ze is not very clear, but his breath has changed with the change of magic power into the breath of silver hook beast.


    If you are careful, it is not a big problem.


    Lu Ze''s body turned into streamer, disappeared in place, and soon entered the mountains.


    The mountain range is huge, and you can''t see the side of it.


    There are many big and small mines in the mountain.


    The mountain range appears to be the largest vein of the southern Rhys alloy, apparently mined by the original mining team.In the base, he also saw many mining fields and mining robots.


    However, these machines are now parked in the open space of the base and have no use.


    Lu Ze no longer thinks about it. His dark red eyes look at the mines and look for the trace of the silver hook beast.


    Soon, before passing a high mountain, there was a deep roar from a pit at the bottom of the mountain, which was full of hundreds of meters.


    It''s the voice of the silver hook beast.


    Lu Ze''s dark red eyes flickered and he approached the pit.


    Later, he felt a violent breath coming from the pit.


    Obviously, there are many silverhook animals in it.


    Lu Ze didn''t hesitate. He used the breath gathering power to gather the breath and then flew in.


    The internal passage of the mine is very dark and winding like a labyrinth.


    But for Lu Ze, just feel the breath of the silver hook beast.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to a huge void.


    The hole is about several kilometers around. On the stone wall, there is a strange ore glittering with silver light. Lu Ze takes a look and takes back his sight.


    These minerals are called nanris alloys.


    Later, Lu Ze turned his eyes to the empty ground, where hundreds of silver hook beasts inhabited.


    These creatures are of different sizes. The smallest one is about ten meters long and the largest one is hundreds of meters long.


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, many silverhook beasts are digging out pieces of narris alloy from the hole and throwing it on the ground.


    At the moment, there are already a lot of South Reese alloy on the ground, which are randomly thrown together to form a pile of metal piles.


    What is this?


    Lu Ze looked at the silver hook beast that grabbed a piece of nanris alloy ore with his sharp claw, and then left it in the metal pile at will. He was a bit confused.


    Are these silver hook beasts mining?


    Is it the conscience of these guys?


    See that you have occupied the mine to be used as a nest, so you dig the mine and send it out?


    Are these silver hook beasts so good?


    Lu Ze is a bit dazed.


    However, soon, Lu Ze''s idea was mercilessly torn apart.


    Because he found a lot of South Reese alloy piles surrounded by a whole body of black giant eggs.


    These giant eggs are placed around the mine heap and absorb a silver ray from the mine heap. On top of the black giant eggs, a silver pattern emerges and becomes more and more clear.


    Lu Ze was surprised to see this.


    This is hatching??


    How could you hatch an egg with nanris alloy?


    Nanris alloy is a planetary alloy, which naturally contains special energy. However, it is the first time that he has seen that living things are incubated by the energy in the ore.


    However, the universe is huge and unique. Although Lu Ze is surprised, the facts are in front of him, and he accepts them for granted.


    Lu Ze looks at the egg that hasn''t absorbed the silver energy in the South Reese alloy, and there is some doubt in the dark red eyes.


    Always feel Is this egg a bit like an egg?


    Lu Ze and them just got an egg of a female insect from the pirate regiment of the terry Brothers last time. Now they find that there are many similar places except for the special and complicated lines on the egg of the female insect.


    And the giant egg seems to have silver lines, but it''s not as complicated as the eggs of the female worms.


    Originally, Lu Ze didn''t associate the silver hook beast with the Zerg, but when he saw that the giant egg was similar to the egg, his eyes on the silver hook beast were not right.


    Especially their flexible silver tail.


    Lu Ze remembered that he had met a young elite Zerg when he was in the graduation trial seed race.


    The cub had ten tentacles, each of which was as flexible as the silver tail.


    In addition, the silver hook beast has strong defense, sharp teeth and claws, and strong fighting instinct. Apart from its intelligence quotient being basically zero and no cunning of the Zerg, he found that there are many similarities between the two.


    However, this silver hook beast is a bit like a low profile version of the elite Zerg.


    A little weak.


    Lu Ze looks at the silver hook beast in the hole and the eggs on the ground. His eyes flicker slightly.


    Say Steal by yourself Bah! Will two eggs be killed?


    ¡­¡­ Shouldn''t it?


    After all, there are so many eggs here.


    He took a look at the silver hook beast here and found that the most powerful cultivation of the silver hook beast was only the three forging at the planetary level, which was not a threat to him.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze did not act directly.


    He''s going to see other caves in the mountains first.


    After all, there are many caves in the mountains, and there are many silver hook beasts not here.


    First understand the situation here, then make plans.He''s here to investigate the enemy. Can''t just take two eggs and go back?


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze glanced at the silver hook beast here, and after recording in his heart, he gathered his breath and flew to another channel quietly.


    Because the intelligence quotient of the silver hook beast is basically zero, and the breath after Luce''s transformation is the breath of the silver hook beast. He looks at the caves in the mountains all the way, which is very easy.


    Soon, Lu Ze showed all the caves in the whole mountain range, and he had points in his heart for the number and strength of the silver hook beast.


    There are more than 1400 Silver Hook beasts in total, including five forged at planetary level, sixty-six forged at planetary level, two forged at planetary level, and hundreds forged at planetary level. The rest are all decaying Silver Hook beasts.


    Very strong.


    If these silver hook beasts are united, it is estimated that the base will not be blocked for long.


    However, maybe it''s because of the habit of cultivating offspring, or because the IQ is too low, these silver hook beasts are all living in huge mines, and they don''t go out.


    It''s good for them.


    After all, such a group of silver hook beasts are very powerful. If they are united, it is estimated that even the whole base of Shenwu Army soldiers plus four of them will not be able to fight.


    I just don''t know if they come here to wipe out the silver hook beast, will the fighting wave let other silver hook beasts come out to help?


    ¡­¡­ There is still a big possibility.


    After all, even when the silver hook beast encircles the base, the silver hook beast here is ready to move. If it fights nearby, it will surely blow up several nests, right?


    If only they could be separated.


    Lu Ze thought about it. He didn''t have a clue, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    Later, he once again turned his eyes to the black giant in the void, and the smile gradually became evil.

 Chapter 594

    There are many caves in the mountains, with different sizes, but not all of them have silver hook beasts.


    There are only eight largest caves with silver hook beasts, five of which have planet level Four forged Silver Hook beasts, and the remaining three have only planet level three forged Silver Hook beasts.


    All the mines are covered with nanris alloy, surrounded by giant eggs.


    At this moment, the cave where Lu Ze is located is a cave with the highest cultivation only for planet level three forging Silver Hook beast. There are more than 100 Silver Hook beasts.


    Lu Ze''s small silver hook beast looks at the corner or crawls on the ground, or digs mines, or stands on the silver hook beast with a low roar. After a little pause, he naturally walks past.


    Many of them just looked at him and found nothing different. Then they did their own things again.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled.


    Then he sneaked up to a bank of silver narris alloy mines, surrounded by five black giant eggs.


    The giant egg is about half a person tall. The black eggshell has a dim pattern. After absorbing the silver energy in the South Reese alloy, it must be bright.


    Lu Ze takes a look at the giant egg, and then glances at the silver hook beasts who are doing their own things.


    When he found that the silver hook beast didn''t notice him, Lu Ze suddenly stretched out two front paws, one holding a giant egg.


    Later, he stood up with his hind legs upright, holding a giant egg, and walked stealthily toward the passage.


    This heap of nanlisi alloy ore is specially selected by Luze. It is not far from the channel, only a hundred meters away.


    Lu Ze quietly holds two eggs and soon gets close to the passage.


    "Roar?!"


    At this time, there was a low roar with some doubts behind Lu Ze.


    Hearing the low roar, Lu Ze''s body stiffened and could not help grinning.


    It was discovered.


    Lu Ze thought that he would not disturb the silver hook beast to take the giant egg out secretly.


    Otherwise, he can go out directly by using the spatial mobile magic.


    But he was afraid that his actions would be too big, and all the silver hook animals in the nest would revolt together.


    If there are so many silver hook animals in a collective riot, think about it and make them have big heads.


    But


    Now he is still like a silver hook beast. Maybe he can muddle through?


    At this time, a hundred meter long planet level two forged Silver Hook beast caught up with Lu Ze in a few steps and came to Lu Ze''s body.


    Its dark red eyes looked at the giant egg in Lu Ze''s hand, then stared at Lu Ze directly.


    Lu Ze looks back at it innocently.


    One big one small two silver hook beast look at each other, the atmosphere is a burst of embarrassment.


    Then, the huge Silver Hook beast reached out its claws and came to Lu Ze''s.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s body is tense, but he doesn''t use the spatial movement magic directly.


    Because he found that the claw was not moving fast, or even very slow.


    Moreover, there is no psychic power on it. In short, it is harmless.


    At this time, the huge claw touched Luze''s body. With a slight pull, Luze was moved back to the position of narris alloy.


    In the whole process, Lu Ze did not resist, as if he had been a small, pitiful and helpless Silver Hook beast.


    Looking at Lu Ze and the giant egg are all transferred back, it roars again, turns around slowly and walks back to its position, crawls on the ground again and squints to rest.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He turned his head and looked at the silver hook beast crawling on the ground. He did not notice the silver hook beast here at all. He could not help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He found out that he was wrong.


    He used to think that these silver hook animals were just zero IQ. Now, it''s just negative IQ, right??


    I didn''t find out.


    I don''t know whether his magic is too strong or whether the silver hook beast is too stupid.


    He''s kind of inflated.


    After waiting a little, Lu Ze made sure that there was no silver hook beast to look at again, he picked up two giant eggs again and began to steal.


    With the help of his calming mind, Lu Ze''s sense of existence has become much lower. With his careful movements, this time, he did not disturb other silver hook beasts.


    Soon, he came to the passage.


    He turned to look at the silver hook herd that was still doing his own thing, grinned and ran.


    If you take someone''s eggs, it''s better to run away quickly.


    In the winding passage, Lu Ze quickly ran out of the mine and came out.


    At this time, Lu Ze heard some confused low growls coming from the inside of the passage.


    At the same time, Lu Ze felt that all kinds of breath had become tyrannical. Obviously, these silver hook beasts finally found their eggs were gone.


    ButLu Ze felt the atmosphere of violence, but his eyes showed some surprises.


    He suddenly had a bold idea.


    He was also thinking about how to encircle and exterminate these silver hook beasts. After all, there are so many. If they are positive, they may be pushed out by a wave.


    It''s different now.


    Lu Ze intended to go back to the base directly. Now


    Lu Ze looks at the passage to the mine, holding the two claws of the giant egg with a weak spiritual force surging.


    The spirit power moves the breath of the giant egg. Although the breath is weak, it begins to overflow slowly.


    In a short time, the atmosphere of the original riot in the mine suddenly stagnated. Obviously, they have sensed the breath of their eggs.


    "Roar!"


    A low and violent roar sounded, and a breath of air quickly approached Luze along the channel.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s dark red eyes flickered with a smile and recovered his power.


    It came out.


    There is still a certain distance between each mine cave. Lu Ze carefully controls the power of spirit. The breath of the giant egg is not transmitted to other mine caves, which only lures the silver hook beast in this mine cave.


    Lu Ze felt the breath of fast approaching, and then suddenly rose up and flew to the distance.


    During the flight, Lu Ze''s whole body was shining with silver white light. When the light dissipated, Lu Ze recovered.


    At this time, a huge figure of nearly 200 meters in the tunnel rushed out of the mine, and behind it was a huge body.


    Their breath is extremely violent, dark red eyes are shining with fierce breath, looking towards the direction of Luze in the air in the distance.


    Lu Ze stopped in the air and looked at the silver hook herd in the distance. He couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    There are totally 14 star level three forging Silver Hook beasts, and there are planet level two forging Silver Hook beasts constantly rushing out of the channel. The air is gradually filled with the figure of the silver hook beast.


    Come out of the house.


    Lu Ze was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, he came to check the situation ahead of time, only lured a mine.


    Otherwise, if he seduces more, the whole mountain will be bustling.


    There are more than one thousand silver hook beasts, five star level Four forging Silver Hook beasts. If they are all going out, it''s not fun.


    Now


    It''s the best situation for them.


    It''s just a mine, even if it''s going out, it can only speed up their cleaning.


    While Luce was a little lucky, the silver hook beast in the distance saw the giant egg in Luce''s hand, and immediately rushed towards him with a cry.


    The speed of the planet level three forging Silver Hook beast is extremely fast, and it soon gets closer to Luze.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his mouth was slightly raised, his whole body was glittering with silver light, and he disappeared in the original place in an instant.


    When Luze reappeared, it was hundreds of kilometers away.


    The silver hook beast immediately felt Lu Ze''s breath and continued to attack him.


    After the three forging silverhooks, there was a wave of one forging at the planetary level, two forging at the planetary level, and even the silverhooks in the exuviation area followed them directly regardless of the situation.


    The whole family is probably here.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he felt a little happy.


    Seduce successfully!


    Later, Lu Ze took more than 100 of them to the base.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Base.


    Above the wall, three people, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and Lin Ling, are looking at the direction of the mountains in the distance. Around them are Yue Wenya, Geoffrey, Denton and Joseph. Even many soldiers who have been treated by Lu Ze are standing on the wall.


    At the moment, a lot of soldiers have some worries on their faces.


    "General, don''t we really go and have a look?"


    "Yes, general. Although Chu Yangjun is powerful and gifted, we have seen several silver hook beasts that can do four star forging there."


    Even Yue Wenya can only fight with two planet level Four forged Silver Hook beasts. Although they think Lu Ze is very strong, they never think that Lu Ze is better than Yue Wenya.


    After all, the age gap is there.


    Hearing the words of the soldiers, Yue Wenya, Jeffrey, Danton and Joseph all looked at each other, hesitated.


    Naturally, they also want to take over in the past. If something happens to Lu Ze, they have to blame themselves.


    However, Lu Ze himself said that he would be fine alone.


    And


    They looked at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling, who were indifferent and had no worries at all. They were even more uncertain.


    Don''t even worry about the three of them. Do they need to worry?


    Intellectually, they absolutely don''t believe that Lu Ze can go deep into the silver hook beast''s nest to find out anything.Even, there is a risk.


    However, even Lu Ze himself and Nangong Gongzi, who are close to him, are not in a hurry. What''s the use of their hurry?


    At this time, Lin Ling saw the vision of Yue Wenya, and he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "General Yue, don''t worry, aze is very powerful. Last time, he even stopped the dark iron demon family, which has six stars forging. It''s more likely to be a planet level Four forging. There''s no intelligent fierce beast?"


    "Six forging dark iron demons of planet level?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Yue Wenya and others, who were worried at first, were stunned.


    The atmosphere became very quiet for a moment.


    Later, Jeffrey could not help opening his eyes wide, swallowing his saliva. He said incredulously, "Mr. Lin Ling, you You mean Chu Yangjun alone stopped the dark iron demons who were six stars forging? "


    When he said this, even he felt his voice trembling.


    It''s not just the sound, it''s the brain shaking, okay??


    That''s a planetary six forging!


    And it''s the dark iron demons with innate advantages over the human race!


    Lu Ze, isn''t he on the fourth floor??


    How is this blocked?


    It wasn''t just Jeffrey, but the others also looked at Lin Ling, who was smiling, and couldn''t believe it.


    Don''t you In fact, they live in a dream?


    In fact, Lu Ze is a strong man of planetary level Four forging, not the four layers of moufan environment?


    "Yes."


    Lin Ling confirms with a smile.


    Everyone: "..."


    In silence, Yue Wenya smiled bitterly: "it seems that we don''t know enough about the strength of Chu Yangjun. It seems that there is no problem."


    Others were relieved.


    Jokingly, compared with the strong dark iron demon of planet level six forging, the silver hook beast is really nothing.


    "Roar!!!"


    When they were relieved, there was a deafening roar in the distant mountains.


    Even though they are across the mountains, they can still clearly hear the anger of the roaring master.


    The fury of the breath can even have a slight sense of where they are.


    Everyone: "???"


    Once again, everyone was confused.


    They just put their mind down, how can something go wrong??


    Not only them, but also Nangong Jing''s three people were shocked when they heard the roar.


    They obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ze would stir up those Silver Hook beasts.

 Chapter 595

    The roar came, and the base became a little silent for a moment.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Yue Wenya gnawed his teeth and shouted, "prepare to fight!"


    Lu Ze can''t have an accident, otherwise she has to blame herself.


    If the silver hook beast goes out, they will not be able to stop it, but they must take over Lu Ze first.


    After that, I began to find a way to break through.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling''s face slightly changed, and the original pale face was a little more tense.


    However, they also know that Lu Ze has the magic of space movement, but there is not too much worry.


    Just, maybe the base won''t hold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Roar!!!"


    In the mountains, the roar is continuous, and the atmosphere of violence is surging.


    Lu Ze holds two giant eggs in his hands, and his body is hundreds of kilometers in twinkling. Behind him, a silver hook beast is chasing after him.


    The planet level gargoyles can always keep up with his speed and even attack.


    A furious attack of spiritual power is coming towards Lu Ze.


    However, with Lu Ze''s own spatial movement magic, these attacks are difficult to pose any threat to Lu Ze.


    As for the silver hook beast in the moulting world, it can only be used as a cheerleader for its own tycoons. At most, it is roaring and cheering.


    Soon, Lu Ze crossed mountains and flew out of them.


    The base is more than ten kilometers away from the mountains.


    As soon as Lu Ze flew out of the mountains, he saw that the base''s shield had opened, and planetary soldiers were coming out of it.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was slightly shocked.


    I didn''t expect them to react so fast. He was trying to let them come out to kill monsters. As a result, they had already come out.


    This cooperation is very good.


    Lu Ze smiled and praised them.


    Then, his figure flickered again, and he appeared in front of the crowd.


    As soon as he appeared, he said excitedly, "come on, I''ll pull out a wave of monsters and beat them first."


    Everyone: " Ah? "


    Originally, Yue Wenya and others were worried about Lu Ze, but when they saw that he was excited and said he wanted to fight, they couldn''t react for a moment.


    Even Nangong Jing''s three people were stunned.


    At this time, Yue Wenya saw two giant eggs in Lu Ze''s hands, and couldn''t help but look confused:


    "Lu Ze What''s in your hand? "


    There''s no way not to see. These two eggs are almost blocking his head. One giant egg in one hand is holding it. It''s really weird to watch.


    Lu Ze heard the words and said with a smile, "this one, I took out of the hole, is the egg of the silver hook beast.


    These two eggs, one for you to study, and the other for me to make some delicious by Lingling. "


    He thought about it long ago, one for research and one for delicious food.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    I just don''t know if it''s delicious.


    Lin Ling:


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, she immediately opened her eyes and looked at the huge black egg. Her face was frightened.


    "Don''t even think about it! I won''t do it! "


    Are you kidding? Can you eat this??


    What about eating dead people?


    Not only Lin Ling, but also Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha all opened their eyes and looked at the strange giant egg in horror.


    They absolutely don''t want to eat this.


    As for Yue Wenya and other Shenwu Army soldiers, they were already numb after hearing Lu Ze''s words.


    Let''s not say if this thing can be eaten. Isn''t it the time to eat now?


    The roar in the mountains is getting closer. Those Silver Hook beasts are coming out, OK?


    When Lu Ze heard Lin Ling''s resolute words, he suddenly lost his face: "ah? Why? Maybe it will be delicious? "


    Some things just don''t look good, but they are really delicious.


    For example, snakes look terrible, but the snake soup is surprisingly delicious.


    Maybe the egg looks a little ugly, but it''s delicious. Maybe?


    When Lu Ze was trying to persuade Lin Ling, there was a roar behind him.


    In just a few breaths, the silver hook beast rushed out of the mountain and roared towards this side.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but smack his mouth and stop what he wanted to say.


    Do business first, food or something. I''ll talk about it later.


    He said with a smile, "not all the silver hook animals in the mountains are together. I''ve led a wave. We can fight."


    At the moment, even without Lu Ze''s warning, they have found out.


    Yue Wenya and other people opened their eyes to see the silver hook orcs coming back and forth, with some surprises in their eyes.Not even four stars!


    I didn''t expect that Lu zefei successfully explored the situation in the mountains, and also pulled the silver hook beast out separately.


    In this way, it is undoubtedly the most advantageous for them.


    Looking at the 14 star level three forging Silver Hook beasts running in the front with their teeth dancing and claws, they all showed a brilliant smile.


    "Soldiers! Get ready to fight! Let these beasts know our strength! "


    Yue''s elegant and clear voice sounded through the air with some dignity. All the planet level soldiers immediately rushed to the silver hook beast.


    On one side of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shazhuan look at Lu Ze holding a giant egg. They are helpless.


    Later, Nangong said quietly, "go to help first."


    Without their help, this wave of silver hook beasts is very difficult for these soldiers.


    Lu Ze smells the words and nods slightly.


    Later, he looked at the giant egg in his hand, and looked at the protective mask that was not closed on one side. Suddenly, he said, "go up first, I''ll put the egg."


    After all, it''s a living thing, and it''s going to die when it''s put into a space ring.


    Since it''s valuable to study nature, and it''s not new to die.


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    They watched Lu Zemi fly into the shield without expression. They made up their mind that they would never eat this thing.


    Later, they no longer think about it. The battle is fierce. They fly to help.


    With the magic control field of autumn moon and gauze, it becomes easy and simple to fight instantly.


    There is no planet level Four forging Silver Hook beast, even if Nangong Jing and Lin Ling don''t need to go up to help a silver hook beast start to be killed quickly.


    Lu Ze put the two giant eggs on the wall, then smiled at some soldiers with strange faces: "please take care of them for me."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ze would talk to them. Several soldiers were at a loss: "OK well! Don''t worry! The egg is in the man! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Although this seems to be true, why does he think something is wrong?


    Without much thought, Lu Ze nodded and flew out again.


    When he joined the battlefield, the silver hook beast of moufan just flew over, leaving only the last six silver hook beasts of star level and three forging in the air.


    As for the other silver hook beasts, they are dead.


    No way. With autumn moon and gauze, these silver hook beasts can''t even organize effective attacks.


    In addition, Yue Wenya, a powerful member of the galaxy, was killed without any resistance.


    Lu Zeyi takes back his hand and smacks his mouth.


    It''s so relaxing.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, three silverhook beasts, only 20 meters long, roared out of the mountains.


    Their strength is only two or three levels, the lowest level of cultivation, the slowest speed of course, even if they are cheerleaders, they will come to the end.


    Out of the mountains, they saw the corpses on the ground, and their eyes twinkled with fierce light, and their breath became more violent.


    In the face of all the planet level enemies, they didn''t hesitate at all and stormed up bravely.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at the three super fierce Silver Hook beasts, Lu Ze felt inexplicably that they seemed a little cute.


    Fierce and cute.


    However, soon Lu Ze wiped out his idea of something wrong.


    This distorted aesthetic is not right.


    Looking at three molt where the territory of the silver hook beast rushed over, autumn moon and yarn just looked at them.


    All of a sudden, the three silver hook beasts cried more happily, and then they exploded in place.


    It''s really an explosion in place. It''s directly controlled by the charm.


    When the rest of the planet level three silver hook beasts were killed, the wave of nearly 200 Silver Hook beasts all died.


    The roar disappeared, and the world was at last quiet.


    In this war, no one was injured, not even lightly.


    Such an easy victory made all the soldiers, including Yue Wenya, unable to respond.


    After all, they have been fighting with the silver hook orcs that surrounded the base for more than ten days. They still remember the difficulties.


    The fierce fighting power of the silver hook beast is also branded in their minds.


    They never thought that victory would come so easily and completely.


    Among them, autumn moon and gauze control the field by almost one person, which is the credit of controlling all the silver hook beasts that originally threatened the soldiers of the Shenwu army.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lu Ze alone went deep into the mountains and pulled out a wave of reasons for the silver hook beast that didn''t threaten them.But they know how many silverhook beasts there are in the mountains. If all the silverhook beasts attack together, their situation will be totally different.


    There was some silence.


    All the people looked at the corpses on the ground, Yue Wenya blinked, then smiled:


    "we won!"


    Hearing Yue Wenya''s words, not only the fighters of the planet level Shenwu army, but also the soldiers on the city wall couldn''t help smiling.


    The battle was too easy to win.


    "You are invincible!"


    "You are invincible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the base, many soldiers couldn''t help cheering.


    Hearing the cheers of the soldiers, Nangong on one side left her mouth and glanced at the smiling autumn moon and gauze. She was not convinced.


    She just killed three silver hook beasts.


    In terms of combat power, she is no worse than autumn moon and gauze, but in this case, autumn moon and gauze play a bigger role than her.


    Tut, the fox has robbed the limelight.


    Nangong Jing said that she was extremely upset.


    The fist itched and wanted to hit people.

 Chapter 596

    All the silver hook animals attracted by Lu zegou have been eliminated, and the atmosphere is naturally very relaxed and happy.


    Yue Wenya arranged logistics personnel to clean up the battlefield, and they returned to the base.


    On the wall, Yue Wenya and other soldiers were curious to see Lu Ze.


    They want to know how Lu Ze did it.


    But, after all, it''s someone else''s secret. It''s not easy to ask directly.


    Later, Yue Wenya asked with a smile, "Lu Ze, what''s the situation there?"


    Just now, it''s natural to ask about the emergency situation.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said what he had seen before.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone frowned slightly.


    "Hatching animal eggs with naris alloy? In this way, if the special energy in the naris alloy is absorbed, it will become fantie. "


    The reason why planetary materials are planetary materials is that they are different from ordinary materials. If there is no particularity, it will not be special.


    They originally thought that these silver hook beasts were looking for a mine to make a nest, but they didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    Nanris alloy is a precious resource for the human race, which can''t be given up easily.


    Lu Ze naturally understands this.


    He said with a smile, "the silver hook animals there are divided into nests. I will lead the silver hook animals out in the next wave."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yue wenyaton was relieved.


    "I''ve worked hard for you, Luze. Fortunately, you''re here this time. Otherwise, the nanris alloy here will be ruined by those animals."


    Jeffrey on one side echoed, "yes, otherwise, even if the reinforcements come here with high accomplishments, they may not be able to do as well as Chu Yang Jun."


    Since Lu Ze tried his best to heal them, his affection for Lu Ze has greatly increased, almost like Lu zhuanfen.


    Others nodded.


    Geoffrey''s words are not unreasonable. Martial artists with supernatural power can often do many things that are difficult for martial artists without supernatural power.


    In principle, Lu Ze is opposed to these people''s flattery, after all, it is easy to inflate him.


    But he can''t say that, can he?


    So, Lu Ze had to grudgingly accept all the praise.


    Later, Lu Ze thought of the two eggs before, he smiled and said, "by the way, these two eggs, one for you to study, the other for us to study."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Yue Wenya and others: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling''s three people breathed slowly and silently clenched their teeth.


    They will never eat at that time!


    As for Geoffrey and others who were still boasting about Lucerne, I don''t know what to say for a while.


    Silence, Jeffrey dry smile: "did not expect that the beginning of the sun for the egg is also so research."


    When they heard Jeffrey''s words, they were speechless.


    They really can''t take on this flattery. It makes people feel numb.


    Lu Ze himself is a little confused.


    He doesn''t know much about eggs.


    At this time, Yue Wenya smiled and said, "OK, we will study this egg."


    It is very rare to use the special energy of nanris alloy to hatch the animal eggs, which is really valuable for research.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "but I need to use the eggs to attract other silver hook animals."


    Now the most important thing is to clean up the silver hook beast, and finish the task early to get rewards.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yue Wenya naturally has no problem.


    Later, Lu Ze took one of the eggs and left the base again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Later, Lu Ze used the smell of animal eggs to lure out the silver hook animals in the mines and take them back to the base for slaughter.


    The process was very smooth.


    Three hours later, with the death of the last four-star Silver Hook beast under Yue Wenya''s sword, all the silver hook beasts were cleaned up.


    They stared at each other for a long time.


    The current situation and the situation of directly guarding the base are compared with each other. It''s a bit like a dream.


    It''s too easy!


    All this is due to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze in the distance can naturally feel people''s more and more eager eyes.


    But it''s impossible. Who makes him so good?


    Lu Ze sighed. Sure enough, he is not only handsome


    At this time, Yue Wenya flew over and looked at Lu Ze with crystal eyes: "Lu Ze, have all the silver hook animals been cleaned up?"


    After all, Lu Ze was there to check the mountains.


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded slightly: "what I can find has been brought out, but..."Then he turned to look at Lin Ling on one side and smiled: "let''s go and have a look. Ling Ling is looking for other fish that have missed the net."


    Compared with his own induction, Lin Ling is the most convenient and accurate to use the supernatural power.


    Lin Ling hears the words, her eyes move slightly, and she nods with a smile: "HMM."


    Thus, Yue Wenya arranged for some of the soldiers to stay in the city, and the rest of the soldiers went to the mountains with Lu Ze''s four people.


    When he came to the mountain, Lin Ling''s eyes were sparkling, and he looked around.


    They went into one cave and gathered all the eggs.


    At the moment when I saw the original silver glittering nanris alloy, it was already dim, and Yue Wenya and others immediately felt sad.


    They are the guards guarding the nanrishi alloy. Naturally, they are in a bad mood.


    But fortunately, due to the short time, there are not many nanris alloys absorbed.


    In the next two hours, to prevent accidents, Lin lingzai searched the mountains carefully, and others cooperated with him.


    Finally, all the eggs of the silver hook beast were recovered, and it was determined that there was no silver hook beast that missed the net.


    After returning to the base, everyone was relieved.


    Yue Wenya bowed to the four of Lu Ze and said, "thank you so much this time."


    To tell you the truth, even now, she is a little shocked.


    In only half a day, the silver hook orcs that had made her feel headache were solved easily, which she had never thought of before.


    When she first knew that the reinforcements were Lu Ze and others, although she didn''t show it on the surface as the main general, her heart was more or less disappointed.


    She had even planned to break through the siege first when Lu Ze arrived, and then bring her troops back when there was a strong army available.


    However, it''s unexpected that the team of four people like two planetary level one forging, one transmuting the four layers of the world and one transmuting the three layers of the world can make them solve this wave of silver hook beast so easily.


    It''s incredible!


    Lu Ze''s four people looked at each other, and then Lu Ze said with a smile, "General Yue is polite. This is what we should do."


    They are rewarded.


    Because this task involves the silver hook beast group, which has 2000 or so silver hook beasts. The task reward is not low, and it rewards 3000 merits!


    This is not the merit that the silver tail of the silver hook beast can be recovered.


    As a planetary material, silver tail is not inferior to cangming Jiao''s shell.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yue Wenya nodded and said nothing more.


    She knew Lu Ze''s modesty.


    Later, a soldier rushed over and reported to Yue Wenya, "general, the body of the silver hook beast has been disposed of!"


    Hearing the soldier''s report, Yueh Wen Yadun laughed and said, "the main credit for killing the silver hook beast this time lies in four of you. The silver tail of the silver hook beast can be exchanged for meritorious service. Eighty percent of the four of you will be paid. How about I subsidize the remaining two achievements for the military?"


    If possible, Yue Wenya can even let all four of Lu Ze take it, but the loss of so many soldiers under her is not small this time, and she should also consider for her own soldiers.


    Hearing Yue''s words, Lu Ze''s four people were stunned.


    Four people look at each other, some ignorant force.


    They had no idea that Yue Wenya should be so generous.


    That''s close to two thousand silver hook beasts. They must have made great contributions.


    Although Lu Ze''s four people''s credit is not small, but Yue Wenya is a planet level Four forging, her credit is small?


    There are dozens of planetary generals, their credit is small?


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Yue Wenya asked them to divide it into 80%?


    This is basically no profit for the Shenwu army, and even it is estimated to subsidize the previous losses.


    Just when the four Lu Ze people were confused, Geoffrey and others on one side nodded.


    "I agree with the general!"


    "Me too!"


    "If it wasn''t for chuyang Junsi, we would have lost a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not one of the dozens of soldiers disagreed.


    Lu Ze''s four people saw this and looked at each other. Then Lu Ze said with a smile, "in this case, we will not refuse."


    It''s a big profit!


    Yue Wenya is relieved to see Lu Ze accept it.


    She smiled and nodded, then asked the soldiers of the Shenwu army to take the silver tail of the silver hook beast.


    After receiving the space ring, Lu Ze felt a little excited.


    It''s worth tens of thousands of credits, isn''t it?


    It''s really scary that this wave of gains is so big.


    It''s estimated that other young men''s hard work for half a year doesn''t have to be as many as they come for one task at a time.It''s worthy of the border control area. It''s a huge reward.


    After handing over the silver tail of the silver hook beast, Yue Wenya thought of something: "by the way, there are still many animal eggs here. We can''t use so much in our research. Do you want to?"


    Lu Ze heard Yue Wenya''s words, his eyes lit up and he was about to speak.


    At this time, he suddenly felt three quiet eyes coming from his side, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    Murderous!


    Later, Lin Ling said with a smile, "thank you, General Yue. One is enough for us."


    If she could, she would like to throw away the rest!


    It doesn''t look good, OK?


    Maybe it''s toxic.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Under the eyes of Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze, he had no choice but to give in.


    One by one


    Anyway, he just wanted to taste it.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s delicious or not.


    What if it really doesn''t taste good, right?


    Yue Wenya and others looked at Lin Ling, autumn moon, gauze and Nangong Jing. Finally, they looked at Lu Ze who was lost. They couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    I always think that the three of them seem to work hard.


    After that, Yue Wenya once again said, "I will submit the report on the mission directly to the station."


    Whether the task is completed or not needs to be determined by her master in the future.


    This task is more than complete, it''s just perfect!

 Chapter 597

    Hearing Yue''s words, Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "please General Yue."


    The task is completed, and three thousand meritorious deeds are accomplished!


    Zizi!


    Later, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing''s three people on one side and saw them nodding. Then he continued to say, "since the task has been completed, we are going to leave."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yue Wenya was slightly shocked: "so fast? It''s quite late now. How about you take a rest in the base for one night? "


    Jeffrey and others on one side also asked to stay.


    The four Lu Ze people rushed to help them eliminate the silver hook beast. Although there was nothing in the base, they still wanted to entertain them.


    Lu Ze smiled and shook his head. "We have two other tasks. They are urgent, so we won''t waste time."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yueh''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, but after all, people have business, so it''s not good to keep it.


    "Well, in that case, I wish you all the best."


    Lu Ze nodded and said goodbye to Nangong Jing''s three soldiers. Then, Lu Ze took an egg and went on the chuyang. Nangong Jing''s three followed him on the spaceship.


    The ship took off, left the base, and then left South Reese.


    In the base, Yue Wenya and other people standing on the wall watched the airship disappearing into the cloud gradually and remained silent.


    After a while, Yue Wenya sighed and said, "I''ve heard that the first king of the Federation was granted by all the saints. It''s really worthy of the name when I see him today."


    Jeffrey, Denton, Joseph and other warriors nodded.


    "With the cultivation of the four levels of moufan realm, we have achieved something that the four levels of planetary forging are not necessarily able to do, and the whole Federation is estimated to be only Chu Yangjun."


    "Not to mention chuyang Jun, Nangong, Qiuyue and linling are also excellent around him."


    "Indeed, it''s a blessing for the union to have them here."


    "Early sun, early sun The starting point of the new era? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people looked at the sky where they could not see the spaceship, and the wonder in their eyes lasted for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chuyang.


    In the hall.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling are all lying on the sofa without moving at all.


    Although the mission only took half a day, it was very fast.


    But they are tired.


    It''s a big wave of planet level Silver Hook beast, and even planet level Four forging.


    Now as soon as the task is completed, the four don''t want to move, just want to have a good rest.


    The atmosphere in the hall is quiet. Suddenly, something comes to Lu Ze''s mind. He reaches for a move, and a blue breeze flows. He brings the black eggs that he put aside as soon as he enters the spaceship.


    Seeing Lu Ze bring the black egg here, Nangong Jing, who was filling the wine with Meizizi, almost sprays the wine out of his mouth.


    Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and gauze on the edge are also alert.


    "Azer, you don''t really want to eat this, do you?"


    Lin Ling could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    This egg looks black, and the silver hook beast looks so ferocious. It''s not delicious.


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately smiled: "how is it possible? You think I brought this egg back just to eat? Am I like that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heard Lu Ze''s words, three people a face is not the expression of looking at Lu Ze.


    Don''t they know how much this guy likes to eat?


    Lu Ze saw the expression of the three people, and suddenly his mind exploded.


    What''s the matter with these guys??


    You don''t believe him?


    He didn''t come to the spaceship with this because he wanted to taste it!


    How can you be so innocent? I have a business! "


    Three people look at Lu Ze with disbelief.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "what''s the business of little brother Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and smiled: "do you remember the female worm egg that you got from the pirate regiment of the terry brothers?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they couldn''t help but stare a little.


    Naturally, they remember very well about the eggs.


    Even the eggs are in the ship.


    Lu Ze saw that the three people were a little stunned, so he stood up and took out a black sphere with a dark red light from a room beside him.


    The diameter of the black egg is only about 20 cm, which is smaller than the black egg.


    However, there are very complex lines on the egg, which looks much higher than the black egg.


    After getting the eggs, people have done research, and Lin Ling has also seen them with Lingmou.At last, they came to the conclusion that the eggs seemed to be in a state of suspended animation. Otherwise, they could not put this thing in the spaceship, and put the spaceship into the space ring.


    It has to be said that the Zerg is really amazing. Even if the eggs are put into the ring of space, nothing will happen.


    Lu Ze smiled and put the eggs and black eggs together: "is this black egg similar to the eggs?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling suddenly look at black eggs and insect eggs.


    From the appearance, although all are black eggshells, but eggshells are black eggs in the universe.


    However, there are some similarities between the dim lines on the black egg and the lines on the insect egg.


    However, the grain on the egg is much more complicated than that on the black egg.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s eyes flashed crystal light.


    Her eyes were on the black eggs and the eggs of the females.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha all looked at Lin Ling quietly and did not disturb her.


    Her smart eyes can see a lot of things, which is quite useful.


    The atmosphere in the hall became quiet. After a few minutes, Lin Ling recovered his powers.


    The fluorescence in her moving eyes dissipated, and she closed her eyes slightly and rested a little.


    Later, with some surprise and some uncertainty, she said: "the lines on the black egg seem to be part of the eggs, a little bit like..."


    She frowned a little and finally managed to find an adjective: "it''s a bit like the lines on a black egg are inherited from an egg."


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other.


    Even Lu Ze was surprised.


    Although he guessed that the black egg might have something to do with the Zerg, now it seems that it really has something to do with it?


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "the source of this silver hook beast is not sure."


    After all, Yue Wenya has said before that this silver hook beast seems to be a foreign beast. It has been explored in the nearby star area, but there is no such thing.


    One side of Nangong Jing also slightly frowned: "isn''t this silver hook beast and insect egg from a place?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "it''s not impossible."


    After all, they have experienced natural wormholes several times. Even if they are not natural wormholes, if these silver hook beasts migrate collectively, they may come here.


    Several people looked at each other and looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect that they were so close to the Zerg and met with the Zerg again.


    Later, Lu Ze was helpless: "however, before finding out the source of these silver hook beasts, there is no way to know the specific situation."


    "I think General Yue will report everything about the silver hook beast, right? There should be someone to investigate at that time. We should pay close attention to it all the time. "


    Lin Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the only way now."


    Since there was no way to get more information, Lu Ze put the eggs back and went back to the hall again.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling are still around the black egg, as if they want to see something.


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "by Lingling, how do you think this black egg tastes better?"


    Lin Ling, who was studying the black egg, heard Lu Ze''s words and suddenly became stiff.


    She turned to look at Lu Ze''s smiling face, and could not help but twitching at the corner of her mouth.


    How to make it delicious?


    Of course not!


    Originally, seeing the fierce face of the silver hook beast, she didn''t want to eat it.


    Now that she knows that this thing may be related to Zerg, she is even less interested.


    Did not expect that Lu Ze would like to eat this??


    Not only Lin Ling, one side of Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn is also a face speechless.


    "Tons tons tons..."


    Nangong gave a mouth of wine and a sigh of satisfaction. Then he looked at Lu Ze seriously and raised his index finger:


    "ah Ze, I''ll tell you! I will never eat this! "


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn sit back on the sofa, squinting and laughing: "my sister doesn''t eat this either."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately turned his mouth and gave them a white look: "if it''s delicious then don''t ask me!"


    These two guys really don''t understand.


    Some things don''t look good. They are really delicious.


    What happened to the Zerg?


    Maybe the Zerg


    Lu Ze recalled the appearance of the Zerg in his mind and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Well Don''t worry about the Zerg. Even he can''t talk.


    However, this is not a Zerg. Maybe it''s delicious!


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze immediately turned to look at Lin Ling on one side and said, "Lingling, help me cook."Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze''s face, helpless.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s look of expectation, she didn''t want to hurt his interest.


    At last, she sighed, and said with a serious face, "say it first, I won''t eat it!"


    With that, she took the egg and went to the kitchen.


    Lu Ze was curious and followed Lin Ling to the kitchen.


    One side of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue look at each other with gauze. They are also curious. They stand up and follow.


    In their opinion, if it is not delicious, Luze will certainly not eat it.


    After all, Lu Ze''s mouth is tricky.


    They were provided by Alice, Ali and Lingling.


    In fact, not only Lu Ze, but also their mouths.


    The kitchen of Chu Yang is not big, but there are all kinds of kitchenware. Lin Ling puts the black giant egg on the chopping board, then reaches out to knock on the giant egg, and finds that the egg shell is very hard.


    Lin Ling''s eyebrows were slightly picked. The bright light flashed in her smart eyes, and then she pointed a little at the eggshell.


    All of a sudden, there were cracks in the eggshell, revealing the liquid inside.


    Lin Ling knocks at the crack, and a gap is knocked out.


    After knocking out the gap, a silver light came out of the gap.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was surprised.


    Nangong Jing said, "this black egg has absorbed the special energy of nanris alloy."


    The silver light is obviously the same as that of nanris alloy. Although I don''t know how the black egg absorbs the special energy of nanris alloy, it may have something to do with the grain.

 Chapter 598

    The white of black egg is transparent, and the yolk is silvery white. It doesn''t look as black as the shell.


    Then Lin Ling began to work in the kitchen.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha can''t cook. They gather at the kitchen door and look at Lin Ling''s busy figure. There is no shame on their faces.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Ling is really virtuous. He will be a good wife in the future.


    Which is like these two


    Lu Ze glanced at Nangong Jing, who was drinking wine, and the autumn moon and gauze, who were watching the opera.


    Don''t these two guys have a trace of guilt?


    It seems to notice Lu Ze''s eyes. Nangong Jing looks over. She puts down the bottle and gives a happy breath.


    Later, some doubted asked:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth corners twitched: " Nothing. "


    The drunkard has no help.


    Lin Ling has been studying cooking with Alice for a while, but she has also dealt with this material very quickly.


    A moment later, a strong fragrance filled.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze, who are at the door, smell the fragrance, and their eyes brighten.


    Lu Ze didn''t know whether it was really delicious or not.


    But it should be nice to smell it?


    He was a little proud in his heart. Sure enough, he was a genius!


    Can find the delicious egg in advance!


    On one side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are a little surprised.


    They obviously didn''t expect the black egg to be so delicious after cooking.


    However, fragrant things are not necessarily delicious.


    They were a little surprised, but they didn''t think much.


    Soon, Lin Ling came out with a large plate of fried eggs with green peppers.


    Lu Zesan''s eyes widened when they saw the fried eggs with green peppers.


    Because, this fry egg unexpectedly twinkles light silver ray.


    Lingguang?


    Spiritual food?


    Although Lin Ling and Alice learned how to cook during this period, this is the first time Lin Ling has made a dish that will shine.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Ling made a spiritual food?


    Hiss So terrible!


    Lu Ze looks forward to some fried eggs with green peppers, and the taste of general Lingshi is OK.


    Lin Ling obviously didn''t expect to make a shiny dish.


    She looked at Lu Ze''s expectant look and smiled: "this seems to be really edible, but it''s better to try to eat less first."


    Although Lu Ze now has regenerative, physical and wood gods, there is nothing really poisonous for him.


    But it''s always right to be careful.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze nodded: "OK, I know."


    Said, he waited until Lin Ling put the dish on the table and then immediately jumped on it.


    He took a silver scrambled egg and put it into his mouth. Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    The fragrance is very rich, with some sweetness, and the entrance is full of aftertaste.


    Thief delicious!


    Although it must be a little worse than Alice, it''s also the best food for Lin Ling.


    As expected, the ingredients should not look good!


    Lu Ze''s mind suddenly came up with the appearance of the Zerg


    Later, Lu Ze quickly shook his head.


    No, no, that''s not.


    Looking at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, they see Lu Ze''s face intoxicated. They immediately look at fried eggs with green peppers curiously.


    Is it really delicious?


    Both were curious.


    Even Lin Ling on one side is curious. After all, she has never tasted it herself.


    After Lu Ze took a bite, he felt it, and found that the fried egg was not poisonous. Maybe it was because of the absorption of narris alloy, and it could even improve the psychic power a little bit?


    Of course, this effect is not good, far less than Lu Ze''s red light group, Lu Ze didn''t care.


    Just delicious.


    Since there is nothing wrong, Lu Ze naturally began to eat again with satisfaction.


    Nangong Jing on one side couldn''t help it at last. She took a pair of chopsticks from one side and planned to taste them secretly.


    At this time, Lu Ze found this guy''s action in time, and immediately clapped open her extended chopsticks, protected the dish, and then stared at Nangong Jing.


    "What do you want? You said you didn''t eat before! A gentleman''s word cannot be recalled! "


    Nangong Jing saw that her act of stealing food had been found, and she retorted with some Defiance: "I am a woman, not a gentleman."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lying groove, this guy is so upright?The skin is getting thicker.


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled, "if you want to eat it, you can''t do it."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    After all, she just said she didn''t eat. Now she''s found out that she''s still a little embarrassed.


    Now that Lu Ze has agreed, it''s easy to do.


    "Really?"


    Lu Ze smiled and looked at Nangong Jing with a smile on his face, showing a kind smile: "praise me. If you praise me well, I''ll try my best to eat for you."


    Lu Ze wanted to let her play his forehead, but thought about it, his strength is not her opponent, now even if it is playing back, there is no sense of achievement.


    It''s not too late to bounce back when you can rub her against the ground.


    At that time, I can play as much as I want. It''s so beautiful.


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, her smile froze.


    This stinky boy, so angry!!!


    After the silence, she looked at the silver scrambled eggs eaten by Lu Ze, and her pretty face was tangled.


    She took out a bottle of wine and filled it directly with tons and tons of wine. Then she opened her mouth and said, "aze is the most handsome in the world!"


    Last time, this guy asked Lin Ling to say this. Naturally, she also said this.


    After that, she couldn''t help feeling a little hot and her heart beating a little faster.


    Well I must have drunk too much. Today''s wine is a little strong.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s red face and nodded with satisfaction.


    Wonderful!


    The drunkard''s boasting made him swell.


    At this time, one side of the autumn moon and yarn looked at Nangong Jing, squinting.


    Then, with a soft smile, she said, "little brother Lu Ze, I want to eat too."


    Said, she reached out her finger to touch Lu Ze''s cheek, eyes like water: "Lu Ze''s little brother is the most handsome, and her sister likes Lu Ze''s little brother the most."


    Lu Ze: "?!!"


    Recumbent groove?


    Is this a confession?


    Lu Ze looks at the autumn moon and gauze with wide eyes and full of question marks.


    Is it really a confession?


    Just when Lu Ze didn''t know what to say, autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "OK, my sister praised you, so my sister can also eat it?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at autumn moon and Shayi calmly taking chopsticks from the side, sitting next to him to start tasting, Lu Ze is speechless for a while.


    He was teased by the fox again.


    He thought it was a confession, but it turned out to be a stutter.


    Tut, woman!


    As for Lin Ling, she sat on the edge directly. She smiled at Lu Ze and said, "I''m a cook."


    Hearing Lin Ling ''s words, Lu Ze had to withdraw his words in silence.


    The egg was only made a little, offended the chef, and there will be no delicious food in the future.


    He still knows that.


    Until then, Nangong Jing''s face recovered.


    With a big smile, she began to scramble eggs with Qiuyue and Shasha.


    Just put the scrambled egg in his mouth, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened, showing a satisfied look: "it''s really delicious!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Soon after the fried eggs with green peppers on the table were finished, Nangong clamoured to do the rest.


    Lu Ze naturally nodded.


    In the end, they ate up the huge black eggs.


    After eating, Lu Ze finished the routine of throwing the dishes into the dishwasher, went back to the hall and lay down beside the autumn moon and yarn.


    All four were satisfied.


    It does taste good.


    It''s something they haven''t tasted.


    At this time, Lu Ze smacked his lips and said with regret, "I knew all the eggs had been taken."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling are all embarrassed.


    They said no before, but in the end they didn''t expect it to be so delicious.


    Now that the spacecraft has entered the curvature space, it''s a waste of time to go back.


    In the end, we have to stop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a short rest, Lu Ze''s communicator rang.


    Lu Ze took out his communicator and immediately smiled.


    "The reward for this mission is up to three thousand meritorious deeds."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone smiled.


    Three thousand meritorious deeds have already been counted as a lot.


    At this time, Nangong Jing thought of something and asked, "by the way, how many credits can those silver tails recover? Look. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze thought of the silver tail material given by Yue Wenya.Nearly two thousand silver hook beasts, 80% of them are given, which is the big harvest!


    Lu Ze took out the space ring, and his spirit surged, and soon he got the number.


    Among them, there are five silver tails of planet level Four forging Silver Hook beast, fifty of planet level three forging, two hundred of planet level two forging, three hundred of planet level one forging, and the rest are silver tails of molting Silver Hook beast in Fanjing.


    After all, there are 1050.5 meritorious deeds!


    Well The merit of zero point five is an extra silver hook beast that transforms into the first level of the environment.


    In addition to the meritorious deeds of the mission, there are 130050 meritorious deeds in total!


    The harvest of this wave is too big.


    These feats can even buy a magic that is stronger than flame separation.


    It''s just a task.


    Of course, this task is a little special. After all, they have killed so many planet level monsters at this level, and the materials of these monsters are just useful, which is very rare.


    It''s quite lucky to have met this time.


    After hearing the number of meritorious deeds, not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling on one side all smiled.


    Great harvest!

 Chapter 599

    This time, all four of them contributed a lot to the task of the silver hook beast.


    If Lin Ling didn''t find the weakness of the silver hook beast, it would be much more difficult to kill it; the charm of autumn moon and gauze also played a very good auxiliary role; Nangong Jing was the same person who blocked a lot of planet level three forging Silver Hook beasts; Lu Ze killed a lot of planet level two forging Silver Hook beasts and also led them out in batches.


    Therefore, the four people shared the task rewards equally and each won more than 4200 meritorious deeds.


    After dividing the meritorious deeds, Lu Ze looked a little and found that his meritorious deeds had exceeded 12000.


    It''s a step closer to Wushen suit.


    Then the four began to discuss the next task.


    The three tasks they accepted, the task of the silver hook beast has been completed, and the remaining two tasks are one to investigate the sharp blade demon team that suddenly appeared on the red Mars, and the other to search for the tiger tail thief.


    Among them, the task of the Huwei thief is to be wanted. It is estimated that many people will accept this task. Moreover, the Huwei thief seems to have the ability to hide himself, which is difficult to find.


    After discussion, Lu Ze and others decided to go to Mars first.


    As for the task of the Huwei people, if you encounter it, you can do it by the way. It''s too much trouble to find this task specially. Let it go for the time being.


    At the end of the discussion, Luze ordered chuyang to change course and fly towards Mars.


    Later, after a little rest, the four returned to their respective rooms and began their cultivation.


    The distance from the southern Rhys system to Mars is not close. It will take nearly three days.


    In the next three days, the four of them practiced in the morning and in the afternoon and in the evening.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within the Terran control area.


    On an unknown green planet, the Shenwu army is stationed.


    In the camp, Luo Bingqing, Derek, Jack and Lin Kuang are sitting in a restaurant eating spiritual food.


    At the moment, four people''s faces are a little pale and their breath is a little weak. However, they have some surprises on their faces.


    Derek''s thin face had a smile on it: "sure enough, we need to work together to be efficient! This time, the four of us have joined hands and more than doubled our achievements. "


    Jack and Lin Kuang on one side also showed a smile, even Luo Bing''s cold face was slightly softened.


    Jack smiled. "I''m used to fighting alone. Now it''s the first time."


    As childe, their talent is the top of the human race. How is it in the past in the federal interior?


    Even if it''s cooperation, it''s much more individual.


    But as soon as they arrived at the void border, they suffered a lot.


    The task here is more difficult than they think.


    Because of this, they are really united to fight. The four have different supernatural powers, and the effect of their respective strengths is far greater than the effect of simple addition.


    Just like this, the task of moufan realm level 9 is very simple for them to complete, and even they have just completed a star level task!


    This gives them instant confidence.


    Lin Kuang grinned: "if I follow the current rate of improvement, in another three months, I will be able to upgrade to the planetary level."


    It was several times faster than he thought.


    Originally, he has accumulated for a long time in the ninth floor of the moufan environment. Even so, he is estimated to have about one year to break through.


    I didn''t expect to come to the void border to improve so much speed.


    Derek laughs: "the resources of the void border are too rich. Although it''s dangerous, it''s really much faster than in the federal interior."


    Jack also said, "there are abundant resources outside the void universe and the galaxy. It''s a good choice to join the adventure group or the Shenwu army after star level travel."


    Hearing Jack''s words, Derek, Lin Kuang and Luo Bingqing all blinked their eyes and thought about their direction after that.


    At this time, the voices from not far away attracted their attention.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "What happened a few days ago in Shangyang galaxy, dark iron demon."


    "Dark iron demon clan? What happened? "


    Hearing this, many people in the restaurant looked at it curiously, even Luo Bingqing and others.


    They''ve been in the void for a while, and they''ve heard about this race.


    That''s a stronger race than the blade demon, and it''s an alliance race with the blade demon.


    In other words, it''s a hostile race.


    "You know, Mr. Chu Yang?"


    Lu Ze?


    Hearing the name of Lu Ze, Luo Bingqing''s four people looked at each other, puzzled.What''s the relationship between dark iron demon and Lu Ze?


    "Chu Yang Jun? The prince of Chu Yang, who was granted by the saints? Lu Ze


    "Yes, he is."


    "What does the dark iron demon have to do with him? It''s said that he''s just lost his life, isn''t it? How could it meet the dark iron demons? "


    "Hey, you don''t know that, do you? Now the news from the other side of the Shangyang system has gone crazy. "


    "Shangyang garrison found a tetrahedral crystal mine outside the control area. As a result, it was met by the dark iron demon''s adventure group. The mining team and the adventure group were all destroyed."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help making a exclamation.


    "What?? The dark iron demons are very deceiving! "


    "When I''m nobody?!"


    Even Luo Bingqing''s four people have tiny pupils with cold light in their eyes.


    "Listen to me. In this case, the dark iron demon adventure group must have left. Do you know what happened?"


    "What''s up? Wait You won''t say it has something to do with Lu Ze


    Everyone breathes a sluggish, some do not believe it.


    "Hey, it really has something to do with Chu Yangjun. The strongest of dark iron demon adventure group is the cultivation of star level six forging, and there are dozens of planetary level strong ones. Guess what?"


    The middle-aged man said with flying eyebrows: "all the dark iron demons are stopped by chuyang Jun alone! When reinforcements come, the whole venture will be destroyed! "


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the hall suddenly became silent, and everyone opened their eyes, some of them could not believe it.


    After a moment''s silence, someone said dryly: "Lu Ze No, isn''t it Chu Yang Jun who just shed the world? How to block the dark iron demons of the six forging planet level? "


    It''s not just that he has such doubts on his own, others are also extremely confused.


    The gap between Evergrande and planetary level is like a gap, let alone six star forging?


    How can this be stopped?


    The middle-aged man sniffed at the words and shook his head with a wry smile: "who do you ask me? I heard the news from Shangyang garrison. It''s said that the first emperor of Chu Yang just shed the fourth floor of the world. The devil knows how he blocks it? "


    "It''s not a fake, is it?"


    Some people don''t believe it.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was furious: "do I have to cheat you? If you don''t believe it, go to the communicator and read it. Now there must be news coming out. "


    After all, we have killed dozens of dark iron demons at the planetary level. How can there be no news about such a big thing?


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, many people immediately opened the communicator and looked up.


    "Is it true?!"


    "Here How did you do it? "


    In the shock of the crowd, Derek, Luo Bingqing, Jack and Lin Kuang looked at each other. They were holding a communication device in their hands, and apparently saw the news.


    There was a little silence in the atmosphere. After a while, Luo Bingqing said softly, "go to Shangyang galaxy."


    Jack grinned. "I think so, too."


    Just in time, he can go to see his brother.


    Derek and Lin crazy on one side nodded: "although it''s dangerous there, the task is more rewarding than here."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Four people stood up, hurriedly checked out, then left directly, took the airship, toward the Shangyang galaxy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A settlement on another barren planet in the area of control.


    At the gate of mission hall.


    Moye, chixiaomo and Bernie look at each other, and they are shocked.


    They just went to hand in a planetary level forging mission, but they also heard about the news that Lu Ze alone blocked the dark iron demon adventure group.


    After silence, moye showed a strange smile: "Lu Ze is so much stronger than we think. Let''s go to Shangyang galaxy."


    Red ink with a sweet smile: "it seems that compared with them, we are behind."


    Bernie nodded, his gentle smile shocked: "six forging at planetary level How did he do it? What a monster. "


    Moye shook his head and said, "if he can''t fight in front, what special method did he use?


    We have been out for some reason or other, and we have a lot of tacit cooperation with other people. The efficiency of our tasks should be much faster than other people, and we may not be able to catch up with them. "


    "Well."


    There was a certain firmness in their eyes.


    They got the chance out of the galaxy and surpassed other males in vision.


    Although Lu Ze is a monster, plus Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and Lin Ling, their team is very strong, but they don''t think they are weak.


    Now they are good at the field, how can they just admit defeat?


    The three did not stay too much, but also left the planet directly and flew towards the upper solar system.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a purple spaceship, Dale, xuanyuji and Lois are sitting on the sofa. Xuanyuji is full of blood and weak breath.


    Lois was by her side, her hands with warm white light pouring into her body. Suddenly, her wound began to recover, and her breath gradually calmed down.


    A few minutes later, Lois stopped. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, "it''s OK."


    At this time, xuanyuji opened her eyes, and there was a purple crystal light in her eyes.


    On one side, dai''er was relieved to see this, and some of her heart was still frightened: "this task is too dangerous, but it''s OK to finish it."


    Xuanyuji smiled: "well, our three supernatural powers work together just right. Even planetary level tasks are barely possible."


    "Well, Yuji is right. With Lois''s treatment, we have no worries. With our attention and cooperation, our task efficiency can be improved!"


    Dai''er said with a kind of naughty smile: "Hey, maybe we have a chance to surpass them."


    Xuanyuji and Lois smiled.


    Even if Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha are already planetary, they also don''t want to lose.


    The three returned to the station and rushed to hand in the task.


    Half an hour later, the three men came out of the task hall, their faces a little confused.


    In silence, xuanyuji clenched her teeth: "go to Shangyang Galaxy! Fight them! "


    "Go!" she nodded


    Lois smiled softly. "I''ll follow you wherever you go. I''ll treat you."


    Xuanyuji hugged Lois, and her face was moved: "Wow, Lois is so gentle, marry me!"


    Dale: "go away! Lois is mine! "


    The three people held together attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Lois blushed and pushed away the two helplessly: "OK, let''s go."


    The three are also in a spaceship, heading for the Shangyang system.

 Chapter 600

    Lu Li and Alice''s dormitory.


    The door opened and Lu Li and Alice came in with a smile.


    Seeing that they were lying on the sofa watching the animation, they immediately rushed to pick her up and rubbed her up.


    "Weeping, how powerful the schoolmaster is! Even a person blocked the dark iron demon of six star forging


    Said Alice, a little excited.


    When they had just trained, they heard the soldiers'' comments.


    About Lu Ze''s only one person blocking the dark iron demon team.


    Lu Li and Alice are very happy when they hear it.


    Two people hugged and squeezed them in their arms. They were covered with sweat, especially Alice''s side, which made her hurt a little. Suddenly she struggled with disgust.


    At this time, Lu Li and Alice Found the sweat on their bodies and let go of their hands in embarrassment.


    The small round face, which had been calm without waves, suddenly showed an expression of relief.


    Then she nodded, her voice clear and indifferent: "I see it."


    Hearing the words, Lu Li and Alice were slightly shocked.


    "You see it?"


    "Well."


    He nodded expressionless, then looked at the two surprised people with some doubts: "do I see anything strange?"


    Lu Li and Alice looked at each other, but their hearts were speechless.


    Because in this period of time, the little guy was either lying on the sofa watching animation, or lying on the bed watching animation, or selling cute and begging for delicious food. They all forgot that the little guy was actually a superstar of star level.


    But Super big guy of star level is really strong


    Can you see it within a hundred thousand light-years?


    I don''t know if it''s only the way that we can talk about it, or if it''s the way that all the stars are.


    Soon, the two shook their heads and stopped thinking.


    After all, it''s too far from them.


    Lu Li smiled a little and looked forward to it: "we will carry out the task in a few days, and then we can go out."


    With their current strength, it is not difficult to carry out the task.


    What''s more, there''s a whimper?


    Then we can do the task together with stupid Lu Ze.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Alice also had some expectations.


    Afterwards, Alice smiled and said, "what are you doing tonight?"


    It''s such a good thing to celebrate!


    "Do you really?" she said, her eyes brightening and looking forward to Alice


    Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t help laughing and rubbing his small round face: "you are a snack, taught by Lu Ze!"


    It''s all because of the stupid Lu Ze who became so greedy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Chuyang came out of the curvature space and entered the space of the universe.


    In the hall of chuyang, Lu Ze and his four had just finished their morning training and waited on the sofa after taking a bath.


    After seeing the spaceship enter the space, the four people immediately looked out of the window.


    Not far away, there is a large star, a combination of one star and forty-two planets, and there are many asteroid belts between them.


    One of them is red. It looks beautiful in the Dark Universe.


    Looking at the beautiful red planet, autumn moon and Shami narrowed their eyes: "is that Mars? It''s like a fire. "


    Lin Ling on the edge obviously looked up the data of the planet and said with a smile: "the environment of Mars is very special. There is a precious holy material called Flaming Lotus, which can only be planted on Mars. It is said that Flaming Lotus sea is a rare beauty in the control area."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Nangong Jing on one side was curious: "let''s wait and see."


    Lu Ze is also curious: "I don''t know if the fiery lotus is delicious?"


    Three people: "..."


    These two goods, the beautiful scenery is not used to appreciate?!


    Thinking about eating?


    Even Nangong Jing, who was a little careless, was very upset and wanted to hit people.


    At first, Lu Ze, who was curious, saw the eyes of the three men, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He hurriedly said, "cough In fact, I also like to see Lianhai. Let''s go and have a look together later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lu Ze''s serious appearance, the three are angry and funny.


    Later, Qiuyue and shameitou picked slightly: "the blazing Mars is located on the edge of our Terran control area. It''s not too strange that there are edge demons, but they don''t know what they are coming here for."


    Nangong Jing guessed, "maybe it''s to destroy Mars?"


    After all, fiery lotus is a federal resource. If they can''t get it, they can destroy it.Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze and other people''s eyes flickered slightly, and they were slightly silent.


    Later, Lu Ze smiled and said, "no matter how many he has, it''s good to find the blade demon family and catch it directly."


    The merit of catching alive is higher than that of killing. If you can, of course, catching alive is more suitable.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "the mission introduction said that there might be a planet level Four forging blade demon clan, or be a little careful."


    Some nodded.


    The spaceship crossed the vacuum in the exchange of four people, soon entered the stellar system, and then came to the red planet.


    Chuyang entered the atmosphere of Mars, and all four people looked at the planet curiously.


    Everything on the planet seems to be red. On the red rock surface, there are red bryophytes, a sea of fire burning with fire. There are even trees growing in the sea of fire.


    Even, they saw a strange fierce beast, tens of meters long, spouting a fire from its mouth.


    "Magic?"


    Lin Ling opened his eyes wide and was shocked.


    One side of Nangong Jing shook her head: "it''s not a supernatural power, it''s just a common means of generating fire."


    They all have fire magic, so we can see whether they are magic or not.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "if this planet can really let people have fire magic, it will not be our human race occupation."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "teacher Qiuyue is right."


    If this blazing Mars can really make people possess the fire magic power, then in order to fight for this planet, there will definitely be a terrible war.


    Lu Ze looked at the surface of the planet with a smile and said, "I guess this is also caused by the special environment of Mars."


    It''s a flame planet. To be honest, it''s very strange that life will be born.


    There will be creatures adapted to the fire, but it''s nothing.


    "But Maybe there are some fierce beasts that master the fire system in such a planet, maybe? "


    Nangong said with a smile.


    There is no objection to this.


    Just as the human race may have the genius of magic at random, it is not impossible to have the monster of magic on a planet.


    The early sun sailed over the blazing Mars and saw all kinds of strange scenery.


    The ocean of fire, the river of magma, the trees growing in the fire, the creatures in the fire and so on.


    It''s a big eye opener for them.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s four people opened their eyes to the front.


    It''s a huge ocean of flames. Above the ocean of flames, a piece of enchanting red lotus blooms, swaying slightly with the hot wind.


    When the whole red lotus sea suddenly appears in front of us, it makes us feel shocked.


    It''s really a rare sight.


    Even the floating forest of the south wind star did not give Lu Ze such a strong sense of shock.


    "This is the red lotus sea."


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes set off the lotus sea, which is a little lost.


    "It''s a rare sight."


    Nangong Jing nodded slightly.


    Just as a few people were enjoying the beautiful scenery, six soldiers of Shenwu army flew over from afar.


    Among them, there is one planetary level forging and five transmutation environments.


    They came to the Chu Yang and looked at it.


    This kind of airship is like a childe''s private airship?


    A young man came here before. Their spaceship is similar to this one.


    But It seems that the former childe''s spaceship is smaller.


    Later, the leader of the planetary level forging of the strong some harsh opening: "just come to Mars? Come with us and register at the base first! "


    Isn''t childe not important to them at all. After all, even childe''s current strength is just a transformation of the world, not even the star level. Isn''t it a chore to come to Mars?


    Hearing the words of the Shenwu soldiers, the four people in the spaceship came back to their senses.


    Looking at some severe soldiers of Shenwu army, Lu Ze and his four people looked at each other, but they didn''t care too much.


    Then Lu Ze said with a smile, "go to the base first, or you will be regarded as an intruder."


    It can be seen that the human race attaches great importance to the protection of fiery lotus, otherwise it will not be so tense.


    Nangong Jing on one side nodded without any objection.


    Later, the chuyang rowed through the air, and flew to the base under the guidance of the soldiers of the Shenwu army.


    In just over ten minutes, the spaceship was led by the soldiers of the Shenwu army to a base with a radius of tens of kilometers.


    The base looks not small. There are many powerful psionic cannons standing around the wall.


    There is an air station on the periphery of the base. Occasionally, there are spaceships going up and down.The captain of the Shenwu army came to the air station with the chuyang.


    "The spaceship stops here first. There is a registration point at the air station. After registration, the spaceship can move freely."


    After hearing the words of the leader of Shenwu army, Lu Ze ordered the spaceship to stop, and then four people came out of the spaceship.


    The Shenwu army team waiting outside the spaceship was stunned when they saw the four men of Lu Ze.


    The captain of Shenwu army looked at Lu Ze carefully and Nangong jingsan on one side.


    Later, he said with some uncertainty, "Lu Ze, the prince of the early sun?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly shocked. Does the leader of the Shenwu army know him?


    Lu Ze was confused, but he nodded and said with a smile, "I am Lu Ze."


    After being confirmed by Lu Ze, the captain of the Shenwu army had a cold and stern face.


    Later, under the strange eyes of the four Lu Ze people, he smiled: "it turned out that it was Chu Yang Jun and Nangong, Qiuyue and linling. Welcome to the base of blazing Mars."


    Lu Ze:


    Looking at the face changing expression of the leader of the Shenwu army, he was a little confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing.


    They thought Shenwu army was strict because of strict management, but they didn''t care.


    How can this guy laugh so brightly now?


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched. He asked in some doubts, "Captain, do you know me?"


    The captain of Shenwu army heard the words and said with a smile: "of course I do! It''s really shocking that Lu Ze, the first emperor of the early sun, has been holding the dark iron demon adventure group by himself. "

 Chapter 601

    Hearing the words of the leader of the Shenwu army, Lu Zesi''s face was clear.


    Is it because of this?


    Lu Ze has a number in mind, no wonder the attitude of the leader of the Shenwu army has become so fast.


    Powerful people are respected wherever they go.


    This is especially true in the Shenwu army, where soldiers naturally respect the strong.


    However, Lu Ze is still a little speechless.


    Are these warriors so gossipy?


    It''s a bit fast. It''s only a few days. Has it even reached here?


    The three Nangong Jing people on one side also looked at each other.


    Lu Ze is on fire again.


    Fire in the federal interior and fire in the void border are two concepts.


    Here, there are tens of thousands of strong people at the planetary level, many at the stellar level, and the grades are not the same.


    Lu Ze smiled at the Shenwu Army: "so it is. Please take us to register."


    The commander of the Shenwu army was not as severe as he had just been. He waved his hand with a kind smile: "chuyang Jun joked and laughed. There is no trouble, there is no trouble, there should be."


    Although Chu Yangjun''s cultivation is only on the fourth level of Fanjing, his strength may not be enough for him to fight with one hand. People are so polite.


    It''s worthy of being Chu Yangjun. He has a good character.


    The captain of the Shenwu army took the four of Lu Ze to the registration office with enthusiasm.


    After meeting the four people in Luze, the people in the registry also saw four more people.


    Chu Yangjun just started to fire in the void border. Unexpectedly, they saw it. It''s fate!


    Soon, Lu Ze four people in the registry staff under the enthusiasm of the registration will be completed.


    Later, they left with the Shenwu army that brought them, put up the Chu Yang and entered the base.


    Although the Mars base belongs to the site of the Shangyang system, it is not a small resource point after all, and it is also located at the border of the control area. It is a bit chaotic, so there are more bases.


    Lu Ze several people strolled around the base, and met several of the three or four forging powers of the planetary level, and even saw the five forging powers of the planetary level.


    Many of the strong above the fifth stage of the planetary level will come out of the control area, so the strong of the fifth stage of the planetary level is already the top of the food chain within the control area.


    Obviously, there are still many tasks here, and the rewards must be good. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people coming here.


    However, these people''s tasks do not conflict with their tasks, and Lu Zeji doesn''t care much.


    What else can I do for them?


    At this time, four people saw four familiar backs, and at the same time, familiar voices came.


    "When is the end of this ghost day?"


    "What can I do? Other tasks are not what we can do. It''s hard to find a task with good reward. Don''t be so demanding. "


    "It makes sense, at least the reward is 50% higher than that in our control area. It''s time to be satisfied."


    "Lao Luo, why don''t you talk? Are you ok? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. There are too few ice elements here. I don''t feel comfortable. "


    "Yes After all, you are ice magic. However, in our current situation, this task is the most cost-effective one. "


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lu Ze''s four people looked at Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Derek and Jack walking in the street and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    How are the four of them here?


    It''s close to the outside of the control area. The mission is basically planetary level. The strength of the four of them should be very dangerous here, right?


    Lu Ze four people did not have time to think more, Lin Ling went up directly: "elder brother, how are you here?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s voice, Lin Kuang turned his head and looked at Lin Ling with surprise: "Lingling, why are you here?"


    Said, he looked up around, soon found Lu Ze and others.


    Seeing Lu Ze, he couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Although he knew that Lin Ling and Lu Ze were working together in a team, he was still upset.


    My baby sister follows a big radish, which brother will be happy?


    At this time, the three Lu Ze also came over.


    Lu Ze smiled at several people: "brother Lin, Miss Luo, Miss Derek, Miss jack, what a coincidence."


    Luo Bingqing, Derek and Jack are obviously surprised after seeing Lu Ze. Derek takes a look at the autumn moon and gauze on one side, and then takes back his eyes.


    He said with a smile: "yes, we are just here to do tasks. I didn''t expect that you are here to do tasks? What task? "


    Looking at his questions, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    This emaciated teacher Derek is still talking like this.


    One side of Nangong Jing said with a big grin, "I just met you. Find a place to sit down and talk slowly."It has been more than half a month since they came to the void border to separate. The void border is so big that it''s not easy to meet it. It''s just time to talk.


    There is no objection to Nangong Jing''s opinion.


    What''s more, they also want to talk with Lu Ze and others.


    Lu Ze, however, blocked the strong dark iron demons who were six stars forging. Even they were very shocked.


    Several people came to the only spiritual food restaurant in the base, which is for the adventurer team.


    The Shenwu army has its own spiritual kitchen, which is also specially provided.


    The restaurant is called blazing fire small restaurant. It''s not too big or small. There are dozens of tables. Now there are only five tables sitting.


    Although there are many adventurers here, it doesn''t mean that all adventurers will come to eat spiritual food. Advanced spiritual food is not cheap.


    In fact, Derek and others want to go directly to their place of residence to have a chat, but Lu Ze and the four decided to eat delicious food.


    I''m kidding. When I come to a place, I have to eat the special dishes here!


    Last time they were in South Rhys, because it was a lifeless planet, they had no special dishes.


    This time, Mars is a living planet, which has its own characteristics.


    Now Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling have been learning from Lu Ze and are more and more keen on delicious food.


    Although there were not many people in the restaurant, Lu Ze attracted people''s attention as soon as they came in.


    After seeing Lu Ze, the adventurer who was eating and chatting couldn''t help being stunned.


    Lu Ze?


    During this period of time, Lu Ze was on fire at the void border.


    Naturally, many people know him.


    Everyone looked at him with strange eyes.


    Lu Ze saw the people''s gaze, and immediately felt his face with some doubts.


    Later, he looked at Nangong Jing in a dazed way: "I have something on my face?"


    Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze''s face carefully, then shook her head: "No."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling also have some doubts, not quite understand why these people look at Lu Ze''s eyes so strange.


    At this time, a big man with short red hair came to the restaurant.


    He looked down at Lu Ze, then grinned, some rough and hoarse voice came out: "Lu Ze, the prince of the early sun, came to my shop, but it made me pengbieshenghui."


    Hearing the strong man''s words, the people in the restaurant couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lao Zhu, you old boy, this small restaurant is really open. Do you think we should be exempted from this list?"


    The people in the restaurant here are obviously familiar with this strong man. Hearing the laughter of the crowd, they couldn''t help laughing and swearing:


    "go away! The price here is as much as I say! I can''t be short of money, otherwise don''t blame me for reporting to the Shenwu army! "


    "Cut! Cheapskate! "


    "Is it amazing to have a general''s mother-in-law?"


    When they heard Zhu''s words, they immediately turned their mouths and pointed their contempt at him.


    However, I wish the boss is obviously a man who has seen a big scene, and totally ignored the contempt of all people.


    Later, he turned to look at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing and others. Then he grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "Well, it must be different for Mr. Chu Yang. Discount!"


    When they heard Zhu''s words, they all looked surprised.


    "I wish you the best! Did you get a discount? For the first time? "


    "I''ve been living on Mars for 30 years, and it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a bargain!"


    Lu Ze heard wish boss''s words, immediately eyes a bright, in the heart some happy Zizi.


    When did I have such a face?


    Listen to other people''s words, this is the first discount to the boss?


    For the first time in 30 years, did you see the boss''s discount?


    Didn''t expect to give him the first discount?


    Lu Ze smiled and was going to thank the boss.


    Then I heard the heroic voice of wish boss: "mmm 25% off! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    His smile froze.


    Especially, how much discount did he think this man would give him, only to give a 95% discount?


    , however, after all, people make complaints about what Lu Zedou did not know.


    With a stiff smile, he said, "thank you for wishing the boss."


    I wish the boss a generous smile: "little things!"


    With that, he opened his mouth, stared at Lu Ze, and said, "since it''s Chu Yang Jun, that''s a rare thing. How about I open the menu of shooting stars here? Would you like one? "


    "What?!"


    At first, I heard that Zhu''s boss was only laughing at the discount. This time, everyone seemed to be shocked."Do you really want to be a flaming star?"


    Many people who know the situation have red eyes.


    For those who don''t know about the blazing meteors, such as Lu Zeji, they are a little confused at the moment.


    Blazing meteor, what the hell is that?


    Delicious?


    Lu Ze looked at boss Zhu with some doubts: "is it delicious? If it''s delicious, it''s a little bit more. "


    He was here to taste delicious food. Look at other people''s expressions. It should be a delicious thing, right?


    Lu Ze has some expectations in mind.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all of them were speechless and looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    Is it delicious?


    How many more?


    If the blazing stars are just delicious and simple, how can they be so excited?


    Boss Zhu, with red hair all over his head, was also slightly shocked when he heard Lu Ze''s words.


    Later, he grinned: "delicious! Of course it''s delicious! However, you can only order one. I will keep the rest for my wife. "

 Chapter 602

    Lu Ze heard Zhu''s words, and suddenly looked strange.


    Who can stand it?


    To have a meal and be fed dog food by the restaurant owner?


    This foraging experience is extremely bad.


    Later, I wish the boss a smile and say, "however, if you want to buy, I have two requirements here."


    Lu Ze and others can''t help but pick their eyebrows.


    Derek could not help looking at his boss, "I heard about buying things for the first time, or what the boss make complaints about. What is your hot meteor?"


    As soon as Derek''s words came out, one of the guests said with a smile, "are you a rookie just coming to Mars?"


    "Mr. Chu Yang must have just come to blazing Mars. I know Mr. Nangong and Mr. Qiuyue. How many other princes do you think are from this year? They must have come to Mars for the first time. Don''t think about it. "


    In addition to Lu Ze, the first king of the union, or Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, the most outstanding princes in the void universe, the general princes can only be famous among them after the planetary level.


    After all, there are so many young men in every generation. How can they know each other?


    And to be able to break through the planetary level is to cultivate talents. The only difference may be that there is no magic, right?


    At this time, someone said with a smile: "you are stained with the light of Chu Yang Jun. the blazing meteor is the signboard of Lao Zhu. It''s only sold once in five years. Every time, there are a lot of planet level powerful people who come back from the depths of the void universe to fight. The last time, it''s only two years."


    After hearing the introduction of the onlookers, Lu Ze and others opened their eyes and froze.


    A dish that only sells once in five years?


    How delicious that must be!


    Lu Ze''s eyes are shining. It must not be delicious!


    Even Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling have some expectations. It should be a good thing, right?


    As for Luo Bingqing, Derek, Jack and Lin Kuang are shocked by the fact that every time there are planetary powers coming back from the depths of the void universe.


    Deep in the void, it''s clearly not within the control of the Federation.


    The strong who can enter the depths of the void universe have at least five forging at the planetary level, right?


    What level of spiritual food does it have to be to make such a strong person come back to fight for?


    At this time, a few people found that they could not see through the cultivation of Zhu boss.


    Obviously, I wish the boss a lot more than them.


    Lu Ze turned to look at the slightly crazier boss Zhu, smiled and said, "boss Zhu, what do you want?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, I wish the boss a bright smile and clapped Lu Ze on the shoulder: "Chu Yangjun is so happy, I like you so happy young man."


    One side of Derek smell speech, can not help but the corner of the mouth twitch.


    He always felt that red hair was making fun of him, but he had no evidence.


    Lu Ze felt the strength in Zhu''s hand and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    I wish the boss more power than the drunkard.


    He can''t see through Zhu''s accomplishments. It''s estimated that he is above the five forging of planetary level.


    However, this person should look very cheerful. I think he is good at talking?


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "I wish the boss too much, so what''s the requirement? If I can, I will


    Lu Ze didn''t promise to come down directly. If he was asked to die, it was not a blood loss?


    I wish the boss a hearty smile when he hears the words: "in fact, there is nothing to do. The first requirement is that you get me three eggs of flaming Phoenix."


    Hearing Zhu''s words, the people who were envious suddenly turned pale, and the atmosphere became quiet for a moment.


    Lu Ze and others are confused again.


    Why is everyone''s expression a little strange when it comes to blazing Luan''s egg?


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, and then he said, "can someone explain what is fiery Luan? We are new. "


    After all, they are new here. They don''t know anything.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the people turned to God.


    Then, a galaxy level three forging strong man couldn''t help but dry cough: "cough I wish boss, you are not kind. How could the eggs of blazing Phoenix be so easy to take? "


    I wish the boss to smell the words, but I was not convinced: "this is the fiery meteor I made for Chu Yangjun as an exception. You know it''s hard to get the eggs of fiery Luan. My inventory should be made for my wife, and the quantity that is once every five years should also be kept?"


    Hearing Zhu''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. What he said is not unreasonable.


    Why is a blazing meteor made once every five years?


    Because of one of the main materials, the eggs of blazing Phoenix are too rare.


    Lu Ze and others listened to the conversation of several people, and immediately felt a little confused.


    They can only hear that the eggs of the flaming Luan are hard to get, and they still don''t understand anything else.


    At this time, I wish the boss to see Lu Ze''s appearance and explain with a smile: "it''s not my boast, but my favorite work! It took me nearly a hundred years to create such a dish on Mars. "As he said, he looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing and others on one side, and continued to say: "as a planetary level spiritual food, blazing meteors are very gentle. Even those young people who have been in the world can eat them.


    Although the four levels of general moulting environment certainly can''t accept such spiritual power, it''s no problem for Chu Yangjun.


    Haha Maybe it''s not impossible to break through the cultivation level directly after eating the blazing meteor.


    Of course, if a flaming meteor can only improve its accomplishments, it is not worthy of being called a masterpiece. Most importantly, a flaming meteor can give people who do not have fire magic a small chance to understand fire magic. People who have fire magic can also improve their level of magic.


    Blazing Phoenix is a kind of powerful and fierce beast with fire system supernatural power. Its eggs contain the inheritance of fire system supernatural power. However, I can refine this inheritance so that the eaters can have a chance to understand the inheritance of fire system supernatural power.


    Unfortunately, the ingredients are planetary and have little effect on the stellar level. "


    I wish the boss''s pride in his words could not be disguised. Labor management is really a genius.


    But there was no objection from those present.


    When they heard Zhu''s words, they all opened their eyes and looked at the huge man with red hair in disorder.


    It''s the first time even they''ve heard of the spiritual food that gives people a chance to understand the supernatural.


    That''s magic!


    Even if there is only a certain chance, it will definitely make many people fight for blood.


    It''s no wonder that every five years, many of the stars can come back from the depths of the void universe.


    Even the strong at the planetary level, there are very few people who have supernatural power. They are very willing to have the chance to obtain supernatural power.


    It turns out that chef Ling can do this kind of thing. I don''t know if Uncle Merlin can do it?


    He never asked, and uncle Merlin never said that to him.


    However, it is undeniable that this wish to the boss is really a talented chef.


    Can we find such a spiritual food without genius?


    Of course, for Lu Ze, the use of blazing meteors is slightly smaller.


    After all, he can get the fire magic glass ball himself.


    However, the fiery meteor can improve the comprehension of fire magic after all, which is still effective for him.


    Even more so than anyone else.


    Because he has purple light to improve his understanding.


    After the introduction, Lu Ze and others fell into silence.


    Not only Lu Ze, but Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling are all surprised.


    Of course, Luo Bingqing, Derek, Lin Kuang and Jack are shocked that they don''t have Lu Ze''s magic glass ball.


    Seeing the shocked appearance of the crowd, the crowd couldn''t help laughing and opening up: "how about it? Surprised? Don''t look at Lao Zhu. He''s a genius! "


    "Hey hey, that kid who just talked, now he has nothing to say?"


    Derek was still in shock and didn''t answer the teasing.


    Soon, Lu Ze recovered. He smiled at Zhu''s boss:


    "Zhu''s really powerful. It''s the first time I''ve heard that you can get magical food."


    Seeing that Lu Ze recovered so quickly, I wish the boss and the onlookers a surprised look at him.


    How can ordinary people recover so quickly?


    I wish the boss a grin: "it''s worthy of being Chu Yang Jun. I''m much better than ordinary people just by virtue of my heart."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he twitched at the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly and politely.


    Can''t he say that he still has a glass ball that can fully understand the magic of fire?


    "Too much, too much."


    Then he asked, "by the way, why is it difficult to get the eggs of the flaming Phoenix?"


    Lu Ze asked his most wanted questions.


    Even if it''s not for the sake of fire, or for the sake of cultivation and promotion, it''s only for the dishes that can be tasted once in five years that he has to find the eggs of flaming Luan.


    Should it be delicious?


    Lu Ze has some expectations in mind.


    I wish the boss to smell the words and smile: "it seems that Chu Yangjun has agreed. Blazing Phoenix is a fierce beast with fire system magical power. Generally, it''s possible for adult blazing Phoenix to forge from the planetary level to the planetary level. Moreover, because of the fire system magical power, blazing Phoenix''s combat power is far superior to that of the same cultivator. Do you know the cultivator''s accomplishments in this area? There are only a few who can beat blazing Phoenix, let alone take eggs. "


    "Of course, the most important thing is that zhihuoluan has a very strong temperament. If he knows that he can''t deal with the offender, he will destroy his eggs directly and then commit suicide. This is the most difficult point to obtain the eggs of flaming Phoenix. "


    On one side, a man with a scar on his face smiled: "in five years, he can get at most three eggs of flaming Luan once, sometimes not even one. I''ve heard that Chu Yangjun is extremely gifted. He can even hold the dark iron demon family of planet level six forging with the cultivation of four levels of decaying realm. Do you know if you can get the eggs of fiery LuanMany people couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a good chance to watch the bustle. They have bought melon seeds and reserved the front row seats.


    Lu Ze heard the man''s words, and his heart suddenly came to him.


    He used to wonder why these guys looked at him so strangely at the beginning.


    It turns out that so many people know that he has dragged down the dark iron demon clan?


    At first, he thought that shenwujun knew about it, but he didn''t even know about the adventurers who put food in the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­ Say, oneself this is fire?


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    Am I really a genius? It didn''t take long for the empty universe to catch fire.


    But I still have to work hard to fight for the fire all over the empty universe.

 Chapter 603

    For these spectators, Lu Ze just smiled.


    If it''s just stealing bird eggs, Lu Ze says he''s very experienced.


    Just two days ago, he just stole the eggs of the silver hook beast.


    Later, Lu Ze smiled and said, "what''s the second condition?"


    I wish boss Wen Yan a look at Lu Ze, understand that he has agreed, then smile and continue to say: "processing fee 1000 merit, um 25% off, 950 merit. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    I thought this guy was going to treat us, but he even had to pay for processing?


    It''s still so expensive.


    Nine hundred and fifty meritorious deeds. I can buy more than three pieces of the black shadow leopard skin armour I saw last time.


    On one side, Derek, Luo Bingqing, Jack and Lin Kuang opened their eyes.


    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" said Derek, who was just a chatterbox


    Nine hundred and fifty meritorious deeds!


    They''ve been busy for so long, even risking their lives to do tasks, and now they''ve only just made 300 contributions.


    As a result, this dish is more than three times their value. Who can stand it?


    "Nine hundred and fifty?"


    The onlookers on one side couldn''t help but turn their mouths. "It''s a chance to understand the spirit food of the fire system, and it''s also the spirit food of the planet level. It''s very useful for you. Why are the 950 meritorious deeds expensive?"


    "Haven''t you seen the once-in-a-half-year sale of flaming meteors? This time, I wish the boss a chance to look at Chu Yangjun''s face. No one will rob you.


    Otherwise, if those big men in the void universe come here, they want to buy a thousand meritorious deeds? Ten thousand meritorious deeds are not necessarily bought! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the strange eyes of the crowd, Derek couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    To be honest, the chance of fire magic might not be expensive.


    It''s even quite cheap.


    But after all, they are just Mengxin. Where are so many merits?


    I dare not be so extravagant even if I have one.


    What if you don''t get magic?


    Although you can improve your accomplishments, you still have some disadvantages.


    Luo Bingqing''s three people on one side also frowned slightly.


    Their merit is not enough to gamble on such a small and illusory chance.


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "nine hundred and fifty meritorious deeds, right? No problem. "


    In fact, it''s not expensive for him. There is a purple light group. Lu Ze is not afraid of not being able to feel the magic.


    It''s not a loss for him to change his 950 meritorious deeds for a chance to improve his understanding and cultivation of fire system.


    Even blood earned.


    Most importantly, I wish the boss just said that the red fire meteor is delicious.


    Looking forward.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s promise, the four Lin Kuang on one side suddenly froze, turned around and looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes.


    That''s 950 merit!!


    So many meritorious deeds, how could this guy spend it without blinking his eyes?


    How many merits does Lu Ze have?


    The four were shocked.


    After all, it''s inevitable that What a loser??


    On one side, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling have no idea.


    With their understanding of Luze, they naturally know that this food will definitely be bought.


    Moreover, they all have purple light group, which is totally impossible to lose.


    And heard Lu Ze''s answer, I wish the boss to smile: "it''s worthy of the beginning of Yang Jun, heroic! Then I will wait for you to bring the eggs of the flaming Luan. "


    With that, he paused a little: "but The fiery Luan is ferocious in nature. Chu Yang Jun himself should have a good sense of proportion. "


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "thank you for reminding the boss."


    How can we do anything without risk?


    The onlookers on one side started to clamor again.


    "As soon as Chu Yang Jun came to the void border, he had a thousand meritorious deeds. That''s amazing."


    "Chu Yang Jun wants to get some eggs of the fiery Phoenix forged at the planetary level. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the fire system magic power of the fiery Phoenix, and the stronger the magic power inheritance in the eggs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze was slightly surprised when he heard the crowd.


    But it''s normal to think about it. It seems that I need to make some stronger eggs.


    Lu Ze smiled and asked, "where can I find huoluan?"


    Zhu said with a smile, "the Flamingo is still rare. It is possible to appear in the whole Flamingo system. There may be some on the Flamingo."


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "I see."


    Anyway, I still need to find clues about the small team of the blade demon family in this period of time. I just did this task together.Because the eggs of blazing Luan are not taken now and lack of main materials, I wish the boss no way to make blazing meteors for them on the spot.


    In the end, Lu Zeren took a seat at will, and then ordered some special dishes here.


    When the onlookers saw that there was no good play to watch, they were busy with their own affairs.


    Some people leave after eating, while others continue to enjoy the delicious food and boast and chat.


    On the dining table, Lu Ze looks at the fragrant charcoal roast pork on the table, and can''t help swallowing.


    Later, he picked up the chopsticks with a smile: "move, move!"


    One side of Nangong Jing, autumn moon and yarn and Lin Ling are the same as usual, and naturally incomparable began to eat.


    As for Lin Kuang, Luo Bingqing, Jack and Derek, the four people looked at the four people who were heartless and ate delicious food, with no words on their faces.


    After silence, Luo Bingqing said lightly: "Lu Ze, do you really want to buy that blazing meteor?"


    Lu Ze heard Luo Bingqing''s words, and then nodded: "of course! I wish the boss well? It''s delicious! You''ll try it then. "


    Four Lin Kuang: "..."


    It''s delicious!


    Because it''s delicious?!


    That''s 950 merit!


    And the name of blazing Phoenix is not a good character to deal with.


    The four people looked at Lu Ze, who continued to bow and robbed a piece of Nangong Jing''s meat, causing Nangong Jing to be furious. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Jack smiled bitterly and exclaimed, "Lu Ze, you''ve made great progress. I just heard about you from my brother."


    Lu Ze glanced at Jack, then remembered that the blonde general he saw last time seemed to be calling Eugene?


    "General Eugene is your brother? Last time, I saw that he used the move you used at the banquet of emperor Feng. "


    Jack smiled and nodded, "well, it''s my brother."


    He couldn''t help but have no words.


    They had planned to go to Eugene''s to do the task.


    But Eugene is still guarding the four elephant crystal mine. It''s outside the control area. It''s more dangerous than here.


    As a result, Eugene despised his brother for being too busy to let him go, so they had to find their own mission, and finally found Mars.


    As a result, he was hit by Lu Ze as soon as he came.


    But he was really embarrassed to say this to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze and Eugene made great contributions at that time.


    Nangong Jing on one side said with a smile, "there are many rewards for meritorious service, but it''s too dangerous. What''s your task?"


    After all, it''s in control of the border area. It''s too risky for Jack to come here.


    Lin Kuang''s mouth twitches: "fertilize the fiery lotus here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Lin Kuang''s words stunned all four of Lu Ze.


    Fertilization?


    "Cough..." Derek gave a dry cough and said with a little embarrassment, "the Flaming Lotus here is planted by our people. Naturally, we need to apply fertilizer to speed up the ripening, but it''s not just ordinary fertilizer."


    "But Even fertilization is not easy. " Luo Bingqing''s face was indifferent, but she didn''t feel embarrassed about fertilization.


    "The fire of the lotus sea is enough to threaten the nine layers of the moufan realm. Even we can''t stay too long."


    In particular, he is the ice God, where it feels like being roasted by fire.


    Hearing Luo Bingqing''s words, Lu Ze four people looked at each other, then nodded.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s OK. At least this area is patrolled by the Shenwu army. The security can be guaranteed."


    Jack smiled and said, "that''s what we thought at that time. When we get to the star level, we can think about other tasks."


    Although their talent is very high, they should also recognize the reality. If they go out recklessly here, they don''t know how to die.


    At this time, Derek looked at the four people curiously: "by the way, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Derek''s words, Lu Ze smiled: "he took an investigation mission. It is said that someone saw the blade demon clan in the red Mars system."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Kuang''s four people breathed slightly.


    Lin Kuang took a look at Lin Ling who didn''t speak at the same time: "we have seen that mission in the LAN mission system. It''s said that there may be planet level Four forging blade demons."


    Lin Ling nodded, not too worried: "well, maybe."


    If it''s just the planet level Four Forged Blade demons, they can''t even fight. It''s not hard to retreat.


    The atmosphere became quiet.


    The four Lin Kuang felt that they were in a complicated mood.


    This gap will come out in a flash.


    When I was still working under the shelter of the Shenwu army, people began to investigate the movements of the blade demons.It''s a planetary level Four forging mission.


    After a little silence, Jack smiled and held up the glass of spirit wine: "I wish you all the best."


    Lu Ze four people smile also raised a cup: "thank you, you are also."


    Later, the people did not talk about the task, it is difficult to get together and chat.


    Several people in Luze listened to Derek''s words, and now they have begun to cooperate in the war according to their own magic power.


    Not only them, but also the three moye and dale.


    At the same time, Derek also said that the three moye and dale are likely to come to the Shangyang system.


    Although not seen on blazing Mars, the border area of Shangyang galaxy is so large that they may go to other missions.


    Hearing Derek''s words, Lu Ze four people looked at each other, are these people so fierce?


    I dare to come here to do the task if I have no planetary force.


    It''s even worse than them.


    However, with regard to the cooperation between supernatural power and divinity, some time ago, when facing the silver hook beast, they also felt the same.


    Sometimes, if we cooperate well, we will have the power of World War I even in the face of the stronger ones.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, they left the restaurant after eating.


    Then the people separated.


    Lin Kuang''s four people have just fertilized the fiery lotus. Now they are very tired. Naturally, they need to go back to the rented place to rest.


    Lu Zeji had planned to go to a hotel for a rest, but they took on the task of blazing Luan''s egg. At last, they planned to set out to do the task directly.

 Chapter 604

    Chuyang.


    In the hall, the four Lu Ze are sitting on the sofa.


    They have just looked for all the blazing Mars, but they haven''t found the nest of blazing Phoenix.


    At this moment, the spacecraft is flying away from the blazing Mars.


    Nangong Jing lies on the sofa: "the Mars people have a wide range of activities. Surely if there is a flaming Luan, they should have discovered it in advance?"


    One side of Lin Ling is looking at the message in the communicator: "there is no blazing Luan''s message in the LAN."


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled: "after all, there are few flaming phoenixes, and some people may think of dealing with them by themselves?"


    People also think it makes sense.


    If the cultivation of blazing Phoenix is low, it is estimated that the adventurer will choose to find a way to get the eggs.


    Lu Ze stretched out: "we have found it ourselves. I wish the boss well. It will not take long in this galaxy."


    "By the way, where is the last place that the blade demon clan found?"


    Lu Zeke didn''t forget that their most important task was the task of the blade demons.


    Lin Ling hears the words, looks at the news in the mission, and says: "the yarrow star belt in the outer area of the Mars system is on the other side of the galaxy, but later the garrison also went to see it, and found no clue. There are many things in the garrison, so the mission was released."


    Lu Ze hears the words, thinks about it, and says again, "since that''s the case, let''s go around and find out if there is a flaming Luan."


    "Well."


    The three nodded slightly, no problem.


    Later, Lu Ze ordered Chu Yang to pay attention to the surrounding energy, and report if any special energy source is found.


    After all, as a planet level fierce animal, blazing Phoenix''s energy overflows unconsciously.


    At the end of the command, the four began to cultivate heartless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, in the hall of chuyang.


    Lu Ze and others looked out of the window at a floating asteroid that roared at them and lost their eyes.


    Special no!


    On this day, there are already several special energy sources discovered by the chuyang, but they are all weird void beasts.


    Some of them even run after their spaceship for a while, as if they have an appetite for chuyang.


    As for the flaming Phoenix, none of them were seen.


    My heart is tired.


    At this time, the sound of chuyang came again: "there is a special energy fluctuation in front."


    Lu Ze''s four people turned their heads speechless and looked out of the window.


    This voice has been heard many times today.


    But soon, when Lu Zesan looked at the back of the rock asteroid, which was only tens of kilometers in diameter, it seemed that there was a dim red flash, and they couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    Nangong Jing blinked: "is that...?"


    "Maybe it''s huoluan?"


    Lu Ze has some expectations. Blazing Luan has a fire system.


    Said, he ordered: "Chu Yang, stop here, put out the power engine."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s order, Chu Yang stopped at once.


    After shutting down the engine, chuyang floats like a large pale gold iron pimple in the vacuum of the universe, looking lifeless.


    Lu Ze smiled at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling on one side: "blazing Luan seems to be very alert. I''ll go alone."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and the three did not object.


    I wish the boss said before that blazing Luan was very alert. If he found any enemies that he could not deal with, he would burn himself and destroy his eggs.


    Lu Ze has the power of gathering breath and changing, but they don''t have it.


    The three nodded slightly, then autumn moon and gauze smiled softly: "that little brother Lu Ze pays attention to safety."


    Lu Ze nodded, "don''t worry."


    Although he has boasted several times, he will boast again.


    He can advise.


    Later, Lu zefei left the chuyang.


    With the use of astringent mind, Lu Ze crossed in a deep vacuum.


    Soon, Luze gradually approached the asteroid with dim fire.


    He could feel two strong breath above the asteroid, and then his eyes lit up and he smiled.


    Two planetary level forging.


    There is little danger.


    Even so, Lu Ze did not go up directly.


    He made a big turn around the asteroid and finally made a detour around the front of the fire.


    Through the darkness of the universe, Lu Ze uses his mind and dark body at the same time, concealing his body shape, and comes to another inanimate asteroid only thousands of kilometers away from the asteroid.He peeped out his head and looked at the position of the fire.


    It was a nest of red stones, in which there were two four meter long flaming birds crawling.


    These two flaming giant birds have bright red feathers. They have long necks and elegant bodies.


    It looks very noble and beautiful.


    It''s huoluan. That''s right.


    Lu Ze looked at the flaming Luan and couldn''t help sighing. The flaming Luan was so beautiful.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    Lu Ze felt the breath of flaming Luan, and then slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    His whole body appeared silvery white light. After the light dissipated, Lu Ze''s body turned into a flaming giant bird about two meters long.


    Although the flaming Luan is a planet level fierce beast, its body size is just like a doll compared with those virtual animals that can move for hundreds of kilometers.


    However, it''s similar to Luze''s body shape.


    After Lu Ze became a fiery Luan, he was even two meters smaller than the fiery Luan forged at the planetary level.


    And he just shed the world. Isn''t that a big difference?


    Lu Ze was deeply moved.


    It''s hard to see. He''s not the type that looks stunted at last.


    Although there is no way to feel the breath and body of flaming Luan from a close distance, Lu Ze''s changing magic power can''t be perfect, but


    Lu Ze''s body was ablaze with brilliant red flames.


    He also has the fire system magic power. With the similar breath and the weak cultivation on the fourth floor of his transformation, it should not be difficult to get close to him.


    As soon as the flames on Lu Ze''s body were burning, the two flaming Luan in the distance, who were crawling and resting, raised their heads vigilantly, and their flaming red eyes looked directly at the rock where Lu Ze was.


    Lu Ze was surprised to see this.


    Sure enough, the flaming Luan was really alert. He only used the weak fire system magic.


    However, Lu Ze did not panic at all.


    He had been used to the magic of change, and his heart had no fluctuation, and he flew out directly from behind the rock.


    After seeing another smaller flaming Luan flying from behind the rock, the two flaming luans who were on guard couldn''t help but froze slightly.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be a similar one nearby. The red eyes burning with fire looked directly at Lu Ze who was slowly flying towards it. Their vigilance did not disappear.


    There is a sense of disobedience, but not sure.


    But they did not act rashly.


    After all, in their eyes, whether this is the same kind or not, the breath is too much weaker than them.


    What threat can such a weak breath pose to them?


    It''s impossible.


    Lu Ze''s heart is still a little bit nervous.


    What if these two flaming phoenixes are so exclusive to the third party?


    I''m afraid I''m not going to be beaten directly?


    If that''s the case, he''s going to have to think about using the spatial movement magic to move directly in space to see if he can take advantage of them without responding.


    But fortunately, what Lu Ze worried about didn''t happen.


    Soon, Lu Ze got close to the two flaming Luan for several kilometers.


    At this time, he found an egg carved like red jade behind these two flaming phoenixes.


    The egg is only about half a meter high, shining with a light red light. It looks like a beautiful red gem.


    Blazing Luan''s egg!


    Lu Ze glanced at it secretly. It looks delicious.


    And these two flaming Luan always look at Lu Ze directly, without relaxing their vigilance or any attack action.


    Just as Lu Ze was going to continue to fly, the two flaming Luan made a roar of fury at the same time. The flamboyant flame of the whole body burned violently, and the breath expanded instantly.


    Fire is used by magic.


    The breath of these two flaming phoenixes has been promoted directly from planetary level one forging to planetary level two forging and even close to the level of star level three forging.


    It''s even stronger than Lu Zedu.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Found out!


    Luze is as like as two peas. He is only observing them in the distance. What he can do is not to be completely the same.


    Looking at the flaming flame Luan, Lu Ze did not even think about it, but directly used the spatial moving magic.


    The silver light enveloped Lu Ze''s body. His body disappeared in the same place and appeared behind two flaming luans.


    "Zhe!!!"


    They obviously didn''t expect Lu Ze to move in space.


    For Lu Ze, who suddenly appeared behind them, they let out a howl of fury.


    At the same time, the fire waves surged directly from the two flaming Luan''s bodies to all directions.Lu Ze felt the strong fire surge, and his chest was slightly stuffy.


    Fortunately, he has the fire magic power, and his body strength is also very strong. His claws quickly hold the eggs of red jade like flaming Luan, and then use space to move the magic power to disappear in place.


    Just as the two furious flaming Luan turned around, they saw the silver light of Lu Ze''s disappearance.


    "Zhe!!"


    The roar of fury came from their mouths.


    Their breath became more and more terrifying, and their spirit began to surge, and they began to find the location of Lu Ze.


    On the chuyang.


    As soon as Lu Ze appeared, he ordered: "early sun, let''s sail."


    Mom, let''s go.


    The early sun took off at once, heading for the distance.


    It''s not that Lu Ze and them can''t beat those two flaming Luan, but they will burn themselves. They have got the eggs, so there''s no need to continue fighting.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing and her three people watched the big bird with two claws holding the ruby like egg and made Lu Ze''s voice. They couldn''t help but raise their lips and laugh.


    This picture is really hot eyes.


    Lu Ze heard three people''s laughter, white bird''s eyes, a silver white light flashed, restored the original appearance.


    See he recovered, autumn moon and gauze full of smile looked at the huge bird egg in Lu Ze''s hand.


    The bird''s egg is like a ruby, shining with a light red light. There seems to be a light cohesion of runes in the ruby, which looks mysterious.


    "Is this the egg of the flaming Phoenix? It looks extraordinary. "


    Autumn moon and gauze touch the bird''s egg with a smile, and feel a blazing breath coming from their hands.


    However, she also has fire magic power, which has no influence on her.

 Chapter 605

    At this moment, the Chu Yang has crossed the vacuum and disappeared in place. The two flaming luans who were making angry calls didn''t find out at last. The eggs were smuggled away thousands of miles away.


    In the hall, Lu Ze looked at the eggs of the flaming Luan in his hand and couldn''t help smiling: "they all said that it was difficult to get the eggs? Isn''t it hard? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and linling gave him a white look at the same time.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze with contempt: "do you think everyone has so many supernatural powers like you?"


    It''s also a breath gathering, transformation, dark body and fire system. When it''s discovered, it can move with space and take it away without people''s attention.


    No one can stand this change.


    In his opinion, things that are easy are difficult for others.


    Lu Ze saw that the three of them were speechless. He couldn''t help laughing. He was embarrassed.


    Later, he looked down at the Red Jade Bird Egg with the rune in his hand, and thought a little.


    "Let''s find out if there are any other flaming phoenixes. Doesn''t it mean that the higher the level of flaming phoenixes is, the stronger the meaning of the fire magic power contained in the eggs? That''s just a planetary forging. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three naturally did not object.


    Then, chuyang began to search around the Mars system a little bit.


    The Mars system is very large, and they also search every star area in the past, whether it''s a planet, an asteroid, or even other celestial bodies.


    So, they are not short of the Yar asteroid belt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    In the outer space of the 40th planet of the Mars system, a pale gold spacecraft is silently circling the giant reddish purple planet below.


    After a day''s searching, chuyang once again found the nest of huoluan on a Mars system planet.


    Lu Ze flies out of the spaceship, toward the direction of the familiar breath.


    On the way of flying, Lu Ze''s body is wrapped in silver white light. When the light disappears, a flaming Luan with a length of two meters appears in the air.


    After feeling the breath of flaming Luan at a close distance last time, this time, Lu Ze''s change tends to be perfect.


    As long as he cooperates with the supernatural power of gathering breath and fire system, Lu Ze is confident that he will not be found.


    Of course, if the target''s cultivation is high, it should be taken as if he didn''t say it.


    The wings of the flaming flame are a little, and Lu Ze''s body turns into a flaming Luan, like a red streamer passing through the stormy sky. He soon gets close to the place where he is familiar with the breath.


    Later, Lu Ze saw a nest of reddish red rocks at the top of a steep mountain.


    The nest is not too big, only about six meters around. In the middle of the nest is a beautiful giant bird about four meters long.


    When Lu Ze saw this, there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    Tut, it''s a fiery Phoenix forged at the planetary level.


    It''s delicious.


    Lu Ze wants to have a star level six forging, or a planet level seven forging fiery Luan.


    If it''s the fiery Luan of higher cultivation, Lu Ze is afraid to be found even if he has the fire magic.


    One forging at the planetary level.


    Lu Ze is helpless.


    Then he spread his wings and flew to the flaming Luan who was crawling in the nest.


    When Lu zefei entered the 100 kilometer range of the flaming Luan, the flaming Luan who was crawling suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Ze with some vigilance.


    When saw the appearance of Lu Ze and felt the breath of Lu Ze, it was stunned, and then the alert appearance disappeared slowly.


    Obviously, the perfect change of Lu Ze made the flaming Luan regard him as a kind of man.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he felt happy.


    I have become more and more proficient in using this change magic. I can do too many things in the future.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at the flaming Luan who stood up from the prostrate state and suddenly had a bold idea.


    Why do you only need eggs?


    As a fierce beast with fire magic, the value of the flaming Luan itself should not be low, right?


    As an adult, shouldn''t we all want it?


    Although I wish the boss that they said that the fiery Luan had a strong character and committed suicide immediately when he met the enemy, even the body would burn out.


    However, I''m a boy of five. I can take advantage of it


    Cough In such a way, Lu Ze suddenly felt that he was evil.


    Not so good. My dream is to be a good man.


    Lu Ze was embarrassed.


    But on second thought, I look like a bird now. What does it have to do with people.


    If you can''t be a good bird, you can''t be a good bird.I, Lu Ze, ruthless wild players, hard to kill birds!


    Then Lu Ze began to pay attention to blazing Luan.


    This flaming Luan obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ze was just a good bird on the surface, but in fact, he was a 25-year-old.


    When Lu zefei came to this flaming Luan, his eyes suddenly flashed a gleam of light, and his spiritual force pierced into the flaming Luan.


    This blazing Luan obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ze would use spiritual power to puncture it, without any precaution at all. Although Lu Ze''s spiritual power is not too strong, it still left a momentary blank in his brain.


    At the same time of using spiritual power, Lu Ze''s whole body has a purple red lightning flash, the purple red lightning in Lu Ze''s whole body condenses out the thunder gun, at the same time, Lu Ze''s right wing has a golden light over it.


    The combination of body magic one and golden body magic enabled Lu Ze to obtain a new body magic.


    Lu Ze named him golden body Shentong one.


    The golden body Shentong No. 1 cooperates with shangbengxing fist. Lu Ze spreads his wings and beats them on the head of blazing Luan.


    The fiery Luan, who had just recovered from his spirit, was stunned by Lu Ze''s slap.


    What it has is fire magic, not body magic. How can it bear Lu Ze''s smashing star fist?


    Just this time, his brain was stunned directly, like the blood gushing out of the fire.


    At this time, dozens of purple and red thunder guns hit the already severely damaged flaming Luan.


    Boom


    Lu Ze directly attacked the flaming Luan''s chest, which was only covered with fluff. Suddenly, the thunder gun penetrated its chest, and blood holes appeared, and blood gushed out.


    In the blood hole, the purple ray flashes, destroying its body.


    The fiery Luan with fire system magic has extremely strong vitality. Even so, under the attack of dozens of thunder spears whose destructive power has reached the level of planetary forging, it has been wiped out.


    Lu Ze looks at the flaming Luan slowly falling to the ground. He breathes a little and relaxes his tense body.


    If the fiery Luan is full of fire, he will be more powerful than him.


    If it recovers, I think it will be like the last time.


    Fortunately, as an experienced wild player, the fiery Luan is no different from the magical beast in the space. He easily controls it to death.


    Wait


    Lu Ze suddenly thought of what would happen if he made his own search and used it in the hunting space?


    Or Try it then?


    Lu Ze has some expectations. Maybe he can resist the fierce beast with stronger cultivation.


    Put down the bold idea in his heart, Lu Ze drew his attention back to the flaming Luan in front of him.


    Looking at blazing Luan''s body burning with fire even though he died, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    I don''t know how much merit is the material on blazing Phoenix?


    They didn''t say that before.


    Lu zemei Zizi takes back the body of blazing Luan into the space ring, and then takes it back to ask.


    Blazing Luan is dead, so Lu Ze recovers his appearance directly. He holds one of blazing Luan''s eggs with his hands.


    Before, when I was in the state of flaming Luan, I was holding eggs with bird''s claws and laughed.


    Lu Ze''s silver light is shining all over his body, and the space moving magic is used, which appears directly on the early sun in the sky.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling, who were waiting, could not help but stare at Lu Ze''s smiling face.


    Then Nangong Jing asked with some doubts: "aze, what''s the matter? So happy? "


    Lu Ze hears the words and laughs. He takes out the body of blazing Luan.


    The body of blazing Luan is taken out from the ring of space, and the burning flame on his body has disappeared.


    However, even so, its body still has a very high temperature, in the moment the body appears, the air in the hall becomes sultry.


    Of course, this temperature has no effect on them at all.


    The three opened their eyes and looked at the feathers like red crystal. Even though they were dead, they were also very elegant flaming Luan.


    "Blazing Phoenix? Dead


    They just saw the blazing Luan of Lu Ze''s change yesterday, and naturally recognized what it was.


    Later, Lin Ling said in surprise, "I wish the boss that they didn''t say that the flaming Luan would burn himself if he knew that he was invincible."


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and grinned: "let it burn without a chance."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling breathed.


    This guy is so reasonable that she can''t refute it at all.


    But


    How many people can do that?


    Lin Ling looks up at some proud Lu Ze and feels angry.This guy is getting more and more powerful. Can he catch up with him?


    I''m losing faith.


    Nangong on one side sipped the wine with a smile, and then reached out to take Lu Ze''s shoulder: "Hey, ah Ze is a proud student. It''s great! No one else can do it! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze took a look at Nangong''s silence, then reached out and clapped her paws open: "can''t you drink less with the smell of wine?"


    Cough Of course, the most important reason is not this. It''s mainly because the guy''s chest position depends on something wrong.


    Nangong Jing is patted open by Lu Ze. She turns her mouth and pours wine again.


    Only one side of the autumn moon and gauze looked at the body on the ground sadly: "this flaming Luan looks pretty, but she died like this. If you can, you want to catch a pet."


    She obviously liked the flaming Luan.


    Nangong Jing on one side couldn''t help sneering: "you think more about the fox spirit. How could this fiery Luan agree to be a pet? He would definitely burn himself directly."


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, immediately smile and say: "yes, which is like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, not a bit of backbone, completely by little brother Lu Ze''s care."


    "What?" Nangong Jing is furious: "you are not the same?"


    Lin Ling''s face was red on one side.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    In fact, he wants to ask, since he has provided for himself, is there any hidden benefits to unlock?


    At this time, Lin Ling changed the topic and asked, "aze, do you want to continue to look? Or directly to the Yar asteroid belt? "


    Lu Ze nodded without hesitation: "of course, we need to continue to look for them. Doesn''t it mean that the higher the level, the better the egg effect of the flaming Luan?"


    Both of them are fiery Luan forged at the planetary level, which is not the goal of Lu Ze.


    At least we need to have a fiery Luan of planet level five forging.


    Otherwise, at the beginning of his life, he only got the eggs of fiery Luan forged at the planetary level. Isn''t that disgraceful?

 Chapter 606

    Chuyang took off again and began to search the galaxy.


    Four days later.


    Chuyang is about to find the area near the Yar asteroid belt.


    The range of Mars system is not small, and the speed is very fast.


    In addition to the flaming Luan found four days ago, these days, Lu Ze and several people have never found flaming Luan again.


    On the contrary, I met many powerful void beasts, even five-star forging players, and chuyang was chased everywhere.


    In the hall, Lin Ling looked at the star map, then blinked: "one day, it will be the YAL asteroid belt."


    Lu Ze nodded, then lost a little: "it''s a pity that he didn''t meet a stronger flaming Luan."


    Sitting on one side, autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "it''s already very good. After all, the eggs of flaming Luan are very rare, and little brother Luze is very powerful."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu zewei smiled, a little proud.


    Last time I heard that the melon eaters said that they only got three eggs of flaming Luan once in five years at most. How many days has he been?


    It took eight days to get the eggs of two flaming phoenixes.


    Although it''s only the eggs of the fiery Phoenix forged at the planetary level, it''s pretty good.


    Later, he looked up at the ceiling with a melancholy 45 degrees: "but my strength doesn''t allow me to only get the eggs forged at the planetary level."


    Looking at Lu Zebang''s appearance, Lin Ling''s chest heaved, and couldn''t help but give him a white look.


    Just then, the lifeless voice of Chu Yang came again: "there are strong energy fluctuations in the 200000 kilometers ahead."


    Hearing the voice of the early sun, Lu Ze and his four people looked at each other with a little surprise in their eyes.


    200000 kilometers?


    At such a long distance, it seems that the energy fluctuation is not small.


    Four people look at the front. It''s an asteroid belt with dense asteroids. The environment inside is a little complicated. It''s quite possible that there will be flaming Luan.


    Lu Ze stood up and ordered, "Chu Yang, stop the spaceship."


    Later, he turned his head to Nangong Jing and said with a smile, "I''ll have a look."


    The three nodded.


    Lu Ze has space to move the magic in the body, and their ability of life preservation is better than them. They have nothing to worry about.


    Out of the early sun, Lu Ze has a light black light flashing around him.


    The body of darkness is divine.


    Later, his surging breath suddenly converged. If he didn''t feel it carefully, he could hardly feel it.


    The spirit of gathering breath is also in full operation.


    Lu Ze''s body disappears into a dark vacuum and flies toward the energy fluctuating area in the distance.


    When Lu zefei half distance, his eyes flashed a little surprise expression.


    Familiar breath!


    It''s flaming Luan!


    And it''s a powerful Flamingo!


    As expected, the lucky goddess still loves me!


    Lu Ze was moved.


    During the flight, the silvery white light enveloped Lu Ze''s body.


    The magic of change.


    When the silvery white light dissipated, Lu Zehua became a flaming Luan, and his flaming body spread its wings slightly, turning into a red streamer across the deep vacuum, flying towards the location of the flaming Luan in the distance.


    Soon, Lu saw the target.


    It is an ordinary asteroid in the asteroid belt.


    The back of the asteroid had a dim red glow.


    Seeing the familiar light, Lu Ze was a little excited.


    Later, he made sure that there was no problem with his changing mind. Then he took another wing, made a circle and flew to the other side of the asteroid.


    Later, Lu Ze saw the scene on the other side of the asteroid.


    Ten meters long flaming Luan is lying in a huge red bird''s nest. Its whole body is burning red flames. Under such flames, the space seems to have a slight twist. Beside the flaming Luan, there is a huge egg more than one meter high.


    Lu Ze felt the breath of the flaming Luan a little, and the excited mood was slightly lost.


    Tut, the star level Four forging fiery Luan.


    It''s delicious.


    But


    After all, the Flamingo is precious. It''s nearly half a galaxy. This is the third flamingo.


    It''s good to have planetary level Four forging. Lu Ze is no longer entangled.


    Just as Lu Ze was about to spread his wings, he suddenly felt a chill coming from the deep space on the left.


    Lu Ze suddenly tensed his whole body and turned his head to look at the vacuum area without any abnormality.


    No asteroids, no psychic waves.


    Looking around, everything was normal. Lu Ze even used mental induction, but he didn''t find anything unusual.However, Lu Ze has been in the hunting space for such a long time. He has to live under the influence of those big gatherers every day. It''s not easy to live.


    In such an environment, he has a strong sense of crisis.


    Although the vacuum not far away seems like a calm lake, under the lake, it seems like a giant beast that eats people.


    What is it?


    This kind of danger even makes Lu Ze unable to take the eggs of blazing Luan now, which is a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt a small wave coming from another direction. Next, several directions at the same time.


    Lu Ze:


    Lying trough, how do you feel like there are some problems here?


    Lu Ze is totally confused.


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, there was a ripple like wave in the vacuum area that Lu Ze found before, which outlined a person''s profile.


    Later, the outline turned into a strange race with a fine black hair all over the body, and the same black hair on the face, which looks similar to the human race.


    He was more than two meters tall, wearing a black skin suit, revealing a thick, fluffy arm and thigh, with a long, white tail with a black pattern slightly shaking.


    This strange race seems to have been in this place from the beginning, but Lu Ze didn''t find it at all, just felt the strong danger.


    After seeing this strange race, Lu Ze couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Isn''t this the wanted Huwei thief?


    Why is this guy here?


    There are photos of the tiger tail thief in his wanted mission.


    Although the picture in the task introduction didn''t show his face, Lu Ze was impressed by the black fluff and white tail.


    In addition, the special means that he didn''t feel just now are consistent with his mysterious stealing means.


    Finally, with his three-star cultivation, Lu Ze was almost certain that this was the wanted Huwei.


    However, what makes Lu Ze a little confused is that this Huwei clan will appear in the Mars system?


    What''s more, how dare the goods show up in front of him?


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, the tiger tail''s dark yellow pupils looked at Lu Ze, then stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his sharp toothed mouth.


    Lu Ze could not believe that he saw something very familiar in the eyes of the tiger tail thief.


    Appetite.


    All of a sudden, he was not good.


    I want to eat this product in the manger??


    He is a man


    Wait!


    Lu Ze suddenly remembered that he was like a flaming Luan.


    So think Doesn''t it seem unreasonable that he wants to eat himself?


    After all, even he wanted to eat blazing Phoenix.


    What''s more, it can also explain why the Huwei nationality appeared in front of him.


    It turns out that he is just a passing weak, pitiful and helpless bird on the fourth floor of Fanjing?


    Lu Ze pretends to be a trembling bird on the surface, looking at the tiger tail thief who shows his appetite, but he thinks about how to inform the female drunkards.


    As expected, I am the man whom the goddess of fortune said I love.


    You know, there must be a lot of people to accept this kind of wanted task. Besides, the tiger tail thief is haunted. Unexpectedly, he came across him like this. Is this absolutely the luck goddess like him?


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking about whether to explode the breath directly, suddenly, he sensed again the weak fluctuation from time to time around him.


    Moreover, the volatility is approaching.


    Other people?


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned. Then he looks at the Huwei thief and guesses.


    Probably the same people who have been wanted?


    If you burst out your own breath, I''m afraid it will be discovered by others?


    This made Lu Ze hesitant.


    At this time, the Huwei thief obviously felt the atmosphere around him. His dark yellow vertical pupil flashed a little hesitation, and then he gave Lu Ze a look and decided to turn around and leave.


    He had planned to leave the Terran zone and make the last vote when he passed the Mars system on the edge.


    Now that the vote is done, it''s almost time to go.


    The red bird looks delicious. The way it shivers makes him have a big appetite.


    He is confident that he can easily kill the red bird. After all, it is only the fourth level of the world.


    But it''s a pity that he''s avoiding the pursuit now. If he does, he''ll have a chance to be found.


    Although the pursuers are stupid to death, they are only worthy of playing.However, as a professional thief, he will not put himself in danger for stuttering.


    Forget it, just let the red bird go once.


    I''m a good thief with a good heart.


    Kelly silently praised himself and decided to leave.


    It''s time to go back.


    When Lu Ze saw that the thief of Huwei nationality thought of running away, he was in a hurry.


    This Huwei thief obviously has a hidden type of magic, otherwise Lu zegang can''t find it.


    If I let him go, I don''t know if I can find him later.


    Don''t let him go!


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of the star four forging flaming Luan not far away.


    He had a bold idea at once.


    He can pretend that Meng Xin and huoluan are bullied. Please help me.


    With the strength of the star level Four forging fiery Luan, and with the help of his own stabbing knife secretly, he should be able to be seriously injured before the other human race strongmen who accept the task arrive?


    There is no time to think about it. Lu Ze plans to do it.


    "Zhe!!!"


    Just as Lu Ze was about to start to act, suddenly there was a sound behind him.


    With a little rage in the sound, the violent and hot power surged through, which made Lu Ze Leng Leng.


    Recumbent groove?


    Which immortal provoked the flaming Phoenix at this time?!


    In this way, in the chaos, the tiger tail thief is like a fish in water, OK?


    It''s not too easy to escape!


    His bold idea died before it could be carried out.


    It seems that if plan B is used.


    Lu Ze doesn''t care whether he is found or not. This guy stole a lot of things from the Terran people. It would be funny if he ran away.


    He plans to explode directly to see if he can remind the female drunkards of them through the early sun, and then drag him down by himself.


    However, at this time, what makes Lu Ze feel confused again is that the Huwei thief who was going to leave unexpectedly turned around again.


    Lu Ze even saw the beautiful smile and the joy of the coming harvest from his face.

 Chapter 607

    Looking at the beautiful expression on the face of the Huwei thief, Lu Ze felt speechless.


    This is a fish in troubled waters?


    Is that too much?


    "Roar!"


    Just as Lu Ze thought about it, a low roar came out with the violent fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Lu Ze''s body gave a slight pause and he was puzzled.


    It doesn''t sound like a human voice?


    He could not help turning his head to look at the direction of the flaming Luan in the distance, and then his eyes widened again.


    In the vacuum near the asteroid in the distance, the huge flaming Luan has a dazzling red flame burning all over his body. Even where Lu Ze is, he can feel the glow.


    When the fire system magic power broke out, the battle power of the flaming Luan even reached the level of five forging at the planetary level.


    But this is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that huoluan''s opponents are two fierce looking, sharp edged demons in black armor.


    The whole body breath of the two blade demons is surging. Two accomplishments are planet level Four forging and one is planet level three forging.


    There is no way for these two strong men to face the fiery Luan who has five star forging power.


    I can only roar and be chased away.


    At this time, there is a dark red flash in the distance, a breath is fast approaching.


    Soon, another four-star forging and three three-star forging blade demons entered the battlefield.


    Lu Ze saw this, full of question marks.


    He thought that the breath around him was the powerful man who wanted to steal from the Huwei clan. Unexpectedly, it was the blade demon clan?


    In other words, why do the blade demons appear in this area?!


    What''s more, it seems that he''s still chasing the tiger tail thief?


    We haven''t been to the Yar asteroid belt yet. Besides, there are garrisons who have gone to the Yar asteroid belt to find the trace of the blade demon.


    Lu Ze and their past is just to find out if there is any clue left.


    I didn''t expect to meet the blade demon clan here.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of a possibility, and could not help but feel strange.


    This blade demon clan won''t be patronized by Huwei clan thieves, will it?


    ¡­¡­ Wonderful!


    The battle in the distance is a one-sided trend. The wings of the flaming Luan are open for tens of meters. The flame is burning in the vacuum. Under the wave of fire, the sharp edge demon can only keep avoiding.


    In a short moment, the planet level three forging blade demons can''t dodge. They are directly surrounded by the fire. They are burned to ashes before they can make a sound.


    Seeing the planet level three forging blade demons burned to ashes, the two star level Four forging blade demons roared angrily.


    But they have no choice.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet the fierce beast with fire magic here. It''s just a planet level Four forging, but they can''t fight back.


    "Ah ah ~ ~!"


    Just a few breaths, a scream came out.


    A four-star forging blade demon is surrounded by flames. This time, he finally squeaked. The scream lasted for several breaths, and then he was burned to ashes by the flaming Luan.


    The rest of the four-star blade demon family saw that their little friend was burned to cinders in front of them, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Run!"


    He growled out the order.


    In a short time, the fiery Luan was very powerful. At this moment, there was only one star forging and two star forging.


    Even now, they have suffered a lot of injuries. If they don''t run, they won''t be able to run.


    Of course, even if it''s running, they think it''s hard for them to run.


    Who would have thought that the red giant bird forged at the planetary level had the power of fire system, and its combat power could reach this level?


    However, the two powerful edge demons did not give up. Even if they died, they would not die until they struggled.


    What''s more, none of their tasks have been completed yet!


    That damned bastard of the Huwei clan hasn''t been found up to now!


    At this moment, the face of the tiger tail thief is a little stiff.


    Naturally, he saw the big red bird in the distance a long time ago. He thought it was just an ordinary planet level beast.


    He''s just dodging the pursuit of the blade demons here.


    Who told him to accidentally run into the secret base of the blade demon clan and steal a little of the things in the secret base?


    Although he didn''t know what made these edge demons so crazy to hunt them in Terran territory.


    However, these blade demons are obviously no different from human beings. They are too stupid to be played by him.


    He''s almost finished playing. He''s going back. I didn''t expect to see such a good play.Tut tut tut Big red bird with fire magic.


    It looks different.


    At this time, he thought of something, some strange turn to look at the edge is shivering red birds.


    Like


    Is this bird the same breed as that big bird?


    Does the bird have the power of fire?


    The appetite in his eyes grew stronger when he thought about it.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t dare to move now. The big bird is obviously angry. It is estimated that the little bird and the big bird are from the same family. If he moves the little bird now, he will be hunted, right?


    In the face of such a fierce beast with a large range of extremely powerful killing power, even if its escape ability is very strong, it is still very flustered.


    Don''t mess if you can.


    He looked at the fleeing blade demons in the distance. His dark yellow eyes flashed a bit of ridicule. Stupid.


    Later, his figure dissipated in a vacuum like a wave of water.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    These blade demons can''t run away. He''s not going to eat melons to watch the opera, so as not to capsize the boat in the gutter.


    Lu Ze, on one side, has been paying attention to the action of the tiger tail thief, and naturally discovered his idea of leaving.


    In the distance, he saw another three-star blade demon was burned to ashes. At the moment, the other two blade demons seemed to be in despair. His eyes flickered slightly and his thoughts flowed.


    He thought that these blade demons were the human strongmen who wanted to steal from Huwei. If not, it would be easier.


    Think of here, Lu Ze''s eyes gradually evil.


    Then, his body burst into a brilliant red flame. Under the violent breath, the flames rushed to the area where the tiger tail thief was just now.


    The tiger tail thief, who was planning to leave, could not help but feel his scalp numb after feeling the flames coming from luzena.


    Sleeping trough?!!


    Planetary level one forge attack??


    What the hell is this bird?


    Are the current fierce animals so abnormal?


    He was shocked by the fire magic of the big red bird, but it was only upgraded from planetary level Four forging to planetary level five forging.


    But how could the bird be more terrible? Is there a planetary level attack on the fourth level of moufan?


    This is something he never thought of.


    In the latent state, he used a lot of psychic power to maintain his power. At the moment, both speed and power have been weakened a lot.


    Although he is a strong player of planetary level three forging, his supernatural power is not a type of combat, which is very weak for the promotion of combat power.


    When his strength and speed have weakened a lot, he has some difficulties in dodging in the face of the flames.


    He had to leave the latent state and his right hand was slightly open to form a spiritual shield, which blocked the fire wave.


    But it also exposed him to Lu Ze.


    The fiery Luan, who was driving two small things up and down in the distance, felt the breath not far away, and then suddenly turned to look at it.


    There''s a sense of kinship!


    And the invaders!


    Seeing that blazing Luan didn''t continue to pursue, the remaining two blade demons, who were being driven away, turned around and fled in the opposite direction of the wave.


    During the escape, the planet level Four Forged Blade demon turned its head to see the direction of the wave.


    When he saw the familiar figure of the tiger tail, his body trembled.


    "Damn it! Is it you


    The voice of the blade demon can make the listener sad and cry.


    If it wasn''t for chasing this bastard, would they be like this?


    If it wasn''t for this bastard who stole their things, would they have chased him??


    So, it''s this bastard''s fault!


    Later, he saw another Red Flamingo, just like the one he had just chased, but it was much smaller.


    However, the cultivation of this Flamingo is only four layers of the world, and the fire wave attack can reach the planetary level!


    It made him shudder.


    This fierce animal race is terrible.


    The red giant bird with such a powerful talent is even stronger than the three adults who have recently been granted by the advanced demon family.


    Those three adults are the pride of the blade demons now.


    The human race should have such a terrible beast, so terrible!


    After going back, we must let the more powerful big man come and see if we can catch the little Firebird.


    If it can be tamed, it will definitely be of great benefit to the blade demons.


    If it''s well cultivated, it can be used as a guardian beast.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little relieved at the thought of it.Although the death and injury is huge, it''s not a loss to find a fierce beast with such a terrible talent.


    This news can make up for his mistakes, and even, if not, there are rewards!


    Think of it here, the blade clan is running faster.


    If you don''t run, hurry up. If you''re caught up, there''s nothing left!


    Lu Ze, who turned into a flaming Luan, heard the roar of the blade demon family, and naturally understood that the Huwei thief seemed to have stolen the blade demon family''s things.


    However, looking at the escape direction of these two blade demons, his face was a little strange.


    In order to see the fiery Luan behind the asteroid, he made a special circle before coming to this side.


    Now the two blade demons are running in the opposite direction to where they are now, which is obviously right.


    But Is that where he came from?


    Lu Ze looks strange.


    These two blade demons are in a serious condition at the moment. I''m afraid they will not be hanged to fight when they meet the female drunkards.


    Lu Ze looks strange. He plans to clean up the two edge demons when he cleans up the Huwei thief.


    When the two edge demons ran away and began to plan to catch Lu Ze back as the guardian beast, the Huwei thief on one side said there was a lot of pressure.


    He is now regretting, very much.


    He shouldn''t have been greedy!


    He can be sure that the flamingo''s intelligence level is not low, and it is not the same as the ordinary void beast.


    It''s a naked act of revenge!


    Didn''t you just look at it and want to eat it?


    As for that?


    At the moment, the sight of the huge flaming Luan in the distance made him under tremendous pressure. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat and stuck to him.


    "Zhe!!!"


    At this time, the blazing Luan in the distance made a sharp and violent sound, and then he didn''t care about the two blade demons who had already run, but spread his wings and rushed towards the Huwei thief.


    Seeing this, the thief of Huwei nationality suddenly became stiff.


    Later, his face was ugly, and he took out a ball the size of a fist.


    The ball is silvery white, in which there seems to be a flow of stars.


    As a professional, how could he not have the professional props to escape?


    This kind of disposable random transmitter is made by the big guy with space magic, and the price is extremely high.


    After using it, the force of space is enough to take him out of millions of kilometers.


    Moreover, this kind of transmission is random, and the enemy can''t judge the transmission direction at all!


    Unless there''s a genius with a spatial mind, but will there be such a genius here?


    It''s impossible.


    As long as he flies millions of kilometers, he can keep his peace with his secret powers.

 Chapter 608

    In the deep vacuum, the flaming Luan''s whole body is twined with flames, and the explosive fire elements condense, even in the vacuum, they burn continuously.


    Looking at the flaming Luan approaching at full speed, the Huwei thief clenched his teeth and ignored the pain of the meat. He reached for a silver ball.


    Then, he looked at his red bird with cold vigilance. In his dark yellow erect pupil, he was cold and cruel, shouting, "I will come back!"


    He has already thought that a fierce beast with such a powerful talent, if it can be caught alive, it will be enough for him to make a big profit by going to auction houses in those big places!


    Even if he doesn''t take it to auction, if he can get a powerful enslaved object, such as scroll, inscription or high-tech equipment, he can enslave the powerful red bird himself.


    At that time, the red bird will become his rising right arm.


    This time the random transmitter is an early investment!


    Next time, he will be fully prepared, and then come back to catch the red bird alive!


    The silver ball was started, and the silver light was shining. The tiger tail thief looked at the flames that began to sweep over, but he was relieved.


    I, Kelly, am a professional!


    There''s no need to panic about this little scene.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is a little embarrassed.


    Of course, he heard the roar of the tiger tail thief. After all, he used universal language.


    However, this guy''s words are like the hate words of a loser.


    And


    He looked at the silver light, and there was something strange on the bird''s face.


    Cough The power of space is stronger than him, but it''s just that it''s powerful. It''s similar to him in perception, maybe even worse than him.


    Looking at the expression of the tiger tail thief that I survived, Lu Ze''s mood was a little complicated.


    Is it a little cruel for me to do this?


    Although I think so, there was a silver light in Lu Ze''s eyes that were burning with fire.


    Without the knowledge of the Huwei thieves, the force of space was adjusted a little bit by Lu Ze.


    For example, the transmission time is slightly delayed.


    For example, the transmission distance is a little bit closer.


    For example, the delivery experience is a little bit worse


    Then, I will set a small coordinate for the transmission, such as the hall of the early sun


    I think this tiger tail thief will be very grateful to him, right?


    After all, there is a place to rest.


    Lu Ze suddenly felt that he was not so cruel.


    Originally, the tiger tail thief was waiting for transmission. It was too expensive. With his hidden magic power, he seldom missed it. Even if he missed it, he would not encounter such a terrible beast, almost to the end of the mountain.


    So, this is the first time he has used this kind of random transmitter.


    In a word, his mood is a little bit excited.


    However, when the distant flame swept over, even his fluff was a little burnt, his mood was no longer a little excited.


    It''s just a scare, okay?


    Trough!


    How about the transmission??


    Why not send it??


    So this damn random transmitter is a failure?!


    He can feel the power of space, but the power of space doesn''t mean any work. What''s the point??


    "Ah ah!!!"


    As the flames swept by, Kelly, the tiger tail thief, could only roar unwillingly.


    "I''m XXXXXX!!!"


    Obviously, there''s something wrong with this random transmitter.


    In his heart, he greeted the 180 generations of the heixin merchant who sold the transmitter.


    Even so, Kelly did not give up the struggle. His whole body was full of spiritual power, and his violent power was surging, blocking the flames that made him feel shivering.


    He knew that he was in danger.


    This strength is planetary level five forging. Now it''s just the front wave. When the fire wave really surrounds him, he can''t live at all.


    Although only the front of the flame wave, Kelly''s resistance is still like a mantis.


    His whole body water evaporated, appeared the silk crack, the flame poured into his body, he almost felt the call of death.


    At this time, the silver light finally completely wrapped him, and then he felt the operation of the power of space.


    Kelly, who was already desperate, experienced the beauty from hell to heaven. He was moved to cry.


    How many people can understand that they survived when they thought they were going to die?Life is so beautiful.


    However, Kelly was not in a good mood for a long time, so he felt as if he was being held by his feet and rotated in the curvature space continuously and infinitely.


    After rotating for a while, he began to make irregular movement again. The whole person was twisting in the curvature space.


    His brain is blank and the whole person is soft.


    He''s a little confused now.


    Is random transmission all like this?


    If so, who can stand it?!


    Or do people who have space mobile gods often experience such things?


    So this is the normal operation?


    Is he too weak to bear it?


    For a while, he was a little confused.


    He seemed to have spent a long time in torture because of the experience in a short time.


    Just when he felt that he was about to be converted into dementia, he was finally out of the state of spatial transmission.


    Then his body fell back on the hard alloy floor.


    The hard touch of the alloy floor relieved him.


    It''s better to be down-to-earth


    Kelly made up his mind to never use the random transmitter again!


    ¡­¡­ wait!


    Down to earth?!


    Alloy floor??


    Kelly looked at the white alloy floor on the ground, and his heart missed a beat.


    Where am I now?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chuyang hall.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Sha and linling are looking at the direction of the asteroid belt, waiting for Lu Ze to come back.


    200000 kilometers is too far away, even they can''t feel anything.


    However, they have confidence in Lu Ze and are not too worried.


    After more than ten minutes, a silver light came up in the hall. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling all smiled.


    Nangong Jing looked at the glittering silver light, and said carelessly, "I don''t know what level of eggs aze brought back this time?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile softly: "don''t you know right away? It''s been a long time. "


    Lin Ling blinked: "after all, it''s a long distance."


    Just then, the silver light dissipated and a burnt body fell on the floor of the hall.


    Seeing this body, the smile on Nangong jingsan''s face suddenly froze.


    Not Lu Ze!


    Lu Ze''s breath is so familiar to them that it''s obviously not Lu Ze''s.


    Later, they saw the strange appearance of the body. It seemed that they had been roasted by something. Their breath was weak and they were obviously seriously injured.


    Besides, he looks strange. He is not a human race. He has a black stripe and white tail


    Wait!


    Black stripes and white tail??


    Nangong Jing''s three people gathered around the scorched black body of the non-human race. When they saw his half burnt white tail with black lines, they opened their eyes.


    The atmosphere became very quiet for a moment.


    At this time, Kelly, who had been seriously injured, raised his head and saw three females of the tribe staring at him with wide eyes.


    He felt a chill when he saw the human female who was basically hairless.


    It''s too ugly. There''s no good-looking and soft fluff. It''s a little disgusting.


    But now it''s not the time to care about this. It''s obviously not the place to stay for a long time. He Kelly wants to find a way to escape!


    Although he was seriously injured, he was also a strong player in planetary level three forging. Two of the three females were planetary level one forging, and one was even a degenerate.


    He thinks he can run!


    When he thought about it like this, he suddenly saw a pink light flash in the eyes of a female, then his Qi and blood were floating, and the strength that had been accumulated secretly was suddenly broken.


    Before he had time to think more, another female came to him at a speed that he couldn''t believe, and then stepped heavily on his back and directly put him on the floor.


    Then, the power of tyranny and fury poured into his body like a giant beast.


    His body, which had been seriously injured, could not bear such devastation. In an instant, the whole person was not well. All the spiritual forces were completely crushed, the body was sealed, and even could not move.


    Kelly:


    It all happened so fast that he hasn''t responded yet.


    Recumbent groove?


    Trough!!


    What happened??


    What are the two human females??


    Why is it so terrible??


    With the strength of the two Terran females just now, he felt that he could not run even if he was not injured.


    The fighting power of these two Terran females is terrifying!What happened to the Terran control area?


    Before, I met the red bird like the devil, and now I met two terrifying human females.


    Is this really the human race that can only be regarded as the upper middle class in this virtual universe??


    He couldn''t believe that even a bird was so strong that any human female she met could crush him in his prime with a planetary forging.


    Does the human race hide its strength??


    It was too late for him to think about it. At this time, the hegemonic power in his body suddenly vibrated. He was so happy that he fainted without a sound.


    Looking at the dizzy Kelly, Nangong Jing looks at Lin Ling excitedly.


    "Lingling, look if it''s the thief of the Huwei clan. I didn''t expect that we had such good luck. Even if we were sitting here, there were wanted targets coming to us.


    And it''s still transmitted to us, laughing at me, this fool, ha ha ha! "


    Nangong Jing said that she was in a good mood. If it was the Huwei nationality, it would be 1500 meritorious deeds!


    There are 1500 meritorious deeds here. Where can I find such a good thing?

 Chapter 609

    One side of the autumn moon and gauze looked at the beautiful Nangong Jing, and couldn''t help sneering: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, you really have muscles growing into your brain. Do you think it''s a cat and a dog that have spatial powers?


    Maybe it was sent by little brother Lu Ze? "


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong''s smile froze, and then thought about it, the possibility is really not small.


    After all, when the guy raised his head just now, his face was dazed. Obviously, he didn''t expect to appear here.


    There''s still a good chance that the guy Azer will send it.


    However, Nangong Jing was not willing to admit defeat. She said in a somewhat unconvinced way, "I just said one of the possibilities. Before I said the second one, you said it. Can I blame you?"


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Nangong Jing who refutes, white her one eye, don''t answer a word.


    Talk to the guy whose muscle grows into her brain. She is afraid that her IQ will become as low as her.


    At this time, Lin Ling has looked at the introduction of the task, and carefully looked at the half familiar unlucky person who passed out in a coma, and even used the Lingmou magic.


    Later, she smiled and nodded: "this man is really the tiger tail thief."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha also smile.


    It''s earned.


    Originally, I just came to get some eggs of flaming Luan. Unexpectedly, I caught the thief of Huwei clan.


    At this time, the hall suddenly thought of the alarm, the lifeless voice of the early sun sounded: "attention! be careful! There are two powerful energies in front of us that are rapidly approaching. "


    Hearing the sound of early sun, the smile on the three faces froze and turned to look at the asteroid belt in the distance.


    Soon, even they sensed two streams of energy surging in the distant asteroid belt, and the breath was very strong.


    One side of Nangong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "is it a void beast? Or the strong of human race? "


    Autumn moon and gauze said with some doubts: "these two breath seem to be a little unstable? Get hurt? The injury did not seem light. "


    Lin Ling blinked: "do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shawenyan nodded slightly: "go out and have a look."


    Although these two breath are powerful, but the threat to them is not too great, and these two breath are flying towards the early sun, anyway, it is necessary to go out and have a look.


    At this time, Nangong Jing once again looked at the Huwei thief who had passed out of coma on the ground, and then raised the foot which had not been taken away from his back again, and then fell down with a heavy foot.


    The hegemonic force once again poured into the body of the tiger tail thief, his body could not help shivering slightly, and his breath became weaker.


    Later, Nangong Jing looked at the tiger tail thief who was going to be killed and nodded with satisfaction: "I sealed his whole body strength and seriously injured him once more, so I''m not afraid that he would wake up and run away."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly, and then the wind surged, rolled him up and threw him into a room near the hall.


    Many people have been locked in this room. For example, the last time the terry brothers were locked in this room, they were all going to be special rooms for prisoners.


    After all, Qiuyue and Shasha said with a smile, "go out and have a look. If it''s a strong human, say hello. If it''s a virtual animal, drive it away. Don''t let them destroy the early sun."


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "if the Chu Yang is destroyed, a Ze will be angry. That guy still wants to get a driver''s license to drive a spaceship."


    Originally, there was a class of flying spaceship in the school this semester. Unfortunately, they came to the virtual space to experience it. Lu Ze''s dream of flying spaceship left him once again.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    They have heard Lu Ze complain several times.


    The three flew out of chuyang. At this time, they saw two blood red streamers flickering in the distant asteroid belt. The streamers were approaching rapidly.


    In just a few breaths, the streamer rushed out of the asteroid belt, and then the two streamers stopped.


    Nangong Jing''s three people and the two blade demons who fled with their lives looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Nangong Jing''s three people opened their eyes and looked at the bladed demon family who seemed to have been roasted by fire in the distance. They were confused for a while.


    They never thought that they would meet the blade demon here.


    And the two blade demons flying out of the asteroid belt in the distance were a little excited at first, and finally they flew out of the asteroid belt.


    They are going to take out the spaceship and go straight away. Unexpectedly, they met the Terran here?


    It''s embarrassing.


    The planet level Four forging blade demon family glanced at Nangong Jing''s three people, and a trace of happiness flashed through their bloodstained eyes.


    Fortunately, it''s just a planetary human race.


    His eyes were a little cold, and he said, "kill them before you go!"If the spacecraft wants to enter the curvature space, it needs a certain distance of displacement. Otherwise, they would have entered the curvature space directly in the asteroid belt.


    Now there is a strong human race. If the next spaceship is destroyed, it will be miserable.


    Another star level three forging blade demon is naturally to listen to their own boss.


    Although their injuries are not slight, they are not weak enough to be able to clean up even one star forging.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the nest of the flaming Phoenix.


    Lu Ze looked at the silver light disappearing slowly in the distance, and he felt happy.


    I hope this tiger tail thief can enjoy this space move.


    At this time, the distant flaming Luan looked at Lu Ze warily, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Obviously, it just felt Lu Ze''s magic of using space to move.


    Lu Ze looks at the vigilant flaming Luan and smiles.


    This flaming Luan has helped him a lot this time, but he still won''t take his eggs this time.


    What''s more, the two blade demons fly towards the spaceship. Although they have suffered a lot of injuries, they still have to go back to have a look.


    In this way, a silver light enveloped Lu Ze, and then he disappeared in the same place, leaving only a face of inflamed Luan.


    After a while, blazing Luan felt the situation around him with vigilance, and found that all the invaders had been expelled. He immediately flew back to his nest and lay down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the chuyang.


    The blood red breath of the two powerful blade demons is flowing, and they plan to go up recklessly.


    Fight fast!


    They don''t know if the horrible beast in the back will catch up.


    If they catch up, they really don''t have a chance to run.


    Just then, a silver light appeared in the middle of them.


    After the flash of light, a red bird with a full body of flames appeared in front of them.


    After seeing the red bird, the two blade demons were frozen, like falling into an ice cave.


    "How could it be?"?? This kind of fierce beast can also have spatial magic power? "


    In this case, they are not finished?


    Isn''t that big red bird coming?


    Nangong Jing three people: "..."


    They watched the breath of the two blade demons in the distance surging. They were planning to fight.


    As a result, they saw the silver flash, and a flaming Luan came out. Naturally, they knew that Lu Ze had come.


    But they are very ignorant about the reaction of these two blade demons.


    Nangong''s mouth was twitching, and there was some silence: "these two blade demons are the strong ones of planetary level forging, aren''t they? Why do you think it''s like seeing a ghost when you see Azer? "


    So much lower than her accomplishments, these two blade demons want to meet her directly when they see her. How can they see that this guy is shivering?


    Nangong Jing said he was quite unconvinced.


    Lin Ling looks at the two desperate edge demons, but also looks confused:


    "what did Azer do to them? Is their reaction too intense? "


    Autumn moon and gauze also have some doubts. They shake their heads and don''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at the sharp blade demon with wide eyes and fear in the distance, and he is puzzled.


    I didn ''t seem to do anything to them, did I?


    It''s all done by the flaming Luan. It''s none of his business. Why are these two guys so scared when they see him?


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    As long as we catch these two blade demons, we should get some news.


    In this way, Lu Ze''s silver light covers his body. When the light disappears, Lu Ze changes back to his original appearance.


    If we want to fight with all our strength, naturally we are still in a better condition to play.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing that the red giant bird suddenly turned into a young human strongman, the two sharp edge demon strongmen who were originally full of fear and cold in heart were stunned at the moment.


    Some of their brains didn''t respond.


    What''s the situation?


    The scarlet Flamingo with the most terrifying talent turned into a human race??


    Later, they seemed to think of something. Their face suddenly changed and they opened their eyes to Lu Ze.


    The planet level Four forging blade demon strong voice is as cold as ice:


    "moult the four layers of the world, the battle power has reached the star level, you are Lu Ze, the first emperor of the human race!"


    Hearing the words of the powerful blade demon, Lu Ze couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    How could he have never thought that the blade demons in the void could recognize him?


    Has he reached this point now?


    At this time, there was a little fanaticism and greed in the bloodstained eyes of the two powerful blade demons."The first day of the new generation! Kill him, if you can catch him alive! "


    After knowing that Lu Ze had become the first emperor of the sun, the high-level of the magic hall raised the reward of assassinating Lu Ze to the level of madness for countless blade demons.


    After all, with Lu Ze''s talent, if he is allowed to grow up, the damage of their blade demons will be huge in the future. Now, naturally, he wants to kill Lu Ze.


    It''s just that the top level of the blade demons are all stared at, and Lu Ze is always inside the Federation. They have no way to start.


    Unexpectedly, this time he would appear in the void universe.


    It''s a gift from heaven!

 Chapter 610

    After seeing Lu Ze, the two powerful blade demons didn''t even hesitate. Their whole body power surged and rushed towards Lu Ze in an instant.


    This is Lu Ze!


    If we can catch Lu Ze alive, the reward will be enough for them to improve their accomplishments!


    Even in the family status can also be improved!


    And although Lu Ze''s combat power is strong, they don''t think Lu Ze can be better than them.


    Hiss!!


    During the flight, the arms of the two sharp edge demons flickered with blood red light. One blade crossed the vacuum and quickly cut towards Lu Ze.


    The blade cuts through the vacuum, and the sharp breath makes Lu Ze''s whole body tingle.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s silver light flickered all over his body and disappeared in place, avoiding the blade.


    That line star class three forging blade demon is OK, the planet class four forging blade demon has been seriously injured, but still not Lu Ze can deal with it.


    Even, the speed of the blade is so fast that Lu Ze can only use space movement to avoid it.


    Seeing that two sharp edge demons started to attack Lu Ze directly, Nangong Jing and the three would not do it.


    Nangong Jing''s black hair turned into gold, and the black pupil turned into the majestic golden vertical pupil.


    Autumn moon and gauze are covered with pink gauze mist.


    Both of them make full use of the magic power, and the breath suddenly soars.


    After feeling the breath of the two people, the two blade demons who were going to kill Lu Ze suddenly stiffened and looked at them with their eyes wide open and unbelievable.


    So strong!


    Who are the two females?


    How could planetary forging have such a horrible atmosphere?


    Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and the sudden burst of gauze made them totally unexpected.


    Autumn moon and gauze eyes are glittering with pink light, which is used for charm.


    In an instant, the two blade demons felt their Qi and blood floating, and their thinking began to become dull. It seemed that the woman in front of them became a goddess, saying that they would do anything.


    However, the spirit strength of the planet level Four forging blade demons is extremely high, and they recover in a short time.


    In the moment of his recovery, there was a strong breath of violence and tyranny behind him.


    Nangong Jing appeared behind him, clenched his right hand, and the golden fist was surging towards the planet level Four forging blade demons.


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious golden fist force made the powerful man of the blade demon family cold all over. He roared loudly, turned around and cut out with his two arm knives.


    Boom!!


    Cross blade and golden fist.


    In the vacuum, the surge of the power of the spirit of the riots swept by, and the power of terror set off the storm of the universe.


    In a hurry, Dao mang is still fighting with golden fist.


    Seeing this, the powerful of the blade demon family sneers.


    although the female human race has strong combat power, it has not reached the peak of three-star forging. Although he is seriously injured, he is still better than her!


    It is obvious that the human race is not an unknown person with such talents.


    Kill together!


    Take their bodies back for rewards!


    His blood eyes twinkled with murderous intent, his whole body was full of breath, his body disappeared in place, and he planned to attack again.


    At this time, his spirit again a trance, originally intended to cut down the attack appeared a pause.


    Damn it!


    The face of the powerful blade demon is ugly. Before he can react, Nangong Jing''s whole body glitters with golden light. His body appears on his side. The star smashing fist attacks him with all its strength.


    However, the powerful of the blade demon can only defend again.


    On the other side of the planet level, the three forging blade demons just recovered from the charm.


    As soon as he recovered, he saw his blood eyes, and Lu Ze, who was full of blood and thunder, rushed over with a violent breath.


    The planet level three forging blade demons see this, grinning ferocious mouth.


    It deserves to be the strongest talent of the new generation of the human race. It is very strong and unimaginable.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it''s just the fighting power of the planetary level two forging high-level.


    This kind of strength is a little bit worse for him.


    Even if he was seriously injured, he didn''t think he would be worse than Lu Ze.


    At this time, his spirit again a trance, appeared to have just that kind of feeling.


    However, the feeling only lasted for a moment, and then disappeared again.


    The battle between the planet level Four forging blade demons and Nangong Jing is more dangerous. The blade demons are not fierce beasts. Even the autumn moon and the veil can''t affect the planet level Four forging blade demons and control the star level three forging blade demons.


    We can only guarantee to create opportunities for Luze.


    Even so, this opportunity is enough for Luze.


    The deep black thundercloud on his head condensed, and the bloody thunder around his body turned into a thundergun. The new version of the battle armor condensed by golden body Shentong I shone with golden light and went straight up.Boom!!


    Dozens of bloody thunders fell from the thundercloud. In the moment of trance, the powerful three forging edge demon at the planetary level was close to his head. When he reacted, he could only stop it with all his strength.


    The spirit power collides with the bloody thunder, the violent afterwave surges, Lu Ze''s whole body is entangled with the blue breeze, and he flies towards the powerful of the blade demon family with the violent afterwave.


    The golden battle armor is blasted by the aftershocks, and Lu Ze''s body appears in front of the powerful three forging edge demon family at the planetary level.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s right hand is filled with avalanche star fist, and his right fist is thrown out, which is heavily toward the suppressed powerful blade of the demon family.


    Dark body, Bluebird No.1 magic, thundercloud magic, thunderbolt magic, star collapsing boxing magic, golden armor magic.


    At the same time, Lu Ze broke out six kinds of powerful divinities and magical powers, either increasing himself or enhancing the attack power, which was extremely terrifying in a short moment.


    In contrast, his powerful and incomparable spiritual power is also rapidly consumed.


    At the same time, the flow of spiritual power was so fast that even his body felt a little pain.


    Even so, Lu Ze''s bloodstained eyes did not fluctuate, and the red and purple light groups in his small space were constantly consumed and restored their strength.


    Thunder, thunder gun and star smashing fist hit the bloody light shield of the edge demon at the same time.


    The light shield suddenly fluctuated violently. Then, the cracks appeared and cracked.


    The rest of the frenzied attacks hit the blade demon''s armor and body heavily.


    Boom!!


    Under attack, the blade demon can only be blocked by the body, and is directly blasted out.


    The body that had been seriously injured gushed blood again under the thunder.


    Under the outbreak of the overload, Lu Ze''s body appeared a moment of weakness, but there was no pause.


    His bloodstained eyes looked at the body of the blade demons who had been blown out. The whole body was blue and the breeze was flowing, and he directly chased them up.


    Take advantage of his illness and ask for his life!


    "Damn it!"


    The sharp blade demon is in great pain, but his eyes flash a little ferocious and unbelievable.


    Before he could think more, he stopped in a flash under the surge of spiritual power.


    The injury has increased, but he has the power to fight back.


    At this time, his mental power again appeared a little trance.


    Trance time is still in a short moment, but this short moment let his heart cool.


    "Roar!"


    In the moment of recovery, he didn''t even think about it. He directly erupted into the strongest force and once again condensed out the blood colored mask.


    At the moment when the red light mask agglomerated, the red thunder and golden light once again covered his sight.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief as he watched the cracked red mask reappear.


    This kind of repression is terrible!


    Is the most powerful talent of the new generation of the human race really scary to this point?


    It was only the four layers of the world, whether it was the ability to seize opportunities or the explosive power of terror, that frightened him.


    He was obviously better than Lu Ze, but he was so overwhelmed that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    And


    He is only in the fourth level of the world. Why is there such a terrible energy to break out such an attack?!


    There is no chance for the powerful of the blade demon family to think more. The mask is smashed in a flash. The furious blood and thunder power and golden fist power hit him again.


    Boom!!!


    The body, which was seriously injured, was attacked twice in a row, and the breath became more and more unstable.


    Lu Ze looks at the planet level three forging blade demons, who are beginning to become weak, and pours on them again.


    At the same time, there is no pause in the thundercloud again under dozens of thunders.


    Boom


    The continuous roar is accompanied by the fluctuation of psychic force and the storm of the universe, and the surrounding asteroids directly break up under such afterwaves.


    The asteroid, which is more than a thousand kilometers in diameter, has broken into rubble and shot around in a vacuum.


    "Ah ah!"


    More than ten fierce bloody swords, accompanied by unwilling roar, were cut out of the bloody thunder light and cut towards Lu Ze.


    When Lu Ze saw this, the silver light flickered, and he used space to move through the blade in an instant, and directly appeared in front of the planet level three forging blade demon family whose breath fell again.


    The planet level three forging blade demon is going to turn around and fight. Once again, the charm makes his brain appear blank for a moment.


    Thunder gun, thunder and fist power directly hit the chest of the controlled edge demon.


    The power of fury was not blocked by the aura mask, but poured on him.


    The battle armour is broken, the sound of bone fracture is heard, blood is gushing out, and the three-star blade demons in this line are blown out again.


    This time, his breath falls directly into a precipice.Lu Ze sipped his lips, disappeared in place, and reappeared in front of the blade demons who were almost beaten and had no power to fight back.


    Boom!!


    The bloody thunder converged into a raging thunder gun, turned into bloody streamer, and blew out against the broken position of battle armor, directly penetrating his body.


    Under the rampage of thunder, the life of this three-star three forging blade demon is rapidly disappearing.


    "Cough..."


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, which was full of unwilling eyes.


    Just once!


    How he wants to attack once!!


    Lu Ze didn''t have the habit of sympathizing with the enemy, but also a thunder gun, which hit him heavily in the blood hole in his chest.


    The violent force of thunder raged in his body, tearing his powerful body. His life was almost like a candle in the wind, and he could die at any time.


    He fell into a coma when he was so badly hurt.


    Lu Ze was relieved to see this.


    As soon as he relaxed, there was a sharp pain all over his body, which made him sweat.


    Beyond the limit of his body to bear the strength of the outbreak, his body appeared a thread of cracks, every cell is moaning.


    The gray light flickers, the super speed regeneration magic is used, and Lu Zena''s body on the edge of collapse begins to recover quickly.


    Later, he turned his head and looked at Nangong Jing, who was still fighting in the distance, and the powerful blade demon family, who was forging at the planetary level, and could not help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s not over yet. It''s so hard.

 Chapter 611

    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s body is still recovering, and there is another violent collision in the distance.


    The damage of the powerful of the planet level Four forging blade demon clan is not as serious as the powerful of the planet level three forging, and the combat power is still amazing.


    Facing Nangong Jing''s all-out attack and Autumn Moon and yarn''s all-out interference, he is still able to fight back and forth with them.


    After the collision, the powerful blade demon glanced at his subordinates who were seriously injured and comatose in the distance, with a flash of horror in their eyes.


    Then, as soon as he clenched his teeth, he turned around and flew away.


    This time, I didn''t expect that the strength of the two females on the edge was so strong, and their supernatural powers were so terrible.


    His subordinates are almost pressed to death. They have no power to fight back. If they don''t go, they will be left.


    At this time, his spirit again a trance.


    Later, Nangong Jing appeared in front of the powerful blade demon who wanted to escape, and the fierce golden fist roared to the head of the blade demon again.


    It has been interfered by the charm for many times. Without any hesitation, the spirit of the four star forging of the blade demons has swept away in an instant, breaking away the negative effects.


    Later, the upper arm knife of his right hand flickered with blood red streamer, and the arm knife was cut out, and the blade was heavily flashed to the golden fist force.


    Boom!!


    Dao mang collides with fist power. The powerful of the blade demon family stabilizes his body with his own strong accomplishments, turns slightly and flies towards the asteroid belt.


    If he wants to escape, they can''t help him!


    At this time, a silver light appeared in front of the blade demon. Seeing that the blade demon was planning to escape, Lu Ze couldn''t care about his pain.


    Under the speed regeneration, the body recovery speed is extremely fast, and now it''s almost recovered.


    Although the pain did not subside, there was no problem in fighting.


    The furious thunder spear converged and went towards the blade demons flying in the distance.


    Seeing that Lu Ze even dared to rush over, the sharp edge demon family suddenly felt a little happy.


    Later, he cut through with a knife and directly smashed the thunder gun.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    It''s so strong.


    He hit almost as hard as he could at planetary level, but he smashed it.


    Planetary level Four forging is really strong, even if it has been seriously injured, it is still strong.


    No wonder, the female drunkard and the fox spirit can''t kill the strong one of the blade demon family with all their strength.


    After the powerful of the blade demon family smashed Lu Ze''s thunder gun, his body turned into a bloody light and flew to Lu Ze.


    With a ferocious smile, his whole body was full of violent power, and blood streamed on his arms.


    Later, his hands pulled out the shadow, and countless blades cut out, covering the past towards Lu Ze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze forcibly broke the space confinement of the powerful blade demon family, and then disappeared in the original place.


    All the blades have been cut.


    Even so, Lu Ze still has a bloodstain all over his body. Before the blade is near his body, the sharp breath has hurt him.


    At this time, the autumn moon and the gauze once again gathered the power of spirit. The pink light in the eyes flowed, the gauze fog all over the body surged, and the charm and the spirit attacked with all their strength again.


    Just because he didn''t kill Lu Ze, some disappointed powerful blade demons suddenly had a slight stagnation of body and a wave of Qi and blood.


    Nangong Jing takes the opportunity to catch up and block in front of the blade demon family.


    In her golden eyes, there was a sharp light. She clenched her right hand and waved it violently. The golden fist roared again.


    "Go back!"


    How could it have let him run like this?


    Just then, in the distance, a little excited voice sounded: "sister Jing, his left abdomen position is seriously injured! Attack there! "


    Lin Ling has been using Lingmou magic to observe the powerful edge of the four star forging demon family. Until now, she has only seen the subtle weakness.


    And her strength was exhausted.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, the strong man of the blade demon family who just recovered from the charm suddenly changed his face.


    How could it have been found so hidden?!


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He cut a bloody blade towards the golden fist power. Then he retreated from the anti earthquake force and turned around to cut towards the weak Lin Ling.


    The rage rips the space, and the violent force rushes towards Lin Ling.


    At this time, the autumn moon and gauze on one side reach out to hold Lin Ling. Their bodies flash and move hundreds of meters towards their sides, avoiding the fierce blade.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s warning, Nangong Jing, who could not attack for a long time and even almost let him run away, was very happy, and he kept his body shape stable in the anti earthquake center and rushed to the powerful one of the blade demons again.


    This time, she had a clear target.


    Meanwhile, autumn moon and gauze cooperate with each other to make full use of charm.The enchanting spirit is close to the body, and the body shape of the blade demon clan is slightly stagnant again.


    Later, his powerful and incomparable mental power surged, forcibly removing the negative effects, cutting out his hands and arms, and facing the golden fist that came to his left abdomen.


    Boom!!


    When the collision sounds, the powerful body of the blade demon family retreats.


    His eyes flashed a bit of ridicule, and he said, "what if you know the weakness? You want to attack me too? "


    Although his tone was sarcastic, he was shocked.


    The cost of such an all-out attack is undoubtedly enormous. Why can two planetary level one forging strongmen last so long?


    And because of his injury, he even felt unsustainable.


    Because of this, he began to recover secretly as he spoke.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to wait for them to say a few words, and everyone dragged on for a while. Suddenly, a deep black thundercloud appeared in the air, and dozens of bloody thunders came to him.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Although these attacks look weak to him, it is impossible for him to pick them up with his seriously injured body.


    Blood power surged again, the body of the powerful blade demon disappeared in the original place, the body shape flickered, and all the thunder blew in the air.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was once again in a trance.


    The charm of autumn moon and gauze is used again.


    Nangong Jing also bullies her body.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a glimmer of crystal just as the powerful one of the blade demon family used his mental power to get rid of trance and intended to block Nangong Jing''s fist power.


    Spiritual spike!


    A sharp spike of mental power pierced into the mind of the powerful blade demon. The mental power of the powerful blade demon who just used the violent mental power to expel the enchanting spirit has not yet been relieved.


    He didn''t expect that there was a second wave of mental attack. Although this wave of mental attack was very weak, he didn''t have any extra mental force to stop it now.


    There was a sharp pain in his brain, and his movements stopped for a moment.


    When he recovered, he felt the golden fist power of Linti, and could not help but roar out with wide eyes: "ah ah!"


    In a hurry, the bloody blade on the arm blade agglomerates and quickly cuts to the golden fist force.


    "Block!"


    However, even though his spirit power surged violently and his blade twinkled, the attack condensed in such a hurry still failed to completely block the golden fist power.


    For the first time, the golden fist force tore the bloody blade and hit his left abdomen heavily.


    All of a sudden, the powerful man of the blade demon family changed his face, and his whole body was blazing hot, and his breath suddenly fell.


    "Damn it!"


    The powerful of the blade demon family roars with rage.


    When I was fighting with the flaming Luan just now, the injury was the most serious in this position. On the surface, it seemed as usual, but the horrible fire magic came into his body, and there was still a fire burning in this area.


    At first, he only suppressed the flame with his powerful spiritual power, but now he is under external attack and his original balance is broken.


    Under the raging fire, his injury deepened again.


    Poof!


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. As soon as the blood came out, it was burned into smoke by the fire.


    After the attack, everyone was happy and accelerated the attack rhythm.


    The charm of autumn moon and gauze is connected with Lu Ze''s spiritual power spike. When the blade demon is tired of coping with it, Nangong Jing''s furious attack hits his left abdomen again.


    Boom!!


    It''s just like the copy just now. The fist power smashes the sharp and condensed blade and slams heavily on the left abdomen of the powerful blade demon family again.


    This time, the powerful blade demon''s left abdomen became red, and there seemed to be a fire burning inside.


    His breath began to fade again.


    "You want to die!"


    I feel the threat of death. The powerful blade demon can''t calm down any more. His eyes are shining with the light of violence.


    Later, when he bit his teeth, his whole body suddenly cracked, and his left hand became a blood mist directly.


    His already seriously injured body now seems ready to die.


    However, it is such a remnant, but now it exudes a strong and incomparable breath.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling see this scene, and their pupils shrink slightly.


    Nangong Jing retreated directly, far away from the powerful blade demon family who became terrible.


    "Self harm promotes your own secret skills?"


    This powerful blade demon has no magic power. Naturally, it can''t be magic, it can only be secret.


    The blood eyes of the powerful of the blade demon family look at the people in the distance with strong hatred.He was already seriously injured, and there was a terrible flame lurking.


    If you use this secret technique, an careless one will die directly.


    But now if not, it''s really going to die.


    It''s used. Maybe there''s a trace of life.


    Even if you really die, you should take these bastards of the human race and bury them!


    Time is short. After using the secret technique, the breath suddenly soared to the level of planetary level Four forging or even close to planetary level five forging.


    As soon as the breath subsided, he disappeared in place and rushed towards the autumn moon and the gauze and Lin Ling.


    The charm of autumn moon and gauze made him suffer a lot, but if Lin Ling didn''t say his weakness, he should have a chance to escape now.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s son of a bitch to have mental power, he wouldn''t have been attacked.


    In terms of hatred, Lu zepai is the first, Lin Lingpai is the second, and Autumn Moon and yarn are the third.


    However, Lu Ze has the ability to move in space. He can''t kill even when his combat power is up. He can only choose autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling.


    Autumn moon and Sha and Lin Ling see the fierce blade of the demons flying towards them. They are tense and ready to dodge.


    At this time, a silver flash, Lu Ze''s body appeared around the two people.


    He put out his hand and hugged them directly. His voice was a little solemn. "Hold me," he said


    Space movement with people, the difficulty can be a lot, the consumption of nature is also a lot.


    But now is not the time to care.


    The situation is urgent, autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling don''t even think of one side holding Lu Ze.


    And the powerful of the blade demon family saw Lu Ze''s appearance at the moment, and his heart suddenly cooled. Lu Ze''s spatial movement magic can lead people to escape?!


    It''s too late for the powerful of the blade demon family to think more and cut off two furious blades in a row in an attempt to stop them.


    However, when Dao mang came to the body, Lu Ze and his three men had disappeared.


    Seeing this, the powerful man of the blade demon family felt his chest stuffy and the flames in his left abdomen were burning fiercely. He could not help spraying blood again.


    Then he let out an unwilling roar: "Lu Ze I xxxxx!!!"


    Why does this bastard have so many supernatural powers??!


    Just now I almost got angry!


    Even so, he still did not choose to give up, turning to the other side of Nangong Jing.


    Just kill one


    Just let me kill one!!


    However, when he saw a silver flash and the figure of Lu Zesan appeared beside Nangong Jing, his face showed a look of despair.


    MMP£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 612

    Nangong Jing''s side, Lu Ze with autumn moon and yarn and Lin Ling moved over.


    He took a look at the powerful blade demon who was roaring in the distance and said: "Nangong teacher, come quickly."


    He has people on both sides of his hands now. He can''t hold them.


    Nangong Jing hears the words, looks at the powerful blade demon in the distance, feels his horrible breath, looks at the embarrassed Lin Ling and smiling autumn moon and gauze, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Later, she did not hesitate, a bite of teeth, directly rushed to the past, squeezed between Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and yarn, and reached out to hold Lu Ze''s waist.


    Just as Nangong Jing held him, Lu Ze''s silver light flashed all over his body, and he took the three men to move away again.


    Hiss!!


    The thousand long bloody blade was cut out by the powerful powerful powerful blade of the demon family. With the violent power, it went over the place where Lu Ze was before and completely cut off.


    "Ah ah!"


    His all-out attack was evaded again, and the powerful of the blade demon clan roared.


    But no matter how angry he is, there is no way to take Luze.


    Although his strength has become much stronger, he can also use his strength to imprison the whole space of Lu Ze, hoping to prevent the movement of Lu Ze.


    However, Lu Ze''s power seems endless. After breaking his imprisonment, he can move calmly.


    In the vacuum, thousands of kilometers away, silver flashed, and Lu Ze and Nangong Jing appeared.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s four people appeared, the powerful of the blade demon clan didn''t even think about it. Once again, they rushed over, and the blade didn''t hesitate to cut it.


    Lu Ze felt the sharp breath, but also did not think about it, and began to move again.


    Later, Lu Ze used space to move and dodge every attack of the blade demon clan, although it took three people, which cost a lot.


    However, Lu Ze''s continuous use of red and purple light clusters finally managed to survive.


    After dodging for more than ten times in a row, the powerful of the blade demon family knows that they are afraid that they can''t kill the four of Lu Ze.


    Moreover, the flame inside his body seems to be brewing an erupting volcano, which may erupt at any time.


    At this time, his bloodstained eyes flashed a little streamer, then turned around and began to run away.


    In the distance, Lu Ze''s four people were shocked when they saw that the powerful of the blade demon family started to run away.


    Later, Lu Ze didn''t wait for Nangong Jing''s three people to speak. He used space to move the magic power again. The silver light surrounded the four people and disappeared in the original place.


    In front of the powerful of the blade demon family, the figure of the four people appears.


    As soon as it appeared, it seemed that the powerful of the blade demon family had expected it for a long time, and cut off a blade directly.


    Dao mang is close to Nangong Jing. They are slightly stiff and nervous.


    However, Lu Ze smiled and again used the spatial mobile magic to avoid the blade. At the same time, the four of them always kept a distance of about 2000 kilometers from the powerful of the blade demon family.


    This distance can make the powerful of the blade demon family react no matter if he rushes or attacks directly.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this scene, the strong breath of the blade demon clan fluctuated again, and the breath spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    He had intended to let Lu Ze catch up with him by running away, and then killed him unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze was so alert.


    Keeping such a distance, he has no chance.


    At this time, the powerful of the blade demon family felt that the flame in their body seemed to have a feeling of uncontrollability.


    If he had used secret arts in his heyday, it would have lasted for a long time, but now his injury is too serious, almost to the limit.


    Then, the powerful of the blade demon family felt that his breath began to fall rapidly, and his strength was far away from him, and his weakness gradually hit him.


    His seriously injured body became overwhelmed after the secret arts began to disappear, and the vitality even began to dissipate.


    "Lu Ze!"


    When the time of death is near, the powerful of the blade demon clan makes a unwilling roar, condenses the last breath again, and cuts off a blade several kilometers long.


    Looking at the Dao Mang in the distance, Lu Ze has no fluctuation in his heart. He takes Nangong Jing three people to move in space again and easily avoids the attack.


    Looking at his last hit to be dodged, the powerful blade demon family flashed a little despair in his eyes.


    At this time, the flames in his left abdomen burst into flames, and then the flames surged, enveloping his body.


    In the flames, the breath of the powerful of the blade demon family drops rapidly.


    Just a few breathing time, the flame dissipated, leaving only the burned broken armor in place.


    As for the powerful blade demon, it has already turned to ashes.


    Looking at the broken battle armour in the distance, the four of Lu Ze couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After using the secret arts, the powerful of the blade demons are too horrible. Even after such a long distance, they can still feel strong pressure.Nangong Jing looked at Zhan Jia in the distance and sighed: "it''s a pity."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly: "well, they still want to catch them alive. After all, they are the powerful four forging edge demons of planet level. Maybe they can get some information from him."


    Lin Ling''s eyes were frightened: "but After using the secret arts, this powerful blade demon is really terrible. "


    Her cultivation is the lowest. Even though she is far away, it seems that she will be killed.


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled: "fortunately, there is little brother Lu Ze. Otherwise, he might have killed us all before he died."


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly opened his mouth and spouted blood. The blood eyes turned into black hair and black eyes again, and there was a thin crack all over his body. The blood gushed out.


    His breath suddenly weakened.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing''s three faces turned white with fear.


    Nangong Jing quickly said, "are you OK, aze?"


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly shook his head, grinned: "consumption is just a little big."


    Since then, the powerful man of three forging of the blade demon family has been fighting overload. Finally, he has to take Nangong Jing three people to use the continuous use of space to move, which consumes a lot of nature.


    This time, it''s not much lighter than the last time he dealt with the stars of the netherworld in the oena system.


    Then a complex gray Rune flashed through his eyes.


    His body began to recover slowly when the super regeneration magic was used.


    Seeing that Lu Ze''s breath tends to be stable, the three of them are slightly relieved.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "let''s clean up the spaceship first. Little brother Lu Ze needs a rest."


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing have no opinion either.


    At this time, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated and became embarrassed.


    Lin Ling feels that Lu Ze''s hand is still on her waist, and her hand is also on Lu Ze''s waist. Even, she can feel that there are the hands of sister Jing and sister sha


    All of a sudden, Lin Ling''s face was red. She quickly let go of her arm and opened Lu Ze''s arms. She stood awkwardly on one side.


    Nangong Jing is more embarrassed than Lin Ling.


    What she couldn''t accept was that she had pushed Lin Ling and the fox spirit out of her way and held Lu Ze.


    Although there was a reason, she still felt her head was huge.


    Even if she had been careless, she was blushing now.


    Later, she didn''t even think about it. She let go of the arm around Lu Ze''s waist. For a while, her head was blank, and the whole person was confused.


    Only autumn moon and gauze are still smiling. Seeing Nangong Jing and Lin lingsong open their hands, she relaxed her arms.


    As for Lu Ze''s arm, which had been placed at her waist, he put it down after Lin Ling broke free of his arms.


    Later, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shai and linling all looked at Lu Ze directly. Qiuyue and Shai had a naughty smile in their eyes: "little brother Lu Ze, how do you feel when we three hold you together?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    This fox spirit wants to do something again!


    After hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, and feeling the eyes of Nangong Jing and Lin Ling, Lu zebai gave three people a look: "we are all wearing battle armor, holding up the rigid, making people panic, and we can''t feel anything at all."


    Well, of course, that''s the way it is. In fact, in my heart, there must still be a sense of achievement.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling are the best girls in the new generation of the human race, aren''t they?


    Although it''s just because of special circumstances, the three of them take the initiative to hold him, and he''s still a bit of a beauty.


    If it''s known to others, he''s probably going to have to be put on gas and ignited, right?


    In this way, Lu Ze''s sharp pain has dissipated a lot.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, slightly a Leng, can''t help but curl mouth: "only like this?"


    Not only the autumn moon and the gauze, but also Lin Ling, who was blushing on one side, frowned. Nangong Jing stared at Lu Ze, who was quite upset.


    They were not satisfied with the answer.


    What''s the joke? They hold the boy for the first time, but they are actually rejected and hurt by armour? You think you''re a tough guy?


    Which girl can accept it?


    Lu Ze looks at the three people''s discontented appearance and can''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Gee, I don''t know what women think.


    Then suddenly his eyes brightened and he had a very constructive idea.


    "I think it''s better to take off the armour if you want to know how it feels?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all three of them opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze incredulously.


    Does this guy talk like a human?Let the three of them take the initiative to hold it again? Want to get rid of the armor?


    Nangong is still gnashing her teeth for a while, feeling that her fist is itchy.


    However, seeing Lu Ze''s weak appearance, it took her nine cows and two tigers to press down the idea of beating him.


    When this guy recovers, make sure he looks good!!


    Nangong Jing is determined.


    Lin Lingqi didn''t even want to talk. At first, she looked at Lu Ze''s weakness and wanted to help him. Now, let him fly alone!

 Chapter 613

    Finally, Lu Ze successfully provoked Nangong Jing and Lin Ling into a rage. Qiuyue and Sha just smiled at Lu Ze and didn''t speak.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze returned to the spaceship with weak Lu Ze, while Nangong Jing and Lin Ling recovered the battle armor of the star level Four forging strong and the planet level three forging blade demon family strong who was seriously injured and dying.


    After all the people returned to the ship, Lu Ze ordered Chu Yang to leave the battlefield area, and then all the people returned to their rooms.


    This time, the opponent is too strong. Everyone is either injured or uses supernatural power or magic beyond the limit. Everyone is very tired.


    As for the planet level three forging blade demon strongman and tiger tail thief, they were stunned and then sealed their power and left them in the locked room.


    Lu Ze returned to his room and sat cross legged on the bed.


    Mental power swept through his body, Lu Ze found that his body was full of close wounds.


    These wounds are all caused by the previous movement of spiritual power and the consumption of physical strength to make your body overburdened.


    And the seeds of the stars in the cell are very dim now, and the body is very weak.


    After feeling his state, he opened his eyes and breathed a little. His eyes were a little tired.


    It''s too expensive this time.


    But The harvest is not small. I have completed two tasks in a row. Obviously, I have made great contributions.


    Slightly shook his head, Lu Ze no longer think.


    Let''s heal first.


    He used a special red light group and a special purple light group. The mild red energy flowed through his body, filled with star seeds, cool purple energy came into his mind, and made his original tired spirit slightly recover.


    Later, he used the overspeed regeneration again, and began to slowly recover his seriously injured body.


    With the continuous improvement of one''s accomplishments and the continuous enhancement of body strength, speeding regeneration can no longer achieve instant recovery.


    Lu Ze is also a little desperate.


    After all, to that extent, it''s not impossible for him to have a deeper understanding, but it takes far more time than using the magic glass ball.


    This cost performance is too low. It''s better to use it to understand other magic glass balls.


    We can only wait until we go to the new map to see if there are any new beasts with regenerative powers.


    As time went by, Lu Ze''s body began to recover slowly under the recovery of the regenerative spirit.


    Under the nourishment of red light and purple light, his strength is slowly restored again.


    Two hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes, which flashed a fine light.


    He clenched his fist slightly, felt his strength and smiled.


    This kind of fight is not without benefits.


    After this healing, his cultivation and body are all strong.


    The biggest gain is the bloody thunder light. Once again, Lu Ze made full use of his power to bring the thunder light into the body. Lu Ze''s understanding of the mystery of the bloody thunder magic power deepened a little. It is estimated that it will not be long before he can fully understand the bloody thunder magic power.


    With a slight breath, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and suddenly his whole body was clattering.


    After relaxing his body, Lu Ze looked at the bloodstain all over his body, and his mouth slightly twitched.


    Before because of urgent treatment, I didn''t have time to take a bath.


    Now let''s take a bath.


    Out of the door, Lu Ze came to the hall, but found Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and yarn sitting on the sofa.


    Both of them are wearing loose white pajamas at the moment, and their hair is still wet, which is obviously just cleaned.


    After all, they went back to the room to heal.


    After seeing Lu Ze coming out, Lin Ling''s eyes brightened and he smiled and said, "recovered?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, it''s recovered. Are your eyes OK?"


    "Nothing."


    Lin Ling blinked her bright eyes and said with a smile.


    At this time, one side of the bathroom door opened, Nangong Jing came out wearing a white loose robe.


    After seeing Lu Ze, she looked at his body and then smiled kindly.


    "Recovered? Go take a bath. I''m so dirty. "


    Lu Ze is a little confused about Nangong Jing''s eyes, but he nods with a smile and walks into the bathroom.


    Nangongjing had just been washed by three people before, and the mild humidity in the bathroom was filled with the good smell of the bath gel.


    Lu Ze put water in the bathtub, took off his clothes and went to wash at the same time.


    After washing his blood, he went into the bathtub and took a bath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze came out of the bathroom and found Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling sitting on the sofa, looking at the light curtain, with happy expressions on their faces.


    Lu Ze went to see it curiously and couldn''t help turning his eyes straight.It turns out that these three guys are actually watching the cartoons that the little guy often watches.


    He looked at the happy look of the three, and there was a sudden silence.


    Naive!


    Later, he sat down beside Nangong Jing and watched.


    Just when he was very happy, he suddenly felt a dangerous look coming from one side.


    He couldn''t help turning around and found Nangong Jing staring at him.


    He wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jing didn''t answer, but the autumn moon and gauze on one side opened their mouth: "little brother Lu Ze, we don''t wear armor now? Do you want to hug? "


    Lu Ze''s body shakes. He looks at the autumn moon and gauze in disbelief.


    And this good thing?


    He was a little embarrassed: "I just said that before, you don''t have to take it seriously Really? "


    This kind of gracious invitation, he felt that a man could not refuse it, right?


    Later, he felt a sharp pain on his forehead, and his whole life began to boil.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze lay on the sofa, looked at the three satisfied people, rubbed some painful forehead, and swore that he would never believe the fox spirit again.


    Later, Nangong Jing said with a smile, "OK, let''s get down to business."


    Rest has also rested, Lu Ze has also beaten, her anger has also dissipated, the moment that life is complete.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s people stopped fighting and became serious.


    Later, Lu Ze took out the powerful blade demon and the thief of Huwei from the room.


    At this moment, the blood hole in the chest of the powerful blade demon is no longer bleeding. Even so, the powerful vitality of planetary level three forging makes him still strong and alive.


    And the Huwei thief was even blacked out, trampled on by Nangong Jing, and still alive.


    Of course, both of them have less air in and more air out.


    Lu Ze flashed a ray of green in his hand, which was used by wood magic. Two green energies poured into the bodies of two seriously injured people.


    Nourished by the wood magic, the strong of the blade demon family and the thief of the tiger tail family originally seemed to die at any time.


    Later, they woke up from their coma.


    As soon as they opened their eyes, there was a pink light in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze.


    Originally still under serious injury, the two people with extremely weak mental strength were immediately enchanted by autumn moon and gauze.


    Then, autumn moon and gauze smiled at the powerful blade demon family and asked, "what are you doing in the Mars system?"


    Compared with the thieves of the tiger tail clan, the affairs of the blade demon clan are obviously more important.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the powerful of the blade demon family immediately said: "we are in..."


    At this time, it seems that the powerful of the blade demon family has turned on some switches. His mental power is released, and his whole body strength is surging, which becomes chaotic.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze didn''t even think about it. He directly used the spatial movement magic to take him to the area tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Chu Yang.


    Then he felt the more chaotic atmosphere. He didn''t stop at all. Another person moved back in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    In the distance, the blood red light is as bright as the sun, with the violent power afterwaves as the blood tide, sweeping in all directions.


    The self explosion of the three forging powers at the planetary level is extremely terrifying and their strength is extraordinary.


    There is a small star with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers tens of thousands of kilometers away from the self explosion area, which is directly disintegrated after being swept by the bloody tide.


    And now the blood tide is coming towards the direction of chuyang.


    Nangong Jing saw this and saw a flash of gold in her eyes, forming a golden shield outside the chuyang.


    The Golden Shield collided with the blood tide, and the shield suddenly vibrated violently, which lasted for a while before slowly dissipated.


    Nangong Jing''s face was a little pale. Even after thousands of kilometers, she was not easy to resist the self explosion of planetary level three forging.


    The atmosphere in the hall is very quiet.


    Lu Ze and the four looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect it at all.


    Autumn moon and shamei frown slightly: "the blade demon clan has been forbidden in spirit before doing tasks. When it comes to the key things, it will explode."


    Lin Ling looked at the universe storm that had not subsided in the distance, and some of his heart was still frightened: "fortunately, Azer just reacted quickly, otherwise we might not be able to stop it."


    Nangong Jing nodded slightly: "indeed, the power of this self explosion is terrible."


    She knows the power best.


    Lu Ze looked at the cosmic storm in the distance, and frowned slightly: "now the strong of the two blade demons are dead, there is no clue."


    It''s not easy to encounter the strong one of the injured blade demon family, and to capture one of them alive. Two happy things are combined. Why does it become like this?Lu Ze''s words made Nangong Jing three frown.


    Even if the powerful of the blade demon die, they can still get credit, but the intelligence of the living blade demon is the most important.


    It was a failure for them.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of a thing and couldn''t help shouting: "there are still clues!"


    As he said this, he opened his eyes to the Huwei thief who was bewitched by autumn moon and gauze.


    This guy seems to have stolen something from the blade demon base!


    If it wasn''t for him to be chased by the blade demons, they wouldn''t be able to complete these two tasks!

 Chapter 614

    Looking at Lu Ze staring at the Huwei thief, Nangong Jing and her three people are confused.


    What''s the relationship between the tiger tail thief and the blade demon?


    Later, Lu Ze told the three people about the murdering of the tiger tail thief by the blade demons.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, the three people suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    I thought it would be very difficult to find the base after the death of these two powerful edge demons. Unexpectedly, there was another person who knew the base.


    Then, autumn moon and gauze look at the tiger tail Thief: "where is the base of the blade demon?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the Huwei thief hesitated without hesitation, and said directly: "on an asteroid outside the galaxy, the location is not too far from here."


    Hearing the words of the tiger tail thief, the four people in Luze were surprised.


    They thought the base of the blade demon was still in the blazing Mars system. Didn''t they expect to have gone out of the galaxy?


    Autumn moon and gauze continue to ask, "what''s the strength of the blade demon base?"


    "There are two strong four-star forging players, more than ten three star forging players, and more than ten two star forging players."


    "I didn''t know what I had stolen before. Two strong four-star players and six strong three-star players came out. The remaining strength in the base is very weak."


    Lu Ze''s four people: "..."


    Looking at the bewildered Huwei thieves, they can''t see that this guy actually stole the secret base of the blade demon clan.


    However, what did they steal from this guy, which made the powerful of the blade demon clan go out to chase him so crazy?


    In this regard, the four people of Luze expressed great curiosity.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    Since the secret base knows, and there are no strong ones, they should go first.


    Later, Lu Ze asked the tiger tail thief to point out the location of the base on the star map. Chu Yang crossed the vacuum and flew directly to the base of the edge demon.


    When the chuyang is flying towards the base of the edge demon, people have time to think about what this guy stole.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the Huwei thief, smiled and said, "what did you steal?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the Huwei thief didn''t even think about it. He took down the space ring on his hand and a space pendant hanging on his neck.


    "It''s all here."


    If he is sober, he will not give away the treasure he stole.


    But after being controlled by the charm, now autumn moon and gauze let him commit suicide without hesitation.


    Nangong Jing took the ring and the pendant and said with a smile, "look how many things this guy stole."


    Lin Ling was also curious: "it seems that many things of our people have been stolen."


    Subsequently, the spirit of the four people are all into the space ring.


    When they saw all kinds of materials, metals, fruits and even equipment piled in the space ring, they couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    "So many?"


    Nangong Jing grinned and took a breath.


    All four were looking at the tiger tail thief strangely.


    So much more than they thought.


    This guy is a bit fierce.


    Although it''s only planet level and transmutation things, there''s no particularly advanced things, but there are a lot of them.


    If you really let him run away, the loss is not small.


    Then they looked at the space in the space pendant.


    There are also many kinds of treasures in it, but there is no space for the rings to be packed much.


    Seeing so many materials, the four couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Fortunately, I caught this guy.


    Later, Qiuyue and Sha continued to ask, "where is the thing stolen from the blade demon clan?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the Huwei thief said: "in the space pendant."


    Autumn moon and gauze throw the space pendant to the tiger tail Thief: "take it out."


    When the tiger tail thief heard the words of autumn moon and gauze, he immediately took out one by one what he had stolen from the blade demon family.


    Among them are some spiritual fruits and precious metals, and even several flaming lotus plants.


    This makes the four people of Lu Ze speechless. Unexpectedly, the blade demons can get the fiery lotus?


    How to do it?


    In the end, a black metal box attracted the attention of the four people in Luze.


    Lu Ze asked, "what is this?"


    Huwei thief shook his head: "I don''t know, but the technology content is not low. It''s not the civilized creation of the edge demon."


    It''s not his boast. He has stolen a lot of things and has been to many big places. There are still some in sight.


    "It seems to be the civilized creation of the higher demons."Hearing the words of the Huwei thief, the four Lu Ze people were shocked.


    High demons?


    I didn''t expect that they would see the things of the higher demons here?


    Looking at the black metal box, Lin Ling suddenly frowned slightly, a little uncertain.


    "Aze Do you think the material of this metal box is similar to that of the box of the weakly ordered space bomb that you saw last time in the grisses system? "


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the black metal box carefully, and found that it seemed to be really similar.


    However, at that time, Lu Ze was watching the box of weak sequence space bomb in the secret base of Yongsheng hall through monitoring. Unexpectedly, after Lin Ling''s warning, he nodded: "it seems a bit like."


    Autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing have never seen the weak sequence space bomb, but they naturally know about the weak sequence space bomb.


    Hearing the conversation between Lin Ling and Lu Ze, they looked at each other.


    "If this is the civilized creation of the higher demons, then the weak order space bomb is also the civilized creation of the higher demons? Why do the civilized creations of the higher demons appear here? "


    This is the same reason that the civilization creation of the elves appeared in the human race. Even if there is, it should be quite rare.


    There was surprise in the eyes of all four.


    "But This box can be opened. "


    Lin Ling frowns and looks at the box.


    The box of weakly ordered space bomb didn''t open at that time.


    "Open it?"


    Lu Ze is curious.


    Lin Ling''s mouth twitches, and Lu Ze takes a white look: "my Lingmou can''t see through this box. What if there is any danger in it?"


    At this time, the Huwei thief said, "I have opened it."


    Hearing what he said, the four men of Luze immediately turned their heads and stared at him.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "is there any danger? What''s in it? "


    Huwei thief shook his head: "there is no danger. There are black metal balls with a diameter of about 5cm. I don''t know the specific use."


    Hearing the words of the tiger tail thief, Lu Ze and his four people looked at each other, and then Lu Ze opened the box directly.


    Suddenly, there were five rows and four rows of half round notches in the box.


    There are small black metal balls on the notches, but the bottom row and the last two rows are empty.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s four eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Six little balls are missing," Lu said


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded: "is it used up? But what is the use of this thing? "


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling shake their heads.


    The civilization level of higher demons is much higher than them, and their technological creations are not comparable to that of human beings.


    Just like before, they can''t even open the box with the weak sequence space bomb.


    Some details need time to accumulate.


    After the silence, Lu Ze closed the box: "take it back first, maybe the military of Shenwu army will know."


    "Well."


    All three nodded their heads, no objection.


    Some civilized products, if they don''t know anything and want Xia Jiba to play, they may be playing with bombs.


    If it explodes, you can''t run, OK?


    Put away the box, and Lu Ze put away the space ring and the space pendant.


    All of these will be taken back to hand in the task.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze looked at the Huwei thief and smiled: "knock yourself out."


    Hearing the order of autumn moon and gauze, the Huwei thief didn''t even think about it, so he shouted directly to his head.


    Bang!!


    After a muffled sound, the originally weak Huwei thief fell to the ground on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence in the atmosphere. Looking at the Huwei thief, Lu Ze, Lin Ling and Nangong Jing, they were all confused.


    Later, Lu Ze turned to look at the smiling autumn moon and gauze, and suddenly felt that his whole body was a little cold, and he wanted to wear more clothes.


    Lin Ling also has a convulsion at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Sister Hesha is terrible.


    And Nangong Jing is a face to dare not believe to open a way: "fox spirit you are devil?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile Mi''s opening way: "anyway all want to be dizzy, we hit dizzy he and his own hit dizzy what''s the difference?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    They have no way to argue.


    Now the Huwei thief is useless to them. Next, just take it back to the Shenwu army.


    In this case, it''s better for him to faint than to wake up.Anyway, it''s all dizziness. It seems that there''s no problem to let him dizzy himself?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the void universe, an unknown star region.


    It was a barren vacuum, and it was all dark.


    There is a terrible space storm in the vacuum, which makes it very difficult for the spacecraft to navigate here.


    In such a dark place, there is a huge dark brown planet.


    On the planet, there are beasts with different looks, but fierce and violent breath.


    These fierce animals have streamlined Lin Jia or skin, extremely sharp teeth and claws, and some even have a blade like tail and tentacles.


    In a vacuum far from the dark brown planet, there is a huge black star barrier.


    In a room above the star barrier, a sharp blade demon family, who was originally practicing cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a mysterious purple light in his eyes.

 Chapter 615

    Outside the blazing Mars system, the interior of an asteroid with a diameter of only hundreds of kilometers and completely composed of gray and black rocks has a base made of black alloy.


    There are many light curtains in the monitoring room of the base. The pictures in the light curtain are not only the scenes of Mars system, but also the scenes of Shangyang galaxy and other galaxies.


    At the moment, there are five line star two forging and one line star three forging blade demon strongmen in the monitoring room are busy recording various federal garrison information.


    One of the two star forging blade demon strong voice with some anger.


    "That damn tiger tail thief! When adults David Villa and ZaZa Chis catch him, he must look good! "


    The planet level three forging strong man frowned: "don''t say it''s useless. Our action in the red Mars system is too big. It has been found by the Terran. This scouting ball has been stolen again. If we don''t find it back as soon as possible, we will be in great danger."


    Hearing the words of the planetary three forging strong, the atmosphere immediately fell into silence.


    At this time, someone said, "after installing the detection ball here, let''s evacuate as soon as possible. There are still many areas to install."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Later, I don''t know who smiled and said, "those three adults have been appreciated by the higher demons and got a lot of good things."


    "Yes, they are the three adults who have been designated as the dawn blade by the magic hall. Their talents are so powerful that the great figures of the higher demons are all optimistic about it. The rise of our blade demons is just around the corner."


    Some people sneer: "haha, I heard that there is a chuyang Jun in the human race? Seems to be sealed by the Galactic powers of the Federation? Compared with our three adults, I''m sure it''s nothing. "


    Some people retort: "that''s not the case. How can the strong at the galaxy level have poor vision? Don''t you see that the magic hall also attaches great importance to the early sun king? Perhaps not much less than our three adults? "


    "However, even if it is, there is only one Mr. Chu Yang. How can he compare with the three adults? In thousands of years, when the three adults grow up, the territory of the people will be ours! "


    "Hahaha, I''m still happy when I think so?"


    As soon as the dullness in the monitoring room is gone, the air is full of happy atmosphere.


    All of us are imagining that, a thousand years later, when their three adults become Galaxy level giants, they will be able to crush the Terran.


    Just then, a harsh alarm sounded in the monitoring room.


    All of a sudden, the powerful blade demons in the monitoring room, who were still immersed in fantasy, raised their heads nervously.


    A light curtain in the monitoring room is a vacuum area near their base.


    At this moment, there is a curvature wormhole in the light curtain, and a small pale gold spaceship flies out of the wormhole.


    Then, the ship flew quickly to this side.


    Seeing this scene, all the powerful blade demons opened their eyes.


    "Found?"


    "No Not necessarily. Maybe it''s just a spaceship passing by. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with our disguise. It''s impossible to be found."


    At this time, the door of the monitoring room opened, and more than ten powerful blade demons with strong breath rushed in.


    Apparently, they were alarmed by the alarm.


    There are four line star level and three forging strong ones among the powerful ones of these sharp blade demons, and the rest are also strong ones of planetary level and two forging.


    Looking at the approaching spaceship in the light curtain, a star three forging strong man''s blood eyes twinkled and said: "what should I do? It seems to be coming for our asteroid. "


    "Do you want to leave?"


    Another star three forging strong man said nervously, "Lord bibilia and Lord chacharis took people to catch the Huwei thief. They haven''t come back yet, and they haven''t even found the scouting ball."


    The air suddenly became silent.


    If the task is not completed, their guilt will be great.


    Looking at the approaching spaceship, the atmosphere was silent. A strong star three forging man gnawed his teeth: "wait a moment, who is it? If it really can''t be defeated, we''ll run away first, and then we''ll find an opportunity to contact Lord bibilia and Lord chacharis."


    Everyone nodded, no comment.


    If the strength of the people who come is really strong, then they have no role here, only to die.


    Just then, the spaceship suddenly stopped in place. Then, four figures came out and flew towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, people immediately opened their eyes and couldn''t help but relax.


    The strongest man is a planet level forging. They are afraid of farting!


    Go straight up and kill them!


    At this time, a strong person of three-star forging said: "leave two two star forging, the rest of the people go out together, make sure they can''t send messages, can''t let them reveal our position!""Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, chuyang flew out of the galaxy and reached the location of the asteroid pointed out by the tiger tail thief.


    It''s an asteroid with a diameter of only hundreds of kilometers. There are no creatures on it, only grey black rocks.


    Lu Ze ordered chuyang to stop tens of thousands of kilometers away from the asteroid, and then the four of them flew out of the spacecraft and headed for the asteroid.


    Soon, the four arrived near the asteroid.


    Lin Ling''s eyes were sparkling. Then she suddenly opened her eyes wide and said, "be careful, there are many strong people nearby..."


    Before she could finish her words, there was a sudden violent fluctuation of spiritual power on the star level of Xiaoxing, and the strong ones of five star level three forging and eleven star level two forging rushed out.


    The surface of the asteroid was covered with blood, and the violent power condensed into dozens of bloodstained swords and cut to the four people of Luze.


    Nangong sees this, snorts coldly, the breath is surging, the blonde hair is flying, and the overbearing breath overflows.


    She stepped forward, her hands were golden, her fists were even waving, and a golden fist came up to the bloody sword.


    Boom!!!


    A series of collision sounds were heard, and the spiritual storm caused by the collision between the blade and the fist force swept through the surrounding vacuum.


    Nangong Jing can''t resist so many sword attacks.


    However, just for a moment to stop the attack, the four men had already evaded the siege.


    In the distance, the powerful blade demon family can''t help but open their eyes when they see this scene.


    "Impossible!"


    How could a planetary forging be so strong?


    How can we block so many attacks of planetary level two forging and planetary level three forging??


    They didn''t leave their hands at all in order to ensure that they could kill directly without giving them a chance to send messages.


    At the moment of their release, their hearts had already identified the four people as dead.


    But the play is not right.


    When the powerful of the blade demon clan was shocked, the four of Lu Ze didn''t stop.


    In the eyes of autumn moon and gauze, the pink streamer twinkles, and the charm is used. The thunder cloud of hundreds of kilometers around Lu Ze''s head condenses. Lin Ling begins to look for the weakness of the strong.


    Nangong Jing went up directly.


    Her body appeared behind a strong three-star athlete.


    At this moment, the planet level three forging strongman is still under the control of enchantment. Nangong Jing''s long right leg sweeps across. Under the golden light, the right leg sweeps heavily behind the planet level three forging blade demon family strongman with the violent thunder sound.


    Boom!!


    The force of the fury poured directly into his flesh through the armor, tearing his flesh and breaking his bones.


    Almost in a flash, the powerful blade demon was seriously injured.


    This is the result of Nangong Jing''s control of power. After all, the meritorious deeds of the sharp blade demon clan captured alive are much higher.


    Under the wave of attack power, the rest of the planet level three forging blade demons come to their senses.


    "Damn people! Who are you? "


    When they saw that they were almost cool with a single blow, their hearts were cold, and they could not help roaring with fear.


    What makes them even more frightened is that the powerful of the planet level two forging blade demon clan has not come to their senses yet.


    Even, I don''t know why, these subordinates now look at them as if they are struggling.


    Among them, with the intention of killing?!


    At this time, the violent thunder sounded. In the thundercloud, hundreds of bloodstained thunder lights surged and interweaved, falling towards all people.


    The bloody thunder light is only the attack of planetary level two forging. It is almost no big threat to the powerful edge demon of planetary level three forging.


    They roared to gather the blood power. The huge power mask instantly covered all the powerful blade demons including the planet level two forging blade demons.


    Thunder on the mask, only a tiny ripple.


    Lu Ze saw this and smacked his lips.


    In the face of the three forging giants of planet level, their own combat power is still not enough.


    However, even if he is not enough, female drunkard and fox spirit are enough.


    Lu Ze said he was also very happy to see a play.


    Nangong Jing''s body disappeared in place and appeared on the bloody mask.


    "Break it for me!"


    Her blonde hair was flying, her right leg was stepping on the mask, she had a drink and her power was surging.


    Boom


    The mask fluctuated violently, but still did not break.


    At this time, the autumn moon and the yarn once again condensed the charm.


    Suddenly, all the three forging powers of the planetary level have a great deal of Lingli, and the light cover suddenly becomes weak. Nangong Jing steps on it again.Click.


    Cracks appear on the bloodstained mask and eventually the mask breaks.


    While all the three forging powers of planet level haven''t recovered from the charm, Nangong Jing once again appears in front of a powerful three forging blade demon.


    The long thigh was raised, and he kicked it on his chest.


    There was a sound of bone fracture in people''s heart. The star three forging strong man was kicked directly to the asteroid.


    Boom!!


    A dull sound, his body directly hit a huge pit, asteroids are hit by this huge force deviated from the original orbit.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze could not help grinning.


    This drunk woman is really violent.


    It hurts when I look at it.


    It''s hard to beat that blade demon before he dies.

 Chapter 616

    Until then, the rest of the three stars three forging strong again hard from the charm of the mind.


    There is no planetary level Four forging strong, autumn moon and gauze as long as the full use of charm, it is not too easy to interfere with them.


    At the moment, their faces were full of panic.


    Another three-star forging partner is gone. Is it their turn next?


    As soon as their thoughts were finished, the familiar feeling came again.


    Later, the three felt a sharp pain at the same time, then their eyes were black and they passed out in a coma.


    With the decrease of the number of powerful blade demons, the pressure of autumn moon and yarn becomes lighter and lighter, and the time for each line star three forging blade demons to be enchanted is naturally longer and longer.


    Only this time, three star level and three forging powerful blade demons were directly controlled to Nangong Jing to kick them.


    As for the rest of the planet level two forging strongmen, they are all rebellious now without the interference of the star level three forging strongmen. Looking at the autumn moon and the gauze is like looking at the goddess.


    Blade demon base, monitoring room.


    Left behind two line star two forging blade demon clan strong man looks at the light curtain, at the moment is shivering.


    However, in just a few dozen breathing hours, their companions were totally annihilated?!


    They were horrified.


    At this time, one of the powerful blade demons opened his eyes, thought of something and said, "hurry up! Send their message back! That is Chu Yang Jun and the son of the people! "


    "This is the void universe, and they must not be allowed to return to the interior of the union!"


    Hearing his little friend''s words, another little friend came back to his senses and quickly edited the information.


    Later, he decisively sent back the news that Lu Ze and several young men had come to the void universe.


    They even gave a detailed description of their combat power.


    In this way, there must be strong enough people in the clan to assassinate them.


    After sending the message, the two powerful blade demons look at each other: "the monitoring room is destroyed!"


    The monitoring contents of these light curtains are not Mars system. At least those scouting balls have not been found and can be used in the future.


    Just then, a silver light flickered, and Lu Zela came to the monitoring room with autumn moon and yarn.


    Just after they got the news from the controlled blade demon, they knew that there were two other blade demon strongmen left at the base, so Luze naturally brought in the autumn moon and the veil.


    The two powerful blade demons who are going to destroy the monitoring room suddenly froze when they saw a man and a woman.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little awkward. The two blade demons knew how terrible the woman with pink hair was. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to continue waving their hands.


    Just when they were still hesitant, autumn moon and gauze directly used the charm.


    All of a sudden, the two powerful blade demons who originally wanted to destroy the monitoring room also rebelled.


    After controlling the two powerful blade demons, Qiuyue and Sha ordered them to open the base gate, and Nangong Jing and Lin Ling also flew in.


    And the planet level two forging blade demons that were originally controlled were ordered by autumn moon and gauze to control the planet level three forging blade demons that were lost in the past.


    In the monitoring room of the base, Lu Ze, Qiuyue and Sha, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling look at the planet level two forging edge demon in front of them, and then look at the picture in the light curtain, and can''t help but pick up their eyebrows.


    Lu Ze is curious: "the pictures in these light curtains seem to radiate a long range. How do these edge demons do it?"


    Nangong Jing shook her head: "I don''t know, and these blade demons are forbidden. I can''t even ask."


    Four people look at each other, some helpless.


    Before, a powerful man of the blade demon family was asked to commit suicide, and they didn''t ask much.


    What if they commit suicide again?


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "forget it, this problem will be given to Shenwu army to have a headache. Our task has been completed. "


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze thought of something and asked, "are there any friends of the blade demon family?"


    Three people look at each other, then autumn moon and gauze say: "this question has nothing to do with their purpose, should not explode?"


    Nangong Jing takes a look at the edge demon not far away: "ask?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "if I explode myself, I will take them away."


    With that, he grinned and held out his thumb: "I have experience in this!"


    The three white Lu Ze one eye, then autumn moon and gauze looked at the distant edge demon, opening up to ask: "do you have any companion in?"


    One of the blade demons heard this and said, "our base has been patronized by a Huwei thief. The captain and the vice captain have taken people to chase and kill the Huwei thief, but they haven''t come back yet."Hearing the words of the blade demon, the four Lu Ze people looked at each other, and then relaxed.


    The blade demon clan has already cooled.


    The last powerful blade demon even watched him explode.


    In other words, all the blade demons here have been caught.


    There were smiles on the faces of the four.


    Lin Ling said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this task could be completed so quickly! Three tasks in a row. "


    Lu zebai glanced at Lin Ling: "fast is fast, but very tired, OK?"


    After all, there are four forging giants in the planetary level. Although the mission is very smooth, the risk of fighting is still great.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "it''s true that the task of planet level Four forging is too risky for us. Next time, we''d better take the task of star level three forging."


    None of the three Lu Ze opposed it.


    This time, I was lucky. I met a powerful blade demon with star level and four forging skills who was seriously injured. Otherwise, they were really difficult to complete the task.


    Later, under the leadership of the blade demon clan, the four Lu Ze people strolled around the base.


    Although the treasure house of the base has been patronized by Huwei thieves, there are still some left.


    Moreover, they caught the Huwei thieves.


    Except for the treasures of the people''s residence to be returned at the time of handing over the task, the rest is theirs.


    This wave is blood earned.


    After gathering all the treasures, the four of Lu Ze discussed and decided to fly back with the base of the blade demon clan.


    At this point, the four Luce people were deeply impressed by the fact that they had been surrounded by an unregistered pirate ship before.


    This time, Lu Ze contacted the Mars resident directly and said he would take an asteroid back.


    Although the resident personnel were very confused about why Lu Zeji had to take the asteroid back, they didn''t dare to ask more, but they said that there would be a magic force to take over when near Mars.


    After greeting the Shenwu army, Lu Ze hangs up the communicator.


    "Well, go back," he said, smiling


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling all squinted and laughed.


    Finally, I can go back.


    This asteroid base is originally a spaceship, belonging to the mobile base.


    Therefore, Qiuyue and Sha directly command the controlled blade demons to follow them in their spaceships here.


    And they returned to the early sun with the planet level three forging blade demons who had passed out in a coma.


    Later, chuyang took the asteroid to the interior of the Mars system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of the early sun, the four Lu Ze people lean on the sofa and look at the stars passing rapidly outside the window, waiting to return to the blazing Mars.


    At this time, the sound of the first sun without any fluctuation rings again.


    "There''s a huge energy fluctuation on the left."


    After hearing the words of Chu Yang, the four Lu Ze people were slightly shocked.


    Later, they remembered that they were just looking for the eggs of flaming Luan, so Chu Yang paid attention to the energy fluctuation.


    Four people look at the left side. It''s a red and purple planet. It looks beautiful.


    Four people look at each other, Lin Ling opens his mouth and asks, "ah Ze, do you want to have a look?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "now I only have two eggs forged at the planetary level and the body of a flaming Luan forged at the planetary level. Let me have a look."


    Lu Ze is not too satisfied with the harvest.


    If it''s the flaming Luan with high forging, it''s a good harvest for them.


    What''s more, maybe the eggs made of high forged flaming Luan are better than those made of low forged ones?


    Later, Lu Ze ordered chuyang to stop in the distance, while Qiuyue and Sha ordered the asteroid behind to stop.


    Silver flash, Lu Ze disappeared in the hall, left Nangong Jing three people look at each other, some helpless smile.


    Although he is not satisfied, he is much better than others.


    Nangong said quietly, "I guess that guy must be thinking about whether the eggs of flaming Phoenix are better."


    Autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Ling said, "with that guy''s character, this possibility is really not small."


    In the vacuum, Lu Ze felt the familiar breath of blazing Luan, and could not help but show a surprise smile.


    It''s flaming Luan!


    And it''s also a fiery Luan of high rank!


    Wonderful!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ze changed into a flaming Luan.


    Then he flapped his wings and flew quickly to the place where the breath was.Soon, he found the nest of the flaming Luan on a vast wasteland of red stones.


    It''s a huge nest. There are two 15 meter high flaming phoenixes in it. Their breath is planetary level five forging.


    Behind them, there are two giant Ruby eggs.


    Two Ruby eggs radiate some strong red light.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was looking forward to it.


    The next operation, Lu Ze, was already familiar with it. He flew easily to the nest of two flaming Luan and landed next to the giant egg.


    Although the two flaming luans were curious, they did not show hostility.


    Later, he pretended to touch the giant egg with his two wings inadvertently, and then he tried to use space to move the supernatural power before the two flaming phoenixes reacted.


    "Zhe!!"


    When two flaming Luan saw that the same clan had come to steal eggs, they were furious.


    They howled angrily, their bodies burning with fury.


    As the flames swept by, Lu Ze felt as if he was about to be melted, and only felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    Fortunately, he also has the power of flame, and his resistance to the flame is very strong, which barely resists the flame frenzy of this moment.


    In the fire, Lu Ze finally managed to enter the curvature space, and then appeared in the hall of chuyang.


    As soon as it appeared, Lu Ze began to say, "let''s go! Let''s go!"


    Ma ye, the fiery Phoenix forged at the planetary level is so strong.


    Much better than he thought.


    If it''s found out, it''s terrible.


    The early sun darted out in the direction of Mars, followed by the asteroid spacecraft.


    He looked out of the window and found that the two flaming Luan didn''t catch up. This time, he was relieved.


    At this time, he felt Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling''s strange eyes, and immediately began to wonder, "why do you look at me like this?"

 Chapter 617

    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling all couldn''t help their mouth twitching, and their faces were extremely strange.


    Later, Nangong Jing couldn''t help it. She smiled and pointed to Lu Ze''s head: "ha ha Ha ha ha Azer, your head Is it cooked? "


    Nangong Jing''s laughter spread to Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Sha. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Ze:


    At this time, a mirror appeared in autumn moon and gauze''s hands. Lu Ze looked and found that his hair had disappeared. Moreover, his head was still a little burnt black, which looked like it had been roasted.


    Suddenly, the corner of Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    Recumbent groove?


    What about my thick hair?


    How did my handsome face become like this??


    Because Lu Ze has his own fire magic power, the fire frenzy that just seemed to melt him just made him feel extremely terrible.


    It never occurred to him that he was almost cooked.


    At this time, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Fortunately, he went out in battle armor. Otherwise, he was afraid that his clothes would be burned?


    At that time, I''m afraid that I''m not going to be exposed to the light by these three guys?


    In case the three of them see that they are not in control, and the beast has big hair, what can he do as a weak man?


    Fortunately


    Lu Ze was a little relieved.


    Later, he looked at the three smiling people and couldn''t help turning his eyes. "I''ll clean them first."


    Said, Lu Ze then entered the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Ze changed into pajamas and came out of the bathroom.


    At this moment, his hair has grown out, and his face has returned to the original appearance of the invincible beauty of the universe.


    After all, there is a regeneration magic power. This little wound is nothing. Even hair can grow.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling are surrounded by an egg with a red light. They are surprised.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming out, Lin Ling asked, "ah Ze, what grade of egg is this?"


    "Planetary five forging." Lu Ze smiled and was afraid.


    The five forging fiery Luan at the planetary level almost cooled him. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter the six forging fiery Luan at the planetary level.


    He thought that he could make the eggs of flaming Luan forged by star seven. It seems that he thought too much.


    Nangong Jing looked at the rune condensed from the bird''s egg and smiled: "this egg''s fire magic is much better than the two before."


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, this egg should be able to better understand the fire system?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all three of them are looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A star area far away from the Terran control area has a lot of star circulation.


    In one galaxy, there is a black planet with sharp black alloy buildings standing on it.


    This is the residence of a blade demon.


    In one of the Lingshi restaurants in the station, a voice of surprise rang out.


    "Wanted mission, Chu Yangjun? Has the early sun come to the void universe? The minimum cultivation requirements for accepting tasks are four star forging


    Hearing the voice of surprise, the edge demons who are eating the holy food that can be made into mosaic all raised their heads and looked at the past.


    "The first emperor of the people? Where do you think you''ve heard that? "


    "Like a super genius of the new generation? It''s said that if we grow up, it will pose a certain threat to our blade demons. "


    "Hiss, there are too many geniuses. There are rumors like this every hundred years. Which one do you see come true? Just listen. "


    "Yes..."


    "But How rich is the wanted reward of Chu Yang Jun? It''s a pity that I can''t take it without planetary forging. "


    "But it''s in the Terran control area It''s too dangerous. Even if you can complete the task, you don''t have to spend your life. It''s not worth it. "


    "Who knows, it''s the business of the big guys who are above the planetary level Four forging, and it''s none of our business."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the deep dark vacuum, in the huge star barrier.


    In a small room, more than a dozen powerful powerful blade demons are standing or sitting, and the atmosphere is a little calm.


    Sitting in the middle is a powerful and powerful blade demon who has achieved the level of nine forging at the planetary level.


    His eyes swept over the crowd, and his voice was a little angry: "there are only six detection balls installed on the other side of the renzu Shangyang border, and some positions are not installed."


    Feeling his anger, no one in the room spoke.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere.


    A moment later, his voice was still low: "this time, we blade demon, dark iron demon and black smoke clan cooperated, and as a result, we had problems here Hum! "At this point, he could not help but give a cold snort, and the violent breath slightly vibrated.


    "General Doris, I''m sorry," said one of the sharp edge demons with purple eyes If we could have informed the base of Shangyang Galaxy in time, the loss would have been avoided


    Doris glanced at the purple eyes, shook his head lightly, and the rare voice was gentle: "loloxes, this time it''s not your fault. You have reported the first time after the spiritual prohibition is touched. Even if you contact at the first time, it will take a while to inform the Terran control area."


    As he said, he squinted, looked at the silent people, the sharp blade demon, and then sighed, "I can''t blame you this time. No one thought that the Terran side could find the location of the base directly."


    On one side, a fierce demon in a bloody armor with a translucent cube rotating in his blood eyes began to wonder, "how did they find the base?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They don''t know.


    Lolocis frowned slightly: "at last, I received too little information from the mental restraint. I can only see that Lu Ze carried out spatial movement and shifted his position with the monitor who was about to explode."


    When they heard the words, they frowned again.


    "Lu Ze..."


    The blade demon in bloody battle armor can''t help murmuring. The breath is a little fluctuating, and the atmosphere of violence emanates.


    When they looked at him, they did not speak.


    They know why.


    Kakaroya is his man. The last failure of the northern border battlefield and his death cost him a lot.


    At that time, Lu Ze''s role was very important.


    When the atmosphere was silent, the bloody battle blade demon clan stood up and said, "general Doris, I want to go back!"


    Doris took a look at him and shook his head lightly. "Guuad, the task is more important now."


    Ancient art smell, breath a stagnation, and then there seems to be a terrible wave in the brewing, blood eyes in the cube rotation is also more rapid.


    A moment later, he took a long breath, nodded, and some did not say, "yes, general."


    Later, Doris said, "since the monitoring on the Terran side can''t be perfect, we have to consider the next step to speed up."


    "This strong vestige is even more terrible than we think. I''m afraid it''s the vestige of the eight or even nine strong ones at the star level, and it''s also related to the Zerg. The leaders of our three groups discussed it and asked for the support of the strong ones at the star level."


    "Star class eight rounds and nine rounds?"


    Many blade demons have their eyes wide open, a little surprised.


    On one side, a sharp edge demon in black armor with some misty breath could not help sighing: "that''s a strong one close to the galaxy level."


    Doris smelt the words, looked at him, and then smiled: "momorde, the three of you have been given by the high demon adults, which shows that you have the potential of Galaxy level. As long as there is no accident in the future, you must be the top strong of our family, why envy?"


    Hearing Doris''s words, there was some confidence in the eyes of momorde, guuad and lolocis.


    They are the most talented people in the blade clan for hundreds of years.


    In the future, there must be their seats in the blade magic hall.


    Other blade demons look at a few confident young blade demons. Their expressions are complicated, gratified, sighed and envied.


    Although they are also the genius of the blade demon, they are still a little worse than the three.


    Doris talked about the young talents of the three groups, who had some violent emotions relieved. He grinned and said, "this time, the star level strong man is Lord lalanis."


    "Lord lalanis?!"


    The blade demons can''t help but widen their eyes and have some surprises.


    Lalanis is the genius of their blade demons. Which male does not want to be her mate?


    This is a good opportunity.


    All three of them had some twinkling eyes and some expectation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, in the vacuum around Mars, only the 100 meter long chuyang passed through the vacuum, followed by an asteroid hundreds of kilometers behind it.


    On the opposite side of chuyang and the asteroid is a warship of Shenwu army.


    On the main ship, a middle-aged black haired man, who was in the fifth forging of the planetary level, looked at the asteroid behind the chuyang, and could not help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Trough!


    He thought he was wrong at first when he heard the logistics personnel say that he would come to inspect the asteroid.


    As a result, did you really bring an asteroid back?!


    Is this going to be taken back to the federal collection?


    he said he could not make complaints about it.However, this is his duty after all, and he doesn''t say much.


    He took a look at the young adjutant who was stunned by the asteroid, and couldn''t help saying: "contact the chuyang! Let''s check! "


    Young adjutant this just reflected come over, contacted Chu Yang.


    In the hall of chuyang, Lu Ze four people looked at the beautiful red planet in the distance and were moved.


    Lu Ze sighed: "finally, I''m back. I''ll take a day off before I go to work."


    Lin Ling on one side nodded.


    Although they have regenerative powers to recover from the injury, if they don''t do the tasks under such tight pressure, they are too tired.


    Just then, the sound of the early sun was heard in the hall.


    "Master, Zhang Yugang, leader of the red Mars garrison, asked for a call."


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded: "connect."

 Chapter 618

    In the hall of chuyang, a projection of a middle-aged black haired man with some dignity appeared.


    He took a look at Lu Ze''s four people and then said, "I''m Zhang Yugang, the leader of the red Mars garrison. I''m going to bring you back The asteroid will be examined. "


    When it comes to asteroids, he can''t help shaking his face.


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and said with a smile: "OK, please captain Zhang. This asteroid is actually a disguised base of blade demons. There are also prisoners of blade demons in it. These prisoners of blade demons have been controlled, so please don''t panic at that time."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Zhang Yugang and the people beside him were stunned.


    A small base for the blade demons?


    And the captives of the blade demons?


    Zhang Yugang takes a look at Lu Ze''s four people, but they don''t react.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze continued to explain with a smile: "isn''t there any trace of the blade demon clan in the blazing Mars system? We took the task. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, Zhang Yugang suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person was not good.


    It''s actually the task of the blade demon family??


    Damn, the logistics didn''t make it clear?


    Later, he didn''t have time to think about it. Some of the silent ideas had already disappeared and became serious.


    "OK, Mr. Chu Yang, you gentlemen, please cooperate."


    Lu Ze smiles and nods.


    Later, Zhang Yugang took the Shenwu army to the base inside the asteroid.


    After seeing the planet level two forging and planet level three forging edge demons controlled in the base, their hearts were shocked.


    The young adjutant beside Zhang Yugang opened his eyes: "didn''t a brother go to find the sharp blade demon clan some time ago? They didn''t find it at that time. How many days did they come here? How could it be found so soon? "


    Others also looked at each other, shocked.


    Zhang Yugang shook his head and said angrily, "now you ask me who I am going to ask? Check it out! See if there''s a problem. "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Zhang Yugang and the Shenwu army carefully inspected the asteroid base inside and outside.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the Shenwu army returned to its own fleet.


    Zhang Yugang contacted Lu Ze again.


    Once again, he looked at the four people incredulously, then smiled and said, "this asteroid has no problem. It''s worthy of being Chu Yangjun and some young men, who have just done such a big task."


    "Next, let''s take you to the station. By the way, the task handover..."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "go back and hand it over directly."


    As he said, he paused a little and continued: "the purpose of this wave of blade demons seems to be special. I hope that there will be a high level to hand over."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, Zhang Yugang glanced at Lu Ze and pondered for a moment, he smiled and nodded: "I''ll try my best to contact you here."


    "Captain Zhang, please."


    Later, chuyang and the asteroid followed the warriors of the Shenwu army and flew towards the blazing Mars.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Mars.


    Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Jack and Derek have just finished fertilizing and are back in the camp.


    The breath of the four at the moment is much better than that of the previous days.


    Walking in the street, Jack slightly breathed: "after so many days, he finally got used to the flames of the blazing lotus sea."


    Derek can''t help grinning, a little excited: "in this way, we can speed up the task, and then we can speed up the pace of getting merit."


    Luo Bingqing''s face at the moment is no longer as pale as at the beginning. He nodded lightly: "well, speed up. It''s a rare chance to get merit."


    Lin Kuang agreed: "although we work hard, the danger level is not high. Didn''t moye almost lose the whole army when they did the task yesterday? The other day, Lois and her mission seemed to be in great danger. "


    Lin Kuang''s words left everyone in silence.


    All three of their teams are working in the border area of the Shangyang galaxy, and they have contacted each other during this time.


    As a result, their team is the safest, and because the other two teams failed in the task, they won not even more credit.


    Jack couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. "I met them in Luze the other day, and my confidence was almost destroyed. As a result, I compared them with Dale and moye these days. I found that we were OK."


    They couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. Even Luo Bingqing''s face shook.


    People are afraid of comparison, but they also like comparison.


    After all, no comparison, no competition, where is the progress?


    Just then, a cry of surprise caught their attention."Lying trough, look at the sky. What is that? Meteorite? "


    Hearing the voice of surprise, the four turned their heads and looked over.


    In the sky, there is a not so small gray black asteroid approaching Mars rapidly. As the distance approaches, the asteroid becomes larger and larger.


    Many adventurers in the street came out to see the play.


    Of course, there is no tension in their hearts.


    It''s just a meteorite.


    With the strength of a big wave of stars, this kind of small meteorite can be directly blasted.


    Even if Mars exploded, they would not be killed if they escaped fast enough.


    At this time, people saw the Shenwu warship team and a small pale gold ship flying before the asteroid.


    All of them couldn''t help but look at each other with strange faces.


    "Is that the magic force? What are they doing back with an asteroid? "


    "Is there a precious mineral vein in this asteroid? So they brought the whole asteroid back? "


    "It''s possible..."


    "But The pale gold spacecraft closest to the asteroid How do you look familiar? "


    The adventurer''s door looked around, puzzled.


    "Whose ship is this?"


    "Is it the precious resources found by this adventure group? Then I''ll make more money! "


    When people think of this possibility, their envious eyes turn red.


    The ore of an asteroid!


    If the ore is precious enough, it is possible to change tens of thousands of meritorious deeds!


    That''s tens of thousands of merits!


    At this time, Derek opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, "lying trough, isn''t that Luze''s private spaceship?"


    On one side of Lin Kuang, Jack and Luo Bing are also confused.


    They didn''t expect that Lutzer''s spacecraft would be in front of the asteroid.


    Naturally, they heard people''s opinions from one side. Compared with these old dogmas, they can only be regarded as cute and new.


    Naturally, they also think it''s a little more likely that these old-fashioned guesses will be made.


    Suddenly, four people looked at each other.


    Jack looked speechless: "I thought we were OK before Now it''s such a comparison... "


    Lin Kuang''s three mouth corners twitched.


    Then, Derek coughed, "just be happy, what''s the comparison?"


    No contrast, no harm.


    And the spectators who were watching the play heard Derek''s voice of surprise, and suddenly showed a sudden look.


    "It turned out to be Chu Yangjun''s spaceship. No wonder he felt familiar with it. He just came to blazing Mars a few days ago. It seems that he went on a mission later."


    "By the way, didn''t boss Zhu give Chu Yangjun a place for a fiery meteor? Do you say that Chu Yang Jun has got the eggs of blazing Luan outside these days? "


    When it comes to blazing meteors, all the people are immediately interested.


    The blazing meteor is also a sign of blazing Mars.


    About Zhu boss''s promise that as long as Lu Ze takes back the eggs of blazing Phoenix, he will make blazing meteors. Now it has been spread throughout the whole blazing Mars system.


    It even spread outside.


    After all, every five years, the competition for the number of flaming stars is a lively gathering in the whole Terran controlled area.


    Can let a person have the opportunity to comprehend the fire system supernatural power, how many lines star high forging strong person specially from the distant void universe deep place to rush back?


    It''s not five years yet. As a result, boss Zhu promised to prepare a fiery meteor for Chu Yangjun, which has been passed on by many good people.


    Now, naturally, they are waiting for the good play.


    "Are you stupid in brain cultivation? Lu Ze is the first emperor of the sun. That is just the top genius of our family. It is not a fairy. It has not been ten days since then


    A strong man with strong breath and planetary level five forging also smiled and analyzed: "I don''t think it''s possible. Maybe, after three years, when the five-year period is up, Lu Ze can buy the eggs of flamingo Luan from other people? Or when his cultivation is promoted to star level, I believe that he can get the eggs of flaming Luan. After all, his cultivation is too low, and his combat power is estimated to be equal to the fiery Phoenix forged at the planetary level, right


    "That''s right."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    "No one can deny that Lu Ze is a peerless genius, but genius is not a God, but it comes according to the law of reality."


    Speaking of this, people once again looked at the approaching asteroid and couldn''t help sighing:


    "but if this asteroid was brought back by Chu Yangjun, their harvest would be terrible this time."


    The crowd couldn''t help admiring.


    Luo Bingqing''s four people on one side heard the discussion and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Then Luo Bingqing said lightly, "let''s go, go back first. If they come back, Lu Ze will contact us if they have time."Lin Kuang nodded slightly.


    There was a sharp golden sword in Jack''s eyes: "go back to practice!"


    "Well."


    It was hit by the big harvest that the four of Lu Ze might get again, and they had a strong sense of urgency.


    They''re also geniuses, and they don''t want to get further and further away.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha were equal to them before, but now they are far beyond them.


    As for Lu Ze, they almost watched Lu Ze improve rapidly and then catch up with them.


    They are not easy to admit defeat.


    Even if you lose, you have to go all out to catch up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the discussion among the melon eaters, Luze''s chuyang and asteroids have now followed the fleet to Mars.


    The asteroid is huge, so it''s impossible to stay in the station. The fleet took chuyang and the asteroid to a wide wilderness.


    Later, the four men got off the spaceship. Qiuyue and Sha ordered the sharp edge demons to remove the rock shell of the asteroid base, leaving only the whole black base at the core.


    Even so, the base is still more than ten kilometers in size.


    As for the removed gray and black rocks, they are hundreds of kilometers long.


    So many rocks were cut into pieces by the powerful of the blade demon clan, and then they were thrown on the wild.


    And Zhang Yugang and other Shenwu soldiers looked at a group of Meizizi, the sharp edge demon family, doing the work, and their faces were very complicated.


    When will the blade demon family be so happy to do things for the Terran?


    These are not fake blade demons, are they?

 Chapter 619

    Before the blade demons had placed the rocks on the asteroid properly, a team of Shenwu troops flew over.


    The first one is a handsome man in black armor. His accomplishments are planet level seven forging.


    Behind him are several powerful warriors of the planetary level five forging.


    As soon as they flew over, they saw the sharp edge demon family, who was busy sorting out the rocks on the asteroid.


    But after seeing that huge black base, their pupils slightly shrink.


    Zhang Yugang saw the handsome man fly over, immediately salute.


    "Deputy commander of Isaiah!"


    Zhang Yugang''s greeting made them return to their spirits. Isaiah and others took a look at the sharp edge demon family, then turned to Lu Ze and others.


    He said with a smile: "it''s better to see each other after a long time. I didn''t expect you to find the blade demon family that we couldn''t find last time when we turned over the asteroid belt of Yar. The name of Lu Ze''s little brother, Chu Yangjun, is worthy of the name."


    Lu Ze smiled awkwardly: "the deputy commander of Isaiah is very polite, this time it''s just luck."


    When hearing Lu Ze''s words, the people who followed Isaiah all smiled.


    Without strength, even if you have luck, you can''t seize the opportunity.


    Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared.


    Naturally they all know that.


    Isaiah said, "listen to captain Zhang. There are some problems with these blade demons?"


    Originally, the strength of these blade demons is not strong, and it does not need to be handed over personally by a deputy commander of his army, and there are many things about him.


    However, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are promising talents in the new generation of the federal government. In addition to the previous blazing meteors, they are also curious about Lu Ze. So they plan to come and have a look in person.


    Now it seems that they are coming right.


    There is a base so large and hidden in asteroids. These blade demons are not so simple as adventurers or interstellar pirates who have fled to the Terran control area.


    Lu Ze smells the words, smiles and nods. Then, he takes out the box with the black metal ball stolen by the Huwei thief and hands it to him.


    Isaiah looked at the black box and curiously answered, "what is this?"


    Lu Ze shook his head: "I don''t know, but this is the purpose of these blade demons."


    As he spoke, he thought of the light curtain he had seen in the monitoring room before and said, "maybe it''s the high-tech instruments used to monitor our control area."


    "Monitoring our area of control?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Isaiah and others were stunned, and their expressions became more and more serious.


    Lu Ze nodded: "this is similar to the texture of the weak sequence space bomb we met in the grissis Galaxy last time. It is said that it is the civilized creation of the higher demons."


    "High demons?!"


    Isaiah and others are even more ignorant.


    How does this relate to the higher demons?


    The higher demons are more powerful than the blade demons.


    The strongest level of force is star level.


    Some of the people were numb.


    Isaiah''s hand with the box couldn''t help shaking.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Isaiah frowned and looked at Lu Ze: "brother Lu Ze, are you sure?"


    Lu Ze''s four people looked at each other, and then Lu Ze said all the things he had caught the tiger tail thief and the blade demon''s self explosion.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, Isaiah and others fell into silence.


    They had no idea that the blade demon clan would have such a big move this time.


    Although it is not sure whether it is the civilized creation of the higher demons, it is a very advanced exploration device with great possibility.


    Moreover, it is enough to avoid the detection and shielding of the Federation and send the information in the control area back to the detection device of the edge demon.


    Isaiah said in silence, "brother Luze, this time the situation is a little serious. I need to report the situation to the commander of the army immediately. Can you please hand over the details of this mission to Colonel Clarissa of the intelligence department?"


    Said, he pointed to a very beautiful looking blonde behind him.


    The blonde''s blue eyes looked at Lu Ze, smiled and held out her hand: "Hello, Lu Ze, just call me Clarissa."


    Lu Ze looked at her extended hand, smiled and shook it. "Hello, Clarissa."


    After shaking hands, Lu Ze released them directly.


    And Isaiah said, "as for the reward of the mission, the part about capturing the blade demon, the blade demon base and the metal ball will be settled today, and the information about the blade demon will be settled after more information about lifting their ban."


    After hearing Isaiah''s words, all four of them smiled.


    Originally, I thought it was just the merit reward for catching the blade demon alive, but I didn''t expect to get much more than they thought.Later, Isaiah went back alone. He needed to talk to the commander of the army about this.


    And the rest of the powerful soldiers escorted the three forging strong of the comatose blade demon family and the two forging strong of the controlled blade demon family back.


    The base of the blade demon clan has also been handed over.


    As for the treasures in the base, Lu Ze has already collected them by himself.


    At this point, Isaiah and others naturally will not say anything. The gains from this task belong to themselves.


    Even the base is recycled to the garrison.


    When the soldiers of the Shenwu army handed over, Clarissa recorded the mission information of the four men.


    After that, the information is of great reference value to them.


    More than half an hour later, Clarissa was informed of all the information about the mission that the four men saw, and she carefully recorded it.


    This task is officially completed.


    Clarissa took back the recorded light brain, looked at the four people in Luze with a smile, and then said, "the intelligence involved in your task is very important, and the merit reward may be very rich. Congratulations."


    As an intelligence officer, she has a keen intelligence insight. If the edge demon can really find all the information in the control area this time, it will be a great loss for the human race.


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze''s four people immediately smiled.


    The task reward is rich, and it doesn''t waste their efforts to deal with the star four forging tycoons.


    The handover has been completed. There is no need for Lu Ze''s four people to help.


    So the four of Lu Ze and Clarissa said goodbye, went to the early sun, and flew to the station.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the station, Chu Yang stopped, and Lu Ze got off the spaceship. He also took the seriously injured Huwei thief.


    Well, he was woken up by autumn moon and gauze and let himself walk.


    They are too lazy to take a comatose tiger tail thief.


    Because the most wanted task of the tiger tail thief needs to be handed over to Shangyang system, they can only take it temporarily.


    Just after the spaceship, the four people in Luze felt the curious eyes of the people around them.


    Lu Ze wondered, "why do they look at us like this?"


    Nangong Jing stretched out and showed her slim figure with a big smile: "whatever they do, let''s open a room and relax."


    Autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling also smiled and nodded, "well, really need to relax."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, the onlookers who were paying attention to them immediately changed their faces.


    The men looked at Lu Ze with green eyes.


    In the daytime, three beautiful girls ask to open a room to relax. Did this guy save the galaxy in his last life?


    Envious eyes are green.


    Lu Ze felt people''s eyes, and his mind was full of question marks.


    What about these people?


    However, he didn''t care too much. After putting up the early sun, he said, "let''s go."


    The four left the station under the gaze of the onlookers.


    I found a good hotel in the residence and opened a suite.


    Autumn moon and gauze let the tough tiger tail thief knock himself unconscious again, and then he was thrown into a small room and shut up, and the four people immediately relaxed.


    Lu Ze pounced on the sofa and sighed with satisfaction.


    "It''s nice to be in the camp."


    After all, you may encounter enemies outside at any time. Your mental strength must be tense at all times.


    It''s different in the camp. It''s much safer than outside.


    Lin Ling sat down on the sofa on the edge of Lu Ze, breathed a little, closed his eyes and relaxed.


    Autumn moon and gauze go to Lin Ling''s side, then lie on Lin Ling''s thigh smiling.


    Lin Ling, who was closing her eyes at first, felt the touch of her thighs. Suddenly, she sat up straight. She opened her eyes wide and shouted angrily, "aze you..."


    After she called, she found that autumn moon and gauze were lying on her lap, and she was silent.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling with a puzzled face: "ah?"


    What happened to him?


    Lin Ling''s mouth twitches, and some awkward hands push the autumn moon and the gauze: "and elder sister gauze, don''t sleep on my legs."


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and reached out to hold Lin Ling''s hand: "Lingling''s legs are really elastic, soft and comfortable."


    On one side of Nangong Jing, hearing the words, she immediately showed an expression of interest: "really? I''ll try it, too. "


    As she said that, she also pushed past.


    Lin Ling watched Qiuyue and Sha and Nangong Jing lie on her legs, one left and one right. Moreover, her hands were caught by the two, and she could not even struggle.


    This makes Lin Ling look desperate.Sure enough, is she the weakest here and will be bullied?


    In the distance, Lu Ze looks at autumn moon and gauze, and Nangong Jing''s beautiful face. He immediately admires them.


    "Is it really so comfortable?"


    Autumn moon and gauze squinted, looking at Lu Ze softly: "very comfortable? Does little brother Lu Ze want to have a try? "


    Lu Ze hears speech, look at autumn moon and gauze with some expectation at once, plan to promise down.


    At this time, he felt Lin Ling''s vision of killing people.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched. He coughed and said seriously, "am I like that? I''m different from you two! "


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of a thing: "by the way, since I''m back, do you want to contact with Miss Luo? I don''t know if they''ve finished their task? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong said with a smile, "ah Ze, do you want to invite them to eat the blazing meteors?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, for us, it''s to taste the taste. For them, the effect should not be weak."


    The three people looked at Lu Ze and couldn''t help laughing. Lin Ling blinked: "you can make up your mind about it."

 Chapter 620

    Last time I met four people in love with Luo Bing, Lu Ze exchanged contact information with them.


    Now that he has decided to invite them to eat the blazing meteor, Lu Ze contacts Lin Kuang directly.


    Wait, Lin Kuang didn''t reply.


    Nangong Jing said, "I guess they are practicing, too?"


    Lu Ze looked out of the window and said with a smile, "it''s almost evening anyway. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Later, Lu Ze smiled and said, "I''m hungry."


    Lin Ling hears the words and knows that her chance of freedom is coming. She immediately looks at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, who are resting on her thigh: "sister Jing, sister Sha, I''m going to cook."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue get up reluctantly and Lin lington jumps out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, the four returned to their rooms.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, feeling his current cultivation situation.


    It''s only 17 days since he broke through the fourth level of the moufan realm, but the occasional overload battle during this period has made Lu Ze''s accomplishments improve a little faster than before.


    It is estimated that in another half month, he will be able to ascend to the fifth level of moufan environment.


    However, the speed of cultivation can''t catch up with that of body strength.


    At present, the strength of one''s own body has already reached eight levels.


    This is only the normal physical strength. If we use golden body Shentong I, his physical strength can barely reach the planetary level.


    After using the star smashing fist, even if he doesn''t count as the dark body or wear the exclusive armor, his combat power is extremely strong in the planetary level forging.


    What''s more, the increase of body strength makes it easy for Lu Ze to cultivate with a special red light group of eight layers of moufan environment.


    Even now, Lu Ze is confident that he can barely use the red light group cultivation on the ninth floor of moufan realm.


    However, at present, the force of the fierce beasts on the ninth floor of moufan is too strong, and Lu Ze can''t stand it now.


    As for supernatural power.


    In this period of time, the fire, gold, earth, thunder, dark body, wood and breath gathering powers in the third map have been promoted to a deeper level.


    Now using magic glass ball even has the same meaning.


    Due to the presence of golden fruit wine, Lu Ze''s physical strength is steadily increasing every day. The improvement of cultivation can be improved by one level in more than one month, which is fast making people feel numb.


    As for Shentong, it''s almost to the limit of the third map.


    Now Lu Ze''s goal in the hunting space is to get the magic of the third map.


    At that time, his combat power will be greatly improved again.


    Lu Ze has already speculated about the possibility of divinity.


    In the third map, some fierce animals have no magic, some have magic but have no magic, and some have magic, such as the golden hedgehog.


    They should have the golden system.


    Lu Ze thought flow, do this period of time summary.


    Soon, I felt that I could enter the hunting space in the spirit sea.


    Lu zedun immediately chose to enter.


    Hunting space.


    On the familiar wilderness, Lu Ze''s body appeared.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he appeared, he felt a low growl coming from behind him.


    With roar and terror.


    Lu Ze''s body suddenly disappeared in place. Several golden blades cut through Lu Ze''s original position. Under the violent power fluctuation, it seemed to tear the space.


    Lu Ze''s body reappeared, already in the sky of a golden giant tiger with a shoulder height of more than 30 meters.


    Cultivation is a golden needle tiger that has seven layers in the world.


    He looked at the golden giant tiger lightly, with the golden light of hegemony shining on his right hand.


    Then he twisted his waist and swung his arms, and his right hand flashed out.


    Boom!!


    In the thundering sound, the golden fist force gushed out, running through the body of the golden needle tiger, and in the position where it stood, it blew out a huge pit.


    The ferocious force tore the golden needle tiger''s body. It didn''t even have time to shout. It fell into the pit with a touch.


    In the face of the planet level seven forging magical and fierce beast, Lu Ze can kill every second even if he uses the smashing star fist.


    Pick up the light ball and magic glass ball from the golden needle tiger, and Lu Ze''s whole body is flowing with a blue breeze, which instantly disappears in place.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Lu Ze''s speed is faster and faster, and he will not be able to run far before he dies as before.


    It''s not Luze''s boast. Now he can run far before he dies.


    Three hours later, there were deep black thunderclouds surging over the prairie with huge trees.Hundreds of fat hamsters are squeaking away from the thundercloud.


    In the thunder cloud, there is a flash of purple and red thunder, which makes the fat hamster''s Roasted skin tender and fragrant.


    Lu Ze floats in the air, watching the fat hamster of the fifth floor of moufan''s realm running away, he cannot help but feel a little excited.


    How long has it been since he was a fat hamster on the fourth floor of the moulting world?


    Hum, none of them can fight!


    In just a few decades of breathing time, all the fat hamsters were killed by Lu Ze and turned into light and glass balls.


    After picking up the light and the glass ball, Lu Ze flew to the distance again.


    Always feel like they are full of money now, like a knife a strange, beautiful Zizi.


    Even the appearance of flying is arrogant.


    "Ow!"


    There was a low roar, and a violent breath appeared in the distance.


    After feeling the breath, Lu Ze immediately picked up his eyebrow slightly and flew towards the direction of the breath.


    Soon, Lu Ze saw a terror Tyrannosaurus Rex with a shoulder height of 100 meters and red Lin armour.


    The fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex with eight layers of moulting.


    This horrible giant animal is roaring with its head up. Its thick legs are standing on the wilderness. The spider web cracks radiate from the place where it stands. There is a red flame in the cracks, which is full of tens of meters.


    The surrounding space is also distorted by the horrible heat of this fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Lu Ze looks at the roaring fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex, and flashes a purple and red complex Rune in his eyes. He doesn''t even want to directly connect it.


    In the twinkling silver light, his body disappeared in place and appeared on the top of the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant.


    That fire jade general single horn has the blazing light, the heat wave lets Lu Ze some dry mouth.


    The purple and red thunder light swam around his body, and there was a deep black thunder cloud condensation on his head.


    His eyes flashed a little fierce, and there were ten thunder lights among the thunder clouds roaring down to the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s body is surrounded by thunder gun. The thunder gun tears the space and also blows to the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Ow ~!!"


    Under the purple and red thunder light, the red eyes of the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex were ablaze with fire, and it opened its mouth and roared.


    Then, it slammed on the ground, and a pillar of fire gushed out of the ground, enveloping it.


    At the same time, two streams of flames rose to the sky, as if they were a huge wave of flames rushing towards Luze.


    When Lu Ze saw this, the complex runes under his eyes gathered again.


    When he held his right hand, dozens of thunder lights were intertwined, and then it seemed like a punishment to blow on the pillar of fire.


    Boom!!!


    I think of the roar that shakes heaven and earth.


    The fire and thunder were everywhere, and the horrible afterwaves flattened the ground and swept over thousands of kilometers.


    The weak and fierce animals in this area fled in a hurry. A group of cross-country rabbits on the third floor of Fanjing were swept by the fire waves, and were directly roasted, sending out fragrance.


    The thunder froze with the fire.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he slightly pursed his lips, and the silver light flashed all over his body, which directly appeared in the pillar of fire, the head of the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Later, he clenched his right hand, and the golden fist was turned. It hit the head of the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex who was trying to resist the thunder light, even failed to respond.


    Boom!!!


    Heaven and earth seemed to be shaken by drums of war, and there was a tremor in the earth.


    The body of the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex directly fell to the ground with its head down under such a heavy blow. The huge force smashed the originally cracked ground into a pit more than ten kilometers around.


    In the deep pit, the flames were splashing wildly.


    Under the attack of the all-out smashing star fist, the hard Lin armour on the top of the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared a tiny fragment, and the blood of the burning fire flowed down with the wound.


    Under such a heavy blow, the brain of the fire scale Tyrannosaurus rex was blank for a while.


    Lu Ze saw this and disappeared again.


    He put his feet on the huge head of the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then clenched his hands.


    One punch and one punch hit the top of the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Boom, boom!!!


    Every time the fist goes down, the earth trembles, the pit sinks and expands.


    With one punch, the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex shot all over the head with Lin Jia, and the bones made a crispy sound.


    Another blow, blood gushing, fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex in the sharp pain back to God, is about to roar, Lu Ze''s next blow has been hit on its head that was severely damaged.


    The powerful golden fist blows into its head, directly destroying its brain and wiping out its vitality.


    Lu Ze looks at the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex slowly turning into ashes and breathes a little.


    He nodded with satisfaction.Yes, this guy can block his three punches. His head is very iron.


    Soon, the fire scale Tyrannosaurus Rex turned into ashes and dissipated, leaving only eight special moufan eight layers of red light and seven special moufan eight layers of purple light, as well as a burning fire system magic glass ball.


    After picking up the light ball and glass ball, Lu Ze disappeared again and began to hunt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten hours later, Lu Ze looked at a group of golden horned yellow sheep on the ground, which had been electrified to be tender inside and scorched outside, and breathed a little.


    He looked at the setting sun in the distance and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It won''t be long before night.


    In the dark, under the blessing of the dark body, Lu Ze''s combat power is stronger and more suitable for hunting.


    At that time, I can try to see if I can sneak into the shape of a dark Giant Wolf and sneak close to the dark giant wolf on the ninth floor of the moufan realm, and then I''ll catch a wave.


    If he can succeed, then he can get the red light and purple light of the nine layers of moufan.


    The cultivation speed has been greatly improved.


    Just as Lu Ze planned to be a ruthless boy, the sky suddenly dimmed.


    Trough! Pills!


    Lu Ze''s reflexed body tensed.


    I can''t help it. Every time it''s suddenly dark, there are super big people passing by.


    Generally to this situation, he is the direct cool one.


    Just when Lu Ze thought about his pills, the familiar sharp pain and terror didn''t appear.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze looked around in some doubt, and then looked at the horizon.


    What''s the matter?


    What about the super big guy?


    When Lu Ze was a little confused, a white streamer came down from the sky and turned into a white light column through the world.


    In the moment when the white light column appeared, the heaven and earth seemed to fall into a dead silence.


    This stillness only lasted for a moment, and all kinds of furious roars resounded through the world.


    For a time, the space fluctuates, the earth vibrates, and countless or strong or weak breath constantly gushes out.


    All kinds of colors will turn the sky into night again.


    Lu Ze felt several breath that made him shudder.


    There is no way to resist the powerful!


    Stronger than today''s drunkards and foxes!

 Chapter 621

    Although the strong breath makes people shudder, it doesn''t stop Lu Ze from feeling a little confused at the moment.


    Because, this white light column unexpectedly fell in the location less than 100 kilometers away from Luze.


    Lu Ze can even see that there seems to be a crystal white streamer coming down from the sky.


    In his mind, he recalled the light pillar running through the sky and the thundercloud Rune in the second map.


    This is a baby!


    I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Happiness came so fast that he felt a little untrue.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt that there was a very horrible breath in the distance, which was approaching at a very fast speed.


    Moreover, there is more than one powerful breath.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze didn''t even think about it. He directly used the spatial movement magic.


    A silver light flashed, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place, and then directly appeared in the light column.


    As soon as he appeared in the light column, Lu immediately felt a terrible pressure on him.


    The whole body bones are ringing, and the body is shaking.


    The sharp pain made him frown.


    What a powerful way to suppress!


    Those who are less than the planetary level are expected to cool directly under such pressure.


    Fortunately, the strength of his body is not low, and in combination with the golden body Shentong No. 1, it barely blocks this powerful and incomparable pressure.


    After blocking the pressure, Lu Ze looked up and saw a crystal which was floating in front of him, only the size of a baby''s fist.


    Looking at this crystal milky white crystal, Lu Ze couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Not a rune?


    Last time, it was Lei Yun''s magic rune. This time, it''s different?


    Are there different styles of things falling from this pillar of light?


    "Roar!"


    When Lu Ze was puzzled, there was a low roar that shook the heaven and earth in the distance.


    Lu Ze can feel the strong and incomparable breath is approaching quickly. Feeling such a strong breath, his body instinct is tense.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He reached for the white crystal.


    As soon as he caught the white crystal, Lu Ze''s face changed.


    Because, from this white crystal, came the horror incomparable anti shock strength.


    As soon as his body shook, there was a crack on his body, and blood mist gushed out, which dyed the white light column pink.


    The familiar sharp pain made Lu Ze grin.


    However, Lu Ze has long been used to this kind of pain.


    He endured the sharp pain, using mental force to surround the crystal, and the mental force surged, bringing the white crystal back to the small space of his mind.


    With the disappearance of the white crystal, the horror of the anti earthquake force disappeared, at the same time, the white light column also slightly flickered, and then began to dissipate slowly.


    Lu Ze could feel the sharp pain dissipated and the pressure on his body was also slowly reduced.


    "Hoo..."


    He breathed a little dullness, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    This wave of blood makes money!


    I don''t know what that white crystal is, but it must be a good thing.


    When you go out, you must study it carefully!


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lu Ze was in a mood of excitement, several roars of fury rang out, and there was a breath of terror surging in all directions, which surrounded him.


    After feeling this big wave of terror, Lu Ze''s excitement dissipated and his scalp was numb.


    It''s a total loser!


    The speed of these big men is too fast, they have been close to the light column in a short time, even within a thousand kilometers.


    Lu Ze looks around at the fierce animals. There are the familiar black and white Python lovers, the golden ape more than ten meters high, the giant golden hedgehog, the red fire dragon with wings and full body of flame, and even several horrible beasts that Lu Ze has never seen.


    These fierce animals are shining with spirit light, and all kinds of supernatural powers are emerging. The breath of terror distorts the space.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and his forehead was sweating.


    It''s surrounded.


    Looking at the cruel smell and fierce eyes of these fierce animals, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel cool.


    He felt he should struggle.


    At this time, the white light column, which was fading, disappeared completely.


    Lu is going to use space to move his body.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar sounded, and the huge arm of the golden giant ape, which was more than ten meters high, suddenly raised, and then a fist came down to Lu Ze.


    The sky seems to be sunken. The space is directly confined. The huge golden fist comes down from the sky. The pressure of terror is several times stronger than the white light column just now.Lu Ze didn''t have time to think. He was hit on the ground directly.


    Then, his whole body a sharp pain, consciousness dissipated.


    In the room, Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes.


    There was a sharp pain in his eyes, but there was also a look of excitement.


    Although today''s he still can run away, was hammered a meal, but at least that light column in the white crystal to get the hand!


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the sharp pain of his whole body. He closed his eyes and looked at the crystal white crystal floating in the small space of his mind.


    The crystal is rhombus and milky white. The glittering surface is glittering with crystal light, and the inside seems to be flickering with fine runes.


    At the moment, the rhombic crystal is emitting a gentle wave of psychic power.


    Lu Ze carefully observed the diamond crystal and found that its surface energy is not strong, but also very mild.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze tries to touch the diamond crystal with mental force.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after his mental force touched the crystal, the diamond crystal immediately dissipated and the Milky fog flowed into his body.


    After the Milky fog poured into Lu Ze''s body, Lu Ze immediately felt a gentle force slowly filling his body, and began to spread in all directions.


    At the same time, the flickering runes in the Milky fog slowly integrated into every corner of Lu Ze''s body.


    He could feel some magical change in his body.


    And their own star seeds are also moistened by milky white fog, and begin to flash milky white light, and more and more thick and introverted.


    In this process, Lu Ze''s spiritual power quality is rapidly improving.


    Moreover, as the milky white mist enters the cell, the spiritual force in the void surges into Lu Ze''s body, and each star seed hardly needs to agglomerate by itself. When the milky white mist is mixed with the spiritual force, the star seeds are agglomerated instantly.


    The newly condensed star seed is like the former star seed, like a milky ball of light.


    Lu Ze was shocked to feel his accomplishments as fast as a rocket.


    Originally, Lu Ze only condensed half the seeds of the five viscera stars. As a result, in a few hours, the remaining seeds of the stars quickly agglomerated in the Milky fog.


    After the seed of the last star agglomerates, Lu Ze''s whole body flashes a light milky light.


    At this moment, all the meridians and viscera in his body are emitting milky light, which looks like white jade carving.


    The invisible wave radiates in the body. He can feel that his spiritual cultivation and physical strength have been greatly improved.


    Originally, it would take half a month to complete the transformation of the four layers of Fanjing, which took only a few hours to complete.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the surprise. He found that there were still more than half of the Milky fog left. He didn''t even think about it. He continued to practice.


    The seeds of stars that need to be condensed are the marrow of the whole body.


    All the milky white mist poured into the bone marrow, and a new star seed quickly agglomerated.


    At the same time of rapid improvement of cultivation, that close Rune continued to integrate into Lu Ze''s body, and he could feel his body changes more and more obvious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky gradually brightened, and the gentle sunlight came into Lu Ze''s room and hit his face.


    Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes. The black eyes are warm and deep.


    But soon, there was something exciting in his eyes and a smile on his face.


    It''s more than half of the five layers of the moulting world!


    In just one night, Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been improved by about one level.


    Moreover, the most important thing is not the promotion of cultivation.


    Lu Ze stretches out his hand, and a wisp of milky white spiritual force flows on Lu Ze''s fingers, which is extremely flexible. At the same time, the spiritual force in the void seems to resonate with Lu Ze''s spiritual force, and the amplitude is the power of the spiritual force.


    Lu Ze is wrong.


    The original diamond crystal is not the Rune of divinity, but it contains special magic power.


    Although Lu Ze didn''t know what kind of magic it was, the runes and milky fog made his body a special spirit.


    At this moment, Lu Ze can feel his closeness to the spiritual power in the void.


    As long as the spirit power is used, the spirit power in the void will automatically increase for him, that is to say, he will be more powerful than before when he uses supernatural power and magic!


    Moreover, his power recovery speed and power quality are greatly improved.


    It''s important to know that Lu Ze''s all-out outburst can be used by five or six kinds of divinities or magical powers together. How can ordinary people play like this?


    Even Lu Ze had to use red and purple light to recover from a wave of exhaustion of the body''s psychic power.


    Now, Lu Ze is confident that even if he bursts with all his strength, he can last for tens of seconds. If he cooperates with the red light and purple light, Lu Ze feels that he will never be overloaded again.Lu Ze looks at the milky white power flowing on his palm, and then there is a hint of purplish red streamer under his eyes.


    Suddenly, the milky white power was replaced by the purple red thunder, and the breath was more powerful.


    Lu Ze looked at the purple red thunder, narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled.


    Just using the thunder magic, I''m afraid that my combat power is very strong at the planetary level.


    If you use thunderobot again, your combat power will definitely be strong in the planetary level forging, right?


    In addition to the increase of exclusive battle armor, as well as the introduction of blood, thunder and light into the body, your combat power should be able to achieve planetary level three forging.


    The difference between planetary level forging is not so simple as that of decaying.


    Just a few days ago, the planet level three Forged Blade demon could smash his powerful thunderbolt with a single strike.


    Strength is not on the same level at all.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s many supernatural powers, it would be very difficult to run when he met the three forging giants at the planetary level.


    Just as Lu Ze smiled at the thunder in his hand, suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    "Azer? What are you doing in there? "


    Outside, Nangong Jing''s confused voice rang out.


    Although Lu Ze has suppressed the breath, she is only separated by a door. She can feel the power fluctuation in the room naturally.

 Chapter 622

    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and he thought of something.


    Say, female drunkard and fox spirit also just can star level 3 forge battle power now?


    I''m afraid I will catch up with them soon?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze couldn''t help smiling.


    He has been bullied by these two guys before. When he exceeds these two guys, he must bully back!


    He put the thunder away, then got up and got out of bed with a smile.


    After opening the door, he found Nangong Jing standing at the door with some doubts.


    And in the hall, autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling are also looking at this side curiously.


    Nangong Jing takes a look at Lu Ze: "are you ok?"


    Lu Ze didn''t care and smiled: "nothing, that is to say, a little understanding. As a result, cultivation has been promoted to the fifth level of moufan environment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three men couldn''t help their mouth twitching.


    Lin Ling has been chasing Lu Ze, and has the idea of turning over to make up her mind. As a result, hearing Lu Ze''s promotion, she immediately feels as if her chest has been pierced.


    It''s too heartbreaking.


    She is still moulting on the third floor of Fanjing. This guy actually moulting on the fifth floor of Fanjing.


    Can I keep up with this?


    Lin Ling can''t help but have self doubt. I''m afraid that he will be oppressed by this bastard all his life?


    And Autumn Moon and gauze and Nangong Jing hear that Lu Ze has been promoted again, which is also a leap in their heart.


    Their promotion in this period is not slow, but they also know that Lu Ze''s regular promotion has been very frightening. As a result, now he has broken through a level of cultivation, and his combat power is certainly not so simple.


    Nangong Jing is a little flustered now.


    This guy is not going to catch up with her, is he?


    Two people look at each other, the heart is more and more urgent.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s communicator suddenly rings.


    Lu Ze opened it and saw the news from Lin Kuang.


    This guy has been practicing until now last night, and now he sees the news.


    Obviously, he is also working hard.


    Lu Ze looked at the news and said with a smile, "their cultivation is over. I want them to wait for us at the boss''s place. Let''s go."


    Said, Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing saliva: "I don''t know how delicious the fiery meteor is?"


    Seeing Lu Ze''s greedy face, Lin Ling''s three people suddenly took a look at him.


    Can''t this guy think of anything else? Originally some urgent emotions were taken away by this food.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a hotel suite.


    Luo Bingqing''s four people are sitting on the sofa in the hall. Lin Kuang puts down the communicator in his hand and looks strange.


    "Lu Zena asked us to wish the boss."


    Hearing Lin Kuang''s words, the other three couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Then Jack couldn''t help his mouth twitching: "that kid won''t have the eggs of the flaming Phoenix, will he?"


    Derek swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a little unbelievable: " Can''t you? How many days is it? "


    Luo Bingqing thought about it and said, "let''s go and have a look. Today is a day off."


    Lin crazy three people smell speech, also nodded.


    "Well, I''ve been doing the task for ten days in a row. I really should take a rest."


    "Then go."


    The four got up and left the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fiery little restaurant.


    Lu Ze''s four people just came to see Luo Bingqing''s four people preparing to enter the door.


    Luo Bingqing''s four people were shocked when they saw Lu Ze.


    I don''t know why. They think Lu Ze''s strength seems to have improved again.


    Is it an illusion?


    They greeted each other and then entered the cafe together.


    Zhu, who is reclining in the reclining chair, glances at someone coming in.


    After seeing Lu Ze, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Later, he didn''t stand up, just smiled leisurely: "Yo, Lu Ze, I heard that you have gained a lot in this mission. Are you going to have a good meal?"


    Hearing Zhu''s words, the diners who are eating spiritual food can''t help but look over.


    Yesterday, Lu Ze returned to the station with an asteroid, which has been spread all over the station.


    What''s more, if Lu Ze takes back the eggs of flaming Luan, he can also eat a flaming meteor.


    Now Lu Ze appears, which naturally arouses people''s curiosity.


    They want to see how the man who has recently spread his name in the camp is.


    Lu Ze heard Zhu''s words, smiled and said, "I''m here to invite you to be a flaming star."


    "Oh, the blazing meteor, it''s simple..." I wish the boss hasn''t responded for a while, after a smile.Then he was silent.


    Not only him, but also the diners in the restaurant and the four people in love with Luo Bing.


    The whole restaurant became silent, and everyone looked at Lu Ze in a guise.


    There was no fluctuation in Lu Ze''s heart, and he even wanted to laugh.


    One side of Nangong Jing''s three people looked at Lu Ze''s appearance and couldn''t help but give him a white look.


    They had been expecting such a reaction.


    After all, after only a few days, Lu Ze got the egg of blazing Phoenix, which is a very exaggerated thing.


    In the silence, Lu Ze coughs and pulls back Zhu''s boss. He laughs and says, "I wish the boss your promise will count?"


    I wish the boss a slow return from the shock, from the reclining chair stood up, a deep look at Lu Ze, and then nodded: "I wish Xinyi, naturally."


    Then he said with a smile, "you deserve to be the first one. Why don''t you get the eggs of flaming Luan with your cultivation in the world? Are you the first one forged at the planetary level?


    It''s good for you, but it''s bad for Nangong and Qiuyue. "


    After all, the fiery Luan of planet level two forging has enough fighting power to be more than planet level three forging. Even if they can defeat fiery Luan, they cannot prevent it from destroying its own eggs.


    Wish the boss naturally think that Lu Ze got a forged egg at the planetary level.


    Lu Ze heard Zhu''s words and couldn''t help but smile a little embarrassed.


    Nangong Jing''s three people also looked at Zhu''s boss strangely. They saw him for some reason.


    He didn''t say anything wrong.


    At this time, Lu Ze took out three eggs of flaming Luan, one big and two small, two planetary level one forging and one planetary level five forging.


    Ruby eggs with a blazing smell, just out of the restaurant, the temperature has increased.


    "Lying trough?! Three Three "


    Seeing that Lu Ze took out three eggs of the flaming Luan, I don''t know who it was. I cried out directly.


    Just now, they were so shocked and confused. Now that they have the foreplay, they feel that their bearing capacity should not be low.


    But after seeing the eggs of three flaming phoenixes, they still feel as if they are living in a dream.


    "Which of these three is so simple?! Look at that big egg! That''s absolutely the egg of a high-level Flamingo! "


    "Chu How did you do it? "


    Everyone looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    Wocao, is this guy really a fairy?


    At the moment, I wish the boss to stare at the huge egg, and his eyes are almost staring out.


    "Five forged fiery Luan eggs at the planetary level?"


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze strangely: "how did you get it?"


    "Planetary five forging?!"


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you? The fiery Luan of the planet level five forging should have the planet level six forging or even close to the planet level seven forging, right? "


    People knew that it was a more advanced egg, but they were far from familiar with the egg of flaming Luan. Naturally, they couldn''t see the rank directly.


    Planet level five forged eggs are very rare even in all previous blazing meteor activities.


    Looking at Zhu''s strange appearance, Lu Ze said with a smile, "secret."


    I wish the boss a look at Lu Ze, a glance at his mouth, but also know that he is a bit abrupt.


    After all, everyone has his or her own secret card that he or she doesn''t want to be known. He or she is too surprised to ask directly, which is not good.


    He didn''t ask any more, just smiled and said, "the eggs of the fiery Luan forged by the fifth planet level are nothing. What can''t be done? Wait, I''ll do it for you right away."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately expressed his expectation.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, and this, I wish you can do it?"


    He took out a huge body several meters high.


    It is the body of the fiery Phoenix forged at the planetary level.


    Zhu, who was going to cook, froze when he saw the body of flaming Luan on the ground.


    Others also opened their eyes and looked at the body of the flaming Luan on the ground.


    Although they have been confused twice, they can''t be blamed.


    "Lying trough?! Blazing Blazing Phoenix! "


    "Can the body of blazing Phoenix be found? Is this a monster? "


    "This is the third time the body of flaming Luan has appeared?"


    "It seems that the first two times were obtained by the super power of planet level nine forging."


    "Blazing Blazing Phoenix I wish the boss a face shake suddenly, a face can''t believe it.


    He didn''t say that he wanted Lu Ze to kill blazing Luan.


    Because it is more difficult to kill a flaming Phoenix than its eggs.If it comes across the strong enough to crush it, it has no time to destroy its eggs, then it will burn itself directly. If it comes across the strong enough to crush it, even if it can kill it, there is no way to stop it from being natural.


    Compared with the eggs of the flaming Phoenix, the difficulty of obtaining the flaming Phoenix is increased several times.


    From the beginning, he never thought that Lu Ze could kill blazing Phoenix.


    As a result, he saw the body of blazing Luan here?


    He looked at Lu Ze and then turned to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha: "you two killed?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and shake their heads: "brother Lu Ze killed it."


    I wish the boss open his eyes and look unbelievable: "he? How can it be?! "


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth twitches: "......"


    He felt despised.


    I''m a strong thief, OK??


    What happened to what I killed?


    Lu Ze said angrily, "can you do this?"


    I wish the boss a look at Lu Ze, then grinned: "yes! For the soul food made by the body of the flaming Phoenix, the probability of obtaining the fire magic power is slightly higher than that of the egg. "

 Chapter 623

    I wish the boss to leave the restaurant with all the eggs and bodies of blazing Luan. He is ready to be a blazing meteor.


    There was still some silence in the hall. Everyone looked at Lu Ze and his eyes were full of envy.


    Blazing meteors, they don''t have a chance to taste them all their lives.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about other people''s gaze either. He turned his head to look at the four Lin Kuang, who were still a little confused. He smiled and said, "let''s find a place to sit down."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Kuang, Luo Bingqing, Jack and Derek just come back to their senses.


    Luo Bingqing hesitates: "Lu Ze, do you really want to invite us to eat the blazing meteor?"


    Lin Kuang also nodded: "yes, it can give people a chance to understand the spiritual food of fire system."


    Jack and Derek look at Lutzer, too, without speaking.


    Of course, they want to eat flaming meteors, but their merits are used to purchase cultivation resources or some equipment to improve themselves, and there is not much left.


    To be honest, they can''t afford it.


    Lu Ze saw four people looking at him, just smiled and said, "I''ve got three eggs. I''ve got fire magic. I just want to taste it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Luo Bingqing''s four people and the onlookers felt that they were heartbroken again.


    How many people desperately want a blazing meteor. Isn''t it the fire magic?


    As a result, people clearly had the fire magic power, and they also got the eggs of three flaming phoenixes, and even the body of one flaming phoenixes.


    Then he said he just wanted to taste it.


    Are you angry?


    They feel like they''re going to have a heart attack.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Kuang''s four people gnawed their teeth and nodded.


    If they can understand the fire system, it is also very good for them.


    What''s more, the spiritual food itself is the planetary level spiritual food. For those who are strong in the transmutation, their accomplishments can also be greatly improved.


    Lin Kuang said awkwardly, "then we will not be polite."


    Because of Lin Ling''s relationship, he is still a little upset with Lu Ze. As a result, he still has to reach out for Lu Ze''s benefits, which is very embarrassing.


    Take a person''s hand short, eat a person''s mouth soft.


    Does he feel afraid that he will be bribed?


    Hiss Is that the real purpose of this boy?


    So terrible!


    Lin Kuang glanced at Lu Ze with strange eyes.


    Lu Ze felt Lin Kuang''s eyes, and asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter? Brother Lin Kuang. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Bingqing''s four people agreed to come down, and they found a remote place to sit down.


    Later, Luo Bingqing asked Lu Ze about their mission during this period.


    After all, when they break through the star level, it''s almost time to think about the location to do some simple planetary tasks.


    Lu Ze''s four people didn''t hide anything. They talked about the previous tasks of the blade demon family, the task of the silver hook beast and the task of the tiger tail thief.


    Luo Bingqing''s four faces were stiff.


    The goal of other people''s task is to be the strong one who can do three or four star forging. Who can stand it?


    Lin Kuang turns his head to look at Lin Ling, who is calm on his face. His heart is complicated.


    Has Lin Ling grown up?


    It''s better than him now.


    As an elder brother, Lin Kuang is not as sour as his younger sister.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s communicator rang.


    People looked at it curiously.


    Nangong Jing asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    All four of them are working together. Only Lu Ze''s communicator rings, which obviously makes Nangong Jing three people confused.


    Lu Ze shook his head, saying he was not sure.


    He took out the communication device, and when he saw the above message, he immediately opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    "The credit is up."


    The information shows the task reward of the blade demon.


    Among them, capturing the powerful of the blade demon, rewarding 1200 meritorious deeds, the small base of the blade demon, rewarding 5000 meritorious deeds, discovering the monitoring action of the blade demon, rewarding 5000 meritorious deeds, the black ball returned, rewarding enough 10000 meritorious deeds!


    That small base has so many merits that Lu Ze expected.


    It is a great credit to the control area that the monitoring action of the blade demon is destroyed.


    And that black ball is worth ten thousand merits, which makes Lu Ze a little confused.


    I''m afraid that black ball is a very high-end technology.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to be so valuable.


    This task alone has given them 21, 200 meritorious deeds!


    That''s a lot more than they thought.Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling all smile. The three people come together and look at Lu Ze''s communicator.


    Then, the three of them opened their eyes and looked surprised.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect so many merits.


    Seeing the surprised look on the faces of the four, Lin Kuang and the four were puzzled.


    Jack frowned a little: "what''s the matter? Has the task reward been deducted? Should the Shenwu army not do such a thing? "


    After all, Jack''s brother is an officer of the Shenwu army. He has a good sense of the Shenwu army.


    Luo Bingqing''s three people also have some doubts.


    Hearing Jack''s words, Lu Ze and his four people looked at each other and couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Lu Ze coughed: "of course, the Shenwu army won''t deduct the merit. They can''t do such things. It''s just that the merit award is a little more than we expected. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Luo Bingqing''s four people couldn''t help but give them a white look.


    Derek looked envious: "what do you think it is? It''s a good thing. Hundreds of merits have been added?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Derek''s words left them wondering how to take them.


    Can they say that they have more than 20000 merits?


    Derek won''t fight for them, will he?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s four people stop talking, Derek''s smile gradually disappeared.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth: "come on, let''s be honest, we are still young men, what scene haven''t we seen? How many merits? "


    They are also the sons of the federal generation. Their psychological quality is still very strong, right?


    Although Lu Ze just took out three eggs of flaming Luan and one of them was forged at the planetary level, they were really surprised.


    But now it''s just a task reward. What''s so amazing?


    Seeing Derek''s calm face and Luo Bingqing''s three curious looks.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "so I said?"


    Lin Kuang gave Lu Ze a white look: "it''s just like a woman..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he felt that three horrible murders had locked him in. At once, the corners of his mouth twitched and stopped talking.


    Seeing that Lin Kuang had said this, Lu Ze thought that maybe they would not be surprised. He smiled and said, "not much, but more than 20000 meritorious deeds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Derek''s smile froze on his face, Jack''s eyes widened, because he was too shocked and his whole breath fluctuated.


    Lin Kuang accidentally crushed all the water cups in his hand, and the scalding Lingcha kept falling down along his fingers, but he didn''t feel it.


    Even Luo Bingqing, who had been indifferent, opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze in disbelief.


    Their ten days of hard work in fertilizing, plus their previous tasks in other areas, add up to not a thousand achievements!


    As a result, has the reward for a task been calculated in 10000?


    Is that too much??


    Derek hasn''t been able to speak for half a day.


    He really can''t roar at this scene.


    In silence, the four Lu Ze people look at some stiff Luo Bing and look at each other, embarrassed.


    Later, Lu Ze coughed and explained: "in fact, this task is special, not every task is like this."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, the four recovered a little.


    Think about it. How can there be so many rewards for each task?


    It''s definitely not realistic.


    One side of Lin Ling nodded: "our last task reward points a person also more than 1000 points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four people who had just recovered heard their heartbreak again.


    Lin Kuang looks at Lin Ling with a calm face.


    Is this his sister?


    When did Lin Ling become such a heartbreaker?


    Must be learning from that bastard Lu Ze??


    Lin Kuang''s face is constantly changing, making up his mind in silence.


    Even if you die, even if you don''t eat the flaming meteor, you can''t let Lin Ling fall into the hands of Lu Ze!


    Just then, a strong and incomparable fragrance came out.


    All the diners in the restaurant could not help but put down their chopsticks and turn their heads to look at the direction of the back chef. Their eyes were green and their saliva would flow down.


    Lu Ze and others naturally also smell the fragrance.


    Even Luo Bingqing couldn''t help turning to look at the direction of the chef.


    Lin Kuang swallowed his mouth: "is this the fragrance of the blazing meteor? It''s delicious. When will it be served? "Lu Ze also looked forward to it: "soon? Eat more later. "


    "Lin Kuang sneers:" joking, I am not polite


    As the smell of the blazing meteor spread, there was a red flame in the sky outside the blazing restaurant.


    At the same time, the strong fragrance spread in the whole camp, even began to spread outside the camp.


    The planet level spirit food is fragrant for more than a hundred miles.


    The adventurer and the Shenwu army in the camp couldn''t help but look over.


    Seeing the virtual shadow in the sky like the flow of flame and meteor, people couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    "Flaming meteor?? I wish that guy was making a shooting star


    "How could it be?"?? Isn''t the five-year period not yet arrived? "


    "Wait A few days ago, old Zhu promised Lu Ze, the prince of Chu Yang, that he would be a blazing meteor? "


    "But that means that when Lu Ze gets the eggs of blazing Luan, right?? Now he doesn''t... "


    At this point, everyone''s eyes are wide open and they look like ghosts.


    "Hard Did Lu Ze get the eggs of blazing Luan


    Everyone looks unbelievable, but there is no other explanation for the fiery meteor in front of them.


    Someone looked at the flame and meteor in the sky and lost his mind.


    Some people can''t help sighing: "br >


    " It''s only ten days, isn''t it? It''s worthy of being the first emperor of the sun. "


    "In less than ten days, I got the egg of blazing Luan with the cultivation of moulting every realm, which is worthy of being the first person of the new generation."


    At this time, in the shadow of the flame meteor, a huge flame giant bird emerged.


    Looking at the flaming giant bird, the whole body was stiff and the whole person was not good.


    "Blazing Phoenix?! Lu Ze killed the flaming Luan

 Chapter 624

    The change of the false shadow of the blazing meteor, the noble Flamingo burning the fire, makes the adventurer and the Shenwu army in the camp unexpected.


    With the emergence of noble flamingo, the fragrance becomes more and more rich, even the fragrance spreads for thousands of miles.


    "Blazing Phoenix It''s a flaming Phoenix! Has this flaming phoenix only appeared three times in all? "


    "How did Lu Ze do it? How could the flaming Luan be killed? "


    "I don''t know. That kid is terrible."


    People looked at the empty shadow in the air and talked about it.


    "By the way! Now they should be at the blazing little restaurant, right? Let''s see if they can understand the fire system. "


    "Yes, go and have a look!"


    Many of the adventurers who are now renovating are curiously flying towards the small food restaurant.


    The soldiers of the Shenwu army, though curious, can''t go to see it because they want to stick to their posts.


    Isaiah, who was thinking about how to release the spirit prohibition of the blade demons, looked at the empty shadow in the air, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The guards they hand over to know more than anyone else.


    In less than ten days, Lu Ze not only obtained the eggs of blazing Luan, killed blazing Luan, but also captured the powerful one of the sharp blade demon family and a tiger tail thief who is said to have stolen a lot of things.


    "It''s really powerful..."


    He couldn''t help sighing, then continued to fly to the conference room.


    It''s still very urgent about the blade demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fiery little restaurant.


    Lu Ze and others are looking forward to it at the moment.


    It''s delicious.


    Nangong static tons tons filled a mouth of wine: "it smells like it''s delicious."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, "well, are you ready soon?"


    At this time, Lin Ling looked around and frowned slightly: "it seems that there are many people coming."


    Lu Ze took a look at the adventurer who was entering the blazing restaurant and smiled: "they come and let them come. We eat ours."


    Luo Bingqing''s four people also look forward to it.


    However, they expect something different.


    Derek''s eyes were surprised: "Just smelling the fragrance, I felt that I had made a slight improvement in my accomplishments. I''m afraid that the effect of this fiery meteor would be very frightening."


    Jack nodded slightly: "well, I heard my brother said that there will be many strong people coming to the five-year fiery meteor rally. Although a large part of the reason is that the fire is a supernatural power, the spiritual food is obviously not bad for the promotion of cultivation."


    Said that, he looked at Lu Ze, smiled: "this time we have inherited Lu Ze''s human feelings."


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "teacher jack is very kind."


    Just then a shrill cry came from outside the door.


    "Zhe!!!"


    Hearing this sound, Lu Ze and his four people looked at each other with some surprise.


    "Blazing Luan''s cry?"


    Luo Bingqing''s four people didn''t see the real flaming Luan. After hearing the words of Lu Ze''s four people, they also opened their eyes.


    Derek said in surprise, "isn''t that flaming Luan dead? Can you still call it


    Luo Bingqing said lightly: "it must be a way to wish the boss, right? To be able to make such a smart food as blazing meteor, I wish the boss is not a general smart chef. "


    Several people nodded in agreement.


    Even if the general spiritual kitchen gives them such materials, they can''t extract the mystical meaning of the supernatural power.


    Compared with Lu Ze and others, the people who are watching around have an understanding of the situation and can''t help exclaiming.


    "If a flaming meteor is to become a flaming star, it seems that if you join the flaming Phoenix, there will be the chirp of the flaming Phoenix before it is finished."


    Hearing the voice of surprise, everyone looked forward to the direction of the chef.


    Even Lu Ze and others ignored.


    Just then, the door of the back kitchen opened and Zhu came out with a huge plate more than three meters in diameter.


    The dish is covered with a white semicircle lid, but it still has a strong fragrance.


    Besides the fragrance, there is also a warm and hot smell.


    I wish the boss would not be surprised that so many people are crowding in a small restaurant.


    After all, he comes every five years. He''s used to it.


    He just grinned broadly: "let''s let it go. Don''t touch it. You can''t afford it."


    Later, he was filled with an invisible air flow, which pushed the crowd away.


    Lu Ze and others can''t help but feel a bit of scalp numbness after feeling the smell overflowing from Zhu boss.


    Derek grinned, his eyes startled. "So strong!"


    Nangong Jing picked up her eyebrows slightly: "I wish the boss would have done eight or even nine planetary forging."One side Luo Bingqing light mouth way: "expect, last time is not somebody say, his wife is here general?"


    Lin laughs and laughs: "yes, the high-level resident has the cultivation of six or even seven forging at the planetary level, right? And it''s not too strange to be able to research out such spiritual food and wish the boss such strength. "


    At this time, I wish the boss came over and grinned: "I said you guys, it''s not good to discuss my strength in front of me, right?"


    When they heard Zhu''s words, they all laughed and felt embarrassed.


    I wish the boss didn''t really care, he said with a smile: "OK, get out of the way, I put it down."


    The three meter diameter plate was placed on the original table. Suddenly, several people in Luze could not help but step back.


    Later, he smiled: "be careful."


    As he said this, he reached out for a tiny pick. A purple flame turned into a hand of flame and lifted the plate.


    Suddenly, a red flame gushed out of the plate and turned into a beautiful flame giant bird.


    The flaming giant bird raised its head to sing, and its wings fluttered. The terrible fire wave swept by.


    The horrible temperature on the fire wave made the four people''s faces of Luo Bingqing on one side change.


    Their respective spirits surged to form a shield in front of them, which blocked the flame.


    On the other side, Lu Ze''s four people are much simpler. Seeing the fire surging, they have no movement at all. They only see the fire waves as if the spring wind blows over their bodies, which is not like the appearance of any lethality at all.


    Seeing this scene, no matter Luo Bingqing''s four people or the onlookers could not help but feel a sense of tightness in their chest.


    wishes the boss to keep his eyes open and make complaints about his four faces. He can''t help but Tucao: "you four kids have a fire and are not too low in understanding." I''m afraid the effect of this fiery meteor on you will not be too high. "


    Nangong Jing grinned: "it''s OK. We just want to taste it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    These guys just want to taste the spiritual food they can''t even get through their hard work??


    It''s too heartbreaking.


    Luo Bingqing''s four people on one side also have strange faces.


    They have known that Lu Ze is a fire god for a long time.


    But when will even Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shashe and linling meet??


    Especially Lin Kuang, Lin Ling is his younger sister, and he has no idea when Lin Ling, the girl, realized the fire magic.


    At this time, the fire wave dissipated, the flame giant bird some unwilling to sing a sound, then also disappeared in the air.


    At the moment, the dishes on the plate also show up.


    A lifelike Red Flamingo seems to hover up. Around it there are 12 shooting stars with red flames and tail flames.


    Lu Ze looks at the Flamingo and marvels.


    The flaming Luan looked as if he were alive.


    And


    How fragrant!


    It must be delicious!


    Watching the dishes of the flaming Luan and the meteor, the onlookers all couldn''t help swallowing.


    They want to eat too!


    Envious eyes are green.


    I wish the boss a look at Lu Ze''s four people with sparkling eyes, especially Lu Ze, who has been swallowing saliva, can''t help shaking his face.


    "Well, you can eat it!" he said, a little grumpy


    How angry!


    As a spiritual chef, the blazing meteor is the most proud work of his life. Although the taste is absolutely excellent, but the most precious one is the effect of being able to comprehend the supernatural power!


    As a result, the most precious thing seemed to be worthless in the eyes of these little guys, which made his heart unable to bear.


    At this time, he thought of something and said, "by the way, because there are the eggs of fiery Luan forged at the level of five planets, pay attention to them when you are eating. Don''t let them explode."


    Hearing Zhu''s words, Luo Bingqing''s body suddenly froze.


    The spirit material of planet level five forging is really too strong for them.


    Lu Ze didn''t care. In his eyes, the blue streamer flickered. A blue breeze swept through the air and cut a flaming Luan''s thigh instantly.


    One meter long thigh was held in Lu Ze''s hand.


    He took a bite. Suddenly, the strong fragrance filled his mouth. He was about to cry for the delicious food.


    At this time, with the bird''s flesh in his stomach, Lu Ze felt a strong spiritual force spreading in his body.


    However, as soon as this spiritual force spread, it was absorbed by Lu Ze''s body.


    There was a flash of surprise in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    He just got a special spirit body yesterday. Didn''t he expect the effect to be so good?


    The absorption of psychic power exceeded his imagination.In this way, he can no longer deal with the absorption of psychic power.


    In addition to bird meat, there is also a fire magic mystery that began to emerge in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Some of the mysteries of the fire were mastered by Lu Ze, while others were not.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze with a little surprise, he used a purple light group, eating while feeling the fire department magic.


    One after another, a bird''s leg will be eaten up by Lu Ze.


    When Lu Ze was eating the bird''s legs, his body began to flicker with a light wave of spiritual power, and there were also wisps of flames surging around him.


    Although the fluctuation of the spirit power is not strong, the power and pressure in it are constantly increasing, and the speed is quite fast.


    And the flame floating around him is also constantly swaying, and the power of fire magic is also rapidly rising.


    Looking at this scene, I wish the boss and the crowd were stunned?


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the situation?


    Eating can really improve your strength???


    Moreover, this cultivation is even better.


    After all, it''s spiritual food. With Lu Ze''s cultivation talent, it''s not a big deal to quickly absorb the spiritual power of spiritual food.


    But it''s a bit too much for you to eat and improve the fire system.


    When did the divine comprehension become so simple??


    Are they really practicing the same martial arts?


    At this moment, many people suspected that they were practicing fake martial arts.

 Chapter 625

    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling had eaten the purple light group before they came, so that they could understand the fire system.


    At the moment, their bodies are in the same flow of flame, and the power of the flame is becoming stronger.


    The audience was stunned.


    They had only Lu Ze''s talent. Unexpectedly, the talent of these three people was so terrible?


    Or, in fact, it''s just a routine operation to eat spiritual food while improving the spiritual comprehension?


    It''s just that they''re vegetable chickens, so they''re out of fashion?


    For a time, they couldn''t help but fall into self doubt.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shai have been cultivating at the planetary level. In addition, they have been cultivating with red light group, so the absorption of spiritual power is also very fast. They can eat spiritual food constantly and improve their cultivation.


    Although Lin Ling used the red light group cultivation, his accomplishments were still low.


    Although her absorption speed is very fast, it is similar to the four people of Luo Bingqing.


    However, it is precisely because her cultivation has only three levels of moulting in Fanjing. Now her spiritual cultivation is even faster than Luze''s.


    At the same time, the four of Luo Bingqing''s spiritual cultivation at the moment also improved rapidly after eating the dishes. At the same time, they felt that they had some more knowledge in their mind.


    This knowledge is messy and complex. They understand that if they can understand this knowledge, they can understand the fire system.


    However, there is still too little knowledge about the unclear way. It will take them a little time to understand.


    At this time, they saw the four people of Luze, who were burning with flames, and could not help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Even the movement of eating the dishes has slowed down.


    Are these people devils?!


    This is a slight contrast to feel the liver pain.


    Because the fiery meteor this time has the eggs of the fiery Luan forged at the planetary level, plus the eggs of two fiery Luan forged at the planetary level and one fiery Luan.


    The level of this holy material is too high for the four people in love with Luo Bing.


    The four of them just ate a flaming meteor and some of the flaming Luan''s meat, and they felt that they had reached the limit.


    At the moment, their bodies are full of psychic power. As long as they eat a little more, they are afraid of bursting and dying.


    So, the four people put down their chopsticks at the same time, and then they didn''t even have time to go back. They crossed their knees and realized it on the spot.


    All the people here see this and all look at Luo Bingqing''s four people who are full of spiritual power.


    They even felt the breath of fire from these four people.


    They are learning about fire.


    If they can understand, then they can really master the fire system.


    Lin Ling on one side also put down his chopsticks.


    She''s almost to the limit.


    On the edge is to protect for them Zhu boss saw Lin Ling one eye, can''t help but mouth corner twitch next.


    Naturally, he could see that Lin Ling''s accomplishments were only three levels of the state of transmutation.


    But this three-tier woman is also a little too wonderful.


    It''s the same as those four kids who are on the ninth floor.


    Are all monsters around this kid Lu Ze?


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai are the same on the edge. Seeing how fast they can improve the fire magic, I wish the boss began to doubt life.


    Naturally, his understanding of fire system supernatural power surpassed them, but he has lived for hundreds of years. How old are these two little girls?


    He felt that he had lived in pigs for hundreds of years.


    As for Lu Ze on one side, he didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, he was only in the fifth level of the world. He thought that this kid was actually a planet level five forging.


    There is no sign that he has absorbed to the limit.


    Lu Ze saw Lin Ling put down his chopsticks and smiled at her.


    Linlington couldn''t help but stare at him.


    I''m so angry. I lost again.


    Then she closed her eyes and began to absorb the power of her body.


    And Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and yarn continue to eat.


    Looking at the decreasing flesh of the flaming meteor and the flaming Luan, the three people continued to eat as if they were not satisfied. The boss Zhu and the onlookers on the side were all numb.


    If it''s only the spirit material forged at the planetary level, there are the eggs of fiery Luan forged at the planetary level.


    What kind of monster are these three people?


    Nangong static and Autumn Moon and gauze even though, Lu Ze seems to have only shed the five layers of Fan Jing, right?


    Is this guy not afraid to die?


    At this time, Lu Ze saw the flaming meteors in the Kanpan. Eight of them had been eaten by the flaming meteors, and there were four left. The flesh of the flaming Luan was about half eaten.He sensed his cultivation. Because of his spiritual body, he absorbed the spiritual power directly after eating it. Only in this period of time, he could feel that his cultivation had been improved.


    It was only half of the progress, but now it''s about three fifths.


    Of course, this power is not perfect. You need to use the red light to refine it again after you go back.


    He thought about it, put down his chopsticks, and said to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shachuanyin, "no more? Leave some for Ali and Alice. They haven''t eaten any. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are slightly shocked.


    Although Nangong Jing has always regarded Alice as her sister, she got along well with ALI some time ago.


    But hearing Lu Ze''s words, she couldn''t help but feel a little upset.


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn is also slightly squinting, mood is also a little uncomfortable.


    She turned her mouth and said, "little brother Lu Ze really cares about Ali and Alice. Even this one should be kept for them."


    Lu Ze saw the eyes of the two people staring at each other. He twitched at the corners of his mouth and laughed. He didn''t know what to say.


    I always feel like I will be beaten at this time.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s dry smile, Nangong quietly turned his mouth and then said:


    "I haven''t eaten the weeping. I''m sure that little guy will like it. Let''s not eat it. Anyway, the Fire Department of blazing Luan is almost aware of the mystery."


    Seeing that Lu Zesan also put down his chopsticks, he was staring at them, wishing the boss and the crowd could not help but be stunned, some of them failed to respond.


    After coming here for a while, all the people responded.


    They couldn''t help but feel deeply moved.


    Have they finally reached the limit?


    These guys are going to eat again, and they are almost wondering if they are not suitable for cultivation.


    Wish the boss to smile and say: "don''t eat?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, can we take it?"


    I wish the boss a smile and a nod: "of course."


    When Lu Ze saw this, he reached out and directly took the plate back from the table into the space ring. The rest was for Ali, Alice and the little guy who was talking.


    After cleaning up, Lu Ze looked at Luo Bingqing''s four people who were frowning at the same time to understand the fire system, and at Lin Ling who was sitting beside him to absorb the spiritual power.


    Later, he and Nangong Jing, as well as autumn moon and yarn look at each other, intend to stay here and wait.


    Anyway, today they are ready to take a rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hours later, none of the onlookers in the restaurant left.


    Five hours is just a flash for a planetary power.


    Not everyone is the same as the four people of Luze. Many of the planet level strong people close for ten days and a half months at a time. When they break through, closing for a year is a small matter.


    It''s only five hours now. It''s almost five seconds for them.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s long eyelashes vibrated and slowly opened his flexible eyes.


    She has some excitement in her eyes. Her accomplishments are not small!


    Before long, she will be able to break through to the fourth level of moufan.


    Later, she found that everyone was looking at the opposite side at the moment.


    She turned her head and looked at her brother Lin Kuang, Luo Bingqing, Derek and jack with their eyes closed.


    The air around the four people was slightly twisted, and occasionally there was a blazing breath.


    At this time, Luo Bingqing suddenly opened his eyes. There was some red light in his eyes, which were indifferent and waveless.


    Later, he stood up and gave a little bow to the four people of Luze, showing a little smile: "I have a little experience in the fire system, I''m afraid it will take a few days to close down."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "Miss Gong Xiluo, maybe you will understand the fire system when you leave the customs."


    Luo Bingqing smiled lightly: "I''ll borrow your auspicious words."


    He looked at the three Lin crazy people on the edge and smiled: "they three will temporarily trouble you."


    As he said this, he disappeared directly.


    The strength of onlookers is stronger than Luo Bingqing, but at the moment, they are envious of Luo Bingqing''s disappearance.


    "I''m afraid I''ve got inspiration. That kid has a good chance to understand the fire magic."


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that the boy is one of the top young men of this generation, and his understanding is not weak."


    "It''s hard to make iron. Although the boy is exposed to the light of Chu Yangjun, if his talent is not enough, how can he understand the fire system?"


    "Don''t think about it. What about three more?"


    At this time, Lin Kuang suddenly opened his eyes, which also had a red flame burning.


    He looked around, eyebrows slightly a pick: "old Luo left?"Lin Ling nodded, then smiled and said, "elder brother, go back to realize first, here we are watching."


    Lin Kuang''s face was immediately moved: "Lin Ling is in trouble with you."


    Sure enough, my sister is so considerate!


    Later, he disappeared with emotion.


    "Lying trough?! Another one?! This is a very outstanding young man. "


    "It''s true that two talents in a row are so strong."


    "I don''t know how about the other two?"


    "It''s almost there, isn''t it? After all, even if there''s a flaming meteor, it''s not so easy to understand the fire magic. You can''t see that people can understand the fire magic every time at the five-year meeting. "


    During the discussion, Derek and Jack opened their eyes at the same time, and there was a red flame flowing in their eyes.


    They looked around and found that Luo Bingqing and Lin Kuang on one side were gone. They couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Later, they arched their hands at Lu Ze.


    Jack grinned: "Lu Ze, remember the human relationship this time. We need to go back and close it first."


    Derek looked at autumn moon and gauze, looked at Lu Ze again, smiled and said, "Lu Ze, you and Autumn Moon are quite matched."


    Say, two people disappear in place at the same time.


    Lu Ze:


    He thinks Derek''s guy really wants to fuck him?!


    He had already felt three different sights.


    However, because they were outside, they didn''t say much at the moment.


    I wish the boss could not help squinting at the disappearing two people, and some exclaimed: "these four boys are all talented, and the level of this generation of young men is not weak."


    As he said this, he looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, who were stiff on one side of their faces, and took a jerk at the corners of their mouths.


    These three little girls are monsters. Even in a young man, they are talents that others can''t surpass or even get close to.


    As for Lu Ze, he is also a monster among monsters. Just because this kid absorbed as much spiritual power as two monster level planetary level one forging talents with his five level cultivation in the world.


    The title of Chu Yang Jun, those four old men really have no wrong seal.

 Chapter 626

    After the fiery meteor, Luo Bingqing''s four people also have the possibility to understand the fire system, and now they are going to shut down together.


    Lu Ze''s four people gave Zhu the merit of making spiritual food this time, and then they left.


    Although some people want to buy the blazing meteor packed by Lu Ze and even offer more than 20000 merits, Lu Ze doesn''t choose to sell it.


    This one is left for Lu Li. It''s for meritorious service. If you do a little task, you will have it?


    Back in the suite, the four Lu Ze returned to their respective rooms and began to refine the spiritual power absorbed by the blazing meteor before.


    By the time the four came out again, it was evening.


    In the hall.


    Lu Ze''s four people sat on the sofa, and Lu Ze smiled and said, "I don''t know when they will come out? They will love to eat then. "


    Nangong Jing pours a mouthful of wine and says, "I guess it''s fast."


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze: "in any case, Lingshi will not be bad in the space ring. What are you anxious about?"


    At this time, a small wormhole suddenly appeared in the air of the hall, and then came out of the wormhole with the light brain in his arms.


    The four people in Luze, who were chatting, all opened their eyes and stared at her directly after seeing the suddenly appeared weeping.


    Nangong Jing''s face is muddled: "what do you mean?"


    The round little face was too familiar, but she couldn''t believe it when she saw the sudden presence of the weeping.


    She blinked her big blue eyes, and her voice looked forward to something: "I heard something delicious! Come here! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Lu Ze finally realized the feeling of being pierced.


    It''s right to come here, but the problem is that it''s so far away. You said come here. Is that too much?


    Autumn moon and gauze came back to their senses. They hugged the weeping in their arms, rubbed her little round face, smiled and said, "haven''t you seen the weeping for a long time? Do you miss my sister?"


    The little round face that is kneaded is twisted for a while, and the little round face nods unwillingly: "well, I want to."


    One side of Nangong Jing yelled: "fox spirit, don''t use so much force, your face will be rubbed out!"


    Said, she snatched the weeping, holding it in her arms and holding it smilingly.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    They were speechless for a while.


    It''s really clever that we didn''t beat these two shameless guys.


    Just then, Lu Ze laughs and takes out the remaining fiery meteors.


    Strong fragrance came out, suddenly, the original small face wrinkled eyes are bright.


    "Delicious!"


    She turned her head and looked in the direction of Lu Ze, then broke away from Nangong Jing''s arms and rushed over.


    Lu Ze smiled and pinched the small round face: "where are your sister Ali and sister Alice?"


    Weeping stretched out her fleshy little hand, grabbed a fireball bigger than her head, and began to bite.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, her mouth was full of food, and she said vaguely, "two sisters are exercising outside."


    Looking at the oil stains all over her face, Lin Ling reluctantly takes out the paper and wipes her face.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    "Oh."


    The weeping obedient ate slowly, but the big eyes still looked at Lu Ze warily.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    What do you mean by the little guy''s little eyes?


    Worried about him?


    Is he such a person??


    This little guy is too much!


    But


    There is half of the meat of the flaming Luan. It''s nothing to eat a little?


    Lu Ze thought about it, and under the watchful eyes, he cut a piece of meat that seemed to be burning and put it into his mouth.


    It''s delicious.


    Nangong Jing and her three despised Lu Ze and didn''t want to talk.


    Lu Ze thought of one thing when he saw that he had eaten two flaming meteors and a lot of flaming Luan''s meat. He still wanted to continue eating.


    "By the way, Lingling will take the rest back to your sister Ali and sister Alice. They probably like it, too."


    The weeping smell speech, in the eye flashed a few minutes reluctant to give up, but still put down his little hands covered with oil stains, nodded: "HMM."


    With a wave of her little hand, the blazing meteor disappeared from the sky.


    Lin Ling looked at the oily appearance of the food and said with a smile, "Wu, my sister will take you to take a bath."


    Then he picked up and went to the bathroom.


    After the bath, the ability to use the wormhole again leaves.


    Lu Ze four people looked at a burst of envy.


    It''s about 200000 light-years away.It''s so far that we can move in space. It''s terrible for the strong in the star domain.


    Perhaps, such a small place as the Milky way will be destroyed by others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Barracks dormitory, in the hall.


    A wormhole emerged, whirring out of the wormhole.


    She looked at the empty hall, and found that Lu Li and Alice had not come back. She immediately bit her finger and twisted her face.


    The bird is eating well and wants to eat more.


    But Lu Ze said he would give it to sister Ali and sister Alice


    I really want to eat But can''t eat


    A whimper indicates a great tangle.


    Just then, the door opened and came in with tired glass and Alice.


    After seeing the tangled weeping on the face of biting fingers, they were slightly stunned.


    This little guy didn''t watch cartoons?


    Then Alice grinned and rubbed her head. "Are you hungry? My sister will make you delicious food. "


    "Sister Alice, I have delicious food here," she said


    Said, she took out the blazing meteor.


    All of a sudden, a strong fragrance filled the room.


    Lu Li and Alice look at the blazing meteor, can''t help but open their eyes, and look shocked.


    Alice said, "this Is it a planetary level spiritual food, and is it not a general planetary level spiritual food? Where did you find it? "


    He heard the words and blinked: "what Lu gave me, let me bring it back to eat."


    Lu Li is slightly shocked: "brother?"


    Afterwards, two people body a rigidity, looks at one eye, some shocked looks at to have a conversation.


    Lu Li opened his eyes: "where did you go just now? How did you get there? "


    "I blinked. My little face said quietly," it''s the past of using space ability. "


    Lu Li and Alice looked at each other''s faces and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Lutzer, they''re in the upper solar system!


    Nearly 200000 light-years from here! Not 20 kilometers!


    Why does this little guy take it for granted?


    Later, Lu Li shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    It''s too heartbreaking.


    She looked at the blazing meteor and narrowed her eyes. "Brother asked you to bring it for us to eat?"


    "Well."


    "Well, he has a conscience."


    The corner of Lu Li''s mouth raised and smiled.


    Alice also has a bright smile and a good mood: "let''s have dinner first. We went to pick up the spiritual food today. It''s a great credit. Eat more."


    When she heard Alice''s words, she gave a light to her eyes. Then she had eaten them just now. But her sister Alice told her to eat them. She felt that as a good child, she could not refuse them.


    "Well!"


    She was indifferent to the small face with some expectations, the moment in front of the table, waiting for dinner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun came into Lu Ze''s room, and the morning wind came in through the window with a blazing breath.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a red streamer in his eyes.


    The spirit power of the blazing meteor has been tempered, and the accomplishments have been improved.


    In ten days, I can improve my accomplishments.


    He clenched his fist slightly, and his heart was a little happy.


    Get up and get out of bed. Lu Ze comes out of the room.


    Nangong Jing and her three have left the room and are sitting on the sofa.


    Three people are smiling, obviously in a good mood.


    It is estimated that this time their cultivation has been improved.


    Lu Ze sat down beside Nangong Jing. Nangong Jing turned around and asked with a smile, "ah Ze, what are we going to do next?"


    Lu Ze thought for a moment, smiled and said, "the three tasks are over this time, and the Huwei thief is still here. Let''s go to Shangyang station to teach the task, and then take the task again."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong jingsan nodded.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "let''s go."


    The four checked out and left the hotel.


    Now Luo Bingqing and the four of them are still closed, and Lu Ze and the four did not say goodbye to them. After leaving the camp, they took out the early sun, and then left the blazing Mars.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shangyang galaxy.


    On an unknown planet, the three moye are boarding a spaceship, leaving the surface of the planet.


    In the hall, the three moye were sitting on the sofa, gasping for breath. They were all scarred and embarrassed.


    After a little breath, moye said with a smile, "this task has been completed. There are about 400 merits."


    Red ink and Bernie also smile.Four hundred meritorious deeds. The rewards for this mission are quite generous.


    Bernie with a gentle smile: "I''ll heal you when I recover, this time everyone''s injury is not light."


    Red small Mo nodded: "well."


    Later, she began to turn on the communicator again: "see if there are any tasks suitable for us."


    Their accomplishments are very awkward here, and there is little choice of tasks.


    Just then, she opened her eyes: "look at this!"


    As she spoke, she projected the light curtain in the communicator into the air.


    Hearing the words of red ink, moye and Bernie looked at the past with some doubts.


    Soon, moye and Bernie opened their eyes.


    The video on the light curtain is the virtual shadow of the huge flaming Luan and the flaming meteor in the air of the Mars station.


    It took Lu Ze ten days to get the eggs of the fiery Luan forged at the planetary level, and the fiery meteor virtual shadow once every five years appeared in advance!


    This fiery meteor may be able to give four new generation CHILDES the fire magic power!


    Seeing Luo Bingqing''s four people in the light curtain, Mo ye, Chi Xiaomo and Bernie feel that their hearts are pierced.


    They worked so hard to do the task, but Luo Bing fell in love with them. After eating a meal, they were promoted to accomplishments. It''s impossible to get fire magic?!


    Who can stand this grievance?!

 Chapter 627

    Shangyang Galaxy residence, in the hotel suite.


    Dale, xuanyuji and Lois are sitting on the sofa looking at the light curtain in the air.


    Their faces were very strange.


    After silence, xuanyuji bit her teeth: "Lao Luo, their luck is too good, isn''t it?"


    Dai''er rubbed her forehead, and some people couldn''t believe it: "Lu Ze, is that guy so powerful now? That''s the fiery Luan''s egg forged at the planetary level... "


    After the atmosphere was silent, xuanyuji said, "do you want to take another task now?"


    Lois sniffed at the words and shook her head. "You two haven''t recovered from your injuries. Take a few more days off."


    Dai''er frowned a little and said, "but if it goes on like this, Lao Luo and them will surpass us."


    Lois continued to shake her head, and some doubtless said: "whether they can surpass us or not, the tasks they are taking are so dangerous. If they are not in full swing, things may happen at any time, not every time they have such good luck last time."


    Xuanyuji and Daier looked at each other, then nodded.


    Although they were a little reluctant, Lois was right.


    "Let''s have a rest for a few days. Then, shall we go to the Mars system? Look at Lao Luo. What are they doing? "


    "This can be done. Go and have a look then."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the upper solar system.


    Chuyang crossed the vacuum and soon arrived at the Galactic site.


    When the four men got off the spaceship, they saw many people coming to the air station.


    Originally, Lu Ze was famous in the control area because of the fact that he dragged down the dark iron demon adventure group last time.


    As a result, the fiery meteor made Lu Ze famous in the control area at the moment.


    Now, after the appearance of the four people in Luze, there are naturally many people concerned.


    Lu Ze''s four people looked around and didn''t care about other people''s eyes. They took the Huwei thieves who had passed out of coma and entered the camp directly.


    They also want to let the tiger tail thief walk by himself, but maybe they played a little bit too hard on this guy''s behavior a few days ago, so he is now seriously injured to the extent that it is difficult to walk by himself.


    Watching the four people of Luze leave with the seriously injured Huwei thief, the people at the air station couldn''t help discussing.


    "Is that Luze and them? Who is the foreigner they arrested who was seriously injured? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that it''s not a blade demon?"


    "It''s their job, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that in these two days, they actually finished the task again? "


    "These people are really abnormal. Will they be out of control soon?"


    "If it was before, I don''t believe it. Now I can''t even believe it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shangyang station, mission hall.


    The four of Lu Ze came directly to the second floor.


    As soon as they came to the second floor, they saw three familiar figures.


    It''s moye, chixiaomo and Bernie.


    Obviously, the three have just handed in the task and are going to go downstairs.


    After seeing the three of Lu Ze, they were also stunned.


    Later, moye smiled with evil spirit: "Lu Ze, I thought you were in the Mars system, how did you come back?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "come back and hand in the task."


    He pointed to the tiger tail thief who looked a little miserable.


    When the three saw the Huwei thief, they were stunned.


    Then red small ink some curious openings asked: "wanted task?"


    Nangong nodded quietly, and said carelessly, "well, the Huwei thief, I didn''t expect to be so lucky. I just met him at that time."


    If they didn''t meet the tiger tail thief last time, they are still looking for the trace of the blade demon clan.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, the pupils of the three of moye are slightly shrunk, and they take a look at the seriously injured Huwei thief.


    Then Bernie rubbed his stiff face and said, "the third planet forging one?"


    Lu Ze looked at Bernie in surprise, then smiled and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to know."


    Three people: "..."


    At that time, in order to find a task suitable for them, almost all the planetary level tasks were turned over. For the task of the tiger tail thief, they were naturally impressed.


    However, they didn''t connect the seemingly miserable guy with the planet level three forging tiger tail thief who had stolen several residences.


    What happened to the tiger tail thief?


    Moye smiled awkwardly but not politely: "you should hand in the task first, we will wait for you."


    Just in time, they naturally want to talk with Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s four people smiled and led the Huwei thief into the room where the task was handed over, then they handed over the task to the staff.As for the treasures stolen by the Huwei thieves, all the treasures originally belonging to the human race have been returned. Of course, the other treasures were taken by Lu Ze themselves.


    Later, they received 1500 merit awards from the Huwei thieves.


    After handing in the task, the four left the room and went downstairs with the three moye.


    As soon as they left the door of the mission hall, they saw three familiar figures.


    Seeing the three of dai''er, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shalian are surprised.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "dai''er, why are you here?"


    Dai''er took a look at Nangong and said with a sour voice: "it''s nice for you to be so strong We were miserable. We almost died on our last mission. "


    Nangong Jing smiled: "in fact, we are also very hard. Last time, we met the powerful edge demon family of planet level Four forging, almost killed."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, the three of Daier and moye were stunned.


    They thought it should be easy to do the task with the strength of Lu Ze''s four.


    It seems that everyone is not easy.


    Although Nangong Jing''s strength is stronger, the task they accept is more dangerous.


    Just like the tiger tail thief they saw just now, Xiuwei has been forged at the planetary level.


    After a little silence, they found a place to talk.


    Although the three of moye and Daier have found the task suitable for them, they are different from Luo Bingqing.


    Luo Bingqing''s task is to stay in the camp and ensure their safety, while the tasks of the three people like Mo ye and Dai Er are outside the camp. They will encounter all kinds of fierce animals and have been chased everywhere.


    I can imagine how miserable they are.


    After learning about Luo Bingqing''s mission, they expressed envy, jealousy and hatred, and wanted to find them in the past.


    People chatted about the recent situation and then separated. The four of Lu Ze went to the resource hall again and recycled the treasure of the Huwei thief.


    More than five thousand meritorious deeds.


    Lu Zesan said they were in a good mood.


    Only the three tasks they accepted this time gave them about 30000 meritorious deeds.


    Then they went back to the hotel suite and started looking for new tasks that were right for them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, Shangyang residence, in the hotel suite.


    Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, his whole body was full of blood and thunder.


    With the flash of blood and thunder, his breath is surging. The violent wave makes the air appear layers of ripples.


    Later, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a flash of bloody thunder under his eyes.


    He raised his right hand with a smile on his lips.


    On the right hand, blood ray light flows between fingers, like a gentle kitten.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s hair and eyes are still black, not turning blood red.


    After such a long time, Lu Ze finally mastered the blood thunder magic.


    He has a happy heart.


    Although there is no difference between mastering the blood thunder magic and attracting the blood thunder light into the body.


    However, when the blood inducing thunder enters the body, he wants to cry out every time he is in pain. His whole body is like being cut by a blade all the time, without stopping.


    Now it''s different. It can be used all the time without any backfire.


    He played the bloody thunder light in his hands, and then recovered happily.


    He got up and got out of bed. Lu Ze opened the door and went out.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha sit on the sofa and watch the news in the communicator, while Lin Ling makes breakfast in the kitchen.


    Seeing Lu Ze come out, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue raise their heads.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile Mi''s opening way:" Lu Ze younger brother, has the task reward arrived


    Lu Ze hears the speech, looked at the communication device, then smiled and said, "here we are, two thousand meritorious deeds."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they immediately laughed at the same time.


    Later, Nangong Jing said with a smile, "in that case, we are still more than 2000 years away from the first set of martial arts God suit."


    In this month, the tasks they accept are very common, and they are not given much merit.


    In one month, I got more than 10000 meritorious deeds, even less than the previous ten days.


    However, even so, they are about to gather all the merits of the first Wushen suit.


    Autumn moon and gauze squinted and nodded, "buy a set first, and give it to Lu Ze''s little brother."


    Lu Ze hears the speech, tiny one Leng: "isn''t each buy for respective?"


    Nangong Jing grinned: "anyway, we still have three and a half months to go back. We are getting stronger and stronger, and we will receive more and more task rewards. We will have them in the end."


    Lu Ze hears words, in the heart some beautiful Zizi: "don''t know how good the effect of the martial god suit?"If the promotion is huge, is he afraid that he can catch up with the female drunkards and the two of them in a period of time?


    Then I will be able to hey hey


    In this month, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha finally broke through to the planetary level two forging, which has been more than three months since they broke through to the star level.


    Because there is no red light group matching their level, their cultivation is much slower than that of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    But compared with other people, people who are estimated to be quick doubt life.


    After breaking through the planetary level two forging, the two men''s combat power is up to the planetary level Four forging. If they join hands, the general planetary level Four forging may not be their opponents.


    Lin Ling''s strength has also been greatly improved this month. His accomplishments have broken through to the fourth level of moufan realm. It is estimated that he will soon reach the fifth level of moufan realm.


    Although her combat power is no better than that of Lu Ze, the effect of her Lingmou magical power has been greatly enhanced.


    This guy''s smart eyes are quite useful in missions.


    Several times, this guy''s credit is the biggest.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has also broken through to the six layers of the moufan realm, plus this morning''s thorough mastery of the blood thunder magic.


    Lu Ze''s combat power has also been greatly improved.


    If you wear exclusive armor, it''s not too weak in planetary level forging, is it?


    Of course, if you can get the Wushen suit, his combat power may break through to the planetary level Four forging?


    Then it will be no worse than the two drunks.


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    Just then, Lin Ling came out with breakfast.


    "Breakfast."

 Chapter 628

    After breakfast, the four men continued to check the mission.


    The mission of Shangyang galaxy is generally planetary level, and the highest mission level is star level six forging.


    However, the task of six star forging is quite rare. After all, most of the strong six star forging players will choose the control area to try their luck. Most of the tasks are done by the garrison itself.


    Most of the tasks are from planetary level two forging to planetary level five forging.


    Because Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha have improved their strength, they can now accept the task of planetary level Four forging. There is still a large choice.


    At this time, some people in Luze were surprised to find that there were several missions to clear the interstellar pirate regiment recently.


    Nangong frowned slightly: "Why are so many star pirates in the control area recently?"


    Autumn moon and gauze shake their heads slightly: "I don''t know, what''s wrong with the void universe? So a lot of star pirates have come to the control area? "


    For them, outside the control area is still a very strange area, which is not suitable for them at all.


    However, there is no doubt that these interstellar pirate groups came to the Terran control area from outside the control area rather than from inside the control area.


    Lu Ze looked at these tasks, but smiled: "but these star pirates are good things."


    The terry brothers star pirate regiment they met before has given them a lot of merit.


    Maybe we can find another treasure of the interstellar Pirate Group with good luck. That''s earned.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, others couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, Lin Ling pointed to one of them:


    "how about this? In the coteau nebula, there is the figure of the interstellar Pirate Group. The energy response is planet level Four forging, and the merit award is 1000. "


    Nangong Jing grinned: "if it''s planetary level Four forging, it''s acceptable. Let''s do it."


    Lin Ling opened the map and looked at the location of the koto nebula. Then he said with surprise, "this Koto nebula is not far from the Mars system."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze smiled: "it seems that moye and miss Dale have both gone to the Mars department? And brother Lin Kuang, they have no news now, and they don''t know if they have understood the fire system. "


    Autumn moon and gauze micro smile: "it is estimated that they are still closed, after all, it takes a long time for ordinary people to understand the spirit."


    Nangong Jing sighed: "before we had your magic glass ball and purple light group, it would be hard for us to understand the magic. How could it be so easy now? It takes a few months, even a few years, for the average person to understand the supernatural power


    Lu Ze nodded and said, "yes, too."


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "shall we start now?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "let''s go now."


    Four people stand up and plan to go out.


    At this time, the hall suddenly appeared a wave, and then a small wormhole appeared.


    In the wormhole, two big and one small figures appear.


    Lu Ze four people look at the figure that appears, all stupefied.


    It''s Wu, Lu Li and Alice.


    The four people in Luze had known about the distance of the space jump that was so far, and they were not surprised.


    But to their surprise, Lu Li and Alice followed.


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li and Alice in surprise: "a li? Alice? Why are you here? "


    Seeing Lu Ze''s surprised face, Lu Li glanced at nangongjing and squinted a little. His mouth turned up: "of course, he completed the task of finding two aunts and finished the cultivation of Shenwu army."


    With a bright smile, Alice jumped to Lu Ze''s side and said, "senior, next we can do the task together?"


    After seeing Lu Li and Alice coming, Nangong Jing''s three faces stiffened slightly, and the atmosphere was silent.


    Nangong Jing, in particular, glanced at Alice with some embarrassment, then smiled with a dry smile:


    "Alice, did you finish the task so quickly? My mother should be strict, right


    Alice smiled and nodded: "well, it''s very strict to find two aunts. It''s almost two months before we can meet the requirements of finding a pair of aunts. "


    Lu Li glanced at Lu Ze, who was a little surprised, and smiled: "does brother see that we are so surprised? Don''t you want us back? "


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li''s smile and cools his heart. Suddenly, he says seriously:


    "why? I want to die a Li. I''ve been thinking about seeing a Li for a long time. By the way, did you eat the fiery meteor that was brought back by Lingling last time? "


    At this time, Alice on one side couldn''t help but smile and look at Lu Ze: "does the senior just want to be alone?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and gave a dry cough. Then he continued seriously:"Of course, I Miss Alice too. I haven''t eaten the spiritual food made by Alice for a long time. I want to eat it!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone: "do you mean to dislike my cooking?"


    Lu Ze:


    When did he say that?


    Look at this guy. Won''t you stop cooking for him?


    He''ll cry, okay?


    He looked at Lin Ling''s dangerous eyes, and his face was moved: "how could it be?! Lin Ling has been trying so hard to make delicious food for me. I''m used to it. How can I feel that it''s not delicious? Will it be hard if you don''t have to eat in the future? "


    Lu Ze''s words just finished, one side of the autumn moon and gauze with a kind of soft smile: "I''m really sorry for Lu Ze''s little brother, sister, I can''t cook."


    Nangong Jing stares directly at Lu Ze, and grins: "I can''t cook, I''m really sorry."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I don''t know why, he always feels like he''s on the edge of being beaten.


    The neck is a little cold, is it an illusion?


    At this time, Lu Ze saw a side of some curious looking at a few people''s weeping, suddenly eyes a bright.


    Help!


    He quickly picked up the weeping, reached out and pinched the small round face: "weeping, haven''t seen me for a long time, do you want to..."


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, he was stared at by five bad eyes.


    "Lu Ze, death penalty?" Lu said


    Nangong Jing pinched her fist: "what do you want to do to the weeping? Let her go! "


    Lu Ze:


    He said he was very ignorant. He just wanted to change the topic, OK?


    How does it feel like he did something heinous?


    At this time, Lingling looks at Lu Ze expectantly and opens his mouth: "Lu Ze, ah ~ ~"


    seeing the appearance, Lu Li''s eyes soften a little, and even Lu Ze smiles.


    This snack.


    He took out the red and purple light and threw them into his mouth.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "you came back just in time. Now we are going to do the task."


    Then he thought of something: "after this mission, let''s take control of the area."


    Lu Li is slightly stunned and frowns: "outside the control area? Is it dangerous out there? What are you doing out there? "


    Alice nodded: "I heard a lot of comments in the army during this period. It''s said that it''s easy to have conflicts outside the control area. I''m afraid I can''t survive if I don''t have enough strength."


    Hearing Lu Li and Alice''s words, Lu Ze pinched his small round face and smiled: "br >


    " we have thighs here, OK? "


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    The two men looked at each other''s contented faces, which reminded them that the little guy was a big guy.


    During this period, the little guy was either watching animation or eating in their dorm, and he totally took himself as a pet. For a while, they forgot.


    See two people have no opinion, Lu Ze smiles to open mouth way: "go to do a task first."


    They went downstairs and checked out.


    Because Lu Ze''s reputation is so hot recently, the female staff looked at Lu Li and ALIS as well as Yiwu, who suddenly appeared, and looked strange.


    Who are these two girls?


    Why are you here?


    And who is this little girl?


    Chuyang Jun''s child?


    Can''t you?


    How long is it? Why is the child so old?


    The staff who can be in the station will not be weak in cultivation. They also have the cultivation of moulting in the ordinary environment, good or bad. Their memory is quite good.


    She had no idea when the two girls and the little boy got into the hotel.


    It filled her mind with question marks.


    Lu Ze is embarrassed by the confused eyes of the staff.


    This man must be thinking of something strange, right?


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing. Lu Li and Alice always think this person''s eyes are too strange.


    There was only a weeping face.


    Soon, after checking out, they left the hotel with embarrassment.


    After leaving the hotel, Lu Ze and his party flew out of the station and entered the airport.


    After taking out the chuyang, several people went on the chuyang and left the planet.


    Above the ship.


    Lu Li asked with some doubts, "why do people in the camp look at us like this?"


    Alice nodded, "yes, I thought I was a big star."


    Nangong''s mouth was filled with tons and tons of wine, and he said carelessly, "this guy aze is very famous in this period of time, and we are also famous. With your appearance today, it''s naturally curious."Hearing Nangong Jing''s explanation, Lu Li and Alice are speechless.


    They''re all planetary powers. They''re all big men in the Federation, aren''t they?


    Do you still like to watch?


    Later, Lu Li squinted at Lu Ze and said, "does Lu Ze seem to have done a lot of things recently?"


    As soon as Alice''s eyes brightened, she looked at Lu Ze and said, "yes, we heard it even in the military camp. Let''s talk to him quickly."


    after hearing Lu Li and Alice''s words, Lu Ze naturally felt proud and began to talk about the previous things.


    And Lu Li and Alice also talked about their work in the barracks.


    After chatting, they plan to return to their respective rooms to practice.


    After all, it will take two days from Shangyang to coteau.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of one thing, he smiled and said, "by the way, there was a new magic glass ball before."


    He took out the magic glass ball of the dark body and handed it to Lu Li and Alice.


    Lu Li looks at the deep darkness in the glass ball, and suddenly he has some surprises in his eyes.


    "The derivative of the dark magic?"


    Lu Ze looked at Lu Li''s surprise and couldn''t help but smile: "HMM."


    Lu Li tries hard to suppress the smile, but he still raises the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Lu Ze, she collected the glass ball of the dark body.


    The dark body is related to her dark spirit, which is of great use to her.


    She is in a good mood naturally.


    At this time, she thought of one side of the static sister they must also have, and suddenly the mood is not good.


    This is not the only one for her.


    Tut! Lu Ze of fish lips!


    Alice on one side also folded up the glass ball of the dark body.


    She said with a smile, "thank you for being a little cook for the school head ~"


    in her opinion, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    Look at the two people put away the dark body magic glass ball, and they went back to their respective rooms to practice.

 Chapter 629

    Two days later, the coteau nebula.


    In the deep vacuum, a dazzling white light flashed, and a wormhole appeared, and then Chu Yang flew out of the wormhole.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe are sitting on the sofa in the hall. Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice are cooking in the kitchen.


    Smelling the fragrance from the kitchen, the four people swallowed their saliva at the same time.


    In particular, Lu Ze and Wu Ming turned their heads and looked at the kitchen, their eyes full of appetite.


    Autumn moon and gauze hold each other, smilingly knead her small round face, and said, "the front is the coteau nebula."


    As she said this, she turned her head to look at the stars with colorful dreamlike stars in the distance and squinted slightly.


    The coteau nebula is full of asteroids and dust, and it has a very wide range, which is suitable for hiding for hundreds of light-years.


    Coupled with the chaotic natural magnetic field and energy storm, even if you want to use the instrument to detect it is difficult.


    It will take some time for them to find the interstellar Pirate Group.


    Nangong gave a drink, then smiled and said, "go in and find it slowly. After all, an interstellar pirate group can''t hide. They always need to rob."


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "Nangong''s teacher is right. Maybe that star Pirate Group will stare at us, too?"


    As an interstellar Pirate Group, how can we do business?


    What''s the difference between a pirate group that doesn''t rob and a salted fish?


    Their accomplishments are the highest, and they only have planet level forging. It''s a good target for looting.


    Of course, it doesn''t count to talk about this little guy.


    That group of interstellar pirates can''t see the difference.


    If any strong star can see the particularity of the strong star level, it is also called the strong star level.


    Of course, they don''t plan to use them directly, unless the strength of the opposite side is too strong.


    Although it''s very strong, the rise of the ethnic group can''t be achieved only by the efforts of the ethnic group itself.


    And


    Lu Ze took a look and was tickled by autumn moon and gauze.


    This little guy is a kid.


    Even if he wants to, these guys won''t agree that everything is settled by talking.


    At this time, the kitchen door opened, and the strong fragrance came out. Suddenly, Lu Ze and Ying Ying''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    The two men rushed to the table at the same time and entered the fighting state.


    Lu Ze looks at and makes some solemn comments. Although the little guy is a child, he doesn''t care about it on the dining table.


    In Lu Ze''s view, this little guy is his biggest enemy!


    After a while, Lu Ze resisted with all his strength, and finally he was defeated by the small hand.


    He was not willing to see the last big chicken leg in his mouth, biting his teeth and making up his mind.


    Good cultivation, we must get the big drumsticks back!


    Looking at the way Lu Ze and Nong Ling rush to eat, Lu Li and others are very angry and funny, especially seeing that Lu Ze still can''t help but Nong Ling.


    However, Lu Ze, Alice and Lin Ling are very satisfied to see that they like their food so much.


    After breakfast, Lu Ze was arranged to wash the dishes. Later, Lu Ze ordered chuyang to walk around the coteau nebula, trying to seduce the pirates inside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, in the hall.


    Nangong looked at the nearby coteau nebula and couldn''t help smacking her lips: "those pirates are not fake, are they? So? Do not eat the meat delivered to the door? "


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrow slightly wrinkled: "may be to see through our purpose?"


    Lu Ze was silent and said, "forget it, go in and find it slowly. It won''t take more than a few days."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the crowd nodded, "well."


    If they don''t come out, they can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The coteau nebula, the surface of an asteroid somewhere.


    A five kilometer long gray black spacecraft is now crawling on the rock surface of the asteroid, as if the gray black rocks are integrated.


    A room of the spaceship is full of monitoring light screens. There are more than ten alien races with different looks who are busy monitoring something.


    At this time, a strange alien race with messy black hair and a little like an upright dog suddenly brightened its eyes and said in some hoarse universal language:


    "the target has entered the nebula, please contact the boss!"


    "Yes!"


    A ferocious alien race with green scales all over his body said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In a room of the spaceship, the floor of the room is sunken down, filled with dark green strange liquid, in which a strange alien is floating comfortably.


    It''s a strange alien with soft dark green skin, mucus spilling over the skin, and flexible tentacles on the head, arms and legs.


    He floated on the dark green water and looked at the ceiling with his black eyes protruding outwards. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Every drop..."


    Just then, the room suddenly rang a shrill sound.


    When he heard the sound, he came back to his senses and heard a sharp and harsh voice: "connect."


    Suddenly, a light curtain appeared in front of him. Inside the light curtain, was the upright black haired dog.


    His fierce eyes looked at the strange dark green alien with some awe and said, "boss, your goal has entered this nebula."


    Hearing the words of the upright black haired dog, his protruding eyes slightly coagulated: "continue to observe in the dark, don''t beat the grass and startle the snake. When they find us, they are ready to fight at any time."


    Said, he thought to continue to speak: "ready to evacuate!"


    Hearing the boss''s words, the upright black dog grinned: "yes, boss!"


    The communication light curtain is cut off.


    The boss in the water still looked at the direction of the light curtain. After a little sinking, he flew out of the water and came to another room beside the swimming pool.


    In the room, he took a deep breath, with a certain humility on his face, and then opened the communicator.


    "Didi Drop Drop... "


    Three voices of communication sounded, the light curtain opened, and the figure of a blade demon appeared in the light curtain.


    There was no fluctuation in his blood eyes. He calmly looked at the tentacle with humility on his face, but there was a trace of disgust in his heart.


    This sticky thing is disgusting.


    I feel like vomiting.


    "Dear Lord beedle The target you said has been bitten. When will the net be put in


    At the words of the tentacle monster, beadle''s eyes, which had no fluctuation at all, had some fluctuation at last.


    He looked at the tentacles and grinned at the corners of his ferocious mouth: "good Take them out of the control area to the designated location, where I will meet you. "


    As he said this, he glanced at the tentacle with a slight frown: "remember, don''t act rashly. If you fail, you will understand the consequences."


    The tentacle monster hears the words, the body shakes, originally bows the waist to be more bent, the voice also more humility: "yes adult, I absolutely live up to my mission!"


    Beedle nodded contentedly, and then said, "when it''s done, the reward will be yours."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you," said Biddle, with a slight touch of tentacles


    "Well, do it."


    Bibider looks at the bowing tentacle and turns off communication.


    There was silence in the room. After a few breaths, he dared to raise his head. After seeing the light curtain closed, he straightened up and breathed a little.


    The other side is too strong, even across the light curtain, the eyes still make him under great pressure.


    He was scared out of mucus.


    He looked at his dry skin and couldn''t help touching it.


    Without this smooth mucus, it''s even dry and uncomfortable to feel.


    After thinking about it, he flew out of the room again and soaked himself in the water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the control area.


    In the deep vacuum, there is a small blade demon warship only hundreds of meters long floating.


    Inside the warship.


    Bibider lights off the communicator, and his eyes are excited.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha!! Put out so many baits, and finally bite!! Lu Ze, you will be my stepping stone to a higher level! Hahaha! "


    He has a wonderful heart.


    Some time ago, I didn''t know what was going on in the magic hall. He raised the task reward of wanted Lu Ze to a very high level, even the star level seven forging player was a little moved.


    He believed that he would not be the only star level seven forging player, and even the strong star level eight forging player could make a move.


    But


    Thinking of this, he once again showed a happy expression.


    None of those fools is smarter than Biddle!


    Now that he has come to the void universe, Lu Ze must do a task. Since he wants a task, he will create a task suitable for him!


    He got a lot of star pirates.


    For the control area of each race, the interstellar Pirate Group is a problem, and the task of clearing the interstellar Pirate Group is naturally one of the tasks.


    Because he didn''t know much about Lu Ze''s strength, he purposely chose several levels of pirate regiments, from planet level two forging to planet level five forging.Unexpectedly, Lu Ze actually bite the hook!


    However, to his surprise, Lu Ze chose the planetary level Four forging star Pirate Group as the mission target.


    You know, according to the family''s news, Luze doesn''t seem to have a planetary level, does it?


    Without planetary stage, you chose the task of planetary stage four forging?


    Is the war power of Lu Ze so terrible?


    Now he has a little understanding of why Lu Ze is wanted in the magic hall.


    Such a genius, I''m afraid, can''t be compared with those three dawn blades?


    In the history of human race, I''m afraid he is also the first genius.


    Bibider thought, raised the corner of his mouth, showing a ferocious smile.


    That Lu Ze certainly didn''t expect that there would be a strong man like him waiting for him?


    At that time, how should I clean him up?


    Beadle decided to think about it.

 Chapter 630

    A day later, the coteau nebula.


    Chuyang is traveling carefully between asteroids and stardust. There is a faint blue light cover around chuyang.


    Lu Ze orders Chu Yang to turn on the shield.


    After all, it''s not so good to drive in the nebula. Fortunately, chuyang is a small private spacecraft. Otherwise, if you want to drive, you will have to run over it violently.


    However, even a small spaceship is hard to avoid some bumps. Lu Ze is a little distressed. He hasn''t driven it yet.


    So he chose to turn on the light shield.


    Because we haven''t found the target yet, Lu Zeji continues to cultivate and eat.


    Because Lu Li and Alice are back, there are two more participants in the morning.


    At the moment, their accomplishments have reached the second level of the moufan realm, and it is estimated that they will soon be promoted to the third level of the moufan realm.


    In terms of combat power, Alice is superior to Lu Li. After all, although the fire of the source hasn''t been fully awakened, she is still the top-notch supernatural power, and her destructive power is extremely strong.


    But Lu Li''s dark magic is more strange, and the dark body is very powerful for her promotion, and her combat power is not weak.


    Of course, even so, the two are not Lu Ze''s opponents, even Lin Ling can''t fight.


    After all, Lin Ling, at best or not, has also shed four layers of the world.


    This makes them a little bit in a bad mood.


    At the end of the training in the morning, everyone left the virtual reality warehouse and went back to the hall.


    Lu Li is biting his lower lip. He looks unwilling.


    In terms of combat power, she is still a little worse.


    Alice on one side was heartless and very happy.


    She said with a smile, "a Li, sister Lin Ling, we are going to make lunch."


    Lu Li was so absorbed that he shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. He nodded with a smile: "HMM."


    Lin Ling also smiled and nodded.


    Now it''s time for the three to cook together again.


    After all, there are only three of them who can cook. The others are salted fish, especially Luze.


    Just when the three were going to cook, suddenly, Chu Yang thought of a sharp alarm.


    Just then, a gray and black asteroid in the distance emitted a dazzling white streamer.


    The white streamer smashed a huge asteroid in the middle, straight toward the chuyang.


    The terrible wave of psychic power swept over the universe and triggered a storm.


    Lu Ze saw this, eyebrows a pick, directly disappeared in place.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, it was already outside the chuyang.


    The power of white streamer is enough to have planetary level two forging, close to the level of planetary level three forging.


    Lu Ze clenched his right hand. The golden light flashed on his fist. He twisted his waist and waved his arm, then he blew it out.


    Boom!!


    The golden fist power collides with the white streamer, and all the stones within thousands of kilometers are swept into powder by the afterwaves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Black and gray pirate ship, monitoring room.


    Tentacle blame the boss and a group of interstellar pirates all looked stupid.


    The whole monitoring room was silent.


    A moment later, the erect black haired dog began to say, "old Boss, have we got the wrong person? "


    "Then That''s a space God, isn''t it? Boss, that''s a genius with spatial magic, boss! "


    The ferocious foreigners on one side of the green Lin armour scared their faces from green to blue.


    "More than He It seems that his cultivation has just changed from the sixth level of the world This psionic gun But it''s a planetary forging. "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    With space magic, ecdysis six can easily resist the planet level two forged power cannon, is a fool know that this person in the human race must be a peerless genius.


    They are not fools.


    As star pirates, although they go to rob, they also have to divide people.


    They are not big pirates. If they dare to fight against such a rare genius, they are afraid that they will not die by themselves?


    If something happens to this genius, they will definitely be hunted down by the human race''s star power, or even in case of Galaxy Power


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help shivering and found that they couldn''t feel a trace of warmth in this cold world.


    At this moment, the tentacle blame boss is also a face ignorant force, originally raised eyes become more convex.


    Although Lord Bedell told him to seduce the genius of a human race before, he did not expect that the genius would be of this kind!


    At this time, a pale, strange looking star pirate opened his mouth carefully: "or We apologize and run away? "


    Heard this person''s words, the tentacle blame the boss from the ignorant forced state to return to the mind.The tentacles on his right hand suddenly rolled around the pale pirate, and then the tentacles began to slowly tighten.


    Click, click, click


    There was a terrible crack in the bone.


    The pale pirate struggled with both hands and feet, but could not break away from the shackles of his tentacles.


    Finally, the pirate''s breath dissipated.


    Looking at the body of the pirate, the pirates who had been nervous were suddenly silent and did not dare to speak at all.


    Tentacle blame the boss''s raised black eyes slowly suffused with dark green light. The original sharp voice became more sharp and harsh:


    "don''t forget, I''m the boss here! You can do whatever I say! "


    The erect black haired dog, with its tongue sticking out, trembled a little: "it''s the boss!"


    Others nodded: "boss, we will do what you say!"


    "The tentacle blame boss a clench of teeth, open a way:" our goal is just to lead him out of the control area, the rest of us do not care


    Said, he continued: "after this vote, we will leave this empty sea and go far away! As long as it''s far away, I don''t believe that the strong of the human race can find us! "


    It''s hard to blame the boss.


    He would like a good drink, if he could.


    That bastard bibider is killing him!


    Where did he know that bibider was talking about such a genius?


    If he knew, he would never take the task.


    But if he can''t finish the task now, his life will be gone.


    You can still slip away from this task. The probability of survival is not small. If you can''t finish the task, bibider won''t let him leave alive.


    He had to go all the way to the dark.


    Then, with a clench of his teeth, he said, "ready to fight!"


    After a pause, he said, "play a play, pretend to be invincible, and then retreat! Remember, we''re just drawing him out of control! "


    He was a little afraid that he would be too strong on his side, and then Lu Ze counseled him.


    If that''s the case, it''s still impossible to get Lutzer out of the control zone. Houbi bidel had to kill him at that time.


    At the thought of it, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum, Lu Ze looks at the asteroid in the distance, his eyes are a little cold.


    These bastards want to attack his chuyang??


    Too much!


    Never let them go!


    At this time, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also flew out.


    Nangong Jing''s blonde hair is flying, and her fierce golden eyes look at the pirate ship in the distance: "I finally found it."


    Just then, dozens of figures flew out of the distant spacecraft.


    These figures have strong breath, all above the stars.


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes, and Nangong Jing said, "I''ll start the battle, and the fox spirit will give me support."


    Lin Ling on one side looked at Lu Li and Alice on the other side. "You can watch here. Your combat power has not reached the planetary level."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Li and Alice are slightly shocked. Although they are unwilling, they still nod.


    Lu Ze''s promotion includes exclusive battle armor. Lu Li and Alice don''t have exclusive battle armor.


    At this time, Lu Ze glanced at Lin Ling and said, "you can stay here and take care of the two of them. These pirates are not our opponents."


    Lin Ling''s mouth corners twitched: " Oh. "


    It has already been emptied of the stone vacuum, and both sides meet.


    Lu Ze looked at the strange looking star pirates and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Aliens are ugly.


    Is the first one an octopus?


    My God, dark green tentacles?!


    Lu Ze looked at the first star pirate, and the whole man was shocked.


    However, the strength of this star pirate is enough to have a planetary level Four forging, and Lu Ze dare not look down on it.


    He can''t fight anyway.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing''s people are pretty and stiff at the moment.


    Although there are alien races in the Federation, they all look OK. Even though the blade demons are ferocious, they are not so casual at least.


    Which is like these crooked melon split dates, looking at it, I feel my scalp tingling.


    On the opposite side, the tentacle boss and the star pirates are a little confused at the moment.


    At first, they thought that there was only Lu Ze alone. Unexpectedly, how many females were there?


    However, these female human race should not be so abnormal with Lu Ze, right?


    So it doesn''t matter to kill it, does it?


    The atmosphere between the two sides was silent, and the sharp voice of the tentacle blame boss sounded: "kill!"With the order of the tentacle owner, dozens of interstellar pirates all rushed to Luze and others.


    The tentacle boss flies to Lu zefei.


    In his opinion, Lu Ze should be the strongest here.


    Just then, a golden streamer flashed, his whole body tightened up, and the mucus on his body stopped flowing.


    Danger!


    It''s the strong!


    On his side, Nangong Jing''s body appeared. She clenched her right hand, and under the surging force of her fist, she went to the boss of tentacle blame.


    The tentacle blame boss sees this, two tentacles twinkle the light of dark green to wave toward the side of the body, brandish the whip shadow of dark green one by one.


    Boom!!


    The fist force collided with the whip shadow, making a deafening crash.


    The violent afterwaves swept over, and the cosmic storm surged.


    So strong!!


    Tentacle blame the boss''s eyes shining a little bit startled.


    Obviously, it''s just the cultivation of planetary level forging. Why is this female so strong??


    Boom


    Before he could be surprised for a long time, there were thunders and red thunder flashed through the vacuum.


    Then, several breath disappeared in a flash.


    Lying trough?!


    Blame the boss for his stupidity.


    Around him, his subordinates seemed to be controlled by something. They didn''t even dodge in the face of bloody thunder.


    A short wave of thunder went on, and ten of his dozens of subordinates died in an instant, and the rest were seriously injured.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He looked at Lu Ze in the distance, his whole body glistening with blood and thunder, and his face was stunned.


    It''s not exactly what he thought, okay?!


    He wanted to pretend he couldn''t fight, and then he began to retreat.


    Now it looks like this. There''s no need to pretend?!


    They couldn''t beat it!


    What are these monsters??


    Blame the boss for the whole thing.


    These are his loyal subordinates. Now they want to be cut like weeds.


    All of a sudden, the boss felt a cramp.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he took out a piece of dark green Rune paper and infused it with spiritual power.


    Suddenly, the paper overflowed with rich black and green smoke.


    As the smoke shrouded him, he growled sharply, "retreat!"


    Hearing his voice, the star pirates, who had been stunned, turned around and ran at the first time.


    These people are not people at all!

 Chapter 631

    The dark green haze spread and enveloped everyone.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly, and found that his spiritual strength could not penetrate the dark green fog, and he could not see the things around him.


    Moreover, the thick fog is still corrosive. His spiritual power is making a sound and being consumed rapidly.


    It is estimated that without a few breaths, his power will be consumed.


    Lu Ze turned to look around, then directly using space movement disappeared in place.


    When Luze reappeared, it moved thousands of kilometers directly and appeared outside the dense fog.


    At this time, he found that the tentacle star pirate was entering the gray black spaceship with his friends who were not seriously injured.


    Their spaceship seemed ready to evacuate at any time. As soon as the pirates returned to the spaceship with people, they took off directly.


    Lu Ze''s eyes turned cold when he saw the eyebrow.


    Want to go?!


    There was a flash of blood ray all over him. Then, the blood ray suddenly condensed into a dozens of meters long blood ray gun in front of him.


    There was a flash of blood in his eyes.


    The blood ray gun turned into streamer and rushed to the spaceship.


    Hiss!


    Streamer across the vacuum, dragging the broken thunder, the breath is furious.


    At this time, a layer of dark green psionic light cover condenses on the surface of the spacecraft.


    The fury of the thunderbolt over the psionic mask only caused a ripple.


    Lu Ze saw this and frowned slightly.


    The tentacle monster star pirate is a planet level Four forging. He can''t beat it now.


    It''s a little difficult to break through this defense.


    It was obvious that the spacecraft was ready to retreat. After blocking the attack, it rushed out directly, smashed numerous asteroids, and disappeared in Luze''s sight in an instant.


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn just flew out of the dark green fog.


    Their breath was slightly weak, but their expression was cold.


    Nangong Jing looked at the broken stones in the distance and bit her teeth: "they escaped! I didn''t expect them to have such a backhand! "


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "catch up?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "chase! This is a star pirate. Maybe there is a treasure! "


    Said, he directly pulled up two people to use space to move back to the spacecraft, and Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice have just returned to the spacecraft.


    As early as a moment ago, they knew that Lu Ze was going to catch up.


    Lu Ze ordered: "Chu Yang, look for the energy fluctuation just now, catch up!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The chuyang suddenly jumped out and chased the pirate ship in the direction it had left before.


    Soon, the spacecraft came out of the coteau nebula.


    As soon as they flew out of the koto nebula, Lu Ze and his colleagues saw a slowly disappearing wormhole in the distance.


    At this time, the voice of chuyang came: "detect the trace of space jump, confirm the coordinates of the jump point Drop The coordinates have been confirmed. Outside the federal control area, master, do you want to continue the pursuit? "


    Hearing Chu Yang''s words, Lin Ling''s eyes moved slightly: "this is the direction to leave the control area. It seems that they are going to escape from the control area."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "since they have been chased, where can they go without running out of the control area?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Lu Li asked, "do you want to chase out?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "continue to pursue!"


    If he didn''t, Lu Ze would give up.


    After all, they are still too weak. It is not suitable for them outside the control area. They still need a period of obscene development to go out.


    But since you have thighs, you don''t need to be so counseled.


    Even though they promised not to use them, if someone outside the control area wanted to do something to them, the promise would be void.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yang replied.


    A dazzling white light flashed past, and Chu Yang entered the curvature space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pirate ship, surveillance room.


    The fleeing tentacler pirate and his subordinates are still frightened at the moment.


    Although the tentacle monster pirate was not injured, his dark green face turned purple and his expression was ferocious.


    Only a dozen of the original dozens of interstellar pirates came back with injuries.


    At the moment, the disordered black fur of the upright black dog was scorched black, and its body was still shining with blood ray.


    Every time the flash of blood and thunder made him shiver and his eyes turn red.


    It hurts so much!


    What is Lu Ze''s magic power?


    Why does it hurt so much??If he wasn''t afraid to annoy the boss now, he would have to cry out.


    It''s not just him. Everyone else has a piece of scorching black, and there''s also a flash of blood and thunder on his body.


    These interstellar pirates tremble a little in every flash of lightning, and even they tremble very neatly.


    All the pirates bite their teeth and bear the sharp pain. Looking at the silent tentacles, they dare not make a sound.


    The tentacle monster looked at the subordinates who were shaking very neatly, and could not help but twitching at the corners of their mouths. The original purple skin was even more dark purple.


    "Shake!" he growled sharply! You shake it a little bit more


    As soon as his voice fell, the blood and thunder flashed again, and everyone shook in a uniform way again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the whole monitoring room suddenly became very awkward.


    The slime on his tentacle was so weird that he dried it completely, but he couldn''t kill all his subordinates, could he?


    These are the subordinates of planetary level three forging. If he does, these people will definitely resist.


    And it''s not the time to do this.


    The tentacle monster took a deep breath, spit out a bubble, and then bit his teeth secretly: "I didn''t expect that except for Lu Ze, the strength of several other people would be so strong."


    "But! Our goal is not to fight them! Just lead them out of the Terran zone, and we win! Then the adult will avenge the dead brothers! "


    Hearing the words of the tentacle monster, there was some hatred in the eyes of the pirates.


    When did they suffer such a loss?


    Is it the way it is now, beaten by the warriors of planetary level II forging and transmuting?


    They can''t swallow the vengeance!


    At this time, the tentacle turned to look at the staff who was shivering and monitoring: "are they following?"


    The voice of the staff trembled a little: "report Report to the boss! They''re following! We specially left the coordinate point of curvature navigation! "


    Now the boss has a bad temper. He''s afraid of being killed.


    Hearing the staff''s words, tentacler nodded with satisfaction: "very good!"


    After so many tribulations, there is good news at last.


    "Next, we will wait for Lu Ze and his men to be cleaned up by the adult, and then we will take the reward and leave this empty sea directly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six hours later, a star area outside the control area.


    In the deep vacuum, there are only scattered asteroids floating aimlessly. Besides, the whole sky is very quiet.


    This is a very remote star region.


    Just then, a dazzling white light flickered.


    After the light dissipated, a huge, black and gray spacecraft appeared in the vacuum.


    Inside the spaceship, the tentacle, who was waiting anxiously in his room, finally broke away from the curvature space and immediately contacted bibider.


    In the light, bibider''s still wave free appearance appeared, his voice with some slight fluctuations: "how is the task completed?"


    The tentacler bowed and said humbly, "dear Lord Biddle, the target has been drawn out of the control area and is about to catch up."


    Biddle smell words, blood eyes flashed a few minutes of streamer, voice are high a few minutes: "very good!"! This time, you have made great contributions! Reward will not be less than you, take them to the designated coordinates! "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Communication is off and the light curtain dissipates.


    Biebidel''s whole body breath slightly floated, and his ferocious mouth was split, with a slight disdain: "hum, what chuyang Jun, the first talent of the new generation of the human race, is still too young..."


    "Any seduction will lead out of the control area."


    "Didn''t he know that the control area was the best umbrella for these fledgling people?"


    "But If chuyang is not stupid enough, how can I succeed? Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Laughing, he ordered the black warship to leave the hiding place and fly to the target place.


    He stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the passing stars. His mouth was raised and he put on a smile.


    It will be a wonderful harvest time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the silent starry sky, another dazzling white light flashed.


    Chuyang returned to the physical universe from the curvature space.


    In the hall, autumn moon and gauze are holding each other, and everyone is watching the cartoon together, and enjoying it.


    Nangong Jing sees the moving part and even her eyes are red, which makes Lu Ze despise her for a while.


    Hiss, woman!


    Naive!


    At this time, the distorted light outside the window dissipated and became stars in the universe.


    Alice looked up out of the window. Did she remember that they had forgotten something?She blinked her eyes and said, "Sir, are we after the pirates now?"


    Hearing Alice''s words, several people in Luze were stunned at the same time. It seems that they are really chasing the Pirate Group?


    Several people looked at the light curtain in the air of the hall, and then looked out of the window. Their faces suddenly showed some embarrassment.


    Then, Lu Ze coughed and said, "Alice, you''re right. We''re in the middle of a battle!"


    Nangong Jing, on one side, glanced at Lu Ze, who was serious, and her pretty face was a little embarrassed.


    She found that her cheek was not as thick as this guy


    And the autumn moon and the gauze will be weeping from the bosom down, then stood up, looked out of the window.


    "How long will it take to catch up?"


    The voice of the early sun rings: "didi At our speed, it will take about ten hours to catch up. "


    Lu Ze nodded, "go on."


    It''s good to catch up.


    Chuyang continued to move forward along the pirate ship''s tracks, but it didn''t take long for chuyang to sound.


    "Master, the target stopped in front, please direct!"


    Hearing the voice of Chu Yang, Lu Ze several people were stunned at the same time.


    Then, everyone''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    They looked out of the window and found that in the deep vacuum, only a few scattered asteroids were floating.


    And not far away, the gray black star pirate ship is floating in the vacuum quietly, as if trapped in a giant beast of death.


    Lu Ze eyebrows slightly picked PICK: "not right ah."


    Nangong Jing and others nodded.


    Just then, from the shadow of an asteroid, a small black spacecraft flew out.

 Chapter 632

    Seeing the flying black spaceship, Lu Ze''s men frowned at the same time.


    Nangong Jing stares at the warship: "the warship of the blade demon clan?"


    Autumn moon and gauze enchantment eyes slightly squint, some doubt: "when, star pirate and blade demon clan United?"


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice on one side were also confused.


    Just then, she looked up at the black spaceship, her big dark blue eyes blinked, and the clear voice sounded:


    "there is a guy in the spaceship who is much better than sister Jing and sister Sha."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze and others were stunned.


    Later, Lu Ze asked, "much more powerful than Nangong teacher? How powerful is that? "


    When he heard this, he bit his fingers, and the little round face was a little distressed: "well Maybe it''s planet level seven forging, isn''t it


    In her opinion, the people there are much worse than her, just like sister Jing and sister Sha are much better than her.


    It is difficult to compare the two differences so much.


    When she heard the words, Alice opened her eyes wide and exclaimed, "planetary seven? Why are you here? "


    Others looked at each other, surprised.


    They didn''t expect that there would be a planet level seven forging strong man in ambush here.


    Just then, a figure flew out of the black spaceship. The figure was so fast that it flew towards the chuyang.


    His whole body has the breath of terror surging, the power of the spirit is raging, which arouses a series of cosmic storms.


    This blade demon has locked the Chu Yang firmly. Even Lu Ze, who is in the spaceship, feels strong pressure and looks a little pale.


    There was nothing but a look of innocence.


    Lu Ze grinned: "so strong!"


    Nangong Jing looked at the nearby blade demon family, and frowned slightly: "I''m afraid it''s coming for us."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze with a soft smile: "I guess it''s landing to Ze little brother?"


    At this time, one side of the glass rubbed the small round face, with a gentle smile: "weeping, wait for that blade demon to bully us, you can protect us?"


    "Oh," she nodded


    Said, she pinched the small fist that pinched the meat to shout: "rest assured elder sister Li, I am very strong!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He took a look at the weeping and the powerful blade of the demon clan whose breath fluctuated in the distance, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    At one time, the mood was very complicated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a pirate ship.


    The tentaclers and other pirates are looking at the light curtain. Bibider is now near the chuyang, and they are relieved.


    At this time, the upright black dog, whose whole body was electrified into coke, looked at the light curtain and grinned: "these Terrans are really strong. We almost couldn''t come back just now. However, even if they are strong, they can''t be better than the Seven Star forging sharp blade demon, right?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xiao Hei is right. We just need to see a play here. It''s estimated that they will die soon."


    "Though we can''t avenge our brothers, we can rest in peace compared with those brothers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the time of many discussions with the pirates, bibider was close to the chuyang spacecraft.


    And Chu Yang spacecraft also opened the hatch at the moment, Lu Ze, autumn moon and yarn, Nangong Jing flew out.


    When bibider saw Lutzer, his face lit up with an excited smile.


    Lu Ze, the prince of early Yang, will fall into his hands today!


    He didn''t hesitate or talk much. His spirit power flowed. His whole body was full of blood and streamed. His breath fell down on the three people of Lu Ze.


    At the same time, he gave Lu Ze three people a strong hand.


    When the power surged, a huge bloody power palm appeared, covering several people in Luze.


    He wants to be caught alive!


    The top talent of the human race captured alive is obviously not comparable to that of the dead.


    Besides, there won''t be any accidents now. After all, no one is following him, which he has confirmed before coming out.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to show up.


    In the distance, Lu Ze and his three people felt completely imprisoned by the pressure of terror. They were allowed to break out with all their strength and could not break free from the prison. They could only watch the hands of terror envelop them.


    This made the three of them a little reluctant.


    Planet level seven forging is too strong. It''s much stronger than them. It''s hard to resist.


    Just then, a hazy starlight flashed from them.


    All of a sudden, the pressure on them was light, and their ability to move freely was restored.At this time, the palms of Lingli swept and clenched tightly. When biedel looked at the palms of Lingli, he finally smiled: "Chu Yangjun? Last night, the top talent of human race was so stupid! Sooner or later, the Terran will be finished! Ha ha Ha ha ha ha? "


    However, before he had time to finish laughing, his bloody palms, which clenched Lu Ze''s hands, suddenly disappeared.


    When bibider saw this strange scene, his smile stopped abruptly and his face froze.


    What about my psychic hand?


    His whole body was tense, his eyes were wide, and he turned to look around. He couldn''t believe it.


    How is it possible that the palms of his power suddenly disappear??


    Even at the stellar level, it''s impossible for him to disappear from the sky, right?


    Galaxy level is not possible, is it??


    What''s the situation?


    He was full of question marks, alert to the surrounding, but found no danger.


    What''s more, before that, he used a professional energy exploration instrument to explore, and found nothing at all!


    He opened his eyes and looked at the three men with smiles in the distance. Suddenly he felt cold.


    On the StarCraft, those starpirates couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the palms of bibider''s power covered the three men.


    But after seeing the palms of bibider''s psychic power disappear, they also opened their eyes.


    "It''s impossible!" snapped the tentacler


    The other star pirates couldn''t help but look at each other, stunned.


    They have no idea what happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, Lu Ze and his three people feel the most clearly.


    They can feel that the palms of the spirit power are absorbed directly by the coughs, because the absorption speed is too fast, as if they suddenly disappear without a glance.


    This snack, even the attack of Lingli?


    Lu Ze three people feel a stomachache.


    Bibider stared straight at the three men with light faces, his heart shaking.


    Later, his bloody eyes were a little ferocious. The upper arm knife of his hands extended, and the violent force surged. A sharp and incomparable blood knife awn covered the three people of Lu Ze.


    Desperately!


    Hundreds of blades swept through the vacuum and triggered a sharp storm.


    However, all the bloody swords disappeared again when they were close to the three men.


    Trough!


    It''s worse than Biddle.


    He didn''t want to. He turned and ran.


    Such a means is definitely not an ordinary planetary power can do.


    He suspected that there was a big man following them, but he had no evidence.


    Although there was no evidence, he chose to run away.


    He just couldn''t figure it out. Why didn''t he find the big guy who was following Lu Ze so carefully?


    Just as he was about to turn around and run away, he suddenly felt that his whole body''s spiritual power had disappeared in an instant.


    Bibider:


    What about my psychic power?


    I was full of psychic power?!


    Before he could get back to his mind, he suddenly felt that his physical strength had disappeared.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Beadle''s eyes were wide, and there was horror in his bloodstained eyes.


    I don''t know why the spiritual strength and physical strength disappear, only the amount that can maintain his life activity is left. Suddenly, he feels weak all over.


    Who is this?


    Just when he was shocked, suddenly a silver flash flashed, and then he felt a flash of terror.


    Lu Ze saw bibider''s state at the moment, and directly used space movement to appear behind him.


    Later, Lu Ze''s right fist had a golden streamer. Before Biddle could turn his head, he hit him on the back of the head.


    Bang!


    There was a dull and crisp sound. Under such a heavy blow, beedle didn''t even have time to make a sound. He fainted directly.


    Pirate ship, surveillance room.


    The atmosphere fell into a eerie silence.


    In their eyes, they can only see that bibider, the planet level seven forging strong man, used the holy power palm, and then the palm disappeared.


    Then the seven forging power of the planet level used the Lingli sword awn again. The blade awn was vast and looked very powerful. Then the vast blade awn disappeared.


    Then, he was knocked unconscious by Lu Ze.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What''s the situation?


    This is a fake planet seven forge, right??


    At this time, the tentacles blame the star pirate back to God, he shrieked: "quick! Let''s go! "


    That imbecile bibider!Now his intestines are all remorseful. I knew he would not listen to this fool. If he didn''t talk about giving away his head for thousands of miles, he would not be dragged into the water.


    Now even if he doesn''t get the reward, he can''t stay in this empty sea.


    He doesn''t know when he will be stared at by the strong of the human race.


    Of course, that''s a long way off.


    Now he doesn''t even know if he can escape alive.


    How do ghosts know that the attack of spiritual power disappears?


    Bibidel is also a strong player of planet level seven forging. Although he is special in water, how can he be better than him?


    Just then, a sound of some confusion came.


    "Newspaper Report to the boss! Our ship''s energy is gone... "


    Pirate:


    What is the situation of energy disappearance??


    Before he could roar, all of a sudden he felt his power disappear.


    The whole man fell soft on the ground.


    In addition to him, his subordinates also fell on the ground.


    At this moment, tentacler pirates have only one sentence in their mind.


    Bibider, MMP!!

 Chapter 633

    The weeping is too much.


    This little short leg is too thick!


    Lu Ze easily moved into the pirate ship with autumn moon and gauze and Nangong static space.


    Lu Ze was very happy to see all the pirates lying on the ground with kidney deficiency.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze used charm to control all the pirates.


    Let them fly the spaceship to follow the chuyang.


    Lu Zesan left the pirate ship with the tentacle monster, and took the comatose bibider to the chuyang.


    After returning to the Chu Yang, Nangong Jing throws the tentacle pirate and bibider into the room where they are being held. Then she rushes to hold on to him and kisses him on her little round face:


    "it''s very serious!"


    Weeping wiped the saliva off his face, and his little face was wrinkled.


    Lu Ze smiled and took out the red light group: "thanks to the weeping, I''ll give you delicious food."


    Originally also small face wrinkly up of the weeping saw Lu Ze hand after the red light regiment, immediately the eyes were all bright.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    looking at the open mouth, Lu Ze immediately smiled and threw the red light into her mouth.


    Lu Li and others on one side look speechless.


    Always think, now this kind of whimper is like a pet without backbone, give some delicious food and it will be delicious.


    I can''t see the big guy at all.


    At this time, Lin Ling said with a smile on his face: "this time we should get a lot!"


    After hearing Lin Ling''s words, all the people responded.


    A living planet level seven forging blade demon, how do you think it''s worth credit?


    Plus his treasures and spaceships, this wave has turned over!


    What''s more, there''s the Pirate Group. Although it''s estimated that the Pirate Group is not richer than the Seven Star blade demon group, how can a pirate group be said to be not poor?


    The crowd burst into a smile.


    Lu Ze said solemnly, "although we are not tired in this battle, we are still working hard. I think we need to have a celebration party."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li looked at him with a smile and said, "what''s the most important contribution this time? Even if it''s a celebration dinner, it''s just for the weeping. "


    Lu Ze hears the words, suddenly his body is stiff, and he looks at Lu Li in disbelief.


    How could this guy be so cruel?


    Do you only make delicious food for the weeping, not for him?


    Is she the devil?


    Lu Ze felt his heart hurt.


    At this time, Alice said with a warm sunshine smile: "wait a moment, sir, I''ll make you delicious ~"


    and she happily led Lu Li and Lin Ling into the kitchen.


    Lu Ze looks at Alice''s back. Her eyes are red. As expected, Alice is an angel.


    Like Lu Li, ha ha


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the celebration, Lu Ze and his family took a rest on the sofa.


    Later, Nangong Jing came out with the tentacle monster pirate.


    Now the tentacler pirate is awake.


    Autumn moon and yarn do not say two words directly use the charm.


    "Why do they appear in the Terran control area?"


    The tentacles smell the words, and the raised eyes are about to shed tears.


    In desperation, he said his fishing plan before, and There''s no more.


    Lu Ze looks at each other.


    Lin Ling''s face was strange: "so, the reason why so many star pirates suddenly appeared on the edge of the previous control area is that blade demon clan?"


    Everyone looked at the tentacles and pirates, and at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze was not comfortable all over. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m not to blame."


    Autumn moon and gauze mouth angle hook up, with a soft smile: "little brother Lu Ze is now estimated to be famous in the blade demon family, otherwise there will not be a planet level seven forging strong man risking to kill little brother Lu Ze."


    Nangong nodded quietly and agreed: "the fox spirit is right. After all, in the control area, the stronger one is more likely to be found. It''s estimated that the blade demon clan has made great determination."


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes and smiled: "so, did the sharp edge demon make a great decision and take a great risk to send his head?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Although it''s true, Lu Li''s words are so heartbreaking. Fortunately, the blade demon clan has passed out, otherwise it must be angry.


    This question, on the other hand, makes it clear why the blade demons are here.


    Later, Qiuyue and Sha asked if there was any treasure in this star Pirate Group.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the tentacle blame pirate said his treasure address.The location of the treasure of the tentacle monster pirate is similar to the location of the treasure of the last Terry brothers Pirate Group, which is quite remote.


    But the location is far away.


    After Lu Ze several people wrote down the coordinates of the treasure, they threw the tentacle pirate back.


    Later, they brought out the planet level seven forged powerful blade demon clan who had passed out in a coma.


    Nangong Jing shakes it hard and shakes out the shadow of the powerful blade demon family. Then he opens his scarlet eyes.


    At the sight of Lu Ze and other people who had a strong onlooking on him, he was suddenly slightly shocked by bidel, and then some ferocity flashed in his bloody eyes, intending to gather strength to attack.


    However, he was frustrated to find that his strength was still weak, even if a little extra strength was generated, it would disappear immediately.


    It cooled his heart.


    His current strength may not even be able to beat those who have lost everything.


    At best, it''s just a little stronger in body and more resistant to beating.


    How did Lu Ze do it??


    He glanced across the hall to see Lu Ze, several females, and even a baby human??


    Baby?!


    If he is not in a situation where he cannot laugh, he must have a good laugh.


    This Chu Yang Jun is really too young. Even the human race in infancy brought him out. If it wasn''t for the super strong man who didn''t know where he was, where could this Chu Yang Jun be his opponent??


    He was very unwilling to be captured alive by the so-called genius with the infant race!


    In this way of thinking, bibider''s heart became more and more hateful.


    At this time, his mental power was in a trance, and he saw a female race in front of him, as if looking at his goddess.


    However, he soon recovered.


    Bibider scoffed, some disdain:


    "psychic powers? Joke! Just you? How could such a low cultivation affect me? I think I''m a little bit inferior to Biddle, right


    Just then, the expression on his face suddenly froze.


    He found that his spiritual strength was also constantly losing?!


    Can you give him a little hope?!


    ¡°*&@&¡­¡­ &@¡­¡­¡±


    So, Lu Ze and others heard that bibider was swearing loudly in his native language.


    Before his words were finished, the charm of autumn moon and gauze was used again. Suddenly, bibidil looked at autumn moon and gauze with devout eyes, as if he was looking at a goddess.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and ask, "why come here to hunt Lu Ze''s little brother?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, bibider said that some time ago, the magic hall somehow promoted Lu Ze''s wanted reward.


    Now it''s not just him, there should be a lot of powerful blade demons who have ideas about Lu Ze.


    At beebedell''s words, Luze''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Ze laughed so hard that he could not stop: "there are still people who want to give their heads away?? Wonderful! "


    Nangong static tons tons filled a mouth of wine, then satisfied with the opening way: "I don''t know how many strong will come?"? If it''s all sorted out, will all of us have enough warrior suits? "


    Lu Li with a smile: "otherwise, Lu Ze went out to control the area for a walk, maybe there will be a lot of edge demons out."


    Alice was worried. "Isn''t it too dangerous?"


    Lin Ling also frowned slightly, feeling a little adventurous.


    However, when seeing Lu Ze''s eager face, Lin lington twitched the corner of his mouth and said nothing more.


    This guy thinks it''s true.


    Heard a few people''s words, bibider although at the moment regarded autumn moon and gauze as goddess, but still faintly some liver pain, he also did not know why.


    Later, in the Q & A between Qiuyue and Shashe and bibider, people learned that the time for the promotion of the wanted reward for Luze was just a short time after Luze several people returned the small base of the edge demon family to the Mars station.


    Lin Ling''s eyes moved slightly: "it seems that the blade demon family has heard the news?"


    Autumn moon and gauze eyes flow Mei Yi, smiling and opening up: "presumably that mental restraint also has the function of information transmission."


    Nangong Jing frowned slightly: "the captives of those blazing edge demons haven''t heard from us, and don''t know if they have lifted the ban? If the ban is lifted, there may be some news. "


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and looked at bibider on one side: "ask this guy, maybe he knows."


    Qiuyue and shawenyan immediately look at bibider and ask, "do you know the task of the blade demon army to install monitors in the Terran control area?"Bibider:


    When they saw his face, they saw a little disappointment in their eyes.


    Lu Ze zazui: "this goods are useless."


    The crowd could not help nodding.


    At this time, Lu Li smiled and said, "isn''t he still with treasures and spaceships?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened immediately.


    Lu Ze looked at bibider with a smile: "this guy is still a little useful."


    Bibider:


    Although he is looking at the goddess of autumn moon and gauze statue now, he still feels that he has been rejected and his heart is suffering from colic.


    After bepidel handed in all the treasures, the people were satisfied and threw him back into the room where he was held.


    Lu Ze was silent and said with a smile: "let''s go back and hand in the task first? Then try to see if you can lead to other powerful blade demons. "


    After all, if there are other powerful blade demons in it, it is equivalent to merit.


    It''s not too easy to capture the powerful of the blade demon clan alive if there is any weeping.


    Fishing law enforcement or something, quite pleasant.


    Lu Ze said he was eager to try.


    Nangong Jing and others naturally have no opinion.


    Later, Lu Ze ordered Chu Yang to fly to the Shangyang Star Station.

 Chapter 634

    Two days later, the upper solar system.


    A brilliant white light flashed by.


    Chuyang appeared on the edge of the upper solar system with a huge space pirate ship and a blade demon ship.


    In the hall, Lu Ze looks at the familiar Shangyang Galaxy in the distance, breathes a little and stretches.


    "Back."


    Nangong Jing leaned on the sofa, Meizizi took a sip of wine and nodded: "contact the garrison."


    Since the last time they had a black dragon in the red cloud system, they have paid special attention to this aspect.


    Lu nodded and made contact with the garrison of the Shangyang system.


    When he said that he would take an interstellar pirate ship and a blade demon warship to the sun system, the station immediately responded.


    We''ll send an inspection fleet right now.


    Put down the communicator, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go back slowly."


    Several people nodded slightly.


    There is no such rush now.


    Several people sat on the sofa looking at the address book, looking for the right task for them.


    At this time, Lin Ling some surprised voice sounded: "aze, brother they are out of the customs."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, everyone immediately turned to look at Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze asked curiously, "how is it? Do they understand the fire system? "


    It''s not just Lu Ze''s curiosity, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are also curious. Even Lu Li and Alice, who heard about Lu Ze''s several people in this period, are also curious.


    Lin Ling, with a smile, directly projected the report into the air.


    All the people looked at the report, and then they all smiled.


    Before the five-year period, Lu Ze, the prince of Chu Yang, got the fiery meteor. After eating the fiery meteor, the four sons of the new generation all realized the fire magic!


    There are many comments in the report.


    After all, it''s very rare to get a supernatural power.


    So far, at least, the only way to achieve stability is to have a blazing meteor.


    Five year old flaming meteors appeared ahead of time, including the recently famous Lu Ze in the control area. Now, they even let four young men get fire magic power.


    This has made many people eat melons and go to the theatre.


    "When is the effect of blazing meteors so good?? How could four princes obtain the fire system magic power? "


    "What do you know? There are some flaming phoenixes in the flaming meteor this time. It''s different from the normal situation, so it''s easier to understand them."


    "But Even so, it''s a bit exaggerated that all of them have understood the fire system. "


    "It''s true that the level of this young master is very high. Apart from Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and Lin Ling, these four young masters are outstanding."


    "Lu Ze is not a childe at all, OK? Although he was granted the title of Prince, he was also granted the title of Prince. "


    "This time, these four young men are still stained with Lu Ze''s light. After all, Lu Ze got the fiery meteor."


    "It''s true, though, that this generation of young men is excellent."


    "We are going to usher in a golden age."


    "Ha ha, I hope to see our people return the blade demon to the ancestral land in their lifetime, and I''m very satisfied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many comments, some are amazing, some are envious, and some are lemon eaters.


    Alice looked at the comment and smiled brightly: "the senior is so powerful, so many people are saying that the senior is strong."


    Lu Ze hears the words and feels happy.


    Lu Li glanced at the beautiful Lu Ze, smiled and said, "Alice, if you praise this guy again, he will expand to the sky."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately refuted seriously: "nonsense! I''m such a bloated person Do you? "


    Seeing the eyes of all the people, Lu Ze was embarrassed, and even his retort was lowered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mars system, Mars station.


    Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Derek and Jack are in the hot little restaurant. Around them are mo ye, Chi Xiaomo, Bernie and dale, Lois and xuanyuji.


    Luo Bingqing''s face is still calm, as if nothing is going on. Derek''s face is a bit of a flutter and a smile is all over his face. Lin Kuang and Jack''s face are also confident.


    They have gained the fire magic power, which enables their combat power to be improved again, and there are many different options for choosing the magic.


    Their combat power will be more comprehensive.


    And the eyes of the three moye and the three dai''er looking at Luo Bingqing are green.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lin Kuang grinned: "this time, the power of the blazing meteor has greatly improved my accumulation. I think I''m about to break through."


    He had used a heavenly sun fruit before. Now, with this fiery meteor, he has saved a lot of time.Before that, I was stabbed in the heart by that bastard Lu Ze. This time, it''s his turn to stab others.


    This feeling, wonderful ah ~


    Jack on one side also slightly nodded: "I am the same as Lin crazy."


    They are very similar.


    At the words of Lin Kuang and Jack, Dale''s breathing slowed and her face twisted.


    Is this still human language?


    It''s not enough to pierce the heart once. Is it popular now?


    Dai''er is biting her teeth, and the whole person is sour: "how lucky are you? I want to be quiet now. "


    When xuanyuji heard the words, she nodded: "next time I will go to find silence, let her also get us something good..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Xuanyuji''s words are too straightforward. They don''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, Luo Bingqing Dun, light opening: "I may have to close again."


    A few people smell the words and are slightly shocked.


    Derek is a little confused: "old Luo, you haven''t digested yet?"


    Luo Bingqing shook his head: "last time, my ice magic changed, coupled with this fire magic feeling, I have some experience, close for a breakthrough."


    Everyone: "..."


    There was another silence.


    The original evil smile on moye''s face froze.


    It''s not enough to pierce the heart twice. Luo Bingqing, this bastard, needs to mend his hand??


    Is that too much?


    Derek on one side feels like he''s getting hurt.


    "Then I''m not the slowest one?"


    He didn''t get the Tianyang fruit of Lu Ze''s banquet, and there was no magic transformation, just a fiery meteor.


    So now he''s just a brother.


    Even he''s a little sour.


    The atmosphere is silent, red small Mo says with a stiff smile: "go to do the task."


    Moye took a deep breath and stood up: "do the task."


    Now Luo Bingqing has to surpass them, which puts them under a lot of pressure.


    During this period of time, they also came here to accept the task of fertilizing, but it''s still very beautiful.


    Until today, I have been stabbed in the heart continuously


    Dai''er and her three people on one side looked at each other and stood up.


    "We''re going to do the job, too," she said with a smile


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a vacuum outside the sun.


    In the hall of chuyang.


    "Master, Zhu ya, the captain of the guard army of Shangyang galaxy, asked for communication," said a hint from chuyang


    "Agreed."


    Just after Lu Ze''s voice came to an end, the projection of a middle-aged warrior with black hair appeared. He nodded to Lu Ze and others, and then said:


    "Hello, Lu Ze, I''m Zhu ya, the warrior who came to check."


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "well, Captain Juya, please."


    After saying hello, zhuya took people into two spaceships for inspection.


    When they saw the hard-working star pirates on the pirate ship, they were a little confused, but they also knew about the magic of autumn moon and gauze, and soon returned to their senses.


    After the inspection, zhuya contacted Lu Ze and others again.


    "If Chu Yangjun wants to hand over the mission, we will take the two ships and the interstellar pirates inside."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "OK, I''m about to take over the task."


    Speaking of this, he thought of something and said, "by the way, I have two other leaders here, one is the star pirate leader of planet level Four forging, and the other is the powerful edge demon of planet level seven forging. They are all alive. Take them back together."


    Juya:


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he was slightly stunned and a little confused.


    Living planet level seven forging blade demon family strong man?


    How is it possible that there are seven forging edge demons in the control area?


    Even if there is, Lu Ze, they can''t even run, let alone capture them alive?


    After silence, he said with a dry smile, "what level of powerful blade demon family did you just say, Lu Ze?"


    He felt that he must have been too tired recently. He heard something wrong.


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at Zhu Ya with some doubts.


    This guy didn''t hear me?


    No, I''m also a strong four-star player. What''s wrong with ear cultivation?


    He opened his mouth again and said, "the seven Forged Blade Demon power at the planetary level."


    Juya: "...?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s confirmation, he immediately opened his eyes.


    "Is it really planetary seven forging?"


    "Yeah, planetary seven?"


    Julia''s face changed.


    Lying groove, he only has planet level Four forging, let him escort star level seven forging big man??All of a sudden he was in a panic.


    Seeing that zhuya''s face was ugly, Lu Ze couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "


    Juya: "..."


    Is the body of God special uncomfortable?!


    That''s the seven forging giant of planet level!


    If we knew that there was such a big guy, it was not him who led the team at that time.


    He twitches at the corner of his mouth and looks at Lu Ze awkwardly. "Wait a moment, Lu Ze. The seven forging blade demon is too big. I''ll inform the senior officers of the garrison now."


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly nodded: "Oh, OK."


    It doesn''t matter to him, anyway, as long as the meritorious achievements are obtained.


    At the thought of the coming feats, Lu Ze was very happy, and his martial arts suit was coming soon!


    At that time, I don''t know if I can reach the planetary level Four forging?


    Maybe it''s because of the planet level seven Forged Blade demons. In just over ten minutes, a small spaceship flew over.


    When the spaceship and the garrison warship docked, a handsome man with brown hair appeared in the hall of chuyang.


    He took a look at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "I''ve heard about the name of Chu Yang Jun for a long time. I''m Michael, the deputy commander of Shangyang army. Have you really captured the seven forging sharp edge demons at the planetary level?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well, yes, just come and receive it."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Michael and Julia looked at each other.


    Then they flew out of the warship and came to the outside of the chuyang.


    At this time, the hatch of Chu Yang opened, and Lu Ze flew out with a powerful blade demon family and a tentacle monster pirate in a coma.


    Michael''s pupil shrank when he saw the blade demon in a coma.


    It''s really the powerful one of the planet level seven forging blade demons!

 Chapter 635

    There is silence in the vacuum of the Shangyang galaxy.


    Michael was shocked when he looked at the powerful blade demon in the past and at Lu Ze.


    After a moment of silence, he finally opened his mouth and asked, "he How could he have been captured alive by you? "


    He felt he had to hold back if he didn''t ask.


    Isn''t that realistic?!


    That''s the power of seven forging at the planetary level!


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head and smiled a little sheepishly: "after we met him, he seemed to suddenly have no energy. I think he may have heatstroke, right? Then I went and picked him up. "


    Michael:


    Juya:


    Heatstroke?


    You told me that a seven star blade demon would get heatstroke?!


    Both of them are expressions that you are afraid that you are not teasing me because you are reading less.


    Lu Ze is still innocent in the face of the two people''s eyes.


    You can''t tell what''s going on.


    He could only lie with his eyes open.


    As for the planet level seven forging blade demon family strong will not heatstroke?


    Maybe it''s possible to get heatstroke in the sun, right?


    Later, Lu Ze directly handed over the powerful blade demon and tentacle pirate like a chicken.


    "They will give it to you."


    Michael and JUA reach out stiffly to take over the blade demon strongman and the tentacle monster pirate.


    See two people took over the blade demon strong and tentacle strange pirate, Lu Ze smiled: "task handover is over?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Zhu Ya reacts again, and he nods: "yes, the task handover is over, and the merit award will be given in the next two days."


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and nodded: "OK, since that''s the case, we''ll go back first."


    Michael looked at the powerful edge of the demon family in his hand, looked at Lu Ze again, and finally made a solemn salute to Lu Ze:


    "this time, I''m here to thank Chu Yangjun for his contribution to the Shenwu army of Shangyang system in this period!"


    A strong Seven Star forging player is a rare strategic resource in both the human race and the edge demon race.


    It''s a good thing for Shangyang star garrison to capture a powerful blade demon with seven star forging.


    In addition to the previous dark iron demons, and the blade demons base, all deserve Michael''s respect for Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looked at Michael, gave him a military salute, smiled and said, "since I''m the first emperor of the sun, that''s what I should do."


    Michael also smiled: "Chu Yangjun said that the human race can be stronger and stronger with your new generation."


    Everyone is just doing their own job. Everyone has made a lot of contributions to the Shenwu army.


    Later, the Shenwu warship team left with two ships and a group of prisoners, and Lu Ze also returned to the chuyang.


    Looking at the fleet going away, Lin Ling blinked and looked at Lu Ze: "ah Ze, shall we go back first?"


    Lu Ze thought about it and nodded: "well, these two days, I''ll wait for the merit award to be paid, and then I''ll buy the martial arts suit."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes also brightened, and he was very interested in coming together: "then try to see the effect of the martial god suit. If it''s not good, we''ll buy something else."


    Lu Ze hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Feelings of their own or a mouse?


    However, after all, Wushen suit needs 50000 merits. If you think about it, the effect should not be bad.


    Nangong Jing is just talking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back at the station, Lu Zeji went to open a suite.


    Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling made a delicious meal together. After they finished eating, they went back to their respective rooms and began to practice.


    In the room, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and enters the hunting space.


    The strong wind over the wilderness blew up the yellow dust.


    The hot sunshine makes the air very sultry.


    Lu Ze squinted, looked around, and left at will.


    Half an hour later.


    There was a sudden flash of bloody thunder on the cracked field.


    A thunderclap from the flat land swept by with the fluctuation of psychic power.


    On the wilderness, Lu Ze is looking at a golden needle tiger with a shoulder height of more than 70 meters.


    Between this man and a tiger, there are several huge potholes. On top of the potholes, the tiny bloody thunder is shining indefinitely.


    Lu Ze of the six layers of moufan realm has got the second forging of planetary level. But the golden needle tiger in front of him, as the powerful beast of the nine layers of moufan realm, has also barely reached the second forging of planetary level.For a moment, the golden needle tiger''s eyes flashed a violent breath and roared.


    Then, it stood on its hind legs, two front claws raised, and between the front claws waving, a fierce and sharp golden spirit claw mark tore the air, made a sharp hiss, and cut toward Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s body is covered with golden armor, and the sharp breath cuts on the armor and makes a clang sound.


    There was no change in his face, his whole body glistened with silver, and he disappeared at once.


    When it reappears, Lu Ze is already on top of the golden needle tiger.


    He clenched his right hand, and the furious golden fist came out, hitting the unresponsive golden needle tiger''s head heavily.


    Boom!!


    The deafening roar sounded, the nimbus shield of golden needle tiger was easily torn, and then its head was blasted into the wilderness under such a heavy blow.


    Being hit hard, the golden needle tiger has not yet pulled out his head. Lu Ze''s feet are on his head, and a fist blows on his head.


    The dull thump sounds, the violent force surges, the ground cracks, and the giant golden needle tiger is stunned by a blow every time he wants to struggle.


    After more than ten fists in a row, the breath of this huge and incomparable fierce beast dissipated, and the huge body fell heavily on the ground.


    Lu Ze jumps from the body of the golden needle tiger. His waist is not sour, his legs are not painful, and his breath is stable, as if there is no consumption.


    Since the special spirit, Lu Ze has become more and more persistent.


    Even full force attacks can last for a long time.


    The body of the golden needle tiger disappeared, leaving only the light and magic glass ball on the ground.


    The special transmutation of nine layers of red light in Fanjing makes Lu Ze''s cultivation speed greatly improved again.


    In more than ten days, he will be able to ascend to the seventh level of the moufan realm.


    After picking up the spoils on the ground, Lu Ze disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Lu Ze has been hunting in the wilderness for a long time.


    He had a beautiful smile on his face.


    With the improvement of his strength, every time he gains more and more. Now even the nine level magic and fierce beast is no longer his opponent. In addition to several big men, he can walk in the hunting space.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt a violent breath rising on the left.


    As the breath rose, a deafening roar rose.


    The roar caused the violent waves to sweep over thousands of kilometers. Under the waves, the sand was swept into the air.


    The spirit power of terror fluctuates and surges, and thousands of kilometers of fierce animals flee in panic at the first time.


    It''s big!


    At this time, the original dry wilderness suddenly emerged a red, the earth became magma, a huge bubble emerged and broken, the hot temperature distorted the air, even the space seemed to be distorted.


    On top of the magma, there is a red wolf with a shoulder height of 100 meters.


    The giant wolf is covered with hard red Lin armour, which is delicate and looks like a natural battle armor.


    It has a pair of red jade like flame horns on its forehead, which seems to have a flame flow rotation among them, which looks very mysterious.


    At this moment, the red wolf is wrapped with a complex red rune. The rune flows around its body and finally slowly enters its body.


    With the entering of rune, its breath became more and more terrible.


    At this time, the red wolf looked up, and the fierce eyes looked directly at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze saw the sudden appearance of the red wolf looking up at him, and suddenly his scalp exploded.


    Recumbent groove?


    Does this big guy seem to have a problem with him?


    Why?


    Lu Zeman is full of question marks.


    At this time, the red wolf growled in a low voice, and a terrible stream of flames rolled up and shot at Lu Ze.


    The blazing temperature distorted the air instantly. Although Lu Ze had fire magic, he still felt like being roasted.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He used space to move the magic in an instant, intending to disappear in place.


    At this time, he felt the powerful power of space imprisonment.


    As soon as he was stiff, he turned his head and looked at the red wolf.


    He felt as if he understood something.


    The last time he dropped the beam, he stole the treasure from it, but the big guys were probably quite angry.


    This red wolf is obviously one of those big guys.


    It must have remembered his breath.


    At this moment, Lu Ze felt cold.


    Pill, I seem to have offended most of the big guys in the third map at one time?


    Is this going to help?


    This reminds Lu Ze of the fear of being chased every time he enters the hunting space on the second map.But fortunately, the big guy of this map doesn''t seem to want his little brother to help?


    Otherwise, he will be punished as soon as he comes in.


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze was touched a little bit.


    However, this is not the time to be moved.


    He worked with all his strength to move the spirit of space, breaking the confinement of space and disappearing in place.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, it was tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the deafening roar rang again, and the breath of terror came after him.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    Tut, it''s such a goblin.


    He did not have time to rest, again use just recovered some of the power, again run the space to move the magic disappeared in place.


    This time, due to the lack of space confinement, Lu Ze easily moved tens of thousands of kilometers, and in an instant, he was away from the terrible red wolf.


    After opening the distance, Lu Ze first used the breath gathering magic to completely restrain his breath, and then moved to different directions several times carefully, which completely got rid of the red wolf''s pursuit.


    After getting rid of the chase, he raised his mouth and felt a little proud.


    The fighting power of planet level two forging can get rid of the pursuit of the strong of planet level Four forging. I''m really a genius.


    As long as he runs fast enough, even the Lord can''t catch up with him. Doesn''t that mean that he is invincible on this map?


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    Later, he flew in other directions again and continued his field work.

 Chapter 636

    Three days later.


    Lu Ze has been in the hunting space for five days.


    This time, Lu Ze was very satisfied with staying in the hunting space for quite a long time.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is wrapped with a blue breeze, and the ground disappears at the tip of his foot, twinkling on the wilderness.


    Just then, he saw the dim shadow of the mountains in the distance.


    Seeing the mountain range, Lu Ze was slightly shocked, then his eyes flashed a little surprise and accelerated the speed.


    In a short time, there was a prairie where the green and the yellow were connected in front of him.


    There are mountains in the middle of the vast prairie.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he smiled.


    It''s the grassland!


    Lu Ze has come to this grassland twice. It''s the home of cross-country rabbits.


    The most important thing is that there are some cross-country rabbits which are not very strong, but have magic skills!


    Last time, Lu Ze saw the battle between the cross-country hare and the red armour fire wolf.


    That cross-country rabbit''s combat power is definitely not as good as he is now.


    If you can kill that cross-country rabbit, can you get the magic Rune?


    Wonderful!


    Besides, the strange soil floating in the air in the nest is very interesting to Lu Ze.


    However, his earthly magic was greatly promoted by the soil.


    Think of here, Lu Ze breath continues to converge, turn into blue streamer disappeared in place.


    After entering the grassland, Lu Ze saw many cross-country rabbits eating grass.


    The strength of these cross-country rabbits is not strong. After Lu Ze converged, they did not feel the arrival of Lu Ze.


    And Lu Ze did not reach out to them.


    After all, it''s better not to scare the snake now. He wants to go straight to the nest.


    Soon, Luze was close to the mountains.


    There are also many cross-country rabbits jumping among the rocks on the mountain. Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly when he saw this.


    The silver light wrapped his body. When the light dissipated, Lu Zehua became a small cross-country rabbit.


    Later, Lu Ze ran directly into one of the caves.


    It seems that there was no special situation after the last cross-country rabbit group and the red wolf group fought.


    The cave is still like the last time Luze came.


    Following the winding passage, Lu Ze soon went deep into the mountains.


    At this time, Lu Ze appeared in a cave, in which many cross-country rabbits were crawling in the cave to rest.


    The strength of these cross-country rabbits is different. There are two layers of moufan environment and six or seven layers of moufan environment.


    They lie on the ground like a wad of cotton. Their long ears are soft on the back of their heads. They look very salty.


    Lu Ze looked at the cave, didn''t see the special soil, and didn''t disturb these salty fish cross-country rabbits.


    He went through the edges of these cross-country rabbits. The movement caused many cross-country rabbits to raise their ears and heads. However, after seeing Lu Ze, they continued to lie down.


    Lu Ze passed through the cross-country rabbit group, and soon came to the other side of the channel, and then continued to move down from the channel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ze went through the nest of several cross-country rabbits, all the way down.


    In front of him, there was an empty, light yellow light. Lu Ze was lying in the passage, looking at the hole below.


    There are only six giant cross-country rabbits lying on the ground resting in the hole, floating in the middle of the familiar yellow soil.


    There is no cross-country rabbit passing through this passage. Obviously, there are no other cross-country rabbits coming from this hole.


    Lu Ze didn''t move. He felt the cultivation of xiayue hare. Five of them were on the seventh level of moufan realm, and the rest were on the eighth level of moufan realm.


    Five of the cross-country rabbits were the ones that Lu Ze met last time.


    And the rest of the eight layers of cross-country rabbit, Lu Ze naturally also said that guess.


    It''s the cross-country rabbit that is suspected to be magical.


    Lu Ze looks at the cross-country rabbit lying on the ground on the eighth floor of moufan, and his eyes gradually become evil.


    Later, his body disappeared in place and appeared on the top of the cross-country rabbit on the eighth floor of moufan.


    The original convergence of the violent breath is constantly surging, between the power gushing, the blood ray twines on Lu Ze''s body.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is still the body of the cross-country rabbit. The golden spirit light flashes on the plush claws, and the blood ray light condenses into the thunder gun.


    The violent force roared in the void, which immediately shocked the cross-country rabbit who had been lying on the ground to rest.


    At the same time, six cross-country rabbits raised their ears and were about to raise their heads.


    At this time, the blood streamer flickered, and the thunder gun shot at all the cross-country rabbits respectively, and his fist strength also shot at the cross-country rabbit big guy on the eighth floor of moufan."Coo!"


    Feel the threat, cross-country rabbit eight layers of the big guy''s head instantly agglomerated a yellow light shield.


    The light shield has a thick and incomparable breath, which looks indestructible.


    This is the magic that Lu Ze saw last time.


    Seeing the yellow light shield condensing, Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t dodge at all. His claws went directly to the light shield.


    The golden fist strength collided with the light shield of the yellow earth.


    Boom!!!


    The earthy yellow light and golden light suddenly burst in the cavity. With the thunder like roar, the afterwave of spiritual power swept through the cavity.


    However, the soil in the middle still exudes a hazy yellow light.


    Such a terrible wave of spiritual power on the hollow stone wall only made the stone wall vibrate slightly, and even a crack did not appear.


    However, the wave of psychic force surged out of the hole along the passage and spread to other nests.


    Many cross-country rabbits in other nests feel the terror wave coming from the ground. Without thinking about it, they run outside with their ears up.


    Inside the cavity.


    The golden fist blows hard on the light shield. The light shield vibrates slightly, and there is a crack. But the light of the yellow earth flashes, and the crack is instantly repaired.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This defense is stronger than he thought.


    At first, he thought this cross-country rabbit was the strength of the first forging at the planetary level. Now it seems that it has the second forging at the planetary level.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to stop him.


    However, this cross-country rabbit can stand it. Because other cross-country rabbits don''t have magic power, their accomplishments are only seven layers in the world, and then they are pierced by bloody thunder spears.


    The flash of thunder killed their vitality in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Feel the death of other cross-country rabbits.


    The cross-country rabbit''s bloody eyes flashed a little fierce, opened their ferocious mouths and roared furiously.


    Later, it had a yellow glow all over it.


    All of a sudden, there was a path of earth guns between the holes, shooting towards Lu Ze.


    However, because there is no magic blessing, the power of these guns is not very strong.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was shining with blue light, and he dodged all kinds of earth guns one by one.


    Later, his body disappeared in place and appeared behind the cross-country rabbit in an instant.


    Boom!


    The golden fist power is pounding toward the cross-country rabbit again.


    However, before the fist power hit his body, a yellow light shield appeared, blocking the cross-country rabbit''s body again.


    The roar sounded, and the aftershocks swept through again.


    Lu Ze still failed to blow the light shield.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s mouth slightly twitched.


    He found that although this guy was not good at other aspects, his defense was really strong.


    Looking at Guangdun, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little cold and disappeared in place again.


    Boom, boom


    Later, Lu Ze continued to attack the cross-country rabbit with various postures and divinities.


    The attack lasted for several minutes.


    Lu Ze circled his body, only to find that after the attack, the guy was not hurt at all.


    What''s more, this cross-country rabbit, after finding that it can''t keep up with Lu Ze''s speed, simply doesn''t move. It just uses magic to resist Lu Ze''s attack.


    After several minutes of full attack, Lu Ze took a breath.


    Looking at the cross-country rabbit, he still looked at him with his ears straight up. Lu Ze couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    MMP£¡ This guy is not a cross-country rabbit, is it a cross-country turtle?!


    Is this defense too much?


    Lu Ze said that he was very upset and couldn''t break it at all.


    His mental strength recovered quickly. Even after attacking with all his strength for several minutes, he only took a little breath, without any sign of exhaustion.


    But The power of this cross-country rabbit is also in full swing, in good condition.


    Lu Ze and the cross-country rabbit looked at each other, and the atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment.


    One man, one rabbit, no one can do anything.


    Just then, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something.


    In other words, although he has no way to take this tortoise in rabbit skin, he can take the strange soil!


    In Lu Ze''s view, the soil is also good.


    Do it when you think about it.


    Lu Ze no longer cares about this cross-country rabbit, but directly appears in the soil floating in the air under its gaze and reaches for it.


    All of a sudden, all the meanings of the earth system came into Lu Ze''s mind.


    I remember that last time, Lu Ze just grasped the soil, and the endless mystery of soil system almost shocked him.


    But now it''s different. His accomplishments have been improved a lot, and the level of understanding of the earth gods has become quite high.These mysteries are just a little bit painful for Lu Ze.


    While Lu Ze has spiritual power and magic in his body, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Roar!"


    However, just then, Lu Ze heard a furious roar.


    He found that after seeing that he had reached for the soil, his eyes were red.


    Its breath became violent, and its whole body glistened with earthy yellow streamers.


    All of a sudden, a path of soil guns towards Lu Ze.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he was happy, and his whole body was shining with golden streamers.


    A set of golden armor appeared on the surface of his body.


    The change of black gold war armor, gold war armor.


    Lu Ze''s body power is no weaker than that of the blood thunder power after the combination of the body power one and the golden body power.


    With his own black gold armor, his defense also reaches the level of planetary level forging, enough to resist the attack of the earth gun.

 Chapter 637

    Boom, boom


    The roar echoed in the void.


    These spears were only roaring above the armor, but there was no crack left on the armor.


    Although with the bombardment of the soil gun, a lot of thrust is exerted on Lu Ze, but Lu Ze does not have a certain position.


    He looked at the red eyed cross-country rabbit in the distance, and his heart was immediately happy.


    Wonderful!


    I attacked myself for half a day, but it didn''t work at all.


    Is it Fengshui that turns around?


    Is it finally his turn to attack himself?


    Lu Ze said he was happy.


    The soil gun has never stopped. As long as Lu Ze holds the soil, the soil gun is constantly attacking.


    Lu Ze tried to collect the soil, but he still couldn''t.


    The soil still seems to be connected with the whole mountain and the land.


    Therefore, Lu Ze can only hold the soil to absorb the mystical meanings of the earth gods, while maintaining the consumption of the golden war armor to ensure that he will not be poked into horse hives by the dense earth guns.


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Three minutes


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes


    Soon, more than ten minutes later, Lu Ze felt the pain in his mind at the moment, absorbed too much mystery but didn''t digest it, and his mental load was a little heavy.


    And I have been fully operating the golden armor, but I don''t have too much consumption.


    After all, compared with attack, it''s OK to only maintain the operation of golden armor.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt that the power of the moment was a little weaker.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and turned to look at the cross-country rabbit not far away.


    He found that the power fluctuation of this cross-country rabbit was even weaker than before.


    This made Lu Ze''s face smile.


    Since it was difficult to absorb the soil magic, he directly released the soil.


    Seeing Lu Ze let go of the soil, the roar of the cross-country rabbit, who was roaring at the beginning of the attack, stopped abruptly, a little confused.


    At this time, Lu Ze disappeared in situ and appeared directly on the back of the cross-country rabbit.


    Try again!


    Lu Ze''s right claw once again has a golden aura flickering. At the same time, the fierce blood thunder moves around Lu Ze''s body, and there is a deep black thunder cloud condensation on his head.


    Boom


    Feeling the terrible wave from the back, the cross-country rabbit didn''t even think about it, roared, and there was a yellow light shield behind it.


    Avalanche star fist, thunder gun and thunder cloud all hit on the light shield.


    There was a moment of silence in the hole, then the roar of terror resounded through the whole hole, and the aftereffect was rampant. Even the hole was trembling, and there were small stones falling from the stone wall.


    Under one stroke, there was a slight crack in Guangdun, which was still unbroken.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his eyes flashed a little cold and fierce. The thunder cloud on his head flashed with bloody thunder light. Dozens of thunder lights split down.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, the rune flickered, and dozens of thunder lights condensed into one, which thundered heavily on the light shield.


    The light shield, which was recovering rapidly in the yellow light, became more broken again.


    Lu Ze had no hesitation. For a short time, the avalanche star fist gathered again, and the golden fist power on his hands flickered, continuously on the light shield.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    A silent roar sounded like a drum, passing through the hole, the stone wall trembled, and the aftereffect overflowed.


    The rift in the shield of light is growing under such contact attacks.


    In the past, the continuous attack for more than ten minutes has consumed a lot of power of the cross-country rabbit. Now, although it has a lot of power, the power consumed has become the foreshadowing of this time.


    The repair speed of light shield can''t catch up with the speed of breaking.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze had a surprise in his eyes.


    Yes!


    The stars and seeds of his whole body are shining, and the dim white light is shining in his body. His spiritual power is consumed wildly and transformed into combat power.


    The whole body''s blood and thunder flickered, thunder surged, and the golden fist power also flickered.


    Lei gun, Lei Yun and avalanche star fist, Lu Ze attack with all his strength.


    There are more and more cracks on the light shield, which are more and more dense, and even there are tiny shivers that can''t bear the power.


    After a minute of unbroken attacks.


    Click!


    There was a crackling sound, and with the last ray gun on the cracked shield, the shield broke.


    "Roar!"Originally struggling to resist Lu Ze''s attack, the cross-country rabbit who wanted to repair the light shield felt the breaking of the light shield, and immediately made a kind of frightened roar.


    It''s full of earthy yellow streamer, and is planning to continue to gather light shield.


    But at this time, more than ten violent blood thunder lights hit him. The thunder light scorched the soft yellow fur electricity, and in the twinkling of the fine thunder light, the force of the violent thunder poured into his body.


    All of a sudden, it was a little stagnant and weak in breath.


    Lu Ze didn''t stop at all. His claws were filled with gold fist, and he rushed to the position of scorched fur.


    Boom!!!


    The dull sound sounded, and the fist power of the star collapsing blow on the fur. Suddenly a sound of bone crack sounded, and the fist power poured into its body, making its breath even weaker.


    "Roar!"


    The sharp pain makes the blood eyes of the big cross-country rabbit flash with the breath of fear and violence. It roars, and at the same time, it gathers the earth light shield, trying to avoid the attack.


    However, how can its speed be Lu Ze''s opponent?


    All kinds of thunderguns and thunderlights were in the position of being attacked. Before the light shield could be solidified, it was seriously injured under such violent attack.


    The breath keeps falling, and the cross-country rabbit is finally hard to gather out the light shield.


    However, how long can such a seriously injured body last?


    Just a few seconds later, the light shield broke again, and Lu Ze hit the cross-country rabbit seriously.


    The fist power of the star smashing fist runs through its body. Its body is frozen in place, the breath is slowly dissipated, and finally the vitality disappears.


    Lu Ze breathed a little, calmed down the fatigue of fighting for tens of minutes, and flashed some surprises in his eyes.


    The first monster!


    The first magic is in hand!


    Fortunately, he got the spirit body some time ago, otherwise, with his original persistence, it is impossible to survive to the present.


    You know, in the hunting space, he can only use his own recovery ability, and can''t use red and purple light to recover.


    With his original level of psychic power, he can consume up to a few full bursts.


    It turns out that he killed the cross-country rabbit whose defense was so terrible!


    His eyes were blazing at the big cross-country rabbit that slowly turned to ashes.


    Soon, the body dissipated, leaving a field of loot.


    Twelve special red light clusters and twelve special purple light clusters are different from the red light clusters and purple light clusters dropped by supernatural and fierce animals. These two light clusters flicker a ray of golden streamer, which looks extremely dazzling and mysterious.


    In addition to the red and purple clusters, there is also a hazy white energy filament.


    This kind of energy silk line has been encountered by Lu Ze in the previous two maps.


    This is a treasure that only lords can drop.


    In addition to the energy silk thread, there is also a earthy magic glass ball with earthy yellow light.


    And a rune with a yellow glow.


    The rune is very complex, which is more complex than the rune obtained by Lu Ze from the Lord fierce beast on the second map.


    Obviously, this magic is more advanced than thunderbolt magic.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were full of excited light. The light ball, rune, magic glass ball and white energy silk were all picked up.


    After collecting all the harvest, Lu Ze turned around again and looked at the soil that still glittered with the Yellow streamer.


    He had a bold guess.


    At the time of the first map, the territory of the flaming lion was a fire tree with a flame on it.


    It was after Lu Ze killed the flaming lion that he put up the fire.


    Now the soil may be the same.


    Lu Ze thought so, and again put his claws on the soil.


    This time, the spirit of Lu Ze wrapped in the soil, and never felt the connection with the earth, as if it could not be shaken.


    Although it''s still heavy, Lu Ze can move the soil.


    So it is!


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he smiled.


    Then, his mental power surged, absorbing the soil into the small space of his mind.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze looked around, and the cavity became empty. The bodies of five cross-country rabbits, which had fallen on the seventh floor of Fanjing, had already turned into ashes and disappeared, leaving only a ground of light and magic glass balls.


    The body of the big cross-country rabbit also disappeared.


    The soil was also collected.


    Lu Ze breathed relaxed.


    This is a huge harvest!


    He was a little excited.


    After picking up the light balls of the seven layer cross-country rabbits on the ground, Lu Ze moved out along the passage.At this moment, the other holes become empty. There is no cross-country rabbit.


    Obviously, I was scared by the battle between Lu Ze and the big cross-country rabbit before.


    Lu Ze didn''t care. Anyway, these cross-country rabbits are here. He can come to fight at any time.


    Continue to go out, Lu Ze soon came out of the mountains.


    He looked at the sun and the clear air in the distance and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    It''s a fine day and a happy mood.


    Just then, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Lu Ze looks up and finds a huge pillar falling towards the mountain.


    Trough!


    Lu Ze''s whole body was tense. Before he had time to react, he was suddenly forced to lie on the ground.


    Then, the whole body a sharp pain, Lu Ze''s consciousness dissipated.


    When Lu Ze''s vision was restored again, it was already in the room.


    He felt a sharp pain all over his body. He was sweating all over. He couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Mom, isn''t that fun?

 Chapter 638

    In addition to the sharp pain, Lu Ze has a feeling of brain swelling.


    That''s because a large number of mystical meanings of the earth system were obtained from the soil before.


    The brain seems to be filled up, feeling a little dizzy.


    Lu Ze had a little rest. When the sharp pain subsided, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    He used a purple light ball that had been obtained by a previous cross-country rabbit Lord.


    That is suffused with some golden purple light into his mind, suddenly, the original pain of the mind a light, the brain becomes a clear.


    Lu Ze was surprised.


    So good?


    He found that the effect of this golden purple light is much better than that of other purple light.


    His understanding has been greatly improved.


    Later, he no longer thought about it and began to understand the mystical meaning of the earth system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a light of earthy yellow on the bottom of his eyes.


    The flow of knowledge from the soil has been absorbed.


    The brain becomes relaxed, Lu Ze slightly breathed.


    Finally, I have enough energy to see the harvest.


    His mental power penetrated into the small space of his mind, showing a brilliant smile.


    The harvest of this wave is very huge. If he digests the harvest, his strength will probably be greatly improved!


    There are red light, purple light, white energy silk, magic glass ball, magic runes and a special soil in the small space of the mind.


    There are so many treasures that Lu Ze does not know which one to use first.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze chose to use the white energy silk.


    His mental power surged, and suddenly, the white energy silk disappeared in the small space of his mind.


    Later, he felt a familiar white powerful energy pouring into his body.


    The energy is gentle and heavy. He starts to absorb the energy with his skill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and breathed a little. His eyes flashed a little excited.


    This white energy silk is more than the white energy silk from the first map and the second map.


    The heavy energy makes Lu Ze''s accomplishments leap up again. He can feel the white hazy light of his large bone marrow.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before he can improve his accomplishments again.


    Lu Ze looks out of the window. It''s not bright yet. He thinks about it. Anyway, these two days, he has to wait for merit rewards. There''s nothing to do. It''s better to cultivate.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze once again looked at the small space in his mind.


    This time, Lu Ze turned his eyes to the magic rune that was flashing yellow.


    This is the treasure that Lu Ze wants to understand most at present!


    He was impressed by the hare''s defense.


    Although the strength of the cross-country rabbit is two layers higher than that of Lu Ze, it is only two layers. At the beginning, Lu Ze was at a loss for defense.


    This is the first time Luze has encountered such a situation.


    His spiritual power surged, bringing the Yellow magic Rune into his body.


    All of a sudden, a very complex flow of knowledge came into Lu Ze''s brain. Because of the huge amount of information, Lu Ze even felt his brain was swollen and painful, which seemed to explode at any time.


    The sharp pain made Lu Ze''s face pale, and there was a fine sweat on his forehead.


    Fortunately, his mental strength is strong enough that his brain doesn''t explode directly.


    In a short time, the flow of knowledge flowed into Lu Ze''s mind from the magic symbols. Lu Ze bit his teeth and suffered from severe pain, and directly used a purple light group with golden light again.


    A lot of knowledge about the light shield used by the cross-country rabbit was separated and analyzed by Lu Ze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed minute by second.


    Morning, in the lobby.


    Nangong Jing came out of the room dressed in a nightgown with a bottle of wine in her hand.


    She looked in the hall and Lin Ling and Yiming were sitting on the sofa.


    Lin Ling is keeping his eyes closed, while she is still watching the animation.


    Nangong Jing squeezed her to the side of Lingling and picked her up and looked at it together.


    Seeing this, Lin Ling on one side couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    Soon, the doors of other rooms opened one after another, and the glass, Alice, autumn moon and yarn came out soon.


    Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling go to make breakfast, while Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha look like cartoon together with Lingling.


    Soon, breakfast is ready.


    The spirit food on the dining table flickers the dim light, and the fragrance in the whole suite spreads.


    Lin Ling opened his mouth and said, "have a meal."


    At this time, Lu Li on one side looked around and couldn''t help wondering, "where is Lu Ze?"Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shawenyan look at each other, and they are also confused.


    Nangong jington tons of wine poured into his mouth: "it''s not scientific. The fragrance didn''t attract aze''s food?"


    The fragrance of thinking like this, with the character of eating goods of Lu Zena, how can you think that you will come here like a hungry tiger?


    Alice blinked, a little lost. "Isn''t today''s meal delicious?"


    Lu Li curled his mouth: "how could it be? There must be something wrong with that stupid guy''s nose. He didn''t smell it. "


    Some of the food in this is her credit. She doesn''t want to admit that her food doesn''t attract Lu Ze.


    At this time, he blinked and said, "Lu Ze is practicing, as if he is closing."


    when he heard the words, everyone was stunned.


    Then they opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Nangong quiet mouth corner of the liquor are almost out: "shut up?! That bastard''s closed again?! "


    Did you just improve a lot the other day?


    Now this guy is closing again??


    Does that mean that this guy''s strength will be improved again??


    Nangong Jing said it was unacceptable.


    Lu Li on one side is also stiff.


    They don''t want to be pulled away by that guy Lu Ze!


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Ling grabs two white breads decisively, one in his mouth and rushes back to his room.


    There was a vague voice in the hall: "I went to practice first."


    The others looked at each other, then ate something decisively and rushed back to their room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was covered with a pale yellow light, in which there seemed to be a flicker of tiny runes.


    At this time, a wave of low light began to slowly converge.


    Later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and flashed a complicated yellow rune.


    He did not see any movement, his body suddenly appeared in front of a yellow light shield.


    The light shield is a little unreal, but it still has a sense of heaviness.


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled excitedly.


    Getting started!


    The difficulty of this magical rune is quite high. Even if Lu Ze uses a special purple light group, it still takes two days to get started.


    And now there are only five of the twelve purple light clusters he got.


    It took seven such powerful purple light groups just to understand the divinity and the original meaning of the earth system. Lu Ze had a cramp in his heart.


    However, the effect is quite good.


    At least, it''s an introduction.


    He looked at it with a sense of heaviness, but also some illusory light shield, and touched his chin.


    It''s time to give this powerful magic a good name!


    He thought about it. Since the magic is a light shield formed by the combination of the earth gods, it''s called Earth Shield.


    Simple and easy to understand.


    Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    The divinity level of the Earth Shield is similar to that of the thunder cloud, but different from that of the thunder cloud, it still consumes its own spiritual power.


    The stronger the magic, the greater the cost. Fortunately, now he has a lot of spiritual power, and his resilience is long-lasting. Otherwise, he will definitely be drained.


    If Lu Ze cultivates the earth shield to the perfect level, his defense will become very terrible.


    Even now, because the Earth Shield can be used with the golden armor, its defense has become the strongest in all aspects.


    Later, he was not afraid of being beaten. Lu Ze narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Then he got up and got out of bed and stretched.


    The bones all over the body crackled.


    Lu Ze relaxed.


    He walked out of the room and came to the hall, only to find that the hall was lying on the sofa, kicking his short legs and watching the animation.


    Lu Ze looked outside. The sky was bright. There was no one.


    He went to the weeping face and rubbed his little head: "weeping, how about your sisters?"


    Hearing this, he looked up at Lu Ze, blinked his eyes, and then the clear voice rang out: "sisters are practicing in their own room."


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, then in the heart a Deng: "that breakfast?"


    I feel my stomach with contentment: "I''m full!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the small round face and could not help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    This little guy, who asked if she was full.


    He hasn''t eaten yet!


    He turned to look at the restaurant and found that everything had been cleaned up, the table was spotless, and even the flies were supposed to slip on their feet.Lu Ze went to the kitchen in silence and found nothing to eat.


    Lu Ze''s face is loveless.


    He had already guessed about this. After all, every day they ate the food they made on the spot, and they didn''t waste it at all.


    But now this situation, Lu Ze heart or said very lost.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze takes out the noodles, remembers how Lin Ling made them, burns some water, adds some salt, oil and scallion, and cooks a pot of noodles at will.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to learn Alice''s movements, but the chef has special skills in handling food materials. He didn''t learn them, so naturally he didn''t understand them.


    Looking at the cooked noodles, Lu zewen nodded with satisfaction.


    Although it doesn''t smell good, it must be delicious!


    Lu Ze came to the table with the pot.


    Before that, Lu Ze''s actions immediately appeared beside her. She looked curiously at the pan full of noodles.


    Lu Ze saw this, spoiled and kneaded his small head: "do you want to eat? The noodles I cooked myself


    This is the noodles made by Lu Ze, the prince of Chu Yang. It will definitely sell at a good price if it is put outside!


    Lu Ze is very confident.


    At last, I smell it a little and shake my head in disgust: "don''t eat it."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The smile on his face froze. He looked at the disdainful babbling on his face, and felt that he had been hurt by tons.


    But soon, Lu Ze came back and said, "if you don''t eat, you don''t eat. I don''t know how to return to nature."


    Since the weeping doesn''t eat, it''s not his little friend, Lu Ze immediately abandoned her.


    He took out his chopsticks and put them into his mouth. Then his face suddenly froze. Then he recovered and ate noodles slowly.


    Well At least.


    Lu Ze expressed his satisfaction.


    You can eat it when you cook for the first time. It''s hundreds of times better than Lu, who is good at making horrible dark dishes. OK?


    He comforted himself in his heart and ate a pot of noodles slowly.


    Then he looked at the coughing on the sofa, shook his head, and went back to his room again.


    Since they are all closed, he should go to another one.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze found that shutting down could be addictive.

 Chapter 639

    The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes again.


    Last night, Lu Ze absorbed the earth magic glass ball of landlords of cross-country rabbits.


    Originally, the earth God had almost reached the summit. After absorbing the last strange soil and adding today''s earth God glass ball, Lu Ze''s earth God could only rely on the strange soil if he wanted to ascend again.


    This soil is similar to the blood ray light. It has been releasing the mystical meanings of the earth gods. Lu Ze can slowly digest and absorb these mystical meanings.


    Lu Ze''s mental power surged and he looked at the small space of his mind. Now only the special red light and the special purple light are left. The other treasures have been digested several times.


    Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    After opening his eyes, he got up again and went out.


    This time, in the hall, Nangong Jing was sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Ze sees a few people, can''t help but one Leng: "you shut up to end?"


    Several people didn''t speak, just looked at Lu Ze directly, and wanted to see what was different about Lu Ze''s closing this time.


    A moment later, several people chose to give up.


    Nangong static tons tons filled a mouth of wine, then smiled and said, "when you came out, you said that you have come out, there will be no closure."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze felt a bit confused.


    At this time, Lu Li smiled and said, "Lu Ze, has the reward arrived?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Zecai remembers that they seem to have rewards!


    Originally, because of the great harvest, Lu Ze was eager to close the door, and there was no time to forget it.


    It''s only now that they''ve come back to their senses, and their rewards have arrived.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze took out the communication device, and Nangong Jing and other people all came together curiously.


    There is already a reward message in the messenger.


    Among them, a group of interstellar pirates captured alive awarded a total of 1300 meritorious deeds, and the pirate ship of interstellar pirates awarded 3000 meritorious deeds. The most important thing is that behind them, they captured the seven forged sharp edge demons at the planetary level, and awarded 4000 meritorious deeds, and the warship of the strong edge demons also awarded 4000 meritorious deeds.


    In total, there are 12000300 meritorious deeds!


    This is almost comparable to the previous month''s hard work!


    Among them, the highest reward is the reward of the powerful of the blade demon clan, which has 8000 credits.


    This makes Lu Ze more determined to go fishing law enforcement.


    Now those who want to be wanted are just walking feats in his eyes.


    Now, Lu Ze has 60000 credits in his account.


    These are all the merits of the whole team, which are put in his place.


    Of course, this time, more than 10000 achievements are not all the gains of the last time.


    Because, there are many treasures that have not been taken back.


    But this is not the time to recycle the treasure.


    Lu Ze with some expectations: "come here, I''m going to buy a martial arts suit!"


    Fifty thousand meritorious deeds!


    Autumn moon and gauze couple also have some expectations. Although they are not wearing them, they are also curious.


    Lu Ze opened the module of the treasure house of the Shenwu army in the communicator. After one pass of operation, he soon saw the familiar black armor.


    After placing an order, the original 60000 meritorious deeds in the account were suddenly reduced by 50000, leaving only 10000.


    Looking at their hard work for two months, they lost a large part of their merit in a moment, and they all had some pain in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Void border, Shenwu city.


    The armory of the Shenwu army.


    There are the most abundant resources in the whole void border. Many precious materials are only available here.


    This is the case with Wushen suit.


    All transactions involving the Shenwu military depot are handled by special departments.


    The Department is located in a small building not far from the Treasury.


    The first floor of the small building is specially responsible for dealing with the Star Trading of the bank.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise in the huge room: "someone bought the Wushen suit!"


    Hearing the voice of surprise, all the people immediately turned their heads to see the past.


    Wushen suit is the only treasure next to the black cutter in the planet level treasures. Few people have bought it since they got the Wushen suit.


    After all, it takes too much credit.


    Fifty thousand meritorious deeds!


    After all, although there are a lot of meritorious deeds obtained by the planet level powerful people in completing the task, they need to spend meritorious deeds to improve their cultivation, such as spiritual fruits, healing potions, martial arts, etc?


    Equipment is just a means for them to arm their own forces.


    Without so many merits, it''s also acceptable to choose a little less equipment.


    After all, that''s what matters.But now, someone bought it again?


    "Horizontal groove? Which local tyrant? Actually bought a warrior suit? Fifty thousand meritorious deeds! "


    A strong man who is the second forging of the planetary level cannot help sighing.


    On one side, the eyes of a beautiful woman who is forging at the planetary level are shining with brilliant light.


    Local tyrants!


    A living local tyrant!


    Now she wants to know the local tyrant. She wants to make more friends.


    Looking at the trading information is a handsome black haired man.


    He looked at the trader''s information, his eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    Seeing his appearance, others were puzzled: "Lao Wang, what''s the matter? Why the hell? "


    "Even if you see ghosts, they are afraid of you, aren''t they? It''s all at the planetary level. Be a little more stable. Tell me which local tyrant bought it? Is there any strong man coming back from the depths of the void universe? "


    Some people can''t help being speechless and hastening.


    Others are also curious.


    In their view, only when they come back from the depths of the void universe, can the big man with great harvest have extra merit to buy the martial arts suit.


    This is not to say that the martial arts suit is not good, but that the equipment is in a relatively backward position in the sequence of improving strength.


    Laowang, a handsome man, heard his colleague''s words and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Later, he took a deep breath and said in silence, "it''s not a super power coming back from the depths of the void universe."


    "No?"


    Hearing Lao Wang''s words, all the people immediately opened their eyes and were very surprised.


    "Which is the top of the Department?"


    Although the military department of the Shenwu army will issue battle armor, and the battle armor is also very powerful, but there is no small gap between it and the martial god suit.


    "Old Wang continued to shake his head:" also not


    Hearing this, they looked at each other, and then the beautiful woman couldn''t help but say, "don''t show off, old Wang. Who is it?"


    Lao Wang''s face is still a little stiff, and his eyes are still a little unbelievable.


    He was silent and opened his mouth: "it''s Lu Ze."


    "Lu Ze?"


    When people heard the name, they didn''t respond for a while.


    After all, the name is not the candidate they have in mind.


    After silence, people suddenly think of something, the air suddenly fell into silence.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Lao Wang with a confirmed expression.


    The strong man couldn''t help grinning. He didn''t speak for a long time. Then he asked: "is it really Lu Ze? That Lutzer


    Hearing this, Lao Wang nodded with a wry smile: "what else can there be except that Lu Ze? It''s Chu Yang Jun who made a lot of noise a while ago. "


    The air stagnates again, and then a series of cold skins are sucked back The sound of coolness sounded.


    "That''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Fake? It seems that he has only come to the void border for more than two months?! More than two months to get 50000 merit


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, he seems to have come for the first time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that he is still in a state of degeneration... "


    The more said, the more awkward the atmosphere.


    They couldn''t help but look at each other and feel dreaming.


    The stout man opened his eyes wide and was a little confused:


    "isn''t the first goal of a budding new warrior who comes to the void universe to survive, and then finds some non dangerous tasks to obtain merit?"


    Other Childs don''t look like childs, but they do the same.


    Even though Luo Bingqing is more powerful, he can only find less dangerous tasks to do.


    Lao Wang''s mouth twitched: " In general, it''s like this? "


    "But what about Luze? Who will explain that? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not a fake world, is it?"


    The first time I came to the border of void, or my cultivation in the frontier, it was just like this. I spent more than two months getting 50000 meritorious deeds?


    If it had been before, they would have been killed and would not have believed it.


    Now, they all have a tendency to be autistic.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the gorgeous woman''s expression was extremely complicated: "is this still a person?"


    Originally, she wanted to meet a local tyrant. Unexpectedly, she met Lu Ze.


    Although Lu Ze is outstanding, she will not choose to die because he has Nangong Jing beside them.


    Of course, this desire to survive also makes her expression more complicated.


    A mouthful of delicious fresh meat was put in front of her, but she couldn''t eat it, which was very uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere continued to be silent, and then Lao Wang came back to God and patted his forehead: "OK, let''s go and do our own business. I''ll take Lu Ze''s request to the warehouse and send it to people with the Wushen suit."The gap is too big. They can''t even get sour now.


    Looking at the back of Lao Wang''s hurried departure, all the people left looked at each other, and finally returned to their own position to start their own work again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shangyangxing residence, in the suite.


    After Lu Ze bought the Wushen suit, he looked at the prompt that suddenly sprang out and filled his mind with question marks.


    The original Wushen suit is still made now?!


    He''s ordering now, and it''s going to take him ten days to deliver it?


    Lu Ze said he was in a rather bad mood.


    He wanted to get it right away, and then he wore a warrior suit to see if he could bully the female drunkard and the fox spirit.


    As a result, his tiny wish was mercilessly destroyed by this line of words.


    However, Nangong Jing and others on one side were also disappointed.


    They also wanted to know how strong the warrior suit was.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong quietly pursed her lips and said, "anyway, there is still ten days left. Let''s go outside and clean up the blade demons who want to be wanted for Azer."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "Nangong teacher has a rare good idea. Go!"


    Nangong Jing:


    She gnashed her teeth and looked at Lu Ze: "what is a rare good idea?"


    As she said this, she couldn''t help pinching her fist.


    Does this guy think she''s stupid?!


    Lu Ze''s body is stiff. Looking at Nangong Jing''s fist, cold sweat comes down.


    I said the truth in my heart by accident, pill.


    Lu Li on one side looked at Lu Ze''s rigid body, and his mouth was raised, showing a happy smile.


    Autumn moon and gauze are also the faces of the audience.


    "I mean, Nangong teacher is very clever. His usual ideas are wonderful. Only this time is a good idea."


    He said with a serious face: "so I have to say that you Nangong teacher, today you are not too in the state ah?"


    Nangong Jing:


    She opened her eyes to Lu Ze and said this seriously. She couldn''t help blushing and embarrassed.


    This boasted that she was almost convinced.


    General Lu Li and others opened their eyes, looked at Nangong Jing, where the anger was all gone, and looked at Lu Ze, who was serious, and felt a little pain in his broad brain.

 Chapter 640

    After leaving the room, Lu Zeji did not leave directly, but first went to the resource building.


    They have recovered the treasure of the Pirate Group and that of the planet level seven Forged Blade demon clan.


    There is nothing they can use here.


    More than 3000 merits have been recovered from the treasures of the pirate regiment, and more than 6000 merits have been recovered from the treasures of the blade demons.


    Add up to ten thousand merits.


    Therefore, the merit that had just been seriously reduced due to the purchase of the martial god suit was restored to more than 20000 points once again.


    After recovering the treasure, Lu Zeji left the Shangyang Galaxy station and moved towards the border of the control area.


    To be honest, it''s not very clear whether there are any blade demon big guys waiting for Lu Ze outside the control area.


    But it''s ok now anyway. Just go out and relax yourself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, chuyang flew out of the Terran control zone again.


    In the hall of chuyang, Lu Ze and his family are having lunch.


    They returned to their original routine, practicing in the morning, and practicing in the afternoon and at night.


    In the afternoon, Lu Ze uses the special red light group with golden light to improve his accomplishments. At night, he feels the Earth Shield magic.


    The difficulty of the Earth Shield magic is much higher than that of the thunder spear. However, Lu Ze uses the special purple light group. Although it is very difficult to comprehend, it is not completely impossible to comprehend.


    In two days, Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. A total of 12 golden red light clusters have been used, maintaining a rhythm of four hours.


    It is estimated that at this speed, in another week, he will be able to break through to planetary level seven forging.


    It is estimated that it will take about a week for Guangdun to be upgraded to mature level.


    After lunch, several people looked out of the window.


    Out of the control area, the number of stars is very small, and the whole virtual universe is very quiet.


    Lu Ze several people stood at the window, looking at the bright stars in the far distance.


    Alice blinked. "Will you really meet the strong ones of those blade demons?"


    Lu Ze shook his head: "not necessarily. If you meet it, you''ll earn it. If you don''t meet it, you''ll have to go out for a walk."


    Lin Ling looked out of the window and thought it was boring. He said, "I''ll go back to practice first."


    Seeing Lin Ling leave, Lu Li also smiled: "I also went to practice."


    In this period of time, they both worked hard.


    Both of them are very proud girls, unwilling to fall behind others.


    Alice on one side is very salty. Anyway, she is a cook. She wanted to practice hard at first. Even if her senior is not as strong as her, she can protect her senior.


    As a result, after a period of hard work, she found that she could not catch up with her seniors in any way, and even her other sisters were promoted very fast. She simply made a salted fish.


    Every day, I study the skills of lingchu, and gradually improve my accomplishments. However, due to the excellent talent and the unlimited supply of various light groups in Luze, the speed of improvement is not too slow.


    Lu Ze on one side naturally looked at it and said nothing.


    After all, since Alice has something she likes, he won''t let her give up. She''ll have a good time.


    What''s more, this guy has developed delicious spiritual food that he eats.


    Lu Ze said that he was still looking forward to beautiful and Zizi.


    Nangong Jing drank all the wine in her hand and said with a smile, "go back to practice."


    They all nodded and let a person play on the sofa. Then they went back to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, out of control.


    In the deep space vacuum, there is a black warship hundreds of meters long floating.


    The warship and the deep black vacuum seem to be integrated, which seems to be unclear.


    Inside the ship, in a room.


    Three powerful blade demons are looking at each other.


    Among them, the voice of one of the most powerful blade demons slightly murmured, "kukulhar, seserik, let your subordinates enter the Terran control area and lead Lu Ze out."


    Hearing the words of the powerful blade demon, the breath of the powerful blade demon in purple leather armor and the powerful blade demon in bloody battle armor stagnates at the same time.


    Their eyes flashed a trace of unwillingness. Facing the oppressive vision of the powerful blade demon, kukuhar in purple leather still said:


    "silent Sir Arsene Wenger, Lu Ze is in the control area, our subordinates don''t know the position It would have been too dangerous if it had been discovered in the past. "


    "I don''t have so much time to spend here," said Wenger! Five days! If I can''t bring Lu Ze out in five days, I will leave. "Silent Arsene Wenger is a little famous strong man of the edge demon family. His accomplishments are full of planetary level eight forging, and he even has a trace of dark magic.


    This dark magic makes his fighting power very powerful in the eight forging at the planetary level.


    He has just come out of the remains of that star power to do a mission here.


    Now that the task has been completed, he happens to meet a small team of kukuhar and seserik.


    It''s rare to meet the powerful edge demons outside the Terran control area. After some exchanges, Wenger knows that they are doing Lu Ze''s wanted task.


    As for Lu Ze, he once heard the three geniuses at the site of the monument talk about him.


    The first day of the human race.


    He was granted the title of Chu Yang Jun by the people''s saints.


    Moreover, he has destroyed several of their blade demon''s missions.


    Now he met the wanted task. He thought about it. Now that the task has been completed and there are still a few days left, it is better to try his luck.


    Of course, he only dares to move outside the control area, even close to the control area. After all, it is very likely to be found.


    In recent days, he has shaken outside the control area several times, but has never found Lu Ze.


    Time is limited. The development speed of the remains of the star level strong needs to be accelerated. Naturally, he needs to go back soon after finishing his task.


    Five days is the limit.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked, and kukuhar, who was standing near the door, opened the door and found a sharp edge demon family standing outside the door with excited face.


    When he saw the door open, he could not wait for several big men to open up, and said directly, "Lord kukuhar, we found Luze''s chuyang outside the control area!"


    Hearing the words of the blade demon, the room was silent.


    In silence, Arsene Wenger, kukulhar and seserik opened their eyes wide, and their faces were muddled. Obviously, they didn''t react.


    After all, Lu Ze is the top genius in the Federation. How could he suddenly appear outside the control area?


    How dare he come out by himself?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Wenger''s breath overflowed. Suddenly, he stood on the forehead of the powerful edge of the demons at the door and felt cold all over.


    At this time, Wenger said quietly, "are you sure it''s Lu Ze''s first sun?"


    Thuther, the blade demon, shivered: "yes Yes, my Lord! Make sure it''s Lu Ze''s Chu Yang! "


    "Only the chuyang number?"


    "Yes! It''s just chuyang! "


    Hearing this, Arsene Wenger, kukular and Cesc revealed their surprise expression at the same time.


    "Catch up with the early sun!" said Wenger in silence


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum, the chuyang is like a journey, floating slowly outside the control area.


    In these two days, they didn''t meet any powerful void beast, nor any big powerful one.


    Several people are still according to the original work and rest every day on this practice life.


    In the room, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. The red energy with light golden light flows in Lu Ze''s body. The gentle and powerful power makes Lu Ze''s body tingle.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, slowly absorbing energy, cultivation in the rapid promotion.


    Soon, the red energy in his body was less and less, the pressure in his body was lighter and lighter, and his brow was slowly released.


    Just then, a quick alarm came to mind.


    "Drop! Drop! Drop! Chuyang is surrounded by high-energy reactions! "


    Hearing the alarm, Lu immediately stopped practicing and opened his eyes.


    His eyes flashed a golden light, and his body disappeared.


    In the hall.


    As soon as Lu Ze appeared, he found that he was shocked by the alarm.


    Later, she found nothing, blinked, and continued to look down at the animation.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing and rubbing his small head.


    At this time, autumn moon and yarn, Nangong Jing, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice all came out of the room.


    Some of them look dignified and unhappy.


    Nangong static smacked her lips: "it''s cool to practice. Which bastard is surrounding Chu Yang?"


    She''s in a pretty bad mood!


    At this time, a strong and incomparable breath rose from the distance. The power of terror shocked several people''s hearts and strained their instincts.


    Super strong!


    Far beyond their superpowers!


    Alice''s eyes were a little surprised: "who is it?"


    Her voice just fell, and two strong breath surged and pressed down.


    Although these two breath are not as good as the previous one, they are still very powerful.Autumn moon and gauze eyebrow slightly wrinkle: "these two breath already have the strength of the planet level seven forging blade demon clan strong man that met last time."


    Lu Li frowned: "is it the blade demon?"


    Some people were pale and shook their heads.


    They don''t know.


    At this time, a hoarse universal language resounded through the vacuum: "Lu Ze, come out and arrest!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at each other.


    Why Think this picture is familiar?


    Later, Lu Ze''s pale face, pressed by the strong breath, showed a kind smile.


    "I''ll go out with Nangong and Qiuyue."


    As he spoke, he rubbed his little head.


    "Weeping, when they attack, just like last time, I''ll give you something to eat."


    When he heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his little round face was serious: "OK!"


    There are delicious ones!


    She will take it seriously!

 Chapter 641

    In a vacuum.


    Silent Wenger, kukular, saisaisailik three powerful edge demons surrounded the early sun.


    In addition to the three of them, there are also many subordinates of kukuhar and seserik.


    At this time, the hatch of chuyang opened, and Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha flew out.


    Seeing the three people flying out, the eyes of Wenger, kukulhar and seserik suddenly brightened, and the blood eyes twinkled with excitement.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ze would be stupid enough to run out of the control area.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing this, Wenger said without hesitation.


    As he said that, his whole body was full of spiritual strength, so he planned to capture the three men of Lu Ze by himself.


    After all, it''s quite close to the control area of the human race. Naturally, it''s a quick decision, so as not to have a long dream.


    On the other hand, kukuhar and seserik on one side heard the words of Wenger in silence, and they also planned to make a move.


    Lu Ze is in their eyes a huge amount of merit awards, absolutely to ensure that there is no loss.


    The violent wave of spiritual power is released from the powerful blade demons surrounding the Chu Yang. The wave of spiritual power brings the violent cosmic storm. The three people in the middle of Lu Ze feel the pressure of terror.


    After the early sun in the storm slightly shaking.


    At this time, the original violent atmosphere as if never appeared in general, suddenly disappeared.


    Originally, he had a grim smile on his face. He was watching Lu Ze''s three people''s silence and the smile on Wenger''s face froze.


    The smiles on the faces of other blade demons are also stiff.


    Many blade Demons: "..."


    The atmosphere turned awkwardly for a moment.


    In silence, Wenger felt that his body had become very weak, and the terror power that had originally overflowed from his whole body had disappeared.


    Feeling this scene, his whole devil was stunned.


    "My powers are gone!"


    "How What''s going on? My powers are gone! "


    "Mine too!"


    Just as he was stupefied, there was a sound of panic.


    When he heard the voice, he was shocked and couldn''t help looking up at the other blade demons.


    Later, he found that all the blade demons were wide eyed, with a certain degree of panic in their faces.


    And he could not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from them.


    Obviously, the spirit power of all blade demons has dissipated.


    At this time, kukuhar and seserik in the distance also raised their heads, and the three blade demons looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    They are also the strong ones of seven forging and eight forging at the planetary level, but they don''t find out how their psychic power disappears at all.


    How could it be?!


    Who did it?


    What kind of strong person can do such a thing??


    There''s no such kind of power here, right??


    At this time, Wenger thought of something in silence, with shock in his eyes, turned to look at Lu Ze, only to find Lu Ze''s face with a smile.


    All of a sudden, his heart was thumping, and he could not help roaring out: "what did you do?"


    Except for them, there are only Luze few people here. They must not be their own pits. Then only Luze few people will start to deal with them.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled innocently and said, "I didn''t do anything. Don''t make a mistake for a good man!"


    All this was done in a weeping way, and it had nothing to do with him.


    Wenger didn''t believe it, and his eyes flashed a little ferocious: "Lu Ze, I despise you. I didn''t expect you to have the means to absorb spiritual power."


    "But In addition to spiritual power, our physical combat power is enough to clean you up! What''s more... "


    Said, silently Wenger has a plume of black smoke all over his body.


    Looking at the black smoke around Arsene Wenger, Lu Ze was slightly stunned, a little surprised: "the dark magic?"


    In silence, Wenger was a little proud: "even if there is no spiritual power, I will be enough to clean you up!"


    Even kukuhar and seserik, who were a little frightened on one side, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, they are also the strong ones of planet level seven forging, even the physical combat power is definitely more than planet level five forging.


    There is no problem dealing with the Luze people.


    The disappearance of psychic power is just some accident.


    At this time, they opened their eyes again, and their eyes flashed more and more frightened.


    Because, they found that their physical strength disappeared after they finished speaking!


    "My physical strength!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the disappearance of spiritual power and physical strength, a wave of weakness came. Many powerful blade demons couldn''t even move, so they could only float in the vacuum.But in silence Wenger is a little confused at the moment.


    His ferocious eyes turned into hesitation. Then he gnawed his teeth and cried, "no fear! I have mental strength! "


    Psychic powers can be used to drive.


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s mental strength disappeared.


    Wenger in silence: "I''m not sure


    He felt the emptiness of his spirit sea, and the whole devil was stunned.


    At this moment, all the blade demons are looking at Wenger in a strange way.


    In fact, this guy is the culprit, right?!


    Why does he say that there is physical strength, and the physical strength disappears? Now when he says that there is spiritual strength, the spiritual strength also disappears?!


    In silence, Wenger felt the eyes of many blade demons, opened his mouth and couldn''t help but want to explain.


    At this time, seserik sounded with a cry: "silent Sir Arsene Wenger, please don''t talk."


    If he said there was still life, would they even be drained?


    You can''t cry until then, OK?


    And Lu Ze looked at a group of weak blade demons, and immediately he felt happy.


    Wonderful!


    What a good boy!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes are evil.


    It''s also a group of powerful blade demons who suffer from heatstroke.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes, Arsene Wenger looked wary: "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Ze smiled: "that''s not interesting."


    If they want to capture him alive, he can pick them up, right?


    As he said this, he looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha on one side, and their faces were also smiling.


    "Do it."


    Nangong Jing grins.


    Lu Ze smiled and directly appeared behind the silent Wenger on one side. He clenched his right fist and the golden fist surged to the back of the silent Wenger''s head.


    Silent Wenger is now weak, can not even dodge, can only let Lu Ze blow in his head.


    Boom!!


    Fist strength and silent Wenger''s brain back collision, a terrible roar sounded.


    In silence, Arsene Wenger felt a heavy blow in the back of his head. Suddenly, a flash of Venus flashed in front of his eyes, and his brain sank.


    Just then, he heard a sound of cooling.


    Lu Ze''s face was a little pale. He shook his fist and grinned:


    "this big guy, your back head is so hard. My fists hurt. "


    Silent Wenger:


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Arsene Wenger''s body was suddenly sluggish in silence, and some of his dull brain had been awakened by Qi.


    I''m the one who was beaten. Why do you still look like you don''t want to??


    Just as he planned to gather the remaining strength to fight back, a sharp pain came from the back of his head.


    He was once again dazed by his conscious brain.


    Lu Ze didn''t keep his hand, and the second fist followed.


    After that, the planet level eight powerful blade demon finally passed out.


    At this time, the other two strong blade demons of Seven Star forging were knocked out by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    In addition to the planet level seven forging and eight forging blade demons, there are three star level six forging, five planet level five forging, and many other star level Four forging blade demons.


    Planet level five forging and planet level six forging''s powerful edge demons are also knocked out. As for planet level Four forging''s powerful edge demons, they are controlled by autumn moon and gauze.


    Soon, Lu Zesan picked up all the powerful swordsmen and found their ship.


    There are three spaceships in total, two of which are of the same style, and the other one should look more high-end.


    Lu Ze guessed that the high-end one should be the most powerful one, and the remaining two should be the other two.


    Later, Qiuyue and Sha command the controlled blade demon to control three spaceships.


    Lu Ze and the three return to the early sun with a wave of powerful blade demons.


    Chu Yang hall, Lin Ling, Alice, Lu Li are looking at the scene outside by the window.


    When they have a conversation, they naturally don''t worry at all.


    After seeing the three men return to the spaceship with the powerful of the blade demon clan, several people immediately welcomed them.


    Lin Ling looked at a group of powerful blade demons who were bound by the wind system and floating in the air, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s not a small gain this time."


    Lu Ze grinned: "yes."


    The fishing law enforcement was quite successful this time.


    A strong man of eight forging at the planetary level, but also a strong man with dark magic, two strong men of seven forging at the star level, three strong men of six forging at the star level, and five strong men of five forging at the planetary level.They were caught alive.


    These powerful blade demons alone are worth a lot of credit!


    This wave of blood makes money!


    Nangong said with a smile: "do you want to continue? It''s only four days now. "


    Alice on one side frowned: "are these blade demon ships going to carry? If we let other powerful blade demons find out, we will warn them. "


    After all, they couldn''t collect these blade demon ships like the chuyang.


    When they heard Alice''s words, they were slightly shocked, but they didn''t think of it.


    At this time, Lu Li''s eyes brightened and he smiled: "in fact, these ships of the blade demon family can also be used."


    People looked at Lu Li curiously, and Lu Li said with a smile: "as long as we make Chu Yang pretend to be a captured ship, maybe it can attract other powerful powerful blade demons."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze and others think in their hearts, it seems that it is really feasible?


    After all, the blade demons will take him back after they catch him alive, right?


    They were taken alive.

 Chapter 642

    After the next fishing plan, Qiuyue and Sha ordered the three ships to fly in full swing, while Luze''s chuyang was surrounded by three ships.


    It looks like it was caught.


    In fact, whether this method can lead to other powerful blade demons that may exist, Lu Zeji said they do not know.


    But it''s always right to try.


    In the following time, the powerful blade demons who had passed out of coma were placed in the room where they were kept, and the Luze people returned to their original pace of life.


    Three days later.


    Within the hunting space.


    "Roar!!!"


    A low and majestic roar was heard in the desert.


    The sound wave swept and spread, accompanied by a strong fluctuation of psychic power.


    In the air, Lu Ze looks at the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex not far away, his face is flat.


    The red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex with nine layers of moulting environment has a strong breath, even reaching the level of planetary level forging.


    However, there is no threat to Luze at all.


    The fierce eyes of the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex stared directly at Lu Ze. Then, it suddenly raised its head and roared, with a flame spear around it.


    The flame spear flies through the air, turning into red streamer and shooting at Lu Ze.


    The blazing heat made Lu Ze dry, and his eyes flashed a complex yellow rune.


    Suddenly a shield of earth gathered and stopped before the spear of fire shot at him.


    Boom!!


    The huge fire spear collided with the Earth Shield, making a deafening roar. The fire wave swept across in all directions, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuated violently, as if the end was coming.


    Lu Ze watched as some unreal flame spears cracked under such a powerful attack, and then the cracks continued to expand. With a click, the Earth Shield was broken.


    The remaining flame spear is not enough destructive force, and it can''t cause any damage to Lu Ze''s golden armor, as if it were a gentle wind.


    Lu Ze saw this, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile.


    The defense of the Earth Shield is very strong. Even if he is standing still, he can easily resist the attack of two star forging strength.


    In the distance, the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that his attack was not blocked, and his breath became more and more violent. He raised his head and roared, the wilderness melted, and the river of fire flowed over the wilderness.


    The horrible heat twisted the air.


    Lu Ze looks at the space distorted by the high temperature, and there is still no wave on his face.


    His body disappeared in place and reappeared on top of the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Looking at the huge head, Lu Ze saw a cold flash in his eyes, and his right foot was shining with a golden light.


    Boom!!


    A dull roar sounded. Lu Ze''s right foot smashed the flame shield on the head of the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex and stepped heavily on the ferocious red Lin armor.


    Under the great force, the skull of the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex broke, and its breath suddenly fell.


    Lu Ze hasn''t waited for the reaction of the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex. His right foot stepped out again and stepped heavily on the same position on the top of his head.


    Two times in a row, the golden smashing star fist blows hard into the head of the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex, instantly erasing its vitality.


    Seeing the body of the dead Tyrannosaurus Rex falling to the ground, Lu Zefu breathed a little in the air.


    It''s easier than killing the beast on the 9th floor of moufan.


    After all, his promotion in this period of time is really relatively fast.


    At least, at present, his defense should be able to barely resist the attack of three star forging.


    If you wear exclusive battle armor, it''s estimated that the strong three-star forging player will be hard to break his defense and pose a threat to him.


    The body of the red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex turned to ashes, leaving behind a field of light and magic glass balls.


    After picking up the light ball and magic glass ball, Lu Ze disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes flashed a little painful, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    He lay on the bed, took a few breaths, and then managed to calm down some of his breaths.


    He was cleaned up by the big guy again.


    This time, Lu Ze spent five days in the hunting space.


    He didn''t know when he could leave the hunting space. After five days, he didn''t feel any sign of going out.


    Then, of course, he had to be killed by a passing super giant.


    Think about it.


    The room without the lights on is a bit dark, but it has no effect on Lu Ze. After all, he has a dark vision.


    Looking at the alloy ceiling, Lu Ze had a rest for half an hour, which slowly recovered.


    After recovering, Lu Ze sat cross legged and began to practice.During this period of time, the speed of daily promotion is very fast, and he feels that he may fall in love with cultivation.


    Now the seeds of stars in his bone marrow are almost agglomerated. In another two days or so, he will be able to break through the seven layers of moufan.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    The night is the time to feel the magic of Earth Shield.


    The golden purple light group came into Lu Ze''s mind. Lu Ze''s brain became empty and bright, and his understanding increased greatly.


    Then he began to understand the mystery of the Earth Shield.


    He is now at the threshold from entry to maturity. During this period of time, he has been using the Earth Shield in the hunting space. With his own understanding, the proficiency level of the Earth Shield has been improved very fast.


    A road of righteousness flashed in his mind, and Lu Ze was soon immersed in the feeling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, Lu Ze and others just finished the fight came out of the room of virtual reality warehouse.


    Alice said with a smile, "I''ll cook."


    Lu Li and Lin Ling on one side were also pulled away by her.


    Lu Ze several people sat on the sofa, accompanied to watch the animation.


    At this time, the voice of Chu Yang rings:


    "master, the first ship of the blade demon family requests contact."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Ship 1 is the most luxurious one of the three ships collected by Luze. The other two are called ship 2 and ship 3 respectively.


    Among these three spaceships, there are also blade demons controlled by autumn moon and gauze.


    "Yes," he said


    In the hall, a virtual projection of the edge demons appeared.


    Lu Ze doesn''t know the name of this guy either. In his opinion, these blade demons look the same.


    As soon as the blade demon appeared, it reported to Qiuyue and shahui, "there is a fleet of blade demon that has made contact with us, not far away."


    Hearing the words of the powerful blade demon, Lu Ze and others were stunned at first, and then understood the meaning of this word.


    All of a sudden, there was a trace of excitement in the smiles of several people.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "I was planning to go back tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that there were fish caught before I went back."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded and said to the powerful of the blade demon family, "lead the way ahead."


    "Yes."


    The powerful of the blade demon clan got the order of autumn moon and gauze, nodded and closed the communication.


    Soon, three blade demon warships escorted Chu Yang to the left.


    After more than ten minutes of sailing, three blade demon warships, slightly smaller than the two and three, appeared in the vacuum in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the main ship of the three blade demons, in the main control room.


    Five powerful blade demons with strong breath look at the picture in the light curtain.


    That''s the picture of three blade demon warships escorting the Chu Yang.


    One of the blade demons said:


    "that''s Lu Ze''s chuyang?"


    Another blade demon''s face was a little reluctant: "we have been squatting here for several days, but unexpectedly we were preempted. How hateful! "


    At this time, the blood eyes of the first blade demon family narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in their eyes: "contact with that fleet."


    Hearing the words of the leader of the blade demon, the other blade demons were slightly shocked: "what do you want to contact them for?"


    The leader of the blade demon grinned: "of course, escort."


    "If the strong of this team is stronger than our strength, we will be safe to escort. If their strength is weaker than ours..."


    At this point, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the eyes of other blade demons flashed slightly, and he understood his meaning.


    Suddenly, a blade demon grinned: "yes, let''s escort!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the chuyang, chuyang''s voice rang again: "ship one requests contact."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said, "I agree."


    The ghost of the powerful blade demon appeared again, and he said, "the other party asked to meet us. What should we do?"


    Autumn moon and gauze turn their heads and look at Lu Ze. Lu Ze smiles and says, "they still want to merge the fleet with us. It''s really sensible. Agree with them."


    They had to take control of the blade demons before they could bring the two warships together, right?


    I didn''t expect that the other side should be such a good person. It''s great to ask for it!


    Lu Ze issued a good man card to the blade demon family who had never met before.


    Soon, the two fleets merged.


    There are five figures flying out of a warship, and they are flying towards warship 1.


    The closer they got to ship one, the more shocked they were.This warship is definitely a lot higher than them. The strong ones with such warships must not be the strong ones of the general blade demon clan.


    Babavas looked at each other, and was ready to give up his little action.


    But it''s not too bad for them to know a strong person.


    Connections are still important.


    The hatch of ship one opened and let babawas and others in.


    After entering the warship, some of the planet level Four forged powerful blade demons came up with a kind smile.


    The leader said with a smile, "welcome"


    barbarous heard the words, looked at several planet level Four forging edge demons, and then smiled politely: "you''re welcome."


    I don''t know why, he thinks these four forging families of planetary level seem to be weak?


    Is it his delusion?


    Besides, why didn''t the owner of the spaceship come out to meet him?


    Isn''t that rude?


    Barbarous thought the owner of the ship might not be very reliable.


    At this time, he found that his whole body strength, spiritual power and spiritual power all disappeared in an instant, and the whole devil fell on the ground because of the empty power of the moment.


    So are the other companions at the moment.


    Before babavas could react, he saw that the four Forged Blade demons of planetary level came to pick them up.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When babarvas and others saw this, they couldn''t help but open their eyes. They were terrified: "what are you doing?"


    The leader of the blade demon clan grinned: "take you to my master."


    Their master?


    The owner of this warship?


    They had long suspected that the owner of the warship was very powerful, but they did not expect to be so strong that they absorbed their strength silently.


    But, they''re kindred, aren''t they?


    Why absorb the power to control them so that they can take them to see him??


    Babavas looked at each other, and his heart was cold.


    Does the master have mind reading skills?


    Before they want to do small action idea was found?


    Impossible, right?


    How far is the spaceship from before? How can it be found?


    And after they come here, they have been very clever.


    I don''t want to do anything more. I really intend to escort.


    Babarvas was puzzled.

 Chapter 643

    At the moment, the babavas are all weak, and they are carried by the powerful ones of the planet level Four forging blade demon clan.


    These planetary level Four forging blade demon clan strong men took them to fly through the vacuum, and they were soon before the early sun.


    There is no particular doubt about this scene.


    After all, chuyang is Lu Ze''s spaceship. Lu Ze is a walking hero. It''s no surprise that he is the owner of the spaceship to guard Lu Ze himself.


    At this time, the hatch of Chu Yang opened, and Lu Ze, autumn moon and Sha and Nangong flew out.


    Seeing the three people flying out undamaged, barbarous and other demons, who had not felt anything at all, immediately opened their eyes and filled their minds with questions.


    Lu Ze?


    He''s free to move when he''s caught?


    At this time, several planet level Four forging blade demons bow to the moon and the gauze: "master, these people have been caught."


    Barbarous et al.:


    When they heard the words of several powerful blade demons holding them, they all thought their ears were out of order.


    Master??


    How many of these people call that human female master???


    Are you kidding me?!


    "You You?! "


    Babarvas several people opened their eyes to the faces of other planet level Four forging blade demons. They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that the owners they said were human beings.


    This is a traitor!


    Like every race, there is no tolerance for traitors.


    Lu Ze took a look at several people in babavas, and couldn''t help smacking his lips: "there is only one star level six forging, and there are several star level five forging."


    Nangong Jing agreed and nodded: "not even a star level seven forging."


    The front two are all the strong ones of planet level seven forging. Now when they see the strong ones of planet level six forging, they have no feeling.


    Autumn moon and yarn micro smile: "no matter how to say, first take it back."


    Lu Ze and Nangong nodded quietly.


    No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat.


    Then, regardless of the reaction of several babawas, they knocked them out one by one.


    Take these faint powerful blade demons back to Chu Yang and put them in custody. Several of them go to their warships again.


    Autumn moon and gauze control all the powerful blade demons, and let them continue to drive the warship to follow the chuyang.


    Back to the chuyang.


    Lu Ze''s several people added up a little, because it''s almost time. It''s estimated that it will take three days to go back from here.


    Almost after going back, Wushen suit just arrived.


    So, several people plan to go back directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the upper solar system.


    Michael, the deputy commander of Shangyang army, is busy working in his office. Just then, the door is knocked.


    He didn''t look up, but said lightly, "come in."


    Outside the door, a warrior opened and walked in. Michael looked up.


    He raised his glass and sipped Lingcha, looking at the soldiers of Shenwu Army: "what''s the matter?"


    The soldiers of the Shenwu army saluted: "general, there is a message from Lu Ze, the ruler of Chu Yang. He will take a group of warships and captives of the edge demon clan back to the star system, saying that he hopes you can personally run to hand over the task."


    Hearing the words of the soldiers of the Shenwu army, Michael could not help shaking his hand holding the tea cup, and the holy tea in the cup almost spilled out.


    He opened his eyes wide, a little confused: "you mean Lu Ze?"


    "Yes, general!"


    Shenwu soldiers nodded solemnly.


    Michael''s mouth twitched, rubbed some of his swollen forehead, and felt some of his broad brain pain: " He said I would hand it over in person? "


    "Yes, general!"


    "Not to mention the level of the blade demons?"


    "No, general!"


    When Michael heard the words, he felt that his brain was becoming wider and more painful.


    This is so How many days did you bring back the seven forging blades of planet level demon clan??


    And now it''s back??


    Last time that bastard said that it seemed that the powerful blade demon had heatstroke?


    Is it possible that the powerful of the blade demon family has heatstroke this time??


    He took a deep breath, then nodded, "OK, I see. Tell me the time and place."


    The warrior looked at Michael, who seemed to look a little bit confused, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    After hearing what Michael said, he hurried to say the time and place.


    Michael just waved: "OK, I see. You can do it."


    The warrior saluted Michael again, then closed the door and left.


    And Michael also stood up and planned to take people to the task handover.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the upper solar system.


    Chuyang, with six of the blade demon family''s spacecraft, crossed the vacuum and headed for Shangyang star.


    On the edge, there are several federal ships following, but no attack.


    These ships are not the standard ships of the Shenwu army. They are obviously adventurers'' ships.


    In the hall, Lu Zeji looks at the airship outside.


    Lu Ze scratched his head. "What are these people doing with us?"


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze and said, "we are carrying six blade demons'' spaceships. In the empty space, how can federal adventurers not know blade demons'' spaceships?"


    After all, the blade demon''s ship has its own ethnic characteristics and looks very recognizable.


    In fact, every race''s spaceship has its own race characteristics, which is caused by the different aesthetic problems and technological development of race.


    Lu Li on one side said with a smile, "and your Chu Yang is still very famous in the control area. I guess these people are going to see what''s going on?"


    Nangong nodded quietly and grinned: "it''s reasonable for a Li to say that, after all, a Ze''s recent fame is too big. Now there are six ships of the blade demon family. It''s obvious that some people will be curious."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth: "isn''t it possible that more and more spaceships will come to see it?"


    There was only one ship that met them just as they were going out. As a result, there are already six ships.


    I''m afraid there are more and more of them going on like this?


    Lu Ze said that he was speechless. No matter when he was, he liked to watch.


    At this time, a group of warships of the Shenwu army came to this side. At the same time, there was a mechanical voice from chuyang in the hall:


    "master, Michael, deputy commander of the Shangyang army, asked for contact."


    Lu Ze nodded: "agree."


    After the communication was connected, Michael''s virtual shadow appeared in the hall. When he saw Lu Ze, he couldn''t help his mouth twitching:


    "Lu Ze, it seems that you have gained a lot this time, and even asked me to do the handover."


    Lu Ze smelled the words and smiled: "it''s not bad indeed."


    After all, there are eight forging blade demons at the planetary level. Naturally, a big man is needed to bring them back.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Michael took a look at him: "say, what''s the level of the captives?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "there are a little more captives this time. There is a planet level eight forging blade Demon power By the way, the strong one seems to have a little dark magic, and... "


    "Wait!"


    Before Luze finished speaking, Michael interrupted him directly.


    Lu Ze looked at Michael with some doubts. He held his forehead with one hand, and his face was a little confused: "what did you say just now? Planet level eight forging blade Demon power? And the dark one? "


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Michael: "..."


    Any questions?


    It''s a big problem, OK?!


    He''s lost his mind.


    After the silence, he looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes and squeezed out a sentence with his teeth: "don''t tell me that this powerful blade demon is suffering from heatstroke."


    Lu Ze hears the speech, slightly a Leng, then repeatedly nods: "General Michael is really smart, this is discovered by you."


    Michael: "..."


    He looked at Lu Ze with unbelievable face, and the whole person was not good.


    I think you think I''m a fool??!


    He didn''t report to the senior level because of the planet level seven forging blade demon, but the senior level just said that he didn''t care about Lu Ze.


    He didn''t know the reason, but naturally he didn''t say much.


    Now I didn''t expect that this kid would be more and more strong. Even the powerful blade demon family with eight star forging and magic can find it.


    Although he is very curious now, it''s not easy for him to ask. After all, the senior management doesn''t care.


    What can he do?


    How angry!


    After taking a deep breath, he said slowly, "come on, go on, what else?"


    When Lu Ze saw that Michael was no longer entangled, he continued with a smile: "there are also two strong blade demons with seven stars and four strong blade demons with six stars..."


    Lu Ze gave the number of powerful blade demons to one side, and the more he said about Michael, the more he felt angina.


    Just as Luze wanted to go on, Michael smiled with a stiff smile: "OK, Luze, let''s come here to accept these strong men. In addition, the warship will send people to check."


    Hearing Michael''s words, Lu Ze didn''t say anything more. He nodded: "OK, please General Michael."


    Then, the Shenwu army entered six ships of the blade demon clan and checked them.Michael took a few strong men to the outside of the chuyang, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze came out with those more powerful powerful blade demon strong men.


    Michael looked at the powerful blade demon who had passed out, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth: "there won''t be any problem?"


    To tell you the truth, he was a little flustered. After all, this is a powerful demon with eight forging blades at the planetary level.


    He''s a planet seven.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I won''t wake up in a short time."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Michael glanced at him, then nodded.


    Just at the time of the handover between Luze and Michael, the crowd that was watching was a little curious at the moment.


    "As expected, what gains did you get? He has brought out a lot of powerful blade demons. "


    "That looks like General Michael? It seems that Lu Ze has gained a lot this time. "


    "I don''t know what level of powerful blade demon?"


    "Maybe there''s a planetary five? You think last time Chu Yangjun got the eggs of the fiery Luan forged at the planetary level


    "It makes sense, and there are so many In this way I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of merits here


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Tens of thousands of meritorious deeds, they have to work hard for a long time to get it?


    I can''t envy you!


    "Ah It''s gone, it''s gone We''re going out on a mission. "


    "Together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the Shenwu army handed over the captives and warships.


    Michael looked at Lu Ze, and his eyes were as strange as they were. After he was silent, he said, "this merit award will be given in two days."


    Lu Ze nodded and smiled: "OK, I''ll trouble you this time, General Michael."


    Michael shook his head. "Duty, I''ll go back first."


    He didn''t want to stay with Lu zeduo for a second. After a little calculation, Lu zeduo may have gained so much this time as he did in a year or two.


    It made him feel a lot of stomachache.


    Life is so hard.


    I can''t bear to spend time with this kid. He''s afraid he can''t help robbing.


    Looking at Michael leaving with the fleet, Lu Ze couldn''t help feeling, "General Michael is really a good man."


    On one side of Nangong Jing''s face, she agreed: "yes, very attentive."


    Autumn moon and yarn white two people a look: "we also go back."

 Chapter 644

    The next morning, Shangyang station.


    In Luze room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and his whole body has a subtle wave of spiritual power spreading out.


    He''s going to break through.


    The time to break through the seventh level of the moufan realm is one day later than he expected, because the number of his golden red light clusters is not enough.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    A day''s time is really nothing to the cultivators who are in the state of transmutation.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s five viscera, twelve meridians, Ren Du''s two veins, and his whole bones and bone marrow are shining with hazy white light.


    Each cell in these areas condenses into a star seed.


    Of course, if you want to condense into star seeds in every cell, you need a perfect spirit. If the spirit is not perfect, some parts of it are defective.


    For Luze, this is not a problem.


    Just the strength and quantity of spiritual power, Lu Ze is far beyond the cultivators of the same level.


    At this moment, the spiritual power in the void is pulled into his body, and the gentle red energy of the nine layers of Fanjing is flowing in Luze body, constantly improving the physical strength and spiritual cultivation of Luze.


    Soon, psychic power began to flow towards the big tendon with golden light.


    Lingli is the first star seed that condenses out the big muscle easily.


    With the coagulation of the first star seed and the spread of an invisible wave, Lu Ze''s physical strength and spiritual strength have been greatly improved.


    Moult the seven layers of the world, break through!


    Lu Ze''s combat power has been greatly strengthened again.


    At this moment, Lu Ze felt that he could barely reach the level of planetary level three forging.


    There are seven levels of transmutation and three levels of planetary forging power, which is quite terrible.


    Even because of the existence of the Earth Shield, Lu Ze''s defense should be stronger.


    As the first star seed agglomerates, the next Star Seed agglomerates naturally.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s cultivation became stable.


    After the cultivation was stable, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which flashed a red streamer.


    He breathed a little, clenched his fist a little, a wave of invisible spiritual power shook, turning into a wave of air surging in the room.


    I have three months to go back.


    At this speed, maybe he really hopes to be promoted to star level before returning?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze felt a little bit happy.


    It''s just the end of the first school year when I go back, and I''ll be promoted to the planetary level. Wonderful.


    Sure enough, I am a genius.


    He got up with a smile, got out of bed, stretched himself, and then went out of the door.


    At this moment, the first ray of sunlight outside the window just shot into the hall. The temperature of Shangyang galaxy is not low. Some hot wind flows into the hall along the window and raises the curtains.


    On the sofa, she is still used to lying on her stomach and watching the animation.


    Lu Ze walked over with a smile, held her in his arms and rubbed her little head: "do you think it''s boring to watch animation every day?"


    After hearing this, she was slightly stunned. Then she looked at Lu Ze with dark blue eyes and blinked. She seemed to have some doubts:


    "why is the animation so beautiful? Why is it boring?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at the innocent eyes, Lu Ze can''t help his mouth twitching. Can we watch the animation all the time?


    Doesn''t this little guy seem to have played anything else?


    Lu Ze watched and touched his chin.


    Or let the little guy play games?


    It''s like when he was in senior three, he heard people play games like starships?


    Looks like krypton King''s face?


    After a little thought, Lu Ze gave up the idea.


    What if this little guy is an African and she doesn''t blow up that company?


    Who can stop it then?


    Seeing the animation, Lu Ze nodded his head with satisfaction, and the little guy was very good.


    At this time, the door of the room opened, and Alice came out with an angel like smile. After seeing Lu zehe''s talking on the sofa, her eyes lit up, and she ran over and rubbed her face.


    "Hey, hey, good morning."


    then she smiled at Lu Ze and said, "good morning, Dean. I''ll make you something delicious."


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s dazzling smile and nodded with a smile: "well, Alice thank you."


    This guy makes him delicious food every time.


    Alice smiled and shook her head. She turned around happily and entered the kitchen.


    Soon, Lu Li, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha came out one after another.


    Lu Li and Lin Ling run to the kitchen to help, while nangongjing and Qiuyue and Shahe are the same as Lu Ze''s salt fish. They are so relieved that they are waiting for dinner.Just then, Lu Ze''s communicator suddenly rings.


    Nangong Jing has some doubts: "who can contact you?"


    Lu Ze is also puzzled. He doesn''t know who he is here.


    "Are they miss Luo?"


    Lu Ze takes out the communicator, only to find that it is an unfamiliar number. When he connects, he hears some steady voice: "is Lu Ze? I''m the treasure carrier of the Shenwu army treasure house. The Wushen suit you bought has been delivered. Is it convenient for you to receive it now? "


    Lu Ze smell speech, eyes a bright, immediately said convenient, and reported the address.


    After the end of the call, one side is looking at Lu Ze''s Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha with a smile.


    "Here comes the warrior suit?"


    "Well."


    Lu Ze is looking forward to the Wu Shen suit with 50000 merits.


    A few minutes later, the door of the room was knocked, and Lu Ze hurriedly went to open it.


    Standing at the door was a middle-aged man with short gray hair.


    After seeing Lu Ze, he looked at him for a few eyes, then smiled and said, "Lu Ze, the prince of the early sun?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "hello."


    He was a little surprised. He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man in front of him.


    This guy''s strength is at least planetary eight forging, right?


    Is the express delivery so strong now?


    Express uncle some exclamation: "just came to the void universe more than two months to be able to buy the Wushen suit, you are probably the first person in the Federation, it is the hero out of the youth ah."


    Lu Ze some embarrassed smile: "uncle is flattered."


    Although the uncle is only a courier, he is also a very strong courier. He is praised by such a big man, but he still has some bad business.


    Express uncle didn''t say anything more. He took out a black alloy ring with a smile: "use mental power to put his own brand, just like your previous exclusive armor."


    "Ask me if you don''t understand."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze took the alloy ring and put it on his finger. Then he used mental power to brand his own mark.


    Because it has been done before, Lu Ze is also very skilled.


    After the binding of Wushen suit, Lu Ze''s heart thought a move, and the deep black light flashed. A handsome black alloy armor appeared on Lu Ze, covering his whole body.


    Express uncle smiled: "how do you feel?"


    Lu Ze''s whole body breath is slightly surging. On his right hand, flames, thunder, breeze and other supernatural powers flow and sense the differences.


    And express uncle looked at all kinds of magic in Lu Ze''s hands, could not help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he has heard it many times, Lu Ze has a lot of supernatural powers, but he saw it with his own eyes, which is a little bit gripping.


    This little guy has so many powers.


    At this time, some surprised voice of Lu Ze sounded: "it''s worthy of the martial arts suit. My spiritual power consumption has been reduced a lot, and the power of the supernatural power has also been increased."


    Express uncle smiled and said, "since you dare to sell 50000 meritorious deeds, then the Wushen suit naturally conforms to this value."


    He said, "since there is no problem, I will go. If the armor is damaged, I can go to Shenwu city to repair it."


    Heard express uncle''s words, Lu Ze immediately nodded: "bother uncle."


    Watching the express uncle leave, Lu Ze reluctantly pressed the excited mood immediately let go, showing a bright smile, wearing a war armour went back to the hall.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing''s people were listening to Lu Ze and the express delivery uncle. Seeing Lu Ze coming back, Nangong Jing had some expectations: "how about it?"


    Lu Ze grinned, a little excited: "put on this armor, I have confidence and planetary level Four forge a battle!"


    "Really?!"


    Nangong Jing several people opened their eyes at the same time, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    In the planetary level, there is a huge gap between each forging. Lu Ze can reach the planetary level Four forging even when wearing the martial arts suit, which is not much different from Nangong Jing, autumn moon and yarn.


    Nangong gave up her mouth and said in a sour way: "when I get the Wushen suit, my combat power will be five forging at the planetary level!"


    Now Lu Ze''s all-out state is almost the same as her. Nangong Jing says she''s getting more and more flustered.


    Afraid of being beaten back.


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches, and he has a colic in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that he could suppress the drunkard after he got the Wushen suit, but who knew that this guy broke through the planetary level forging, and his combat power had made rapid progress?


    Now they are at most the same, maybe not even her rivals.


    Lu Li and Lin Ling on one side said they were in a complex mood.


    That is to say, I feel happy for the promotion of Luze, but also for the widening gap.


    At this point, Lin Ling and Lu Li have similar ideas.However, Lin Ling wants to surpass Lu Ze, and Lu Li just wants to be the same as Lu Ze.


    Only Alice looked at Lu Ze with adoration on her face! Progress again! "


    When Lu Ze heard Alice''s praise, he smiled and was a little proud.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the control area, on the star of the tetrahedral mineral.


    At this moment, there is a federal base standing on the basin where the tetrahedral crystal mine is located. Mining trucks, mining robots and workers are traveling between the base and the mine cave. The whole basin is full of heat.


    Inside the base, monitoring room.


    "Drop by drop..."


    A series of sharp alarms suddenly sounded, which made all the soldiers of the Shenwu army look up and see the past.


    In the dense monitoring light curtain, a large wave of red light spots appeared on several monitoring light curtains.


    Seeing this scene, several shenwujun''s eyes were wide open, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "A lot! What is it?! "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Call up the monitoring screen!"


    After a series of operations, the monitoring screen is tuned out.


    It was a deep vacuum. Originally, this vacuum should be desolate and empty.


    However, at this moment, there are countless void animals roaring forward in the whole vacuum.


    Although they are different in shape, they are all covered with black streamlined shells, with sharp tentacles or tail.


    Where the beasts of the void pass, the spirit power of terror fluctuates and flows, and the universe storm rages.


    Such an appalling scene opened the eyes of everyone in the monitoring room.


    "What is that?!"


    "A new breed of void beast? Many new varieties?! Is it the migration of herds? "


    "Come on Predict their way! "


    The brain mimics the course of the pack, and then they see that their planet is on the edge of the pack.


    And these virtual beasts are moving around the control area, obviously, their destination is in the control area.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers in the surveillance room turned pale.


    The first warrior roared, "Damn it! We will be affected here! Come on, report to general Eugene! "


    "And! Inform the inside of the control area! These animals are going to the inside of the control area! "

 Chapter 645

    Shangyang galaxy, in the hotel suite.


    After breakfast, Lu Ze is sitting on the sofa.


    Although the previous Fishing law enforcement tasks were basically due to the help of the wailing, they still felt that they were working hard.


    So they plan to take a day off and then think about doing new tasks.


    Just then, everyone''s communicator thought of the rush.


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, some doubt took out their own communication device.


    After seeing the message in the communicator, everyone opened their eyes.


    The news is a Red Alert: there are large-scale virtual beasts approaching the control area, which are suspected of migration. The soldiers of Shenwu army will urgently support the border to resist the virtual beasts. The adventurers need help to kill the virtual beasts, and there are also merit rewards for killing the virtual beasts.


    Nangong opened her mouth, and some people couldn''t believe it: "a large-scale migration of animals in the void? Will you enter the control area of our people? "


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrows slightly wrinkled, soft voice with a little dignified: "and last time the same situation of the silver hook beast?"


    As for the migration of herds, they have learned a little about the task of the silver hook beast before.


    Lin Ling shook his head: "it''s different, isn''t it? Look at this alert. The size of the herd should be large... "


    Last time, the silver hook orcs just made a little wind and waves. At most, they spread to a planet.


    Now it is clear that the situation is different.


    Lu Li and Alice on one side are a little confused. After all, they haven''t participated in the previous task.


    "It seems to be a serious situation," Lu said


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze: "what shall we do?"


    At this time, Lin Ling said, "there is already a task out."


    As she said that, she projected the task into the air, and everyone looked at it curiously.


    When crossing the border, Shenwu army will establish a defense line outside the control area, but Shangyang control area is too wide. It is unrealistic to defend the border of the whole control area, and there are not so many strong people.


    So if there are virtual beasts in the control area, the local garrison and adventurers are responsible for cleaning up.


    Of course, if the adventurer thinks his strength is enough, he can go out of the control area to block the tide of beasts in the void, as long as he is not afraid of death.


    Anyway, the ultimate merit is based on the killing of the void beast to distribute.


    After simply reading the task, Lu Ze and others fell into silence.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Ze said with a smile, "shall we go outside or inside the control area?"


    In fact, it''s easy to deal with the tide of beasts by talking to one person?


    But this time things are so big. If the animal tide suddenly disappears, there will be a lot of rumors.


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    Although the animal tide is a little exaggerated, the human race can''t resist it. Lu Ze doesn''t want to ask for help.


    It needs to be polished to become a beautiful jade.


    If the people really want to develop, they should constantly hone themselves in the blood and fire.


    Weeping is only the last guarantee.


    Lu Ze didn''t mention it, nor did Nangong Jing.


    Finally, Lin Ling said with a smile, "shall we go to Mars? I''m a little worried about my brother. "


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well, go there."


    After all, it''s obvious that the empty orcs are not ordinary. Lin Kuang''s strength is too weak. It''s better to look at them in the past.


    After making a good plan, several people in Luze no longer rest, and several people quit their rooms and left the hotel.


    At the moment, there are many adventurers on the street outside rushing towards the air station.


    After seeing several people in Luze, many people smiled at them friendly.


    After all, just yesterday, Lu Ze did not know where he had captured a large number of sharp edge demon captives, which had already been spread out by the onlookers who ate melons yesterday.


    This also makes people more and more exclaim at the strength of Lu Ze.


    In the sky, the roar of warships can be heard.


    Lu Ze looked up and saw many Shenwu warships take off and leave Shangyang station.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the warship leaving and narrowed their eyes slightly: "are these warriors going to control the support outside the area?"


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "it should be."


    Lin Ling''s face was a little solemn: "if so, would the garrison in the camp be weak?"


    Lu Li smiled: "presumably the high-level is trying to block most of the virtual animals out, right? There are many Terran resource points in the control area. If they are damaged by the void beast, the loss will be too great. "


    Nangong Jing grinned: "well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go now. The blazing Mars system is on the edge of the control area."Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, they nodded, no longer thinking about it, and flew directly to the air station.


    In the air station on the chuyang, chuyang will directly set out, toward the Mars system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the control area.


    Star base of Sixiang crystal mine, monitoring room.


    Eugene looks at the light curtain ahead.


    There are endless herds of animals in the sky. Where they pass, the stars break up, the space riots, and the atmosphere of destruction spreads.


    Eugene''s face was a little ugly. "What do you say in the control area?"


    "General Chengfeng said that he would sit in the town and establish a defense line. In addition, each station will send half of its troops to resist the tide of beasts in the void. Our reinforcements will be here in about three hours. "


    When Eugene heard the words, his face relaxed a little. "General Chengfeng himself?"


    Chengfeng is the commander-in-chief of the whole border control area of Shangyang galaxy. His accomplishments have reached the star level. If he comes to take charge of it himself, everyone will naturally have the backbone.


    "Drop by drop..."


    Just then, a shrill alarm sounded.


    In a vacuum outside the planet, space fluctuates and a huge wormhole forms.


    In the wormhole, a huge virtual animal, only tens to hundreds of meters long, roared out of the wormhole.


    The violent breath gushed from these powerful void beasts, and the spiritual storm spread in all directions.


    After seeing the stars not far away, a trace of violence flashed in the eyes of all the void beasts, roaring and flying in the past.


    In the monitoring room, Eugene''s face looked at this scene with a trace of murderous spirit: "prepare to fight!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mars is home.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the camp is much more tense than usual.


    There are many warships flying in the air, all of which are Shenwu warships going to support outside the control area.


    On the site, the soldiers of Shenwu army are also mobilizing the army and preparing for defense.


    The Mars system was originally in the most marginal area of the control area, and on the route of the virtual monster tide, the situation was much more dangerous than that in the control area.


    Even the adventurer''s face is a little more dignified than before.


    Many underachievers choose to leave the Mars system for a while and return to a more internal area.


    Because in those areas there may be a wave of void beasts, but the risk is certainly lower than here.


    Of course, there are also some adventurers who choose to go out with the Shenwu army to form a defense line.


    It''s not just about guarding the zone, it''s because the gains outside the zone will obviously be higher in the zone.


    Crisis is a danger to the weak, but an opportunity to the strong.


    This is the eternal truth.


    In the suite of a hotel in the residence, Luo Bingqing and others are sitting on the sofa in the hall, and their faces are a little dignified.


    Moye still has a strange smile on his face: "how is it? Are you going to stay or leave? "


    Xuanyuji looked at several people, smiled and said, "how about you?"


    Luo Bingqing didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She said lightly, "I want to stay."


    After the meal, he continued: "if it is normal to close, it will take a while to break through. Now I need a battle of life and death to help me break through."


    Between life and death, there is great terror and great opportunity.


    Lin Kuang on one side grinned and flashed a blood light in his eyes: "of course I will stay!"


    With bloodthirsty spirit, he never fears to fight, even if it''s a dead fight?


    Death in war is also a destination.


    There was a sharp golden blade in Jack''s eyes: "I''ll stay, too."


    Since Eugene is fighting against the tide of beasts outside the control area, he doesn''t think he can''t match Eugene. The difference between the two men is only their age. How could he dare not stay here?


    He will also take this opportunity to break through.


    Derek on one side looked at Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, and Jack. He couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth: "you''ve all stayed, of course I''ve also stayed."


    In fact, if he could, he would like to go to the back a little bit. After all, the fierce animals behind are enough for them to clean up.


    But since these lunatics have all stayed, he can''t be inferior to others, can he?


    So Derek chose to stay with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing that Luo Bingqing''s four people are going to stay, moye smiles: "you didn''t let me down as expected."


    Red small ink with a sweet smile: "we also stay."


    Bernie just smiled and nodded.


    The three of them have been to a more dangerous area long before. Although it still allows them to swim on the edge of death, death can''t make them shrink.Seeing that Luo Bingqing''s four people and Chi Xiaomo''s three people are going to stay, Lois, Xuan Yuji and dai''er look at each other.


    Later, Dai Er bit her teeth and said, "the three of us are still here, but this time it''s dangerous. We need to cooperate."


    Lin Kuang grinned: "I think so, too."


    They are not stupid. Although they choose to stay, they are still rookies, OK?


    It is impossible for nature to be reckless.


    However, they are not without advantages.


    All of them have supernatural powers. In this period of time, they have made great progress. Their combat power is very close to the planetary level, and they are only one step away.


    As long as they cooperate properly, it''s not impossible to kill the planet level forged void beast.

 Chapter 646

    Just five hours later, outside the Terran zone.


    In the deep vacuum, there are bases on the desolate planet, where a large number of Shenwu troops are stationed.


    If there is no star area, there will be a strong starship floating as a temporary combat base.


    In just five hours, the defense line was simply built.


    In the center of the line of defense is a huge metal asteroid.


    There are many powerful guns standing on the surface of the metal planet, and countless warships are coming in and out.


    In the inner command room of the asteroid, a bald man sat in the first place, looking at the light curtain in the middle of the command room, and around him sat many powerful warriors.


    The bald man looked at the dense red light spots on the light curtain, and then looked at the light curtain on the edge, which was a virtual animal with a ferocious shell.


    He looked at the light curtain and frowned slightly: "what kind of animals are these void animals? Did you find out? Why do you migrate to us? "


    On one side a beautiful woman with long purple hair shook her head: "these virtual animals seem to be new species, but They seem to be homologous. Their physical characteristics may have something to do with the Zerg, so their habits are so strange that they can act together without fighting each other. "


    "Some connection with Zerg?"


    Hearing this, many soldiers frowned slightly.


    It''s common sense in the universe that anything connected with Zerg means trouble.


    The bald man smelled the words, rubbed his face, grinned, and showed his white teeth: "I don''t care if they are related to the Zerg or not, since I want to enter the territory of our union, I have to die!"


    As he said, he took a look at the people around him: "there are a large number of these animals, which span hundreds of light-years. Each of you sits at a certain distance, trying to keep all these animals. If there is something that can''t be kept, don''t worry, just inform the people in the camp."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of the bald man, all the soldiers of the Shenwu Army stood up and replied.


    The war spirit of these Shenwu soldiers fluctuated slightly, and their breath showed. They were all the strong men of the Shenwu army.


    The bald man nodded, paused and continued, "if you find a star level void beast, inform me immediately!"


    "I see!"


    The bald man nodded contentedly, "go."


    All the soldiers disappeared in a flash.


    Watching the soldiers leave, the bald man looks out of the window and squints his eyes slightly.


    There is no sign that the wave of beasts in the void may also be related to the Zerg.


    This inevitably won''t make him think too much.


    If there is a swarm of insects in this area, it will be troublesome


    After the flow of thoughts, he shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and began to concentrate.


    If there is a strong star, it is a bitter battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tetrahedral mineral planet.


    At the moment, the original giant planet has been pitted. It seems that the whole planet has been peeled off several layers, and there are several deep and incomparable holes.


    Even, there are half a planet full of terror cracks spread.


    In the whole planet, four colors of streamers flicker, and the power of spirit becomes a little unstable, as if it could explode at any time.


    The original basin area is still in good condition, however, a lot of huge batteries have been built around the base.


    In the vacuum outside the planet, the horrible battle is still going on. In the vacuum, the planet level Shenwu soldiers fight with the void beasts. The degenerated Shenwu soldiers drive the warships and the void beasts around.


    All the time there are warships bursting, and all the time there are virtual animals being killed. The blood of beasts is gushing all over the star area. The sparks of warship explosion red the deep vacuum.


    Eugene''s armor was a little broken at the moment, his body was red with blood, but he still held a long sword. The golden blade on the sword was shining, and the blade was shooting all around, killing the surrounding void animals.


    Around him, there are several Shenwu soldiers whose strength is not inferior to that of him, and even Shenwu soldiers whose strength is stronger than that of him.


    These are reinforcements from the control area.


    There is an endless stream of netherworld beasts, but the Shenwu army, with the orderly exchange of defenders and its own tenacious will, has defended this resource point.


    "Eugene! You go to have a rest. It''s shift time. "


    At this time, a beautiful woman in red armor flew out and said.


    Eugene saw this, nodded, grinned, turned around and flew toward the base.


    "Roar!"


    As Eugene''s opponent, the planet level seven forging void beast can''t help roaring to pursue.


    At this time, a red sword cut across, interrupting the pursuit of the void beast. The woman in the red armor held a long knife and smiled, with a killing meaning in her eyes:


    "your opponent changed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­With the contact between the virtual orcs and the defense line, the whole universe is on fire.


    The roar of the virtual animals, the roar of the artillery, and the sound of the spiritual force collision resounded through the border of the control area.


    The dazzling power flickers and fluctuates, almost in a line in the vacuum.


    At any time, there are dead void animals, warships exploded, and even the powerful ones of the planet level Shenwu army died.


    According to the previous order of the bald man, the high-level strong men of the Shenwu army guard a section of defense line respectively, and block the vast majority of the void beasts.


    However, there are still not a small number of void beasts directly through the area without defense, into the Terran control area.


    After all, there are so many beasts in the void that they can''t stop them for hundreds of light-years.


    The void beast entering the control area needs to be cleaned up by the Shenwu army and the adventurer in the camp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the curvature channel.


    Lu Ze is sitting on the sofa in the hall of chuyang.


    Lu Ze looked out of the window at the crooked curvature channel, and his brow slightly picked: "I don''t know how things are now?"


    There is no signal in the curvature space. They naturally don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Nangong static ton ton filled a mouth of wine, shook his head: "I don''t know, but should have been fighting it?"


    Autumn moon and gauze couldn''t help but take a look at Nangong Jing: "Tut, mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, you''re going out right now. You''re still drinking. If you have any danger then, don''t think of me to save you."


    Nangong Jing hears the words, but she is not convinced: "ha?! I''m in danger? You are in danger. If you ask me, I can help you. "


    Autumn moon and gauze sneered and gave Lu Ze a wink: "even if I am in danger, I want to save Lu Ze''s little brother. What do you want to save?"


    The behavior of autumn moon and gauze makes Lu Li frown slightly: "sister and gauze, don''t flirt with boys casually, such behavior is not good for a girl."


    Alice nodded at the side, and I agreed with her on the face.


    Lin Ling looked down on some proud Lu Ze.


    Is this product still proud?


    What are you proud of?


    Lu Ze is actually thinking that his strength has reached the point where the fox spirit thinks he can ask for help, which means that his strength is now strong.


    Isn''t it worth having fun?


    At this time, some mechanical voice of chuyang rings: "leave the curvature channel in five seconds, please pay attention to five, four, three, two, one..."


    A silver light flickers by, and the curvature channel outside the window changes into a deep vacuum.


    However, just came out of the moment, Lu Ze several people at the same time frowned.


    A powerful force is coming towards the chuyang.


    Lu Ze disappeared in place and appeared in a vacuum.


    At this moment, a black light flashed over his body, and the warrior suit covered his body.


    In the upper part of Wushen suit, Lu Ze immediately felt that his spiritual power was more and more delicate and powerful.


    The power of spirit, as the root, directly affects the power of using magic and magic.


    He clenched his fist and looked up at a gray beam of light shooting at the early sun in the distance.


    Around the light column, the spirit power surges and the breath is very strong, approaching the level of planetary level Four forging.


    Lu Ze''s brow is slightly picked. There is a yellow light condensing in front of him, which turns into a 100 meter Earth Shield.


    Boom!!


    The gray light column thundered on the Earth Shield and made a deafening sound.


    Click


    There was a crack in the soil shield, and then the crack continued to expand, and finally the soil shield broke.


    And the gray light column has become extremely dim after smashing the Earth Shield, with little power left.


    Lu Ze looks at the dim light column. With a flick of his hand, a golden fingerprint will directly disperse the gray light column.


    He looked at the dissipated gray light and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    His soil shield was upgraded to mature training level the day before yesterday, but it''s a little bit worse to only rely on the soil shield of mature training level to resist the attack of approaching planetary level Four forging.


    When Lu Ze was not satisfied, Nangong Jing, who was watching the battle in the hall, couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Surprised that Lu Ze was able to withstand such a powerful attack so easily.


    Alice''s blue eyes are full of adoration: "how powerful is learning!"


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze''s back tenderly:


    "Lu Ze''s younger brother is getting stronger and stronger, so easy to block the attack close to planetary level Four forging."


    Nangong is quiet and curls her mouth. She feels guilty: "I am stronger than him."


    She was quite speechless at the moment.


    How can this kid improve so fast?!Go on like this and take your own pills.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze, with some unwilling and some pride in his eyes. His mood is very complicated.


    Lin Ling on one side is biting his lower lip. His eyes are also complex and uncomfortable. He can''t beat this guy.


    Only when I saw Lu Ze and the animation, I thought about it, and finally chose to continue watching the animation.


    Lu Ze is not good at fighting. She has no interest at all.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, three roars sounded, with the atmosphere of violence.


    Lu Ze looked up to the roaring direction, where there were three strange void beasts, streamlined deep crustaceans, sharp claws, with two long tails and spikes.


    Seeing this void beast, Lu Ze was surprised in his eyes: "Silver Hook beast?"


    This void beast is similar to the silver hook beast, but it seems to be more fierce.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling are surprised.


    Autumn moon and gauze pick eyebrows slightly: "Silver Hook beast?"


    Lin Ling''s eyes flashed a little fluorescence: "it''s not a silver hook beast, but it''s very similar."


    Nangong frowned: "it seems that the animal tide has come."


    Lu Li and Alice are curious to see the three fierce animals. They naturally heard about the silver hook beast from Lu Ze''s mouth, but this is the first time they saw it.


    It must be said that the silver hook beast is ugly.


    In the vacuum, Lu Ze looks at the three nihilistic beasts with violent breath. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t think about it any more. Since there are already nihilistic beasts here, it''s estimated that there are also red Mars.


    Take a quick decision and go straight to the Mars system.


    His whole body flashed with blood and thunder, and a bunch of thunder guns gathered.


    In his eyes, the blood runes were flashing, and dozens of furious thunder guns were hurled at the void beast.


    The thunder gun cuts through the vacuum, and the appalling wave sweeps in all directions.


    The three virtual animals in the distance felt the terrible fluctuation and could not help roaring. Obviously, they felt the fatal threat.


    In the end, their bloody eyes sparkled with violence and violence, and made a violent roar. The spirit of terror fluctuated and spread, and their whole body had gray light shield, trying to block Lu Ze''s thunder gun.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but turn his mouth and say, "death."


    With a slight grip of his right hand, dozens of thunderguns were divided into three waves, which hit heavily on the light shield.


    There was a roar, the gray light shield was torn like paper, and the thunder spear hit their black shell, which pierced their flesh and wiped out their vitality.


    Just then, a white light flashed, and a spaceship suddenly flew out of the curvature space, just in time to see dozens of bloody thunder guns running through three virtual animals.


    For a moment, the spaceship stopped in a general emergency brake, the atmosphere was silent with a bit of embarrassment.

 Chapter 647

    Outside the Mars system, in the vacuum, the atmosphere is a little silent.


    Lu Ze took a look at the emergency stop of the spacecraft, and was a little surprised.


    Where does this ship seem to have been seen?


    At this time, another white light flashed, and another spacecraft flew out of the curvature space.


    After seeing a ship in front stop, the ship also stop.


    When Lu Ze saw two spaceships, he finally remembered where they had been seen.


    Isn''t this the ship of the other two adventure groups that they went to work with yangu to exterminate cangming Jiao?


    After two spaceships stopped, the hatch opened, and a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman with a cold face flew out of the spaceship.


    The middle-aged man saw Lu Ze and pulled out a smile on his hard face: "I didn''t expect to meet Chu Yang Jun here."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "commander Hu Xiang, long time no see."


    Then he nodded to the beautiful woman: "so is commander Leona."


    Hu Xiang smiled and nodded, looked at the carcass of the void beast on one side, with some horror in his eyes.


    His spaceship was the first one to fly out, just in time to see the picture of the bloody thunder gun killing three virtual animals.


    This made him a little unbelievable. It took him a little time to clean up the strength of the three virtual beasts.


    As a result, Lu Ze killed it directly?


    In the past two months or less, has his strength reached such a level?


    The whole person of the Hu Xiang is confused.


    Although Leona on one side didn''t see the battle before, she looked at Lu Ze, then at the void beast, and finally at the face of Hu Xiang. She had some guesses in her mind.


    With a charming smile, she said, "I didn''t expect to see brother Lu Ze here. It''s a coincidence."


    At this time, the hatch of Chu Yang opened, Nangong Jing and others all flew out and came to Lu Ze''s side.


    Autumn moon and gauze squinted at Leona, leaned against Lu Ze, smiled a little: "leader Leona, long time no see."


    Leona: "..."


    Her smile was stiff, and then she said, "Mr. Qiuyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Later, she glanced at Lu Li and Alice, two girls that she had not seen last time.


    It has to be said that brother Lu Ze''s peach blossom luck is really prosperous.


    However, after all, we only had a cooperative relationship, they were not familiar with each other, and she did not say this.


    Hu Xiang didn''t care about the reaction of several women. He looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "is Lu Ze''s little brother going to support the Mars system?"


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect that you, commander Hu Xiang, have also come here."


    The last time I saw them was more than a month ago. I didn''t expect to see them again in the inner area of the control area.


    Hu Xiang smiled: "the fiery lotus of the Mars system is a precious resource. In order to protect this resource point, the Shenwu army issued a mission, and we followed."


    When Lu Ze and others heard the words, they were a bit surprised.


    The last time they went to blazing Mars, they saw the blazing lotus, which is indeed a large sea of lotus.


    And the Mars system is close to the border, so there must be many virtual beasts coming here. Is the Red Army short of manpower?


    Hu Xiang continued to smile and said, "now the Mars system should be very dangerous. Now that we have met it, may we go together?"? Or have a care? "


    Leona smiled. "Of course I am."


    Lu Ze smell speech, smiled and nodded: "no problem."


    The strength of Hu Xiang and Leona are both planetary level Four forging, and their members are also planetary level strong.


    This adventure group is not weak in the control area.


    In the face of the tide of beasts, the security is indeed higher.


    After several people decided to go together, they went back to their own spacecraft, and the three spacecraft sailed towards the Mars system together.


    Inside the Hu Xiang''s spaceship.


    A handsome man with black hair looked back at the three dead animals outside the window, with a residual horror in his eyes.


    Last time, he saw Lu Ze deal with hundreds of planet level virtual animals with his own eyes. However, at that time, the virtual animals were also forged at Planet level and planet level.


    Now three virtual beasts close to the planetary level are so easily killed by Lu Ze, which makes him wonder if he is dreaming.


    Is this promotion too fast??


    Not only him, but also other members of the League looked at each other with disbelief.


    Hu Xiang, the leader, looked at the Chu Yang number in front of him. His eyes were complicated and he sighed: "it''s really Chu Yang Jun."


    Before, he even felt a strong threat from Lu Ze.


    This shows that Lu Ze''s strength is no less than that of him.The question is, how old is Lu Zecai and how old is he?


    It''s true that the front wave was photographed on the beach.


    Hu Xiang thought in his heart, and couldn''t help but take some twilight.


    At this time, Leona''s communication rings and Hu Xiang connects.


    Leona''s projection appeared in the hall, her face with a bit of inquiry: "the three void beasts were killed by brother Lu Ze?"


    Although she had some guesses, she wanted to make sure.


    Hu Xiang smelt the words, his cold face trembled slightly, and then nodded: "HMM."


    Leona''s eyes widened slightly and she was silent for a long time. She took a deep breath and nodded, "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the early sun, Lu Zeji sat in the hall and watched the Mars system in the distance.


    You can even see the twinkling of light in the galaxy.


    At this time, Nangong Jing grinned: "I didn''t expect to meet those two teams here."


    Lin Ling said with a smile: "this time, the reward for the merit of the guard mission is very rich. The strength of both the head of Hu Xiang and the head of Leona are planet level Four forging. It''s normal for them to come here to do the mission."


    In the control area, there are few strong ones in the planetary level five forging and the planetary level six forging. The planetary level Four forging has been quite strong.


    "I just don''t know how they are now, master yangu?"


    Lu Ze smiled. Last time, it was the Shangyang galaxy that senior yangu asked them to come. It was a great help to them.


    Nangong Jing poured a mouthful of wine: "should we go out again?"


    A few people smiled and did not think much.


    At this time, Lu Li looked out of the window and said, "there are virtual animals outside the galaxy. It is estimated that there are many virtual animals in the Mars system, right?"


    Lu Li''s words made people''s faces dignified.


    Then, everyone put on their armor and got ready to fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mars system.


    In the vacuum of the galaxy, in the asteroid belt and on the desolate dead planet, there are thousands of virtual animals.


    Large numbers of warships, powerful warrior soldiers and left behind adventurers are now fighting with the void beast in every corner of the galaxy.


    The violent fluctuation of psychic power shines even more than the light of stars. In the vacuum, psychic power surges and turns into a cosmic storm.


    The planet shudders in such a battle.


    In the outer vacuum of Mars, there are tens of thousands of virtual animals surrounding the planet, fighting with warships, warriors and adventurers.


    The whole planet trembled under the afterwave of the battle, the storms and earthquakes continued, and the creatures on the planet fled in a hurry and roared like the end of the world.


    In the Mars station, a huge aura mask encircles the city and the Flaming Lotus sea like the ocean of fire.


    This is one of the few areas not affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    Luo Bingqing and his party are now united, clearing the void beast that occasionally enters the planet from the vacuum outside the light mask and is attracted by the fiery lotus sea.


    In addition to them, there are many adventurers and warriors who are also cleaning up.


    At this moment, all people are fighting. The blood of the animals in the void, accompanied by the blood of the strong ones of the human race, is spraying in the air, roaring, screaming, and the sound of spiritual force collision, which has become the main theme.


    "Roar!"


    A virtual animal with a sharp head, streamlined body and three pairs of sharp claws roars at Luo Bingqing and others.


    Its cultivation is a planetary forging, but its hard black shell and flexible sharp tail make it relatively difficult to entangle.


    Its forepaws gleamed with gray streamer, and it thundered to Lois on one side.


    Just then, a purple light flashed.


    Xuanyuji, who is covered with purple crystal, holds a huge sword higher than her own in both hands. The huge sword lattice is blocked in front of the claws of the void beast.


    Boom!!


    There was a dull sound of collision, and a powerful and incomparable force flashed on the huge sword from the huge claw. Xuanyuqi''s face turned white and flew hundreds of meters away. The purple crystal on her body appeared a tiny crack.


    She also spilled a little blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The void beast roared and waved its claws again. The huge claws of terror were patted to xuanyuji, intending to shoot the sticky little thing to death.


    At this time, Bernie, who was covered with green vines, stopped before the holy claw. The vines dissipated, but he barely stopped the holy claw.


    At the same time, Lois''s body had a mild white flash, and fell on xuanyuji. Xuanyuji''s breath, which had been slightly hurt, suddenly recovered, and her pale face became ruddy.


    She held the huge sword in both hands, raised her eyebrows, and rushed to the void beast again.


    Xuanyuji and Bernie block most of the frontal attacks of the netherworld beast. If some attacks can''t be blocked, others can reasonably block them.Luo Bingqing''s body is covered with dark blue frost, which is out of place in the blazing Mars full of flames.


    However, in addition to the cold ice, there is a light red flame burning. Ice and fire blend together, which is very magical.


    The burning red flame turned into ice spear and hit the joints of the sharp claws of the void beast, as well as the neck and other vulnerable parts.


    With the passage of time, the movement of the virtual animal appears a slight slowdown under the influence of the cold air, which also reduces the pressure of the public a lot.


    Lin Kuang''s whole body is covered with blood fog, and his breath is extremely violent. With the blood light in his hand, he slashes out of his hands and towards the void beast.


    Red, small, black and red flame burns, condenses the flame, rushes to the past and explodes directly.


    Moye is surrounded by black swords. The evil shadow swords are dreamlike and constantly attack the weakness of the void beast.


    Jack, Dale, and Derek use their own magic to attack the void beast.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more wounds on the void beast, blood gushes out, and the breath becomes weak.


    At last, in the roar of rage and fury of the void beast, Jack''s sword sparkled with golden light. The sharp sword, hundreds of meters long, cut out and cut into its body along the wound of the void beast.


    Under the sharp sword, it wiped out its vitality.


    Looking at the body of the void beast falling slowly from the air, all the people couldn''t help but breathe. Several people looked at each other and smiled.


    Xuanyuji wipes the blood from the corners of her mouth: "this void beast is not weak in the planetary forging, is it?"


    Lin Kuang''s blood mist was absorbed into his body, the red light in his eyes faded slowly, and he grinned: "that''s not true, this beast''s defense is really abnormal. I cut hundreds of knives in the same position of its shell before I cut a cut. If I was the only one, I would have been killed a long time ago. "


    The crowd could not help nodding.


    If any of them were to deal with the void beast alone, it would be killed soon.


    The attack is powerful, the defense is terrible, and the speed is not weak.


    Fortunately, each of them has its own advantages, which can kill the virtual beast.


    So unity is strength.

 Chapter 648

    Luo Bingqing looks at the carcass of the void beast on the ground and says lightly, "this is the fifth one."


    Moye looks up at the sky, his eyes are deep, and he sees the vacuum through the atmosphere.


    The fighting there is even more terrible. It''s not something people at their level can participate in.


    "There are more and more empty animals coming in. It seems that the pressure on them is not small."


    Lois pursed her lips, and her soft face was a little dignified: "after all, this is the border. It''s too much pressure, but There should be a lot of adventurers coming, right? "


    Jack nodded: "calculate the time. It has been two days since the task was released, hasn''t it? A strong adventurer should be on his way. "


    For example, the adventurers of Shangyang galaxy should arrive at about this time.


    Lin Kuang looked at the sky: "I don''t know if Lu Ze will come?"


    Lin Kuang''s words make people fall into silence. Even if they come, they are probably in the upper battlefield, right?


    After the silence, dai''er rubbed her forehead, and the whole body had a breeze: "go on, see if there is any suitable prey for us."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Mars system, the spacecraft of Luze and others entered the Mars system.


    Lu Ze several people sit on the Chu Yang, feel from all sides of the wave, face some dignified.


    Nangong frowned slightly: "it seems that there are many virtual animals in the galaxy."


    Lu Ze nodded, turned his head and looked in the direction of the blazing Mars: "however, the fighting there fluctuated the most."


    Compared with the fighting wave in the direction of Mars, the wave in other places is quite small, at most there are only two or three kittens.


    Autumn moon and gauze said, "shall we go straight to Mars?"


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the three spacecraft approached the blazing Mars.


    After seeing the dense void animals outside the blazing Mars, Lu Ze and others opened their eyes wide and some of their scalp was numb.


    At this moment, all people are fighting. The warships of the Shenwu army are spraying the spirit ray. The soldiers are fighting hard, and the virtual animals are roaring.


    From time to time, some warships of the Shenwu army will be torn up by the virtual animals, and from time to time, some powerful soldiers will die.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze could not help frowning.


    All who can be in the void universe are the strong and the backbone of the human race. Now they are dead here.


    Are you really not allowed to make a scene?


    Lu Ze looked out of the window with his eyes wide open and wondered if he was right or wrong.


    These strong people are worthy of respect.


    As long as we let him give us a hand, we can save many powerful people and easily resolve the tide of beasts.


    But After this time, what about next time? Next time?


    What if I fell asleep or left?


    If the future development of the human race, encountered the strong who can not resist?


    If we rely on the weeping every time, without the sense of crisis, can the strong people of the ethnic group still maintain their current bloodiness and unity?


    Looking at the distant battlefield, Lu Ze didn''t know what to choose for a while.


    On one side, Lu Li and others saw Lu Ze frowning and looking at the battlefield, and fell into silence.


    Later, Lu Li and Qiuyue and Sha, who were sitting beside Lu Ze, reached for Lu Ze''s left and right hands.


    Feeling the temperature coming from his hand, Lu Ze was slightly shocked. Then he looked up at several people and found Nangong Jing and others were looking at him.


    Lin Ling, with a solemn face, hugged Yiwu. "We made this decision together. For two thousand years, from twelve sages leading the human race to the present, we rely on ourselves. We were, are and will be."


    Autumn moon and gauze touch the wrinkles of Lu Ze''s brow and heart. What is rare in his eyes is not enchantment, only softness: "little brother Lu Ze thinks too much, we can''t just rely on whining."


    Alice looked at Lu Ze and didn''t speak. Last time, the school master saved her. This time, she would show her support for what he was going to do.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "Stinky boy, it''s the first time I saw your expression like this. It''s not suitable for you."


    Then she put the bottle in her hand to his mouth: "come on, have a drink, and then we''re going to fight."


    Lu Li on one side is trying to talk. Seeing Nangong Jing hand over the bottle, he can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth. He is trying to stop it. Nangong Jing has already put the bottle into Lu Ze''s mouth.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Li opened his eyes wide and looked at Nangong Jing, who was smiling with disbelief.


    Does this woman know what she''s doing??


    Lu Ze didn''t respond. However, since Nangong Jing fed him all the drinks, he didn''t refuse.During this period of time, I drank this golden fruit wine by myself, and the quantity of wine has improved a lot. I filled half a bottle of wine with tons of wine, and Luze didn''t think about it any more.


    Why do you think so much? Just connect.


    Nangong Jing takes the wine bottle and looks at Lu Ze in surprise: "Stinky boy, your liquor is much better. I remember that you blushed just after drinking a little last time."


    Lu Li:


    And last time??!!


    Lu Li squints at Lu Ze.


    Now the situation is not suitable. When the tide of beasts is solved, Lu Ze will be finished.


    Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing''s words and thought of one thing.


    Find a chance to give them the golden wine.


    Golden fruit wine for the promotion of the body is quite large, for them the benefits are not small.


    "I see," he said with a smile. "Let''s help, too."


    Said, he looked at one side of the glass and Alice: "you follow Lin Ling good."


    Later, he looked at them curiously and kneaded her little head: "protect your sister Lin Ling."


    Said, he dundundun: "this time''s human race strong person, if is about to die in battle, starts to save, does not let them discover."


    We can''t wipe out the void orcs directly, so we''ll take this as an experience that no one else knows.


    However, this time there are too many strong people of the ethnic group, which is different from the situation of only a few young men before. It is estimated that she can''t take full care of them, so she has to try her best.


    "At the end of this time, I''ll give you delicious food."


    Hearing his words, he immediately brightened his eyes and nodded repeatedly: "make sure to finish the task!"


    In order to eat, she, Yiwu, invincible!


    Nangong Jing and others on one side also smiled.


    If you can, who would like to see their own people die in this way?


    Whet the human race, protects the human race, since has the choice, that naturally must.


    Later, Nangong said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Lu Ze nodded, contacted Hu Xiang and Leona, and then all of them went out on the first sun, and the weeping disappeared.


    After all, she can''t be seen by others.


    After Lu Ze put up the Chu Yang, Hu Xiang and Leona also came around with their team.


    Many people nodded and smiled at Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Sha and Lin Ling.


    Last time, the four Lu Ze people had a profound influence on them.


    "Let''s go, find a weak way to enter the inner side of the blazing Mars," said Hu


    Some of them are so powerful that even though they are hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, they still feel the breath of terror, which makes them under great pressure.


    Naturally, Lu Ze and others have no opinion.


    Later, they swept through the battlefield and found a direction where the strength of the void beast was not too strong.


    In that direction, there are nearly a hundred warriors fighting with hundreds of virtual beasts.


    The number of void beasts is much more than that of Shenwu soldiers, but the cooperation degree of Shenwu soldiers is far more than that of these violent void beasts, and they barely resist it.


    However, from time to time, the void beasts, whose accomplishments are not so strong, have crossed their lines and roared toward the blazing Mars.


    The leader of the Shenwu army is a middle-aged man with black hair. His accomplishments are planet level five forging.


    At the moment, he is holding a black long knife. The black armor is a little damaged. His face is a little tired. He is circling with two planetary level five forged void beasts.


    "Go!"


    He took the knife in both hands and cut it off. The black blade crossed the vacuum. He stood on the shells of the two five forged virtual animals of the planetary level, making a clang sound, and drove them back for a distance.


    However, there is only a shallow white scar on the shells of the two void beasts.


    Seeing this, his face turned ugly.


    "Damn it, these beasts are so defensible!"


    With a slight gasp, he said, "when will the adventurer''s reinforcements come?"?? There are more and more animals in the void. We will not be able to withstand them if we don''t come here again. "


    An adjutant on the side held a long sword and beat back an empty beast. He took a breath: "the mission has been released. It''s two days since now. I think it''s fast?"


    A black middle-aged man clenched his teeth: "Damn it! Are those adventurers really snails?? Brothers! Stop me for a while! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze and his party approached the battlefield, and Hu Xiang looked at the virtual animals that were roaring and attacking the Shenwu army. His brow slightly wrinkled: "these virtual animals are different from ordinary virtual animals."


    Leona nodded on one side: "I also have this feeling. Let''s be careful. Contact the Shenwu army there and let them block the big army. We will slowly eat this wave of void beast."Lu Ze heard the words and nodded understandingly: "I also think that since it is so, I''ll bring a wave here. It''s OK."


    As he said this, his eyes flashed over the complicated bloody runes. There was a deep black thunder cloud in the void. Under the roar, the bloody thunder light seemed to shoot at the beasts in the void like a sword.


    Dozens of furious and bloody thunder lights are blasted on the shell of the void beast. The void beast under the four forging of the planetary level is pierced through the shell by the thunder gun on the spot, and the vitality is erased instantly.


    However, the four-star forging virtual animals with their own spiritual strength and shell block the raging blood ray gun, and the tiny blood ray flashes on their shell.


    Their eyes turn red because of the special sharp pain of blood ray light, and they look at the attacker.

 Chapter 649

    "Roar!!!"


    After the thunder, the atmosphere in the vacuum was silent for a moment.


    Then, with the roar of sixteen four-star virtual animals, they turned their heads towards Lu Ze.


    After these 16 virtual beasts, there are ten virtual beasts under the four star forging.


    The middle-aged man with black hair, who was roaring to let everyone hold on a little, saw this scene and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Then he took some surprises in his eyes and added some power to his long sword. He once again split into two planet level five forging void beasts.


    "Hey ~ before I take it back, are these adventurers Cao Cao''s? That''s it. "


    Other soldiers of the Shenwu army could not help smiling on their bloody faces.


    After being led away by a wave of empty beasts, their pressure is greatly reduced. It''s not too hard to clean up these empty beasts next.


    The middle-aged man with black hair grinned and growled again: "brothers, we are the magic army! Don''t be compared with those adventurers! Hurry up and clean up the animals, and then go to help! "


    "Yes!"


    At the time when the Shenwu Army soldiers were in a high momentum, the adventurers of the two teams, Hu Xiang and Leona, were all confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Trough!!


    Sixteen star level Four forging void beasts??!


    Looking at the empty orcs, everyone was numb.


    Hu Xiang''s mouth twitches. He turns to look at Lu Ze with disbelief and feels his mouth dry: "Lu Brother Lu Ze? That''s exactly what you said


    If the man in front of him is Lu Ze, he has the heart to kill people.


    Leona on one side looked at Lu Ze, who was also pretty and pale, with a face of muddleheaded force.


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly one Leng, some don''t understand of looking at two people: "think not enough? I think it''s better to be a little more stable After all, these virtual beasts are very strong. "


    To be honest, if it''s just an ordinary planet level Four forging void beast, Lu Ze thinks he can hit 100 of them, but these void beasts are obviously not ordinary planet level Four forging void beasts.


    It can be seen from the silver hook beast last time.


    He didn''t expect that commander Hu Xiang and commander Leona were more reckless than him.


    Is it worthy of the old Jianghu?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    Leona opened her mouth and found that her voice was slightly distorted: "steady It''s better to be steady? "


    Does she think Lu Ze have any misunderstanding about stability??


    Although it can be seen from the three void beasts before, the strength of Lu Ze is about the same as that of the two of them. In addition to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, it''s only five star level Four forging.


    One time bring over 16 star level Four forging special void beast, this is called steady point?!


    How can that be regarded as instability?!


    Go directly to meet the five star forging void beast??


    When Leona was a little confused, the void beast had rushed over.


    A pink streamer flashed in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze. Suddenly, the four star level Four forging void beasts in the front suddenly roared and turned to attack their companions on the side.


    It is obvious that the void beast, which was originally in anger, did not expect to be attacked by his companions. Suddenly, blood sprayed out. Fortunately, their defense was amazing, only a few of them were slightly injured.


    The uncontrollable void beast let out a confused roar, and then saw that four void beasts planned to continue attacking, and immediately chose to fight back without thinking.


    The whole nether herd is in chaos.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s eyes flashed with complicated silver runes. Her power was quickly consumed and her face became pale.


    Fortunately, her accomplishments have also been improved, not nearly as empty as the last time she checked the silver hook beast in South Rhys.


    "In the belly, in the middle of the paws," she said with a smile


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing disappear at the same time.


    However, Lu Ze uses space to move faster than Nangong Jing.


    He suddenly appeared in the abdomen of one of the four-star virtual animals, looked up at Lin Ling''s position, and Lu Ze found a very subtle crack, which seemed to be the physiological structure of the virtual animal.


    "Death!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a ray of bloody thunder, and the thunder sounded. The hundred meter long thunder gun condensed and shot towards the tiny crack.


    Hiss!!


    The blood ray gun turns into blood light and cuts through the vacuum, stabbing towards the crack.


    After feeling the threat, the virtual animal roared to avoid it. At this time, its body suddenly froze, and the thunder gun suddenly pierced into the crack and into its body.


    The blood of the beast is spewing out with the tiny blood color and thunder light, and its vitality is dissipated in an instant.At the moment, Lu Ze''s combat power has been forged at the planetary level. In the face of the same level of void beast, it''s also a weak point attack. It''s too easy to kill.


    On the other side, Nangong Jing appears under the body of another void beast. She clenches her right hand, and the golden fist blows through the body of the stiff void beast.


    At this time, the other void beasts react and plan to attack Lu Ze and Nangong Jing.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he grinned, his body disappeared in place and appeared in the middle of all the virtual animals in an instant.


    Seeing this, the netherworld herd roared and attacked Luze.


    The gray energy ball, the huge claw of the spirit force, flies towards the landing Ze.


    Lu Ze dodged the attack easily.


    At the same time, he had a thundercloud on his head.


    With a little press of his right hand, dozens of thunders roared down towards all the virtual beasts except the four under control.


    Boom


    The blood light shines on the deep vacuum, and the thunder is accompanied by the afterwave of spiritual power.


    "Roar!!!"


    Feeling the thunder of terror, dozens of virtual animals roared at the same time, their gray body glittered, trying to block the attack.


    The gray psionic light ball and the psionic claw are pounding towards the thunder light, and they collide.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of collision is thousands of kilometers around, and the afterwave of psychic power is also spreading.


    The fierce thunder tore up the attack of the first and second planet forging void beasts, and they fell on them again, wiping out their vitality.


    However, the attack of the three star forging void beast lasted a little longer, but it was still smashed by Lu Ze.


    The rest of the thunderclap on their bodies, though not able to kill them, still broke through their rigid shells, causing them a lot of injuries.


    Only the planet level Four forging void beast can completely resist the lightning attack of Lu Ze.


    The roar of anger resounds through the void, especially the painful planet level three forging void beast, which is gathering the power of spirit to attack again.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he slightly pursed his lips. The thunder in his eyes flashed again. It was dozens of rays of thunder converged again, and then he went to the surviving virtual animals.


    In the second wave, all the three forged void beasts at the planetary level died, and only the four forged void beasts at the planetary level resisted the attack.


    But Luze is not alone in the fight.


    Nangong Jing had already appeared under another star level Four forging void beast when the planet level Four forging resisted the thunder.


    The golden fist power of hegemony surged again, and easily penetrated the body of the void beast that was unable to resist.


    Later, Nangong Jing easily killed the four void beasts controlled by autumn moon and gauze, and suppressed by Lu Ze''s thunder light.


    The whole process is just over ten seconds. The virtual animals that were angry and roaring at them have turned into corpses, floating quietly in the virtual space.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at each other, smile and return to the crowd.


    At the moment, the atmosphere was quiet. Hu Xiang, Leona and their group members all looked at Lu Ze and the three men, but they didn''t react.


    Lu Ze turned to look at some quiet Hu Xiang and others, some embarrassed: "Hu Xiang and Leona are right, we are really too careful. This time, the reward for meritorious service is based on the killing of the void beast. As a result, you have not gained from this wave of damage. "


    Sure enough, commander Hu Xiang and commander Leona are old Jianghu.


    Lu Ze himself didn''t expect to clean up so easily, but they didn''t even have time to start.


    One side of the Hu Xiang and Leona smell words, immediately feel a heart twitch.


    They couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and politely: "it''s ok Little brother Lu Ze, you can do it as you like... "


    What can they say?


    They''re desperate, too.


    Do they mean that Lu Ze brought too many virtual animals?


    In this way, they feel like they''re going to lose all their faces.


    I''m sorry to say that.


    At this moment, Hu Xiang finally knew why Lu Ze had agreed.


    Sixteen of them were killed in a short time.


    Of course, this is right!


    It''s as stable as Mount Tai!


    But, at that time, who could have thought that these three of them would be so abnormal?!


    Hu Xiang and Leona thought that Lu Ze''s strength was similar to theirs. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha were probably not as good as them. Now they find that they look up to themselves too much.


    Then they thought of the three people who were not as good as them more than a month ago. Now they are stronger than them. Suddenly they both feel sad.I''m so tired. I want to retire.


    In the distance, the soldiers of the Shenwu army heard the movement and couldn''t help but look over.


    After seeing the corpse of the void beast floating in the void, they couldn''t help being stupefied, even almost attacked by the void beast.


    The black haired middle-aged man opened his eyes wide, and even the two enemies of the planet level five forging void beast in front of him were a little indifferent.


    "How could it be?"


    That''s a total of sixteen star level Four forging void beasts! There are so many void beasts!


    They have a deep understanding of the defense of these void beasts.


    It''s only a short time of more than ten seconds. Why is it gone??


    What happened just now?

 Chapter 650

    At this time, the middle-aged man with black hair saw Lu Ze and others on the edge, and the whole man was confused.


    "Luze?!"


    Before, he had dealt with Lu Ze because of the task of the blade demon clan. At that time, were they so strong?


    "Roar!"


    A fierce roar interrupted his thoughts. He didn''t think about it any more, and once again resisted the empty beast.


    Lu Ze in the distance looked at the battle field and said with a smile, "there are not many empty beasts left. Let''s bring another wave."


    Before Hu Xiang and Leona react, the thunder cloud above Lu Ze''s head flashes again.


    This time, hundreds of empty beasts came.


    Looking at the roaring appearance of the void beast, Lu zewei smiled and said, "this time, you should be able to have prey, commander Hu Xiang and commander Leona."


    The last time he didn''t give them the void beast, Lu Ze was still upset.


    Hu Xiang and Leona look at the breath frightening empty orcs, their faces twitch and smile: "ha ha Hahaha, yes, that''s right. "


    "Come on!"


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing rushed up first.


    There are autumn moon and gauze using enchantment magical power to control the field, Lu Ze using thunder cloud magical power to suppress, Nangong''s static and violent force is incomparable, plus Hu Xiang and Leona, as well as other planet level strongmen, soon this wave of void beast has also been killed.


    Hu Xiang, Leona and others looked at the body of the void beast with wide eyes, and even some didn''t respond.


    For the first time, they found that the original battle was so easy. As long as they did their own things well, they didn''t have to worry about danger at all.


    Turning to look at Lu Ze and other people with pale faces, they couldn''t help admiring.


    It''s terrible to have a genius.


    With this wave of void beasts being cleaned up, the Shenwu army became more relaxed.


    And Lu Ze and others don''t need to lead the void beast to come, and all of them fly to the battlefield.


    With the addition of Lu Ze and others, the soldiers of Shenwu army could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They have been in the way for two days. Although there will be a shift change of soldiers, it is still very hard work.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha come to the battlefield of black haired middle-aged men. Their goal is the planet level five forging void beast.


    Lu Ze looked at the black haired middle-aged man and couldn''t help laughing: "Captain Zhang, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    This middle-aged man with black hair is the leader of the camp when he handed over the task of blade demon clan last time. Zhang Yugang and Lu Ze still have some impressions.


    The middle-aged man with black hair, holding the long knife in his hands, repelled two void beasts, and then looked at Lu Ze with complicated eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Chu Yangjun here, your strength It''s much better than last time. "


    Said, he looked at one side of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and yarn, eyes complex: "Nangong childe and Qiuyue childe are also, you are much stronger."


    The three of Lu Ze smiled and said nothing.


    The speed of their progress is unimaginable for the average planetary power.


    Later, Lu Ze said, "let''s help."


    The number of other void beasts is not too much. They can be stopped before. Now, naturally, there will be no problem. These two planetary level five forged void beasts are the key.


    Zhang Yugang smiled and nodded: "thank you very much, three people."


    "The weakness of this void beast is in the belly, in the middle of the paws."


    Lu Ze tells Zhang Yugang about the weakness of the void beast.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Zhang Yugang opened his eyes wide, and some couldn''t believe: "this void beast has weaknesses?"


    Especially, he has cut so many times. Up to now, he hasn''t even hurt a hair of this void beast. Unexpectedly, they still have weaknesses??


    Now he finally understood why they were able to kill the void beast so quickly.


    At this time, the two void beasts roared up again.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "ah Ze and I will help you block one. We will cooperate with Captain Zhang next autumn. Captain Zhang is confident in attacking weaknesses?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Zhang Yugang frowned slightly: "the attack of this void beast is not weak, can you stop it?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "it''s OK to block it."


    With the Earth Shield, his defense is good.


    Said, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing appeared in front of a void beast.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is made of gold armor and thick Earth Shield in front of him.


    Nangong is full of blonde hair, and the whole body is full of bullish golden streamer.


    Roaring up, the virtual animal sees Lu Ze and Nangong Jing standing in front of him, and suddenly opens his big mouth, forming a gray energy light cluster with a diameter of several meters in his mouth.


    At this time, a pink light flashed in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze in the distance, and its breath suddenly stagnated, and the energy light in the mouth appeared a little wave, which weakened a lot in an instant.Later, the reduced energy light group is converted into streamer light, and it is still shooting towards Luze and Nangong.


    Even though it has been weakened a lot, the attack of planetary level five forging is still the attack of planetary level five forging. Lu Ze and his two people feel a huge threat.


    Nangong Jingyi clenched his teeth: "stop with all your strength!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of gravity, and his whole body''s power surged violently, which made the Earth Shield more and more cohesive.


    Boom!!


    When the light ball collided with the Earth Shield, it made a deafening sound. With the terrifying power fluctuation, the Earth Shield quickly appeared cracks, and then directly broke.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s whole body is shining with blood, dozens of thunder guns are agglomerated and blow to the gray light group. At the same time, he has a golden fist on his right hand, which also blows to the gray light group.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing also made full use of the avalanche star fist. The golden fist was surging, and with Lu Ze''s attack, it went to the gray light ball.


    Just when Lu Ze and Nangong Jing resist the attack of this void beast, Zhang Yugang has already flown to another void beast.


    Autumn moon and gauze are trying their best to control the void beast. Suddenly, the body of the void beast stops in place.


    Zhang Yugang appears under the body of the void beast. His long black sword flashes with black blade. The blade cuts through the vacuum, cuts into the weakness of the void beast, and brings a blood.


    When the blade enters the body, the void beast just struggles, and then its vitality dissipates.


    Zhang Yugang couldn''t help but froze when he felt the vitality of the virtual animal dissipated.


    Dead?


    So simple?


    He didn''t respond.


    Before, he couldn''t do anything to hurt the void beast, but now he just killed him with one stroke??


    Is that too easy?


    On the other side, the Lingli light ball is rapidly attacking Lu Ze and Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness: "I can''t stop it!"


    Said he directly pulled Nangong Jing to disappear in place.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the gray energy ball from their original position across, shooting into the distance.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing appear beside Zhang Yugang. Even if they use space to move away from the rest of the attacks, their faces are still pale and their breath is weak.


    Planetary level five forge attack, even if they are two together is difficult to resist in the front.


    Lu Ze looked at Zhang Yugang, who was a little dazed. He twitched at the corner of his mouth: "Captain Zhang, there is another one."


    Is it really good to be dazed at this time?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Zhang Yugang just returned to his mind.


    He turned his head to look at the roaring void beast that rushed through the afterwave. There was a trace of killing in his eyes, and he grinned: "give it to me."


    Just now, he killed a planet level five forging void beast. Now he is full of confidence.


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side had a little rest and tried to use the magic power again. Zhang Yugang easily killed the remaining virtual animals.


    Two planet level five forging void beasts were killed, Zhang Yugang was liberated, and the rest of the void beasts were eliminated easily.


    Looking at the opponent being killed by the clean Shenwu Army soldiers, I was a little confused and didn''t react.


    They obviously didn''t expect that just after the reinforcements arrived, the void beast on their side was killed.


    This is too efficient.


    Zhang Yugang breathed a little, and looked at Lu Ze and others with some gratitude: "thank you for coming to support this time."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "you''re welcome."


    Hu Xiang''s cold and hard face also brought some smiles: "after all, we have come to take over the task."


    Zhang Yugang said with a smile: "however, the situation has not improved yet. The virtual animals are still entering the control area from the defense line. We still have a continuous stream of virtual animals coming here..."


    Leona smiled and said, "don''t worry, Captain Zhang. We know what to do."


    They came here to kill the void beast.


    Zhang Yugang nodded, "then I''ll trouble you."


    Later, they set out again to kill the void beast, Hu Xiang, and Leona''s team also chose to separate themselves from Luze.


    After all, the strength of Luze is too strong. Although it''s safe to follow them, the gains will be much less.


    They''re here for work, not for a vacation.


    Lu Ze and others are also looking for the virtual animals to kill, because the Mars system is too close to the border, and the number of virtual animals is very large.


    From time to time, there will be wormholes, groups of monstrous virtual animals roaring out of the wormholes and joining the battle.


    In addition to Lu Ze and others, many adventurers came to this battlefield, and the whole Mars system was caught in the flames of war.


    The fighting around Mars is especially fierce, even the owner Zhu of a small restaurant who eats goods has come to the battlefield.


    His whole body is burning purple flame, and his opponent is the planet level nine forging void beast. The battle wave has passed thousands of kilometers, which is astonishing.Countless soldiers and adventurers of the Shenwu army fought with blood and finally managed to block the attack of the void beast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, many adventure groups and Shenwu army began to fight against the void beast in batches. Some people went back to heal and rest.


    The Luze people have not yet had a rest.


    For them, they are not tired. Even if they are injured, they can recover with the power of regeneration.


    Two days later, after the rest, the adventurer and the Shenwu army replaced the previous group, while Lu Ze and others were pale at the moment, but still did not go to rest.


    Three days later.


    Lu Ze and other people keep killing the void beast. They don''t even know how many they have killed.


    At this moment, their whole body battle armour appears to be broken. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha look pale, which is too much consumption.


    Even Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are consuming a lot at the moment. However, they are dealing with the planet level one forging two forging void beast. If Lin Ling is there, they don''t need to worry about safety.


    At this moment, the adventurers and the Shenwu army nearby look at Lu Ze and others as if they are looking at monsters.


    In such a high-intensity battle, it lasted for three days.


    Are they still human??


    Generally, only those adventurers with higher accomplishments at the planetary level can recover more ability and last a little longer when fighting.


    But they are only the second forging of planet level, and even a few of them are just metamorphosis. In the face of countless void beasts, they have been fighting for three consecutive days without sleep?!


    This also made many soldiers and adventurers of the Shenwu army have a new understanding of Lu Ze and others.

 Chapter 651

    After destroying a group of void animals again, Lu Ze slightly breathed, looked at Nangong Jing and others, who were pale, and couldn''t help saying, "you go to have a rest?"


    His recovery speed is very fast, so far, he has felt a little tired. They are quite tired now.


    Nangong Jing shook her head and said, "go on."


    At this time, Lin Ling on one side rubbed some bloodshot eyes, and said with a slight weariness: "did you find it? The number of wormholes has decreased, and the number of void beasts has decreased. "


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Lu Li, covered with blood, looked around and nodded: "it seems that it''s really getting less. We haven''t seen the wormhole for a long time, have we?"


    When I first came here, there were wormholes everywhere!


    At this time, a voice with a kind of hoarse female voice resounded through the starry sky: "the defense line has been secured, the tide of beasts outside the control area has ended, and here will be the last batch of void beasts. Let''s work harder!"


    Everyone was stunned at the sound.


    Later, the crowd reacted, and their spirits were shocked. Some of their weak looks were recovered.


    This is the last batch! Hold on and it''s over!


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other, and there was a little surprise in their eyes.


    They have been fighting for three days without sleep, even though they are already exhausted.


    Is it over now?


    But surely compared with them, the defence is more tired, isn''t it?


    Autumn moon and gauze show a weak smile: "go on."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold, and he looks at the two planetary level three forging void beasts in front of him. There are thunder clouds on his head.


    "Death!"


    Boom!!


    Dozens of lightning flashes directly through the body of the void beast, wiping out their vitality.


    "Hoo..."


    A little breath, Lu Ze felt tired.


    For four consecutive days of fighting, I''ve been in a state of intense mental tension, and I can''t sleep. It''s really not a human thing.


    make complaints about her.


    Then he looked at Lu Li and others.


    Lu Li and Alice have pale faces and weak breath. Now they are recovering their strength.


    Lin Ling''s eyes are as red as a rabbit''s.


    Nangong Jing is better than Qiuyue and Shai, but their armor is broken, their whole body is full of blood, and their breath is also weak.


    They are all like Lu Ze, fighting without sleep for four days.


    Zhang Yugang and other shenwujun on one side looked at Lu Ze and others with admiration in their eyes.


    They have changed several times for rest, but they didn''t even have a rest in Luze.


    It''s too scary to have such tenacious will and terrible resilience.


    At this time, Zhang Yugang opened his mouth and said, "little brother Lu Ze, some young men, there are not many empty beasts left now. We can clean them up by ourselves. Would you go back to the camp to have a rest first?"


    One side of the Shenwu army nodded.


    "Yes, Chu Yang Jun, go to have a rest. You have killed enough void beasts."


    "For four days in a row, you are the only one to kill the void beast, except boss and general mable and several other generals."


    You know, those generals and boss Zhu are all the strong ones who can do seven star forging. They have no chance to rest in order to deal with the high-level void beasts.


    How many other people are like them? All of them will have a rest more or less, right?


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing and others on one side, then nods: "OK, let''s go to have a rest."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people immediately relieved.


    They''re really afraid that when the lights run out of oil in Luze, it''s not good.


    In fact, although Lu Ze is tired, she still has the power to fight again, but Nangong Jing is not good.


    After all, unlike Lu Ze, they have a lot less resilience.


    Now that he has decided to take a rest, Lu Ze smiles at Nangong Jing and others who are tired. "Come here, let''s move to the station directly with space."


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze and worries: "are you ok? Will it be too tired? "


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "my recovery ability is much better than yours."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li doesn''t say anything more. He actively grabs Lu Ze''s hand, and ALIS and others on the edge naturally lean over.


    After all the people got hold of Lu Ze, Lu Ze directly used space to move and disappeared in the vacuum.


    When Lu Ze and others reappear, they are already in the camp.


    Lin Ling''s eyes were almost closed. She began wearily, "let''s find a room to rest?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."Later, several people found a hotel and went in.


    Just entering the hotel, many people in the lobby turned to look over.


    After seeing Lu Ze and others, they all opened their eyes.


    Because of the tide of void beasts, there are a lot of adventurers here.


    Even they saw Lu Ze and others in the previous battle.


    They feel a little bit numb after four days of continuous fighting.


    Now I see the tired face of Lu Ze and others, and their eyes are very complicated.


    What I fear most is that I can''t compare my talent with others, even my will and effort.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the people''s eyes and went directly to the front desk: "open a suite."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the hotel''s service personnel operated on the instrument, and then looked up at Lu Ze apologetically:


    "Chu Yangjun, I''m sorry, now all the suites have been booked."


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the words.


    Now that the animal tide is at the end of the day, there are a lot of adventurer teams coming to repair. Obviously, the hotel rooms in the residence are not enough for all the adventurer teams to live in.


    Just when Lu Ze was thinking about whether to change a hotel, an old voice rang out: "let''s give our team to Chu Yangjun and them."


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, turned to look behind him.


    That''s a team of six adventurers.


    The first one is an old man with white hair and strong body.


    His breath is strong, and his accomplishments are full of planetary level six forging. Such accomplishments are rare among adventurers in the control area.


    However, even for his accomplishments, his armor was broken and stained with blood.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming over, he smiled and said, "are you tired of killing the void beast for four days in a row? Go and have a rest. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man with black hair and planetary grade five forging said with a smile: "it''s better to use our team. Mr. Ding Chen hasn''t had much rest. We were almost in cultivation. During that time, we changed the rest time twice and didn''t get tired."


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man with black hair, Ding Chen didn''t refuse either. Lu Ze immediately smiled at him gratefully: "thank you very much, uncle."


    Later, he smiled at Ding Chen, the old man with white hair: "thank you too, old man Ding Chen."


    These people are really good people.


    Lu Ze expressed that the thief was moved.


    Later, Lu Ze took Nangong Jing and others back to the room.


    After returning to the room, although all the people were tired, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice insisted on taking a bath before going to rest.


    To save time, they went into the bathroom together.


    Lu Ze looks at the door of the closed bathroom, a little speechless.


    I don''t understand women. If you don''t bathe, you won''t die.


    Lu Ze curled his mouth, then looked at his whole body''s blood and his own blood, and frowned.


    Come on, let''s wash one.


    After the bath, Lu Ze and others went back to their rooms.


    Close the door, Lu Ze didn''t practice. He lay on the bed directly, and fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow.


    The spirit of the four days has been tense and tired.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes again, the faint yellow light came into the room, with a little blazing.


    Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and suddenly felt refreshed and in excellent condition.


    He turned his head to look out of the window. The land in the distance was full of cracks, as if it was a disaster crossing. It was a mess, but in the base and the lotus sea area, it was still the same as usual.


    These are the damage caused by the previous fighting.


    However, the battle distance before Mars is still some distance, otherwise, such a terrible battle wave, the planet may crack and explode.


    In the distance, the sun was setting in the West. Lu Ze looked at the time and found that he had slept for more than a day, and it was almost the next night.


    He stretched again and walked out of the room.


    As soon as Lu Ze came out of the room, the door beside him opened. Nangong''s long black hair was scattered in disorder. He was wearing a loose white robe and had a bottle of wine in his hand.


    As she opened the door, she was pouring tons of wine.


    After seeing Lu Ze, she put down the bottle and grinned at him, "recovered?"


    Lu zebai glanced at her: "I should ask you, right? You were worse than me, right? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing suddenly said, "what am I worse than you? I''m better than you! "


    Lu Ze is speechless: "well, now you are better."


    A good man doesn''t quarrel with a woman. He records his hatred in a small book. When his combat power completely exceeds that of this guy, he must let her know how powerful he is.At this time, one side of the autumn moon and yarn came out.


    When she saw Lu Ze, she smiled softly and said, "I saw Lu Ze''s little brother just when I came out. Today must be a very good day."


    "Hiss." Nangong sneers and points out of the window: "it''s all over today."


    Autumn moon and gauze glanced at her, smacked her lips: "Tut, just came out to see the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, today''s luck is really bad."


    Nangong Jing''s eyes immediately opened: "if you want to fight, just say it!"


    Lu zebai takes a look at them. They don''t want to deal with the inertia. They turn to enter the hall.


    In the hall, he was lying on the sofa watching the animation. Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help smiling.


    He went over and held him in his arms. He rubbed his little head and said, "yes, have you finished your task well these days?"


    Hearing this, the dark blue eyes immediately felt proud: "it''s finished!"


    "There are two big star monsters out there. I ate them before they came."


    "Said, the weeping toot up the mouth:" is the taste is not very good


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, who had just sat beside Lu Ze, were surprised.


    "Stellar?"


    Nangong frowned slightly: "I haven''t heard that there are star level virtual animals near the defense line before."

 Chapter 652

    There was some silence in the hall, and Lu Ze and his three people looked at each other.


    If there are really two star level void beasts, it will not be as easy as it is now.


    The line of defense may break down, and then the netherworld beasts will enter the control area in large numbers. I''m afraid the loss will be quite serious at that time.


    Autumn moon and gauze''s eyes kneaded the small round face of the kneading and weeping softly: "this time, the greatest credit is the kneading and weeping. It''s really wonderful!"


    The little round face, which had no expression, was a little smug.


    Later, she turned her head and looked directly at Lu Ze with her dark blue eyes: "Lu Ze, delicious."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze smiled and took out the red light and purple light to feed her.


    As for the magic glass ball, it has no effect on the whimpering.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha look at the beautiful and Zizi, all of which are the corners of their mouths, and their pretty faces become soft.


    At this time, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also walked out of the room.


    Lu Ze smiled and looked at the three: "have you recovered?"


    Lu Li nodded with a smile. Seeing Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha sitting on both sides of Lu Ze, her smile froze and she couldn''t help but curling her mouth.


    And Alice, with a bright smile, led Lin Ling and Lu Li to the kitchen: "are you hungry? Let''s make delicious food first. "


    Lu Ze''s face was touched.


    As expected, Alice is a little angel. As soon as she left the room, she wanted to make delicious food for them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner in the fight between Lu Ze and Nong, Lu Ze still lost to Nong.


    Looking at several people who had shrunk to the sofa after supper, Lu Ze got up helplessly to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    After cleaning up, he crowded to Lu Li''s side to rest.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong Jing said with some doubts, "why does the tide of void animals appear suddenly?"


    This animal tide is too sudden.


    They don''t even have a sign.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, the originally silent atmosphere became more and more quiet.


    At this time, Lin Ling frowned and said, "although there are various kinds of void beasts, they seem to be similar to the silver hook beasts, as if they have something to do with the Zerg."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "I can see what they looked like before."


    Autumn moon and gauze twined their right fingers around the ends of their hair, smiled and said: "the silver hook beast before was a species that the league has never found, and now these virtual beasts are also a species that has never been found, and they are all related to the Zerg..."


    Lu Li is curious: "so where are they from? How did you get here? "


    People looked at each other, and their faces were confused.


    How do they know that?


    Just then, Lu Ze''s communicator rang.


    Originally some dull atmosphere dissipated, Lu Ze took out the communicator, looked up the news.


    Then there was a surprise smile on his face.


    Seeing the surprise on Lu Ze''s face, they all looked curious.


    Nangong Jing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze grinned: "the reward for meritorious service has arrived. This time, the reward for guarding the blazing Mars, as well as the reward for the blade demon clan, has arrived before. But I didn''t pay attention to it because I came here to fight."


    As he spoke, he projected the information into the air.


    Among them, for the reward of guarding the blazing Mars, Lu Ze several people kept killing the void beast for four days, and the number of the void beast under the planetary level Four forging and the planetary level Four forging was very large.


    They received a total of 35000 merit awards.


    This reward alone surprised them.


    You know, it''s only four days.


    They won only a little more than 10000 merit awards in the previous month.


    It can be imagined how many void beasts they killed in the previous four days.


    As for the merit award of the powerful of the blade demon clan before.


    Among them, the planet level eight forging, and the powerful blade demon family with dark magic power, is worth 8000 merits.


    And each of the Seven Star forging blade demons is rewarded with four thousand meritorious deeds.


    There is such a big difference between the two. Obviously, it''s related to the powerful power of the planet level eight forging blade demon family who still has a little dark magic.


    As soon as they were together, they captured two powerful blade demons with seven star level forging, and the total meritorious service was 8000.


    As for the planet level six forging blade demon family, the merit awards are 2500, a total of four, adding up to 10000.


    There are still a lot less meritorious deeds of the five forging blade demons at the planetary level, ranging from several hundred to fifteen hundred, which add up to more than thirteen thousand.


    Plus six blade demon warships, the eight Forged Blade demon warship at the planetary level is worth five thousand meritorious deeds, two seven Forged Blade demon warships at the planetary level are worth three thousand meritorious deeds, and three warships are worth two thousand meritorious deeds.It''s just the warship''s feat that has 17, 000.


    All in all, Lu Ze now has nearly 120000 merits!


    Enough to buy two more warrior suits.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it seems that Nangong teacher and Qiuyue teacher have the martial arts suit."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "with the Wushen suit, my combat power can be planetary level five forging! At that time, you will be much weaker than me


    Looking at Nangong Jing''s excited appearance, Lu Ze couldn''t help but give her a white look and said he didn''t want to talk.


    One side of the autumn moon and the same mouth of the gauze, some happy, but she did not like Nangong static as the sound.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of one thing: "by the way, the treasures obtained from the powerful of the blade demon clan have not been taken back."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong said with a smile, "let''s go and recycle it first. Maybe we can put together the smart martial suit."


    Lin Ling also has some expectations in her eyes. Although there are more than two months left in the void border this time, they are sure to have martial arts suits, but it''s better to get them earlier.


    Lu Ze nodded, then opened his mouth and said, "let''s tidy up their treasures first. We didn''t see them last time."


    The crowd nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze took out a bunch of space rings, which were all left by the powerful of the blade demon clan.


    In fact, it''s very simple to arrange the space ring. For them, as long as it''s useless for them, they can simply put it there, and then they can directly throw it back. The Shenwu army will have a special person to estimate the value.


    Several people''s spiritual force into the space ring, began to screen.


    A moment later, after a space ring was checked, Lu Li smiled and said, "the strong of these sharp edge demons are actually poor. Apart from some cultivation potions and ordinary equipment, there is nothing particularly outstanding."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "after all, it''s just a common powerful blade demon, don''t expect too much."


    Soon, they checked most of the space rings, but found some disposable treasures used to make base cards.


    This also makes Lu Ze and others begin to sympathize with those powerful blade demons.


    No matter how strong the disposable treasure is, it can''t be used at all in the face of star level murmuring.


    They must have been very desperate at that time, right?


    Of course, these disposable treasures have little effect on the people of Luze.


    It''s better to exchange it for merit.


    For them, there are some talents that Alice can handle.


    As for the cultivation potion, they used the light regiment.


    Equipment, those sharp edge demons are not magical. The equipment is very general, far inferior to the martial arts suit.


    Soon, there is only the space ring of the eight Forged Blade demon family at the planetary level.


    Lu Ze and others have found many precious spiritual fruits, and many energy crystals that radiate strong spirit.


    It is estimated to be used for cultivation, which is also useless for them.


    At this time, Lu Li''s spirit moved and took out a black sword.


    There was a little surprise in her eyes: "this sword has a certain promotion effect on the dark magic."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze and others immediately looked at her with envy.


    Alice curled her lips. "Ah Li, it''s so nice. You are the only one who has got the right weapon."


    Lin Ling said, "however, it''s not surprising that the powerful one of the blade demon family had a little dark magic power before. It would have such a long sword."


    Nangong Jing: "I don''t think the powerful one of the blade demon clan has thought about it. He can''t even get his weapon out, so he''s captured alive, right?"


    Lu Ze also thought it was funny: "I can only say that he is too unlucky."


    At this time, one side of the autumn moon and the veil eyebrows slightly picked: "what is this?"


    Her spirit surged and she took out a black metal box.


    After seeing the black metal box, Lu Ze and others frowned.


    "This metal box..."


    Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue look at each other.


    They met twice before.


    One is at the northern border of the Federation, once at the time of the previous blade demons.


    Every time the box of this style is filled with high-tech products, it may be the civilized creation of the higher demons.


    Nangong''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled: "isn''t this also the ghost thing of the blade demon family?"


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead: "every time I see this thing, it won''t be good."


    The weakly ordered space bomb was almost directly returned by the Erna galaxy. The balls used by the six edge demons have not been found yet, and now they encounter another box.


    They are so tired.Lin Ling looked at the box and said, "can you open it?"


    Autumn moon and yarn try a little harder.


    However, to open everyone''s eyes, the box opened easily.


    Nangong still blinked: "it''s really open?"


    Even the autumn moon and the gauze are also a little muddled. She just opened them casually. She didn''t think of opening them herself.


    However, after seeing the inside of the box, Lu Ze and others all frowned.


    Because the box is empty.


    Alice blinked in surprise. "Empty?"


    Everyone looked at each other and the atmosphere in the hall was quiet.


    Lu Ze frowned: "empty, have you used the things inside?"

 Chapter 653

    In the hall.


    People looked at the empty metal box inside and fell into deep thought.


    Nangong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "it''s a coincidence that the used high-tech creation has a wave of beasts within a few days after catching the powerful edge of the demon clan."


    Lin Ling said, "maybe his original purpose is not for Azer? "It''s just by the way to catch Azer?"


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips and smiled: "just ask."


    As he spoke, Lutzer contacted Michael using a communicator.


    After a series of sounds, Michael got through.


    His shadow appeared in the hall, looking very tired.


    Seeing Lu Ze, Michael couldn''t help his mouth twitching: "Lu Ze, don''t you tell me that you have found the sharp blade demon strongman of heatstroke again?!"


    He now has a headache at the thought of heatstroke.


    Lu Ze smelt the words and said with a smile: "General Michael is joking. How can I be so lucky? And now that the animal tide has just passed, where can I pick up the strong edge of the demon family with heatstroke? "


    Michael rolled his eyes. "Do you know the animal tide just passed? I''m still in the defence. There are so many things. If you didn''t contact me, I would never have received communication now. "


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and smiled: "General Michael has been working hard. I''m just trying to ask, how is the defense line now?"


    Michael looked speechless: "that''s what you contacted me for?"


    Although he complained, he slowly smiled: "the loss is much smaller than expected. Except for the loss of several warships, the casualties are almost zero, which is a miracle!"


    "Not only myself, but also other officers can''t believe the proportion of casualties. We are ready for a big loss because of the coming tide of beasts."


    When Luce and others heard Michael, they all smiled.


    Nangong Jing and others on one side looked at it, and their eyes were soft.


    They all know it''s the work of Yiwu, who even ate the two star class void beasts before they got close to the line of defense.


    But of course, it can''t be said to Michael. Lu Ze just smiled and said, "that''s great."


    Michael looks at Lutzer''s smile and pours.


    He always felt that Lu Ze was not surprised enough.


    However, he would not be foolish enough to think that Lu Ze did something.


    After all, the defense line is close to hundreds of light-years, so many Shenwu soldiers, even the saints can''t care about it, let alone Lu Ze?


    So he didn''t think much about it, just said, "you didn''t contact me just to ask me this, did you? I''ll hang up if it''s OK. "


    Hearing Michael''s words, Lu Ze said with a smile, "do you know the reason for this animal tide?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Michael''s face suddenly became dignified. He frowned and stared at Lu Ze: "do you know?"


    Lu Ze: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Michael looked at Lu Ze''s smile, his mouth twitched, his heart was filled with anger.


    "I don''t know what you asked?"


    Lu Ze didn''t notice Michael''s expression. He smiled and said, "but I may have a clue here."


    "What?!"


    Michael opened his eyes and looked at Lutzer incredulously.


    "We haven''t left the defense line since the end of the tide just to prevent the tide from coming back. General Chengfeng has sent elite troops to explore for several times now, but no clue has been found. How did you find it?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "do you remember the eight forging edge Demon power at the planetary level last time?"


    Michael nodded. "That one will be the dark one? Of course. "


    Lu Ze brings back a planet level eight forging powerful blade demon family, as well as a dark god, which naturally impresses him.


    "Just remember, I found something in his booty that doesn''t belong to the civilization of the blade demon family It''s a higher level of civilization. "


    Lutzer explained to Michael what happened to the two black boxes, the weakly ordered space bomb and the metal ball that seemed to be a probe function.


    Michael opened his eyes wide, shocked, but he didn''t interrupt, just listened quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now, the black box is empty, and the contents are gone. "


    Hearing this, Michael''s body stiffened, the whole person fell into silence, the atmosphere became a little quiet.


    After the silence, Michael slowly said: "Lu Ze, it wasn''t long before you caught this sharp edge demon, and the tide of void beast appeared Now he found an empty box in his booty, so you suspect he did it? "


    He thought it was possible, maybe it was.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "what about the prisoner? Can you ask me something? "Michael frowned: "his cultivation is too high. There is no one who can guide and control his mind among the strong of our people. He is being locked in prison these days. The army chief originally planned to take him back to Shenwu City, but before he could bring him back, there was a wave of beasts."


    "Now, he''s still in the prison where he lives."


    Lu Ze and others smell the words and look at each other.


    The cultivation of the powerful of the eight forging at the planetary level is too high, and the powerful of the spirit system is rare. What''s more, they have the Charm Magic similar to autumn moon and gauze?


    It is estimated that Qiuyue and Shai are the strongest mind control powers of the human race.


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly frown: "that blade demon is too strong for me to control."


    Lu Ze slightly breathed: "then we can only think of other ways."


    There was some silence in the atmosphere. Michael said, "I''ll report to general Cheng Feng, and contact the local side to let them pay attention to the strong one of the blade demon clan."


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    That''s what he told Michael.


    If it''s the wave of beasts launched by the powerful one of the blade demon clan, the reason why the wave of beasts is launched is obviously of great interest to all of us.


    At that time, it will be a great credit.


    I think there will be no lack of merit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taking control of the border line, Michael cut off communication and breathed a little.


    He turned to look at the adjutant on one side, with a dignified look: "contact the resident side, let them take care of the blade demon clan."


    The young adjutant nodded, "yes!"


    And Michael began to contact the headquarters.


    Asteroid base, an office, bareheaded strong man cheng feng looked at the star map in front of him, frowning.


    The tide of beasts came suddenly, but they couldn''t find the source.


    After a moment, he rubbed his brow and heart, and sighed slowly.


    Although we couldn''t find the source, we searched the area for thousands of light-years, but we didn''t find such a large-scale herd, which shows that the herd is really over.


    Go back.


    Chengfeng has plans.


    After all, Shenwu army has other things to do. It''s not a matter to keep in this area all the time.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Chengfeng has a low voice.


    The door of the office opened and a brown haired man in war armor came in.


    "General Cheng Feng, Michael, the deputy commander of Shangyang garrison, would like to contact you and say that there is an emergency report."


    "Michael?"


    Cheng Feng hears the words and is slightly shocked.


    "What is his emergency? Connect. "


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, the man with brown hair nodded and connected the communication.


    Michael''s hologram appeared in the hall.


    He saluted Chengfeng: "general Chengfeng!"


    Cheng Feng nodded: "well, what''s the matter?"


    Michael took a deep breath, then his face was a little solemn: "I may have some clues about the animal tide here."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Michael''s words, Cheng Feng''s whole body was stiff, and his breath was slightly surging, which set off a gust of wind in the office.


    Then he stares straight at Michael. "You said you found a clue to the tide?"


    Michael heard the words and shook his head: "it''s not what I found, it''s what Chu Yang Jun Lu Ze found."


    He dare not claim the credit.


    "Lu Ze?"


    Hearing Michael''s words, Cheng Feng is even more confused.


    As a star power, he belongs to the real high level of the Federation, and naturally knows more about Luze than others.


    He also understood how much the saints valued the young man.


    Otherwise, how could the saints seal the king?


    However, even if he knew, he was still in a daze.


    After all, Lu Ze is only now in a state of transformation, and he was still in control of the area when he was in the animal tide. How could he know the clues of the animal tide??


    Seeing the strange look on Chengfeng''s face, Michael couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    It turns out that even a strong general like Chengfeng will be surprised.


    This made him feel a little comfort when he was pierced by Lu Ze.


    The atmosphere was silent, Chengfeng breathed a little, calmed down, and looked at Michael directly: "tell me more."


    "Yes!"


    Later, Michael said, "it starts with Lu Zesheng catching a powerful edge demon who is a planet level eight forging and also a dark magical power..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait! "


    Chengfeng looks at Michael in a dazed way, which makes Michael extremely happy.


    Before that, when he just accepted the strong man of the sharp blade demon family who suffered from heatstroke, his expression was very similar to that of general Chengfeng, right?It seems that the wrong thing is not him, but Lu Ze!


    "Captured a planet level eight forged powerful blade demon?"


    Michael nodded solemnly: "according to Lu Ze, the powerful blade demon has heatstroke. He found it."


    Cheng Feng: "..."


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, then took a deep breath and slowly calmed down his shocked mood.


    At first, he thought he knew enough about Lu Ze, but now he found that he didn''t know enough about Lu Ze.


    It seems that only the saints really know Luze, right?


    Chengfeng no longer thinks about it, and says, "go ahead."


    Michael could not help sighing at the rapid recovery of the mood.


    It''s worthy of being general Chengfeng. He has a stable mind.


    Later, he told him all about what Lu Ze had told him before.


    Soon, the office was silent.


    Michael looked at the frown and did not speak.


    Before that, he said everything he knew. Since then, general Cheng Feng has not spoken.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and Chengfeng slowly said, "command down, the defense line will be disbanded, I will go to Shangyang camp, and this time I will take the powerful blade demon family to Shenwu city."


    Michael sniffed and smiled, "yes, general."


    Just then, Michael''s adjutant rushed over from afar, pale. "General, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 654

    Seeing his adjutant''s pale face, Michael felt cold and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young adjutant swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some dry mouth way: "that blade demon clan strong person died."


    Hearing what he said, Michael stiffened and his face turned ugly.


    And in the distant asteroid base, Chengfeng''s face slowly sank.


    "Dead?" said Michael, gnashing his teeth?? How can I die?! When he was in custody, he clearly sealed his strength and mental strength, and there was a strong guard. He could not commit suicide! "


    The young adjutant''s face was a little ugly: "before the camp was besieged by many virtual beasts, the deputy commander of alders, who was in charge of the guard, also went out to resist the virtual beasts. When he came back, the spirit sea of the powerful edge demon had been destroyed."


    "Damn it! Alders that fool! "


    Michael''s face was ugly, his whole body was full of breath, and he could not help swearing.


    The young adjutant lowered his head slightly, a little shivering, afraid to speak.


    In fact, Michael also knows that alders is not to blame for the siege of the void orcs. It is inevitable for alders to go out to kill the void orcs in order to guard the camp, but he did not expect that time would be so skillful.


    At the moment, in the distant asteroid, Cheng Feng''s face is heavy and his brows are frowning. He takes a deep breath: "OK, Michael, compared with the safety of the whole station, alders''s approach is understandable and not wrong."


    Said, he dundundun: "inform the garrison to guard the body of the sharp edge demon clan. Let''s go back to Shangyang garrison first to see the body of the sharp edge demon clan. Maybe we can find any clues."


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, Michael was a little relieved and said, "Chengfeng general Mingjian, I will inform alders."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the void universe.


    In the desolate and chaotic star region.


    A huge star fortress hovers in a vacuum far away from a huge and incomparable planet.


    A room inside the star fortress.


    Loloxes'' Purple eyes flashed a little.


    "Wenger is dead in silence."


    The powerful of the blade demon family in the room were all stunned, and the atmosphere in the room was dead.


    A moment later, Doris, the leader, was full of breath, and his expression was a bit violent:


    "it''s impossible! Silent Wenger''s strength is close to the nine forging of the planetary level, and there is a dark magic in him. He just went to determine the spatial coordinates outside the human race, and the task has been completed. How could he die? "


    On one side, mormerd also frowned: "loloshes, are you wrong? Silent Wenger''s strength is so strong, just a trip to the ethnic border, how could something happen? "


    "I also hope my feeling is wrong," lolosi said with a wry smile. "I''m afraid it''s suicide because I''ve been touched by Arsene Wenger in silence."


    Hearing the words of lolocis, the room fell into a dead silence again.


    All blade demons are stunned.


    After a while, Doris stabilized his violent mood, took a slow breath and asked in a deep voice:


    "suicide?! Why? "


    "I don''t know why, no information came back."


    Loloxes shook his head.


    It''s also a headache for him.


    However, his purple eyes sparkled with mysterious and hazy light, and slowly said: "since we can make silent Arsene Wenger commit suicide, I think he is facing an opponent he can''t defeat, which is likely to be a star level strong man. He knows that he can''t escape, so he will make such a choice."


    "Even though Wenger may have been captured alive in silence, and there is a risk of revealing our situation, so he will be so decisive to do such a thing."


    Hearing the speculation of lolosis, many blade demons frown.


    "If you are captured alive, I''m afraid Wenger will not have a chance to commit suicide? With Wenger''s strength and magic, the strength of the guards will never be weak, there is no reason not to find out


    Doris frowned.


    Loloxes smiled: "what if the strong guards go against the beasts? We sent a big gift to the people. Calculate the time. This gift should be delivered at this time. "


    Hearing the words of loloxes, the people were slightly shocked.


    I''m afraid it''s possible to find out.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In the end, Doris sighed: "if that is the case, Arsene Wenger can only admit that he is unlucky. When he went out to do a task, he met a star level strong man. This is destiny."


    Other blade demons are speechless.


    Who can blame this?


    I can only blame him for his bad luck.


    Later, lolocis continued: "however, this time, the space coordinate point of silent Lord Arsene Wenger can still be used, which shows that things on our side have not been found, which is a blessing in misfortune."Doris nodded in recognition.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    Doris looked at the door and said, "come in."


    When the door opened, a sharp blade demon warrior in black armor had some excitement on his face: "Lord Doris, everyone, reinforcements are here, Lord lalanis is here."


    Hearing the words of this blade demon warrior, many blade demons showed surprise expression.


    Then Doris stood up and said, "let''s go to meet Lord lalanis!"


    Other blade demons have expectations on their faces. Even the three of them, guart, momorde and lolocis, are excited.


    That''s the peerless beauty of the blade demons. Which one doesn''t want to be her mate?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blazing sparks.


    After communicating with Michael, Lu Ze and others went straight out of the door to the recycling hall.


    Except for the black metal box, everything else was taken back.


    More than 30000 meritorious deeds have been recovered. Now, there are more than 150000 meritorious deeds of Lu Ze.


    This means that autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling''s martial arts suits can be bought directly.


    At the moment, all three have expectations in their eyes.


    Nangong Jing can''t wait to say, "go back and buy now!"


    Lu Ze looked at the excited look of several people and couldn''t help but smile: "HMM."


    After returning to the room, Nangong Jing can''t wait to grab Lu Ze''s communicator and open the page to buy the martial arts suit.


    Although the autumn moon and gauze on one side and Lin Ling are not as excited as Nangong Jing, they are still very happy.


    Even Lu Li and Alice are curious.


    Lu Ze looked at several people who were gathered together and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Is it a woman?


    Is their shopping desire so strong in any era?


    Even if they buy equipment, it''s probably the same for them, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze picked up her voice and rubbed her little head. He felt a little sigh in his heart. It was the little guy who was better.


    After a while, Nangong Jing and the three finally made the list.


    At this time, Nangong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "it''s ten days before the delivery. It''s so slow."


    Autumn moon and gauze recline on sofa, mouth corner slightly skimmed: "Shenwu army''s efficiency is too poor."


    Lin Ling nodded: "I also think that the Shenwu army needs to make some improvements in this respect. How can this kind of transaction take eight days No, five days No, it will be delivered in three days! "


    Lu Ze looks at the three people who dislike the express delivery speed, and feels his brain is wide and painful.


    Now the three of them are just like the girls who would like to fly to the front of them immediately after online shopping.


    Oh, woman!


    Lu Ze expressed contempt in his heart.


    But Lu Li and Alice look at Nangong Jing and they are envious.


    Alice said, "I want to buy it quickly."


    Although Lu Li doesn''t speak, her mood can be seen from her slightly pursed red lips.


    However, for the two of them, their merit is not as good as Nangong Jing and others. Naturally, they have to wait until the end to buy, and there is no complaint.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first floor of the small building in front of the military supplies treasury of Shenwu army.


    The old king cried again: "there are martial arts suits sold again!"


    Hearing the words of Lao Wang, the people looked over again.


    Just on one side of the big man curious to ask, the old Wang couldn''t help shouting: "lying trough! Another one! "


    Hearing Lao Wang''s words, the people immediately opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    Two in a row?


    When did the Wushen suit sell so well?


    At this time, Lao Wang called out again: "lying trough! Another one! "


    Before Lao Wang''s voice fell, a beautiful woman couldn''t help but give him a white look: "we are not deaf, and you have said one more thing for sale twice."


    Old Wang Wen Yan, opened his eyes, turned to see a beautiful woman, there is still a residual shock on his face.


    He said, "I''m talking about selling three, three in a row!"


    He''s a bit confused now. Last time Lu Ze bought one, it''s a rare situation. Unexpectedly, he sold three pieces in a row??


    Hearing that Lao Wang had sold three pieces in a row, people couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    Beautiful and gorgeous women open their eyes: "three pieces sold in a row?"?? This time it must have been bought by a strong man! Look who it is! "


    She didn''t dare to think of the last time, but this time it was different!


    This time, she felt she could think about it.


    Others also looked at Lao Wang curiously.Hearing this, Lao Wang quickly turned his head to the trading information. Later, he opened his eyes again and his face was dazed.


    Other people are more and more curious.


    "Lao Wang, who is this time?" the gorgeous woman asked expectantly


    Lao Wang was a little eccentric, so he took a look at the beautiful woman.


    The eyebrows of the beautiful and beautiful woman were slightly wrinkled, which was inexplicably seen by Lao Wang.


    Just then, Lao Wang said, "cough Lu Ze bought it this time Three things in a row are him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the hall.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Didn''t he buy one? Why did you buy three more sets? "


    At this time, Lao Wang looked at the beautiful and beautiful woman with a stiff face, and his face was strange: "cough This time, Lu Ze bought a female one. "


    Everyone: "..."


    They understood immediately.


    The beautiful woman is not good.


    Why is it so hard to find a local tyrant that suits you?


    Lao Wang coughed: "I''ll inform the Quartermaster..."


    Said, and ran away.


    Others shook their heads and returned to their positions.


    Envy?


    No, not at all. What do you envy?


    Anyway, they can''t get 200 thousand meritorious deeds in such a short period of two months. What else can they envy that they can''t even imagine in their dreams?


    Just a little lemon.

 Chapter 655

    Blazing sparks.


    Just after Nangong jingsan bought the Wushen suit, Lu Ze''s communicator rang.


    Nangong Jing throws the communicator to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looked at the display, it was Michael''s communication.


    When he got through, Michael''s hologram appeared in the hall.


    Lu Ze looked at Michael in surprise: "have you found the source of the animal tide? It''s so efficient. "


    Nangong Jing and others on one side also looked at Michael in surprise.


    After all, it wasn''t long before Michael got back in touch.


    Michael hears Lu Ze''s words, can''t help breathing, his face is a little embarrassed.


    He gave a dry smile: "actually The captives of the blade clan are dead. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze and others look at Michael, a little confused.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    A moment later, Michael couldn''t bear the awkward atmosphere at first. He smiled bitterly: "this time, it was our negligence in Shangyang garrison. Unexpectedly, when the wave of beasts in the void besieged us, the powerful edge demon killed himself while the strong guard was not around."


    Lu Ze heard Michael''s explanation, some helplessly smiled: "this animal tide really came too unexpectedly."


    Michael''s face was bitter, and he continued, "in fact, I''m contacting Lu Ze this time. You want to know where you caught the powerful one of the blade demon clan."


    "We want to see if there is any trace there," he said


    Hearing this, Lu Ze pointed out the position with a smile, and then he said with a smile: "it''s here. It''s not far from the border of the control area, and the animal tide passed through here before. Go and have a look."


    In fact, Lu Ze thinks it''s very unlikely to find clues there.


    After all, the powerful one of the blade demon clan was going to catch Lu Ze before. It is estimated that even if he really used the civilized creation, it would not be used in that area.


    Michael looked at the area that Lu Ze pointed out, and he felt helpless.


    He also thought of this floor.


    However, this is the only clue now. Anyway, go to confirm it first.


    He nodded to Lu Ze: "I see, this time it''s our negligence. Lu Ze''s reward for your merit will not be small, and will be distributed in the next two days."


    Lu Ze smells the words, smiles and nods: "OK."


    The communication was cut off and the hall became a little quiet.


    After the silence, autumn moon and shaxiu eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "I didn''t expect that the powerful one of the blade demon family killed himself."


    Nangong Jing shook her head: "in this case, the last clue is gone."


    Lu Ze shook his head: "it''s estimated that the Shenwu army will pay more attention to this aspect next. We can''t do anything. Now that the animal tide is over, it''s not a big problem. Just do your own thing."


    Some nodded.


    Then Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s ten days before your Wushen suit arrives. Let''s find out if there is any suitable task nearby. When your Wushen suit arrives, let''s go out of the control area."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people all took some expectations.


    "Good."


    Just then, Lin Ling''s communicator rings.


    Everyone looked at the past curiously. Lin Ling opened the communicator and read the news inside.


    Later, she smiled: "it''s my brother. They also participated in the battle against the tide of the void beast before. Now just after the rest, I heard that we contacted me when we were in the camp."


    She said with a smile, "he said he would like to invite us to a hot little restaurant."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words: "brother Lin Kuang, they treat? Wonderful! Go ahead and eat. "


    Although Lin Kuang''s achievements are not many, they can''t afford to eat well.


    But other people don''t have to pay for their own treat. It''s delicious anyway.


    Nangong Jing on one side is also looking forward to: "the rare few guys treat, we have to eat a good meal."


    Autumn moon and gauze glanced at Nangong Jing: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, don''t eat others poor."


    So, the two eyes again.


    Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling are speechless.


    Don''t they make as good as others treat?


    I don''t want to cook for them.


    Several people left the suite and came to the fiery little restaurant.


    As soon as they entered the blazing restaurant, Lu Ze and others felt a lot of sight.


    Because of the tide of animals, there was just a big war. At the moment, there are many people coming to the fiery little restaurant. The whole restaurant is full of people.


    These diners are adventurers. They have heard about the performance of several people in Luze who have been killing the void beast for four days without sleep. At this moment, they all show the danger of kindness to Luze and others.Lu Ze even felt that the kindness of these people was deeper than before.


    At this time, the back kitchen door opened and Zhu came out with the dishes.


    After seeing Lu Ze and others, he was slightly shocked, then grinned: "it''s you guys, haven''t come here for a long time?"


    As he said this, he put the dishes on a table and walked to Lu Ze and others.


    He glanced at Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and Lin Ling. Finally, he was stunned when he saw Lu Li and Alice.


    When he saw the voice of Lu Li holding him in his arms, he even twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    He pointed to his finger and said, "Stinky boy, you''re killing people? You''re still young. Take it easy. "


    Lu Ze:


    Nangong Jing et al.:? "


    The atmosphere was awkwardness. Lu Ze and others even felt all kinds of sights coming from the restaurant.


    Lu Ze smiled and explained, "it''s not our child, it''s our little sister."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, I wish the boss look more strange. Lu Ze always feels that he is thinking something messy.


    However, I wish the boss didn''t talk about this topic at last. With a soft look, he reached out and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder.


    "I heard that you have been killing the void beast for four days in a row? Yes, it''s my style. "


    Hearing Zhu''s words, the diners who have been paying attention to them can''t help making a fuss.


    "Lao Zhu, that''s not true. You''re very strong now, right? But I''m afraid you can''t match their age in chuyang Jun?"


    A big man with a scar on his face grinned: "that''s right, you old man is so bad that he has to put gold on his face."


    Hearing the scar man''s words, old Zhu immediately turned his head and stared at the scar man: "scar, your last dish today!"


    "Ah?!" When the scar man heard the words, his smile froze on his face, and the whole man collapsed.


    The crowd immediately laughed again, and the atmosphere became joyful with the constant words like anger, chef''s privilege and so on.


    At this time, the scar man grinned and said, "to be honest, the performance of Chu Yangjun when he was facing the tide of beasts before really convinced me."


    They couldn''t help but smile.


    There are too many geniuses, but it''s the ones who really contribute that deserve respect.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Lu Ze couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Are you so excellent?


    It''s going to expand.


    At this time, I wish the boss said: "well, you come to find those boys?"


    With that, he pointed to Lin Kuang and others who looked at Lu Ze and others in the corner.


    "Let''s go. I''m busy. I''ll serve you first. I''ll give you a 25% discount on this meal."


    Lu Ze hears speech, the corner of the mouth twitches next: "thank you to wish boss."


    One side of the diner is a constant hissing, what stingy wish.


    I wish the boss smiled and glanced at the fiercest ones, and silently wrote down their table number.


    Lu Ze, who is watching Zhu''s boss closely, silently mourns for them.


    Later, I wish the boss to enter the kitchen, and Lu Ze and others also came to the table of Lin Kuang and others.


    At the moment, Lin Kuang and others look at Lu Ze and others with complicated eyes.


    Lu Ze and others are respected by these strong people, but they see it in their eyes, saying that they don''t envy it is false.


    They are all the sons of the federal generation. Naturally, they are respected by countless federal citizens.


    But those honors are not worth mentioning in the void.


    Here, you may be able to smash a few former princes with a stone. Even if it''s not, it''s also the top talent.


    Here, their glory is not worth mentioning. In the eyes of these strong people, they are just rookies.


    However, while they are still regarded as rookies, Lu Ze and others of the same generation are now respected by these powerful people.


    Can it not make them feel complicated?


    Lu Ze and others sat down. Lu Ze looked at Lin Kuang and others and found that they were pale.


    It can be seen that their fighting was fierce before, and their injuries have not been completely recovered.


    At this time, Luo Bingqing looked at Lu Ze and others, and said lightly: "Lu Ze, Nangong, Qiuyue, do you want to go out of the control area after that?"


    Lu Ze smiled: "I will think about it later."


    It''s about thinking, but they must be going out, but it''s still hard to say.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Luo Bingqing and others all breathed.


    Later, Jack sighed, "unfortunately, I''m afraid we can''t get out of the control zone in these months."Lin Kuang grinned: "it''s said that there''s chaos outside the control area. I''m afraid I can''t do it this time. I''m sure I''ll go to see you this time."


    Luo Bingqing smiles lightly: "count me one."


    Moye''s mouth corners: "let''s break through the star level first. After eating this meal, I will go back to shut up. I won''t go out until I reach the planetary level."


    Others also have blinking eyes with firmness in them.


    After this battle of life and death, plus their accumulation, it is enough.


    Xuanyuji shows her eyebrows and says, "before the end of this training, she will break through the stars."


    Nangong Jing grins: "I wish you success."


    Later, they talked about the tasks and battles of the previous period, and soon wished the boss the dishes.


    I wish my boss a higher level of lingchu than Alice. Of course, the cooking skills are quite good. Although Lu Li is very reluctant, I have to admit that the three of them are still not as good as my boss.


    He was very happy to eat, and the little round face was full of satisfaction.


    For the weeping, Luo Bingqing and others have seen it before in school.


    Though I''m surprised why she''s here.


    However, they did not ask more.


    Soon, they had enough to eat and drink. Luo Bingqing and other people paid tribute, and they separated.


    Lu Ze and others look at Luo Bingqing''s back, some silence.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile slightly: "next time we meet, they are planetary level, right?"


    "Well."

 Chapter 656

    Two days later.


    Mars station.


    In an office of the Shenwu army, a beautiful woman is bowing her head and busy.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Come in," the beautiful woman said in a hoarse voice


    When the gate opened, Isaiah, the deputy commander of the army, came out with some excitement on his face: "general Mabel, we have eliminated the spiritual sea ban of those prisoners and got some news!"


    Mabel hears the words and quickly raises her head. She stares at Isaiah: "what''s the news?"


    "We got the positions of the first six metal balls. At the same time, we got a message. This time, it seems that the task of their exploration is due to what the high level of the blade demon found in the void universe, and even the shadow of the dark iron demon and the black smoke clan."


    Hearing Isaiah''s words, Mabel frowned slightly: "what did you find?"


    Isaiah shook his head: "the level of these blade demons is too low to know the specific situation."


    After listening to Isaiah, Mabel fell silent.


    After the meeting, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and seemed to think of something.


    Later, she contacted Shangyang station directly.


    Shangyang station.


    Michael is bringing Cheng Feng to the prison where the prisoners are being held. In addition to the two men, there is a strong blonde man with strong face and a man with some beautiful brown hair.


    In front of them is Wenger''s body.


    There was no scar on his body, but his eyes were closed and he seemed to be asleep.


    Cheng Feng looks at the body and frowns: "what is the purpose of such a decisive suicide?"


    Michael and others looked at each other, then the blonde man shook his head and smiled bitterly: "the strength of this prisoner is too strong, we can''t ask for his information."


    The man with brown hair on one side was also biting his teeth, a little bitter: "this time I blame him for not taking good care of him, I am willing to accept punishment."


    Chengfeng waved his hand: "the camp is surrounded by the tide of beasts. You have to fight against the tide of beasts with your blood. It''s not your fault."


    Just then, the blonde man''s communicator rang.


    His face froze, and he saw the wind.


    Cheng Feng glanced at the blonde man and said, "look, you are the commander of the station. Maybe you have something important."


    The blonde man nodded, "yes!"


    With that, he took out the communicator directly.


    When he saw the displayed contact, he was stunned and accepted the communication.


    In the middle of the air, Mabel''s holographic projection emerged. She looked around and, after seeing the prevailing trend, hurriedly saluted.


    "General!"


    Cheng Feng waved: "Mabel, what''s the matter?"


    Mabel looked at Wenger''s body on the ground, and then said with some solemnity: "it''s like this, Chu Yang Jun Lu Ze captured a group of sharp edge demons alive in the Mars system. We have been interrogating them for a while, and now we have some achievements."


    Hearing mable''s words, Michael and Cheng Feng had a heart attack at the first time.


    Lu Ze again?!


    Instinctively in their mind, they recalled the picture of the sharp edge demon family with heat stroke.


    I''m afraid that guy is not a professional of the blade picking demon clan?!


    Later, Chengfeng wipes out the thoughts in his mind and looks at Mabel with a frown: "this is the internal affairs of your Mars department. What can I do to contact Julian?"


    Mabel said, "well, we got a message from the captives. It''s said that during this period, what the blade demons found in the void universe, and the dark iron demons and the black smoke clan participated. I heard that one of the blade demons of general Julian committed suicide. I wonder if it''s related to this."


    Hearing mable''s words, people were slightly stunned and fell into deep thought.


    After a while, Chengfeng slowly breathed and said: "it''s not common for a strong person who can make a planet level eight forging and dark magic to commit suicide without hesitation and keep it secret. This matter, I will contact with the holy warrior. "


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, everyone nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    In these ten days, Lu Ze and others found several tasks nearby to do.


    Many of these tasks are to clean up the void beasts that remain in the control area after the end of the beast tide before. Of course, there are other tasks.


    Ten days later.


    The express uncle contacted Lu Ze again and sent three sets of Wushen suits.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling waited for ten days and finally received the goods. Naturally, they were very excited.


    After saying goodbye to the strange looking express uncle, Lu Ze returned to the hall.


    Seeing the smiling Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe and linling, and the envious Lu Li and Alice, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing."Your Wushen suit is here. Let''s go."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the people restrained their smiles.


    "Well."


    Lin Ling asked, "we have two treasure houses. Which one should we go first?"


    Autumn moon and gauze open the hologram of the void universe and point out the treasure house positions mentioned by the two previous star pirate groups.


    "Both are quite far away."


    Lu Ze looked at it and said with a smile, "let''s start with the treasure of the terry brothers Pirate Group."


    Said, he narrowed his eyes slightly: "didn''t the terry brothers pirate group get a female worm egg from the edge demon clan? On the route of the treasure, let''s go and have a look. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li glanced at him and said, "Lu Ze, do you think that the eggs of the female insects have something to do with the previous tide of void animals?"


    Lin Ling thought: "maybe it is possible. After all, those virtual animals and Zerg have similar characteristics. This virtual universe is not big. There should not be too many Zerg. Maybe, the mother insect egg and the virtual animal come from the same place."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "since that''s the case, let''s go there first."


    Having made a good plan, several people withdrew from the house and left the site of the Mars system.


    It will take about ten days from Mars to the area where the terry brothers met the blade demon.


    In these ten days, the spaceship will move in the curvature space most of the time. There is nothing to do for Lu Ze and others. Naturally, it has resumed the usual cultivation rhythm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space.


    On the wilderness, a silver flash, Lu Ze appeared in the air.


    At this moment, Lu Ze is full of wounds, blood is surging, and his breath is weak.


    He breathed a little, looked behind him, couldn''t help but feel a little bit frightened.


    I didn''t expect to meet the black and white python. It was almost cool.


    Fortunately, he is smart and runs fast.


    Unable to feel the horrible breath of python, Lu Ze converged and fell to the ground.


    Using the regeneration magic, Lu Ze''s injury slowly recovered.


    At the same time, their exhausted strength is also recovering rapidly under the influence of spirit.


    After a while, Lu Ze was back to his prime.


    When there is no martial arts suit, Lu Ze''s combat power is not the top in the planetary level three forging, and those top lords'' combat power has broken through to the star level, and the combat power has the planetary level Four forging, which is extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ze said he couldn''t fight, and he was desperate.


    Now he wants to find some weaker lords and fierce beasts to fight.


    But apart from the cross-country rabbit, Lu Ze didn''t see the Lord beast.


    After recovery, he found a direction at will, hunted magical beasts or orcs, and reaped various light regiments.


    Two hours later, Lu Ze looked at a small forest in the distance and was stunned.


    I always feel like I''ve seen the forest before?


    Lu Ze has some doubts.


    Just then, he felt two familiar smells.


    Later, he saw two golden streamers coming out of the forest. The golden streamer fell to the ground and turned into two golden hedgehogs about five meters high.


    After seeing two golden hedgehogs, Lu Ze immediately opened his eyes and surprised.


    Those two little golden hedgehogs?!


    Unexpectedly, he came to the nest of the golden hedgehog.


    He looked up at the forest in the distance, and the breath was gathering.


    The big golden hedgehog in this is afraid of him. If he finds out, he will be kicked out again.


    But


    Lu Ze looks at the two golden hedgehogs, and his eyes gradually become evil.


    Isn''t this the weak Lord beast he''s been looking for?


    Wonderful!


    However, soon, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    Because, these two golden little hedgehogs at the moment of cultivation has already had eight layers of exuviation.


    The pace of progress


    Lu Ze felt that some of his scalp was numb, and even faster than his promotion.


    However, although they have eight layers of moufan territory, they are certainly not Lu Ze''s opponents when it comes to combat power.


    Looking at the two little golden hedgehogs fighting, Lu Ze''s eyes still showed firmness.


    If these two little golden hedgehogs can hunt, they will have a new magic skill, not to mention a stronger cultivation of red light group and purple light group.


    Done!


    "Hoo..."


    Slightly breathed, Lu Ze brewed the next state, then disappeared directly in place.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, it was already in the sky of two golden hedgehogs.


    His whole body is full of blood ray light, which turns into a blood ray gun. Meanwhile, his whole body is full of gold battle armor, and his fists are full of golden streamer of hegemony.Feeling the horror of Lu Ze, two golden hedgehogs have long golden spikes all over their bodies, which stand up like gold needles, with sharp golden light all over their bodies.


    The sharp golden light stabbed on Lu Ze''s armor and made a clang sound.


    "Death!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed cold and fierce. He didn''t care about his armor.


    Dozens of thunder spears and smashing star fist roared at two golden hedgehogs respectively.


    "Roar!"


    Two little golden hedgehogs roared at the same time. The golden needles gathered and shot hard at the thunder spear and the star smashing fist to try to stop Lu Ze''s attack.


    However, the strength of the gold needle is only a planetary level forging, which is worse than the attack of Lu Ze.


    When he is on the 6th floor of the moufan realm, Lu Ze can kill the cross-country rabbit Lord who is on the 8th floor of the moufan realm and has the skill of Earth Shield. What''s more, now he is on the 8th floor of the moufan realm and is not facing the golden hedgehog who is good at defense.


    In a short moment, the two golden hedgehogs'' golden needles were torn up by Lu Ze''s attack. Then, the rest of the thunder spear and the smashing star fist power with the violent fluctuation of spiritual power shot at the two golden hedgehogs.


    Boom!!


    The dull sound sounded, and the thunder spear and the avalanche star fist force tore the spiritual defense around them and hit them heavily.


    All of a sudden, their gold spikes were blown to pieces, and there were scorching marks all over their bodies. Their blood color and thunder light were shining, and their breath became weak.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Just then, two violent growls sounded.

 Chapter 657

    At the same time of the roar, the two breath of terror quickly approached from the forest.


    Lu Ze felt the terror and his face changed.


    It''s big!


    Or two big guys!


    Lu Ze always thought that there was only one big golden hedgehog here. Unexpectedly, there were two.


    Feeling the horror of the power wave is fast approaching, Lu Ze has no time to think more, the whole body blood ray light again.


    Dozens of thunder guns hit two golden hedgehogs again.


    The golden hedgehog has suffered a lot of injuries at the moment. After feeling the fatal threat, they have no time to avoid it. They can only roar and gather a dense gold needle again to bomb towards the thunder gun.


    However, even the golden hedgehog in the full state can''t stop Lu Ze''s thunder spear, let alone the golden hedgehog in the seriously injured state?


    Boom!!


    There was a deafening crash, and the thunder spear tore the golden needle that had gathered together and hit the little golden hedgehog that had been seriously injured.


    The thunder spear stabbed into the body of the golden hedgehog. Under the gushing blood, the bloody thunder flickered.


    "Roar!"


    Two golden hedgehogs are under the thunder gun. They just make a low roar, and then their vitality dissipates.


    At this time, before Lu Ze could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt the extremely dangerous breath coming from behind.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He just used space to move and disappear.


    When Lu Ze appeared tens of kilometers away, he could see that his sky had been swept by the golden light flow composed of gold needles. The overflowing spiritual power fluctuations made Lu Ze feel a little stuffy on his chest.


    Lu Ze''s face was pale. Before he could do anything, he saw countless gold needles in the air around him.


    Then all the gold needles came to Lu Ze.


    Before the gold needle was pierced, the sharp breath hit the armor of Luze and made a clang.


    However, unlike the golden hedgehog just now, this time, Lu Ze can see a slight crack in his armor.


    Even Lu Ze''s body felt a little pain under such sharp breath.


    His brow was tight and wrinkled, and a silver streamer flashed under his eyes, and he used space moving magic again.


    However, this time, Lu Ze felt that the space was suppressed, and he was under great pressure as soon as he mobilized the spatial movement magic.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The gold needle tore the air, and in a short moment came to Lu Ze''s body. Lu Ze clenched his teeth, suddenly increased the output of spiritual force and forced it into the curvature space.


    Tens of kilometers away, Lu Ze reappeared. At this moment, his whole body was bloodstained and blood flowed down.


    He didn''t get away from the attack completely.


    "Roar!"


    Before Lu Ze could catch his breath, there was a violent roar in the distance. Then, a dense golden needle appeared all over his body again. The golden needle shot at Lu Ze mercilessly.


    Lu Zeyi clenched his teeth and tried his best to use space to move the magic power again. He forced himself into the curvature space. Although it cost a lot, at least he escaped.


    Just as he appeared, Lu Ze''s remaining light glanced at the bodies of two golden hedgehogs in the distance.


    The attack was so fast that the two little golden hedgehogs were just beginning to turn to ashes.


    I haven''t received the rest of the light yet. It''s a dense golden needle.


    Lu Ze''s lips are slightly pursed and his face is heavy. He uses space to move again.


    As soon as they appeared, two golden figures came to Luze with the atmosphere of tyranny. At the same time, countless golden needles gathered again.


    Lu Ze''s face turned white when he saw this.


    He''s recovering fast, right? But he can''t play like this, can he??


    That''s not going to give him time to recover, all right?


    Who can stand it?


    But even if he can''t, he has to.


    Or you''ll die.


    Although he is used to death, this time even if he is going to die, he will not die until he picks up the guangtuan!


    He clenched his teeth and used the spatial movement magic again.


    Two huge claws with a radius of several hundred meters crossed the place where Lu zegang was just now. They were pounding heavily on the ground. The roar sounded and the earth cracked.


    At the same time, countless gold needles with streamer heavily bang on the ground, the ground pierced one by one holes.


    The dense pores are enough to numb the scalp of people with phobia.


    The wave of spirit power accompanied by the attack has swept thousands of kilometers around. The land is full of sand and rocks, and the wind is howling, which makes the fierce animals around run wild.


    As soon as Lu Ze appeared, he was bombarded by the aftershock of spiritual force and felt his chest stuffy.


    Before he could breathe, he felt another attack.


    Damn it!


    He clenched his teeth and used space to move again.In the next few seconds, countless gold needles appeared in the sky, and then crossed the sky. At the same time, there were all kinds of energy cannons, powerful claws and other attacks.


    The whole sky was golden with all kinds of attacks.


    The earth has been blown out of numerous pits, large and small. There are deep gullies on the land of thousands of kilometers.


    Lu Ze has jumped hundreds of times in just a few seconds. Every time he appears, he can''t even stop. He will immediately use space movement again to avoid the next attack.


    Hundreds of space jumps, or forced to break the space suppression jump, make Lu Ze pale at the moment, his whole body a burst of emptiness.


    Even if there is a spirit, he is almost to the limit.


    There is no instant recovery time at all.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes went over the bodies of the two golden hedgehogs in the distance, and found that the bodies of the two hedgehogs had finally turned into ashes, leaving only a field of light.


    Hiss


    Countless golden needles hit again, and Lu Ze gathered the few remaining powers and disappeared again.


    Once again, Lu Ze appears directly at the location of the light cluster.


    He broke out the fastest hand speed in his life and picked up all the light in a short moment.


    However, the pause of picking up the light also made Lu Ze feel dead.


    Before he could even use space to move again, he was pierced by countless golden needles.


    A sharp pain hit, Lu Ze''s consciousness dissipated in the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed some pain.


    The whole body is penetrated by countless gold needles. This kind of sourness can really make people go to heaven.


    The sharp pain in his whole body made his face pale and his forehead sweat.


    Lu Ze didn''t choose to check the harvest at the first time, but slowly lay on his back and rested.


    Before a few seconds to avoid the time makes him feel that the whole person is not good, he spent his whole life to avoid the attack of the two angry golden hedgehogs.


    After an hour''s rest, Lu Ze slowly recovered.


    Later, his spirit can''t wait to enter the small space of his mind and start to check the harvest.


    Two golden hedgehogs provide Lu Ze with 26 golden red light clusters and 26 golden purple light clusters, as well as two white energy filaments and two golden magic glass balls.


    Most importantly, Lu Ze even saw two golden magic runes!


    Just let Lu Ze open his eyes. Can there be more than one magic Rune?


    he carefully observed as like as two peas of the two runes of God, and found that the two magic runes were shining exactly like golden rays.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    I didn''t expect that there was a magic Rune falling!


    Lu Ze originally planned to write a Book of his own magic skills that he could not use after he became stronger, and then give it to the old man so that the genius of the Federation could learn.


    After all, the number of federal divinities is too small and the quality is not high.


    But he didn''t expect that the magic Rune was the same.


    In addition, there are two golden hedgehogs in the hunting space, so there are four magic runes.


    Lu Ze thinks about it and plans to find a chance to study for the female drunkards.


    Well It''s better to collect five for one of them, otherwise they have to explode.


    Lu Ze thought about it and thought it was a bit of a pain.


    Let''s talk later.


    Then, with a beautiful smile, Lu Ze skillfully used the magic rune, then used a purple light group, and began to realize the new magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, in the hall of chuyang.


    Nangong Jing and other Qi Qi Qi stared at Lu Ze''s room and saw that there was no movement in the room. The atmosphere was a little silent.


    Lu Li sips her red lips: "Lu Ze won''t shut up again, will she?"


    Lin Ling''s mouth twitched: "breakfast is done, he still hasn''t come out, he must be closed."


    So the atmosphere was silent again.


    A moment later, Nangong Jing said, "well, leave him alone, have breakfast and go to practice after eating."


    At the moment, Lu Ze is immersed in the mystery of divinity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and flashed a complicated golden Rune in his eyes.


    Later, there were dense gold needles around him. With Lu Ze''s mind moving, all the gold needles revolved around Lu Ze''s body, like golden water.


    After playing a little, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he smiled.


    The gold needle magic at the entry level is not very effective, but if you practice it above the mastery level, the power of the gold needle magic will surpass that of the thunderbolt.If it reaches the level of perfection, it is estimated that it has the same power as Lei Yun.


    Compared with Lei Yun, golden needle magic has advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that the golden needle magic is faster to launch, and it will not be the same as thundercloud magic as long as thundercloud is blown away.


    The disadvantage is that the thunderobot can directly absorb the spirit power in the void to attack, while the golden needle can only use its own power.


    Of course, for Lu Ze now, the recovery speed of spiritual power is enough. In most cases, golden needle magic has more advantages. Only when his own power is insufficient, the effect of thundercloud magic will be better.


    After positioning the golden needle magic in his heart, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched out and went out of the door.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing and other people are having breakfast. After seeing Lu Ze come out, they all look at her immediately. The straight eyes make Lu Ze''s scalp numb.


    He could not help but take two steps back and look alert What do you want? "

 Chapter 658

    There was silence in the hall.


    Later, Nangong Jing said, "you are closed again!"


    Lu Ze looks puzzled and nods: "yes."


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and said with a smile, "how much has it been improved?"


    Lu Ze felt the eyes of several people and immediately understood their thoughts.


    "He smiled:" in fact, not much


    After all, the golden needle magic is just at the beginning, and its application effect in actual combat is not very good now.


    In fact, these four days have not improved their combat power.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people doubted and gave Lu Ze a white look.


    Obviously I don''t believe this guy''s story.


    Lu Ze didn''t say anything more. Next time, give them a surprise.


    He came to the table with a smile and said, "eat."


    I haven''t eaten for four days. Although I am in the process of understanding, I feel a little strange.


    After breakfast, several people began their daily practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six days later.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and breathed a little.


    Feeling the strength of his whole body, he raised his lips and smiled.


    Those two white energy filaments improved Lu Ze''s cultivation.


    Now Lu Ze is at the top of the 7th floor of moufan environment. It will take three or five days to break through to the 8th floor of moufan environment.


    It has been 26 days since he broke through to the seventh level of moufan.


    About a month or so, he can be promoted to the eighth floor of the moufan realm.


    Although the speed has been quite fast, time is still a little tight for Luze, but he wants to break through to the planetary level before going back.


    However, there are many powerful lords in the hunting space. Each Lord will have that kind of white energy silk. For Lu Ze, there are still opportunities.


    He got up and got out of bed and walked out of the door.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing and others just finished their training. Now they are sitting on the sofa.


    At this moment, Lu Li and Alice''s accomplishments have been upgraded to the third level of moufan realm, or even close to the fourth level of moufan realm.


    Lin Ling also ascended to the fifth level of the moufan realm.


    Only Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha have not been upgraded yet.


    However, the two of them are planetary level after all, and the slow promotion is also a normal phenomenon.


    Lu Ze walked over and just sat down on the sofa, he heard Chu Yang''s voice: "immediately arrive at the destination coordinates and fly out of the curvature channel. Please be ready."


    Hearing Chu Yang''s words, Lu Ze and others became solemn.


    Nangong Jing still has wine in her hand, and Xiumei frowns slightly: "it is said that there is chaos and danger outside the control area. We need to be alert at any time."


    Autumn moon and gauze glanced at Nangong Jing: "female drunkard, you don''t have any credibility when you say this with a bottle."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, one side of the glass, Alice and Lin Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Lu Ze couldn''t help but hook up and smile.


    Nangong Jing looks at autumn moon and gauze with wide eyes. Before she gets angry, a white light comes out of the window.


    Then, the spacecraft passes through the curvature space and enters the physical universe.


    Lu Ze and others all looked out of the window to see the difference between inside and outside the control area.


    Outside the window, there are many cosmic storms in the nearby space.


    But apart from that, there is no danger. It looks calm.


    There is no difference between the starry sky in the distance and what you see in the control area.


    "I heard that it''s dangerous outside the control area. Now it seems that it''s no different from the control area," Alice said with a smile


    Lu Libai glanced at Alice: "we just came out, even if there is danger, how can we meet it so quickly?"


    Nangong Jing looked out of the window: "it''s said that outside the control area, the ethnic civilization of the void sea may come across. There were dark iron demons, black smoke demons, sharp blade demons and even other races before."


    "The power of other races in this area is much stronger than that in the control area."


    Lu Ze nodded, "be careful."


    At this time, Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled with fluorescence and looked around and said, "is this the place where the terry brothers pirate regiment and the blade demon warship met?"


    Lu Ze nodded and said, "it''s here, but even if there is a star map coordinate, the scope is still a little large. Let''s go out and look for it. Maybe we can find some clues."


    "Well."


    Several people got out of the spaceship, entered the vacuum, and looked around.


    In this vacuum is not completely empty, Lu Ze and others occasionally found broken warship debris.The remains of these warships are all pieces of warships that meet the enemy here and then break up.


    In the years to come, these fragments may be swallowed and crushed by cosmic storms, or swallowed as snacks by passing virtual animals.


    Anyway, at this moment, the remains of these warships may be the only trace left by some fighters in the universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Chu Yang in the vacuum across, Lu Ze and others sitting on the hall sofa, frown tight.


    After silence, Nangong Jing said, "what should I do? The area near this coordinate point has been searched, even the ship fragments of the blade demon warship have not been found. "


    Even if the debris of the spacecraft is not found, there is no possible clue.


    Autumn moon and gauze leaned on the sofa, smiled and said, "since we can''t find them, they may have been eaten by some passing void beast?"


    Lin Ling blinked: "what shall we do next?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "what else can we do? Of course, to find the treasure. "


    Thinking of this, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    They come here to see if there is any cable that is by the way. Since they can''t find it, they can''t force it.


    Later, Lu Li opened the hologram: "it''s about five days from here to the location of that treasure."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded.


    Just when Lu Ze and others were going to set out, there was a terrible fluctuation of psychic power in the distance.


    Lu Ze and others looked at the past in surprise.


    In the distant deep vacuum, there are various kinds of spiritual power such as gold, blue, white and so on, which flicker indefinitely, just like the star explosion, which is dazzling, even the location of Lu Ze and others can be seen.


    It is clear that there is fierce fighting in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze and others immediately looked at each other.


    Later, Nangong Jing''s eyes flickered with curiosity. He looked at Lu Ze and asked, "do you want to go over and have a look?"


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s curious face, and his mouth twitched. This guy obviously wanted to join the party.


    However, in fact, he is also curious. This is the first time he has encountered a battle outside the control area.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze nodded: "well, go and have a look."


    Later, Lu Ze ordered Chu Yang to fly toward the battle area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a deep vacuum.


    Yangu, Sandra, Xiazhi and Jicheng are floating in the vacuum. Behind them is a damaged spaceship.


    The ship is now in pieces, and obviously it can''t navigate.


    Yan Gu and others looked at the spaceship, and their faces were ugly.


    Around them, there are six figures floating, including two blade demons, two dark iron demons and two strong black smoke ones.


    The breath of these powerful people is powerful. Just standing there, the wave of spiritual power surges in all directions.


    The leader is a planet level five forging dark iron demon.


    He looked at the four people of yangu and grinned ferociously: "yangu, you ran away last time. Unexpectedly, you dare to go out of the control area this time? Do you really think we''re going to be unprepared like last time? "


    He swept four people, eyes red: "this time, you all have to die!"


    One side of a planet level five forging black smoke family strong voice some ethereal way: "hurry up to clean them up, don''t attract other people, don''t make mistakes."


    A powerful man of the blade demon family nodded, looked at the cold Yan Gu and smiled happily: "Yan Gu, last time you cut my arm, it took me five years to recover. This time, I will cut your head."


    When yangu heard the words, he swept the surrounding people coldly, then sneered: "Abbey, jijijimia, Yingen Hiss Except that Abbey''s accomplishments are higher than mine, which one of you didn''t get beat up by me? Which one didn''t escape? "


    "It''s not that I despise you. All of you are spicy chicken. Do you have the ability to fight alone? "


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, suddenly, all the strong people on the scene breathed and their eyes flashed cold.


    Bernie, the leader of the dark iron demon, grinned: "this is the last time you have sharp teeth. Have a good aftertaste of this last time."


    As he said this, a huge sword appeared in Albany''s hands, roaring with ferocity: "death!"


    His dark red skin glistened with metallic luster, and the violent breath rushed out. His body disappeared in place. The huge sword raised and cut towards yangu.


    And the others, along with Albany, attacked the four.


    The six strong men of the three ethnic groups are genius. There are several forces that can even reach the level of six forging at the planetary level. The breath of all people is suppressed, like an avalanche and tsunami.


    Feeling the fury, yangu frowned and said, "I''ll stop you!"Sandra''s sword floats with ice, and she looks at the six strong men coldly: "there''s no airship, I can''t run. Besides, I''m not much weaker than you. "


    The handsome Ji Cheng showed a free and easy smile: "brother Yan Gu, don''t run away, kill it."


    Xiazhi''s sword was in his hand, and his eyes were cold: "kill one!"


    Yangu took a deep breath. His gentle face was ferocious, and his whole body was covered with a layer of golden light: "OK!"

 Chapter 659

    Yan Gu''s accomplishments are planetary level five forging, and his full strength can reach planetary level six forging.


    However, the powerful of the six blade demons, dark iron demons and black smoke demons are also gifted with supernatural powers.


    In particular, abeni, the leader of the dark iron demon clan, is about to break through the five forging of the planetary level. His combat power is even stronger than that of yangu.


    At this moment, Yan Gu is dyed with golden light, like a golden Buddha. There are a pair of huge bronze boxers on his hands. He clenches his hands and collides with Albany heavily.


    Boom!!


    The afterwaves are scattered, the space is distorted, and the momentum is appalling.


    The collision between the two men is fleeting. Their bodies are moving within hundreds of kilometers. In just a few breathing times, they have collided hundreds of times. Each collision is like a silent volcanic eruption, with a horrible atmosphere.


    At this time, the former powerful man of the edge demon family, jijijimia, also joined the battlefield. He held two long swords in his hands, and there were sharp golden swords on the sword. With his joining, Yan Gu, who could barely resist Aberdeen, fell into a disadvantage.


    However, no one else had the chance to help yangu.


    Sandra is haunted by the strong shadow of the black smoke and the strong shadow of another black smoke.


    Compared with Yingen, the cultivation of yingduo is only planetary level Four forging, but it is also a powerful one with supernatural power, which is extremely powerful.


    The two strong black smokers gather in black fog, and the corrosive black fog is between recovery.


    Sandra''s body was frozen into battle armour with dark blue ice, and the air of ice overflowed. She made a hissing sound when she collided with the black fog. Meanwhile, she held a long sword, and her face was cold and collided with two strong black smoke people.


    As for Xiazhi and Jicheng, they were fighting with another blade demon and a dark iron demon.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers of space is the area where ten people fight. Their bodies flash hundreds of thousands of kilometers each time. Each collision causes space distortion and cosmic turbulence.


    If they fight on the surface of the planet, their fighting wave is enough to destroy the planet.


    Fortunately, this area is a desolate Star area.


    Boom!!


    It was another collision. Xiazhi, a beautiful man, was directly blown out by the powerful dark iron demon. His face became pale and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Although he is also a genius, he is a little worse than the strong dark iron demon with dark iron body.


    As Xiazhi was blown away, Ji Cheng was cut by a sword light, the Lingli mask was cut to pieces, the battle armor was cut to pieces, the sword light left a deep trace on his chest, blood gushed out.


    Yangu, besieged by Aberdeen and gigimia, is now even scarred.


    He can fight others, but abeni''s cultivation is more advanced than him, and his fighting power is even better than him. If he is one-on-one, he is confident that he can drag on, but with a little bit less than him, it is too difficult for him.


    At the moment, he has done his best.


    The same is true of Sandra on one side. At the moment, her pretty face is pale, her armor is broken, her blood slowly overflows, and her breath is weak.


    Seeing this scene, Aberdeen saw a cold flash in his eyes, and his body flickered again. He appeared in front of yangu. He raised his huge sword and said with a ferocious smile, "yangu, I said, this is the last time you have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. Death!"


    At this time, a golden fist force suddenly appeared and rushed towards the back of Albany, which made him tense.


    He didn''t expect that someone would suddenly appear. He had to give up yangu and turn around to sweep.


    Although he was in a hurry to resist, the golden fist power was just planet level five forging. He was only retreated hundreds of kilometers by the earthquake and easily stopped.


    At this time, the powerful of the blade demon family, jijijimia, suddenly roared out: "abeni, yangu!"


    As he said this, he rushed to yangu. At this moment, his body suddenly stagnated, although he recovered in a short moment.


    But when Abney looked back, yangu was gone.


    All of a sudden, it made Abbey look cold.


    In the distance, Lu Ze appears thousands of kilometers away with Yan Gu, which is full of scars.


    When yangu looks at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing on the edge, and Autumn Moon and gauze, the whole person is confused.


    It was not until Lu Ze pressed his right hand behind him and the emerald green light poured into his body that he felt his injury was recovering quickly that he was shocked back to his mind.


    "Brother Lu Ze?? Nangong Xuemei and Qiuyue Xuemei? "


    He looked at Lu Ze and his three men, full of question marks.


    After the silence, he said slowly, "how are you three here?"


    Lu Ze tried his best to heal Yan Gu and smiled: "I came out to look for the treasure, but I didn''t expect to meet you, senior Yan Gu."


    he actually wants to make complaints about it.


    In fact, Yan Gu is very miserable. Every time he meets him, he is seriously injured.If they didn''t happen to meet this time, I''m afraid it''s not a serious injury, but a direct death.


    Just at this time, Nangong Jing said with a dignified voice: "aze, here comes!"


    With that, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue reach for Lu Ze''s arm.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze didn''t think much about it. He used space to move the magic power again and disappeared in the original place.


    As soon as it disappeared, a dark red sword and a golden sword cut through the place where Lu Ze and others had been.


    When Luze reappeared, it was thousands of kilometers away.


    The emerald green light in his hand continuously flows into Yan Gu''s body, quickly recovering his injury.


    Although it can''t be fully recovered in a short time, Lu Ze needs to at least recover some combat effectiveness first.


    Although there is a weeping, but after all, they are also in yangu. If you can''t let them do it, try not to let them do it. Otherwise, it will be hard to explain.


    As soon as Lu Ze and others disappeared in place, Aberdeen and gigimia in the distance opened their eyes to Lu Ze.


    "The magic of space?" he said in surprise


    After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and seemed to think of something.


    "The powerful man of the human race with space magical power That''s Luze! "


    Alberto was a little confused: "Luze?"


    With a little greedy in his eyes, he looked at Lu Ze: "Hmm! Our magic hall is very concerned about this Terran recently. It''s said that he is the most powerful genius in the history of the Terran. His wanted reward can arouse the strong people of the planet level. "


    "The most powerful genius?"


    Albany turned his mouth and sneered. He didn''t care much.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether a genius is strong or not. It''s the most important thing whether a genius is hard or not.


    The stronger it is, the easier it is to be targeted.


    Look at this Lu Ze and you will know. Any blade demon will recognize him. As long as you go out of the door, you will be cut off. How can you play?


    He no longer thinks about it, looks at Lu Ze ferociously, grins: "stop talking nonsense, join hands to imprison space, his strength is still weak, we two join hands, he can''t run!"


    Jijimia also showed a ferocious smile: "I think so too. I''d better capture Luze alive and reward us for sharing!"


    "Hey, you said it!"


    Later, the two men rushed to Lu Ze again. At the same time, their whole body power surged to suppress the space and try to stop Lu Ze''s escape.


    At this time, the two suddenly felt a wave of their own spiritual sea, and the spiritual imprisonment disappeared.


    Although only in a moment, they recovered, but when they recovered, Lu Ze and others had already disappeared in place.


    All of a sudden, Aberdeen and jimmia looked ugly.


    Abeni''s voice was a little cold: "you didn''t say that the people around Luze have such a powerful spiritual power, jijimi!"


    Jimmy''s face was equally ugly.


    He had been recruited once before, but now he still can''t stop it.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he took out a piece of glazed Rune with dim light: "this spirit talisman can block all mental attacks below the star level half an hour after it is activated! This time, don''t let go! "


    As he said this, he clenched his fist hard. The rune broke and a hazy light came into his eyebrow.


    Later, his whole body power surged again, imprisoning the whole body space of Lu Ze.


    As soon as he had confined the whole space of Lu Ze, Aberdeen rushed up.


    At this time, yangu, who had been dragged by Lu Ze, grinned, and his whole body was full of energy, and he went up to abbey.


    "How could it be?!"


    Seeing that Yan Gu''s breath has recovered so much, aberneton was stunned.


    How can it recover so fast?!


    Before that, Lu Ze always pressed his right hand on the back of yangu, which didn''t let Albany and gigimia see, naturally surprised Albany.


    On the other hand, the whole person of gigimia is not good.


    That spiritual talisman is very precious, OK?!


    Especially, he used this to prevent Lu Ze from using space to move and escape. As a result, yangu recovered??


    What''s the meaning of his spiritual talisman??


    All of a sudden, gigumia felt that her heart was broken to pieces, and the whole person was not good.


    This blood loss!


    But Yan Gu saw the expression of the two men, and immediately grinned. Although the injury on his body was not light, at least he had recovered his strength.


    And Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shakou said, "master yangu, let''s help you hold the dark iron demon clan."


    Lu Ze looked at Xiazhi and Jicheng who were being hoisted and said, "let me help them."The strength of Xiazhi and Jicheng is still planetary level Four forging. Although their opponents are better than them, they are also planetary level Four forging.


    And Lu Ze put on the martial arts suit''s strength also in the planetary level Four forging.


    In fact, he was also very desperate. Although he didn''t know how fast the promotion was based, he still felt weak like a vegetable chicken.


    Hearing the words of Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, yangu nodded and flew to jijimiya with cold face again.


    This time, it''s one-on-one. He''s going to hang up the slag of the edge demon clan and kill it!

 Chapter 660

    Looking at Yan Gu''s blustery appearance, jijijimia sneered, "do you think you are in the heyday now?"


    Said, his body instantly disappeared in place, toward yangu to greet up: "today you must die!"


    Yangu and jijijimia collided.


    Sharp swords and heavy fists are surging in all directions.


    It was a white hot battle at the beginning.


    In the distance, Albany was going to help. Suddenly, he felt a trance in his mind. At the same time, a powerful golden fist came to him.


    He forced out the negative mental state, swept the huge sword in his hand, blew away the golden fist strength, and looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha coldly.


    If it hadn''t been for them and Lu Ze, Yan Gu would have been the ghost of his sword.


    Now, how dare these two females bother him like flies?


    "Death!"


    Aberdeen''s body was full of dark red light, and his huge body was like a shell shooting towards the autumn moon and the veil.


    He has to deal with both of them first!


    Under the oppressive breath of Aberdeen, autumn moon and gauze could not help but look pale.


    As soon as she bit her lower lip, there was a blue breeze flowing all over her body. The wind was used by the magic power, and her speed suddenly increased.


    At the same time, she had pink streamers in her eyes, and her charm was constantly interfering with Abbey.


    Alberto''s dark iron body increases strength and defense, not speed.


    It is not difficult for autumn moon and gauze to dodge with the help of wind, magic acceleration and charm interference, and the continuous attack of Nangong Jing nearby.


    Their goal is not to kill Albany. Just hold him back.


    Seeing autumn moon and gauze deftly dodging his attack, Aberdeen''s eyes were red with rage, his whole body was full of murderous spirit and roared.


    Whenever he wanted to give up Qiuyue and Shahe and nangongjing to attack yangu directly, the two Terrans attacked him with all their strength.


    Under this kind of interference, although he can''t attack at all, his attack power can''t pose any threat to yangu.


    It drove him mad.


    On the other side.


    Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi are more difficult to resist after being seriously injured. Fortunately, when Lu Ze and his three rescued Yan Gu, their opponents focused most of their attention on Lu Ze and others. They barely resisted.


    But now, yangu''s recovery is beyond everyone''s expectation. Their opponents, the sharp edge demon genius and dark iron demon genius, have finally returned to God.


    Just as they were going to kill Jicheng and Xiazhi as soon as possible, Lu Ze suddenly appeared in the fighting area of the four.


    As soon as Lu zegang appears, the blood runes in his eyes gather, and thunder clouds appear on his head.


    Boom


    A blood ray of light towards the blade demon and dark iron demon.


    The two foreign geniuses felt the power of thunder light, and suddenly they were tense. The dark iron demon geniuses were full of dark red golden luster, waving their huge swords to resist the thunder light.


    And the genius of the blade demon family has a sharp sword meaning flashing all over his body, and the sword meaning is surging to the thunder light. The two collide and make a deafening sound.


    Just when the genius of blade demon and dark iron demon are resisting the thunder, Lu Ze''s green light is shining all over his body, and the wood magic is shooting towards Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi, who are seriously injured.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s wood magic is much stronger than when he was on nanris planet. In addition, his cultivation is also stronger. Ji Cheng and Xiazhi''s original serious injuries have been recovered by naked eyes.


    Their pale faces turned ruddy, and their breath recovered from their weakness.


    "Damn it! This guy can even use wood magic! And the therapeutic effect is so good? "


    Seeing this scene, the genius of blade demon and dark iron demon changed greatly.


    "Was yangu cured by him just now?"


    At first, they wondered why Yan Gu suddenly recovered. Now, they finally understand the reason.


    With such a powerful healing ability, it''s not difficult to restore yangu''s combat power in a short time.


    Ji Cheng and Xiazhi feel their state at the moment, and can''t help but be stunned.


    They clenched their fists, and some couldn''t believe that they had recovered in this way.


    When did brother Lu Ze have such a magic power?


    No


    They were shocked to see that the use of thundercloud alone blocked two foreign talents who were even better than them.


    When did Lu Ze''s strength become so strong?!


    Last time I saw him, it seemed that his combat power was only the second forging of planetary level. It''s only a month or so, which directly improved the second forging?


    At the planetary level, one month''s promotion of two forging?!


    They can''t believe it.However, the current form is still not optimistic. They had no time to think about it. Ji Cheng looked at the sharp edge demon genius and dark iron demon genius in the distance and grinned: "brother Lu Ze, let''s help you!"


    Say, two people once again toward blade demon family genius and dark iron demon family genius rush to go.


    The genius of blade demon and dark iron demon see the recovered Ji Cheng and Xiazhi, and their faces are very ugly.


    Even if Ji Cheng and Xiazhi had recovered, there was no threat to them.


    But now the problem is that these two ethnic groups plus a Luze, which is a huge threat to them.


    Now, the two of them have no room to think, because after the treatment of Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi, Lu Ze also turned to the two foreign talents.


    His whole body was full of blood and thunder, and his spirit power was fluctuating. He put all his power into the thunder cloud. Hundreds of blood and thunder roared down to two foreign talents.


    That terrible power makes dark iron demon genius and blade demon genius feel numb.


    Even Ji Cheng and Xiazhi on the edge are frightened. Even if they use such a powerful attack, they will consume a lot of power.


    I don''t know why there are so many strength reserves for Lu Ze''s students?


    He just shed the world!


    But it''s good for them.


    Seeing the dark iron demon genius and blade demon genius who are fighting against the blood and thunder, Ji Cheng and Xiazhi pass by in a flash.


    The two disappeared in the same place. With sharp swords in their hands, they attacked two foreign talents respectively.


    Hiss


    The blade of Lingli sword cuts through the vacuum, towards the genius of dark iron demon and the genius of sharp edge demon. The genius of dark iron demon sees this, and there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes. The dark iron body moves with all its strength, and the dark red light around him flashes.


    He holds the huge sword in both hands, dodges the thunder light and sweeps across it. The dark red sword and the Lingli sword collide and tear the sword to pieces.


    However, in this moment, he was bombarded by several bloody thunders.


    Boom


    The dull crash sound sounded, the blood thunder light was like a ferocious thunder snake moving around his body, the dark red light of his body was flashing, and the breath was suddenly weak.


    The pain made the blood in his eyes twinkle and almost couldn''t help screaming.


    But just then a shrill scream came from afar.


    The genius of the sharp edge demon family is facing the attack of the bloody thunder light and the Lingli sword. Although he has blocked the Lingli sword light, he is also bombarded by several bloody thunder lights.


    His defense is no better than that of dark iron demon. His whole body is suddenly blown to the brim of blood. His body is shaking continuously in the flash of a burnt black, broken thunder light.


    The sharp pain made him scream.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he was merciless, and dozens of thunder surged towards the screaming genius of the blade demon family.


    The genius of the blade demon family felt the terrorist attack coming. He wanted to dodge with a gnash of teeth. Xiazhi grinned in the distance. There was a dazzling white light on the long sword. Dozens of swords blocked his way back.


    Unable to evade, the genius of the blade demon can only roar wildly, and the whole body erupts with blood color and spirit light. The power of terror erupts from his body, and all the swords flash, turning into a storm to surround him.


    The blade storm collided with the thunder and the sword meaning, making a terrible explosion.


    The afterwaves turn into the aura waves, surging in all directions.


    When the rest of the wave dissipated, the spirit of the blade demon became extremely weak, and now he was breathing.


    But he managed to stop the attack.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of fierceness, and again gathered the blood ray.


    Two times if you can''t do it once, three times if you can''t do it twice!


    How long can he stay?!


    Feeling the thunder in the thundercloud, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the genius of the blade demon family and roared: "help! Jimmy, help me! "


    Jijijimia is fighting with yangu. Although yangu has recovered its strength at the moment, it is not in full condition. The two fight back and forth.


    At this time, he heard the familiar roar, and suddenly his body was shocked. He glanced at the terrifying blade demon genius in the distance.


    As for the genius of the blade demon, it''s natural that jimmia knows it.


    His combat power is close to planetary level five forging. Although his strength is not equal to him, it is good.


    But how long is it now??


    In just a few seconds, has he been hit in such a miserable state??


    It''s natural that jimmia doesn''t want to see the genius of his own race die.


    There was a trace of violence in his eyes, and his blood eyes stared at Lu Ze: "Lu Ze, how dare you!"


    Roaring, his strength broke out. He planned to get rid of yangu and go to rescue.


    Seeing this, yangu wiped the blood from his mouth and grinned: "want to go? Have you asked me? Stay still! "He was shining all over, with a wild smile on his gentle face, and he was constantly bombarded with a fist, which made him have no chance to rescue.


    When he saw this, he twitched at the corners of his mouth, glanced at other geniuses, and then roared, "Abbey, you can''t handle two star level two forging Terrans?? Yingen, yingduo! Sandra has been seriously injured. You want to see the genius of my blade demon family die? "


    Abbey''s mouth twitched when he heard the words.


    Especially, he''s aggrieved, okay??


    He''s driven mad by two Terran females who are only trained at the planetary level, but he can''t help it.


    These two Terran females are extremely cunning and don''t face him at all.


    Now by the roar of jijijimia, his original depression burst out.

 Chapter 661

    "Roar!"


    He flashed a dark red Rune over his naked skin, and his whole breath swelled.


    Then, holding the huge sword in both hands, he turned into a dark red tornado.


    Sharp swords are shooting in all directions, most of them towards the bloody thunder.


    The blood ray was torn, and the rest of the sword was blasted in the thundercloud, and the thundercloud was also blasted away.


    All of a sudden, the blade demon genius, who was terrified under death, was relieved to see the thunder cloud disappear.


    At the same time, the shadow of the strong black smoke clan gave up sandola, who had focused on defense since the appearance of Luce, and turned into a black fog to shoot at Luce.


    While the thunder cloud dissipated, Lu Ze disappeared at the same time, appearing behind the powerful blade demon just relieved.


    He clenched his right hand, and the golden power of his whole body surged. He twisted his waist and waved his arms, and then he went to the weak powerful blade demon.


    "Lu Ze, you want to die!"


    In the distance, there was a little angry voice in the shadow, and the whole body was filled with black fog. A black fog spear was shot out of the right hand, and it went towards the back of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze felt the strong threat from behind, his mouth was slightly pursed, his eyes were sharp, he had a thick soil shield behind him, and the golden armor covered his whole body.


    At the same time of defense, his attack did not stop at all. His right fist came out with violent force, and his golden fist hit heavily behind the genius of the blade demon family.


    "Ah ah!"


    Feeling the fear of death, the genius of the blade demons made a crazy roar, gathered the few remaining powers, and formed a power mask to try to block Lu Ze''s attack.


    Boom!!


    The golden fist power collided with the mask and made a roar. In a short moment, the fist power tore up the mask, then hit the blade demon genius''s armor, and there was a crack in the armor, but the fist power poured into the blade demon genius''s body through the armor.


    The huge power flies out with the genius of the blade demon family, and a stream of blood gushes out, floating in the vacuum.


    Under such a heavy blow, the spirit of genius of the blade demon suddenly fell, and the vitality became weak.


    At this time, the spear condensed by the black fog also hit the Earth Shield heavily.


    Hiss!!


    With a hiss, under the spear, the soil shield was eroded by the black fog. After flashing, it was directly broken.


    Later, the spear was heavily blasted on the golden armor, which directly appeared deep cracks.


    Just as the battle armor was about to break up, Lu Ze''s spatial movement magic moved and disappeared at the same time, avoiding the remaining attacks.


    In the distance, Lu Ze appears in front of the genius of the blade demon family.


    The power of the spear is very powerful. It has been forged at the planetary level. Lu Ze''s face is a little pale, his whole body is slightly hurt and slightly injured.


    But it''s just a minor injury.


    Over speed regeneration, Lu Ze''s injury recovery is extremely fast.


    Lu Ze looked down at the sharp blade demon genius with blood gushing in his mouth, saw the fear in the eyes of the sharp blade demon genius, and did not seem to be merciful. He directly stepped on his chest, and the power of terror poured into his body, instantly erasing his weak vitality.


    "Lalguli! Yingduo, you waste! Even watching my genius die! "


    Being entangled by yangu, jijijimia''s blood red eyes become redder. She can''t help roaring.


    The shadow in the distance looked at Lu Ze and his eyes were full of shock.


    Although his accomplishments are only four-star forging, he is better than lalaguli. His combat power has barely reached the planetary level of five forging.


    But his best shot didn''t work??


    Lu Ze''s defense is too terrifying. Coupled with his spatial mobility, he killed lalguli with his full power.


    However, when he heard the roar of Jimmy, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    It''s no wonder that he has done his best.


    Although I think so, but after all, gigemia is stronger than him, and he can''t say more.


    While Ying en, who is attacking Sandra with all his strength, is not doing it. His ethereal voice is somewhat disdainful:


    "the shadow is mostly rubbish. What is it if you can''t even clean up the injured yangu? Can''t even save my own genius of the same race. How dare you blame my genius of the black smoke clan? "


    "What?"


    Hearing Ying en''s words, Gigi Milton opened his eyes wide and his breath became more violent.


    "Sandra is seriously injured. Didn''t you take it down?"


    Seeing the trend of infighting between the two, aberneton said:


    "stop fighting! Do you want them to run away? "


    At the sound of aberne''s words, the voice of Yingen and gigimia stagnated, and then they did not speak much.


    If you let two star level two forging and a little thing in the world save several people of yangu, they might as well die by themselves.Alberto glanced at yangu and then at Sandra, and his eyes flashed cold: "Sandra and yangu were injured and could not last long. hold still! We will win in the long run! "


    Yingen''s ethereal voice rang out: "yingduo, you and Arlo just need to block Luze. Don''t let him have a chance to cure Sandra and yangu."


    Shadow more nodded: "no problem."


    As he said this, he stared at Lu Ze with a strong sense of killing.


    Just now, Lu Ze killed lalguli under his eyes, which made Shadow Duo hate Lu Ze very much.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    Turning his head, he glanced at Yan Gu, who still had some injuries, and Sandra, who was surrounded by the dark blue ice in the distance and fully defended.


    If we talk about the long-term war, there is no problem for Lu Ze, but Yan Gu, who was injured, and Sandra, who is already seriously injured, can''t afford to drag him.


    It won''t be long before their injuries get worse, and then it won''t be so good.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze turns his head and looks at yingduo and the wounded dark iron demon genius Arlo.


    The best way is to kill both of them.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity.


    After all, yingduo''s accomplishments are still planetary level Four forging. Although he managed to achieve planetary level five forging with supernatural combat power, if he joined hands with Ji Cheng and Xiazhi, he would have a chance to kill him.


    As for Arlo, he is seriously injured now, let alone worry about his problems.


    At this time, Aberdeen, who was disturbed by Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, saw the early sun in the distance.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes: "that is Your ship? "


    As he said, he took a look at the annoying Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, showing a ferocious smile: "if I destroy your spaceship, do you have any other way?"


    After all, there is room for Lu Ze to move around. If Lu Ze decides to take several people with him and leave Yan Gu or Sandra behind, they may have a chance to run away.


    In this case, they will be cut off!


    Hearing Albany''s words, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing''s face changed at the same time as that of autumn moon and Sha.


    If Albany really wants to destroy the past chuyang, they don''t worry about the safety of chuyang, but they worry about the safety of Albany!


    Where is the weeping!


    At that time, Albany was beaten by a whimper. How could they explain to the yangu people??


    Alberto naturally didn''t know what the three men thought. Seeing their faces changing, he thought he had found the weakness of Lu Ze and others.


    They don''t have a spare ship!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!! It seems that this is the only ship you have. Then You stay, too! "


    Aberney''s wild laughter resounded through the starry sky. Now he was entangled, and the power of the attack was greatly reduced, making little threat to yangu and Sandra.


    Then he doesn''t care about yangu and Sandra. He''s going to cut off their back!


    Lu Ze several people came to save people, and even killed the genius of a blade demon clan, which is a shame to them! They always have an account.


    Use their lives to account for it!


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing''s face changed: "you will regret it!"


    As she spoke, her whole body was full of energy, and her fist strength became stronger and stronger.


    Autumn moon and gauze are the same, trying to stop abeni''s action.


    They have confidence in Lu Ze. They believe that Lu Ze can kill yingduo and Arlo. If they attack, it will be hard to explain.


    Abbey felt the two men''s increasingly powerful offensive, laughing happily: "I will regret? Sorry for you! If you don''t mind your own business, how can you end up like this?? You must all die today! "


    In the distance, Yan Gu''s face also changed. His eyes flashed a little fierce, and he growled, "Lu Ze! You take Sandra, Ji Cheng and Xiazhi away! I can block them for a few seconds! "


    At the moment, his eyes were red, and he broke out to block Yan Gu''s attack with all his strength. Sen Leng said with a smile: "kill me, the blade demon genius still wants to leave?"


    In the distance, yingduo and Arlo also sneered and stared at Luze to prevent him from stopping Albany.


    Lu Ze saw the appearance of the two men and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He''s really going to use space to move past. How can the two of them stand in the way? But Ji Cheng and Xiazhi can''t resist the attack of yingduo and Arlo.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi, with a dignified face, said: "brother Lu Ze, you take Nangong and Qiuyue to leave. We have killed a genius of the sharp edge demon family. We can kill another one!"


    As they said this, they stared at Arlo, who had been injured, and changed his face.


    Lu Ze said with a dry smile: "several senior students, we will not give up on you."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the originally cold Sandra could not help frowning and wanted to speak.But now she is under great pressure under the attack of Ying en. She has no chance to speak.


    At this time, Abercrombie has been in the south palace static and Autumn Moon and yarn interference down to the early sun near.


    "I don''t know if your ship can block the attack after you interfere?" he laughs


    He said, holding a huge sword in both hands, his body was full of dark red light, and the violent wave of power was sweeping, so he planned to launch an attack.


    Just then, all his strength disappeared.


    The power of spirit, the power of body, the power of spirit, all disappeared.


    Originally, the bright dark red light seemed to have never appeared, but also disappeared.


    The disempowered Albany felt only a moment of weakness. The whole devil was floating in the vacuum, unable to move.


    Albany: Yeah


    Feeling his weak state at the moment, his whole devil was stunned.


    What''s the matter?


    What happened??


    What about my power???


    At this time, in the hall of chuyang, Lin Ling was holding Lin Lin''s small round face in her arms, showing a satisfied expression.


    When you eat something delicious, it''s just that you don''t have enough.

 Chapter 662

    The whole sky fell into silence.


    Whether it''s jijimia or Yingen, or yingduo and Arlo, they all look at Abbey with the faintest breath.


    Not only them, but also yangu, Sandra, Jicheng and Xiazhi.


    No matter who it is, I didn''t expect that Abercrombie would suddenly attack, and the attack was so crisp.


    And Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha look at the motionless Abbey and can''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    In the end, did the genius of the dark iron devil die?


    He had been warned before, but he didn''t listen.


    Now, everyone is embarrassed.


    After a moment''s silence, gigumia cried, with a sharp voice that changed a little bit, "Aberdeen?! What''s going on?! "


    His words made Yingen and other three foreigners tense up and become extremely vigilant.


    Yan Gu and others looked at Lu Ze in shock.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, pointed to himself, and said innocently, "why do you look at me like this? Do you think I did it? I''ve been able to lay them all down for a long time. "


    He just said that it had nothing to do with someone else.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yan Gu and others were suspicious, but they didn''t say anything.


    Logically speaking, they don''t think it can be Lu Ze.


    But why did it happen when Albany wanted to destroy the chuyang?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    However, although they suspected that there might be some big men following Lu Ze, they also had no evidence.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Yan Gu and others no longer thought about it. Their eyes changed when they looked at jijimia and others.


    At first, Albany was the strongest one of them, but unexpectedly, he jumped at them for no reason.


    Now, there are only four foreign talents left: gigimia, Yingen, yingduo and Arlo.


    And they have Lu Ze in. As long as they give Lu Ze a chance to heal, Yan Gu and Sandra can recover easily.


    So now things are changing.


    The hunter and the prey are in the opposite direction.


    Feeling the eyes of Yan Gu and others, the faces of the four men changed.


    They are all geniuses and naturally think of this possibility.


    Suddenly, the shadow of some ethereal voice rings: "take Albany, retreat!"


    As he said this, he was full of black fog, so he was going to give up Sandra and bring back Abbey.


    At this time, he felt a trance in his mind and a stagnation in his body.


    But the old stoic Sandra was pale and fierce, and her sword, with a faint blue chill, came to Yingen with ice cones.


    Such a good opportunity, how could it let them run away like this?!


    Autumn moon and gauze began to interfere with the most moistening shadow of the court at the first time, and Sandra seized the opportunity and began to fight back.


    On the other side, Nangong''s blonde hair is still fluttering, and the domineering figure is flying towards yingduo and Arlo. Her eyebrows are slightly raised, and her eyes are bright and fierce.


    "Give these two to me!"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "then I''ll treat Sandra."


    Sandra is the most serious one in terms of injuries. Fortunately, her magic is ice magic, and she seems to have defense type magic. Only with full defense can she block the full attack of Yingen.


    Now, Lu Ze has been able to free up his hand. Naturally, he needs to make up for every weakness.


    Speaking, Lu Ze has disappeared in place, appeared in Sandra''s side.


    On his right hand, a green wood magic turned into silk thread connected with Sandra, and the spiritual power full of vitality poured into her body.


    Seeing this, Hinton growled, "you can''t think!"


    As he said this, the black fog of his whole body suddenly expanded, and countless black smoke condensed into a huge black shadow curtain towards Lu Ze.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze eyes flashed a pink light, full use of charm.


    Affected by the charm, Yingen''s body slightly stagnates, and the black shadow curtain becomes thinner.


    Sandra is standing in front of Lu Ze at this time. With a long sword in her hand, a piece of ice wall emerges in front of her. The dark blue ice wall looks like crystal, which may break at any time.


    When the black shadow curtain collided with the ice wall, it immediately began to corrode the ice wall. The ice wall turned into a wisp of cold air, but it was strong enough to block the attack.


    Lu Ze''s original intention of using space to move and avoid was also abandoned at this time.


    I didn''t expect that he was protected.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel happy.


    With Lu Ze''s treatment, Sandra''s breath began to recover, and she finally had the spare power.Her face was still cold, but her voice was a little gentle. She said, "don''t worry, brother Lu Ze. I will help you stop all attacks."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "well."


    This is the best way for him, or he will be tired of treatment while hiding from attack.


    After watching the ice wall block his corrosion curtain, Ying en''s black smoke fluctuated and his breath became more violent.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he decided to turn around and take Albany straight away.


    At this time, his spirit again a trance, and the ice wall broken into ice cone toward him.


    & amp; shadow: @~£¡¡±


    He couldn''t help roaring wildly.


    While resisting the ice cone, Ying en''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Then, with a gnash of his teeth, he growled, "retreat! Retreat now! "


    Aberdeen in the distance heard ying''en''s words, and was so angry that his body was shaking with strength.


    Listen to this, Ying en, this bastard is not going to care about him!


    MMP£¡£¡


    Albany was biting his teeth, his heart cold.


    However, when Yingen called for retreat, a scream came out.


    When Ying en heard the scream, his face changed and he turned to look at Ying duo''s direction. However, he found that Ying duo''s body was flying backwards and the black smoke all over his body was showing signs of spilling. His breath became extremely weak.


    In front of yingduo''s body, the golden human female has caught up with his inverted body.


    Ying en watched Nangong Jing''s right leg rise, falling like a battle axe, surging with golden power. One leg directly scattered the black smoke around the shadow, and a small dark figure flew out, lost its vitality during the flight.


    Seeing this scene, the red eyes in the black smoke of Ying en burst out and roared out: "damn!"


    In the roar, his breath became more violent. When all the people had tried to break through Sandra''s defense to find Nangong Jing, he suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help but be shocked, and then react.


    Lying trough, this product has a future!


    Running so fast is usually a long life.


    But It''s just in general.


    The charm of autumn moon and gauze is fully exerted again, and the figure of shadow and grace stops for a moment.


    In this moment, Sandra''s ice cone has surrounded him, once again dragging his feet.


    The shadow can feel, at the moment the breath of sandola more and more powerful, obviously her injury is constantly recovering.


    This made his face more ugly.


    In the distance, Jimmy was sweating.


    Although he can feel Yan Gu''s breath is weakening, he still can''t defeat Yan Gu. Yan Gu just needs to hold him back. After Sandra recovers, Lu Ze will come to treat him.


    If yangu returns to its full power


    When I think of it, it''s as if the whole person of jimmia is filled with ice.


    All of a sudden, jijijimea is crazy and ready to escape from the entanglement of yangu.


    As for others, the genius of their blade demons just died. Now it''s hard for everyone to protect themselves. Does he care for others to die?


    With the outbreak of jijijiya''s madness, yangu''s increasingly weak state has been beyond his grasp.


    The reason why shadow can be left behind is mainly because the charm of autumn moon and gauze makes him have a moment of stagnation.


    But the charm of autumn moon and gauze is not effective for him.


    It''s a little comforting to jimmia.


    The spirit talisman is still useful. At least, he can live!


    Even in the heyday of yangu, it''s hard to stay on his own, let alone now?


    Jimmy has confidence to run away!


    When jijijiya was about to get rid of the entanglement of yangu, a powerful fist came over. Nangong Jing, who had just killed yingduo, immediately chose to help yangu to block jijijiya.


    All of a sudden, gigumia had to stop fighting.


    And yangu pesters him again.


    "Goddamn Terran!"


    Gigi Eaton, once again entangled, growled.


    Yangu wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth, takes a breath, and smiles: "want to escape? I just gave you that sentence. Today you must all die! "


    On the other side, Ji Cheng and Xiazhi work together to deal with the wounded dark iron demon genius Arlo.


    Although Arlo''s strength is stronger than any of them, it is not strong enough to be crushed. In addition, he was injured by the thunder of Luze before. Now, facing Ji Cheng and Xiazhi''s cooperation, he is in an absolute disadvantage.


    In just a few breaths, the three people collided hundreds of times, and the aftermath of terror was scattered, and blood gushed out, mostly from Arlo.Then there was a sound of sword. A hundred meter long white sword cut at Arlo. Just as Arlo resisted the sword, another streamer passed by his side, through his chest, bringing a blood.


    Arlo opened his mouth slightly, his body had been broken by sword, and his vitality had dissipated. He could not say anything.


    With the death of Arlo, the original six foreign genius is now only left with the shadow and jijimmia are still alive and kicking.


    But even if they do their best, they can''t get rid of Sandra, yangu, Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze.


    With the passage of time, in just a few minutes, Sandra''s injury was basically recovered, she was no longer tied up, with the charm of autumn moon and gauze, almost under the shadow of grace.


    Victory is only a matter of time.


    After the treatment of Sandra, Lu Ze''s space moving magic ran to yangu and began to treat yangu.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming, jijijimiya''s face turned purple. He immediately roared at Lu Ze and attacked him. He didn''t want Lu Ze to treat Yan Gu.


    However, with yangu and Nangong still there, how could Lu Ze be attacked?


    For the first time, Lu Ze has enjoyed the special treatment of being a father. It''s great that everyone tries their best to protect him.


    I don''t know when I can have the magic that can cure others?


    But it doesn''t matter. I can treat my partner. I''ll let my partner hit you then.


    A few minutes later, after a futile revolt, he watched Lu Ze heal Yan Gu.


    Yangu looks at jijijimia''s ugly face, and shows a bright smile with murderous spirit.


    "I thought I was going to die this time, Jimmy, didn''t I?"


    As he said that, his body disappeared in a flash and rushed to jijijimia.


    The fist with a bronze fist set glittered with golden light and fell heavily.


    With a long sword in both hands, jijimiya''s sword surged and stopped in front of the boxing.


    Boom!!


    The aftershock swept thousands of kilometers. With just one blow, jijijimia was thrown out.


    Nangong Jing won''t give up such a good chance. She appeared behind him before she could recover from the flying state in jijijimia.


    With his right hand clenched, Nangong Jing made a heavy blow behind Jimmy.


    In terms of defense, jijimmia has not reached the level of six forging at the planetary level. With one blow, he suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood, and his breath became weak.


    At the same time, his body flew back to yangu again under such a heavy blow.


    When he saw yangu with a kind smile, his face changed.


    He did not have time to organize effective resistance, and was once again hit in the abdomen by Yan Gu.


    Far more powerful than before, the attack made jijimmia aware of the blackness on the spot and passed out.


    In the distance, Ying en, who was still trying to escape, saw that his last companion was cold, and his black smoke fluctuated violently.


    At this time, Yan Gu and Nangong Jing have rushed to him.


    Under the siege of sandola, yangu, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha, Yingen just insisted on a round and was used by sandola to pierce the black smoke around him.


    As the black smoke dissipated, Ying en revealed the tiny black body under the black smoke.


    Lu Ze looked at the whole black figure and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    This black smoker looks like a fat black matchmaker after he has no black smoke.

 Chapter 663

    To be honest, Lu Ze thinks the black smoke clan is cute.


    However, the magic of this race does not sprout at all. The black smoke has a corrosive effect and is very horrible.


    After being besieged by yangu, Sandra, nangongjing, Qiuyue and Shasha, Yingen was immediately severely damaged and there was no black smoke on the surface.


    Looking at the weak shadow and grace, yangu put his hand on him for the first time. The golden power surged and sealed his power.


    After all this, they did not relax. They came to abbey, who was still weak and floating in the vacuum.


    Yangu reached out once again and sealed the abbey.


    The original six foreign talents, Yingen and Aberdeen, have been sealed with power. At this moment, jijimia is seriously injured and dying, and has fainted, while the other three foreign talents have been killed.


    They won!


    Yangu, Sandra, Jicheng and Xiazhi all looked at each other with disbelief.


    After the ship was destroyed, they thought they were going to be cold.


    I didn''t expect that just the addition of Qiuyue, Shahe, Nangong Jing and Luce, who are the seven layers of moufan realm, made them fight back from an absolute disadvantage.


    If it wasn''t for their own experience, they would have thought it was a joke!


    The atmosphere was a little silent, then Yan Gu and others looked at Lu Ze and his three people seriously.


    Yangu with a kind smile: "Lu Ze, Nangong, Qiuyue, thank you so much this time."


    Sandra, who used to be as cold as ice for thousands of years, also slightly hooked her mouth. Her voice was a little soft: "if it wasn''t for you, we would be more fortunate this time."


    Ji Cheng and Xiazhi nodded.


    Ji Cheng looks at the three people with a confused face: "Lu Ze, Nangong and Qiuyue, are you too strong?"


    "Even brother Lu Ze has surpassed me now. I''m so tired as a student."


    Xiazhi hears Ji Cheng sighing and sighing, and can''t help but twitching at the corner of her mouth.


    Although it is true, does Ji Cheng think he is not strong enough?


    Why talk about it!


    Lu Ze hears speech, some embarrassed smile: "learned long to praise."


    Yan Gu and others gave Lu Ze a white look.


    Excessive modesty equals pride, OK?


    Now they can''t carry on at all.


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "by the way, how can you be here


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yan Gu said: "the other day, the Shenwu army released a task to explore the recent special trends of the blade demon, dark iron demon and black smoke clan? The reward is very high, and there are enough 20000 meritorious deeds. We just came out of this task and just arrived here. "


    Hearing Yan Gu''s explanation, Lu Ze and others looked at each other, a little confused.


    Lu Ze is a little surprised: "the task of rewarding 20000 meritorious deeds?"?? Is it just to explore the movements of the next three groups? "


    After they left the control area, they wanted to find the treasure. They didn''t find any task. They didn''t notice that there was such a task.


    Is the reward too generous?


    Yan Gu was shocked to see the three people''s faces, and he was puzzled: "don''t you know? I thought you also took this task. "


    Lu Ze and the three laughed.


    They came to look for the treasure.


    However, they don''t know whether the treasure of the two star pirate regiments has 20 thousand merits.


    Nangong Jing said, "we didn''t take this task. Can master yangu tell us more about it?"


    Yangu nodded: "it is said that the Mars system station got a little information about what secrets the three families found from the captives of the blade demon family, but the specific information is unknown, so it sent out such a exploration mission."


    Sandra on one side added calmly, "last time you saw us, our injuries were caused by Aberdeen and they. At that time, we were curious about how the talents of their three races suddenly United. So this time, we planned to come here to see if there was anything special in this area. As a result, we didn''t expect that they hadn''t left yet. The spaceship just came out It''s destroyed. "


    Hearing the explanation of yangu and Sandra, Lu Ze and others showed a sudden look.


    No wonder they will be here.


    But


    Lu Ze and his three men looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    Isn''t this the area where the terry brothers met the blade demon transport ship last time?


    At that time, the terry brothers Pirate Group also harvested a female worm egg.


    Unexpectedly, there are other powerful blade demons wandering here?


    Besides, he is also the genius of six blade demons.


    What''s wrong with that?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze took a look at the sparkle in the distance. Some broken spacecraft opened up:"Sir yangu, can your spaceship be repaired? What are you going to do next? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yan Gu and others looked at the spaceship, and after they were silent, they said, "there is something wrong with the power system of the spaceship. I''m afraid we need to go back to overhaul it later. We have brought a rescue device. We can wait for the Shenwu Army to rescue here."


    After hearing Yan Gu''s words, Lu Ze and his three people looked at each other, and then Lu Ze said with a smile, "since that''s the case, it''s better for Yan Gu to come to the Chu Yang first and leave the fighting area first. We can interrogate these three foreign talents, and then wait for the Shenwu army to rescue us."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yan Gu and others were slightly shocked. Then Yan Gu felt his bald head a little embarrassed: "is this really OK? Will it be too much trouble to learn from you


    Ji Cheng was also a little embarrassed: "besides, if it wasn''t for you, we would have died in battle. Naturally, these captives belong to you."


    Lu Ze: "only a few of us can''t deal with these foreign talents, and the last time the Dean reminded us to go to the Shangyang system, the last task also took care of us, it''s just a matter of hands, nothing."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yan Gu and others looked at each other, and finally nodded.


    "Then I''ll trouble Lu Ze."


    Later, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha took yangu several people back to the early sun.


    Back on the chuyang, Lu Ze took Yan Gu and others to the hall.


    At this time, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also came up.


    Lin Ling took a look at Yan Gu and others, and followed them to say hello.


    Last time, she also went to work together.


    Yan Gu and others were also slightly shocked when they saw Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice.


    It''s OK for Lin Ling. They met last time, but Lu Li and Alice met for the first time.


    After feeling their three-tier cultivation, they were all confused.


    When did xiaomengxin, who was on the third floor of Fanjing, dare to leave the control area?


    However, although they were surprised, they didn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s Lu Ze''s private business.


    But some of their hearts sigh, Lu Ze talent Zhuo never say, still so have a woman edge.


    However, when they came to the sofa and saw lying on the sofa and watching the animation, the whole person was not good.


    The atmosphere became very silent and a little embarrassed.


    Yangu looked up at them curiously when they came. He didn''t pay attention to their voices at a glance. He couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    He looked at Lu Ze strangely, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, and then he said seriously, "Lu Ze''s younger brother, Nangong''s younger sister and Qiuyue''s younger sister, although I am a senior student and say that these are not good, but the danger outside the control area is very high. It''s too much fun for you to bring your children here."


    Sandra is also frowning, voice rare some severe: "this is not good for you and children."


    At the words of yangu and Sandra, Lu Ze''s faces Suddenly stiffened, and his heart was very embarrassed.


    Yangu and Sandra don''t know at all.


    That''s what you''re talking about. This kid just turned that Albany into that, right?


    This little guy is a real thigh.


    Of course, it''s hard to say that.


    Lu Ze could only smile and nodded: "OK, Professor Yan Gu, sister Sandra, we will pay attention."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, Yan Gu, Sandra, Ji Cheng and Xiazhi all know that this guy probably didn''t listen.


    However, they are not Lu Ze''s relatives and friends after all. It''s better to remind them of something once or twice. It''s annoying to say more.


    They can only hope that Lu Ze himself can listen to their words. Don''t be regretful when something happens.


    See the atmosphere some silence, autumn moon and gauze draw up the corner of the mouth, with a smile changed the topic: "don''t say this, let''s see why the Aberdeen couple here?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, everyone was back to his mind.


    Then, autumn moon and gauze eyes twinkled with pink streamer, turned to look at the breath weak incomparable Aberdeen.


    Aberney''s cultivation is planet level five forging. In his heyday, autumn moon and gauze can only make slight interference, but now he even gets eaten by his mental power. It''s hard to resist the charm of autumn moon and gauze.


    Looking at Abbey controlled by autumn moon and gauze, Yan Gu''s four people were suddenly surprised. Yan Gu couldn''t help sighing: "the magic power of autumn moon''s learning younger sister is really powerful and terrible. I''m afraid that you are the only one with such spiritual power and magic power in the human race."


    Autumn moon and gauze chuckle and say nothing.


    She is also very proud of her own magic power.


    She looked at Abbey, smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing the words of Qiuyue and Shai, Albany opened his mouth and said, "we are ordered by the family to monitor this area to prevent anyone from entering."Hearing Albany''s words, Lu Ze and others immediately opened their eyes.


    Especially yangu and others, they looked at Abbey in surprise.


    Last time, they thought it was just a coincidence. Unexpectedly, they were monitoring the star area??


    Why?

 Chapter 664

    "Why do you want to monitor this area?"


    Autumn moon and gauze asked all the people curious questions.


    Abbey: "we don''t know the specific reason. It''s said that there was something wrong with the spaceship in this area before, so we were sent by the family."


    Lu Ze and others: "..."


    At the hearing of Abney''s words, the faces of several people suddenly became strange.


    Isn''t this guy talking about the Trey brothers?


    Last time there was a problem with the blade demon''s spaceship, so they were guarding here?


    Is it possible that this is the only place for a certain voyage?


    Or is it close to the place where the blade demon, dark iron demon and black smoke clan found it?


    Autumn moon and gauze frown slightly, looking at Abbey: "do you know what''s special about this area?"


    Since it''s a special area, is that special?


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Albany thought a little, then thought of something, and said: "I don''t know why recently, there are some strange virtual animals here occasionally. Those virtual animals are very powerful, and they are very irascible. Some virtual animals are not even our opponents."


    Hearing Albany''s words, Lu Ze and others immediately opened their eyes.


    Lin Ling said, "is it the kind of void beast before?"


    Lu Ze and others looked at each other, and after silence, Yan Gu grinned: "we may have found a place."


    That kind of animal tide''s void beast is too special. If it''s really that kind of void beast, then they may have found out the specific situation of those sharp edge demons, dark iron demons and black smoke demons.


    Autumn moon and gauze opened the map of stars and said again, "where did those void beasts appear? Do you have any more


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, aberney pointed out the area on the star map and said: "those virtual beasts are all from this direction."


    When they heard Abney''s words, they looked at each other and smiled.


    There''s only one direction, so it''s easier.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze said with a smile, "first confirm the truth, then wait for the Shenwu army to come and report the intelligence."


    Ji Chengwei a Leng: "we don''t go to explore that direction?"


    Hearing Ji Cheng''s words, Yan Gu frowned at him: "ah Cheng! You are greedy! Since all three ethnic groups can send such talented people to monitor here, how important are the contents? Don''t you have points in mind? With our strength, we can continue to deepen and come out alive


    Hearing Yan Gu''s stern voice, Ji Cheng suddenly looks embarrassed.


    After silence, he said, "I know brother Yan Gu. I didn''t think too much about it. I just think if there is more information, there will be more rewards."


    Yan Gu nodded and said, "keep alert outside the control area. Brother Lu Ze is so young that he knows how to choose from others. Don''t lose his face."


    Ji Cheng is even more embarrassed: "well."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help scratching his head.


    Always feel that they somehow become other people''s children''s sense of both?


    Then Nangong Jing said, "how long does it take for Shenwu army to come?"


    "It will take about two days," yangu said


    Hearing yangu''s words, Qiuyue and Shasha smile, "let''s wait for the coordinates that abeni said before, and see if that special beast was the beast of the last wave."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, they nodded and agreed.


    Although not in-depth exploration, it is necessary to confirm the authenticity of the information.


    Then, chuyang flew in the direction pointed out by Albany.


    In the hall, Lu Ze imprisons abeni and others into the room where the prisoners are being held, and then a few people listen to Yan Gu and others on the sofa saying things outside the control area.


    For example, in addition to the dark iron demons, blade demons and black smoke clans, there are also many neutral races, as well as other races that are more friendly with the human race.


    Sometimes, you can work with friendly races.


    Sometimes, they will go to the middle of this void universe, which is a neutral planet established by the alliance of neutral races.


    There, you can see the blade demons, the dark iron demons, the black smoke demons, the barbarians, the Huwei people, etc. there are many powerful trading resources, treasures and even divinities on the planet.


    Moreover, war is not allowed on and around the planet within 20 light-years. It is a large communication platform.


    Like yangu, they have been there several times.


    There is a mixture of fish and dragons. There are all kinds of people. Of course, the resources are the most comprehensive and abundant.


    Although their cultivation in yangu is dangerous even if they are not allowed to fight there, if there is something they want, it is undoubtedly the best choice.In addition to the neutral planet, Yan Gu and other people also told them about various opportunities and risks in the vast star sea. They organized teams to hunt and kill precious virtual animals, collect valuable materials, and also had the experience of avoiding terrorist virtual animals, cosmic storms and the dangers of various strange and strange things.


    Lu Ze and others listened to Yan Gu and others as if they were listening to stories.


    It has to be said that although it is dangerous outside the control area, it is also wonderful.


    Lu Ze wants to see the neutral planet.


    I don''t know what strange races are there?


    Chat time passed quickly, while being held in his arms by Lu Li''s voice pulled the corner of laalis''s clothes: "sister ALIS, I''m hungry."


    Hearing the words, Alice said with an angelic smile, "well, I''ll make you something delicious right away."


    With that, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling all got up and went to the kitchen.


    After seeing them leave, Yan Gu and others are stunned.


    Apparently they didn''t expect to eat.


    Lu Ze looked at Yan Gu and others, who were stupefied, and said with a smile, "Alice, they cook delicious food."


    Nangong Jing nods with Qiuyue and Shashe to express their approval.


    Yan Gu and others looked at the look of Lu Ze''s three people looking forward to, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    I don''t know. I thought these guys came out for a picnic.


    It''s taking kids, it''s cooking, and they all wonder if they''re out of control now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating, Yan Gu and others began to discuss the knowledge of martial arts with Lu Ze and others.


    Yan Gu and others thought that although there were many miracles in Lu Ze, not all of them were proficient.


    Now, they find that they are wrong. This guy is really proficient in all gods!


    There are some insights about supernatural power. Lu Ze can even give them great inspiration.


    You should know that Lu Ze''s cultivation is only seven layers of the realm!


    And they''re all stars.


    If we let other people know that they need a primary school education of seven levels in the realm of transmutation in the aspect of understanding divinity, they have to be stupid.


    However, the fighting experience and some fighting skills of Yan Gu and others are also useful for Lu Ze and others.


    After all, they''ve been fighting for decades.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thirteen hours later, chuyang arrived at the coordinate point pointed out by Albany.


    Although the coordinate points on the star map look very small, they are very large in the actual universe.


    Lu Ze and others looked out of the window, looking at a deep vacuum.


    It''s very quiet in the vacuum, and occasionally free asteroids pass by.


    Further afield, there will be barren asteroid belts, magnificent small nebulae, and stars with dark red light.


    It looks very normal.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flashed with fluorescence, sweeping the vacuum: "is there really that kind of void beast here?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "Abbey just said that there are special void beasts, not necessarily the ones we met on the edge of the control area before."


    Yangu said with a gentle smile, "if only it were the same kind of void beast."


    Hearing this, they all laughed and looked forward to it.


    After all, there are many merits.


    According to Albany, there are also occasional and not always empty beasts.


    Lu Ze and others are quietly looking out of the window, waiting for the special virtual animal to show its coquettish appearance.


    A day later.


    There was a roar suddenly in the vacuum, and the wave of spiritual power seemed to flow in all directions from afar.


    Lu Ze and others, who had not practiced for a long time, were suddenly shocked and watched the source of the fluctuation of their spiritual power.


    A moment later, in the deep vacuum, there appeared a tiny figure with gray light.


    With the spread of roar and the fluctuation of spiritual power, the subtle figure becomes larger and larger. Lu Ze and other people open their eyes to see the virtual animals.


    Under the gray spirit light, there are gray black streamlined carapace, ferocious blood eyes, sharp teeth, strong claws and sharp tail with dense barbs behind.


    "It''s really that kind of void beast!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily.


    That''s it!


    This kind of void beast, which has some similarities with the Zerg, is quite rare. Hundreds of thousands of light-years away, they once again encounter that type of void beast, which is obviously not a general coincidence to explain.


    Everyone else was smiling, too.


    They don''t know what''s behind the clue at all.


    But if they can''t see it just by themselves, maybe there will be a strong star level one, right?In fact, Lu Ze is very curious about what these three races are doing.


    He thought that when the Shenwu army came, he could follow it.


    In the distance, the virtual animal didn''t care about the sun in the vacuum. It just made a random circle and then found a direction to fly out.


    And Lu Ze and others did not kill the void beast, in case of any changes caused by the fighting wave.


    It''s better for them to wait quietly for the Shenwu army to come.

 Chapter 665

    Six hours later, yangu''s communicator rang.


    Yangu looked at the communicator, smiled on his gentle face, and said, "the Shenwu army is coming. The Shenwu army has communication equipment that can be connected with the whole void universe. When the time comes, report the clues here, and the strong will come to support."


    Hearing Yan Gu''s introduction, Lu Ze and his friends were also slightly relieved.


    Outside the control area, their communicator can be used in a short distance, but it is impractical to contact the control area.


    Soon, a full-bodied black Shenwu warship appeared behind the chuyang and approached quickly.


    With the approaching of the warship, the voice of Chu Yang sounded on Chu Yang: "Lang Zheng, the leader of the fifth group of the third corps of Shenwu army support corps, asked for contact."


    Lu Ze: "agreed."


    The holographic projection of a young man with short black hair appeared in the hall. He swept across the hall: "I am Lang Zheng, the fifth team of the third army of the support Corps. Who sent the distress signal?"


    Yangu said, "it''s me."


    Said, he explained: "our team was besieged by the talents of blade demon, dark iron demon and black smoke demon before, and the warship was damaged, so we couldn''t return to the control area, so we sent out a distress signal."


    When Lang Zheng heard Yan Gu''s explanation, his eyes lit up and he stared at Yan Gu: "do you mean that you were attacked by the genius of the three clans, namely, the blade demon clan, the dark iron demon clan and the black smoke clan?"


    Previous exploration missions in the control area were focused on the support corps, because their main activity location was outside the control area, and they were most likely to find clues.


    Hearing the words, yangu nodded: "yes, and we have found the clue of the alliance of the three ethnic groups."


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Lang Zheng''s original hard face suddenly got a little excited. He said:


    "now our warship is docking with you. Let me talk about the situation in detail when I come here!"


    Hearing the words of Lang Zheng, Yan Gu takes a look at Lu Ze: "Lu Ze''s brother, what do you think?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "I have no problem."


    Since it is necessary for the Shenwu army to send back the news, it must be explained.


    Later, the warship of the Shenwu army approached the chuyang. After docking, Lang Zheng and a beautiful black haired woman came over.


    They didn''t bring anyone, just two of them.


    However, to the surprise of Lu Ze and others, Lang Zheng''s accomplishments include eight forging at the planetary level and seven forging at the planetary level.


    Is the support force so strong?


    Just a captain has such a strong strength.


    As the first time to see the support team, Lu Ze and others were shocked.


    But Yan Gu and others are not surprised. Obviously, they have already seen each other.


    Lang Zheng and the brunette came to the hall of chuyang and were stunned.


    They looked directly at Lu Ze, then Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice. After seeing the weeping, they couldn''t help shivering.


    Lu Ze and others were embarrassed by the eyes of Lang Zheng and the brunette, and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    After silence, Lang Zheng opened his eyes and said, "Lu Ze?? How did you get out of the control area? "


    He couldn''t believe it. Lu Ze, the most powerful genius in the history of the Federation, didn''t know when he was outside the control area?!


    You know, outside the control area is not inside the control area, and the risk is quite high.


    What does this guy think??


    Just shed the cultivation of the world, how dare he run out?!


    What''s more, Nangong Jing, qiuyueheshan are also top talents. They even run out with Lu Ze??


    As long as one of them dies, it''s a huge loss to the Federation!


    Now it seems that they are just packing and delivering.


    After seeing them, Lang Zheng felt that his breathing was not smooth and there was a lot of pressure.


    Even, he didn''t even pay attention to the previous clues.


    No way! These people are the future hope of the Federation. Nothing can happen!


    They must be sent back completely!


    Lu Ze heard Lang Zheng''s question, and he was a little confused. He scratched his head: "this is how I came out. Isn''t the control area ready to go out at any time? No one''s in the way. "


    Four people of yangu: "..."


    Lang Zheng and his two colleagues: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s puzzled face, they suddenly felt speechless.


    It''s true that no one stands in the way, but the average person has points in mind, right?


    How dangerous is it outside? Don''t they know??


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Lu Ze and his three men''s fighting ability, Yan Gu and his four men would never have responded better than Lang Zheng.


    At this time, yangu looked at Lang Zheng''s expression and understood what he was thinking.He couldn''t help but smile and say, "Captain Lang Zheng, this time it''s actually Lu Ze''s students who saved us, otherwise we don''t even have the chance to send out a distress signal."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Lang Zheng and the brunette on one side suddenly opened their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe looking at Lu Ze.


    Yangu is also a little celebrity in the control area. After all, he is a former childe. His accomplishments are also planetary level five forging. His fighting power is not bad. Lang Zheng naturally knows that.


    He never thought that yangu was surrounded by three talented people, and how many people were saved by Luze?


    If this is the case, what is the level of their combat power?


    Think of here, Lang Zheng some scalp numb.


    It''s horrible, isn''t it?


    A few seconds later, Lang Zheng recovered from shock.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I''m Lang Zheng. This is sangyuan Qiumei, vice captain. Let''s get down to business first."


    As for the question of taking Lu Ze back, let''s talk about it later.


    With that, he looked at Yan Gu.


    Yangu said all the things that had happened before, from the first time they were attacked by three talented people, to this time they were surrounded, and then they were saved by Lu Ze and others, to the previous explanation of Albany, and the virtual animals they saw.


    Lang Zheng listened quietly. The more he got to the back, the more hurried his breath became, and even his whole body was full of subtle power fluctuations.


    When Yan Gu finished, Lang Zheng''s face was solemn, and he said, "I''ll inform the headquarters right now, and there will be strong ones coming to support me!"


    Said, he turned to look at one side of sangyuan Qiumei, sangyuan Qiumei nodded, disappeared in place.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze and others were relieved.


    Then we need to wait for reinforcements to come.


    Soon, sangyuan Qiumei came back, she said: "it has been reported, and the headquarters has accepted it. They asked us to evacuate. Don''t panic until the reinforcements come here."


    Hearing sangyuan Qiumei''s words, Lu Ze and others nodded to express their understanding.


    Later, sangyuan Qiumei said: "Lu Ze, didn''t you control the three talented people who used to monitor here? If you don''t want to ask whether you need to pay attention to monitoring here or not, it will take more than ten days for reinforcements to come here. Don''t have any problems in this period. "


    Hearing sangyuan Qiumei''s words, Lu Ze and others feel that there is some truth, in case there will be any special check time here, it will be embarrassing.


    So he brought out Aberdeen, who was still powerless.


    Autumn moon and gauze controlled Aberdeen and asked, "what do you usually do when you monitor here?"


    "Because this area is very desolate, there is no one coming here. Six of us take turns to monitor it. In general, even if someone comes in, we will not show up and let them go.


    However, when there are three groups of warships to pass through this area, the senior management will inform us in advance of the deportees. If we are not opponents, they will inform the headquarters in advance to ask for support. "


    Hearing abeni''s words, yangu was surprised: "did you have a warship to pass last time?"


    Otherwise, I don''t think Aberdeen will attack them, will they?


    Hearing yangu''s words, aberneton shook his head: "no, no warship passed last time, but they hate you very much, they want to kill you."


    Yangu: "..."


    The expression on yangu''s face gradually disappeared when he heard Abney''s words.


    old fellow.


    And Autumn Moon and gauze continue to ask: "how often will warships pass?"


    Albany shook his head: "I''m not sure. Sometimes it''s three or five days, sometimes it''s more than ten days, sometimes it''s more than a month. There''s no warship passing these days."


    When they heard Abney''s words, they looked at each other.


    If no one is informed at that time, surely the three clans have doubts?


    When the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze said, "let''s stay for a while. If there is a warship to pass, let them perform."


    Lu Ze''s words, whether Yan Gu and others or Lang Zheng, have no opinion.


    After making a plan, yangu looks at Lang Zheng and asks, "Captain Lang Zheng. There''s something wrong with our warship''s power system. Don''t you know if you have maintenance personnel here to repair it? "


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Lang Zheng said with a smile, "of course it can be repaired."


    Repairs are not free of charge, and support groups sometimes make extra money through such actions.


    Yan Gu nodded, then smiled at Lu Ze and said, "brother Lu Ze, let''s go to the warship of Shenwu army first. If you have something to do, you can contact me in time."


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Lu Ze nodded: "OK."


    Yan Guji, Lang Zheng and sangyuan Qiumei returned to the warship of the Shenwu army, while there were only Lu Zeji and three prisoners left on the chuyang.The prisoners needed to perform at that time, so Lang Zheng didn''t take them back.


    Then, under the guidance of Albany, the Shenwu warship and chuyang found an asteroid belt together, waiting for reinforcements here.


    After the spaceship stopped, several people in Luze looked at each other. Later, Luze said with a smile, "we have more than ten days to practice."


    Lu Li several people heard Lu Ze''s words, immediately showed a smile, nodded.


    Can''t wait here?


    Back in the room, Lu Ze couldn''t wait to sit cross legged on the bed with joy on his face.


    Before the fierce battle, coupled with Lu Ze''s own spiritual strength accumulation, he felt that he would break through again at the moment.

 Chapter 666

    One day later, Lu Ze''s whole body was full of seeds of stars. There were also sporadic seeds of stars in his flesh and blood, as if a little bit of dim stars were twinkling.


    His accomplishments have broken through to the eighth level of moufan, and his combat power has been greatly improved.


    Slightly feel their own state at the moment, Lu Ze showed a smile.


    Now if he doesn''t wear armor, his combat power is estimated to be around the top level of the planetary level three forging, and there are few enemies among the planetary level three forging.


    Lu Ze has a little estimation in his mind. His accomplishments have been improved by two levels. His combat power can be improved by one forging at the planetary level, maybe a little less, but the gap is not too big.


    If you wear armor, your combat power should be very close to the planetary level five forging, right?


    Maybe we can make it to planetary level five?


    Lu Ze''s heart is a little bit beautiful and Zizi. It won''t be long before he really surpasses the female drunkard and the fox spirit.


    After the breakthrough, Lu Ze didn''t continue to improve his accomplishments. He intended to understand the Earth Shield magic and the golden needle magic.


    Now he has two stronger divinities, but the Earth Shield divinity is only now familiar with the level of practice, not even at the proficiency level, and the golden needle divinity is now the entry level.


    If these two divinities are to be used as they should be, Lu Ze has to understand them well.


    If his divinity of Earth Shield and gold needle reached the level of perfection, his combat power would be greatly improved.


    After a little thought, Lu Ze plans to first understand the Earth Shield magic.


    After all, in terms of attack, he is not short for the time being, and the effect of thundercloud magic is very good.


    And if the defense is strong, at least it''s more resistant to beating, isn''t it?


    Besides, he has been practicing the Earth Shield for many days now. In the next ten days, he should be able to upgrade the earth shield to mastery level.


    The defense effect of the mastery level Earth Shield magic should be a little stronger than the gold armor of its present perfect level. What''s more, the two can be added together.


    At that time, your defense even in the face of planetary level five forging attack should be very easy.


    Thinking of doing it, Lu Ze used a purple light group and began to realize the Earth Shield magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days that followed were very quiet, with no spacecraft passing by and no one contacting Albany and others.


    This is a good thing for Lu Ze and others.


    Lu Ze still improved his accomplishments during the day, and at night, when he comprehended the divinity, he finally comprehended the divinity of the earth shield to the level of mastery.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s defense has become his strongest point at present. With his Earth Shield and gold armor, even without armor, he can barely resist the attack of star level Four forging.


    This is a huge step forward.


    And his accomplishments have been greatly improved.


    In about twenty days, he will be able to break through to the ninth floor of moufan.


    It''s a little slower than before.


    Because, he got from those two golden hedgehogs, the Lord level red light has been used up.


    Likewise, the purple light is used up.


    Now, it''s obviously unrealistic for Lu Ze to deal with those powerful lords and fierce beasts.


    The powerful of the Lord''s fierce beasts are all forged at the planetary level.


    In addition to his progress, Nangong Jing and other people''s progress is also not small, of course, compared with Lu Ze, it is a little worse.


    Yangu''s spaceship has been repaired.


    During this period of time, they and Lang Zheng watched Lu Ze and others progress.


    Everyone is a little confused.


    Who can stand to improve their strength like Lu Ze?


    Their self-confidence has been hit hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fourteen days later, reinforcements arrived.


    A black warship approaches the asteroid belt where the chuyang and support ships are located.


    On the support warship, Lu Ze and others looked at the warship in the distance, and Lu Ze said with some doubts, "how did a spaceship come?"


    One side of Lang Zheng some mysterious smile: "wait for you to know."


    Lu Ze is speechless, and even plays a riddle.


    A moment later, the warships docked, and out came more than 20 warriors in battle armor.


    Seeing these soldiers, Lu Ze and others immediately opened their eyes.


    Nangong Jing even looked like a ghost: "Mom?"


    Among the three soldiers of the first Shenwu army, a figure in silver armor is Nangong Jing''s mother, zuoqiu, who looks for two.


    Zuoqiu double grinned and waved to Nangong Jing: "quiet, is it a surprise to see me?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking for a couple of aunts who are hundreds of years old, they still jump off like a little girl.


    He had seen the aunt''s character before.


    On the other hand, Lang Zheng and Akimi Sanghara saluted several people: "general Carroll! General Chengfeng! General zuoqiu! "The head of a blonde man nodded, then he turned to look at one side of Lu Ze, showing a smile: "Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze hurriedly saluted: "Hello, general Carol!"


    This man''s breath makes him shudder. He is definitely a star level strong man.


    In addition, general Chengfeng, a bald man on one side, and aunt zuoqiu, this time there are three star level strong men!


    And the strong behind them are also the cultivation of eight or even nine forging at the planetary level.


    Although there are few people coming, the war power is extremely terrifying.


    This shocked Lu Ze.


    Carol smiled and waved: "don''t be nervous. I''ve heard a lot about you in this period of time. I just want to know you."


    With that, he looked at Lu Ze.


    But the more he looked, the bigger his eyes opened.


    It''s not only him, but also Chengfeng and zuoqiu, the soldiers behind them.


    The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment.


    Lu Ze is embarrassed by them.


    At this time, Carol began to say with some uncertainty: "the world of molestation Eight? "


    Cheng Feng hears the words, the corner of the mouth twitches: "I thought it was my wrong induction."


    One side of zuoqiu''s double moment appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body, and looked up and down at Lu Ze with wide eyes: "how can you improve so fast?"?! When I saw you last time, were you on the second or several levels of the world? "


    She said that she couldn''t believe it. "Did you take any medicine?"


    Nangong Jing on one side pulled zuoqiu away with a little speechless: "Mom, what are you doing?? Don''t get so close! "


    Zuoqiu looked at Nangong''s frown, then turned his eyes and smiled at Lu Ze: "I think I can have your son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were speechless for a while. Nangong Jing''s brow was even more full of Qi. He was like a man with blue tendons and gnashing teeth.


    Lu Ze felt the eyes around him and couldn''t help laughing.


    I still can''t beat this female drunkard. I can''t eat her at all, OK?


    On one side, Lang Zheng and others looked at the shocked appearance of many generals, and finally they were happy.


    These days, they have watched the rapid progress of Lu Ze.


    It''s really hard to feel the difference slowly.


    At this time, Chengfeng looked at Lu Ze for a few more eyes, and then he said, "OK, let''s get down to business first."


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, Lang Zheng quickly spoke out the situation of this period of time.


    After listening, Carol frowned slightly: "it seems that what chance did the three clans find this time? It''s going to be developed quietly. "


    This kind of chance is not very rare in this vast void universe. Their people will also find it and develop it quietly.


    In this case, every race is the same.


    Low key development is the king.


    "It''s a pity that this time they were discovered by my family and a Ze


    Zuoqiu''s words made Lu Li and others speechless.


    When did Lu Ze become your family?


    Cheng Feng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s time for us to take over! this matter should not be delayed! Go straight! "


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, the crowd nodded, "well."


    They all went back to their ships.


    Lu Ze and others went back to the chuyang. As the people who found the clues, they naturally have the right to follow the Hundian merit or something.


    In addition, zuoqiu Xun knew something about the matter of the weeping.


    Zuoqiu did not return to her warship, but followed Nangong Jing back to chuyang.


    According to her words, there are her daughter and two disciples here. I haven''t seen them for a long time, so I need to narrate the past.


    In the hall, Zuo qiuxun sat on the sofa and looked directly at Lu Ze. After seeing Lu Ze embarrassed, she said with a smile, "you''ve made great progress. You''ve been forging at the planetary level."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and others all smiled awkwardly.


    Although Zuo qiuxun had already told Lu Li and Alice that they had guessed about Lu Ze''s supernatural power, now they still feel that a secret has been discovered.


    Zuoqiu looked at several people and smiled: "this time, you will bring us a surprise. At that time, the other three people will see the future of our people."


    Said, she looked at Lu Ze: "do whatever you want, and we will always be your backing."


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and nodded with force: "HMM."


    When he returns from the void universe this time, he will be able to reach the planetary level. By then, he should be able to give those weaker red light clusters to Nangong Laozi.At that time, the son of the human race can also supplement his foundation more completely.


    The human race brings forth talents in large numbers, real talents.


    Nangong Jing and others turned to look at Lu Ze and couldn''t help smiling.


    With their understanding of Lu Ze, they naturally know what he thinks.


    No matter what they do, they will support Lu Ze.


    At this time, zuoqiu looked for a double grin, reached out and patted Lu Ze: "say, when are you going to get married with Jing Jing?"


    Lu Ze:


    Nangong Jing:


    Lu Li et al.:


    The atmosphere in the hall changed awkwardly for a moment.

 Chapter 667

    The atmosphere in the hall of chuyang is very quiet.


    Lu Ze and others did not expect zuoqiu to ask this question suddenly.


    They couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Nangong Jing glances at Lu Ze on one side, and then at Alice, who has wide eyes on the other side. The corners of her mouth twitch slightly.


    To be honest, does she like Lu Ze?


    Yes, of course.


    Otherwise, when Nangong Jing is a fool, she will be so close to Lu Ze, will drink a bottle of wine with Lu Ze, and will fight with Lu Ze so recklessly?


    But she knew that Alice liked this guy, too.


    Moreover, she knew it a long time ago.


    And she''s Alice''s sister, from a long time ago.


    How could she argue with Alice?


    Besides, there are two girls, a Li and Ling Ling.


    Her mind naturally knew what they were thinking.


    As for the fox?


    She didn''t care about that guy.


    Now she doesn''t know what to do.


    Alice''s blue eyes blinked, looked at Nangong Jing, looked at Lu Ze again, and finally looked at the three people of Lu Li. Her mood was somewhat complicated.


    Lu Li also pursed his red lips, squinting and blinking.


    Lin Ling ''s nimble eyes slightly rotate, sweeping the Nangong Jing, the autumn moon and the yarn, Lu Li and ALIS, I don'' t know what I am thinking.


    Even the autumn moon and gauze charming smile are mixed with some complex emotions.


    If they really fight, can they practice together now?


    It''s true that they like Lu Ze, but they are also good friends.


    Some things, once said, are totally different.


    Finally, several of them looked at Lu Ze, some gnashing their teeth.


    Anyway, it''s this bastard''s fault!


    Lu Ze felt some gnashing eyes of several people, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth, his face tangled.


    Although he doesn''t know much, he still knows something vaguely. They seem to be interested in him?


    Then what Can he choose all or not?


    Would he be killed if he said that?


    Lu said he was desperate.


    Why is it so easy for other elder traversers to open a harem and it''s so difficult to get here?


    It''s not scientific!


    In the silence, zuoqiu looked at several people and then couldn''t help rubbing his forehead.


    As the past person, where can''t she see these people''s thoughts?


    She couldn''t help but stare at Lu Ze with a tangled face.


    This kid is good at everything, but he is too playful.


    If it wasn''t for this son of a bitch''s talent, she would have broken his legs.


    Zuoqiu felt more and more angry. These girls are such good children, but the stinky boy was teased.


    She could not help but gnash her teeth, and finally said, "by the way, while I have some time now, let me give you some advice on your cultivation."


    No, I have to beat this kid for a few times!


    When Lu Ze saw zuoqiu''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel cool and felt like he was going to be beaten.


    However, he also thought of zuoqiu as a star level strong man. Recently, he has been promoted greatly. It''s obvious that she can help him.


    As for being beaten?


    Has he been beaten less?


    People who have died so many times are afraid of being beaten?


    Does not exist.


    And Lu Li shows a gentle smile.


    Ha ha, stupid Lu Ze should be cleaned up!


    Unfortunately, her combat power is not enough. Otherwise, she has to compete with Lu Ze every day as he did in his senior year!


    Even Lin Ling and others smiled.


    In the end, Lu Ze and others followed zuoqiu to search for both virtual reality warehouses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two Shenwu warships and chuyang are now rowing in a deep vacuum, moving forward to the range of the former virtual animals.


    Two Shenwu warships are at the front, and chuyang is at the end.


    Because this time Shenwu army guessed what chance the three tribes might have found.


    If a large number of federal troops are transferred, the movement will be too much, which will inevitably be detected by the three clans. Therefore, Shenwu army chooses to directly let the three star level strong men lead the elite strong men in the star peak to raid.


    Even the warship is very common.


    Three ordinary warships have too many small targets in the vast vacuum and are not easy to attract attention.


    The three ships were fast, moving as they explored the surroundings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the three spacecraft have gone deep into the direction of the previous virtual animals.


    The void is still silent, but as it deepens, there will be powerful cosmic storms from time to time, and even space storms.This makes it very difficult to navigate.


    On the top of the leading warship, Carol looks at the vacuum hidden by countless human eating storms, and frowns slightly:


    "how could this star area be so bad? It''s full of cosmic storms, space storms, and even ordinary stars are hard to see. "


    Generally, it is very dangerous to sail in such a bad Star area. Even if they are strong stars, they will die if they are caught in a strong cosmic storm.


    On one side, Chengfeng also frowned: "if there is not the kind of void beast that occasionally flies out from this direction, I even want to retreat."


    Carol nodded.


    At this time, there was a roar again in the distance. Three virtual animals flew out of the distance and rushed to see the three ships.


    "Hum!"


    Carol gave a cold snort, and the spirit power surged in the vacuum around the void beast, forming three huge spirit power hands.


    Lingli giant hand holds the three frightened virtual animals in his hand, gently pinches them, and then the three palms fly towards a huge virtual vortex in the distance, falling into the vortex.


    A whole set of movements is very skillful. He did it several times in these two days.


    Just then, a shrill alarm came from the ship.


    In the deep vacuum in the distance, six ferocious black warships emerged, and the warships apparently found three.


    At the moment, the sharp spikes of the six warships were shining with blood red light.


    One of the monitors looked up and said, "general, we''re locked! It''s the blade demon''s warship! "


    Hearing the words of the monitors, Carol and Cheng Feng flashed a light in their eyes.


    Chengfeng touched his bald head and grinned: "it''s no waste to work hard. It''s found!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, in the command room of the blade demon fleet, a powerful blade demon looks at the three warships in the light curtain, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Is this a Terran ship? How could they be here? "


    There was some blood light in the eyes of a powerful blade demon: "it''s just an ordinary warship, is it lost? General norobili, what shall we do? "


    Norobili sneered, "what can I do? Since we found them, we will naturally leave them all. If there is any problem, we will go to see Lord lalanis. "


    "Yes! The main gun of the warship is ready to kill them! Don''t let them go! "


    Just when the warship was charged, a white jade streamer suddenly appeared in their previous vacuum, and a wormhole was formed between the streamers.


    In the wormhole, a bald man came out and grinned at the fleet.


    All blade demons opened their eyes to this scene, and became silent for a moment.


    After the silence, norobili was sweating all over and growled, "create wormhole! A star power?! Come on! Tell the adults! "


    At this time, all the spacecrafts suddenly vibrated. Under the spirit force riot, six spacecrafts were surrounded by white jade streamers. Then, the spacecrafts twisted and deformed under the white jade streamers.


    In a flash, six ships became scrap iron.


    Then, a strong bloody streamer broke out among the scrap iron, and a figure flew out of the scrap iron and flew directly to the distance.


    Seeing this, Chengfeng sneered: "do you want to run when you see me? I don''t know if I''m the one who saved your life? "


    His right hand a grip, a huge white jade palm emerged, the edge of the demon strong firmly grasp.


    White jade palm comes to Chengfeng with the powerful one who wants to be a blade.


    Looking at the powerful blade demon family who became extremely weak after the secret arts disappeared, Chengfeng grinned: "don''t be afraid, you won''t die now."


    With a stroke of his right hand, a wormhole appeared, and he disappeared with the powerful blade of the demon family.


    After he disappeared, the six piles of scrap iron were carried away by six white jade palms towards a violent cosmic storm in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the warship, Chengfeng appears with the strong blade demon with serious injury. Carol at one side glances at the strong blade demon and says:


    "seven forging at the planetary level, tut, is such a powerful blade demon responsible for patrolling? It seems that there is a good chance here. "


    Cheng Feng grins: "I heard that the little girl in autumn moon can control her mental power? I left a living mouth to see if I could ask something. "


    Hearing Cheng Feng''s words, Carol''s eyes brightened and nodded, "I should ask."


    Cheng Feng grins and contacts Chu Yang.


    Inside the chuyang.


    Lu Ze was a little upset.


    Since two days ago, xundiang Auntie has been beating him in the name of instructing him. He is also very desperate.


    But she is the mother of the drunkard, and he can''t even get angry because of her advice.


    It''s hard.On the contrary, Lu Li and others are in a good mood these two days.


    As a result, they were just finishing their practice. When they were waiting for dinner, they saw six ships in the distance, and then they saw general Cheng Feng''s great display of power.


    Lu Ze has some envy in his heart. When can he be so strong?


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "is that the warship of the blade demon clan? It seems that we are on the right path. "


    Zuoqiu, who had just beaten Lu Ze and was in a good mood, picked his eyebrows slightly, and his face became solemn: "it doesn''t look far."


    At this time, the voice came from the early sun: "master, general Chengfeng asked for a call."


    Hearing Chu Yang''s words, Lu Ze is slightly stunned.


    General?


    How did he think of calling.


    "On."


    Chengfeng''s holographic projection appeared in the hall, and he didn''t have any nonsense. With a smile, he said:


    "I have captured a prisoner of star class seven forging? Can we control the planetary seven forging? "

 Chapter 668

    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, Lu Ze turned to look at the autumn moon and the yarn.


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then said: "I can try, but not necessarily succeed."


    Her accomplishments are too low. Even if she put on the martial arts suit, she can barely make a certain impact on the strong people who do six star forging.


    However, she is not sure about the planet level seven forging. That is to say, because the strong star level seven forging is seriously injured, she has so much hope.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Chengfeng''s eyes brightened and he laughed and boasted: "ha ha, I''m worthy of being one of the most talented children. I''ll bring someone here now!"


    With that, he shut down the communication.


    Then, a white jade streamer suddenly flashed across the hall, forming a wormhole. Chengfeng and Carol came over. Chengfeng also carried a sharp blade demon strongman who was seriously injured and dying.


    Obviously, it was the former planetary seven forge captives.


    Lu Ze glanced at the miserable powerful blade demon, and could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s worthy of being a star level big man. Just now, a fleet was destroyed. This planet level seven forging strong man was carried by this guy like a chicken.


    Chengfeng didn''t say anything more. He directly threw the powerful blade demon to the ground. Then he said with a smile, "little autumn moon girl, it''s up to you."


    Lu Ze several people also look forward to the autumn moon and yarn.


    The ancients said: know yourself, know your enemy, and never lose a hundred battles.


    If they can learn more information, they will be more secure.


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly nodded, some dignified looking at the strong blade of the demon clan on the ground.


    This powerful blade demon is norobili. Now he looks up at the people in the hall, and his eyes are full of despair.


    Ever since he met a strong star, he knew that he was in a bad situation.


    Moreover, because the strong star appeared so suddenly, he didn''t even get the news back.


    Now, after hearing that there is a strong person in the Department of mental control, his heart has completely cooled.


    As one of the seven forging edge demons at the planetary level, his position in the edge demons is not low.


    Like the human race, race is always its last refuge in the universe.


    In addition to a few wonderful flowers will choose to betray their own race, regardless of which race of people are for their own race.


    It''s the same with norobili.


    If he could kill himself now, he would definitely kill himself at once. But in front of the strong star, it is impractical to kill himself.


    Now he just hopes that the strong one who can control the mind can''t affect him.


    Autumn moon and gauze look at norobili, and the whole body is full of spiritual power surging, and a wave of spiritual power slowly spreads.


    She also knew the importance of intelligence, and when she was full of charm, a hazy pink streamer flashed through her eyes.


    Norobili''s whole body was shaken, and he bit his teeth to resist the control of autumn moon and gauze.


    Autumn moon and gauze''s face became a little pale, and a little sweat appeared on their forehead.


    The two fell into a stalemate.


    Seeing this, everyone was a little nervous.


    At this time, what came to Lu Ze''s mind, a flash of fluorescence flashed in his eyes, and the sudden use of mental power stabbed into norobili''s mind.


    Norobili, who was fighting against the enchantment, was suddenly attacked by the mental force, and the mental sea was in chaos.


    The charm of autumn moon and gauze took advantage of the situation and brought norobili under control.


    She could not care to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and said with a kind of quick opening: "I can''t control it for a long time. If you have any questions, please ask now."


    On one side of Carol''s voice, he didn''t waste time and asked directly, "are you three tribes united in this area, what are you finding?"


    Hearing Carroll''s words, norobili said: "what we found is a tomb of a star''s advanced strongman. Now the three tribes are jointly developing it. Now they have basically cleaned up the surrounding empty herds and can enter the tomb immediately."


    Hearing norobili''s words, Carroll and other people''s eyes immediately brightened.


    Chengfeng grins: "no wonder there are such strong people outside. Is it the tomb of the star level strong people?"


    Carol then asked, "how many of you three are strong now?"


    Norobili: "because of the fear of large-scale army being discovered, there is a strong star level in every clan outside, and there are more than ten strong star level eight forging and nine forging in..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body and recovered his spirit.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at the pink long haired female and the black short haired male, looking desperate.


    He opened his mouth, some hoarse and unwilling voice sounded: "insidious and cunning people!"MMP£¡£¡


    Who says there''s only one strong person in the mind control department?!


    Is it better to have a strong mental attack department?!


    At first, he thought he could stand in the way and would not be a sinner of race. Unexpectedly, he was finally plotted.


    This black, short haired male heart thief, Hei, suddenly attacks when he has no spare power!


    That mental attack was not too strong, but it became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    At the thought of this, he was even more unwilling. Although he was very weak at the moment, he still stared at Lu Ze: "I am dead! I will remember you even if I am thrown into the storm of the universe and my body and soul are destroyed! "


    Lu Ze saw the cold blood eyes of the powerful blade demon, and couldn''t help but smile a little embarrassed:


    "don''t remember that I''m better for different races."


    Everyone: "..."


    They look at Lu Ze in silence. Is this human language?


    Norobili: "..."


    MMP£¡


    MMP, did you hear that?!


    Before he could open his mouth and scold, Zuo Qiu, who was sitting on one side, looked for a silver flash in his body, and his vitality vanished in a flash.


    Then, with a slight wave of his right hands, zuoqiu found a space wormhole, and she threw out the dead norobili.


    After all this, she glared at Lu Ze, blaming him for not speaking.


    Lu Ze suddenly gave a dry smile, a little embarrassed.


    I''m afraid I''ll be beaten again.


    Then Carol and Cheng Feng smile.


    Finally Chengfeng said, "thanks to the magic power of the little girl of autumn moon."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile, soft eyes look at Lu Ze: "without Lu Ze''s little brother, I can''t control him."


    Cheng Feng grinned and looked at Lu Ze who sat happily after being stared at by zuoqiu. He thought it was funny: "Lu boy is really good."


    "You two will be rewarded for your contributions."


    If you don''t know the strength of the other side, it''s hard for them to fight without restraint. It''s different now.


    Each of the three groups has one star level, and there are only three star levels in total.


    And their Terran are well prepared, with their three star class, at least in the high-end combat power will not be weaker than the downwind.


    As for the low-end combat power, they have brought nearly 20 strong players of planet level eight forging and nine forging, and will not lose to them.


    This wave can be made!


    At this time, zuoqiu asked with a smile: "it''s better to come sooner than later. Listen to the meaning of the sharp edge demon family before. Is there a void beast outside the tomb? Must be the kind of void beast before? It seems that they also helped us clear up the obstacles outside in advance. "


    Hearing Zuo qiuxun''s words, Cheng Feng and Carol both smiled.


    This is the best time for them to take over.


    Chengfeng''s eyes flashed a gleam of light and smiled: "it seems that we need to speed up. If we find that there are patrols, we should solve them directly, instead of letting them find them."


    Carol nodded, then said, "let''s go back."


    He said, with a wave of his right hand, a purple ray appeared, and the ray condensed into a wormhole.


    Carol and Cheng Feng go into the wormhole and disappear.


    Watching several people leave, zuoqiu looked at several people in Luze. Then he frowned: "there will be star level battles in the future. Take care of yourself then."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and others immediately nodded, and Nangong Jing waved: "we are not weak, as long as we are the strong under six star forging, we can kill."


    Zuoqiu couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he looked at one side and looked at her whining curiously. He said with a smile, "but I don''t need to worry about the whining."


    Zuoqiu was not a human race. She couldn''t ask for anything. She didn''t have the qualification.


    However, it''s impossible for her to ignore the good relationship between Luze and Zhiming.


    As long as there is no danger for Lu Ze, she will have no worries.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the next three days, the three spacecraft continued to fly in the direction of the netherworld beast.


    During that time, they found several more patrols, but each time they were destroyed with the speed of lightning.


    At the same time, they got some more information, and the information about the original stellar tomb was clearer.


    This tomb is said to be the tomb of the star class eight or even nine strong ones, and seems to have something to do with the Zerg.


    After hearing the news, Cheng Feng, Carol and Zuo qiuxun discussed and decided to contact the Shenwu army for further support.Star class eight or even nine rounds of the strong have been close to the galaxy level, the hominid now only four Galaxy level!


    If you can get the treasure that he may have left behind, it will definitely be of great use to the human race.


    In the deep vacuum, a huge star barrier floats quietly.


    At this time, the monitoring room of the star barrier suddenly heard a drop of alarm. All the staff looked up at one of the light curtains.


    "Report! Three ships have entered the area less than one million kilometers away from us! "


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 669

    In the deep vacuum, a huge gray brown planet is floating quietly.


    The environment on the surface of the planet is extremely bad, the cosmic storm is extremely terrible, and even the strong people who travel star level low forging are in danger.


    There''s nothing on the whole planet but the grayish brown rocks.


    But to say that life, there are monstrous void beasts.


    But that''s what happened before.


    At this moment, on the surface of the planet, under the violent cosmic storm, hundreds of three-star stars are floating in the air, each with injuries and slightly weak breath.


    However, although they have been injured, they look at the ground with overwhelming ecstasy on their faces.


    At the moment, the gray brown rock is full of potholes. There are huge potholes with a radius of several kilometers everywhere. The blood is scattered on the potholes, and the bodies of ferocious void animals are everywhere.


    Among them, the most terrifying is a dark, nearly kilometer long void beast.


    Even though the void beast died, it still exuded the breath of terror.


    Even around it there are chaotic cosmic storms that spontaneously coalesce.


    It was a star level void beast.


    At this moment, the leader of a dark iron demon, who is nearly five meters high, looks down at the dead body of the virtual animal on the ground and grins: "Hey, the last star level! It''s finished! "


    Hearing what he said, a black smoke family with a whole body as misty as black smoke rings out quietly:


    "this constant star void beast is too terrifying and extremely powerful. If we didn''t send two away before, at least one or two of us would die."


    Hearing his words, one of the powerful demons with the edge of ruby like Linjia opened his ferocious mouth: "I don''t know what kind of surprise those two star level void beasts brought to the human race?"


    Hearing the words of the powerful blade demon, the strong dark iron demon and the strong black smoke are all in silence.


    Two free star fighters!


    Also send a wave of planetary fighters!


    If it wasn''t for the huge fixed-point space gate, they would definitely put it on the border of their opponent''s control area.


    I think it''s a big profit.


    Although jealous to death, but this is also the ability of others.


    They can''t say more.


    Behind them, the three groups of strong people all look at their own star level strong people with reverence.


    Just now, they were shocked by the battle of the three stars to kill the last one.


    The star level is too strong.


    In particular, the blade demons, almost all the male blade demons are quietly staring at the flame like figure.


    "It''s worthy of being Lord lalanis. His strength is really strong. The key is that he looks so good."


    "Yes, look at the beautiful water chestnut, the fiery armor and the sharp tusks of Lord lalanis. I really want to be bitten by Lord lalanis. It''s gorgeous..."


    Even Gupta, momorde and lolosis looked straight at lalanis.


    The three of them looked at each other and saw some hostility from each other''s eyes.


    Meimo, only the strong can have it!


    In the future, they will be the biggest competitors!


    Lalanis didn''t care about the discussion of the powerful of the blade demon family behind her. After all, it''s biological instinct to find a mate. She never mind that there are strong people who show interest in her.


    She looked at the deep void in the distance and frowned slightly: "now go in?"


    It''s where the body of a star power lies. Isn''t that the moment of harvest?


    On one side, the strong star of the black smoke family shook his head slightly: "we have just experienced a war, but we are not in the best condition. First, we go back to the base to cultivate for a day, and then we will go in tomorrow."


    Dark iron demon star level strong person nodded: "I agree with shadow generation''s opinion, after all, it''s star level strong person of eight or nine rounds. Although he died in a hurry, it''s impossible to leave behind anything. The remains of such a strong person can''t be lost. We should return to the strongest state."


    Hearing the words of the two, lalanis nodded: "tomorrow!"


    At this time, a dark iron demon with nine stars in the distance flew over.


    His violent breath made people look around. After seeing his ugly face, they were puzzled.


    In particular, the dark iron demon star level strong man, seeing his own planet level nine forging strong man so out of shape, he could not help frowning.


    "Alec, what''s the matter? What is the system? "


    He thinks that the dark iron demons are more powerful than the black smoke demons, not to mention the edge demons. Now the three clans cooperate, but his subordinates have this performance, which is not to lose their face?


    After hearing his words, Alec opened his mouth in a flustered way: "Lord avid, there are three spacecraft approaching us, less than a million kilometers away from us."Here, he added, "it''s a Terran ship, and it''s impossible to confirm the strength of the people in it."


    After hearing his words, the scene suddenly became silent, only the violent cosmic storm was roaring, and the spiritual power was flowing.


    All the people looked at each other with disbelief.


    At this time, avid opened his eyes, flashed some blood light, and his breath became very violent.


    "Terran spacecraft?? How could it be here? "


    One side of the shadow Yan also can''t help frowning, ethereal voice with some cold meaning: "patrol team? What are they doing? "


    Lalanis did not speak, but also looked at the dark iron demon.


    After feeling the fury of the three star powers, he was originally dark red, red and purple, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Even if he is a planet level nine forging power, he can''t stand such pressure.


    He swallowed his mouth and then said, "I''m in touch. I can''t get in touch at all!"


    Hearing this, the atmosphere became quieter.


    Avid, Yingyan and lalanis looked at each other, then opened their eyes at the same time.


    Avid growled, "no! We''re found here! Go back! Keep them! "


    Lalanis, on the other hand, looked at his people and said, "follow me the strong! Loloxes, go back to base and tell the clan we need support! It needs to be answered! "


    Hearing lalanis''s order, lolocis''s purple eyes twinkled with some surprises.


    Lalanis assigned him to do the task alone, which is undoubtedly a value, indicating that he is different from others.


    How can this not surprise him?


    But soon he calmed down.


    There is no mistake in being calm.


    On one side, guuad and momorde took a look at lolocis, with some jealousy in their eyes.


    They don''t have that kind of treatment.


    At the same time, avid and Yingyan issued the same order to seek support from the family.


    They are likely to have been discovered.


    Now that it has been discovered, even the strong ones who have left this wave can''t hold the news.


    "I hope the strength of the people who come here is not too strong. Keep them. We have time to develop this tomb, and then leave!"


    Hearing the words of Yingyan, everyone woke up.


    For them, the war is crucial.


    Win, the relic of the star level strong is in hand, lose, everything will rest!


    The strong of the three ethnic groups are full of breath and kill.


    The human race, that is the hostile race, since has come, then has nothing to discuss.


    Everyone''s breath surged, even the base didn''t return, and flew directly to the direction Alec pointed to.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the void, three spaceships continued to fly.


    They all asked the star map coordinates of that planet from the captives behind, so they would not go wrong.


    However, in order to make a surprise attack, their ships are just ordinary warships, and their detection ability is naturally inferior to the star barrier.


    After flying a distance, their monitor thought of the alarm.


    "Every drop..."


    Cheng Feng, Carol and Zuo qiuxun both look at the light curtain.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of red spots in the light curtain.


    After seeing these light spots, Chengfeng frowned slightly: "there are a lot of them."


    Zuoqiu looked out of the window, and after feeling it, he smiled: "there are three star level forging, six planet level forging, fourteen planet level forging, and the rest are all under planet level forging. They can fight."


    Hearing Zuo qiuxun''s words, Cheng Feng and Carol look at each other.


    Then they smiled, and Carol said with some pride, "if so, fight!"


    Cheng Feng grinned: "win, we can explore the tomb for at least a week, and they even made us a wedding dress!"


    Hearing the words of the three big men, some fanaticism flashed in the eyes of other powerful soldiers.


    It''s a stellar tomb!


    There are not many opportunities.


    For them, this is a good chance to gain military merit.


    Speaking, the powerful of the blade demon family has approached three spaceships.


    Chengfeng grinned, and the voice passed from the warship to the three ships.


    "Here come the devil cubs, ready to fight! Win, let''s take the treasure! Lose, we die here! "


    Inside the Chu Yang, Lu Ze and others are sitting on the sofa, and they have not practiced.


    After all, it''s almost the destination. You don''t have to worry about training.


    After hearing Chengfeng''s words, Lu Ze slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled:"General Chengfeng is reckless, but I like it."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li narrowed his eyes: "Lu Ze, do you have another man you like?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He thought the guy was driving, but he had no proof.


    On one side of Nangong Jing, Lin Ling and Alice were confused and didn''t understand. Autumn moon and gauze showed a soft smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. Sure enough, both the fox spirit and the black hearted guy are dirty.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s curious desire to ask, Lu Ze hurriedly said, "fight, be serious!"

 Chapter 670

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing finally suppressed her curiosity.


    However, according to her appearance, it is clear that she will continue to ask after returning.


    Lu Ze has a headache.


    At this time, the people felt the smell of killing in the distance, and immediately stood up.


    Lu Ze glanced at Lu Li and Alice and said, "stay here..."


    "I''m going to fight!"


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, Lu Li stared at Lu Ze and interrupted him.


    Alice also looked at Lu Ze with a firm face: "Sir, we already have a planetary force!"


    After their accomplishments have been upgraded to the fourth level of moufan realm and close to the fifth level of moufan realm, they really have the battle power of planetary level forging.


    Lu Ze looked at the two people''s firm appearance, but smiled: "OK."


    Anyway, he didn''t have to worry about the danger of them because of their protection.


    Lin Ling doesn''t have to worry about it. Now she has the martial arts suit, which is definitely the top force in the planetary level forging.


    Later, he turned to look at the dark blue eyes and looked out of the window curiously. The little guy obviously felt the dense, murderous and boiling atmosphere.


    He could not help laughing and pinching her little round face.


    From the beginning, it was an unequal battle.


    Chengfeng and Carroll don''t know, but how could Luze and them not?


    There is a ring. Since the discovery of the tomb, it has been federal.


    "Weeping, take good care of your sisters later."


    "Lu Ze, those guys outside are so fierce. Do you want to eat them?"


    She said that she was eager to try, but hesitated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t look delicious... "


    Seeing that he wanted to eat and didn''t dare to eat, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    This little guy is really addicted to everything.


    Lu Ze gave a dry cough: "you don''t have to do anything first, as long as you protect your sisters, you can''t really fight before you do it."


    Cough They promised not to take the lead.


    If you can''t fight, your promise will be void.


    When I heard this, I felt sorry and relieved: "Oh, weeping."


    Lu Ze saw the regretful appearance of Yiwu''s face, smiled and took out a red light group, and suddenly Yiwu''s big blue eyes lit up and opened his mouth.


    Lu Ze smiled and threw the red light into his mouth.


    Seeing her satisfied face, Lu Ze and others looked at each other with a smile.


    Then they left the chuyang.


    In addition to chuyang, zuoqiu, Chengfeng and Carroll, as well as many supporting planetary strongmen and the original langzheng, yangu and others came out.


    All the people looked at the three powerful people in the distance with solemn faces.


    After seeing Lu Ze and others come out, Cheng Feng and his three people are slightly shocked.


    Later, Chengfeng said, "Lu boy, do you want to join the battle?"


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "we are also human race, our combat power is not weak."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Carol laughed: "ha ha ha ha! Good! Since you are also human, now that you are outside the control area, it is natural to fight! "


    Others looked at Lu Zeji''s eyes and appreciated it.


    These little guys are extremely talented, especially Lu Ze. They are extremely talented.


    If they are in the control area, they will definitely be well protected, but now that they are in the battlefield, Lu Ze has no choice but to avoid the war, which is what they look up to.


    No matter how talented you are, how can you shoulder the responsibility in the future if you have to escape the fight you should fight?


    The people are not afraid of war! Especially for the war of seeking resources within the family, never retreat!


    Zuoqiu and xunxiang had put away her jumping temperament at the moment, and their expression became very serious: "Lu Ze, your opponents are the strong ones under the five forging of the planetary level. If you meet them, you will be killed."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ze nodded instinctively after being beaten up in recent days.


    Including the support troops brought by reinforcements and Lang Zheng, plus Yan Gu and others, the number of people is only dozens.


    Stars and planets stand in the middle, yangu and others are standing on the edge, their accomplishments are not high, the core battlefield is not yet round them, so they can only join the edge battlefield.


    At the same time, Lu Ze and others also came to yangu and others.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s several people coming, Ji Cheng, who has a straight disposition, immediately clapped Lu Ze on the shoulder with a smile: "Lu Ze''s student brother, what a good job! I''ll take care of you, sir! "


    Yan Gu glanced at Ji Cheng and then said with great concentration, "brother Lu Ze, some younger students, you can rest assured that we will not let you go wrong."On one side, a powerful member of the six star forging Shenwu army support Corps glanced at several people in yangu: "what did you say? Our Shenwu army is still there. What happened to you


    Although he is a six-star player, he is not the weakest group even outside the control area, but there are too many strong players in this battlefield, so he can only stay in the edge zone.


    Lu Ze several people heard several people vied for each other''s words, couldn''t help but the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Looking at each other, several people are helpless.


    How can you say it like they are weak?


    Lu Ze even doubted that Yan Gu had selectively lost his memory?


    Who saved them before? He forgot??


    They are very strong, right?


    At this time, the three ethnic groups in the distance have appeared in the area of less than 100000 kilometers.


    With hundreds of strong breath surging, the vacuum originally filled with all kinds of cosmic storms becomes more chaotic.


    Especially in the front three figures, where they pass, the space is distorted, and the spirit force is rioting, which makes people feel great pressure.


    That''s a star power.


    Lu Ze looks at the first three stars, with some curiosity in his eyes.


    Big man.


    He can''t fight now.


    However, why is the skin of that blade demon so different from other blade demons?


    Lu Ze is a little curious. Maybe it''s a gene mutation.


    With the approaching of the blade demons, the atmosphere of both sides is increasingly depressed and sinking.


    The killing intention can make the martial artists under the state of moufan cry.


    Carroll looked at the planetary power in the distance. There was a purple and red streamer in his eyes. It sounded with the sound of senleng killing the plane.


    "Kill!"


    With Carol''s words, dozens of strong ethnic groups launched a charge against hundreds of strong ethnic groups.


    There is a great difference between the two, but the soldiers of Shenwu army do not hesitate at all, neither do Yan Gu and Lu Ze.


    Carol, Cheng Feng and Zuo qiuxun have wormholes emerging in front of their bodies. After entering the wormholes, the three people appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away in an instant, while the three groups of stars in the distance also directly used the wormholes and appeared in the middle battlefield.


    Boom!!!


    Cheng Feng goes to avid, Carol goes to Yingyan, and zuoqiu goes to lalanis.


    The collision of three pairs of stellar powers is earth shaking.


    The space disintegrates, revealing the distorted curvature space inside, and the violent and incomparably powerful afterwaves sweep in all directions, like a giant tsunami, where some small cosmic storms are directly wiped out.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, the strong on both sides were bombarded by the afterwaves, and suddenly stopped.


    Lu Ze and other people in the edge area feel even more stuffy in the chest. Alice and Lu Li are even weak in breath, apparently injured.


    However, both of them have regenerative powers. This injury is nothing.


    Lu Ze looked at the general spiritual power fluctuation of the three groups in the distance, and some of his scalp was numb.


    Even tens of thousands of kilometers away, this afterwave of spiritual power still makes him feel great pressure.


    These guys, it''s not easy to destroy a common planet, is it?


    I guess it''s done with a wave of my hand.


    And the strong star in the universe is not so weak, not so strong.


    For such a strong star, is the planet really no different from marbles?


    Fortunately, the universe is big enough, or it''s not enough for these strong players to play.


    The speed of the six stars is extremely fast. After the battle begins, Lu Ze and others can''t see their figure, and can only feel the wave of horror waves sweeping in all directions.


    As the aftershocks swept through, the space became more dangerous, full of terrible cosmic storms.


    And the battlefields of these six stars are also shifting rapidly.


    Naturally, they know how destructive their battle is.


    For them, it''s better to stay away from the crowd.


    After they left, the people who had been wandering under the aftershock were finally right in the eye.


    There was no sound on the battlefield. Under the surge of killing intention, the two sides began to approach quickly.


    The nine forging powers of planet level have already started to collide, followed by eight forging powers of planet level and seven forging powers of planet level


    The number of people is small, but in order to ensure the raid, they are all high-level forces.


    Planetary eight forging and nine forging are reinforcements of the Shenwu army.


    Star level seven forging and planet level six forging are the support Corps led by Lang Zheng.


    The rest of the three groups also have hundreds of planetary level five forge strong and the strong below.


    These are left to Lu Ze and Yan Gu.


    The advanced battle force has already begun, and hundreds of strong people under the star level five forging naturally turn their eyes to Luze several people.Yan Gu''s face changed.


    Especially, his accomplishments are only planet level five forging. Although his combat power is planet level six forging, who knows if there are talented people on the opposite side?


    Even if not, he can''t resist so many strong people.


    However, even so, he still has some fierce eyes. The originally mild bald head is now a little ferocious. The supernatural power urges it with all strength. The power of terror surges and rushes straight up.


    In any case, it''s better than letting them watch the supporting army of planet level six forging?


    One side of Sandra also cold face directly followed up.


    Ji Cheng and Xiazhi fall behind, but they don''t hesitate.


    Lu Ze sees this, eyebrows slightly pick pick pick, he looks at Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice: "you look for some strong people in the edge of the line star low forging to start, the rest to us."


    Said, he directly pulled Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn disappeared in place.


    See this scene, Lin Ling three people look at one eye, can''t help but the corner of the mouth twitch next, in the heart very helpless.


    Who makes them weak?

 Chapter 671

    Lu Ze appeared on the battlefield with Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha, surrounded by all the strong men under the five forging of the planetary level, dozens of people.


    There are even several star level five forging players.


    See three people suddenly appear in the crowd, the three strong people are suddenly a Leng, some did not react.


    After feeling the cultivation of the three, they were even more confused.


    Planetary secondary forging


    Planetary secondary forging


    ¡­¡­ The eighth floor of the world?!


    Where is this from, stupid?


    At this time, one of the powerful blade demons suddenly roared out, "Lu Ze, is that you?!"


    Lu Ze''s three people''s whole body breath is slightly surging. When they are planning to explode directly, they are stunned to hear someone call Lu Ze''s name.


    However, after hearing this sound, the three powerful people, who were still a little confused, turned back to their senses.


    Subsequently, many powerful blade demons have wide eyes, blood eyes are shining with pure light, some can''t believe it.


    "Lu Ze? He''s the lucer?! "


    "Just now, I used the spatial movement method. It seems that Tianjiao is one of them? I''m afraid it''s him! "


    "Haha, the most talented and powerful of the young generation of the human race, did not expect to appear here?? God bless me, blade demon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the speech, the murderous intention in the eyes of the powerful of the blade demon family became stronger and stronger.


    The human genius, if it grows up, is naturally unfavorable to the blade demons, so as long as it meets in the void universe, it is divided into life and death.


    Lu Ze, as the most talented man in the new generation of the human race, is naturally enough to make countless blade demons want to kill him.


    Hearing the words of these blade demons, and feeling the strong killing intention of these blade demons, the dark iron demons and black smoke demons on the edge looked at each other.


    They are not familiar with Lu Ze. After all, the border of the people is not connected with the dark iron demons and the black smoke people.


    But


    They were still shocked to see Lu Ze.


    "Is this man of the eight levels of the moufan realm very famous?"


    "Why do these blade demons become like this?"


    It''s unbelievable that so many powerful people of the edge demon clan are willing to kill when they are young.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at the powerful one of the blade demon clan who calls him. Then he is stunned.


    Eight layers of the world?


    How can I rank like him?


    He thought that there was only a planetary level here, but unexpectedly, there was also the existence of transmutation.


    Even, there is a powerful blade demon clan with eight layers in the border.


    Lu Ze was a little surprised. Looking at the two powerful blade demons who had fallen into the world, he said: "who are you? Do we know each other? "


    To tell you the truth, he is not a powerful blade demon.


    Gupta: "..."


    Mormord: "..."


    Three strong people: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, people were speechless for a while, especially the dark iron demons and the strong black smoke ones, who looked at the two curiously.


    They naturally know that these two are the most talented people in the new generation of the blade demon family.


    Even the most talented of their race.


    Did you not expect that people who look like enemies don''t even know you?


    It''s a bit awkward.


    There''s no talent left.


    The blood light in the eyes of guart flickers, and the cube in the eyes rotates faster and faster.


    He grinned: "I, one of the dawn blades of the blade demons, ancient art, today you will die in my hand!"


    In this period of time, they did not fail to make progress. The great figures of the higher demons gave them enough resources to make them get a huge promotion in a short time.


    Although Luze is very strong.


    But as a genius, he has invincible belief that he can win!


    Before kakaroya''s hatred, the defeat of the north border, he will use his own hands to get back!


    Repay with Lu Ze''s blood!


    Thinking of what happened before, his killing became more and more intense.


    Hearing the introduction of guyat, Lu Ze couldn''t help being stunned.


    He knows the dawn blade naturally. The three most powerful geniuses of the new generation of blade demons.


    I just didn''t expect to meet you here.


    But how can this guy improve his cultivation so fast?


    Lu Ze thinks that he has been promoted very fast, but now he is just like him?


    And


    He took another look at the powerful blade demon with some hazy dreamy light in one side''s eyes.


    Is this guy one of the blades of dawn?On one side of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shawenyan are also stunned.


    They also know about the dawn and blade of the blade demons, but even so, their eyes are still very strange when they look at Gu guyat.


    The cultivation of the blade demon is the same as that of the guy Lu Ze. Where''s his courage to say this?


    Is he a fool?


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s you. I''m sorry. I saw your pictures, but you blade demons look the same to me, so I didn''t recognize them."


    He really didn''t recognize it.


    But guuad didn''t think so. He felt that Lu Ze was insulting him.


    He is one of the top talents of the blade demons. How could he be the same as the general blade demons?


    Under the fury, the ancient art was full of black streamers. There was a complex flow of runes among the streamers, and finally the runes were integrated into his body.


    The breath of terror is surging, and the spiritual power is sweeping in all directions.


    Lu Ze looks at Gu guyat in surprise.


    This guy''s breath is much stronger than cultivation, and even reaches the level of planetary level secondary forging.


    Lu Ze has seen the data of ancient Yates before. This guy is born with a magical body and a spatial position.


    To be honest, his talent is really good.


    Lu Ze took another look at his black armor with complex lines.


    This armour is obviously not an ordinary item, or even more powerful than the warrior suit. Lu Ze can see that the rune has changed several times under the effect of this armour.


    Of course, even so, it''s just a planetary level two forging.


    Even this guy can''t beat Lin Ling, let alone Lu Ze.


    After the outbreak of the ancient art, the powerful of the edge demon family stared at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha to prevent their interference.


    For them, the eight levels of moufan environment can have the power of planetary level two forging, which is enough for them to show strong confidence in guyat.


    One of them even took out a black instrument, with a ferocious smile on his face:


    "if the most powerful talent of the new generation of the human race was killed here by the most powerful talent of our family, how much would it hurt the human race if it was released?"


    Hearing his words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue look at each other with gauze, and their faces are strange.


    Then they silently took out their own communicator at the same time.


    What a wonderful attention!


    There''s a brain in the blade clan.


    Race to race is not only the strength of the present, but also the potential of the future.


    They were so happy that they planned to send them out.


    As for being stared at, they didn''t plan to do it, OK?


    Gupta naturally heard this, and he smiled ferociously.


    The cube in his eyes moves rapidly, and his whole body has a translucent position cohesion.


    His position was as if covered with armor.


    Then, in a flash, he turned into a black streamer and rushed to Luze.


    "Lu Ze! Die! "


    Under the surge of violent power, all the three powerful people around opened their eyes and were shocked.


    "I''m afraid it''s invincible in the planetary forging."


    "That''s the magic of space position. With space ability, at least no one can break the star level two forging."


    "There''s a great character in the blade clan."


    Dark iron demon clan and black smoke clan can''t help sighing.


    The eight levels of moufan realm can have such combat power, and they are absolutely the top of their race.


    Hearing the comments of the other two strong people, the powerful people of the blade demon family are proud of themselves.


    The more people who carry the throne of a race, the more respected the race can be, the wider the territory, and the more resources it has. Even if it''s out of its own territory, others need to weigh it if they want to move you.


    Race is always your back.


    In the future, the ancient Yates will undoubtedly become one of the bearers of the blade demons.


    However, although they are proud, the five forging powers of the planetary level are still looking straight at Gupta.


    Although they are confident, Luze is not weak. If there is something wrong with guguyat, they will make the first move.


    At this time, one side of momorde suddenly roared: "no! Guuad, go back!! Go back


    At the moment, there was a dreamlike light in Mo mord''s eyes, but his whole body was stiff and his face was frightened.


    Heard some crazy roar of mormormord, the three strong people who were watching the drama were stunned.


    Mormord, who has the gift of foreknowledge, can see what happens in a few seconds.


    What did you see that made momorde so scared?


    At this time, Lu Ze smiled and looked at the ancient Yate that had already rushed into the hundred miles. His eyes flashed a little fierce:"Want to quit?"


    The golden streamer came out of Lu Ze''s body. The terrorist force like the giant beast of the wasteland raised the cosmic storm, and the afterwave spread in all directions with him as the center.


    After feeling this terrible breath, Gu guyat opened his eyes, slammed on the brake, and looked at Lu Ze in horror.


    How is it possible??


    How could it be so strong?!


    Will die!


    Run!!


    Just when he decided to step back, Lu Ze''s body was already in front of him.


    Lu Ze looks at the frightened Gu Yat coldly, clenches his right hand and waves.


    Boom!!!


    Just like the roar of the dragon, the terrible fist power of collapsing stars burst out, and the proud space position of guguyat was torn up in a moment, and the fist power was unreservedly blasted on his armor.


    The armour is very strong. Even Lu Ze''s fist, which is close to planetary level five forging, can''t be smashed.


    However, the horrible fist entered the body and directly shocked the body of guart into dust.


    The ancient Yates, which had strong fluctuations before, left only one set of armor, and their bodies had disappeared into the vacuum.


    True ¡¤ blade demon disappearing skill!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the lonely battle armour, the three strong families all opened their eyes, and their faces were stunned.

 Chapter 672

    In the vacuum, the distant area is roaring, and the violent afterwaves are surging in all directions.


    But in the area where Luze is located, it is very quiet.


    The strong of the three ethnic groups all opened their eyes and looked at the armour floating in the air and Lu Ze on the edge.


    It happened so suddenly that they were totally unprepared.


    Who would have thought that a genius who has eight levels of transmutation, has planetary level two forging and even defends invincible in planetary level two forging would be killed by the same level of cultivation?


    I can''t even dream of it.


    Especially the powerful of the blade demons.


    Ancient art is the edge of dawn, but the top genius of their blade demons!


    There is great hope to reach Galaxy level in the future!


    Unexpectedly, under their care, he was killed by Lu Ze.


    The main reason is that Lu Ze''s space moves too fast and attacks are so violent that they can''t even save.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze are not surprised at all.


    Lu Ze is even close to planet level five forging. It''s not enough to see that he''s just a genius of blade demon with star level two forging.


    Lu Ze is happy at the moment.


    He didn''t have any surprises for seckill, mainly the things he left behind.


    Lu Ze saw a set of battle armor and a space ring floating in the vacuum, and rushed up happily to take things into his hands.


    This armour may be better than the warrior suit. Although it may not be used, it can be exchanged for merit or sent to others.


    As for the space ring, there are many good things, aren''t there?


    There must be a lot of treasures in the top talents of a blade demon family!


    Lu Ze is in a good mood when he thinks about it.


    Just after Lu Ze collected the space ring and armor of guyat, the strong of the three groups responded.


    The eyes of the strong of the three races are red, especially the strong of the blade demon race.


    In the space ring of the ancient art, there are many treasures given by the higher demons!


    If it falls into the hands of Lu Ze, it doesn''t make his progress faster?!


    What''s more, he also killed the Tianjiao characters of their blade demons, how can''t he let it go!


    "He killed Gupta! How dare he kill Gupta! "


    "Kill this bastard!"


    "Avenge the ancient art!"


    Many powerful blade demons are full of murderous Qi and violent breath. They stare at Lu Ze and roar at him.


    But dark iron demon clan and black smoke clan''s strong person look at each other, in the eye has the shiver, afterward also wanted to have no thought to rush up.


    "Kill this Terran!"


    "It''s terrible! This talent is terrible! Never let him grow up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong of dark iron demon clan and black smoke clan are cool at the moment.


    At first, they didn''t think much of Lu Ze.


    Now they find that the stupid people of the blade demon family don''t value Lu Ze enough at all!


    There are only eight layers of decaying territory, but there are four forging forces of planetary level close to five forging forces.


    Such talent, even in the elves and demons can also be ranked on the top of the position!


    Even, if he enters the planetary level, then there is his position on the list of planetary level Tianjiao in the star domain!


    You know, in the list of Tianjiao, except for the race at the level of star region, the other races are all the old strong races with the powerful at the level of nebula. Such a race with only the powerful at the level of galaxy can''t have such a genius at all, OK?


    How can such a genius survive??


    If Lu Ze grows up, there is absolutely no problem in the galaxy level, and even a great chance to become a strong one in the nebula level!


    At that time, their leader will probably shrink by more than half. They may even need to return to Zuxing and rely on the protection of higher demons!


    Who can bear it?!


    All the strong people around rushed over, and the breath was surging, and the pressure came to Luze.


    They are going to kill Lu Ze here.


    If we let him go alive, if we let him go back to the leader of the human race, their chance to kill this guy will be very slim.


    They are very happy now. Fortunately, the human race has come out. Otherwise, they can''t even imagine what will happen in the future.


    He felt dozens of Galaxy level strong men coming, including several Galaxy level five forging strong men. Lu Ze also slightly raised his eyebrows and felt a little pressure.


    He can''t do five forging at planetary level for the time being.


    However, Lu Ze is not worried.


    He is not alone.


    Nangong Jing looks at dozens of strong people, showing eyebrows and flying blonde hair. The golden eyes are shining with domineering and majestic light."Hum! Want to do it! Die! "


    Said, her delicate body wrapped with a blue breeze, disappeared in place.


    On one side, the autumn moon and the corner of the gauze mouth rise, with a soft smile, and the whole body is covered with pink gauze fog. The eyes flash pink streamer in the light smile.


    "Don''t do anything to little brother Lu Ze?"


    All the dozens of strong people are slightly stagnant, and Nangong Jing has appeared in front of one of the five forging edge demons at the planetary level.


    She clenched her right hand, twisted her waist and waved her arms. Under the surge of violent force, she directly pierced his black armor and penetrated his body.


    Until his vitality dissipated, others recovered.


    The autumn moon and yarn of planetary level five forging can even affect dozens of planetary level strong people at one time, even the same level strong people.


    In fact, as long as there is no spiritual power or means of mental protection, autumn moon and gauze can barely affect the strong of six star forging.


    After the three powerful families recovered, they saw a planet level five forging blade demon family strong man died directly, and immediately opened their eyes, full of astonishment.


    "How could it be?!"


    "What are these monsters?"


    Besides Lu Ze, there are two such monsters?!


    These two Terran strongmen are just the cultivation of the planetary level forging. One can smash the battle armor with one fist and kill the planetary level forging. The other can control dozens of star level strongmen, even several planetary level forging?!


    These people are not people, are they?!


    The air became silent for a moment.


    In the near future, the strong men, including the six forging and even the seven forging at the planetary level, also found the situation here.


    They can''t even believe it.


    Dozens of the three powerful people are not even the opponents of the three who are far inferior in cultivation??


    The human race has such a monster?!


    All of a sudden, a dark iron demon with seven stars twinkled with cold murderous intent and roared: "kill them! Absolutely keep them! All the people who can free their hands will go and kill three of them! "


    Blood eyes, a powerful blade demon with six stars forging, wants to rush to kill Lu Ze. However, a powerful warrior in the opposite side of him doesn''t say a word, and wielding a huge sword is a kill.


    The soldiers of Shenwu army grinned: "hey hey! What about our human genius? One blow will turn your stupid dawn blade into ashes directly. Can''t your genius do it? "


    "Ah! Damn the Terran! You want to die! "


    Hearing the provocation of the warrior, the powerful man of the blade demon family became more and more furious. However, he had to be careful with his opponents, and could not spare his hands to clean up the three terrible geniuses.


    Even, because his previous fight to wipe out the empty herds on the planet has not yet returned to full strength, he is now in the downwind.


    At this time, the planet level seven forging sangyuan Qiumei''s whole body is floating with black ice, blocking a dark iron demon with dark red light, and the clear voice rings.


    "Shenwu army! The strong above the six forging of planet level must be blocked by me


    Lang Zheng, as a strong player of planetary eight forging, now fights in a far away area, and this low-level battlefield is under her command.


    She could see the strength of Lu Ze''s men.


    They don''t have much of a threat under the planetary five.


    Planet level six forged, naturally need them to block.


    And they also have self-confidence. They are the support force of Shenwu army and have been doing rescue work outside the control area!


    What''s the big picture?


    "Yes!"


    All the Shenwu troops are fanatical and powerful.


    Lu Ze killed one of the most talented people in the new generation of the blade demons in a flash. It''s so powerful.


    No way. Our human race is better than yours.


    Don''t believe it? Let''s learn about Chu Yang Jun''s blade demon clan disappearing skill?


    The strong of the six forging at the planetary level are all blocked, but there is no one under the six forging.


    In addition to encircling the Shenwu army and yangu, more than 300 other powerful men of the three ethnic groups had all rushed to Luze.


    Among them, there are more than 40 planetary level five forging powers.


    The whole vacuum was distorted by the violent breath.


    Feel this scene, Nangong Jing grins, the aggressive golden eyes are full of war.


    She licked her ruddy lips: "I can kill you this time."


    She said, her whole body gold surging, wind flow, directly rushed up.


    Autumn moon and gauze squint eyes, the expression is still soft and incomparable, the whole body of pink gauze mist gently surging, the voice with a magical sound: "these foreigners are really fierce, they scared me oh?"


    Although she can control so many planetary strongmen at one time, she consumes too much power, so she only chooses to control a group of contacts with Nangong Jing.They have to compete every day. As the best opponent and the person who knows each other the best, they have a great understanding of each other.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at another powerful blade demon with eight layers in the world, and the corners of his mouth went up crazily.


    There is also a mobile treasure house!


    Feeling Lu Ze''s eyes, Mo mord felt cold all over, as if there was no temperature in the world.


    Finally, he stepped back slowly and stiffly.


    He''s a little scared.


    The picture of Lu Ze killing Gu guyat with a fist is still in his mind.


    At this time, the two planetary level five forging edge demon family strong people around him felt Lu Ze''s eyes and immediately blocked Mo mord.


    One of the three dawn blades has died, and the remaining two must be kept!

 Chapter 673

    Lu Ze couldn''t help but find it funny to see that two planet level five forging guards momorde like an old hen guarding a chick.


    He''s a good man. Why are you so nervous?


    In this way, Lu Ze disappeared in place and appeared in front of mormordor in an instant.


    He clenched his right hand, and the golden light surged toward mormerd''s chest.


    Mormord saw this, his whole body was tense, his eyes were shining with dreamlike light, and his face was crazy.


    He wanted to avoid Lu Ze''s attack.


    However, his eyes soon flashed despair.


    Although he can barely predict the attack track of Lu Ze, but even if he does, what happens?


    The gap in speed cannot be made up at all.


    Lu Ze is not only a supernatural power, not only strong on one hand. His strength is all-round. Even in terms of speed, he is far ahead of Mo mord.


    So, although momorde predicted the attack track of Luze, he could only watch his attack approaching his chest.


    At this time, two planetary level five forging strong people have responded.


    The two men turned around quickly, their eyes were shining with blood, killing intention surging, and roared wildly:


    "Lu Ze! How dare you! "


    This is momorde!


    Never let him die here!


    At this moment, many strong people who were besieging Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha heard this roar, and their faces changed continuously.


    Especially the powerful of the blade demon family, they opened their eyes wide, some of them couldn''t believe looking at the direction of momorde.


    There are two planetary level five forging strong ones!


    How dare Lu Ze go up like this?!


    In the roar of the two star five forging strong men, the whole body was filled with breath. Between the blood and the bright light, the two people''s spiritual strength condensed into a sharp blade and cut towards the back of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze didn''t turn around and stop his attack when the blade came. However, he had a thick yellow shield around him, which made a deafening sound and the yellow light on the shield twinkled.


    The collision lasted for a moment, and Lu Ze''s fist had been pounded on Mo mord''s chest.


    The power of terror directly turned momorde into ashes, leaving only the armor and the ring of space.


    Lu Ze took a look at the intact armor and was surprised.


    Obviously, the two guys have the same level of armor.


    I didn''t expect their armour to be so advanced.


    But now it''s all his.


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    At this time, cracks began to appear in the soil shield, then the cracks became larger and larger, and finally the soil shield broke.


    After the blade smashed the Earth Shield, although it weakened a lot, it continued to cut towards Lu Ze.


    At this time, Lu Ze has turned around, thunder gun and avalanche star fist roar, facing Dao mang.


    Boom!!


    After the sound of collision, the blade smashed Lu Ze''s attack, but it has become very weak. Cutting on Lu Ze''s golden armor only left a trace.


    Lu Ze didn''t even get hurt.


    Seeing this scene, the strong of the three ethnic groups opened their eyes again.


    "Block In the way?! "


    The strong of the three races can''t believe it.


    That''s the attack of two star level five forging strongmen. Although it''s a bit hasty, it''s also the attack of planet level five forging!


    Unexpectedly, it was blocked like this?!


    Even Lu Ze didn''t get hurt.


    The strong of the three ethnic groups looked at the knife mark on the gold battle armor of Lu Ze, which began to recover quickly, and the scalp was numb.


    What kind of defense is this guy??


    How could the cultivation of the eight levels of the realm be able to block the attack of the five forging powers at the planetary level??


    After blocking the attack, Lu Ze, surrounded by the three powerful ethnic groups, Meizizi tidies up the battle armor and the space ring, which makes him very happy.


    A good harvest.


    At this time, the strong of the three ethnic groups came back to God.


    "Lu Ze! You want to die! "


    The eyes of the powerful of the blade demon are red.


    It''s a great loss for the two talented talents, Gupta and momorde, to die in Luze''s hands.


    Especially the death of momorde made them furious.


    You know, Lu Ze was surrounded by so many powerful people, or killed him under the attack of two planetary level five forging powerful people.


    How can this not make them angry?


    In particular, the strong ones who are blocked by the Shenwu army, such as six forging at the planetary level and seven forging at the planetary level, would like to kill their opponents directly at this moment, and then rush to kill Lu Ze.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze show a soft smile: "before I but all photographed oh? Tut tut Tut, the genius of the blade demon family, was killed by Lu Ze''s little brother, or under the protection of others. "She also raised the communicator in her hand.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the strong of the three ethnic groups changed their faces and their breath became more violent.


    A planet level five forging blade demon powerful man roared: "never let them go back alive!! Do kill them! "


    Dozens of planet level five forging edge demon clan strongmen attacked Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha, and five planet level five forging strongmen and hundreds of planet level Four forging and the strongmen below attacked Luze.


    For a while, the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power made the space chaotic.


    Lu Ze felt the power fluctuation of terror, chose to choose beauty, squeezed out the space confined by many powerful people, and easily avoided the attack between his body shape flashing.


    It''s only the attack of the five forging powers at the planetary level. It''s too easy for him who has space movement to avoid these attacks.


    Even between dodging, Lu Ze''s body will appear in front of the planet level low forging strong, and each attack can take away a strong one.


    No one can block a punch.


    The strong of the three ethnic groups are crazy about killing Lu Ze, but they can''t even imprison space. What do they take to keep Lu Ze?


    I can only watch my subordinates being killed by Lu Ze one by one.


    And the combination of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze is quite horrible.


    Though besieged by dozens of planetary level five forging strongmen, the two of them can even suppress the planetary level five forging strongmen.


    In just a few breaths, some of the five forging giants at the planetary level have been seriously injured. If not for the charm of autumn moon and gauze, too many people need to be affected, I''m afraid that some people have died now.


    Seeing this scene, the strong people around changed their faces.


    The strength of the three men is terrible.


    It''s just a rhythm of one hundred enemies.


    Suddenly, a line star seven forging black smoke clan roared up: "Teng De''s hands are over!"! We must kill the three of them! "


    Hearing what they said, the three powerful people who were still besieging Yan Gu and others looked at each other, and finally divided into dozens of strong people.


    This made the low-level powerful of Shenwu army and yangu, who were under great pressure, look at each other.


    They look at the three strong ethnic groups who are basically equal to their number now, and their mood is extremely complex.


    How many people have gone to deal with Luze? They don''t want to face it?


    However, in this way, they have no pressure, and the strategy that was only responsible for defense and procrastination has also changed.


    Yangu''s gentle face was a little ferocious: "kill them all!"


    The others are all ready to kill and rush to their opponents.


    In the distance, Lin Ling, Alice and Lu Li secretly killed a group of planetary level three strong men.


    With Lin lingin, it''s not easy to kill the planet level powerful people who want to kill the planet level two forging with the mysterious land glass and the fierce Alice.


    However, even so, they still envy the battle in the distance.


    Lin Ling bit his lower lip and said, "it''s all led by the guy aze."


    Lu Li and Alice pursed their red lips, but they were also reluctant.


    In fact, their talent is no worse than Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze, but the gap between their accomplishments is here.


    Of course, all eyes are attracted by Lu Ze and they are good for Lin Ling and there is no danger.


    Only their opponents know how terrible they are.


    But their rivals are dead.


    The fighting lasted for just over ten minutes. Lu Ze and his three men had killed hundreds of the three powerful men.


    The breath of Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha has become a little weaker. However, their opponents now have only more than ten planetary level five forging strongmen.


    The rest of the planet level five forge have been turned into corpses, which are swept to where by afterwaves.


    As for Lu Ze, he is still alive at the moment. On the contrary, the people who are killing him now have some weak successors.


    Some of them couldn''t believe that Lu Ze appeared in front of a four-star dark iron demon group using space movement again.


    At this moment, the dark iron demon has consumed a lot of energy. In the face of Lu Ze''s full strength, he can''t even block it.


    Under one punch, the dark iron demon powerful man spewed blood and flew backward, seriously injured directly. Lu Ze chased him, and the second punch directly killed him.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the three ethnic groups who were killing Lu Ze turned white.


    "For Why does he have so much power left?! Why does he last so long? "


    "He''s not expended at all?"


    In order to kill Lu Ze, they didn''t rest at all. They were in full force all the time.


    Otherwise, their recovery speed will not be so fast.


    But Lu Ze is in the state of being surrounded and killed. Even he has to fight back. The cost should be far greater than them. Why do they have to lie down first?It''s not scientific?!


    No one can answer their questions. Just when the strong of the three ethnic groups were shocked, Lu Ze once again appeared in front of another strong black smoker of four star forging.


    There was a flash of blood and thunder. Dozens of thunder guns surrounded him directly and pierced him. The strong black smoker only had time to make a scream and died on the spot.


    Seeing this, many powerful people of the three ethnic groups suddenly looked at each other.


    Encounter a monster that won''t be tired at all, and we seem to be surrounded. What should we do next?


    Wait online. It''s very urgent. Many people have died.

 Chapter 674

    Outside the battlefield where Lu Ze and others were, zuoqiu Xun held a long silver gun in his hands. His whole body was glittering with silver streamer. His wrist turned slightly. Each gun was powerful enough to penetrate the stars.


    Opposite her is lalanis, who is burning red flame all over her body. Flames flow all over her. The temperature of terror makes the space twisted.


    Each time they moved for thousands of kilometers, each collision was like a burst of stars. Between the flame and the silver light, the thunder like vibration rang through the void, and the afterwave made the whole star area tremble.


    The powerful at the stellar level are extremely terrifying. If they have enough time, they can even destroy the whole stellar system.


    After another collision, Zuo qiuxun smiled and glanced at Lu Ze''s direction in the far distance: "Hey, lalanis, your blade demon''s dawn blade is not very good, you can change several more."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, lalanis''s whole body flame flow was more surging.


    Her eyes flashed a little murderous, sweeping over Luze in the far distance.


    "Tianjiao of your people is very powerful, but..."


    "Only the living Tianjiao is really powerful. Don''t let us find opportunities."


    She said with a sneer, "how long can some old things of your people keep you? A thousand years? Two thousand years? "


    "With the resources of your people, I hope that within two thousand years, there will be several Galaxy level strong ones."


    Lalanis naturally doesn''t believe that Terrans can produce several Galaxy level powers in two thousand years.


    After all, the level of civilization is there. The people''s inside information is much worse than that of the edge demons.


    Even if Lu Ze becomes a galaxy, when several other old things die, does he want to support the whole Terran?


    It''s just a dream!


    Hearing lalanis''s words, zuoqiu just smiled: "I don''t know how it will be in the future, I only know that you don''t want to get the things of this stellar tomb this time."


    Hearing Zuo qiuxun''s words, lalanis''s smile froze.


    Then, her whole body flame spurts, the red inflammation turns into a horrible roar of the burning beast.


    "Then try!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the interstellar barrier, after returning, lolocis directly contacted the blade demon family and asked for support.


    Later, he saw that in the light curtain, Lu Ze blew the ancient Yate to ashes with a fist.


    Seeing this scene, his whole devil is not good. His purple eyes are shining with astonishing light.


    "How could it be?!"


    "How could Lu Ze be so strong?"


    They have cultivated with the resources of high demons. The strength of spiritual power and the speed of cultivation should be far faster than other talents.


    In addition to their powerful supernatural power and divinity, facing the talent of the human race should be crushed.


    But why?


    Why is Lu Ze so strong??


    "Did Lu Ze also get the favor of the elves?"


    The elves and the higher demons are antagonistic, and the human race is also an affiliated race of the elves. If the elves have the talent of the strong to value Lu Ze, it makes sense.


    At this time, Lu Ze in the light curtain uses the spatial movement magic to carry two planet level five forging edge demon family strong men to kill Mo mord.


    Loloxes: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s figure in the light curtain, he felt his scalp numb and his heart cold.


    Not an opponent!


    He has no idea of joining the battlefield in the past.


    Lu Ze is too strong.


    Three hundred and sixty degrees without dead angle.


    At least, in a short time, he may not be Luze''s opponent.


    But


    Loloxes'' Purple eyes sparkled.


    If he digests all the treasures that the adults gave him, he may have a chance to suppress Lu Ze!


    Thinking about it, he once again regained his confidence.


    It''s nothing to lose or gain for a while. The one who laughs at the end is the real king.


    And he will be the real king!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, hundreds of planetary powers are shivering at the moment.


    Lu Ze is too terrifying. His strength is not exhausted. His fighting power is extremely strong. His space movement is extremely flexible.


    This has put him in an invincible position.


    Even the strong five-star forging players can''t keep him, how can they fight??


    Unless you come to a strong six-star player, you may have a chance to imprison space, so that he can''t move in space, and he can still fight.


    But it''s not realistic at all.


    When the powerful of the blade demon clan shuddered, Lu Ze didn''t stop at all.


    He just killed a three-star black smoker and disappeared again.Seeing Lu Ze disappear in the same place, except for the five planetary level five forging strong ones, others could not help but tensing their whole bodies and their faces were frightened.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is the God of death. It''s cool to see who he is.


    There are no exceptions.


    A three-star dark iron demon strong man saw Lu Ze appear in front of him, his dark red face was scared purple.


    He opened his eyes wide and let out a crazy roar. His dark red skin was shining.


    There are a lot of dark iron demons in dark iron body, just the difference between strength and weakness.


    This dark iron demon is also strong. At the moment, he is overloaded to play his own strength.


    Just hope to block the moment, as long as block the moment, then the strong around can come to rescue.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and fierce, looking at the dark iron demon''s strong man with dark red light. His right fist went straight out. One punch went through his full defense, tore his armor and hard dark iron body.


    Until his vitality dissipated, the attack of two planet level five forging powerful demons on one side just arrived.


    Lu Ze glanced at the attack and then disappeared.


    "Ah ah!! Lu Ze! You coward!! Don''t run if you have the ability! "


    A powerful dark iron demon family of planet level five forging watched his subordinates die and roared angrily.


    Hearing his words, Lu Ze looked at him with a caring expression.


    "How old are you, still talking stupid?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong man of dark iron demon group breathed a little, then became more furious.


    Even other strong people can''t help but have nothing to do.


    At this time, the blood eyes of a strong black smoker in the black smoke flashed a streamer, some unwilling to say: "all of us are together, let''s support our defense!"


    Hearing the words of the black smoke people, the three strong people all breathed slowly and looked at each other.


    They came to kill Lu Ze!


    As a result, those forced by Lu Ze have to rely on star level five forging strong people to support their defense to survive.


    But Lu Ze is only a human race who has eight layers in the world!


    Who can think of that?


    Where does this put their dignity??


    They are also the strong ones of planet level, and they are the mainstay in the family!


    In the moment of silence, Lu Ze once again appeared in front of a four-star black smoke family. Dozens of thunder guns cooperated with the avalanche star fist to drown him.


    Seeing this scene, the strong of the three ethnic groups finally overcome their self-esteem with fear.


    All the three groups of strong people are fast approaching the five planetary level five forging strong ones, for fear that Lu Ze will kill them later.


    The five planetary level five forging strong people''s whole body spiritual power surged, condensed into the spiritual shield, surrounded all people.


    Lu Ze:


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze was totally stupid.


    He looked at the three groups of strong people who were huddled in the mask silently:


    "I said, aren''t you going to kill me? Don''t do this. How can I do this?? Don''t be afraid, come up and do me! "


    His defense is strong, but his attack power is not good. He can''t break the planetary level five forged defense shield at all.


    In this case, what should he do??


    There are so many strong men of the three ethnic groups who have not been killed.


    Lu Ze immediately made friendly and kind persuasion to the three strong ethnic groups, and denounced their actions with righteous words.


    Three strong people: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words outside the light shield, they immediately clenched their teeth. The breath of Qi surged wildly. They wished they could go out and kill Lu Ze directly.


    As a planetary power, it is naturally respected in the family, but now it is said by a human group of eight layers of transmutation, how can they bear it?


    But even if they can''t bear it, they can only bear it.


    Otherwise, it will die.


    Looking at these strong people, though not angry, they still don''t come out in the light shield. Lu Ze immediately smacks his lips.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect you to be such a planetary power? I''m wrong about you. "


    These people are just about to catch up with him in the hunting space.


    Lu Ze expressed strong contempt.


    Now that it was no longer possible, Lu Ze turned his friendly eyes to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are very close to each other and cooperate with each other very tacitly. Facing the siege of the remaining ten star level five forging strongmen, Nangong Jing is still very good at it.


    However, their breath is a little weaker. Although it should be OK for them to kill the strong, they may suffer some injuries.


    Lu Ze squinted, his body disappeared in place, and directly appeared in the battlefield of the two thousands of kilometers away.In his eyes flashed a complex bloody rune, and suddenly, hundreds of kilometers of deep thunder clouds gathered on his head.


    Boom, boom


    The spirit is surging, and the blood thunder is flashing in the thundercloud like a thundersnake.


    Lu Ze''s spirit power is injected into the thundercloud, and hundreds of bloody thunders are suddenly hurling at more than ten planetary level five forging three powerful people.


    The strong of the three races


    Looking at hundreds of bloody thunders, they were stunned.


    Recumbent groove??


    How could Lu Ze appear here??


    What about those who surround him?!


    As the most powerful attack method of Lu Ze, thundercloud magic is very close to planetary level five forging. If there is only thunder, it will be no threat to them.


    But now they are fighting against two monsters!


    Sensing hundreds of bloody thunders falling, they immediately tensed all over the body and felt cold in their hearts.

 Chapter 675

    "Damn it!! Why is Lu Ze here? "


    The eyes of a planet level five forging blade demon are full of murderous intent and roar with rage.


    All the three powerful people squeeze their remaining strength and form a shield on the top of their heads to stop the hundreds of bloody thunder.


    At this time, the autumn moon and the corner of the gauze mouth are slightly raised, and the charm is fully used.


    All of a sudden, more than ten strong people of the three ethnic groups fluctuated slightly and became weaker at the same time.


    When Nangong saw this, the whole body was glittering with gold, and the violent force was surging. The body appeared in front of a dark iron demon in an instant.


    On her slender thigh, there was a flickering golden streamer, which turned into a Golden Whip and swept towards the chest of the dark iron demons.


    "Roar!"


    The strong dark iron devil felt the violent power fluctuation, with a kind of violence in one eye and a ferocious expression in the huge head, and made a roar.


    In the roar, he gathered his strength with all his strength, the dark red light was shining, and he held a huge hammer in his hands and roared towards Nangong Jing''s legs.


    However, the hammer has not yet collided with Nangong Jing''s thigh, and more than a dozen bloody thunders have already hit the mask above his head.


    The weakened mask was torn up in a moment under more than ten bloody thunders, and the rest of the thunders were heavily hit by the strong dark iron demon.


    The furious thunder is like a red thunder snake flashing on the big body of dark iron demon. The dark red light around him keeps flashing, and his breath is suddenly weakened.


    At this time, his hammer and Nangong Jing''s thigh collided.


    Nangong Jing, who could only barely stand in the way, was completely crushed at this moment. His hammer was swept away with one foot, and his long legs like a whip were heavily swept on his chest.


    The domineering smashing star fist power poured into his body, and suddenly the dark iron demon powerful man of the planet level five forging fell out and spewed out a lot of blood all the way.


    Nangong Jing naturally won''t let go of such an opportunity. The whole body is clear and windy, and the body disappears in place instantly, and soon appears in front of the dark iron demon clan.


    Her beautiful eyes sparkled with the light of majesty and hegemony, and her right leg heavily stepped on his chest. The strong dark iron demon family who had suffered a lot could not resist. The power of terror poured into his body and wiped out his vitality.


    In the distance, many powerful people who were blocking Lu Ze''s bloody thunder saw another companion being killed, and their eyes were red immediately.


    "Damn it!! Why is Lu Ze here? "


    "What are those fools doing?? How could Lu Ze come here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the roar, they turned their heads to the battlefield where Lu Ze had been killed. When they saw hundreds of strong men shrinking in the protective mask, the atmosphere fell into silence for a moment.


    The strong of five forging and three races of planet level: "?"


    At the moment, all the ten strong men are confused.


    Before, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai put too much pressure on them. Until now, they have barely consumed a lot of power of those two horrible monsters, and can only breathe a little. They have no spare power to pay attention to Luze''s battlefield.


    After seeing hundreds of people huddled in the mask, they even doubted whether they were dreaming.


    Otherwise, how could such an illogical scene occur?


    Aren''t you going to kill Lu Ze?


    Why is it like you''re being killed?!


    And hundreds of the three powerful people, who were angry at first, are also looking at it. The strong people on both sides look at each other, and the atmosphere is very awkward.


    They have just shrunk. They have some sense of security in the light shield of the five star five forging strong.


    Although they were mocked by Lu Ze, they didn''t think there was any problem.


    After all, life is more important.


    However, they didn''t expect that Lu Ze didn''t try to attack them at all, and directly used space mobile magic to appear in other battlefields.


    How can they keep up with such a quick transfer??


    They don''t have space to move.


    So, just after they saw it, they found that there were blood and thunder in the distance, and a strong dark iron demon was killed.


    After seeing their companions on the opposite battlefield looking at them, their mood was extremely complicated.


    At this moment of silence, Nangong Jing and her three people did not stop at all.


    From the beginning to the end, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai have no reservations about Lu Ze''s trust.


    Although there are hundreds of strong people around Luze, and even five planetary level and five forging strong people, they never thought of what would happen to Luze.


    After seeing Lu Ze come here, the three people cooperated very well.


    Now, each other''s ignorant force just gave three people another chance.


    Lu Ze''s power is surging, and the blood and thunder are pouring down. Although autumn moon and gauze consume a lot, they still concentrate their efforts and use charm.Nangong Jing appears in front of a powerful demon.


    "Die for me!"


    Her golden eyes twinkled with cold light. She clenched her right hand, twisted her waist and waved her arms. The violent force surged. The power of the fist ran directly through the chest of the blade demon family who had just reacted, and killed him instantly.


    At this time, a lot of strong people just responded to come over, under the full strength erupted blocked Lu Ze''s thunder suppression.


    "Ah ah!! Stupid!! Why do I have such a stupid comrade in arms? "


    "A bunch of rubbish! Waste! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They blocked Lu Ze''s attack and scolded him crazily.


    When you meet such a pig teammate, the immortal can''t win.


    They said they were desperate.


    And the three strong people in the distance heard their comrades curse. The self-esteem that Lu Ze had been rubbing on the ground made their chest burn with fire, and the breath suddenly became more violent.


    Then, one of the five forging dark iron demons of planet level flashed blood light in one eye and growled in a low voice: "let''s go too! We can''t help Lu Ze with his spatial mobility, but we can help kill those two females! "


    The other three strong people nodded: "kill! We must kill them! "


    They don''t believe it. They can''t kill any of them!


    As a result, hundreds of strong people rushed to Luze and others.


    However, even if they rushed, they still kept the light shield, for fear that Lu Ze would suddenly appear and kill someone.


    More than 100 people were killed in this way. They really have a psychological shadow.


    In the distance, the three powerful groups roared angrily: "???"


    Seeing those pig teammates huddle in Guangdun and fly slowly, they can''t say more.


    How come they didn''t find out that their comrades were such rubbish?


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai slightly breathed. Their faces were slightly pale and their breath became weaker.


    They broke out a little more with all their strength. Although there was no injury, they consumed a lot of power.


    Lu Ze took a look at the two: "are you ok?"


    Nangong Jing grinned, and her blonde hair danced under the fluctuation of spiritual power: "it''s OK! There''s no problem killing them all! "


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at a group of strong people flying in the distance under the shield of light. They raised their lips and smiled: "how come I didn''t find these three strong people so interesting?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and his face despised: "I''m quite disappointed with them. I can''t help it."


    In this way, he once again led to a wave of bloody thunder.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha need to breathe a little, but he doesn''t need to. His recovery is too strong. The previous encirclement and killing didn''t even have pressure on him.


    Now, while Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha are recovering, he can''t let the five forging giants of planet level recover with him. He will keep suppressing them with fire.


    The fierce thunder burst down, and more than ten of the five forging giants at the planetary level roared, their whole body was full of murderous intent, but they had nothing to do with Lu Ze.


    They are so consumed that they have tried their best to resist the bloody thunder.


    For several breathing times, hundreds of the three powerful men finally entered the battlefield under the protective mask.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha have recovered a little.


    Later, autumn moon and the corner of gauze''s mouth hook up, showing a fox like smile: "little brother Lu Ze, I pierced that mask?"


    With that, her charm will be used again. This time, she is forging against the planet level five strongmen supporting the shield.


    The aura mask can''t block the charm of autumn moon and gauze. It''s only five stars and five forging powers. The power of charm is even greater.


    Just for a moment, the spirits of the five star stars were in a trance, almost controlled directly.


    and their masks are naturally broken by foam.


    Seeing the broken mask, Lu Ze smiled kindly.


    This time, he didn''t even use the space movement, and directly injected a powerful force into the thundercloud. Hundreds of bloodstained thunders went to the star stars.


    At the same time, Nangong Jing grins and clenches his right hand. The same fist blows out. The furious golden fist blows through the vacuum, and blows towards that area with the terrifying power.


    The bloody thunder and golden fist force make all the strong people who have just come here stiff and scared.


    "Ah! Block it!! Be sure to block it! "


    A four-star dark iron demon roared with his hands holding a huge sword, gathering all his strength and beheading towards the thunder light above his head.


    Hearing what he said, other people came back from fear and quickly resisted it.


    Hundreds of attacks collided with thunder light and golden fist power, and the violent afterwaves moved in all directions, and the roar continued to ring.Nangong Jing''s attack is very powerful among the five forging at the planetary level. In addition to hundreds of bloody thunder at the top of the four forging at the planetary level, what is the only way to stop the three powerful people under the four forging at the planetary level or even under the four forging at the planetary level?


    In a short time, the violent force penetrated their formation. When the rest of the wave dissipated, only five planet level five forging strongmen and three star level Four forging dark iron demons were left alive, and all the others turned into corpses.


    Even some of the weak and strong of the three ethnic groups failed to leave their bodies.


    And the three surviving dark iron demons of planet level Four forging are now also battle armor broken, bloody and seriously injured.

 Chapter 676

    The battlefield area where Lu Ze and others are located is now in a dead silence.


    The three surviving four-star dark iron demons and five other self-conscious five forging giants of planet level look at each other with a bit of muddle in their eyes.


    So, why did they come here just now?


    Did you come here to deliver the head?


    But the other three strong nations were suppressed by Lu Ze''s bloody thunder. When they reacted, those stupid teammates were basically wiped out.


    For a while, their brains were blank.


    Although their comrades are pig teammates, hundreds of strong players suddenly go to the sky, while the opponent is only two star level two forging and a human group of eight layers of moufan environment, which still has a great impact on them.


    Even so much has been lost that the distant planetary powers and several stellar powers have stopped.


    Avid looked at the battlefield direction of Lu Ze and others, and the floating body of the dark iron demon was suddenly shocked with one eye.


    "How could it be so strong?!"


    In the opposite direction, Chengfeng also opened his eyes to the war in the distance.


    He had no idea that the three men could achieve such achievements in a short time.


    Soon, however, there was a strong surprise in his eyes.


    Lu Ze is much better than he thought!


    Looking at the unbelievable avid, he touched his bald head and laughed: "ha ha!"! Worthy of our human genius! You three are not qualified to be their rivals! "


    After hearing Chengfeng''s words, avid''s eyes were full of blood, and his breath became more and more terrifying and his killing intention was surging.


    On the other side, Ying Yan and lalanis are the same.


    These three people are so talented, especially Lu Ze, who can do such things only in the eighth level of moufan environment.


    If they miss this chance, they may not have a chance to clean up the three in the future.


    Naturally, their hearts are full of murderous ideas.


    If they had been fighting for the tomb of a star power, now they are fighting for Lu Zesan.


    Even the tombs of the stars are far less important than those of Lu Zesan.


    Everyone here knows that their three achievements in the future are definitely not only stellar level, but also Luze level. In the future, they may even break through Galaxy level and reach nebular level.


    At the thought of this, three pairs of stellar powers collided once again, and the fighting wave was even more intense than before.


    At the same time, avid roared: "the dark iron demon clan listen to the order! The three geniuses of the human race


    After avid, lalanis and Yingyan also gave orders to their peers.


    Never let Lu Ze live!


    Carroll on one side smelt the words, grinned, and his eyes flashed a little ferocious: "the Shenwu army listen to the order, block your opponent for me! They must not be allowed to fight the three of Lu Ze! "


    "Yes!"


    The high-level atmosphere of the planet level eight nine forging Shenwu army is surging.


    Although the strength of the three is not as good as them at the moment, they all know that the potential of the three is far beyond them.


    Even several people in yangu have blocked their opponents to the death, and they are not allowed to go to the trouble of Lu Ze and others.


    Lu Ze three people heard the roar of the void and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    They obviously didn''t expect the strong of the three ethnic groups to value them so much.


    Nangong Jing looked at the fierce battle in the distance and grinned: "it seems that he has played too much?"


    At this time, more than ten planetary level five forging three ethnic strong men who had been beaten in the distance heard the words of their own officers, and then they rushed to Luze again.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little coldly: "I''ll clean them up first."


    The three men launched another attack.


    Autumn moon and gauze enchantment are all in one''s power, Lu Ze''s bloody thunder is constantly roaring, and Nangong Jing flies to the three powerful people.


    For a time, the battle in the whole battlefield became more and more fierce. The shining light of the holy power was even comparable to the explosion of planets. Under the afterwave, the space was distorted and the universe storm swept over.


    Even the great planet in the distance has been affected to some extent, and now it''s trembling.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai have been practicing with red light group for a long time. Although their accomplishments are not as good as those of the three ethnic groups, their recovery ability is far greater than that of them.


    As for Lu Ze, even in such a fierce battle, if we rest for a while, our strength will basically recover.


    The battle lasted for several minutes again, and the consumption of the three powerful groups was even greater. With the consumption of strength, the battle began to become a little inadequate.


    One by one the strong began to be killed.


    Looking at the death of their comrades in arms, the powerful people of the planet level five forging are more and more shocked.They want to kill three Lu Ze, revenge their comrades in arms and sweep out threats for their own people, but they can''t.


    It''s so powerful that they can''t bear it any more. As a result, the other side is still alive. Who can withstand it?


    However, they have no way.


    In a few minutes.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded. Under the suppression of thunder cloud, autumn moon and gauze charm were working. Suddenly, a strong dark iron demon with five forging at the planetary level was stagnant. Nangong Jing appeared in front of him. The star collapsing fist blew out. He was severely hurt by one blow, and then he was killed by another.


    At this moment, there are only the last two planetary level five forging strong ones left in the original ten planetary level five forging strong ones.


    The two blade demons looked at the bodies of their comrades around them, and at Lu Ze''s three people who were not even injured in the distance. Their blood eyes were full of fear.


    Dozens of planetary level five forging strongmen, plus hundreds of star level five forging strongmen surrounded them, and even seriously injured them.


    How can such a huge gap keep them from fear?


    Now there are only two of them left, and their hearts are almost broken.


    Seeing some trembling powerful blade demons, Lu Ze suddenly showed a kind smile and finally finished cleaning up.


    However, just after these two powerful blade demons saw Lu Ze''s smile, they couldn''t help it.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    As they roared and turned around, they wanted to escape towards the star barrier.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze eyes flashed a pink streamer, suddenly, the body of the two powerful blade demons stagnated in place.


    It''s too easy for autumn moon and gauze to just control the two injured powerful blade demons.


    Subsequently, the vitality of these two powerful powerful edge demons dissipated by themselves.


    At last, the two strong men died, and Autumn Moon and gauze and Nangong Jing all took a little breath.


    Their faces were pale and their breath was weak.


    Even if they are besieged by so many powerful people, they have some difficulty.


    Only Lu Ze at the moment is still a harmless look.


    He saw that they were a little tired and asked, "are you ok?"


    Autumn moon and gauze white Lu Ze one eye, voice with a kind of soft and charming: "or Lu Ze little brother fierce, good lasting."


    That coquettish appearance cooperates with the sexy voice on, let Lu Ze cannot help but in the heart a burst of beat.


    Nangong Jing looks at the autumn moon and the gauze strangely. She always thinks that the fox is driving, but she has no evidence.


    She shook her head, took out a bottle of wine tons of tons to pour down, and then the golden flash in her hand, the bottle turned into ashes.


    "No problem. Our recovery is fast. We can help others!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze nodded: "HMM."


    The three turned their heads and looked at the three strong men who were entangled with the yangu few and the planetary level four or five forging Shenwu army.


    After feeling the three people''s eyes, all the three powerful people suddenly felt a chill in their hearts, while Yan Gu and others showed a smile and became more powerful.


    Lu Zeji''s victory has brought them too much momentum.


    "Brothers! Kill them for me! "


    A powerful warrior of planetary level five forge roared with wide eyes.


    But the strong of the three ethnic groups had fear on their faces, but their officers didn''t say to retreat. Even if they wanted to, they didn''t dare to retreat.


    At this time, Lu Ze took Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha to the battlefield of yangu.


    With the participation of Lu Ze and his three people, the three powerful people, who had the same strength as Yan Gu, were soon killed.


    And the few people in yangu who have got free time can also help other powerful soldiers.


    The so-called thousand mile dike destroyed in the ant nest is probably like this.


    As long as a weakness appears, it will become a breakthrough and be magnified constantly.


    Especially on the battlefield, this is more obvious.


    Soon, all the three strong men under the five forging of planet level and the five forging of planet level were killed.


    Yan Gu''s several people and the powerful of the Shenwu army are looking directly at Lu Ze''s three at the moment.


    Lu Ze was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter?"


    Yangu couldn''t help sighing: "Lu Ze, Nangong, Qiuyue, you are too strong."


    That''s three to hundreds.


    It''s so strong that he has no temper.


    On one side, a mighty man nodded repeatedly, with a very complicated expression: "it''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead."


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but give them a white look and said with a smile: "the battle is not over, don''t praise me first."


    He took a look at several people in yangu and the powerful men of Shenwu army and found that they all had many scars.Yangu and Sandra are both powerful people who have supernatural powers and can fight and walk star level six forging. However, such strong people are not only the human race, but also the three races.


    They will still be hurt if they fight equally.


    Even some people are not hurt lightly, and their breath has become weak.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''ll heal you first, and then I''ll help the officers first."


    "How can you heal your wounds?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong man who was seriously injured suddenly opened his eyes, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    What else can''t you do?


    Ji Cheng grinned and said with pride, "I''m an all-around student. I can do anything, and I''m good at anything."


    Yan Gu and Sandra nodded. They agreed with Ji Cheng''s words that Lu Ze''s healing ability was experienced by them.

 Chapter 677

    Seeing the reaction of several people in yangu, the powerful of Shenwu army looked at each other.


    After that, a powerful warrior of planetary level five forging nodded to Lu Ze: "since this is the case, it will trouble Chu Yang Jun."


    Lu Ze smiled and shook his head: "yes, let''s start directly."


    As he said, his whole body has a flow of emerald green light. A path of emerald green silk connects several seriously injured planetary level five forging strongmen, including yangu and Sandra.


    After recovery, they can directly join the battle field of planetary level six forging, which will be of great help to the battle of planetary level six forging.


    Not everyone is Lu Ze. Lu Ze has space to move and can easily avoid the control of the strong at the same level. The strong of the three ethnic groups can''t do it.


    For them, it is absolutely fatal to add a few planetary level five forging powers, especially the talented ones like yangu and Sandra who have magical powers.


    Lu Ze''s cultivation at the moment is not weak, and the treatment is very easy.


    Just a few minutes later, several of the more seriously injured planetary level five forging strong men were cured by Lu Zezhi, including Yan Gu and others.


    They nodded to Lu Ze, and then went to help the six star forging warrior.


    Lu Ze didn''t stop. He treated all the injured people in waves.


    All the wounded after treatment have rejoined the battlefield.


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and yarn also recovered their consumption. Their strength was the same, but they also joined the battlefield naturally.


    The charm of autumn moon and gauze can influence even the strong star six forging for a moment.


    This instant time has a great influence on the battle of six forging at the planetary level. One by one, the three strong families of six forging at the star level are seriously injured and killed.


    At this scene, the faces of the three powerful stars of the three groups changed.


    In terms of their civilization with the highest combat power only at the galaxy level, the six forging powers at the planetary level are the backbone of the whole race.


    Watching one by one the strong six star forging die in battle, their hearts are dripping blood.


    Each death represents a weakening of ethnic power.


    Even with the death of the six forging giants at the planetary level, the talented ones with six forging talents at the planetary level began to gradually join in the battle of the seven forging giants at the planetary level, and the seven forging giants at the planetary level began to be in a hurry.


    In this way, the loss will be greater and greater.


    Seeing this scene, the three star level strong people look at each other, and finally can''t help it.


    "Retreat!" cried avid, with an ugly face


    If we don''t retreat, I''m afraid there will be only three bare commanders left.


    The gap between planetary and stellar levels is too big, so they don''t worry about being besieged by planetary powers.


    However, the planet level low forging is good. If even the strong star level high forging die here, they will lose too much.


    We can''t afford to lose.


    After avid, Ying Yan also ordered the retreat.


    Only lalanis''s blood eyes sparkled with rage.


    This time, their blade demons lost the most.


    How could she be reconciled to the fact that two future talents with Galaxy level potential died here without revenge?


    However, even if she didn''t want to, she saw a powerful blade demon with six star forging was killed by a powerful warrior, and then she still bit her teeth and roared: "blade demon! Retreat! "


    The other two groups chose to retreat. If they were the only one left here, even she would be left behind.


    When the three strong families heard the order of their own family, they were relieved.


    With the death of a small partner, their psychological pressure is still some big.


    No one wants to die in a war of no value, knowing that they are not rivals.


    Later, many powerful people retreated towards the star barrier while resisting the attack.


    Star barrier also began to use psionic artillery to suppress, covering the retreat of many powerful people.


    At the same time, a strong and incomparable defense mask was formed, together with the defense masks of avid''s three star level strong men, which finally managed to resist the pursuit of the strong man.


    After returning to the star barrier, the three powerful groups started directly, and then disappeared in place using curvature navigation.


    And Chengfeng three people look at the disappearing star barrier and release their spiritual force. They don''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual force within the range of spiritual force, and then they slowly relax.


    Chengfeng turns around and looks at the warrior who is still vigilant. He grins: "we win!"


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, many stars in the industry suddenly showed a smile.


    Even Yan Gu and Lu Ze were relieved.


    If they win, it means they will have several days to explore the tomb of the powerful star.


    That''s not a small gain.


    At this time, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice came to Lu Ze''s side.Before that, they had been in the edge area to fight against the strong men forged at the planetary level. Later, these strong men were killed by Lu Ze and others, so they could only watch the theatre.


    What can they do?


    It''s desperate.


    Lu Li looks at the direction of the disappearance of the star barrier and smiles: "is it over?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "general Chengfeng and they all said that, it seems that those people should really go? This battle is easier than expected. "


    To be honest, Lu Ze didn''t get hurt much this time. It''s really much easier than he thought.


    After all, the big guys are blocked by the powerful of the Shenwu army.


    When Lin Ling heard the words, he gave Lu Ze a white look: "it seems that you still have some meaning in your tone? How about taking it easy? "


    She suspected that there might be some masochistic tendencies.


    Feeling the strange eyes of several people, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "I didn''t say it''s not good to be relaxed."


    After all, there was something wrong before. He was the most bitter one. This wave of ease really made him wonder if he was dreaming, right?


    At this time, Chengfeng and others came to Luze.


    All of them are looking at Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue, especially Lu Ze.


    Their contribution to this battle is considerable.


    Although they know that Luze is very strong, they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    People opened their eyes, looked at Lu Ze up and down, looking at Lu Ze a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Chengfeng laughs and pats Lu Ze on the shoulder: "not bad!"!! It''s like that. It''s almost as good as when I was young. "


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, everyone suddenly looked at Chengfeng in disbelief.


    What is the degree of cheek to say that?


    Carol was speechless. "You''ve got a knack for lying with your eyes open, old man."


    Lu Ze''s people are also twitching at the corners of their mouths. They always thought Chengfeng was a dignified person, but they didn''t expect to have such a thick skin?


    However, they also know that it depends on people. If it is for ordinary people, Chengfeng will not be so joking.


    Zuoqiu looked at the three men and said with a smile, "this time, the three of you have made great contributions, especially Lu Ze..."


    Said, she looked at Lu Ze, with a kind of exclamation in her eyes: "unexpectedly, this time, she killed two galaxy level seedlings of the recent blade demon clan, making a lot of money."


    Carol nodded repeatedly: "although the value of the tombs of the stars is very high, but the value of the two galaxy level seedlings is also not low. It is estimated that this loss can make the blade demon spit blood."


    At this point, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The blade demon is their most direct enemy. The loss of the blade demon is the gain for them.


    At this time, Chengfeng grinned: "after this time, Lu Ze, how about you coming to our army after graduation? There''s absolutely no problem with the treatment. "


    There are several talents like Lu Ze. The strength of their regiment must be improved day by day.


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, Carleton was not happy: "with the talents of Luze, we must support the Corps better. Laocheng, you are not kind?"


    Hearing the words of the two people, zuoqiu couldn''t help but look at the two people in vain: "did you two not wake up? With their talent, their future stage will be the whole Elven realm. "


    I''m kidding. Nangong Jing is still her daughter. If Lu Ze and his men really want to come, they must come to her army.


    However, for the people of Luze, the water near the ethnic group is too shallow.


    With their talent, it''s a waste.


    Their journey should be a sea of stars, not a small corner of the galaxy.


    Think of here, she looked at Lu Ze several people, think of their relationship, can''t help but the corners of the mouth twitch, the mood is extremely complex.


    Tut, this stinky boy.


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Chengfeng and Carol came to know.


    The two looked at Lu Ze and his eyes were shining.


    Chengfeng said with some excitement: "with the talent of Lu Xiaozi, we should be able to be on the list of Tianjiao in the Elven star field in the future."


    Carol nodded: "there is hope! And hope is not small! Even Nangong maid and Qiuyue maid have a little hope. "


    Hearing Cheng Feng and Carol''s words, Lu Ze was slightly shocked: "the pride of the elves in the sky?"


    He is not familiar with this.


    Not only he, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are also confused.


    However, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are not convinced.


    They think their talent is better than that of Lu Ze, but it''s already good, isn''t it? What kind of arrogance is there only a little hope?


    As for Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are even more angry. Can''t they rank in love?Seeing that some people were confused, Zuo qiuxun explained: "that''s the list set up by the elves. It''s the genius figures of the elves and the affiliated races of the elves. The people on it are very scary geniuses."


    Speaking of this, she smiled: "the East region exchange meeting will be held in another year, and there should be people from tianjiaobang at that time. You can see them then."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    They had planned to go to the East region exchange meeting.


    I didn''t expect to see those Tianjiao, so they became more curious.

 Chapter 678

    Zuoqiu didn''t talk much about tianjiaobang.


    After all, it''s too far from them.


    Later, Chengfeng said, "well, now we don''t have much time. We need to check the stellar tomb to see if we can find anything."


    The strong of the three ethnic groups have just left, but naturally they will not give up. If they wait until the reinforcements of the three ethnic groups come, they will certainly come back.


    Although the people also called for reinforcements, they were not so hard headed either. One dozen and three were hard.


    The best way to cook is to take things away before the reinforcements of the three ethnic groups come.


    Zuo qiuxun said: "I''m here to watch. You and Carol will take people to have a look."


    Chengfeng hears the words, nods, and then opens his mouth: "the situation inside is not clear. Nine forging of planet level will follow us in."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words of seeking Shuanghe and Chengfeng, Lu Ze and others were slightly shocked.


    They thought they could go to the ancient times and steal a tomb. Unexpectedly, there were only two stars and several planets in the past?


    However, it''s also normal to think about it. After all, it''s the tomb of the star level strong. Before that, it should be the nest of the void beast.


    If the strength is low, it will be dangerous after entering.


    Only the powerful elite team is a better choice.


    Besides, although the strong of the three ethnic groups have just left, who knows if they will suddenly kill a horse back?


    It''s natural to leave people watching.


    However, after watching Chengfeng and Carol fly to the planet with people, Lu Ze still has some regrets.


    It should be an interesting thing to see the tombs of the stars.


    It seems that he saw Lu Ze''s eyes. Zuoqiu looked at him and said, "don''t think about it. After all, it''s the tomb of the star level senior strongmen. If something happens, they won''t be able to protect you."


    For Zuo qiuxun, although the remains of the star level strong man are very good, they are far from the potential of Landsat.


    In no case can Lu Ze take such a risk.


    Lu Ze felt zuoqiu''s eyes, and immediately smiled, "I think more about Auntie Xun Shuang. I''m not the kind of person who likes to die."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and others have no idea. Others can''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    I believe you!


    What''s more, when this guy was in the enna system, he dared to fight against the planet level forged void beast with the cultivation of the sense of mind. Isn''t that death?


    Not to mention that this guy has completely released himself after coming to the void universe. His opponents are all planetary level five forging six forging.


    Even a few people dare to leave the Terran control area.


    It''s not death. What is death?


    Feeling the strange eyes, Lu Ze scratched his head awkwardly.


    I''m embarrassed to be seen by these guys.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shortly after Chengfeng and Carol entered with the planet level nine forging strong, a deafening sound came from the distant Brown planet.


    Then, a dull sound rang out again, and the terrifying fluctuation of psychic power moved in all directions.


    Luze several people immediately looked to the direction of the planet.


    Later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at the gray brown planet in the distance as if it were a small stone. It was covered with cracks. The cracks spread and covered the whole planet.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar and the whole planet burst.


    Dust and boulders are sweeping in all directions. With a strong wave of spiritual power, the terrorist force brought by the fragmentation of the planet sweeps through the vacuum and distorts the space.


    Zuoqiu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. A silver light shield blocked the wave in front of everyone.


    When the afterwave dissipated, the huge planet had disappeared, leaving only a broken crystal spacecraft.


    Crystal spaceship sends out hazy white light. Although it is broken, it still looks very gorgeous.


    It floats quietly in a vacuum and radiates gentle energy in all directions.


    On the side of the spaceship, Chengfeng and Carol are supporting the defense light shield. In the light shield, they are the nine forging powers of the planet level.


    Seeing this scene, zuoqiu looked at his eyebrows and slightly picked: "I didn''t expect that this spaceship had such a strong defense mechanism."


    And Lu Ze looked at the broken crystal ship, and cold sweat came out.


    Such a big planet has disappeared.


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to follow the past. Who can stand it?


    But one side of the Shenwu army was not frightened by the terrible destructive power, but showed a surprise smile.


    Seeing the excited look on their faces, Lu Ze and others were puzzled.Why are these people so happy?


    Even Zuo qiuxun smiled.


    Zuo qiuxun seemed to see the doubts of Lu Zeji and said with a smile: "the previous defense mechanism was the fluctuation of star level power, that is to say, the spacecraft could launch star level attack.


    This is much higher than the technological level of the human race.


    The civilization level of this star level strong man should not be low, and the harvest may not be small. "


    And


    Zuoqiu looked at the spaceship and picked it out with his eyebrows. He saw several surprises in his eyes, but didn''t say much.


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and other people looked at each other, showing a sudden look.


    Lu Ze thought of the pyramid shaped magic gun he had seen in Shenwu city before.


    It''s a star level psionic gun. Terrans don''t have such technology.


    It''s obviously a good thing that this ship can launch such a powerful attack.


    No wonder people are so surprised.


    After the rest of the wave dissipated, the broken crystal spacecraft stopped in the vacuum.


    Zuoqiu asked with a smile, "go and have a look."


    And they flew in the direction of the ship.


    After Lu Ze and others got close to the position of the spacecraft, Cheng Feng and Carol also put up their protective masks.


    In the light cover, the powerful of the nine forging forces of the planetary level is pale and weak.


    Obviously, he suffered a lot from the previous fluctuations.


    When Chengfeng and Carol saw zuoqiuxun and others coming, they all smiled, with some surprises on their faces.


    Chengfeng grins: "I made a lot of money this time! This should be the crystal family''s spaceship! "


    Chengfeng''s words made everyone''s eyes wide open and shocked.


    Later, the surprise on the faces of all the people became more intense.


    "It''s Jingzu''s spaceship?? It''s such a lucky time! "


    "Jingzu, you''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    "Hahaha! They have to spit blood! "


    Lu Ze and others also opened their eyes.


    "Is it the Jingzu?!"


    In the first semester, Lu Ze and others learned about the race and environment of elves, including a brief introduction to the crystal family.


    The strength of Jingzu is very strong in the whole Elven star domain. Besides the elves, it can even rank in the top three.


    You know, the crystal family has the existence of the super giant at the level of nebula.


    Both the power of martial arts and the power of science and technology are far greater than the human race.


    It is said that the Jingzu has existed for hundreds of millions of years. It is an extremely ancient and powerful race.


    Compared with the Jingzu, the two thousand year history of the human race is just a baby.


    Of course, in the knowledge of freshmen, there is only the simplest introduction about crystal family.


    Generally, there is no intersection between the human race and the Jing race. The gap between the two races is too big.


    Zuoqiu looked up and frowned slightly: "is it really the ship of Jingzu? However, why is Jingzu''s spaceship here? "


    Chengfeng shakes his head: "I don''t know, Jingzu is also a race in the eastern region. Maybe some Jingzu adventurers are in danger?"


    Everyone looks at the broken crystal ship.


    Half of the spaceship is broken. I don''t know where it went. Even if there are still half left, it is still more than 300 meters long.


    The whole spaceship is made of an unknown crystal, in which complex lines are carved, which looks very gorgeous.


    This is another technological civilization completely different from that of the human race.


    Zuoqiu looks for two, Chengfeng and Carol look at each other, and then Carol and Chengfeng fly towards the spacecraft.


    Before that, it should be the last defense mechanism of the spacecraft. It''s terrible that such a broken spacecraft can play a constant star defense.


    However, just because the spacecraft is broken, there is no defense function now.


    Chengfeng and Carol easily flew into the spacecraft from the crack.


    After a while, the voice came out:


    "there is no danger. Come in."


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened and they all flew towards the spaceship.


    These include the Luze people.


    Zuoqiu and xunxiang also followed the people of Luze.


    Nangong Jing turns to look at zuoqiu and looks for them. He is discontented and says, "Mom, what are you doing with us?"


    Zuoqiu looked at Nangong Jing''s discontented expression and smiled angrily: "you girl, I''m not afraid of what''s going on with you? After all, it''s a star class powerful spacecraft. Who knows if there''s any danger? "


    Nangong glances at her mouth.


    They are not children, but after all, they are their mother. She doesn''t say much.


    Looking at Nangong Jing''s face, Lu Ze and others are not happy, but they can''t help looking for zuoqiu. They can''t help but feel funny.In particular, Lu Ze, for the first time, found out that the female drunkard was still afraid of her mother.


    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s smiling appearance, Nangong Jing suddenly became upset and gave him a fierce stare with murderous spirit.


    Lu Ze''s smile froze, and then turned to look inside the ship as if nothing had happened.


    The interior space of the spacecraft is very large, and it is also made of unknown crystal.


    The spaceship is divided into different rooms. However, it may be different from the habits of the human race. Their rooms look empty and have nothing, no matter furniture or instruments.


    Lu Ze is curious about how Jingzu live. Is there no entertainment?


    I can''t believe it.


    However, after all, different races don''t even have the same life characteristics, let alone living habits.


    Many ethnic conflicts even break out because of different habits and concepts of civilization.


    There are even cases in which the strong people destroy their ethnic groups because they despise the habits of some ethnic groups.


    Of course, there are some basic habits that are similar to each other in the interstellar age.


    This kind of similarity is generally that strong civilizations export their habits and ethnic preferences to weak ones.


    Moreover, the weak and small civilizations are generally affiliated with the strong civilizations.


    So, being powerful in the universe means you can do whatever you want.

 Chapter 679

    The rooms in the crystal spaceship are empty. There is nothing. A group of people check it all the way, and the expression on their faces can''t help but bring some disappointment.


    However, they managed to drive the strong of the three races away. If there was only one broken ship, it would not be a blood loss?


    Soon, the crowd came to the bow, where there was the last room.


    When they entered the room, they all opened their eyes immediately after seeing the scene in the room.


    The room is not big, about one hundred square meters, very open, and there are several pale white crystal columns in the middle.


    There are dense silver lines in the crystal column, but the lines are very dim at the moment.


    What shocked people was that on the edge of the crystal column, it was a very strange body.


    Unlike the human body, it is a human body made of a translucent crystal.


    The crystal is very dim. It looks like an ordinary lifeless stone, but it still emits a weak pressure.


    Cheng Feng opened his eyes: "the body of the strong Jing clan?"


    Although they had been prepared before, they were still slightly shocked when they saw the body of the strong Jing clan.


    Jingzu, although it''s not as powerful as the elves, it''s much more powerful than the human race.


    When they met the body of such a powerful race, they were in a very complicated mood.


    At this time, Carol found a crystal ring on the hand of the crystal family strong man.


    He was a little excited: "space ring!"


    Hearing Carol''s words, everyone was a little excited.


    It should be a treasure.


    At this time, the crystal column in the middle of the room suddenly sparkled a hazy white light.


    All of a sudden, people were tense and a little nervous.


    Especially zuoqiu, Chengfeng and Carroll, who are in front of Lu Ze and others.


    If there is any accident, at least make sure that there are no accidents in Luze.


    The light of the crystal column flickers. After a few seconds, a white light outlines a figure.


    It''s a crystal man about two meters high.


    Crystal man''s body is made of regular crystal. Although there are no facial features on his head, there are two dark blue lights shining.


    Lu Ze looks at the crystal man and the crystal family corpse on the ground, and finds that they are very similar.


    I don''t know if it''s the body left by this crystal family big man or other crystal family big men contacted me.


    It is here that the holographic projection opens up and says, "later..."


    His dark blue eyes looked at Lu Ze and others and said universal language.


    "When you enter here, I must be dead."


    Lu Ze looks at the holographic projection with some wonder. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He actually hears some joy from the tone of the projection?


    How can I be happy when I die?!


    Not only Lu Ze, but others are all asking questions.


    At this time, the strong crystal family again.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m ray Jing. I''m 353 years old. I''m a star level nine wheeled warrior. I''m single and courting..."


    Everyone: "???"


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    This crystal family, which looks like a crystal, is not reliable at all.


    Are you still single when you are dead?


    Lu Ze and others waited for no reason to make complaints about what a crystal man had to do.


    "I died a hundred years ago because I met a galaxy level five-tier advanced Zerg," continued the crystallographic strongman


    Here, the crystal head of the blue light group fluctuated, the original pleasant voice became a little low.


    He sighed quietly: "as the top genius of the crystal family, I didn''t expect that my luck would be so bad that I would encounter a galaxy level five layer Zerg strongman, who was still a genius and ran away by all means. As a result, the injury was still too serious."


    Hearing the words of the strong of the crystal family, people''s faces changed.


    Chengfeng said with some astonishment: "the ninth wheel of star level can escape from the genius Zerg of Galaxy level five?"


    Carol also had a twitch on the corner of her mouth: "well It''s worthy of being the top talent of the clan. "


    As stars, they have the best understanding of the difference between stars and galaxies.


    Even the ordinary Galaxy level is a very terrible existence, let alone the genius of the Zerg?


    This is the difference between heaven and earth.


    I didn''t expect that the genius of the crystal family named Eli could escape.


    Although he died in the end, it was appalling.


    Even Lu Ze is a little curious about whether he can do this when he is in the ninth round of stellar stage.Is this the top talent of the clan that has passed on for hundreds of millions of years?


    When everyone was shocked, the projection of Eli became joyful again: "but it doesn''t matter. If I die, I will die. I will be stronger once I am reborn! At that time, I will be in the top 100 of Tianjiao list! "


    Everyone: "???"


    Hearing Eli''s words, the crowd was confused.


    Ji Cheng couldn''t help swallowing his mouth: "lie in the trough, listen to him, can you revive when you are dead?"


    There was a silence.


    The human race never thought about the resurrection of death.


    Chengfeng''s expression is extremely complex: "this should be the essence of the strong ethnic group that has passed on for hundreds of millions of years."


    Carol and zuoqiu nodded.


    To be honest, if the people really have such means, they will certainly prepare for the people of Luze.


    After all, it''s very dangerous in the universe. Anything can happen. If it can be revived, it''s a lot of lives.


    No matter which race, even if it is the most talented people of their own race to prepare.


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the human race.


    This can only be said to be a lack of depth and development.


    Lu Zeji knows why this Eli feels dead and so hi.


    It turns out that even if he died, he could be raised.


    Carol couldn''t help but continue to say, "besides, look at what he means, he can''t even make it into the top 100 of the list of Tianjiao with his nine rounds of star level escaping from the pursuit of five layers of Galaxy level......"


    This shows that the top 100 of Tianjiao list is stronger.


    There was a silence.


    There are a lot of monsters outside.


    At this time, Eli said again, "Hey, what I left behind is nothing good. Since you found my spaceship, it will be sent to you. Of course, I have another task. I hope you can send my body back to me."


    "At that time, the reward will not be less than yours."


    Hearing the words of Eli, Lu Ze and others were puzzled.


    Zuoqiu looked at them with a slight frown: "why didn''t he come and get it by himself?"


    Since they are all resurrected, isn''t it normal for them to come and take them?


    Need someone else to send it back?


    As if to guess people''s doubts, Eli smiled: "my current area is on the eastern edge of the star domain, right? Tut It''s really a desolate place


    You must be wondering why I have to tell you so much. Why don''t you take the body yourself? "


    after he Tucao down, he said, "my life giving way will lose my memory for a while before death. So, after resurrection, I make complaints about where I am."


    Speaking here, his voice was a bit awkward.


    When they heard Eli''s words, their faces became more strange.


    After death, you can revive, but you don''t even know where you died It''s embarrassing.


    However, Eli quickly put away the embarrassment, his dark blue eyes fluctuated, and his voice became majestic: "of course, if you are afraid of my turning around, you can not send them back. If you let me find out that you take my body refining machine and so on..."


    At this point, his voice is very cold: "I will destroy your whole family!"


    Yilei, who has put away the fun, is very dignified with the top talents of Jingzu. All of them are suddenly quiet.


    As the top genius of the top powerful family in the elves'' star domain, Irene is qualified to say such words.


    Even if Eli himself doesn''t say that if crystal family finds out that the body of its top genius has been used to refine the weapon, it can''t be crazy?


    Zuoqiu looks for two, Chengfeng and Carol look at each other.


    They thought it was just the tomb of an ordinary star power, but unexpectedly they met the top power of the crystal family.


    Although some unexpected, but in general, or good.


    They didn''t plan to do anything with the corpse. After all, they took the remains of others and gave them to the refiner. That''s a bit beyond saying.


    Zuoqiu looked for two openings and said, "I was going to leave the body here. Now it seems better to take both the ship and the body back."


    Cheng Feng nodded: "I don''t believe this. We won''t take the initiative to send the body back. It''s better to take both the ship and the body back to erase the evidence."


    It''s impossible to take the initiative to send the corpse back. What if Eli just tricked them into coming to the door automatically and taking back the remains?


    We can''t send back the relics we have.


    The evidence can only be erased.


    As for the strong of the three races, since the defense mechanism before the spacecraft is still there, it means that they haven''t come in, naturally they won''t know that this is the most talented spacecraft of the crystal family.


    I don''t have to worry that Eli, who lost his memory during this period, will find it by himself.


    Chengfeng several people turn their heads and look at the soldiers of Shenwu army with serious expression: "today we just found the tomb of an ordinary star level strong man!""Yes!"


    The soldiers of Shenwu army are all high-level officers guarding the void border of the Federation, so they will not speak out naturally.


    As for Yan Gu and Lu Ze, they are all talents of the human race, and naturally they will not speak out.


    When they made up their minds, they stopped staying.


    Zuoqiu Xunzi took down Yi Lei''s space ring, and then all the people left the ship. Zuoqiu Xunzi also took the broken ship and Yi Lei''s body into the space ring.


    Fortunately, the spaceship is not too large, and the larger space ring can still be installed.


    Zuoqiu looked at the ring containing the spaceship and the body of Eli, and then he said with a smile, "I''ll give this to the old man Shenwu then."


    Cheng Feng and Carol nodded their heads, no problem.


    After that, they wiped out the traces around them. After checking them several times, they got on their own spaceships and left the area.

 Chapter 680

    Although this encounter is a crystallographic genius''s tomb, the actual exploration process is much easier than imagined.


    It''s mainly because that genius''s spaceship was destroyed, and there was not much defense capability.


    It didn''t take hours to explore the spacecraft and listen to Nari''s holographic projection.


    After they got on the spaceship and left, they went straight to the direction of the control area.


    I''m afraid that the reinforcements of the three ethnic groups have just come out and have no chance to kill them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In curvature space, on the chuyang.


    Lu Zeji did not go to Chengfeng''s spaceship, but directly returned to his own.


    She had not left the spaceship before, and now she is sitting on the sofa watching the animation.


    In fact, if you let him do it in secret, you can leave all three powerful groups including those three stars.


    But Lu did not.


    At present, the human race is still suitable for obscene development.


    When he becomes stronger, when the essence of the human race really improves, that''s the time when the human race really works.


    Now, if we only rely on the singing, the human race is just a rootless duckweed with a shallow foundation.


    A few people sat on the sofa, they all breathed a little.


    The previous fight was good for Lu Ze, but it was a little tired for Nangong Jing and others.


    I blinked my big blue eyes. I was worried in the limpid voice: "are you tired?"


    Hearing the words, the autumn moon and the gauze embrace them and rub them against each other. Then they are satisfied with their faces:


    "hehehehehehehehehe ~ ~ they are not tired."


    Nangong Jing immediately complained: "fox spirit, let me also rub a rub!"


    As she said this, she rushed straight to the other side and rubbed herself up.


    Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze sandwiched the two sides of Xiaoyuan''s face, which was rubbed by people, suddenly brought some fear and despair.


    She is now regretting.


    You shouldn''t talk long before you know it.


    At this time, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice saw this scene and jumped on it.


    "I want it too!"


    "Heheheheheheheheyiwu''s face is so soft" ~ "


    " I want to touch me too!! "


    "Wait wait! Alice, you''re in the wrong place! "


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the five people as if they were stupid people, surrounded them with evil voices from time to time.


    Her little body had been covered by some crazy girls. Lu Ze could only see her two little hands coming out of Alice''s side and waving helplessly in the air.


    Looking at the way the weeping hands waved, Lu Ze couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth, his heart was shaking.


    These women are horrible, aren''t they?


    He expressed deep sympathy for the weeping.


    At the same time, there was a little joy in his heart.


    He can''t rob the little guy all the time at the dinner table. I didn''t expect that the little guy still has today?


    Wonderful!


    However, as a broad-minded man, Lu Ze still decided to save his wife.


    Maybe the little guy''s conscience will find out that he won''t be robbed of delicious food?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze felt happy.


    He coughed and then said, "OK, stop bullying. Let''s take a look at the treasure I got from those two dawn blades. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people who had been huddled together were slightly shocked.


    Before that, Lu Ze killed the genius of two blade demons. It seems that he has put away the battle armor and the space ring.


    As the dawn blade sealed by the demon house, there should be many treasures, right?


    If we don''t say anything else, we should say that the two sets of armour are not inferior to the warrior suit.


    Some people moved away curiously, and then sat on the sofa.


    After a few people moved away, she fell down beside Lu Ze and sat down. Her big blue eyes still had some fear and despair.


    Sisters are terrible. Stay away!


    Lu Ze looked at the frightened face of Ying Ying, and couldn''t help rubbing her little head. He looked at Nangong Jing and other people in silence:


    "let''s see what you''ve made of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the appearance of the weeping, Alice scratched her head and smiled awkwardly. "Haha ~ weeping is so cute, I didn''t pay attention to it for a while."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll make you something delicious later."


    When she heard Alice''s words, her eyes lit up, and then she blinked her big eyes Really? ""Really!"


    When Alice saw what she was looking forward to, she nodded seriously.


    How lovely I want to hug you again.


    But I''m afraid it won''t work in a short time.


    Seeing the vigilance in her eyes, Alice lost a little.


    However, she thought of using delicious food to buy and talk, so as to achieve the possibility of rubbing her.


    Maybe Does it work?


    One side of the glass is also the corner of the mouth, with a gentle smile: "sister also make you delicious."


    Lin Ling also smiled and said, "so is my sister."


    They also felt that they had gone too far.


    "Oh..." she nodded


    In fact, the meals made by Sister Li and sister Ling are far better than those made by sister Alice.


    But as a clever and sensible child, she didn''t say it.


    At least, some of her sisters are better than Luze. She can eat them.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha look at each other, embarrassed.


    Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling can make delicious food. What do they do?


    They can''t cook.


    Nangong static dry smile: "that, elder sister invites you to drink?"


    How many people are there in Luze


    Before he spoke, Qiuyue and Shai looked at Nangong Jing with disdain on their faces:


    "are you talking human?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing suddenly wanted to refute.


    However, after feeling Lu Ze''s eyes, she gave a dry smile and scratched her head:


    "I''m just kidding. I''ll hurry you up."


    Lu Ze is speechless and looks at Nangong Jing who is not straight and strong.


    The drunkard has no help.


    He shifted the topic: "well, let''s see what treasures those two blade demons have."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people sat on the sofa in the hall, with a somewhat excited look on their faces, watching Lu Ze take out two sets of battle armor and two space rings.


    This is the harvest of the genius who killed the two blade demons before.


    This kind of harvest belongs to us. The Shenwu army won''t take it.


    Let alone a genius like Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing took a set of armour and looked at it carefully. Then she frowned slightly: "the size of armour is different from ours. I''m afraid it''s customized."


    Alice on one side was a little lost: "it seems that I can''t use this with ALI."


    There are only two of them who haven''t got the armour yet, and they have the lowest strength.


    I thought they had the armor they could wear.


    Seeing Alice''s face lost, Lu Ze smiled and rubbed her head. He comforted her and said, "this time our credit is not small. We should be able to buy you two martial arts suits. When we go back, we will buy them for you."


    Alice:


    Learn The schoolmaster touched her head!


    She had no idea that the senior would rub her head, and her body became stiff, her face turned red, and her brain became blank.


    And Lu Ze''s sudden act of touching his head made several people sitting on the edge stunned.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s hand, and then at Alice''s red face. Although there is a smile on her face, there is no smile in her eyes.


    She was gnashing her teeth.


    She''s the first!


    It seems that stupid Luze never touched her head like this, right??


    Why?!


    Even with Alice, she was a little angry.


    And Lin Ling also opened his eyes wide, with some annoyance in his smart eyes, looking at Lu Ze and Alice.


    She''s the one who''s been with aze the longest.


    She remembered that the guy had touched her head when he came, but now he touched Alice.


    Oh, man!


    Lin Ling has a desire to hit people.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze and then Alice. Her expression is very complicated.


    She thought she could look away.


    Her original ambition was to be a warrior goddess of the human race like the old man, and she had such a good relationship with Alice, who had always been her sister.


    Now seeing this scene, she found that she could not see it at all.


    She''s the only one to kiss this guy twice, isn''t she?


    So, I''m the closest person to this guy, right?


    There''s no reason not to fight.


    Nangong Jing makes an excuse for herself.


    Only autumn moon and gauze are still smiling, and the corners of their mouths are drawn up, and they look at Lu Ze with a soft smile.


    Lu Ze was comforting Alice. As a result, she turned red and felt something wrong with the atmosphere.He looked up around.


    After seeing the eyes of the crowd, he suddenly became stiff and his mouth corners twitched.


    Several people looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    After silence, Lu Ze understood that they were jealous.


    When zuoqiu was looking for both of them here before, Lu Ze felt something. I''m afraid these guys have a good feeling for him.


    If Lu Ze chooses, of course, he will choose all of them.


    He knew them as much as they knew him.


    Having been together for so long, he has seen all aspects, advantages and disadvantages of them. He naturally knows that he likes them.


    He didn''t want to lie to himself or to them.


    Although this is very slag, but slag is good.


    If you give up other people and choose only one, he can''t choose.


    They are all adults. They should be responsible for their own choices.


    In this case, I will take the first step on the road to become the king of the harem!


    He made up his mind, reached out his hand, waved to several people, smiled and said, "well, what, or I''ll touch you too?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At first, several people with different thoughts heard Lu Ze''s words and immediately looked at him with wide eyes.


    Is this guy talking about people?!


    All of a sudden, all they knew was anger.


    Nangong Jing grins, then pours over directly, reaches out and encircles Lu Ze''s neck. Before Lu Ze can react, he feels a sharp pain on his forehead.


    At the same time, he could feel his blood boil again.


    Pills!


    Lu Ze''s idea hasn''t been finished yet, and Lu Li and Lin Ling are also coming to join in the excitement.


    Only Alice, who had been touched by Lu Ze before, had some ruddy face. She was at a loss. I don''t know if it''s better to beat or help the senior.


    Lu Ze:


    Is the play wrong?!


    How did he fall in the first step??

 Chapter 681

    "Wow! I was wrong! Stop stop... "


    "Oh, I want to touch all our heads. I think you''re gone."


    "Stupid Lu Ze, I think your brain is broken."


    "Pi, you can go on with PI!"


    They naturally know what Lu Ze''s words just mean. Apart from being angry, they are also embarrassed.


    The heart beat a little faster.


    How beautiful is this guy?


    How dare you even think like that??


    It needs a beating to sober him up.


    Lu Ze is a little suspicious of life now.


    He thought that they would be very coquettish and let themselves touch their heads. As a result, all the bags on their heads were knocked out.


    Isn''t that the way it''s written in the novel??


    Although it''s not very painful for him, his heart hurts.


    After a while, Nangong Jing stops and sits back to his original position, still staring at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze grinned and touched the big bag on his forehead. Tears were coming out.


    "I just see you seem to want to be touched..."


    "Ha ha..." X4


    before Lu Ze said anything, four cold laughs rang out.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling and Lu Li look at Lu Ze rubbing his forehead. They think this guy is really itchy today.


    In this case, we must satisfy him well.


    So, Lu Ze made a scream again.


    In the end, Alice didn''t go up to help or dare to persuade the three sisters and Lu Li.


    After all, she was the actual beneficiary before, afraid of being hated by several sisters.


    So she spits out her tongue, picks up one side of the babble, and sits quietly on the edge of the sofa.


    Xuechang, it''s not that Xuemei doesn''t help you


    I can''t help you if you die like this.


    The groaning in Alice''s arms twisted her body.


    Alice''s arms are not as soft as those of other sisters, and she is not comfortable sitting.


    At the same time, she opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ze compassionately.


    Some sisters are terrible today.


    It was her just now. It''s Lu Ze. They are the two biggest victims.


    "Stop stop stop! I was wrong! I want to touch you! "


    Lu Ze felt that the bag on his forehead seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and he recognized and counseled decisively.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people had a physical meal, and then sat back in their own position, but still a little angry staring at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze saw himself say this, they immediately stopped, can''t help but the corner of the mouth twitch.


    Oh, woman!


    They want to be touched!


    Of course, he was afraid to say it.


    He rubbed the bigger bag and grinned.


    Nangong Jing few people didn''t really use their strength, and Lu Ze''s physique would not really be hurt, but there was a bag on his forehead, which was a little painful.


    When the regeneration magic works, the gray streamer flashes, and his bag disappears.


    After feeling Nangong Jing''s cannibalism, Lu Ze thought he''d better start with a wave of advice.


    Or you may be beaten again.


    As for the way of the empress palace king who just stepped out of the first step and fell down, take it easy.


    After all, if you can, who is willing to share feelings with others?


    Don''t say it''s them, Lu Ze can''t do it himself.


    However, their relationship has almost reached this critical point, and everyone knows it.


    They are all afraid.


    If this relationship is broken, what will happen to them in the future? Who can know?


    The more concerned, the more timid.


    But, always need someone to take that step, he is a man, let him come.


    After all, what''s wrong with abnormal men??


    Lu Ze said he was too thick skinned.


    With a dry cough and a few people''s eyes, he said solemnly, "OK, let''s continue to see what''s in the space ring."


    Feel Lu Ze serious appearance, Lu Li several people mouth corners twitch next.


    This guy is really cheeky, as if nothing had happened before!


    However, it also relieved them. They were a little nervous, embarrassed and at a loss.


    Several people also smiled as if the previous event had not happened.


    All of us put our spirit into a ring of space.


    Then, the people opened their eyes and breathed quickly.


    Alice couldn''t help exclaiming, "so many babies?"


    In the ring, there are dense fruit, medicine and various equipment.


    "These fruits There are many, even planetary ones! Where does this guy come from? "Nangong Jing said in disbelief.


    You should know that the two dawn blades are just the state of transmutation.


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrow slightly picked: "these resources are probably enough for an ordinary planet level warrior to practice to a star level high forging."


    Lin Ling''s spirit power surged slightly and took out a black long knife: "is this their booty? Or their original weapon? "


    She infuses the power of spirit into the long sword, and suddenly a sharp breath emerges from the sword, which is extremely powerful.


    Lu Li frowned slightly: "I''m afraid this weapon is also planetary."


    Lu Ze opened his mouth and said, "although it''s not as good as the first star black cutter in our Shenwu army''s treasure house, it''s not a bad weapon."


    It''s a pity that they don''t have the power of sabre and bone, and they don''t know the magic of sabre technique. It''s useless for them.


    Lin Kuang has it, but he will not accept it with his pride.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile:" then also take it back


    Later, she looked at Alice with some teasing: "Alice and Ali''s martial arts suit is almost enough now."


    They didn''t expect that there would be so many treasures here. After recycling, they must have made more than 100000 contributions.


    When Alice heard the words, she thought of the previous things again. Her face turned red and she was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Lu Ze was puzzled and asked, "what is this?"


    As he spoke, his spirit moved slightly and he took out a piece of black crystal.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone looked over.


    After seeing the crystal in Lu Ze''s hand, several girls are also confused.


    It''s something they''ve never seen before.


    Just then, one side of the ring blinked and said, "this is the inheritance crystal."


    "Heritage crystal"


    When they heard the words, they were puzzled and surprised.


    Later, Lu Ze asked, "how do you know what this is?"


    When I heard this, I put my little hand in my mouth and bit it. Then I opened my mouth and said, "every time I go to sleep, I will come up with something more in my mind."


    When they heard what was going on, they all felt a bit confused.


    As a Xingling family, the owner belongs to his own inheritance.


    It seems that she was absorbing her inheritance when she fell asleep from time to time?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ling was puzzled. "You haven''t slept for a long time."


    This little guy hasn''t slept for months, has he?


    It''s almost five months since he came to the void universe. This little guy hasn''t slept once.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, she was a little body, with a slight complacency on her indifferent little round face: "because I can understand quickly, which is the fastest in the whole history of Xingling clan."


    When they heard the words, they opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    After silence, Nangong Jing said, "the fastest in the history of Xingling clan?"


    Some of the people were numb.


    According to the meaning of this little guy, she may not be the most talented one in the history of the whole Xingling clan??


    Big man!


    Is this little guy so strong??


    The little round face was a little complacent. It was like I was super powerful, so I almost had my hands on my hips:


    "MMM! I''m the fastest! "


    Then she held out a finger to compare: "however, the light ball that Lu Ze gave me to eat also has a little effect on me."


    She compared the length of a little finger, then thought about it, added a little more, and then added a little more.


    "Just a little bit."


    Looking at the figure of weeping a little bit more than fingers, Lu Ze''s mouth corners twitched, angry and funny.


    But they were shocked.


    Several people looked at each other, and Lin Ling said:


    "although it has been known before that Azer''s light group can make people wake up faster, I didn''t expect that it can improve the speed of people''s understanding and inheritance."


    It''s a great thing for them.


    After all, they are safer when they are stronger, aren''t they?


    At this time, weeping some distressed hands rubbing the small round face: "however, it may not be long before I go to sleep again."


    With the deepening of the inheritance, she has a faint sense of her own inheritance time.


    Lu Ze smelled the words and rubbed her little head: "I will feed you guangtuan then."


    When the eyes were brightened, I swallowed my mouth and felt like I wanted to eat.


    When they saw this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    This snack.


    Later, Lu Li looked at her curiously and said, "what is the inheritance crystal?"


    "It''s knowledge!" he said"Knowledge?"


    Lu Ze looks at each other.


    "Well, there can be all kinds of knowledge, such as mystical knowledge, divinity, technology and even the knowledge of spiritual kitchen Sucking Inheriting the knowledge in the crystal can be directly introduced into your mind, which is helpful for understanding. "


    At this point, the weeping can''t help but suck away, and his face looks greedy.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s people didn''t care about their greedy appearance. They looked at the black crystal with wide eyes and were shocked.


    It''s a bit like magic glass ball and magic rune.


    Nangong Jing said with surprise, "is it really possible that there is divinity in this?"


    Know that the divinities of the people are written.


    Two hundred and one billion words of star smashing fist?


    Can you see the brain shaking??


    Unexpectedly, there is such a good thing??


    Nangong Jing said she was extremely happy.


    Don''t worry about my divinity any more.


    She nodded her head, then saw the black crystal in her eyes, then said:


    "it''s divinity, it''s a very low divinity."


    "Is it really magic?"


    Lu Ze and others looked at the black crystal with wide eyes, and felt a little excited.


    This is probably the biggest harvest this time.


    After all, the magic of the human race is really rare, and the level is still low.

 Chapter 682

    Lu Ze several people looked at the black crystal, in the heart slightly some small excitement.


    Later, Lu Ze asked curiously, "what''s the use of this?"


    "With mental contact," she said


    Lu zewei smiled and said, "I''ll try."


    One side of the Nangong static a few people nodded, some look forward to Lu Ze.


    They were also curious about the magic.


    Lu Ze looks at the black crystal in his hand, and then the spirit surges into the crystal.


    At this time, a piece of information about divinity emerged in Lu Ze''s mind. Compared with the divinity recorded in writing, many of these information are ambiguous.


    It can''t be described in words.


    Soon, a stream of information flowed in Lu Ze''s mind. Lu Ze felt a burst of pain in his mind. The excessive flow of information made him feel a little bit stressed.


    Of course, this kind of pain is no longer felt by Lu Ze, who has been used to magic glass ball and magic Rune''s auspicious transmission.


    He frowned slightly and felt the difference between the information flow handed down by the inheritance crystal and the magic rune.


    Soon, Lu Ze found that the chaotic information of the information flow in the inheritance crystal is much more than that of the magic rune, which is far from the simplification of the magic rune.


    A few minutes later, Lu Ze absorbed the knowledge flow in the inheritance crystal and opened his eyes.


    Nangong Jing asked curiously, "how is it?"


    Lu Ze looked at his girls curiously and smiled: "after I used my mental power, a stream of knowledge was directly transmitted to my mind, which is much easier to understand than the words."


    However, it is the magic Rune in the hunting space that is most easily understood.


    Lu Ze looks at the black crystal and has a bold idea in his heart.


    But this is not the time to practice the idea.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people all showed the surprise smile.


    Lin Ling asked, "what kind of magic is it? Can we practice? "


    Lu Ze''s fighting power is much stronger than them. On the one hand, his divinity is too strong.


    What they want Lu Ze to teach is too time-consuming. After all, there are too many things involved in a divination.


    Now there is such a heritage crystal, which is a good thing for them.


    If there is a strong divination, will they not be closer to Luze after their cultivation?


    Even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are curious.


    After all, they are under a lot of pressure now.


    Lu Ze is almost catching up with them.


    Hearing several people''s questions, Lu Ze sort out the mystical information in his mind, and then said: "this is about the magic of the devil''s body, which is called the magic transformation. It''s a kind of magic skill that erupts the amplitude of the devil''s body in a short time, the word of rank..."


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "it''s probably similar to my thundercloud skill."


    Lu Ze is full of question marks now.


    Trough!


    Don''t you think it''s a very low level divination?


    This is special. Is the thundercloud magic that he is proud of such a low level?


    I don''t know why. Anyway, he wants to cry now.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing.


    Lu Li''s eyes are wide and his mouth is open. Some people can''t believe it: "it''s similar to your thundercloud skill?!"


    They all know how strong Lu Ze''s thundercloud magic is.


    At least, it is far less than Lu Ze''s thundercloud magic.


    There may be some magic arts that are not inferior to Lu Ze''s thundercloud magic, but they can''t afford the most advanced one.


    As a result, is this kind of divinity, which is almost the strongest of the human race, a very low divinity in the eyes of the people?


    At the same time, they turned their heads and watched Alice in her arms as she was enjoying the animation.


    It seems that I felt the eyes of all the people. I raised my head and blinked innocently: "what happened to my sisters?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward. Autumn moon and gauze smiled and kneaded their small heads: "nothing."


    Now there are still some shadows surrounded by them. When they see the autumn moon and the gauze reaching out, their bodies suddenly shake.


    She didn''t relax until she felt that autumn moon and gauze had no other movements.


    Seeing this scene, several girls are embarrassed.


    Later, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile.


    Nangong Jing exclaimed, "the human race is really too weak."


    Lu Li nodded: "yes, after all, this kind of magic is the most powerful magic in our people, right?"


    As a result, in the eyes of Yiwu, it was just a low-level divination.This makes people still a little hit.


    Even Lu Ze was a little bit critically damaged.


    However, he soon recovered.


    According to his harvest in the hunting space.


    Rayon magic, golden needle magic and Earth Shield magic are of the same level. They are all the magic of the ferocious animal Lord who molts the map of every realm.


    When Lu Ze enters the next map, there should be a planet level monster Lord, right?


    At that time, the divinity must be one level higher than the golden needle divinity.


    And the hunting space is not only planet level fierce beasts, those super tycoons may be stronger than star level, at least they are Galaxy level tycoons.


    If you beat those super big guys, isn''t there at least Galaxy level magic?


    Shouldn''t it be too low at that level?


    And who knows if there are any more powerful beasts behind?


    It''s not just magic, it''s even magic.


    Their magic power can also be improved continuously.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze found that his hunting space is really strong.


    The light cluster even has the effect of star level murmuring, and the divinity and magic can be continuously strengthened.


    His divinity and magic will never fail to keep up with him because of his high accomplishments, but will become stronger.


    After a moment''s silence in the hall, Lu Ze said with a smile, "although the people are still weak, as long as we are here, they will become stronger in the future."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing is stunned and turns to look at Lu Ze.


    They always think Lu Ze is very handsome at this time.


    Of course, they would never say it.


    I''m afraid this guy is going to heaven?


    Autumn moon and gauze eye ground flash a soft, then squint eyes with charming smile, lean on Lu Ze''s shoulder:


    "anyway, the elder sister has been taken care of by Lu Ze''s younger brother, of course, what does Lu Ze''s younger brother say?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile flower like hand gently poke Lu Ze''s face.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    I believe you a ghost, you a fox spirit words do not count!


    Before Mingming just wanted to touch his head and was beaten. What else could he do?


    Feeling the teasing eyes of several people, Lu Ze said he felt very sad.


    At this time, Nangong Jing frowned slightly and said, "however, this magic skill is used with the devil body. We can''t use it without the devil body."


    When they heard this, they were lost.


    Although the magic is strong, they can''t practice it. It''s hard.


    Lu Ze shook his head: "when it comes time to recycle it to Shenwu army, it should be worth a lot of merit."


    They can''t use it, so there''s no way.


    Later, they went on to see that there was only one heritage crystal and several high-tech items in the whole space ring.


    What are these high-tech items used for? The people in Luze don''t know and dare not use them indiscriminately.


    If you don''t use it, Lu Ze will cry to death.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "these planetary level spiritual fruits are left to Nangong and Qiuyue teachers for cultivation. The spiritual things that can be used for spiritual food are left for us to use as food materials. Have we recycled the rest?"


    "Well."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    The cultivation resources before Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shaze have been used up. Although it is good to use Luze''s light regiment all the time, the level of light regiment is not high after all, which is a little poor for them.


    After dividing things, they saw another space ring.


    There are also many resources in this space ring, as well as some scientific and technological items, but to Lu Ze''s regret, there is no inheritance crystal in this space ring.


    Nangong frowns: "how can there be only one inheritance crystal?"


    She also wanted to get a magic skill that she could practice and then press Lu Ze for a while.


    As a result, there is nothing now, which is very uncomfortable.


    Lin Ling''s eyes moved slightly, and he said with a smile:


    "one of the two sharp edge demon talents killed by Azer before was the ancient art, and the other was the momorde.


    In ancient times, ancient Asia had the magical power of body and position in space. Momorde had the divine power of foreknowledge. Spatial divinity and divinity about foreknowledge should be rare, right


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded: "Lingling is right."


    Foreknowledge involves time, space divinity and time divinity, which is certainly not available to ordinary people.


    Even the elves don''t necessarily have this kind of magic.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "this harvest is big enough. You can buy many good things after you go back."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people also no longer tangled up, all showed a smile.


    "By the way!"At this time, Alice suddenly thought of something.


    "Didn''t we come out to find the treasure of two star pirates?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard Alice''s words, they all looked at each other.


    Yeah, they were just looking for the treasures of two small pirate groups. Why did they become like this?


    Now, I don''t think it''s worth finding the treasure of dozens of small pirate groups?


    Lu Ze: " Are we going to look for the treasure? "


    No matter how few mosquito legs are meat, no matter how much merit there is.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Nangong Jing scratched her head: "my mother, they should not let us go?"


    I just got a stellar tomb, but I''ve connected all three powerful families.


    In particular, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, their three talents are so terrifying that hundreds of strong men can kill them. Now they are estimated to have been on the blacklist of the three clans. As long as they go out, there will be a group of big men coming after them.


    Thinking of this, the crowd was silent, and Lu Ze said, "well, let''s go back first."


    "Well."


    Few people are against it.

 Chapter 683

    After cleaning up the treasures of the two powerful edge demons, Lu Zeji was completely relaxed.


    Several people lean on the sofa and don''t want to move.


    After silence, Lu Ze turned to look at Alice: "Alice, I''m hungry."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, her eyes lit up and looked up at Alice.


    Alice stood up with a smile: "then I''ll make delicious food for the schoolmaster."


    "Alice is the best!"


    As expected, Alice is a little angel.


    Lu Ze said he was very moved.


    "Tut!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the others immediately looked over.


    Lu Li zazui, and Lin Ling look at each other, also stood up.


    Three people walked into the kitchen, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha three people like three caterpillars moved to the weeping side, and watched the animation with her.


    Still don''t say, it''s interesting to watch the animation for a long time.


    Lu Ze looked at the gray wolf who said that I would come back again, and then flew out of the screen, couldn''t help sighing.


    "When on earth will this product be able to eat sheep?"


    One side of the nod, to a few sheep drool: "these sheep look as if it is delicious, want to eat."


    Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze: "..."


    They look at Lu Ze and the weeping, speechless.


    Are these two guys devils?


    Sheep and sheep are so lovely. Why eat them?


    After more than an hour, dinner was ready, and several people in Luze had a delicious dinner.


    Later, after washing the dishes, Lu Ze returned to their respective rooms.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Ze looks at the small space in his mind.


    Two little golden hedgehogs gave his lord red and purple light to be used up again.


    Lu Ze''s understanding speed of Earth Shield magic has also decreased.


    Originally, he should be able to comprehend the Earth Shield divinity to the level of perfection in about a month. Now it seems that he will more than double it.


    It''s hard.


    Moreover, it has been nearly 20 days since my cultivation breakthrough to the eighth level of the moufan realm. Now it is estimated that it will take more than 20 days to reach the Ninth level of the moufan realm.


    Now there is only one month left to go back. It''s a little slow to improve.


    Lu Ze is not satisfied. How can we do without a month?


    Lu Ze''s small goal is to make a breakthrough to the planetary level in the first year.


    Now it seems that the pressure is a little high.


    We have to see if there are any lord level fierce animals that can be hunted.


    Otherwise, my small goal will not be completed.


    Lu Ze''s cultivation at the moment is on the eighth floor of the moufan realm. If he enters the hunting space, he can''t wear a Wushen suit. His combat power is about the third forging at the planetary level, which is close to the fourth forging at the planetary level. Because his Earth Shield skill has reached the mastery level, and his defense is a little stronger, he should barely reach the fourth forging at the planetary level.


    He thinks it''s a little bit maneuverable.


    After all, with his defense, even meeting the big guy won''t be a second.


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    Still familiar with the wilderness, Lu took a deep breath.


    The hot air, with the smell of dust, feels like home.


    The fierce animals here are all great. Accompany him to practice and give him back the treasure.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar of the beast rang out behind Lu Ze, and the violent force wave came towards him with the hot temperature.


    Lu Ze''s body has a green wind, moving hundreds of meters in an instant, and even left a shadow in place.


    A huge fireball crossed Lu Ze''s original position, tearing up the shadow of Lu Ze, turning it into red streamer and disappearing in the sky.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at the direction of the fireball. It''s five huge red wolf. The first red wolf, who has shed seven layers of the world, is now opening his ferocious mouth with several red flames in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze showed a bright smile.


    What''s the gain just coming?


    Wonderful.


    His body instantly disappeared in place, appeared in the head of the red wolf, right hand stretched out, directly on the head of the red wolf.


    He flashed the golden streamer in his hand and pressed down hard.


    Boom!!


    The red wolf was immediately pushed to his knees by Lu Ze, and his head was deeply embedded in the wilderness. The land was torn by the violent force, and the spider web like cracks spread in all directions.


    The head of the red wolf is stuck in the wilderness, and his limbs twitch violently, and the vitality disappears instantly.


    The other four red wolf''s accomplishments range from the fourth to the sixth level of the moufan environment. When they saw their eldest brother, they were killed by a two legged little one. They didn''t even react.


    Lu Ze has now looked up at them.His body flickered, and in a moment, four dull roars rang out.


    The earth trembles and cracks appear and spread.


    The remaining four big red wolf heads were pressed into the wilderness and died on the spot.


    All this happened so fast that after the death of four red wolf, the leader of the first red wolf didn''t even start to turn into ashes.


    Lu Ze looked at the red wolf in the wilderness. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky 45 degrees. He was a little melancholy.


    "It''s too weak. These guys are too weak to be challenging at all."


    Think about a few months ago, the seven levels of magic and ferocious beast in moufan''s environment drove him up and down, OK?


    Now it''s cold as soon as you go.


    Lu Ze''s mood is a little complicated.


    These guys can''t keep up with him.


    How lonely is invincible.


    After a while, the bodies of the five red wolf turned into ashes, leaving only a ground of light and magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze picked up the light ball and magic glass ball, and disappeared in place.


    At Lu Ze''s current speed, it''s not difficult to run all over the third map.


    He even ran to the edge of the map and saw the familiar green grassland.


    That''s the scene of the second map. Seeing two thundering horses playing happily on the green grassland, Lu Ze expressed his pleasure, so he sent two thunderguns to express his sympathy.


    Lu Ze also ran to the edge of the fourth map, which is on the other side of the forest.


    Lu Ze saw a continuous mountain range. How high the mountain range is? Lu Ze didn''t know. Anyway, there are clouds above the mountainside. It''s huge.


    Mountains and valleys are covered with forests, some of which are much higher than those in the third map.


    It''s about a few thousand meters high.


    In the fourth map, Lu Ze said that he was not clear about some fierce animals.


    Anyway, he only saw a whole body gray fur, and some fierce animals like mammoths with four pairs of ivory passed by.


    The giant beast has a shoulder height of more than 500 meters. When Lu Ze saw it, it was passing through a gully. The horrible smell let Lu Ze feel cold all over.


    He suspected that he would be flattened by a nose when he passed.


    It''s so strong. Drunkards and foxes are far worse than this.


    Fortunately, now he doesn''t use the fourth map in the past.


    Wait for the third map to kill the Lord''s fierce beasts. His accomplishments can be almost at the planetary level.


    It should be a little better by then.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    These three days, Lu Ze''s harvest is not small.


    The magic glass balls, red light clusters and purple light clusters of the nine layers of everglade have gained a lot, and countless are under the nine layers of planetary level.


    Xiuwei has been promoted to his stage, and can basically walk horizontally on the third map.


    At this moment, Lu Ze picks up the light ball and magic glass ball of a red scale Tyrannosaurus Rex on the ground which has shed nine layers of Fanjing.


    Just as he was going to leave, he suddenly felt a huge pressure on him.


    "Ouch!"


    A majestic roar sounded from a distance, and the breath of terror quickly approached.


    Lu Ze looks up and finds a huge red dragon in the air.


    The dragon''s whole body is burning a horrible fire, and the space is twisted in the fire. The raging fire waves take it as the center and sweep across in all directions. The prairie and trees nearby have no fire and self ignite, and the fire rises in the sky.


    The dry wilderness was scorched.


    Lu Ze saw this scene, his body was stiff and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    It''s a big guy. Just playing has a card.


    Lu Ze has seen this fire dragon before. It seems that this cargo was also trying to rob the treasure in the light falling column that day. As a result, Lu Ze took it.


    As a result, the goods and several other big men killed him.


    Sure enough, after sensing Lu Ze''s breath, the flame dragon''s breath became more violent, and its body disappeared in place. Even before Lu Ze had responded, it appeared not far in front of Lu Ze''s body.


    Boom!!


    A gules of red flame spewed out of its mouth, as if it could melt the blazing breath of all things to cool Lu Ze''s whole body.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. The Earth Shield magic and the golden armor instantly agglomerated.


    After touching the shield, the red flame flow vaporizes the shield instantly. Then, the flame flow mercilessly rolls to Luze again.


    At this moment, Lu Zecai tore open the space blockade of the red dragon, and his body disappeared in place.


    Thousands of kilometers away, Lu Ze reappeared, now his body was scorched.


    As for the gold armor, it melted long ago.A black smoke came out of his mouth, and his whole body was in great pain.


    My old swan!


    So strong!


    The fighting power of this product is the best among the four forging of planet level, and it is absolutely no worse than those two black and white python.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He used space to move again.


    "Roar!!!"


    Before he had fully entered the curvature space, he felt that the terrible flame flow came again. This time, the flame flow turned into a ferocious fire dragon shape, and the space where he passed collapsed.


    Lu Ze felt the instability of the whole body space, his face changed, accelerated the speed and disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, it was tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Feeling the terror of fast approaching, he didn''t have time to rest, squeezing his strength for several times to use space to move.


    It was not until he ran hundreds of thousands of miles away that he quickly used the spirit of gathering breath, gathering his breath and running in other directions.


    In the distance, the roar of the flaming dragon shook the heaven and earth. Even after such a long distance, he could still see the red flame in the sky.


    He twitched around the corner of his mouth and stepped up regardless of his injury.


    What''s the grudge?


    As for it?


    So fierce.


    Fortunately, his defense is relatively strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will not be burned to ashes in the first wave.


    After finding a direction to move, Lu Ze recovers his drained strength, slowly recovers his body which is about to be carbonized by using regeneration magic, and cleans up the hot flame in his body by using his own flame magic.


    It took more than ten hours for Lu Ze to regain his heyday.


    After feeling his own state, Lu Ze couldn''t help being afraid.


    He thought he was invincible, but he was still a brother.


    Keep fighting and keep fighting!


    Another day later.


    On the wilderness, Lu Ze floats in the air, looking at a piece of grassland in the distance.


    There is a fat hamster sitting on the ground eating grass.


    In the middle of the grassland, there is a large forest.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened. He found that he seemed to have a hunting object.

 Chapter 684

    Fat hamster is the second fierce animal that Lu Ze hunted on the third map. Its cultivation level is similar to that of cross-country rabbit.


    However, the difference is that the fat hamster has two magic powers of earth and thunder, which is much more powerful than the cross-country rabbit.


    Moreover, the fat hamster is better than the cross-country rabbit in the upper limit of cultivation.


    Lu Ze is now in the old nest of the fat hamster. Lu Ze has been here several times before.


    At that time, however, Lu Ze''s strength was not strong, and even that small forest had not entered.


    Now it''s not the same. Lu Ze''s current strength can barely escape even in the face of the most top leader fierce beast. He''s really not flustered by the average fat hamster.


    I just don''t know if there are any lords or fierce beasts in the group of fat hamsters.


    Lu Ze has encountered many kinds of fierce animals, but it seems that the Lord''s fierce animals do not exist in every race.


    Anyway, it''s not wrong to go in and have a look.


    In this way, Lu Ze''s whole body is flowing with a blue breeze, and he converges his breath and flies to the small forest in the distance.


    He didn''t pay attention to the fat hamsters in the surrounding prairie. First, go inside and have a look.


    A moment later, Lu Ze crossed the prairie and entered the small forest.


    The trees in the forest range from hundreds of meters to thousands of meters, with luxuriant branches and leaves, which block the sunlight, and only one thin ray of light forms a spot on the ground.


    The environment looks a little dark.


    There are many fat hamsters on the tree and on the ground. There are nuts on the tree. Lu Ze reaches out to pick one and finds that he can''t eat it, which is different from the golden fruit before.


    He guessed that this might be similar to the Yellow grassland, which is the fruit of these fierce animals.


    Since he can''t eat it, naturally he doesn''t care about it.


    The huge tree trunk was dug by fat hamsters, and from time to time fat hamsters flew out of the holes.


    There are different accomplishments of fat hamsters, from the first level of moufan to the seventh level of moufan, and even the deeper into the forest, the higher the accomplishments, several fat hamsters even reached the level of the eighth level of moufan.


    Looking at the eight layer fat hamster standing on the branch in the distance, holding a huge nut in his hands, Lu Ze was surprised.


    You know, the Lord of the cross-country rabbit is just the eighth floor of moufan. There are several fat hamsters here. Obviously, this is not the Lord.


    Lu Ze went deep and soon came to the center of the forest.


    In the center of the forest, there is an open space about three kilometers around. There is a huge and incomparable tree in the center of the open space.


    This tree has a height of more than 1000 meters and a diameter of more than 200 meters. Its crown is like a giant umbrella, covering the open space completely.


    The trunk of this huge tree has a line of purple ray lines emerging, which is not the other trees in the forest.


    There is a huge tree hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters above the trunk of the tree. There is a faint purple and yellow light flickering in the hole.


    There is a strong breath from the tree hole.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed some surprises.


    Such a special tree, such a big tree hole, obviously the fat hamster living here must be different.


    Lord level beast is almost right.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze no longer uses the breath gathering magic, his whole body is full of breath, and the violent force is gushing out in all directions, forming a wave like a hurricane sweeping through the forest, and countless huge trees are shaking under the hurricane.


    Feeling this terrible breath, the breath in the huge tree hole suddenly stagnated, and then erupted like a volcano.


    "Googoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoogoo!!"


    A roar sounded, and a purple and yellow figure quickly flew out of the cave and appeared in the air.


    Lu Ze looks at the fierce beast flying out. It''s a huge fat hamster. It''s about 100 meters long. It''s covered with tawny fur. It has complex purple ray patterns around it. It''s lovely.


    However, at this moment, the huge fat hamster''s originally dark eyes have a purple ray flickering, full of violence.


    After all, I was so provoked in my hometown. Which fat hamster can bear it?


    What''s more, it''s still the master of fat hamster?


    Lu Ze felt the smell of the fat hamster, and his eyes flashed a little surprised.


    This guy is a cultivation near the planetary level on the Ninth level of everglade.


    It''s so much more powerful than the suzerain.


    It''s really a big man with two magic powers, but it''s different.


    However, it is only the Lord of the nine layers of the moufan realm, and there is basically no threat to Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    The fat hamster Lord felt Lu Ze''s strong breath, some dignified, but after he growled at Lu Ze Yitong, Lu Ze didn''t pay any attention to him, and immediately he felt insulted.


    It was full of lightning flashes, and the body turned into purple light and disappeared in place.


    Lu Ze felt the speed of the big fat hamster, and immediately opened his eyes.what the fuck!


    Is the goods so fast?


    The speed of this product has reached the planetary level three forging, even in the planetary level three forging is not weak.


    To be honest, Lu Ze''s speed is relatively weak in all his aspects.


    The wind power is not so strong, and the magic is only the green bird one.


    Before, Lu Ze always used space movement to fight, but when he met the fire dragon, he found that those big guys could even disrupt the space.


    It''s too dangerous to move in such a chaotic space at his current level of spatial movement.


    With his cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, if the spatial movement magic can not be promoted, he can still use it when he is on the way, but it is not very practical when he is fighting.


    Now, does this fat hamster seem to have speed type magic?


    This is good news for him.


    At least in the future, his speed will not be his drag.


    Lu Ze''s goal is to be a 360 degree man without a dead angle. How can I do if I''m not fast?


    You can''t be happy.


    The fat hamster appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body. On the huge claw, there were two magic powers of the earth system and the thunder system, which were converging and flowing. In an instant, it waved to Lu Ze.


    The purple and yellow claw of the spirit force has a terrifying power, and the air is twisted where it passes.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a yellow rune, forming a soil shield in front of him.


    Boom!!


    The huge claws of the spirit force collided with the Earth Shield and made a deafening sound.


    The Earth Shield is broken, and the power of the claw is dissipated.


    Although it has two magical powers, even the fat hamster Lord can use them together. But after all, it has no magic of attack type. Although it is strong, it is not too strong.


    If the fat hamster has the magic of the fusion of thunder and earth, it is really powerful.


    I''m afraid that even if there are only nine layers of moufan realm, its attack power may not be worse than that of the flame dragon forged at the planetary level before.


    If that''s the case, then Luze will leave.


    Boom


    Lu Ze''s thunder cloud gathered on his head. Dozens of purple and red thunder flashed down and toward the fat hamster.


    The fury of thunder blew up the fur of the fat hamster. The whole body of the fat hamster flashed with the earthy yellow light. The earth shields gathered around it. The blood thunder flashed on the Earth Shield. After smashing several earth shields, they also broke.


    Lu Ze saw this, his eyes flashed a little shock again.


    Two divinities?!


    Although this guy doesn''t have double magical powers, his speed and defense become very terrible with one earth magic and one thunder magic.


    After blocking the thunder, the little black eyes of the fat hamster flashed purple and yellow light, and looked at the thunder cloud above the sky.


    Then, a road of earth guns shot up in the sky. In the air, a road of purple thunder twined on the earth guns. When the two blended, the breath suddenly increased several times, and the thunder cloud penetrated in an instant to disperse it.


    While the fat hamster blows away the thunder cloud, Lu Ze''s whole body is surrounded by bloody thunder, which condenses into a series of bloody thunder guns. At the same time, his whole body glitters with golden light, his hands clench, and his fists burst out.


    Using the spatial movement magic, Lu Ze disappears in place and appears in front of the fat hamster.


    Yeah!


    Dozens of thunder guns turned into bloodstained streamers, arousing a wave of spiritual power to bombard the fat hamster.


    "Googoogoogoo!!"


    The fat hamster roared, and once again gathered out the Earth Shield. Dozens of thunder guns hit the Earth Shield, smashing the Earth Shield and then disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Ze clenched his fist and threw two golden fists at the fat hamster.


    When the fist was close to the body, the fur of the fat hamster was blown disorderly. However, its whole body flashed a purple ray again, and its body disappeared in place.


    The fist strength passes through its shadow and blows heavily on the open ground.


    Boom!!


    Two fists spread through the earth. The golden light is shining in the hard earth. A huge crack spreads in all directions. The fists burst out from the ground.


    Lu Ze also confiscates his fist. Behind him, there is spiritual power. His eyes flash a little cold, and his body disappears in place. A purple and yellow energy light group passes through his original standing position, and it also hits the ground heavily.


    The ground, which was already broken, explodes again. The nearby forest shakes constantly. The cracks spread for hundreds of kilometers. Only the big tree in the middle seems to be protected by invisible force within a kilometer, not affected.


    "Goo!"


    "Coo!"


    "GOOGOO goo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A roar sounded, the forest was destroyed, and a huge fat hamster rose to the sky and attacked Lu Ze in the distance.However, compared with the fat hamster lords, the average fat hamster can be ignored by Lu Ze.


    The gap is too big.


    After dodging an energy photosphere, he appeared on the side of the fat hamster Lord.


    Boom!!


    Smashing star fist smashed the Earth Shield, and the thunder gun continued to attack the fat hamster Lord.


    However, the fat hamster Lord''s speed is too fast, the thunder gun is not even close, and his body disappears again.


    And Lu Ze is like a shadow. He uses space to move. One man, one fat hamster, keeps flashing above the forest. He can''t even see his body.


    It''s just the continuous spread of the afterwave of spiritual power, and from time to time, there''s a golden fist power. The bloody thunder gun and the purple and yellow attack shoot out, or into the distance, or into the air, or even into the forest.


    In just a few minutes, thousands of kilometers of forests have become potholes. In addition to the huge trees covered by invisible forces, other trees have been blown to pieces and ashes by constant attacks.


    Even the fat hamsters that had been nearby were also affected. On the spot, they left a large area of red light, purple light and various magic glass balls on the ground.


    The surviving fat hamster has already run far away for fear of being affected.

 Chapter 685

    Boom!!!


    More than ten minutes later, another crash started.


    The Earth Shield of the fat hamster Lord was broken. This time, before he could escape, Lu Ze hit him hard.


    Bang!


    The golden fist was shining, and the violent force took the hundredth meter huge body of the fat hamster Lord and flew out at a slant, and shot into a mess of the earth, making a pit hundreds of meters around.


    "Coo!"


    In the roar of rage, the fat hamster Lord who had just been blasted into the ground flew up again. There was a huge scar on his side. Blood flowed out of the scar and fell down from the air along his fur.


    At this moment, its breath is not as strong as before.


    Lu Ze has a spirit body and recovers very fast. Even in such a fierce battle, he can keep a good state.


    Different from the fat hamster lords, the fat hamster lords without spirits have already consumed a lot of strength in such a fight. The previous thunder magic cannot be used in time. After being bombarded by Lu Ze, their breath is weaker now.


    The dark eyes of the fat hamster Lord in the air are still staring at Lu Ze, but at the moment, his eyes are still somewhat backward.


    I can''t beat it.


    Although this is his home, he can''t help it, but he can only run.


    "Googoogoogoogoo!!"


    The roar sounded, but the fat hamster Lord didn''t rush up as before. Instead, he flashed with thunder and flew towards the distance.


    Lu Ze saw this, slightly a Leng, then the corner of his mouth, showing a smile.


    You know you can''t beat me and want to run?


    His body disappeared in an instant and appeared in front of the fat hamster Lord.


    There is no space suppression and distortion of the fat hamster Lord. It is not difficult for his spatial movement magic to catch up with the fat hamster Lord. What''s more, the fat hamster Lord is not strong enough at the moment and his speed is not as fast as it was at the beginning.


    He looked at the fat hamster in front of him. His eyes were a little cold. His whole body was full of blood and thunder. Dozens of thunder guns were agglomerated.


    "Death!"


    Boom!!


    Dozens of mine guns went to the fat hamster Lord, and the storm was raging.


    "Goo!"


    The fat hamster Lord felt Lu Ze''s killing intention. He could only roar angrily and gather the earth shield around him again. At the same time, he intended to move in another direction by using the thunder magic.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body disappeared again and appeared on the side of the fat hamster Lord.


    Boom!!


    He clenched his right fist, twisted his waist and waved his arm. The golden star smashing fist made a strong blow to the side of the body of the fat hamster Lord who could not defend himself. It hit the original wound heavily.


    "Googoogoo" ~ ~ "


    in the scream, the power of the star smashing fist penetrated the body of the fat hamster Lord heavily, and the blood gushed out and spread all over the sky.


    The furious power flew out with the fat hamster Lord, and his breath weakened a lot again.


    After Lu Ze punched, he didn''t stop, disappeared in place again and caught up with the fat hamster Lord flying out.


    While the body of the fat hamster Lord has not recovered, he punches again.


    The body strength of the fat hamster Lord is not low, but it is very fragile under the smashing star fist.


    The third punch goes down, the body of the fat hamster Lord is penetrated, the internal organs are broken, and the vitality is dissipated.


    The broken body flew out thousands of kilometers under the action of fist force and then shot into the ground obliquely, making a deep hole in the prairie.


    Lu Ze used space to move again, appeared at the bottom of the pit, and watched the body of the fat hamster Lord slowly turn to ashes, which was a relief.


    He had a beautiful smile on his lips.


    Easier than he thought!


    The fat hamster Lord has the Earth Shield magic of defense and the thunder magic of speed. The attack has the mixture of earth magic and thunder magic.


    Although the defense and attack are slightly worse than that of Lu Ze, but the speed is faster than that of Lu Ze, so the combat power of both sides is not much worse. Lu Ze is slightly stronger, but it is also very limited.


    That''s how they fight for more than ten minutes.


    Unfortunately, in terms of permanence, Lu Ze won.


    More than ten minutes is nothing to Lu Ze. It''s a long life for the fat hamster Lord.


    In the end, Lu Ze killed it.


    Even after more than ten minutes of fighting, Lu Ze was only slightly injured at most, and soon recovered after using the regeneration magic.


    The fat hamster Lord posed no threat to him.


    This gave Lu Ze a bottom in his heart.


    If the combat power is almost the same, Lu Ze is not afraid of anyone.


    On the invincibility of other thieves in the long-term war!


    More than ten seconds later, the body of the fat hamster Lord turned to ashes, leaving only a field of light in place.


    Fifteen Lord level red light groups, fifteen Lord level purple light groups, a white energy silk thicker than the previous cross-country rabbit Lord and the golden hedgehog, a thunder magic glass ball, a earth magic glass ball, a shield magic Rune and a magic Rune flickering with finely broken purple lightning.Lu Ze was in a good mood and picked up everything quickly.


    Great harvest!


    The Lord level red light and purple light are more than the previous cross-country rabbit and two golden hedgehogs. There are also two magic runes, and the white energy silk is more powerful.


    It''s worthy of being a Lord with two supernatural powers.


    Lu Ze laughs so stupidly that he won''t worry about the cultivation resources in the next period of time. With so many cultivation resources, he even hopes to break through to the Ninth level of moufan realm.


    Just then, Lu Ze thought of something and frowned.


    Besides the Earth Shield, there are three new divinities he has mastered, including the golden needle divinity and the thunder divinity.


    However, he has used three purple light regiments of the Lord level fierce beasts of the eight layers of the realm, which failed to fully comprehend the first divinity.


    If it goes on like this, your Lord level purple light group is not enough.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze felt a little headache.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze shook his head. This can only be said later. Now he has no solution.


    In fact, he also knows that the Earth Shield magic is the most powerful magic in the Federation. It took less than two months for this level of magic to become proficient from the beginning, which is very shocking.


    You know, it''s magic, not ordinary martial arts or secret arts!


    Even if it''s a genius at the level of childe, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to master this level of divinity?


    He''s pretty good at this speed. I guess he can also rank high in the Elven realm, right?


    A lot of big guys don''t have the same speed when they are young.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is in a good mood again.


    I am a genius indeed!


    After Lu Ze collected all the treasures, he flew from the pit to the mid air.


    He turned his head and looked around. The forest in the middle of the grassland had been leveled now, leaving only the big tree with the twinkling thunder pattern in the middle.


    And the grassland beyond the forest also has a piece of scorching black, which is obviously caused by the aftereffects of the previous fighting.


    As for the fat hamster that used to be here, he has already run.


    As for where he went, Lu Ze didn''t care much.


    Anyway, it won''t be long before all the places he destroyed will be restored, and all the fierce animals killed will be revived, except the Lord.


    After looking around, Lu Ze flew to the big tree.


    That''s the nest of the fat hamster Lord. According to the routine operation, there should be some treasure in it.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the tree cave.


    The tree hole is only a hundred meters around, about the same size as the body of the fat hamster Lord.


    The hole is very open, only a nut floating on the top of the hole.


    This nut is different from the one we saw outside before.


    The color of the nut seen outside is brown, and it''s very big. It''s bigger than Luze people.


    After all, it''s food for fat hamsters. How big are fat hamsters?


    This nut is only about the size of Lu Ze''s fist. It''s lavender, like lavender crystal. There''s a thin ray of lightning flickering inside.


    It doesn''t look like it''s for food, but it''s a bit like crystal art.


    Lu zefei catches the lavender nut at the top of the tree hole.


    After starting with nuts, Lu Ze felt his hands slightly numb, as if he was electrocuted, but the effect was not significant.


    Later, he used his mental power to try to wrap the lavender nut, and then put the nut into the small space of his mind.


    Seeing the lavender disappear in his hands, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed some surprises.


    Looks like a baby!


    The fruit that can be brought out before is the golden fruit, which is a good thing that can enhance the physical strength of Lu Ze.


    This is the second kind of fruit that he can bring out. It must be of great use.


    After putting away the lavender nuts, Lu Ze looked at the tree hole carefully, and then found that there was nothing in it before he flew out of the hole.


    Finally, after looking around and making sure that he has nothing left out, Lu Zecai''s Meizizi disappears in place.


    This time the harvest is huge enough. Even if it is cold now, he will not lose.


    But if he could, how could he feel cool?


    Isn''t it good to live?


    He made up his mind that this time he must try to live to the end and make room for hunting!


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze flies in one direction at will.


    Five minutes later.


    Lu Ze saw a group of wild boars in the distance. When he was going to fight a wave of wild boars, a snow colored light passed through the sky. Where it passed, everything froze.


    Lu Ze felt cold all over his body, then his consciousness dissipated.In the room.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, his whole body was shaking and his face was pale.


    It was a chilling soul. Even when he came out of the hunting space, Lu Ze seemed to be freezing his soul and could not help shivering.


    Shaking, he reached for the quilt on the bed and wrapped himself up.


    Not only the body and soul are cold, but also the heart is cold.


    Temer had just said that he would have to wait until the end. It was only five minutes before he got cold.


    He couldn''t feel any warmth.


    Despair. JPG (limited edition of Luze)

 Chapter 686

    After a short rest, the chill in the soul dissipated.


    Lu Ze''s face was ruddy again.


    He breathed a little, reached out and threw his quilt aside.


    Just now, I thought I was going to be frozen to death. It''s really cold, and it''s still the soul''s cold. I can''t even make a fire for myself to warm my body.


    After recovery, he will no longer think about it, close his eyes, and his mental power will enter the small space of his mind.


    In the middle of the small space of the brain is the harvest of the fat hamster Lord.


    His mental power sweeps through all kinds of light clusters, magic glass balls, magic runes, and the lavender crystal nuts.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Ze contacts the spirit power to the lavender crystal nut.


    He knows the function of other things, only this crystal nut doesn''t know.


    However, the glittering thunder in the crystal nut must have something to do with the thunder magic.


    After touching the lavender crystal nut, Lu Ze''s mental force moves and takes it out.


    Looking at the crystal nut in his hand, Lu Ze swallowed.


    I don''t know if it''s delicious?


    He took a bite tentatively, the crystal nut was very crispy, and the entrance melted into a stream of energy flowing into his body.


    At the same time, Lu Ze suddenly had a thundering sound in his mind. He found that he could vaguely feel the mystery of thunder system in the universe at the moment.


    His thunder magic began to grow stronger under such feelings.


    This


    Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes and ate the fist sized crystal nuts into his stomach. Before he could taste the delicious food, he quickly used a lord level purple light ball.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s brain became empty and clear, and the mystery of thunder system magic that he had vaguely felt became clear.


    At the same time, his spiritual power surged, and the magic Rune with purple ray light flickered.


    The magic symbol culture flashing purple thunder light came into Lu Ze''s mind as a streamer, and the mystical meaning of magic flowed in Lu Ze''s mind.


    It is similar to the previous inheritance crystal, but its effect is much better.


    The magic Rune of the thunder system is the same level as the Earth Shield and gold needle magic.


    Originally, it took Lu Ze several days to use the Earth Shield and gold needle magic of Lord level purple light group of eight layers of moufan realm.


    But now, after using the Lord level purple light group and the strange Lavender crystal nut of the ninth floor of the moufan realm, a mysterious and hard to understand magic mystery has become extremely simple.


    Lu Ze constantly absorbed the knowledge from the magical runes.


    Two hours later, this thunderbolt magic was introduced.


    Six hours later, the magic reached the level of proficiency.


    Twenty hours later, divinity reached mastery level.


    Even after reaching the mastery level, the effect of that peculiar crystal nut still hasn''t disappeared, and Lu Ze is still intoxicated in the mystery of the thunderbolt magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    Nangong Jing and others sat on the sofa and watched Lu Ze''s closed door. The atmosphere was silent.


    A moment later, Luli youyou said, "that guy is closed again."


    I didn''t go out for a day. Mingming made delicious meals, but this guy didn''t rush out. That''s a good explanation.


    Nangong drank a ton of wine and said, "ah, this guy is probably making progress again. Who can withstand the progress? I feel like I''m going to be overwhelmed by this guy. "


    Although she drinks happily now, she looks as stable as an old dog, but in fact, she is in a panic.


    Lin Ling on one side leans on the sofa, like a salted fish: "I don''t hope to surpass this guy?"


    Lu Li smiles and takes a look at Lin Ling:


    "sister Lin Ling, who gives you confidence that you can surpass Lu Ze?"


    Even she just wanted to be like him.


    Over Luze?


    I''m afraid sister Lin Ling didn''t wake up?


    Lin Ling''s eyes moved slightly and smiled: "do you always have a dream to be a human being? Do you want to be told that you are nothing but good-looking? "


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Lu Li and Lin Ling, and their eyes flashed a bit of trouble making eyes, and they smiled softly:


    "speaking of what Lu Ze''s little brother said, do you know? What do you think? "


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the atmosphere suddenly calmed down.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. The original harmonious atmosphere became dignified.


    Alice''s long thighs were on the sofa, her hands were on her knees, her eyes were on a few people secretly, and she could not help but shrink, and counseled into a ball.


    After all, she caused the previous situation. Now she doesn''t want to be the object of the fire.The mouth of Lu Li is slightly pursed, and the heart is slightly sour.


    Obviously she was the first one, but now she has to fight with four little bitches.


    Lu Ze, that bastard, dare to have all the necessary ideas. The thief is miserable.


    Just tell Lao Lu and his mother if they can''t break that bastard''s leg!


    Nangong Jing was drinking. She was questioned by the soul of autumn moon and gauze. She almost sprayed the wine.


    What do you think?


    We''re sisters, but we''re rivals, OK?


    Can this kind of thing be said to the rival?


    Lin Ling''s eyes are slightly raised at the moment, and her mood is very complicated. She doesn''t know what she thinks.


    Angry? Uncomfortable? Fidgety?


    All of them.


    See everyone silence, autumn moon and yarn slightly squint eyes, also did not say more.


    I was watching the animation and felt the change of atmosphere acutely. I looked at several sisters with my head. Her big eyes were full of doubts, and finally looked down to the light curtain again.


    She didn''t know anything. She didn''t dare to ask.


    Yesterday, the terrorist acts of several elder sisters left a huge shadow on the young mind.


    I''d better watch the animation. It''s really good-looking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a complex purple Rune flashed in his eyes, and even his whole body was filled with tiny bloody thunder.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s body was thundering away, the rune was hidden, and his eyes showed a surprise expression.


    The magic of thunder system is complete!


    It''s just a crystal nut. In more than four days, his thunderbolt magic has gone from entry to perfection!


    It''s like playing online games.


    Originally, Lu Ze''s thunder magic was the same as the physical magic, which was the top strength among all the magic.


    Now, Lu Ze''s thunder magic is directly perfect, and his speed should have barely reached the planetary level of four forging, right?


    If it''s a fight, the effect of using thunder magic may even be better than space movement when space is confined!


    Happiness comes too suddenly. Lu Ze is even a little confused.


    Before that, he thought that he had too many divinities. The Lord level purple light group was useless.


    Although it''s not enough now, his speed, which was the weakest, has become the strongest.


    Never thought of it.


    Lu Ze was surprised for a while, then he breathed slowly to calm down his excited mood.


    Calm down, as a genius, how can you be so calm?


    Lu Ze coughs and reluctantly suppresses his joy.


    He got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and suddenly Lu Ze''s body crackled.


    After sitting for nearly five days in a row, Lu Ze felt that his body was a little stiff.


    Different from other people, Lu Ze rarely shut down. For those who are strong in the state of moufan, it''s not a matter to shut down for a few months at all. For Lu Ze, it''s only a month when he is in the enlightenment room.


    After relaxing, Lu Ze walked out of the room.


    I haven''t had any delicious food for several days. Let Alice get some delicious food to taste.


    As a result, as soon as he left the room, he was stared at by the people sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Ze by several people see some scalp to be numb, some doubt of opening to ask: "how?"


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong Jing stood up directly, holding the wine bottle in one hand and holding Lu Ze in the other hand, and walked directly to the room of virtual reality warehouse.


    "This time you shut up for five days! Let me see what progress you have made! "


    Others are also looking forward to Lu Ze.


    This guy is Lu Ze. They are most familiar with Lu Ze. However, this guy has been shut up for so long, surely he has made great progress, right?


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s face in a hurry, Lu Ze immediately reached for her and gave her a white look.


    "I haven''t eaten in five days. When I come out, you will take me to the competition?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they were stunned, and then laughed.


    Nangong Jing is a little embarrassed: "I was too curious before. I forgot you didn''t eat in five days."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped.


    I don''t know why. What does she think is wrong?


    Other people also look at each other, always thinking that something has been forgotten by them?


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze but hook up the corner of the mouth, smile: "we have been molting all over the world, even if it is not to eat, it is totally no problem oh?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, all the people suddenly realized.


    Lin Ling''s face is speechless: "so we don''t need to eat every day?"


    Lu Li''s mouth twitches, glances at Lu Ze and says, "it''s all Lu Ze''s fault. He has formed such a habit for us."Because before they ate so regularly every day, they had to eat three meals every day.


    When Lu Ze heard this, he was not convinced: "isn''t what Alice made delicious? Don''t you have a good time every time? "


    Oh, woman!


    Always say no or no on the mouth, but the body is very honest.


    When Alice heard the words, she felt a burst of joy, and the schoolmaster praised her again.


    She vomited her tongue and said, "I''ll make you delicious food, senior!"! We were going to make breakfast. "


    Said, she ran into the kitchen, and Lu Li and Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze, looked at the kitchen, and finally followed Alice.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha sit on the sofa with Lu Ze again. After all, they are a team that can''t cook.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze. After eating, he must have a good look at the strength of this guy.


    Now her heart is more and more flustered. She wants to see how long she can live. She has a number in her heart.

 Chapter 687

    Lu Ze was not very satisfied with the breakfast.


    Nangong Jing several guys have been urging him to eat faster. They all wish they could feed him.


    He silently finished the last Crystal dumpling and slowly put down his chopsticks.


    These guys are not qualified to eat.


    Does Lu Ze think his influence is not enough?


    Well, work harder later.


    As soon as he put down his chopsticks, Nangong Jing dragged him to the room of virtual reality warehouse.


    "Come on in, let''s compete. See how much stronger you are. "


    She felt that she needed to prepare herself.


    Lu Ze looks at the back of Nangong Jing, his mouth twitches, but he has no objection.


    After all, his speed has been improved a lot. He wants to have a try. How fast can he achieve with the skill of thunder system.


    By the way


    Lu Ze suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have a name for this thunderbolt magic.


    As he was dragged by Nangong Jing, he frowned and thought.


    Anyway, it''s all thunder magic and speed magic.


    It''s called ray OK.


    Thunderbolt magic.


    Lu Ze is satisfied with it. It''s a good name, simple and elegant.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice all enter the virtual reality warehouse.


    It''s not just Nangong Jing, but other people are also curious about Lu Ze''s closing results these days.


    In the virtual reality, people''s clothes have been changed into loose martial clothes on the marble challenge arena with a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    Lu Ze is black, some girls are white.


    At this moment, Nangong Jing and Lu Ze stand opposite each other, with a cold look and surging momentum, as if they were fighting against each other.


    Of course, in the eyes of the big guys, they are still rookies.


    They basically practice every morning. There is no problem of draining water. Nangong Jing has his pride and doesn''t want to lose.


    Naturally, Lu Ze didn''t want to lose, but his strength was not allowed.


    Although he can''t compare Nangong Jing''s strength with Nangong Jing''s, he can get the best cultivation effect with all his efforts.


    Under the challenge arena, Lu Li, Alice, Lin Ling, Qiuyue and Sha four people have a row of chairs in the virtual reality. Meizizi is sitting on the chair and looking at the two people on the challenge arena.


    Now it''s a duel between the two of them. The challenge arena is a contest mode. The aftermath of the collision will not be swept under the challenge arena. They are just melon eaters.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Ze smiled.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze''s smile and her eyes squint slightly. Then her whole body glitters with golden light. The ring blows, and there are many cracks on the ground. Nangong Jing''s body has disappeared in place.


    The body method of body magic is a kind of magic. It can use the body explosion to improve the speed.


    The effect of this magic is not good in long distance, but it is quite good in short distance.


    Hiss!!


    Boom!!


    The neighing of space is accompanied by the roar of Nangong Jing''s fist power, and the sweat behind Lu Ze''s back stands up, and the sense of crisis erupts.


    A purple Rune flashed in his eyes.


    Lei Xing.


    Zi


    The little bloody thunder swam around Lu Ze, even along the challenge arena towards all directions.


    Lu Ze''s body turned into bloody thunder light, and dodged Nangong Jing''s fist. Then, his body appeared on the right side of Nangong Jing.


    Blood ray light condenses into dozens of thunder guns. Meanwhile, right hand clenches fist and star smashing fist is also brewing.


    As for Lei Yun, it has no effect on Nangong Jing.


    After all, as long as Nangong Jing takes advantage of the fact that Lei Yun hasn''t gathered a fist to smash Lei Yun, he still wastes his spiritual power.


    No need.


    Boom


    The dull sound explodes in the air, and the space in the virtual reality is slightly distorted, which is distorted by the powerful power of Lu Ze''s attack.


    The afterwave of spirit power flows in all directions, and the wind waves sweep across. When it reaches the edge of the challenge arena, it seems to be blocked by an invisible film.


    Nangong Jing is a little scared by Lu Ze''s speed.


    After all, Lu Ze used to evade her attacks with her spatial mobility.


    With her cultivation and the improvement of her powers, the effect of using various powers to suppress space is much better than that of ordinary powers.


    Every time, Lu Ze was chased around by the female drunkard during the competition, which was very embarrassing.


    But now it''s not the same. Lu Ze actually uses the speed type of divinity, which is also a divinity that Lu Ze never used before.


    For some of them, the divinity that Lu Ze didn''t use was realized. After all, it''s the basic operation for this guy.She was not at all surprised at this.


    What really surprised her was whether there was a problem with the speed of the magic?!


    Her speed is not a strong point, but she also has the level of planetary level Four forging. How could this guy avoid her?


    Although a little reluctant, but this speed will never be weaker than the star four forging junior.


    His cultivation is only in the eighth level of the world. If he wants to achieve this level in speed, how much does the divinity have to comprehend?


    This guy didn''t use five days to complete a level of divinity that was obviously very high, right?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Even this guy can''t be so perverted, can he?


    Nangong Jing thought that this guy had already cultivated the divinity to a certain extent. In these five days, there was a breakthrough in stages, just to the perfection.


    That''s why I''ll show you.


    This makes Nangong Jing''s little heart jump.


    This speed is almost catching up with her. How far is it from other aspects?


    I''m afraid it''s not a pill.


    I haven''t been able to feel good all the time. Is it really about to be punished?


    Nangong Jing is scared by Lu Ze''s speed. Knowing the spirit of Lei gun, Nangong Jing''s horrible power makes her return to the spirit.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and the golden pupils flashed with some majesty and ferocity.


    Boom!!


    The golden light bursts again. Nangong Jing leaves the attack range of the bloody thunder gun and flies to the other side.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing have been fighting for so long, how can they not know the details of this guy?


    As soon as Nangong Jing moved, Lu Ze moved at the same time.


    His right fist blew out with great power, and the golden fist rolled up a huge wave and rushed to Nangong Jing''s chest in all directions.


    Seeing that Lu Ze had quickly followed her rhythm, Nangong Jing was even more flustered.


    But now it''s not the time to panic. She clenched her right hand, and it''s also the smashing star fist. She came up to Lu Ze''s fist.


    Nangong Jing''s accomplishments are set there. She has two forging skills at the planetary level, and her body magic is also very strong. Lu Ze''s body magic No. 1 and gold body magic are used by her. Her body magic is even better than Lu Ze''s.


    After all, her original body and mind are not weak.


    The power of this fist is close to star level five forging.


    When two fists collided, Lu Ze was suddenly blasted out, and his right hand broke into pieces. He felt that his right hand was no longer his own.


    When he landed, there was a sharp pain in his right hand.


    At this time, Nangong Jing also took back her fist and looked at Lu Ze''s right hand with some worries: "are you ok? I''ve put in a lot of effort. "


    Although in the virtual reality, nothing will happen, but she can''t help but ask.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s question, Lu Ze glanced at her strangely.


    If the two met at the beginning, with this guy''s careless character, where would they ask such a question in virtual reality?


    He took a white look at Nangong Jing, shook his shoulders, and his right hand was like noodles: "do you look OK?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong was stunned. Before she said anything, she saw the gray streamer on Lu Ze''s right hand flickering. The right hand, which had broken bone, began to recover.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong''s chest rose and fell in silence.


    How dare this bastard tease her?


    I''m afraid I forgot her strength??


    She opened the corner of her mouth and watched Lu Ze''s right hand recover slowly.


    Under the challenge arena, autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling look at Lu Ze with wide eyes.


    As expected, it''s getting stronger again.


    Although the previous fighting was only in a moment, they could see something.


    Alice''s face adored: "the speed of learning is so fast."


    Qiuyue and Shami narrowed their eyes: "little brother Lu Ze will be able to catch up with us soon."


    The speed has been very fast, and the defense is not weak. After that, as long as the attack power is increased, Lu Ze can really compete with them.


    In her heart, she was OK. Compared with Nangong Jing, her panic was not obvious.


    After all, although she has fought with Lu Ze and used charm, she can count the number of times with two hands.


    And Lu Li and Lin Ling look at each other. They are different from Alice, the little saltfish cook who is now a professional cook.


    They have great goals!


    Now seeing the speed of Lu Ze''s progress, they feel that their goals seem to be out of reach.


    Two men despair.


    Soon, Lu Ze recovered his right hand. He waved his lower arm slightly, but could not feel the abnormality. He looked up and found Nangong Jing was still here.This moved Lu Ze a little. When was this guy so tender and considerate?


    He grinned, "how is it?"


    Nangong static left his mouth: "OK."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze grinned: "are you flustered? I used to beat you so well every day before. When I pass you, do you understand? "


    The small book is about to realize a wish, seconds!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing suddenly felt a thump in her heart.


    The goods really remember their revenge!


    This bastard!


    She burst into a smile: "you haven''t arrived yet anyway."


    And she came up again.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Did you have a comparison just now?! Wait Ah! "


    Lu Ze''s scream rang out.


    A moment later, Nangong Jing walked down the challenge arena contentedly, while Lu Ze rubbed the bag on his head.


    Once again, he made a note in the small book.


    30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi!


    You must return it next time!

 Chapter 688

    In the endless starry sky, the interstellar barrier.


    A huge conference room.


    The three ethnic groups, including lalanis, Yingyan and avid, are sitting in a huge conference room, where the atmosphere is very calm.


    The faces of all the powerful blade demons are extremely ugly, and the eyes of the dark iron demons and black smoke demons are also full of strong dissatisfaction.


    Lalanis''s face was cold: "why didn''t you think of a way to kill Luze before you retreated?"?! If we let him grow up, it won''t do us any good! "


    If they didn''t choose to retreat first, maybe they could kill Lu Ze?


    "The loss is too great. Three of the six forging strong men of the black smoke family died, let alone the strong men under the six forging star level.


    Who will pay for such a big loss? If the stalemate continues, the loss may be even greater. "


    The voice of avid, the star power of dark iron demon, is also a little low: "there is space for Lu Ze to move, and there is wind. How to kill them? What are you going to kill? I dark iron demon clan also died two strong men of six star forging. I can''t afford to lose them. "


    At the words of Yingyan and avid, lalanis''s face became more and more ugly.


    Even the faces of other powerful blade demons have become more ugly.


    Big loss?


    Whose loss is small?


    They have lost five strong men of six star forging, and even one of them nearly died in battle. They have nothing to say.


    Most of all, they have lost the two promising seeds of Galaxy level talents: Gupta and momorde!


    This loss makes them feel heartache, which is bigger than the sum of low and medium star forging!


    "Hum! short-sighted! If Luze grows up later, it can really reach the level of nebula, can you two families benefit? "


    Lalanis''s bloody eyes are extremely cold, snorting coldly.


    Yingyan smiled and comforted: "Lu Ze''s talent is really shocking, but if we really want to become a nebular level, we may not have enough human resources, right?


    If he went out to look for resources, endless stars are so dangerous, who knows the future?


    Even if he can really become a nebula, it will take thousands of years or even thousands of years at the fastest. This time, it''s not a bad time. Why rush for a moment? "


    Avid was more direct, he sneered: "even if Lu Ze really grew up, the loss is also the blade demon. Our leader is far away. Even if Lu Ze becomes a powerful star at the level of nebula, he will not be able to take the human race across the distant sky to occupy our leader of dark iron demon race, right?


    The most outstanding people in the human race are the safe ones. The people at the bottom can''t. It''s just a dream.


    Our leading star range is huge. If the Terrans really come here and don''t search resources separately, how much can they take? If we separate, we can completely avoid Lu Ze and fight guerrilla warfare, or even they may lose even more.


    Maybe they don''t have enough resources. How much do they have to pay back and forth? "


    Avid''s words make the faces of bladed demons such as lalanis constantly changing.


    What he said is hard to hear, but it makes sense.


    At that time, their blade demons will be the worst. After all, the territory of the two races is connected, and there is no barrier of the void universe. The Terran can completely push forward the territory to occupy a large area of stars.


    However, although we know that avid''s words are reasonable, but the blade demons lose so much, they are naturally very upset.


    At this time, the voice of shadow derivation rings again:


    "well, this time we can only say that we are not prepared enough. Lu Ze is only now in a state of transformation. He has not even reached the star level. He is short of ethnic resources. He will surely seek opportunities for ethnic groups in the future. There are many opportunities.


    After we return to the clan, we will report to them. We will never let him go later. "


    After hearing Ying Yan''s words, avid nodded: "I agree with Ying Yan. Lu Ze is an uncertain factor, and we dark iron demons will take action."


    After all, the three clans or the alliance. Now they just give up for fear of too much loss. How easy is it to add a wanted task in the clan after returning?


    Hearing the words of Yingyan and avid, lalanis nodded, and her face was a little better.


    At this time, avid continued: "this time, can reinforcements intercept the Shenwu army?"


    After hearing avid''s words, the atmosphere became dignified again.


    Who can bear the fact that the treasure that was to be acquired was eaten by the people''s tigers?


    The Shenwu warships have entered the curvature space. They can''t monitor at all. They can only ask for reinforcements from the family.


    Lalanis shook his head: "it''s too late, the Terran can''t stay outside now, and they must have sent reinforcements to take care of it. Their reinforcements will certainly come before us."


    The blade demon family and the human family are close. She naturally has a prediction in her mind.When Yingyan and avid heard the words, there was anger in their eyes.


    In the end, they were helpless.


    After all, they can''t go directly to the outside of the Terran control area?


    The human race also has its own allies in this void universe.


    I have to bite my teeth and swallow this bitter fruit.


    After the meeting, the three strong groups separated.


    Lalanis, the base of the blade demon family, looks at loloxes with dim purple light in his eyes:


    "now that momorde and guuat are dead, you are the most gifted genius of the new generation of our family. I will reflect with the family, and let the family agree to incline the resources given by the above adults to you. Show them well, and don''t let me down."


    Hearing lalanis''s words, there was some ecstasy in the purple eyes of loloxes.


    There are many resources given by the great figures of the higher demons. What they carry with them is only a part that needs to be used now, and the rest are put in the family.


    Now that momorde and guuad are dead, their resources will go to him.


    Originally he saw the strength of Lu Ze, although confident, but there is still some empty heart.


    Now, it''s nothing to do with Lu Ze or anything!


    With his talent and three times of resources, isn''t he invincible?!


    "Thank you very much, Lord lalanis," he said! Lu Ze, it''s just my stepping stone! It won''t be long before I kill him myself! "


    Lalanis nodded with satisfaction when he saw the confident face of loloxes. His ugly face rarely showed a smile.


    When loloxes saw this, he was very happy. Did Lord lalanis take good care of me?


    I will be the spouse of Lord lalanis in the future. Have I reached the peak of Morgen?


    I''m still a little excited.


    Lolocis was caught up in a beautiful vision of the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chuyang.


    After the competition between Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, several people began their daily cultivation. Now they have just come out of the virtual reality warehouse.


    After coming out of the virtual reality warehouse, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to make lunch together.


    After lunch, they had a little rest and went back to their room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and looks at the small space of his mind again.


    Last time, the effect of using the crystal nut of the thunder system was quite good. It took just over four days and less than five days to complete the cultivation of Lei Xingshen.


    That''s a super baby.


    Unfortunately, it has been used up.


    Lu Ze has some regrets.


    However, Lu Ze''s other light regiments are also Lord level, and the effect will not be bad.


    He didn''t think much about it. He attracted the white energy silk with hazy light and began to cultivate.


    White energy silk into the body, their physical strength, cultivation strength and mental strength are rapidly becoming stronger.


    The effect of white energy silk is much better than that of Lord level red light and purple light. In addition, the white energy silk of Lord level nine in moufan environment has fallen a little more than the previous cross-country rabbit and golden hedgehog.


    Just this white energy silk can make Lu Ze''s cultivation a big step forward. After absorption, he is not far away from the ninth floor of moufan environment.


    It will take about 15 days to return to the control area from the previous location of the tomb if you do not stop at all and use the curvature to move.


    Now because of the relics of the powerful Elie of the gifted crystal family, in order to prevent the killing of the three families, it is natural to return to the city at full speed.


    Before that, it took nearly five days and ten days for me to understand Lei xingshenshu.


    Lu Ze was not confident to make a breakthrough. Now he has confidence to break through to the Ninth level of moufan environment in the next ten days.


    In the next time, Lu Ze went to the virtual reality warehouse for cultivation in the morning. In the afternoon, Lu Ze promoted his cultivation. In the evening, Lu Ze advanced the hunting space to fight the wild. After being killed by the big guy, he came out for a little rest. Then he began to feel the God of the Earth Shield.


    Time is simple but full.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Chu Yang, in Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze, who is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, is shining a hazy white light, and a wave is constantly flowing and shaking in his body.


    At this moment, his whole body, flesh, veins, viscera and even bone marrow are shining with dim starlight.


    These parts have condensed the seeds of stars.


    Moreover, all parts are satisfactory, without any defect.


    This is very rare in the history of human race.


    Only a perfect spirit can hold all positions together, and it is too difficult to form a perfect spirit.


    Among the sons of this generation, except Nangong Jingshi, no one else is. Even the autumn moon and the gauze are a little worse.However, after using the red light, she made up for the defect.


    Now, even though the strength of Lu Ze''s spiritual power is not as strong as that of the planet level forging, it is also much stronger than most of the ordinary warriors in the Ninth level of moufan realm.


    A stream of spiritual force enters the body of Luze from the void and integrates into the skin cells of Luze. As the first star seeds condense, each star seed forms rapidly.


    In the process of star seed formation, special energy waves vibrate and reverberate in the land body.


    All aspects of Luze are becoming stronger.


    This kind of fluctuation lasted for several hours, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the black eyes seemed to contain stars.


    He clenched his fist and felt the new power. He raised his mouth and smiled.


    It''s nine levels of the world.


    Now only skin cells are left, not all of them condense the seeds of Xingchen.


    If the skin cells are also condensed out of the star seeds, there will be no holes in Lu Ze''s whole body, and the perfect foundation can make him stronger after breaking through the stars!

 Chapter 689

    Breaking through the nine layers of moufan, Lu Ze plans to rest a little.


    Even if it''s cultivation, we should combine work with rest.


    After getting up and getting out of bed and stretching, Lu Ze walked out of the door.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing is drinking on the sofa, watching her mobile phone and watching the animation, while Qiuyue and Sha, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice are not there.


    Obviously they should still be practicing.


    Feeling the movement of Lu Ze coming out, Nangong Jing looked up at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, you haven''t had dinner yet. You came out so early?"


    As she said this, she planned to look down at her cell phone.


    At this time, she seemed to feel something. As soon as she was stiff, she opened her eyes and raised her head again.


    She grew up a little incredulously, and after a while she cried out, "Wow! You guy, how can you break through to the ninth floor of moufan without informing me? "


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong Jing, who was shouting, and said, "why should I inform you when I break through?"


    As he spoke, Lu Ze sat down on the edge of Nangong Jing.


    Nangong left her mouth and stared at Lu Ze: "let me have a psychological preparation!"


    Lu Ze''s cultivation has broken through to the Ninth level of the moufan realm, and his own combat power must have broken through to the fourth level of the planetary level.


    Who can stand it?


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before this guy really surpasses her?


    Nangong Jing suddenly has the impulse to go back to practice without rest.


    Lu Ze is speechless: "it''s not your opponent yet. What are you flustered about?"


    This guy''s combat power is close to planetary level five forging. He''s still a lot worse.


    Lu Ze''s words let Nangong Jing turn his eyes straight. I don''t know what to say for a while.


    It depends on the speed, OK?


    She''s flying up. This guy''s moving in direct curvature, OK?


    Lu Ze ignored her, just glanced at Nangong Jing''s mobile phone curiously, to see what this guy was looking at with such devotion.


    Later, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Mobile phone is playing a beautiful girl is singing and dancing, this girl Lu Ze is also very familiar.


    Lying trough?!


    This guy is actually watching the video of fox spirit''s concert?!


    What''s the situation??


    He looked at Nangong Jing strangely, then put his hand on her forehead.


    "You have a fever?"


    This is not the style of female drunkard.


    Nangong Jing is caught off guard by Lu Ze''s movements, but when she hears Lu Ze''s words and sees his eyes, she suddenly becomes stiff. Then she twitches at the corner of her mouth and slaps Lu Ze''s hand open.


    "You have a fever!"


    Lu Ze points to Gong Jing''s mobile phone: "then why are you suddenly interested in the video of Qiuyue''s singing?"


    Nangong Jing found that the content of her mobile phone was seen.


    All of a sudden, she turned off her cell phone in a hurry, forced to calm down and said: "nothing, just have a look."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked suspiciously at Nangong Jing.


    It''s clear that these two guys are not allowed to come. Will they watch the video of that guy''s concert because of curiosity?


    Why doesn''t he believe that?


    Nangong Jing is flustered by Lu Ze''s eyes. She immediately opens her eyes wide and stares at Lu Ze.


    Her eyes were all golden and her eyes were going to explode.


    "Can''t you just look around?!"


    Lu Ze felt the habitual dull pain on his forehead when he saw the golden pupils.


    He immediately said seriously, "how could it be?"?! that ''s ok! Sure! My hands and feet agree! "


    Nangong Jing gave him a white look: "virtue!"


    She can''t say that because she and the fox spirit have the same talent, and she looks no worse than the fox spirit, but the guy is more popular, right?


    She can''t say that she doesn''t feel like a girl. She wants to see the fox spirit video and learn how to make herself more feminine?


    Originally, she didn''t pay much attention to this aspect and never cared about it. Now she unconsciously wants to make herself more feminine and charming.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Lu Ze and pretended not to care. "Do you think the foxes look good dancing?"


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded: "good looking."


    It''s not that he exaggerates. The dancing looks of the foxes are really good-looking, especially the charm that can''t help but exuding, which makes people addicted.


    What''s more, he has a collection version of the fox dancing, which he keeps all the time.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing suddenly felt angry.


    Sure enough, this bastard likes that coquettish guy!"Oh, man!"


    She gave a cold Snort and stared at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze:


    He was a little confused.


    Didn''t this guy ask himself?


    He''s just telling the truth.


    However, seeing Nangong Jing''s inability to open her eyes wide, Lu Ze immediately said, "but if Nangong teacher doesn''t do anything, it''s very beautiful."


    As soon as Lu Ze''s words came out, Nangong was still breathing. Looking at Lu Ze''s serious appearance, he wanted to be angry and couldn''t get angry.


    For a while, Nangong was still in a state of suffocation, which was not good.


    After a while, she gave Lu Ze a white eye, reached out and put the bottle in Lu Ze''s hand: "Nah, here you are, I''m going to practice!"


    Although she was about to have dinner, she felt that she was sitting here unnaturally and flustered.


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing''s hurried departure. He looks at half of the wine bottles in his hand, and his mouth twitches.


    What''s the situation?


    Is this angry or shy?


    Lu Ze didn''t quite understand.


    He shook his head and drank a ton of wine.


    Later, he looked at the wine with some emerald green light, and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    It''s a good wine, but it''s a little worse than his golden wine.


    He always wanted to find a chance to give them golden wine, but he didn''t know what excuse to use.


    Therefore, it has not been taken out until now.


    If you let the drunkard know that he didn''t take out the good wine, you have to be angry with him for a long time, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel some pain in his broad brain. He could not help but drink again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nangong Jing returns to the room, sits on the bed, looks at the video of autumn moon and gauze singing and dancing in her mobile phone, and her eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "What''s the beauty of the twists and turns?"


    As she said that, she couldn''t help standing up and jumping down with the video.


    as like as two peas in the planetary class, Nangong Jing is very powerful in controlling the body. Although he has never studied it, he can only learn the same thing from watching video.


    She looked at the mirror in the room and saw herself trying to dance. She was embarrassed and frozen.


    The atmosphere in the room was silent for a moment. She stood up straight, turned off the video in her mobile phone, and then threw it on the bed.


    Then she fell down on the bed and muttered, "no more dancing! It''s not like me. Why should I change it? "


    And that guy didn''t say that. Is she good-looking?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jing is very happy. She sits on the bed with her knees crossed and begins to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, Lu Ze sat on the sofa and drank the wine. Then he threw the bottle at the corner.


    That''s the place where the female drunkard puts the wine bottles. There are many bottles in a neat pile, which are about to be so high as others.


    Well


    It''s all these days.


    Because every time there is curvature space, the guy will crush the bottle into powder and throw out the chuyang.


    Later, he went to the weeping side, held her in his arms, accompanied her to watch the animation.


    He raised his head, looked at Lu Ze and said, "what happened to sister Jing just now?"


    Lu Ze shook his head: "I don''t know, this is probably a woman?"


    I don''t know much about their women.


    "Ring smell speech, some doubt blinked to ring, then nodded:" Oh


    As she spoke, she watched the animation again.


    A moment later, autumn moon and yarn came out.


    After seeing Lu Ze in the sofa hall, she raised her mouth and walked to him with a smile and sat down.


    "Little brother Lu Ze practiced so early today..."


    Speaking of this, she was also stunned. Then, like Nangong Jing before her, she opened her eyes and mouth, and looked at Lu Ze incredulously.


    "Little brother Lu Ze is so fast that he has already fallen into the ninth floor of Fanjing."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze smiled: "yes, I will catch up with you soon."


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, blinked eyes, then took on some kind of strange smile: "what is Lu Ze''s little brother going to do after catching up with his elder sister? When that time can you pity elder sister


    Lu Ze: "..."


    So this fox is driving again!


    Isn''t she afraid of turning over??


    He immediately replied seriously, "don''t worry, I will never pity you then!"


    Although compared with this guy less, but also not without, every time make their own very embarrassed, and then harvest a few despised Lu Li''s eyes.


    He''s desperate, too.


    There will be one at that time. Neither she nor the drunkard will want to run away!Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, suddenly become pitiful: "little brother Lu Ze is so cruel, unexpectedly want to treat elder sister so roughly."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Do female drivers drive so fast?


    For a while, Lu Ze doubted whether he had been molested.


    He''s even thinking about whether he''ll come back.


    Just then, there were several sounds in the corridor. The rooms of Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice opened one after another, and the three came out.


    Seeing that there were only autumn moon, gauze and Lu Ze in the hall, Lu Li was alert for the first time.


    "Lu Ze, sister Sha, what are you doing?"


    Autumn moon and gauze are pitiful: "you may not believe it. Little brother Lu Ze said that he would treat me roughly after catching up with me."


    Lu Li: £þ ¤Ø£þ


    Lin Ling:! ¡Æ (§¥? ¥Î) ¥Î


    ALIS: ¡Æ (¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã.


    Autumn moon and gauze are smiling at Lu Ze''s explanation on the edge, and don''t interrupt.


    After the explanation, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are silent.


    Later, Lu Li''s black eyes looked directly at Lu Ze: "so, you have already molted the nine layers of Fanjing?"


    Their accomplishments are not as good as those of Lu Ze. How can we see that Lu Ze has made a breakthrough.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ze explained that they knew.


    As for autumn moon and gauze, they didn''t care.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the three men''s eyes, full of question marks.


    So I''ve said so much before, you want to know if I''ve broken through the nine layers of moufan realm??


    He was a little speechless: "yes."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Lin Ling don''t say anything. They turn around and want to go back to the room.


    Seeing this scene, where can Lu Ze bear it? He immediately grabbed one: "what are you doing?"


    "Cultivation!"


    The two turned their heads and looked at Lu Ze with a grudge, just like seeing the scum man who was always in disorder.


    Lu zedao: "the combination of work and rest is suitable. Don''t be too tired."


    Lu Li and Lin Ling sipped their lips.


    This guy cares about them?


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s almost dinner. I''m waiting for you to cook."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The two looked at each other and saw Lu Ze''s smile. Although they were handsome, they wanted to hit people.


    This bastard is too much. It turns out that work and rest are for them to cook?


    But what this guy means is, are their meals delicious?


    At first, they thought it was only Alice who made it delicious.


    Now it seems that he can eat what they do.


    Thinking of this, they suddenly feel better again.

 Chapter 690

    Finally, although Lu Li and Lin Ling said they didn''t want to, they followed Alice to the kitchen.


    While Lu Ze watched the three men enter the kitchen and stared at the innocent autumn moon and gauze.


    This fox is still pretending to be innocent?


    He was almost killed just now.


    He wrote down the revenge.


    After a while, Nangong Jing left the room again.


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing with a calm face.


    This guy just went in for more than half an hour. What did he practice?


    He also did not speak, Nangong Jing is used to and Autumn Moon and yarn on the eye.


    It seems that it''s not her who secretly watched the autumn moon and yarn video just now.


    Soon, dinner was ready. After dinner, Lu Ze and his family took a rest on the sofa.


    Lu Ze looked out of the window at the crooked curvature channel and picked out his eyebrow slightly: "is it coming soon?"


    Lin Ling nodded: "it''s been in the curvature channel for 15 days. It shouldn''t be far."


    Just then, a bright white light flashed out of the window.


    After the white light dissipates, the original distorted curvature space becomes a deep vacuum.


    In the distance, the stars are shining, and all kinds of strange stars in the sky are emitting magnificent light.


    Although in the void universe, you can still see all kinds of beautiful sceneries in the deep space.


    Alice said with a smile, "sister Lingling''s mouth is really smart. She just finished and came out."


    Others smiled, too.


    They are always in the curvature space. Although they have a lot of people, it''s fun to fight and make noise every day, but they are still a little boring.


    It''s best to come out.


    At this time, Lu Li opened his eyes a little surprised and pointed out the vacuum in front of the spacecraft: "that''s the federal fleet?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, several people turned to look over.


    In the deep vacuum, there are ten huge warships standing still.


    The style of the warship is the standard warship of the Shenwu army. The main warship is huge and incomparable. It is a star carrier.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "should it be the reinforcements of Shenwu army?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "I have contacted the reinforcements before, probably to prevent the strong of three ethnic groups from killing?"


    Although this is already on the edge of the control area, and the possibility of three ethnic groups is very small, there is no mistake in being prepared.


    At this time, the voice of the early sun rang: "master, general zuoqiu asked for a call."


    Before, zuoqiu looked for two or three people in another spaceship, and he couldn''t come here in this period.


    Lu Ze nodded, "connect."


    The holographic projection of zuogu double appears in the vacuum.


    She took a look at some people, and then she said, "reinforcements are coming. Let''s follow the Shenwu warship team. We''re going to get on the main ship. Do you want to come on, too?"


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and others looked at each other, and then Lu Ze nodded: "OK."


    After all, there must be some powerful members of the Shenwu army coming to take over. For them, they are already officers.


    If they just stay in their own spaceship, it''s not polite for them not to meet.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu looked at both sides with a smile and nodded. Then his serious expression changed and he smiled a little teasingly: "haven''t anything happened to you guys recently?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing and others: "..."


    Everyone was speechless for a while. Who could have thought that the turning was so fast?


    They were a little caught off guard.


    Nangong Jing rolled her eyes: "Mom, you are gossiping. Pay attention to the image. You are the head of Shenwu army. "


    Zuoqiu was dissatisfied when he was looking for two meals: "I''m still your mother!"


    Is this daughter not close to her mother now?


    She has some doubts about life.


    Then she lost herself for a while and said, "OK, go ahead."


    Zuoqiu''s holographic projection disappeared in the hall, and Lu Ze was embarrassed.


    Lu Ze, in particular, felt a little chilly from the sight of several people.


    Fortunately, the spacecraft soon entered the Starship.


    The two Shenwu warships, the private spacecraft of yangu team and the chuyang all stopped in the huge space station of the star barrier, and all the people also left the spacecraft.


    At this moment, there are already Shenwu troops waiting in the air station.


    Lu Ze looked at the past and found that the three soldiers of the first Shenwu army had a strong breath, which was similar to zuoqiu''s double three.


    Three stars again!


    Lu Ze was a little surprised.


    Star class is a minority even in the entire Federation.


    And each has its own mission. Unexpectedly, three stars are sent to meet them.


    It seems that the Shenwu army attaches great importance to it.After seeing the three, Cheng Feng touched his bare head and showed a bright smile: "Lao Li, I didn''t expect you to come to meet us."


    The leader was a young man with black hair. He smiled, reached out his hand and hammered the prevailing chest. He joked: "I heard that you did something big? If you don''t come to pick you up soon, who knows if you will be killed? "


    When carol on the edge heard this, he was not satisfied and said, "I tell you, this time our harvest is not small, let alone the relics we have obtained. It''s just the planetary powers of the three groups. We have killed hundreds of them!"


    "Kill hundreds of stars?!"


    Hearing Carroll''s words, the soldiers who came to take over the Shenwu army opened their eyes, and their faces were stunned.


    Later, the gentle looking stellar man on the edge didn''t believe it: "Carol, are you kidding?"


    With that, he glanced behind Carol.


    "With such a person as you, you can kill hundreds of stars of the three ethnic groups? So you asked us for help? "


    Another beautiful woman with green hair, holding her chest in both hands, doesn''t believe it:


    "that is, it''s not bad that you can bring back the relics. As a result, you said you killed hundreds of three-star strong people. Is that too much


    One side of zuoqiu Xun''s eyes widened: "don''t you believe it? There are not only a few hundred stars, but also two edge demons with Galaxy level talents


    When they heard this, they didn''t believe it any more. I''m afraid you''re not teasing me.


    Lao Li''s mouth twitches: "there is a talent of Galaxy level talent, and there will be a strong guard around you, right?"


    I''m afraid it''s not a dream.


    At this time, one side of the autumn moon and gauze showed a smile: "I just recorded the video."


    This is what she thought of when she listened to the idea of those powerful blade demons.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lao Li and other three star level strong men and some planet level high forging strong men behind them looked over.


    Lao Li looked at next autumn moon and gauze, then smiled gently:


    "is this autumn moon and gauze? During this period, I have a great reputation in the control area. It''s a great honor for us to have a talent like you. "


    Other people also have amazing faces.


    Part of it is because of her beauty and charm, more of it is because at her age, her accomplishments have been forged at the planetary level. This talent is really terrible.


    What''s more, the deeds of autumn moon and gauze have been shown before. Her combat power is far beyond her accomplishments.


    It''s a genius that hasn''t appeared in federal history.


    Such a genius is a treasure to the human race.


    Said, he looked around again, Nangong Jing, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice, and finally looked at Lu Ze.


    "Yes, yes, you are all very good."


    Nangong Jing is similar to autumn moon and gauze. Although Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are less famous, their accomplishments have no secret in the eyes of star level strong people. At this age, they have such accomplishments, which can be described as terrible.


    The most terrible is Luze.


    Moult the nine layers of the world


    Several stars and planets behind them looked at Lu Ze with unbelievable faces.


    At this time, zuoqiu''s eyes widened: "ah Ze, you kid broke through the ninth floor of moufan without saying a word?! Can you prepare me a little? "


    Before she did not pay attention to, now she found that the boy had already decayed into the Ninth level of the world.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He found out that Aunt Xun Shuang and the drunkard were really like each other, even talking like each other.


    Cheng Feng''s mouth twitches: "isn''t this kid twenty years old?"


    What kind of Freak is this?


    Did he break through the world when he was twenty?


    Like a breakthrough?


    At that time, he was regarded as a freak by others


    Now, one by one, I''m really worried.


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, everyone seemed to hear their heartbreak.


    Especially Yan Gu''s elder and elder sisters.


    When they saw Lu Ze a few months ago, up to now, this student''s accomplishments are almost like a rocket. He can''t stop.


    As the elder and elder sister, they are totally discouraged.


    Lu Ze felt the eyes of all the people, and smiled with embarrassment, "in this way, the cultivation will break through."


    What can he do?


    In fact, every time he reaches this time, his speed of promotion is the fastest. After all, the resources dropped by the Lord level fierce beast are too rich.


    One side of the man''s eyes with a little surprise, can''t help exclaiming: "within ten thousand years, we will rise."


    A few star level strong people look at each other, which is also a little surprise.Such a talent is so powerful.


    "After thousands of years, Azer may really be able to surpass a few old masters. After thousands of years, it is not hopeless to reach the galaxy level."


    Zuoqiu''s eyes twinkled with expectation.


    Cheng Feng rubbed his bare head and looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes: "some old men really have foresight."


    Several people all nodded.


    Lu Ze''s performance in the Federation is visible to all, and he has made a lot of contributions to the people.


    Although his cultivation is not strong enough now, what about later?


    As long as he grows up, there will be time for the development of the ethnic group in the next hundreds of thousands or even millions of years.


    For a race that has just entered the universe for two thousand years, it is a crucial stage of accumulation.


    In their view, Lu Ze may not be able to become a great man like the twelve sages who sacrificed their lives to protect the human race in the early days of darkness and turbulence.


    Twelve sages hold the root of the human race, and they can make the human race stronger.


    People''s exclamation, Lu Ze several people listen to in the eye.


    Lu Ze is a little embarrassed. He is praised like this every time. He is also desperate. He will expand, OK?


    Lu Li''s eyes are full of pride and softness.


    In their view, Lu Ze is far more than what these people say.


    They don''t know much about Lu Ze.


    They are the people who know him best.


    It''s here that Lao Li suddenly thought of something. Looking at autumn moon and gauze, he said again:


    "by the way, autumn moon girl, what did you say about the video recording?"

 Chapter 691

    Hearing Lao Li''s words, Qiuyue and Shaxiao open the previously recorded content.


    The projection light curtain appears in the air, which is the video of Lu Ze killing guyat before.


    After watching the video, even the people who fought together on the battlefield before still felt very shocked, let alone Lao Li and others.


    They even wonder if something is wrong with their eyes.


    A degenerate warrior killed a powerful demon genius under the protection of five planets.


    It''s not scientific!


    They naturally know that Luze is very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Is that too much?


    Lao Li and others half opened their mouths and looked at the light curtain disappearing slowly. They couldn''t react for a while.


    Seeing the appearance of several ignorant people, zuoqiu looked for two grins: "now believe it? All the strong men of the three races under the five forging of the planet level have died. They were all killed by aze, Jingjing and Hesha. "


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words of searching for the two, the strong man of the Shenwu army shook his face.


    Mom, it''s terrible.


    Are they learning the same martial arts?


    Looking at several people''s suspicious look on their faces, Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this, go back directly."


    This is not far from the control area. Now they are coming to pick it up. The problem is not big.


    But just in case, it''s always right to go back to the control area first.


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, all the people responded.


    Old Li nodded, "I''ll take you to have a rest first."


    As he said that, the soldiers of the Shenwu army received a strange look at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing and others, and finally turned around.


    Lu Ze is embarrassed by the eyes of several people.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. After all, he is still a young sprout who just came to the void universe for a few months.


    Several people followed, very clever.


    Because Lu Zeji and Yan Guji are not martial arts soldiers, they are arranging rooms for a good rest.


    And Chengfeng and other Shenwu Army leaders left with Lao Li and others.


    I have been driving in the curvature space before. Now I just come to the control area and I don''t rush to start cultivation directly.


    People simply chat with each other.


    Yan Gu looks at Lu Ze and says, "brother Lu Ze, is there an exchange meeting of the four ethnic groups soon? Are you going back in a month? "


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, Lu Ze nodded: "well, we have been practicing in the control area for six months."


    When Yan Gu heard this, they all showed some memories.


    "Four ethnic exchange meeting..."


    Ji Cheng seemed to remember, and then said, "I think we also participated in that year, but at that time, we lost more than we won."


    One side of Sandra looked at several people in Luze and said lightly: "this time, there are several people in Luze who are learning younger brothers. It''s no problem that our people are the first."


    Several people in yangu nodded at the words.


    Xiazhi smiled and said, "I don''t think anyone can surpass Lu Ze''s brother under the same cultivation."


    He has been completely convinced. Lu Ze''s combat power is not what ordinary people can achieve at all.


    Ji Cheng glanced at Lu Ze strangely and said, "I''m afraid that Lu Ze''s brother is a monster in the whole Elven star domain, isn''t he a super genius?"


    Lu Ze is embarrassed by Ji Cheng.


    He is not to blame.


    Yangu also smiled a little: "then we will watch your game in the control area."


    In addition to high-level cooperation and exchanges, there are also competitions among the younger generation.


    The competition of the younger generation is naturally a game that will be broadcast live in the whole Federation, even the barbarians, the wing and the Tuan.


    They come to experience the void universe in this period of time, is not it for the purpose of winning then?


    For nothing else, this is the face of the human race.


    The old man also said that the cooperation among races is also based on their own racial strength, which can''t be weak anyway.


    The time passed easily in the chatting of all the people, soon after a few hours.


    Yangu and other people got up to say goodbye, leaving only Lu Ze in the room.


    People are still thinking about the previous exchange meeting.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze said with a smile, "I plan to go back and give some low-level red and purple light groups to the old man and let him give them to the young man in the form of reward."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and others all opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze in surprise.


    Nangong Jing''s face is ruddy: "don''t you wait for a while?"


    At that time, if the old man knew Lu Ze''s magic power, he would not let her and this guy have a baby or something?


    After all, Lu Ze''s magic power is so strong, and her magic power is also very strong in the human race. If the offspring of the two people are born, maybe they can have a very powerful magic power?Seeing Nangong Jing''s wriggling appearance, Lu Ze''s face is muddled.


    "Didn''t you ask me to talk to the old man before?"


    He remembers at the beginning, this guy seemed to say that he had better talk to the old man, right?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s puzzled face, Nangong Jing''s mouth twitches and wipes out the strange ideas in his mind. Then he takes a white look at him:


    "then you will do it yourself."


    Lu Li on one side glanced at Nangong Jing, then smiled and said, "no matter what you do, I will support you."


    After all, Lu Ze''s supernatural relationship is too big, which may make the human race have many more talented people.


    Even Lu Li himself doesn''t think it''s easy to make trouble.


    Autumn moon and gauze reach out to touch Lu Ze''s face and smile: "of course, sister supports Lu Ze''s little brother."


    Lin Ling, like Nangong Jing, also remembered whether she would be bound by her father to give birth to a baby, and her face was slightly ruddy.


    But it was too big, and she nodded, "well."


    Alice also said with a smile: "I support the seniors ~ ~"


    she still remembered that in the grassland, the seniors gave her a new life.


    In any case, she supports the seniors.


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, after this return, there will be a period of time to close and consolidate. If this period of time is given to several young masters, their strength will be greatly improved."


    Lu Ze will not give too many light regiments at one time, but even so, it can improve the talent and combat power of the childe level talents.


    Even so, surely the three ethnic groups will be shocked at the four ethnic exchange conference?


    Lu Ze looks forward to it a little.


    Later, Nangong Jing and others returned to their rooms, and they began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within the hunting space.


    On the wilderness, Lu Ze''s figure emerges.


    He looked at the familiar wilderness with a kind smile.


    This is the first time he entered the hunting space when he broke through to the 9th floor of moufan.


    After breaking through the nine layers of moufan realm, Lu Ze''s combat power has been greatly improved.


    Defense can barely reach the intermediate level of planetary level Four forging.


    With the perfect speed of thunder, it is also not weak. It can reach the intermediate level of planetary level Four forging or even close to the advanced level.


    The only weak one is the attack power. After all, thundercloud magic is limited and easy to be destroyed. When fighting fiercely with the same level of powerful people, it can only be regarded as the level of the first four forging at the planetary level.


    Even so, Lu Ze''s strength is still exploding.


    He thinks he can think about a wave of bigwigs.


    That kind of planetary master.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze began to look for it in the wilderness.


    He had set his sights on the planet level red wolf lord or the golden hedgehog.


    Like the Red Fire Dragon Lord, the golden giant ape Lord and the black and white Python Lord, they are too strong. They are already at the peak of the four forging at the planetary level. Lu Ze is still not confident enough to stand up to them. He should give us some advice first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Ze looked at a huge red armored fire wolf with a shoulder height of 100 meters, crawling and resting on a dry land in the distance. His mouth was raised and he smiled.


    Found it!


    When Lu Ze found the red wolf Lord, the red wolf Lord also felt.


    After seeing Lu Ze in the distance, the whole wolf was stunned.


    Trough! It''s the bipedal beast!


    Before the baby was taken away by him, the last time I met him, he ran away. This is something the wolf can bear?


    All of a sudden, its red eyes blazed and roared.


    "Roar!"


    The temperature around it is rising rapidly, and there is a stream of flames emerging and flowing.


    The ground turned into magma under the high temperature, the air became distorted, and even the space vibrated.


    With the fury of the red wolf, the bright red runes appear in the void and enter its body.


    Its original powerful breath becomes more powerful after the red Rune enters the body.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar sounded, and the red wolf leaped out step by step. All the places it passed turned into magma, and its body instantly turned into red streamer and disappeared in place.


    So strong!


    Feeling the violent power surging, Lu Ze''s whole body bristled.


    Although it can''t compare with a few top lords such as the red dragon, the strength of the red wolf Lord also has the level of planet level Four forging.


    Compared with several top lords, the gap is quite limited. I''m afraid that it''s the gap between the fierce beasts themselves, not the level gap.Even so, the red wolf, which turned into red flame, still made Lu Ze feel great pressure, as if he were a huge mountain, and could not breathe.


    If he escapes, Lu Ze can run easily now, but just on the front, there is still a little gap.


    But


    A purple Rune flashed in Lu Ze''s eyes, and the violent force of blood thunder surged around Lu Ze''s body. In an instant, Lu Ze turned into blood thunder light and went up to the red light.


    This gap does not allow Lu Ze to shrink back.


    It''s right to rush up!


    The two streamers collided, and suddenly the world was quiet. Then the roar of fury rang out.


    Boom!!


    Blood thunder, red flames flow in all directions, the afterwaves spread, thousands of kilometers around the earth are sunken down a section, dense cracks emerge, part of the earth is flashing blood thunder, part of the wilderness into magma.


    The touch lasted only for a moment, and Lu Ze''s body flew out directly. A mouthful of blood gushed out of Lu Ze''s mouth, with some hot breath.


    He was shocked to see the red wolf, who had just stopped his lower body and jumped up again.


    This guy''s strength, speed and even defense are very balanced, and are very strong, almost no shortcomings.


    What''s this guy''s magic?


    So fierce?

 Chapter 692

    Lu Ze''s whole body seemed to be burned by fire, and his body was extremely painful.


    This red armor fire wolf Lord''s fire department magic power is far above him, in addition to the war power also wants to surpass him, only once collides, Lu Ze already suffered not the slight injury.


    Seeing the red armour fire wolf coming again, Lu Ze flashed several runes in his eyes, with gray streamers all over his body, and at the same time, there was red thunder twining around him.


    The thunderbolt magic and the super speed regeneration magic work at the same time.


    While dodging the attack of the red armor wolf, he uses speed regeneration to restore his strength.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    Within thousands of kilometers, the body shape of a man and a wolf flickers, because the speed is too fast to even be seen by the naked eye, only a violent afterwave sweeps in all directions.


    The earth has completely turned into magma, on which there is a terrible bloody thunder flickering.


    The air is twisted, the space is torn, and the scene like the end of the world is appalling.


    The thunderous collision sound spread out for tens of thousands of kilometers, and felt the terrible fighting wave, all the fierce animals in the distance fled in a hurry.


    Even the supernatural and ferocious beasts at the top of moufan''s realm have gone.


    This is a big fight. In case of carelessness, what should they do if they get cold?


    Go, go, go.


    "Roar!"


    Red armour fire wolf roars, a huge red fire ball spurts out from its mouth, the place where the fire ball passes, the space is twisted.


    Lu Ze''s whole body flashed with thunder and dodged the fireball for a moment, but the hot temperature still made him feel as if he was in the furnace.


    Just dodging the fireball, a red streamer flashed by, and the red wolf appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body, and the Giant Claw snapped.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze gathered the unearthed shield in front of him and twined the fire light on his claws. He smashed the shield and slapped it heavily on Lu Ze, who was covered with golden armor.


    Lu Ze''s body was photographed into the magma.


    Boom!!


    The magma made waves.


    After a blink of an eye, the golden light flashed. Lu Ze rose from the magma and appeared on the left side of the red wolf.


    His whole body thunderbolt gun agglomerates, and the power of collapsing star fist moves in the right fist.


    Now


    Boom!!


    Dozens of thunder guns went to the red wolf. Meanwhile, the star collapsing fist went to his waist.


    A stream of flames swept past the red wolf and collided with the thunder gun.


    After the violent aftershock, Lu Ze''s star smashing fist hit the red wolf''s claw heavily. Under the reaction force, the two separated again.


    As the afterwaves swept around, the magma on the ground seemed to turn into a sea of flames, with huge red waves.


    Lu Ze breathed a little, and his whole body was gray again.


    The overspeed regeneration is used again.


    His eyes are still cold and fierce looking at the red wolf in the distance.


    Tut, it''s a little strong.


    Strong in speed, attack and defense.


    If you fight hard, Lu Ze feels that he can''t stand it.


    However, Lu Ze also has its own advantages, that is, its ability to recover quickly.


    The spirit he gained is very powerful, at least at this stage, the recovery speed of spirit power is quite fast.


    Just like now, the spiritual power in the void constantly enters his body, replenishing his rapidly expended power.


    Later, he turned his power into speed regeneration to recover his injury.


    Although the recovery speed of the red wolf in the distance is also very fast, Lu Ze feels that he can try to consume it.


    Anyway, I can''t get away with it.


    To run, Lu Ze thinks he can still run fast.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s body disappeared again.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the killing intention of Lu Ze, the leader of the red armor fire wolf in the distance growled with his head up, and the breath became violent.


    As a lord level fierce beast, on this vast wilderness are all big men walking horizontally. This bipedal beast, which is not as big as its claw, dare to show its killing intention to it.


    Is this what wolves can bear?


    The bright flame runes on the red Lin armour flicker indefinitely. The Lord of the red fire wolf doesn''t want to rush up again.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of collision rang out.


    The battle between Lu Ze and the Lord of red armor fire wolf became more and more fierce. The battle range also spread from the original thousands of kilometers to tens of thousands of kilometers, each time it moved more than thousands of kilometers, and each collision set off a huge wave of magma.


    This is still in the hunting space. The wild land is very hard.


    If it is on an ordinary planet outside, the aftereffects of the battle between Luze and the red wolf will be enough to destroy any civilization that has not entered the universe in a short time, and even have a huge impact on the planet itself.


    The battle of planetary powers is the real end of the world for ordinary creatures.The battle lasted for hours, one man and one wolf.


    In a few hours.


    After a collision, Lu Ze and the red wolf Lord didn''t rush to each other for the first time.


    One man and one wolf float in the air and look at each other.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s body is full of wounds, and his blood is dripping from his body and from the air.


    In the distance, the Lord of red armor and fire wolf also has a lot of fragmentation marks on the red armor.


    However, compared with Lu Ze''s injury, the red wolf Lord''s injury is much lighter.


    After all, in terms of defense, Lu Ze is still inferior to the Lord of red armour fire wolf. In terms of speed, there are not too many attacks that he can evade.


    Most attacks can only guarantee the minimum damage. Should you be hit or will you be hit.


    Lord red armour fire wolf is rapidly absorbing the spirit power in the void at the moment, opening the burning red animal eyes and looking at Lu Ze in the distance.


    It''s a little unbelievable.


    This bipedal beast is much weaker than it. Why can it fight it to the present level?


    It''s right to fight with these two beasts at the beginning, but why is it like this?


    This bipedal animal''s recovery speed is too fast.


    After expending the strength, he soon recovered.


    And it felt that it was getting weaker.


    How could it be?!


    It''s also the big guy of this map. It can''t be more powerful than this tiny bipedal beast?!


    He had some doubts that the wolf was born.


    At this time, red armour fire wolf sees Lu Ze''s whole body to twinkle again that strange gray light.


    Because of the gray light, the two legged beast can recover from every injury.


    Otherwise, it would have taken the two legged beast to pieces with one claw.


    "Woo..."


    Red armour fire wolf Lord''s eyes have some fierce, the corners of his mouth are raised, his white teeth are exposed, and he growls.


    However, it did not move forward.


    After roaring for a while, the Lord of red armor fire wolf suddenly turned around and flew to the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze, who is using overspeed regeneration recovery, can''t help but be stunned.


    Trough!


    This guy is running?!


    Although he fought with the red wolf Lord for a long time, it also consumed a lot.


    However, its combat power should have been preserved for quite a long time. Now it plans to run??


    Lu Ze is a little incredulous.


    Is this product so suggestive??


    As he recovers his strength, he uses speed regeneration to recover the injury. Meanwhile, he flashes blood and thunder all over his body. If he doesn''t want to, he chases the red armor fire wolf Lord.


    I''m kidding. It took him several hours to kill the red wolf Lord. How could he let him go so easily?


    Does not exist.


    Feeling the breath of Lu Ze''s pursuit, the Lord of the red armor fire wolf in the distance seemed to be insulted immediately.


    I don''t want to offend you, you still chase?!


    "Roar!"


    It turned its head and roared at Lu Ze.


    It''s not polite to chase it again!!


    One side roars, red armor fire wolf Lord whole body flame flow emerges, shoots toward Lu Ze.


    At the same time, magma gushed from the ground, turning into a huge wave and rolling towards the land.


    On one side of the attack, the red wolf Lord flew away to the distance again.


    He felt that the two legged animal was not right.


    Seeing the red armour fire wolf Lord slip away again, Lu Ze''s silver light flashes all over his body and disappears in place.


    The movement of space works.


    The body suddenly appeared in front of the red wolf.


    Boom!!


    On Lu Ze''s right hand, the golden fist moves hard and blows towards a crack on the left side of red armour fire wolf.


    "Ow!"


    MMP£¡£¡


    Looking at Lu Ze, who is still haunted by his enemies, I feel Lu Ze''s fist strength. Red armour fire wolf roars fiercely, turning his back and waving his front paws.


    On the huge wolf claw, the flame flows and collides with Lu Ze''s right fist.


    Boom!!


    The fierce golden fist power and fire wave spread towards the surrounding area, and the aftereffect was rampant.


    Red armour fire wolf''s wolf claw is bigger than the whole person of Lu Ze, by contrast, Lu Ze looks very small.


    However, one man and one wolf still froze several breaths.


    Later, Lu Ze felt a force of terror sweep through, and his body flew out.


    The injury, which had not been completely recovered, gushed blood again.


    And the red armour fire wolf is also bombarded by Lu Ze''s fist strength, the huge body also flies backward.


    Although red armour fire wolf is still a little better in front collision, but compared with the beginning, the gap is no longer huge.Feeling the weakening of his own power, the Lord of red armour fire wolf firmed his mind.


    There''s absolutely something wrong with this two legged beast!


    By the power of inverted flight, it flies to the distance again.


    How could Luze let it run like this?


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the power of his mind flowed rapidly.


    His whole body gray light flow, and then, there are emerald green light flow.


    The recovery speed of overspeed regeneration is not enough. Lu Ze chose to add the recovery of wood magic.


    In addition, Lu Ze''s wounds have recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath has gradually stabilized and become stronger.


    Looking at the red wolf Lord, Lu Ze''s body disappeared again.


    Boom!!


    It was another collision, Lu Ze was injured again, and the red armour fire wolf Lord slipped away again.


    Therefore, the fierce beast, the original fierce and incomparable one forging Lord at the planetary level, turned from chasing Lu Ze to being chased by Lu Ze.


    One man and one wolf move fast as they fight. The fierce waves make the beasts along the road tremble. Some unlucky beasts, because they are too close to their afterwaves, are swept by the afterwaves, and then go out of smoke.


    More than ten minutes later, Lord Hongjia''s breath became weaker than before, while Lu Ze''s breath was stronger than before.


    Red armour fire wolf Lord is running away, even can''t give full play. With Lu Ze''s recovery speed, he has completely recovered the previous injuries, and even recovered a lot of strength.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of Lu Ze, who is pestering himself, feeling his weaker and weaker Lord of red hotwolf, and feeling the threat of life, he suddenly roared, changed his direction, and flew in the other direction.


    Seeing that the red wolf Lord suddenly changed his direction, Lu Ze was slightly stunned, but he did not hesitate to catch up with him.


    Today, the red wolf Lord is dead. I can''t protect him!


    It''s impossible for Luze to give up this huge drop.

 Chapter 693

    Waves of collisions rang out across the wilderness. As time went on, the red wolf Lord was no longer Lu Ze''s opponent.


    After every collision, it is always injured.


    It''s been more than ten minutes since the Lord of red armor fire wolf changed his direction. There is blood pouring out of the red space between his Lin armor, and his breath gradually becomes weaker.


    Lu Ze looks at the red wolf with weak breath, and his eyes are excited.


    It won''t be long before the red wolf Lord will be cool.


    This is a giant forging at the planetary level, rich in resources!


    "Roar!"


    Just then a deafening roar came from afar.


    Under the fury of the breath, a wave of fire more blazing than the red wolf.


    After hearing the roar, the Lord of red armour fire wolf immediately put some excitement in his eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    He growled with excitement.


    Hearing the excited roar of the half dead red wolf, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    No wonder this guy will suddenly change direction. Did he find a helper?


    A red streamer came near quickly from afar. The familiar giant body made Lu Ze''s scalp numb.


    It''s the Fire Dragon Lord.


    Compared with the red wolf in its heyday, Lu Ze''s whole body was naturally strained by the powerful breath emanating from the Lord of the fire dragon.


    Lu Ze just escaped from the dragon''s breath of the flame Dragon Lord a few days ago. This guy''s strength is close to the planetary level five forging, and his fighting power is very strong.


    Lu doesn''t think he will be the opponent of this guy now.


    He didn''t expect that the red wolf Lord would be with the Fire Dragon Lord?


    Is it because they are all lords of fire magic, so the relationship is better?


    The Fire Dragon Lord saw the red wolf Lord with the whole body of Lin Jia broken and blood gushing. He looked at Lu Ze, who was not far away. He was stunned.


    A few days ago, he met this two legged beast. If it didn''t run fast, it would have killed it.


    He didn''t expect that the red wolf Lord should be chased so badly by this weak chicken like two legged beast?


    It''s a bit muddled.


    However, it was stunned, and quickly reacted to Lu Ze.


    Anyway, this bipedal beast has been their enemy since it took the treasure last time.


    Seeing the Fire Dragon Lord rush over with the violent breath, Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled.


    Although he has recovered a lot now, his strength has been expended. After all, he has been chasing the red armour fire wolf Lord.


    Although Lord red armour fire wolf looks miserable, he still has surplus combat power. With Lord fire dragon, who is much stronger than him, Lu Ze doesn''t know whether he can bear it.


    However, after only a moment''s hesitation, a cold light flashed in Lu Ze''s eyes and rushed to the miserable Lord of red armor fire wolf again.


    Hesitation will lead to failure.


    What''s to be afraid of? He can escape from the Dragon Lord of the flame dragon when he is still on the eighth floor of the earth. Now he is stronger. If he can''t fight, he can still run away.


    Such a good chance is rare. It''s right to go ahead recklessly.


    It''s impossible to counsel.


    Real man, just do it!


    Boom!!


    The flame Dragon Lord''s body is also shining with dazzling flame runes. Obviously, like the red wolf, their runes should be the same magic.


    Its huge body appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body, opened its ferocious big mouth, and a fiery dragon breath spurted out towards Lu Ze.


    As the Dragon rested on his body, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    This is still under the defense of the golden armor. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have been directly injured.


    His whole body was shining with blood and thunder, and his magic was running. He quickly escaped from the dragon''s breath.


    At this time, the flame Dragon Lord a dragon wing, the body appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body, the huge claw patted to Lu Ze.


    As the violent force approaches, Lu Ze''s whole body explodes with sweat, the Earth Shield condenses, and at the same time, he tries his best to move the space.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the Earth Shield was smashed in a flash, and Lu Ze disappeared.


    Feel Lu Ze disappear in place again, the fire dragon roared, the raging fire spewed in all directions, this damned space God!


    Not far away, Lu Ze''s body appeared on the side of the red wolf Lord. His face was a little pale.


    With the improvement of his strength, his mastery of spatial mobility is not enough.


    However, because his accomplishments have been improved a lot compared with the last time, and he can still hold it for the time being, but the cost is much greater than that of Lei Xingshen.After appearing at the body side of the red armour fire wolf Lord, Lu Ze didn''t think much. He burst out with all his strength. The thunder gun and the star smashing fist went to the red armour fire wolf Lord.


    "Roar!"


    After feeling Lu Ze''s killing intention, the red armor fire wolf Lord roared, the whole body flame flowed, the sharp claw swept and blocked the avalanche star fist and most of the thunder guns.


    Even so, because it has become weak at the moment, there are still several thunder guns on top of its cracked red Lin armour, which blow it out.


    "Ouch" ~


    the blood color of the fury is surging, the red armor fire wolf screams, and the breath becomes weak again.


    Just when Lu Ze was going to win and pursue, he felt the terrible power fluctuation coming from behind him.


    Trough!


    Lu Ze is attacking the red armour fire wolf Lord with all his strength. He can''t even break the space confinement and use the space moving magic to avoid. He can only gather a earth shield behind him and plan to fight hard.


    Boom!!


    A crackling sound sounded, and the fierce flame shattered the Earth Shield and heavily hit Lu Ze, who was covered with golden armor.


    The furious dragon breath directly blasted Lu Ze into the rolling magma on the ground.


    The raging fire raged in Lu Ze''s body, constantly destroying his vitality. The sharp pain made Lu Ze frown tightly.


    He tried his best to run the super speed regeneration magic and wood magic, and at the same time, he used the fire magic to wipe out the fire magic left by the dragon breath.


    After just a blink of an eye, he stabilized the injury.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt the extreme danger and once again made full use of the spatial movement magic to disappear in place.


    As soon as Lu zegang disappeared, a huge claw went into the magma, intending to tear him up.


    In the air, the body of the red wolf Lord is stable, and he is trying his best to dispel the bloody thunder left by Lu Ze.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body appeared on its side again, his whole body was shining with gray and emerald green light, and the injury was recovering rapidly.


    At the same time, the avalanche star fist and the thunderbolt gun gather again, and heavily toward the red armor fire wolf Lord who is healing.


    The Lord of red armour fire wolf felt the terrible fluctuation, and suddenly the whole wolf was not good.


    What''s the feud between this two legged beast and it?!


    Why do you have to do this to it?!


    "Ow!"


    The roar of rage rang out, and the red wolf Lord could only resist it with all his strength.


    However, due to the aggravating injury and the unprepared, the Lord of red armour fire wolf can only barely block part of the thunder spear, which is heavily hit by the smashing star fist and most of the thunder spear.


    The violent force poured into the body of the Lord of red armor and fire wolf. Its Lin armor was even more seriously broken, and its huge body appeared a piece of crack, and the blood flowed out like a waterfall.


    Instant serious injury!


    At this time, the Fire Dragon Lord in the distance appeared in front of Lu Ze again, one claw down, and the terrifying power blew Lu Ze into the magma again.


    After such a heavy injury, Lu Ze''s blood gushed, his whole body cracked, and even his spirit was a little trance.


    The Fire Dragon Lord is too strong, let alone in order to kill the red wolf Lord, he is not fully defensive.


    But there was something ferocious about his face.


    Anyway, he has speed regeneration and wood magic in the body, and spirit body recovery power. Change it.


    Even if he wanted to use his life, he would change the Lord of the red wolf.


    He strongly supports his spirit and works with all his strength. The super speed regeneration magic and wood magic are used with all his strength again, and the cracks and scars of his whole body are recovering rapidly.


    Without a moment''s respite, Lu Ze just had time to recover a little bit, and then he used the spatial movement magic to disappear.


    And the original location has been lifted again.


    Fire Dragon Lord is also in a rage at the moment.


    Does he think this two legged beast is a madman?


    Last time Mingming ran so fast, why didn''t he run this time??


    I''m afraid my partner will not be killed?


    In the distance, the red wolf Lord was bleeding all over his body. He was seriously injured, and even his life became weak.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body appeared on its side again.


    MMP£¡£¡


    Under the violent force, the red wolf Lord was tense. He was trying to block Lu Ze''s attack, but he was too weak to even form an effective defense.


    The thunder spear easily tore up the flame flow around the red armour fire wolf Lord, and the star smashing fist hit the wound heavily. The huge body of the red armour fire wolf Lord flew towards the distance, and the blood continuously gushed, and the vitality slowly dissipated.


    After feeling the vitality of the red wolf Lord dissipated, Lu Ze felt that his body was hollowed out, his spirit was in a trance again, and his vision was blurred.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the roar of fury came from behind Lu Ze. Lu Ze''s whole body was tensed immediately, and the Earth Shield was agglomerated. After resisting for a moment, he was photographed again.The wound that had not been recovered was more serious. The blood seemed to gush out like money was not needed. Lu Ze even felt the call of death.


    There was a ferocity in his eyes, and he forced the remaining few forces to fully run the super speed regeneration magic and wood magic. The vitality that might have dissipated at any time was finally stable.


    Then the terrible wound slowly recovered.


    Lu Ze didn''t have time to wait for the wound to recover. His whole body was glittering with thunder light. He used less thunder walking magic power and moved hundreds of meters in the magma.


    As soon as he moved, the violent force hit where he was before.


    The rest of the wave swept Lu Ze''s body, and the wound he had just recovered became more serious.


    Trough!


    Lu Ze is in a trance and feels that he may be cool at any time.


    However, if it''s cold now, he must die of anger.


    I haven''t picked up the wild light after fighting!


    Never cool!


    At the same time, Lu Ze used the spirit of Lei Xing and the spirit of space movement to evade the attack of the raging fire dragon, and at the same time, he used the spirit of super speed regeneration and the spirit of wood system to hang his life.


    He wants to recover quickly.


    But at the moment, he uses so many magical powers and magic skills at the same time, which consumes a lot. In addition, he is in a very poor state, so he can only manage to store his spiritual power while stabilizing the injury.


    This power will be useful later.


    Several breathing time seems to have passed several centuries in Lu Ze''s feeling.


    The red wolf in the distance turned to ashes at last.


    Lu Ze didn''t have time to think about it. He used the spatial movement magic to appear in the light cluster.


    He picked up everything without even looking.


    After picking it up again, Lu Zeyi clenched his teeth and forced himself to work hard.


    I will not only kill your little friend in front of your eyes, but also run!


    Lu Ze doesn''t want to die now.


    He used up a little of the spirit power he had saved before, and he made full use of the space moving magic to move thousands of kilometers.


    In the feeling of Lu Zeyuan''s going, the fire dragon, who had already been very angry, could not help but make a deafening roar.


    The two legged beast wants to run after killing its little partner?!


    What is it like?


    It''s one of the strongest in the wilderness!


    Feeling the fury coming from behind, Lu Ze grinned, barely picked himself up, squeezed the recovered power again, and quickly used the space to move.


    Then, slowly, Lu Ze opened the distance with the Fire Dragon Lord a little bit.


    He also has more power to recover his wounds, and life begins to recover.


    Lu Ze''s pale face was full of smiles.


    I''m a thief show!


    You can still escape after fighting.


    When Lu Ze silently praised himself, a white and a black streamer suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Two streamers appeared in front of Lu Ze, turning into a white and a black python.


    After seeing two python, Lu Ze''s smile froze.


    Then, the white and black light covered the whole sky. Under this kind of suppression, Lu Ze''s difficulty in using space movement was doubled compared with the previous time when he faced a fire dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, there was another roar from behind.


    Fire Dragon Lord also came up.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lying trough?!


    Why are these two guys here??


    Before Lu Ze had time to think more, the dragon breath in the distance was close.


    He made full use of the newly recovered spirit power to move the magic power in space, which moved for tens of kilometers, and then was submerged by a black streamer.


    Under a sharp pain, Lu Ze''s consciousness dissipated in the hunting space.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes and fell into silence.


    Why is that?


    With such a beautiful wave of fighting in the wild, Mingming is almost finished escaping from the Jedi. Why did it finally become a situation of being encircled and suppressed?


    Lu Ze felt so tired that he could not accept it.

 Chapter 694

    Before being beaten by the Fire Dragon Lord, the whole body seemed to be broken. Then he was killed directly by the black python. After Lu Ze came out, his whole body was extremely painful.


    However, although he felt a little pity in his heart, he was more excited.


    After all, he is now killing the first planet level master beast!


    The master level red light group of planetary level one forging can definitely improve Lu Ze''s strength rapidly.


    It would take about half a year, maybe more than half a year, for Lu Ze to practice successfully and then accumulate and break through to the planetary level.


    But if there is such a red light group, Lu Ze is confident that he can break through quickly.


    What''s more, it seems that the magic of the red armor fire wolf Lord is quite good. It can improve his combat power in all aspects.


    Lu Ze had a little rest and relieved the sharp pain of his whole body. Later, he could not wait to sit on his knees. His spirit entered the small space of his mind and began to check the harvest.


    There are some light clusters floating in the middle of the small space of the mind, including red light clusters with golden light on the surface and purple light clusters.


    Compared with the Lord''s light cluster, the planet''s light cluster is several times larger and seems to contain more liquid.


    In addition to the Lord''s red light and purple light, there are also white energy threads that will fall from the Lord''s fierce beasts.


    Compared with the fat hamster Lord who molted nine layers in Fanjing, the white energy silk also grew several times thick, and the effect must be better.


    What''s left is a red glass ball with a flame inside, and a complex Rune with a red glow.


    This is fire magic glass ball and magic rune.


    These are of great use to Luze!


    The white energy silk, Lei Shentong glass ball and earth Shentong glass ball dropped by the fat hamster Lord who killed the ninth floor of moufan environment last time have been used up, but there are still a few red and purple light balls left.


    Now that we have stronger red and purple light clusters, Lu Ze naturally uses stronger ones first.


    Lu Ze thought about it a little bit. Instead of using the red light and purple light first, or using the magic rune, he used the white energy silk first.


    The white energy enters the body, and the gentle but strong power flows in Luze. Unlike the red light, he seems to be soaking in a hot spring, completely free of pain, but very comfortable.


    Lu Ze''s physical strength is becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, his spiritual strength is also improving. Even the talent that has already been transformed into a special spirit is also improving.


    I don''t know what this white energy silk is. After every use of this, Lu Ze''s talent will be continuously strengthened.


    Eight hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which flashed a hazy white light.


    He slightly felt his cultivation at the moment, and then his mouth suddenly went up crazily.


    Just with this white energy wire, Lu Ze''s star seeds on his skin now agglomerate into nearly one tenth.


    If there are ten white energy filaments, Lu Ze can completely condense the skin out of the star seeds, and the moulting is complete.


    Then we can think about breaking through the planetary level.


    Moreover, according to this absorption rate, it only takes about ten days to complete.


    Think about it and think about it.


    Lu Ze calculated a little. In the hunting space, there are several fierce beasts that are the Lord of planet level forging. In this way, isn''t their speed of promotion greatly accelerated?


    Wonderful!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze touched his chin. Now that a white energy wire has been absorbed, Lu Ze feels that his strength has been improved to some extent. Maybe he can consider to fight against a wave of top fierce beasts?


    Try it then!


    Lu Ze had a plan in mind.


    At this time, a delicious smell came from Lu zewen''s door.


    Suddenly his eyes brightened and he got up, got out of bed and ran out of the door.


    There are delicious ones!


    Entering the hall, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling are preparing breakfast. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha are sitting on the sofa playing with their mobile phones.


    She leaned against Nangong''s quiet arms and looked at the animation. Her big eyes peeped at the dining table from time to time. Her appearance was almost drooling.


    Several people look peaceful and leisurely.


    After seeing Lu Ze come out, several people looked up.


    At this moment, Nangong Jing frowns. How does she feel that this guy seems to have improved a little?


    Nangong Jing thinks it must be an illusion.


    How is it possible that this guy just broke through the Ninth level of moufan environment and got a promotion?


    Nangong Jing says she doesn''t believe it.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze beautiful eyes with a trace of surprise, also feel that Lu Ze seems to have improved.However, after all, Lu Ze did not break through the realm of cultivation. This feeling is not too obvious.


    Lu Ze didn''t notice their eyes. He smiled and ran to the dining table, reaching for a piece of crystal clear, glittering cream cake.


    As a result, before his hand touched the cake, he was slapped down by Lu Li on one side.


    Lu Li looks at him with a smile: "are you a child? Take chopsticks! "


    Lu Ze curled his mouth and reached for a pair of chopsticks on the edge. Meizizi was about to start eating. Suddenly, he appeared on the dining table and grabbed the cake that Lu Ze aimed at.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes to the cake held by the little fat hand. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Wow! Are you a child?! Take chopsticks... "


    At this point, he suddenly froze, this guy seems to be a child.


    But even a child can rob his cake?!


    Lu Ze watched Meizizi munch on the pastry, silent.


    Well, I can''t fight by myself. Even if I can, those guys on the edge will surely protect this little guy. What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    So, Lu Ze can only change the target.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, people began their daily practice.


    At night, the fleet had entered the border of the control area, and Lu Ze and others did not get off the ship.


    They will go back in the next 20 days, and their rewards for this task should be enough, and there is no need to continue to do the task.


    People are going to return to Wucheng and close for a while.


    And the fleet is directly back to Wucheng. After all, this time''s stellar relics are more important. They are the treasure of Jingzu''s genius, and natural things are not bad.


    These treasures will not be placed in the sub base of the control area. They need to be brought back to Shenwu city.


    And Yan Gu and others did not plan to get off the spaceship, this time their credit is not small.


    After all, the first clue is what they found. Their merit reward is also enough for them to practice for a long time.


    So they also plan to go back to Wucheng together and Practice for a period of time.


    At night, when he returned to his room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    He was going to try to pick up a wave of top lords and fierce beasts to see if he could beat them.


    As a result, as soon as he appeared in the wilderness, Lu Ze saw black and white python, fire dragon, golden ape, golden needle tiger Lord, a green giant deer, and two golden hedgehogs.


    These lords and fierce beasts gathered together and didn''t know what they were going to do. After seeing Lu Ze''s sudden appearance, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the wave of fierce beasts, the top lords, who were staring at him with wide eyes.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why am I here?


    Lu Ze and several lords, fierce beasts, have big eyes and small eyes. The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    After a moment of silence, several lords and fierce beasts reacted, and their eyes were red immediately, and they made a violent roar.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The violent breath is surging. Lu Ze feels that several violent forces seal the space completely, and then a large area of magic flashes by.


    Then there was no then.


    In the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and tears were coming out of his eyes.


    At the beginning of the game, I went straight to the big guys.


    Who can stand it?!


    After a while, Lu Ze slowly recovered from the doubt of life, and the sharp pain in his whole body also dissipated.


    He breathed a little, calmed down and closed his eyes again.


    This time, Lu Ze''s spirit power touched the fire magic rune.


    With the mental power, the fire magic symbol culture with flame burning streamed into Lu Ze''s body.


    Fury of the flame in the body of Luze burning up, even if Luze has successfully agglomerated the stars seeds of the viscera also appeared a piece of coke.


    The sharp pain made Lu Ze pale and his whole body trembled slightly.


    At the same time, the familiar mystical mystery flowed into Lu Ze''s mind. The extremely complex mystery filled Lu Ze''s mind, making Lu Ze''s mind distended and painful, as if it was about to explode.


    For this situation, Lu Ze has seen it for many times. Although it is still painful every time, it does not hinder Lu Ze''s operation.


    He skillfully used a master level purple light group forged at the planetary level, and suddenly his brain became clear and his understanding increased greatly.


    Although the sharp pain has become more clear, Lu Ze''s tolerance for pain has already become very strong. After pressing down on the pain, he began to understand the profound knowledge of the complex.With the passage of time, the complicated knowledge of divinity and righteousness was classified, summarized and comprehended by Lu Ze into his own things.


    With his understanding, Lu Ze''s whole body flickered with red light. It seems that there is a rising sun like Rune above the light. The rune has the first one, and gradually becomes more and more. Lu Ze''s breath is also becoming stronger.


    Six days later.


    Lu Ze''s floating Rune slowly converged into his body, and the powerful breath quickly converged.


    Later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which had a complex flame Rune flashing.


    Fire system divinity has been successfully comprehended and successfully introduced.

 Chapter 695

    That red armor fire wolf Lord''s fire department divinity is quite powerful.


    In addition to mental power, there is an improvement in all aspects of oneself, and the degree of improvement is quite large, which is similar to the body magic of darkness.


    However, the dark body can only be used in the dark, and this magic can be used anytime, anywhere.


    Moreover, in terms of the extent of ascension, the body of darkness is far less than the extent of fire divinity.


    Lu Ze clenched his fist slightly and played the magic. A dim flame Rune appeared on Lu Ze. Suddenly, Lu Ze felt that his strength had been greatly improved.


    There was some excitement in his eyes.


    It''s a little strong.


    If this magic skill is used together with the star smashing fist, your attack power will be greatly improved. In addition to Lei Xing, your speed will also be greatly improved.


    Although his accomplishments have not been improved, Lu Ze is confident that his speed can reach the peak of planetary level Four forging.


    Although the attack strength is not at its peak, it is also a lot stronger than before.


    Add in his recovery ability, Lu Ze is now confident that he can fight with the top leader fierce beast.


    The only drawback is that you may not have enough strength after using thunderbolt, star smashing fist, thunder gun, even gold armor and Earth Shield, and overspeed regeneration and wood magic.


    After all, these alone add up to eight divinities or supernatural powers, and they are not inferior.


    If you are an ordinary martial artist who has decayed the nine levels of the realm, you can only use a magic skill. It''s quite reluctant to use it a few times, right?


    Even if his spirit power recovers very fast, and the quality of his spirit power is far higher than that of the same level of martial artists, I don''t know how long he can support it.


    He scratched his head and sighed a little.


    There''s no way. A strong force must be supported by strength.


    I don''t want to do that. I''d better think of something pleasant.


    For example, give this magic a name.


    Lu Ze thought about it. Since it''s fire magic and amplification magic, it''s called flame amplification.


    Easy to listen to.


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze is satisfied with the name.


    He stretched and shut down for six days in a row, intending to have a little rest.


    Get up and get out of bed, Lu Ze goes out of the door.


    In the hall, everyone was there. After seeing Lu Ze come out, several people searched again and looked at Lu Ze. They seemed to want to see if this guy had any promotion.


    Alice is OK. Lu Li and Lin Ling don''t give up. They want to catch up with each other. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are afraid that Lu Ze will overtake them. They are very flustered.


    After watching for a long time, they didn''t see any fame and finally chose to give up.


    At this time, Lin Ling said with a smile, "ah Ze, you are coming out at the right time. It''s almost time for Shenwu star."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze was slightly shocked, then turned to look out of the window.


    Out of the window is a deep vacuum, and in the distance is the giant warrior star.


    Returning to shenwuxing again, Lu Ze felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. Except for the first half month, they did not come back.


    Now when I come back, I feel relaxed.


    During this period of time, they have completed many tasks. The intensity of the battle is not low. It''s very tiring to be tense all the time.


    Autumn moon and gauze stretched out, the corner of the mouth raised, smiled slightly: "after going back, we must take a good hot bath, and then sleep."


    As a martial artist, naturally, he doesn''t need to sleep much. He usually practices at night.


    But after so long, it''s necessary to relax a little.


    Even the hard-working Lu Li and Lin Ling nodded, intending to relax.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door, and a female voice sounded.


    "Mr. Chu Yang, how many young men are you? Is it convenient now?"


    Several people looked at each other, then Lu Ze went over and opened the door.


    A woman in a magical military armour stood at the door. After Lu Ze opened the door, she looked up at Lu Ze and then peeked into the room.


    Her heart beat a little faster.


    After all, Lu Ze is the first emperor of the four saints. He is handsome and talented. In addition, during this period of time, he has made great achievements.


    A pretty good man anyway.


    If we don''t talk about other places, just the women of the Shenwu army in this fleet, there will be a lot of people talking about Lu Ze. Naturally, she can''t get rid of vulgarity.


    Now face to face to see Lu Ze, her heart naturally some tension.


    However, as a strong warrior, even if she was a little nervous, she did not show it.


    She solemnly saluted Lu Ze: "Chu Yang Jun, we are going to Shenwu city soon. General zuoqiu asked me to call you to go."Hearing the words of the Shenwu Army woman, Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "OK, please."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s smile, the deer in the heart of the shenwujun woman jumped more happily.


    Handsome, good-looking smile, gentle voice.


    Tut tut tut


    At this time, Nangong Jing and others in the room came together.


    Alice grabs Lutzer''s arm in both hands: "what''s the matter, senior?"


    Lu Ze turned his head and said with a smile, "look for Aunt Shuang and let us go."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people suddenly.


    "Oh."


    Several people went out of the door, Lu Ze smiled at the shenwujun woman: "please lead the way."


    Yu Guang, a woman of the Shenwu army, swept over a woman who was more beautiful and talented, and could not help but twitching at the corners of her mouth.


    Hemp egg!


    She can clearly feel that the deer in her heart was killed.


    Although the deer killed her very sad, but she did not show it, with a smile in front of walking: "excuse me."


    Lu Ze several people followed the women of Shenwu army, turned many corners, walked many roads and came to the air station.


    In the air station, Zuo qiuxun, Cheng Feng, Carol, Lao Li and two other star level strong men are all there. Besides them, there are some star level eight nine forging strong men as well as Yan Guji.


    After seeing several people from Luze coming, zuoqiu said with a double smile, "we are going to arrive soon. Then they will not send us back. We will go back in our own spaceship."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and others nodded their heads to express their understanding.


    After all, this fleet is originally to escort, escorting to the door, naturally there is no need to go in.


    The stars are all busy people guarding a star area. It''s very difficult to spare time now.


    Later, several people didn''t stay much. They got on the spaceship, and Luze several people got off the Starship.


    After leaving the fleet, two Shenwu warships and chuyang, as well as Yan Gu''s four person spaceship, a total of four spaceships quickly flew to Shenwu city.


    Inside the chuyang, just as Lu Ze sat down, zuoqiu got in touch with him.


    Lu Ze connected the communication, and zuoqiu''s holographic projection appeared in the hall. She said with a smile:


    "later, we will go back to the headquarters of the Shenwu army, and you will go back to the Shenwu city to have a good rest. These days, rewards will be given to you."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze and others nodded.


    "Well, look for aunts."


    "Well."


    Zuo qiuxun nodded with a smile and closed the communication.


    Things about the genius of Jingzu must be reported. Otherwise, what should we do if something goes wrong?


    The treasures in the relics also need to be put into the treasure house of the Shenwu army. As for the rewards, it is natural to see the contributions distributed at that time.


    Lu Ze leaned on the sofa and said with a smile, "this time our merit award should not be less."


    "Well."


    Several people know that their contribution is not small.


    Lu Li and Alice have some expectations. Is the martial arts suit they are thinking about finally coming?


    There are only two of them in a group. It''s hard to feel that they are excluded.


    Nangong Jing had some expectations: "if there is any extra merit, let''s exchange for some more powerful divinities."


    The highest level of divinity that can be exchanged within the Federation is the star collapsing fist. In Shenwu City, there is a stronger divinity.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and the gauze are under the influence of purple light group. The original divinity has already been perfected.


    Now, they need more magic to improve their combat power.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze is a little silent.


    When he broke through to the planetary level, he planned to take out the magic Rune under the pretext of the transformation of magic again. Unexpectedly, the drunkard and the fox spirit would like to change now.


    See Lu Ze silence down, autumn moon and yarn some doubts: "what''s Lu Ze little brother?"


    Others also looked over.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "don''t change the magic, change the others.


    I saw the inheritance crystal a few days ago, and I felt it in my heart.


    When I break through the planetary level, there should be another breakthrough in the supernatural power. Maybe I can condense the divinity skills I''m practicing now and inherit them. "


    Before seeing the inheritance crystal, Lu Ze thought of this excuse.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s few people were slightly shocked, then they opened their eyes and breathed quickly.


    Nangong Jing grabs Lu Ze''s shoulder, and his head is about to meet him. He opens his eyes and asks expectantly, "really?"


    Lu Ze has so much more fighting power than them. One of the most important aspects is the problem of divinity. If there is divinity at the same level as Lu Ze, I''m afraid that I can still linger for a while?Wonderful!


    Nangong Jing originally wanted to improve quickly, and then avoid the destruction of Lu Ze. Now she thinks she is still saved?


    Others also looked at Lu Ze expectantly.


    Lu Ze''s promotion is too fast. If it goes on like this, they are afraid that they will not be able to keep up with him.


    Lu Ze felt Nangong''s quiet and warm breath, and could not help but reach out and press her forehead, and press her back to the sofa.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "are you expecting too much? I''m just saying that there''s hope. It''s not certain to succeed. "


    Alice''s eyes were full of adoration and looked at Lu Ze: "the senior must be able to! You are the best


    Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    Alice is really the best.


    "I try my best."


    saw Lu Ze''s satisfaction, Lu Lu white his eyes, but rarely did not make complaints about him.


    Because she also hopes that after Lu Ze breaks through the star level, Shentong will have such a heritage effect.


    At that time, she won''t watch the gap between Lu Ze and her become wider and wider.


    Lin Ling also looked at Lu Ze with some contempt, but her idea was the same as Lu Li.


    Even autumn moon and gauze have some expectations: "little brother Lu Ze, if you succeed, how about a reward from my sister?"


    "The fox!"


    Nangong Jing immediately stares at the past. Lu Li and Alice on one side are also upset to see the autumn moon and gauze. Even Alice puffs up her mouth.


    Is this guy so active?


    They''re not ready, are they?

 Chapter 696

    Lu Ze is actually a little excited when he hears the words of autumn moon and yarn. However, after feeling the eyes of Lu Li, he twitches at the corners of his mouth, and finally chooses to change the topic wisely.


    "Let''s keep the merit first. If I can''t get the inheritance of the divinity, then I will buy the divinity. If I get it, let''s use the merit to buy some suitable equipment or other items."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Now that Lu Ze has said so, naturally they will not have an opinion.


    The spaceship soon entered Shenwu star. After entering Shenwu army, two spaceships of Shenwu army separated from the spaceships of chuyang and yangu.


    Where they are going is the headquarters of the Shenwu army.


    The chuyang and yangu spacecraft landed in Shenwu city''s air station.


    Out of the spaceship, Lu Ze put the chuyang away, and yangu several people also came over.


    Yan Gu''s face with a gentle smile: "brother Lu Ze, what are you going to do next?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s take a day off and then close down."


    Yangu several people smiled: "our harvest this time is not small. When the time comes, we plan to close for a while after converting the merit into resources. We have our own house in Shenwu city. If you have anything, just contact me."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, sure."


    Later, Yan Gu looks at Lu Ze and some girls around him, and then he smiles a little bit:


    "then we won''t disturb you. Have a good rest."


    Said, the edge of Ji Cheng and Xiazhi two people also showed a bad smile.


    Afterwards, several people left the air station directly.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Alice wondered, "why do I think senior yangu''s smile is a little strange?"


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Ze feels some hair is numb.


    "Well, let''s find a place to rest," he said with a smile


    "Well."


    After entering the city, several people in Luze found that there were many people looking at them intentionally or unintentionally on the street. It seemed that they were surprised.


    Lu Ze didn''t care much.


    After all, their names have basically spread throughout the control area in this period of time. As long as you visit the forums in the control area, you will basically know them.


    It wasn''t until they left that the adventurers in the street began to discuss it in a low voice.


    "Is that a group of people from Lu Ze, the prince of Chu Yang? Aren''t they in the upper solar system? Why are you back? "


    "I don''t know. It''s said that there was a large-scale animal tide in Shangyang galaxy. Chu Yangjun and others didn''t even rest. They fought until the end of the animal tide, even the strong ones with high forging at the planetary level couldn''t compete."


    "I''ve heard about that. It seems that Lu Ze has just lost his place in the world, right? Is that too scary? "


    "Or the first day in the history of the Union? Now it''s not all saying that as long as Luze doesn''t fall, it will become a galaxy level in the future. That''s the same level as the four saints. "


    "It seems that Nangong and Qiuyue are also very strong."


    "What''s more, look at the girls around Chu Yangjun, who are not geniuses? In other times, they are all the characters who suppress a generation of CHILDES. It can only be said that Mr. Chu Yang is too dazzling. "


    "At this session of the four ethnic exchange, our people will have a long face."


    "Hey, that''s it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone has some expectations. Although the four ethnic groups are the alliance, they all want to be able to outdo the other three ethnic groups, not only the people, but also the other three ethnic groups.


    This session has Lu Ze in, these people also have a bottom in their hearts.


    Lu Zeji people found a hotel not far from the place where the adventurers gathered. The owner of the hotel seemed to know Lu Zeji people. He was very enthusiastic about them, but he didn''t give them a free ticket.


    Lu Ze opened a suite and went upstairs.


    After returning to the room, Lu Zeji was completely relaxed.


    A few girls are stretching, expression is joyful, take to bathe together with the weeping, and Lu Ze sits alone on the sofa.


    Listening to the laughter of several people in the bathroom, his heart was speechless.


    Why don''t these guys take him with them?


    What''s the problem with one more?


    Lu Ze felt very sad.


    After they took a bath, Lu Ze went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Then, the three of Alice took out the precious spiritual materials from the two dawn blades and cooked a good meal.


    After eating, they did not go to practice, and played a game together.


    In the evening, Lu Ze went back to his room. Instead of entering the hunting space or practicing, he lay down on the bed and had a good sleep.When he woke up, Lu Ze felt refreshed.


    He stretched, then looked at the time, and found that it was the morning of the third day.


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    Sleeping trough, sleeping all day and all night?


    When can I sleep like this?


    I''m afraid I''m not the laziest one?


    He stood up with a carp, and then walked out of the room.


    When he came to the hall, Lin Ling was sitting on the sofa, drinking water in loose pajamas, and playing on the sofa. No one else was there.


    Lu Ze was puzzled, and then he sat beside Lin Ling with a smile.


    Seeing Lu Ze sitting beside him, Lin Ling naturally leaned against him and said with a smile, "just woke up?"


    Lu Ze felt Lin Ling''s temperature, and he was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy came to him naturally. Then he rubbed his side face against her head with a smile.


    There is a good smell of shampoo.


    "Well, how about you?"


    Lin Ling narrowed his eyes and rubbed Lu Ze''s head gently. He said with a smile:


    "so do I. I thought I was the laziest one at first, but I only knew after I asked him about it. You didn''t even get up.


    I am the most diligent. "


    Lu Ze is serious: "early worms will be eaten by birds."


    At this time, the weeping blinked: "Lu Ze, you are a bird. Do you want to eat sister Lin Ling?"


    Lu Ze:


    Shock! Why does this little guy drive so skillfully??


    Lin Ling was slightly shocked, and his face was a little red.


    Then, all of a sudden, she realized that it seemed like a good opportunity?


    Is everyone else still sleeping?


    Maybe further?


    At this time, there was a sound of opening the door behind him. Before Lu Ze could react, Lin Ling sat up straight.


    Lu Ze looks at the frightened rabbit like Lin Ling and can''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Panic what panic?


    Didn''t you see him? Didn''t you panic?


    Two people look at each other, then Lin Ling shows a kind of naughty smile.


    Does this feeling of furtiveness seem exciting?


    At this time, Lu Li''s confused voice came from behind: "Lu Ze, sister Lin Ling, why are you the only two?"


    Lu Ze turns his head and finds that Lu Li comes over in a lovely set of rabbit pajamas. His eyes turn between him and Lin Ling, and he looks like a traitor.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "we haven''t got up yet. We are just getting up."


    For Lu Li''s suspicious eyes, she is not empty at all.


    Who''s afraid of who? This girl is just getting along with a Ze for a long time. She''s still getting along with her brother and sister.


    She and adze have been suffering together several times.


    "Oh."


    Lu Li didn''t see anything, so he nodded and then sat on the other side of Lu Ze.


    Then a delicate comb appeared in her hand and handed it to Lu Ze.


    "Brother, comb my hair."


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li''s black hair, which is more soft than using the flowing black hair. He is full of question marks.


    "Your hair is so smooth, do you still use a comb?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li narrowed his eyes and looked at him with a smile. His voice became gentle:


    "huh? Brother, what did you just say? A Li didn''t hear clearly. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He silently reached for the comb and said seriously, "I mean it''s my pleasure to comb a Li''s hair."


    Lin Ling:


    Lu Li turned over with a smile. "Thank you, brother. He''s the best."


    Lu Ze helplessly reaches out and gently combs Lu Li''s head.


    To be honest, he doesn''t know what to comb at all. Is it OK that his hair goes through the comb without even stopping?


    However, his movements are still very gentle, I have to say, Lu Li''s hair feels very good.


    Lin Ling on one side saw this scene. He was not angry.


    Later, she touched her short hair and suddenly found out whether she should have long hair or not?


    This short hair doesn''t even have an excuse to comb this guy''s hair, does it?


    A Li, this guy must be on purpose!


    Just then the door opened again.


    Alice came out of the room.


    Lu Li turns his head, sees Alice, then smiles and says, "good morning, Alice."


    She spoke with pride.


    I''m kidding. Lu Li has the upper hand, OK?


    Lu Ze also combed Lu Li''s hair and said with a smile, "good morning, Alice."


    Alice: "..."


    She looked at the scene in the sofa, a little confused.


    Just came out to see such a bad thing for liver?Is ali over the line?


    After the silence, she said with a smile, "morning, senior, a Li, sister Lin Ling."


    Later, she said with a smile, "are you hungry? I''ll cook. Ali, please help me. "


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lin Ling, who was angry at the first time, said with a smile, "it''s time to make breakfast. Let''s help Ali."


    Said, she and Alice are very tacit left and right to directly stand on Lu Li''s hand and put her up.


    Lu Li: "???"


    "Wait wait! I haven''t finished combing yet! "


    She''s just started, okay?!


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard of making breakfast. He smiled and gave Lu Li a thumbs up: "don''t worry, ah Li, your hair is very smooth! Absolutely no problem! "


    Lu Li: "..."


    This food!


    She wants to hit people.


    Later, she twitched at the corner of her mouth: "OK, you don''t pull me, I can go by myself."


    Said, she smiled at Lu Ze: "brother, where is the comb? Next time, I will continue to comb my hair


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    He has no problem. Lu Li''s hair feels so good.


    Alice: senior, I''ll take it next time


    Lin Ling: ¡Æ (o_ O£»)

 Chapter 697

    Alice and her three went to the kitchen to cook, while Lu Ze watched the animation together with Yiming.


    Before long, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha also walked out of the room one after another.


    They have the highest accomplishments, but they get up the latest. I don''t know if these two guys have the habit of lazy bed.


    The two of them were not embarrassed at all. When they saw that Alice had started cooking, they sat happily on the sofa waiting for dinner.


    Breakfast was soon ready. After having breakfast, several people leaned on the sofa again, a little lazy.


    Just relax a bit, a few people haven''t come back.


    A moment later, Lin Ling asked, "aze, have you got the reward?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, others looked at it curiously.


    "Let me see."


    Lu Ze takes out the communicator with a smile, and then sees the above message.


    After seeing the reward, Lu Ze was slightly shocked, and then showed a surprise look.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, some people were puzzled.


    Nangong Jing came over directly: "how are you doing?"


    Lu Ze smiled and projected the information into the air.


    This time, the reward is very rich. This time, the clues are provided by them and yangu people. It''s their credit to find the star level tomb.


    This alone has rewarded 150000 meritorious deeds, more than the previous animal tide.


    However, after all, this is a stellar high-level relic, and it is also the top genius of the crystal family. Obviously, this relic should be very precious, otherwise it is impossible to reward so many merits.


    In addition to this, in the following battles, Lu Zeji killed hundreds of three-star elites and two Tianjiao characters with Galaxy level potential.


    Among them, one of the two Tianjiao awards 30000 meritorious deeds, and the other hundreds of stars have awarded 100000 meritorious deeds.


    There are 160000 meritorious deeds here.


    When the two add up, there will be a total of 30000 merit awards.


    There was a silence in the hall.


    Several people looked at each other and looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect the reward to be so generous this time.


    You know, they have done so many things in a row without 300, 000 meritorious deeds.


    This time alone, they were rewarded more than they had in the previous five months.


    After the silence, autumn moon and gauze belt smile: "this reward is unexpected."


    Everyone was a little excited.


    So many merit awards are enough to buy a lot of good things.


    Nangong Jing was also a little excited: "it''s estimated that many of the strong people who do star level high forging don''t have so many merits from us."


    That''s thirty thousand!


    They can buy six sets of super battle armour of planet level and one set of Wushen suit with no more than 50000 merits.


    Even the planet''s most powerful weapon, the black cutter, is no more than fifty-five thousand. They can buy more than five sets.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, shopping. Today we can buy what we want. We have so many merits."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the eyes of several girls are shining.


    As long as it''s shopping, no matter what you buy, it''s an irresistible temptation for girls.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "Alice and I want to buy war armour."


    Alice nodded at one side.


    They have been thinking about it for a long time.


    Lu Ze nodded: "buy!"


    Nangong said with a smile, "I want to buy a set of boxing sets."


    "Buy!"


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile:" I want to have increased equipment for spiritual power and magic


    "Buy!"


    Lin Ling naturally also said his own needs: "then I will put a new long gun."


    "Buy!"


    Anyway, if you have merit, it will always be spent.


    After this training, they don''t know when they can come back. They should use up their merits first.


    Several girls gathered together, their faces lit up and began to look at the communicator, like they would not stop spending all their merits.


    Lu Ze also let them watch by themselves.


    Soon, Lu Li and Alice bought a set of martial arts suit by themselves, with a total of 100000 meritorious deeds. Then they bought a planetary sword for Alice, which increased the power of fire system, with 40000 meritorious deeds.


    As for Lu Li, they collected a long sword that can increase the power of the dark magic from the planet level eight forging blade demon family strong one with the dark magic. She can use it directly.


    Nangong Jing bought a pair of light gold boxers, which are also very advanced planetary weapons, with a total of 45 thousand meritorious deeds.


    Autumn moon and gauze bought a necklace that can increase the power of spirit, because there are few treasures that can enhance the power of spirit. This necklace is even more precious than the black cutter, and it needs 80000 meritorious deeds.Autumn moon and yarn are reluctant, after all, the price is too high.


    But several people, including Lu Ze, agreed to buy it.


    The charm effect of autumn moon and yarn is too strong. After the increase, it must be stronger.


    The charm effect is stronger, and their combat power will be improved.


    At last, autumn moon and yarn were bought.


    Then there is Lin Ling''s long gun. Because Lin Ling has the magic glass ball given by Lu Ze, she chooses to buy the long gun that can increase the golden magic.


    After all, her eyes can see through the weakness. If she uses the golden magic to attack the weakness, the attack effect of the explosion is not too strong.


    In the end, the long gun also cost 45000 credits.


    In this way, thirty thousand meritorious deeds have just been spent.


    After shopping, several people still have some ideas.


    Alice is a little lost, she blinked: "thirty thousand meritorious deeds this is not?"


    Just got the thirty thousand meritorious deeds, this has not covered the heat, why not?


    Nangong Jing''s face was helpless: "it''s not enough for merit."


    Autumn moon and gauze still have some pain: "my necklace is too expensive."


    Eighty thousand meritorious deeds!


    If this is replaced by federal contribution value, it will be 8 billion!


    Eight billion!


    Even if it''s her, it can''t hurt.


    Lu Ze smiled and comforted: "it''s worth more to buy things and see the effect."


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Lu Ze and smiled softly: "I hope so."


    Lu Li said with a smile, "my brother hasn''t bought them yet. Let''s go and recycle the genius of those two blade demons, and then buy some equipment for my brother."


    Several girls nodded.


    "The treasures in those two rings are quite good. After recycling, they should be able to exchange for many merits."


    They have all recovered several times now, and they have a bottom in their hearts. The value of so many planet level treasures is absolutely amazing.


    "By the way, and the heritage crystal," Alice said with a smile


    Lu Ze hears the words and smiles: "the merit of inheriting crystal recycling will be kept first. If I break through the star level and don''t get the method of inheriting divinity, I will buy divinity."


    Of course, that''s all he said. It will be OK then.


    As for merit, there will be no shortage.


    "Well."


    For Lu Ze''s words, several people have no opinion.


    Then, Alice jumped up and stood up with a smile, holding Lu Ze''s hand: "let''s go to the resource hall and recycle first."


    Nangong Jing is also excited.


    After recycling, there are merits to buy things.


    Although it''s for Lu Ze, it''s no different from buying things for them.


    A few people went straight out of the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And in the small building not far from the treasure house of the Shenwu army.


    In the office on the first floor, the quiet old Wang suddenly made a cry.


    "Horizontal groove? what the fuck! Lying groove... "


    His voice was constantly changing, and he looked at the transaction recording instrument with wide eyes. His face was unbelievable, as if it were a ghost.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Everyone else in the office looked at Lao Wang with a blank face.


    It''s another one??


    Once again, the beautiful woman who wanted to find a local tyrant could not help asking, "Lao Wang, what happened this time? Don''t tell me what big list you''ve come across. "


    In recent months alone, Lao Wang has called twice, hasn''t he?


    This time?


    Lao Wang didn''t answer at all. He just stared at the light curtain and doubted life.


    Seeing Lao Wang''s appearance, others were more confused.


    All of a sudden, several people couldn''t help but look up behind Lao Wang.


    After seeing the trading information above Lao Wang''s light curtain, everyone couldn''t help but open their eyes, and their faces were stunned.


    "This deal?!"


    "Trough?"


    "Am I dazzled? Several transactions with tens of thousands of merits in a row? "


    "That adds up You got thirty-one thousand credits?? All bought by the same person?! "


    "Here Is this the happiness of the rich? "


    Like them, they are also strong at the planetary level. Up to now, they have not spent more than 10000 credits.


    Don''t say ten thousand, even a few thousand.


    I can''t help it. Every time I have some merit, I will buy cultivation resources. Where can I save things?


    Like those treasures that are prone to tens of thousands of dollars, only those talented and strong talents of planetary level forging, or those with the potential to improve their combat power by relying on foreign objects, are eligible to buy them.


    Like them, there is still a little potential, so we need to buy resources for cultivation.But even so, such a large deal is still rare at the planetary level.


    At the planetary level, how much time does it take to accumulate 30000 credits? How many tasks does that have to do?


    The beautiful woman''s heart was shaking. How rich it must be.


    However, this time she learned to be a good girl. The previous two transactions were all made by Lu Ze. This time, she saw the two sets of martial arts suits of the first transaction, and could not help but doubt them.


    "Who bought it?"


    "How can I have two sets of martial arts suits? Don''t tell me it''s Chu Yang Jun again!"


    "Can''t it be him?? He just bought four sets of martial arts suits. That''s 200000 merit! "


    "Yeah, how could that guy get another thirty thousand feats so soon?"


    "Then who will have nothing to do to buy two sets of Wushen suits and so many equipment?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Intellectually, they don''t believe that the buyer is Lu Ze''s.


    After all, even if you can be more powerful, you will not be able to get rid of the world. It''s too much for 200000 meritorious men to buy four sets of Wushen suits, OK?


    Why did this guy get another thirty thousand meritorious deeds?!


    That''s about two months from the last wave, right?


    But Who but that guy would be free to buy so much equipment?


    They couldn''t help but doubt that it might be Lu Ze.


    After all, that guy is not a human being at all. Apart from him, who can get 200000 meritorious deeds when he first enters the void universe?


    Lao Wang was also very curious: "let me have a look?"


    He pointed out the trader ''s information, it is Lu Ze.


    Everyone: "..."


    There was silence in the room. Although they had some psychological preparation, everyone seemed to hear their heartbreak.


    MMP£¡£¡


    It''s this guy again!!!


    For the third time.


    Jealousy is a disgrace, right?


    After the silence, everyone quietly returned to their own position.


    If you don''t look, you will feel more painful.


    Lao Wang felt that he had done all the business and notices.


    Can he not be heartbroken?


    I can''t help crying, OK?


    I don''t know where this guy got so many merits?


    If only I could share a little


    Lao Wang expressed envy in his heart.


    Envy GUI envies, but he still stands up in silence, runs out, and informs the Treasury to prepare express delivery.

 Chapter 698

    In the resource hall, an independent room, the atmosphere is a little silent.


    A middle-aged man looked at the black crystal in his hand, and his hands were shaking.


    On his side, several staff members were also confused.


    Lu Ze and others looked at the staff in the resource hall and felt speechless.


    The middle-aged man is the appraiser of the resource hall. He is responsible for the appraisal of the value of the recovered treasures. His accomplishments have already been seven forged at the planetary level, which is not weak.


    But now look at this guy''s excited look, some people in Luze are worried about whether this guy will have a sudden heart attack.


    They won''t be jointly and severally liable then, will they?


    I was very flustered.


    The atmosphere continued to be silent, and the people in Luze were a little upset.


    Nangong jingben was the biggest one, and she had no patience. She couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Owen, how many merits can this inherited crystal recover?"


    Others were also impatient to watch Owen.


    Time is money don''t you know?


    After changing their merits, they still have to go back and buy.


    After hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Ou Wen returned to his senses.


    He shook his hands and held the black crystal. Then he twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, Nangong Gongzi, this treasure The level is too high. I don''t have permission to recycle.


    I think you''d better contact General zuoqiu. If you want to recycle here, I''ll inform the person in charge of the resource hall, general barrier. "


    He''s desperate, too.


    This is the inheritance crystal!


    No matter what is inside, the inheritance of crystal is very valuable, let alone the powerful divination.


    There are no more than five divinities of this level in the whole human race!


    This kind of thing, take here to recycle, isn''t it embarrassing??


    Owen felt as if he had been forced.


    Some of the staff on one side were also very ignorant.


    They work in the resource hall. They usually see many kinds of treasures. Even when they see star level treasures, they are not so shocked.


    But this is a precious heritage crystal!


    Is it too much to take it back like this?


    Lu Ze several people smell the words, can''t help but be stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the inheritance crystal would be so troublesome to recycle.


    Several people look at each other, some helpless.


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help but smile, "I should have told my mother before I knew it. I forgot all about it."


    Alice curled her mouth. "After all, it''s not a magic skill we can use."


    Lu Ze is also a little speechless: "I also forgot."


    In his opinion, there are several divinities of this level. How can he care?


    Even if it''s female drunkards, he will give them this kind of magic skill in a period of time. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Originally, he just wanted to change his merit.


    As for some girls, in their eyes, they are not the things they can use. Naturally, they don''t care much.


    Who knows that.


    Owen et al


    heard Lu Ze''s words, they did not know that it was better to make complaints about it.


    Do you think you can''t use your feelings?


    This heritage crystal will cry, OK?


    Nangong Jing smiled at Owen and others: "wait, I''ll contact my mother now. I don''t know if she is busy."


    After all, Zuo qiuxun is a star level strongman. He is a member of an army. Now that she has just finished her task, I don''t know if she has time to come here again.


    Owen smiled awkwardly and politely: "please help yourself."


    This family is all big men. Their parents are all stars. The old man is one of the four saints. He is also a super genius. She is the only one who dare to do this, right?


    If it''s someone else, who doesn''t take this as a treasure? I''m afraid it''s not scary to be robbed?


    Although the Shenwu army can''t do such a thing, the adventurers are different. If such valuable treasure is leaked out, some adventurers may take risks.


    In fact, several people in Luze forgot about it before. Where did the information leak out?


    And even if someone comes to rob them, they don''t care. Even if they can''t fight, they can still talk.


    The communication was soon connected, and the virtual projection of zuoqiu double appeared in the room.


    "She smiled:" quiet, so quickly miss Mom


    It''s only in the past few days. The girl has contacted herself. She must have missed her, right?


    Zuoqiu said he was very happy.


    Nangong Jing knew her mother''s nature. She gave her a white look, but she didn''t answer. She said directly, "well, we harvested a crystal recording the inheritance of divinity in the last war. I''ll ask you how to deal with it."Then the atmosphere was silent.


    Zuoqiu was stunned for a long time, and then he began to say: "I''m sorry What? Heritage crystal? "


    She felt that she might have heard it wrong.


    Didn''t they go to the last war together?


    Why didn''t she know they had inheritance crystals.


    Lu Ze saw zuoqiu Xun''s face and explained: "I found it from his space ring when I killed guart last time, but because we can''t practice that magic, we forgot it."


    He was also a little embarrassed.


    After all, it''s better to give it to them directly before. Why bother like now?


    Zuoqiu twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his airway was: " Why didn''t you forget about eating every day? "


    She''s not all right.


    In the days when she was on the chuyang, these little guys ate on time every day. They couldn''t be on time.


    As a result, such an important divination can be forgotten?


    Now you want to find her?


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, several people all lowered their heads.


    How can we forget about eating?


    But zuoqiu seemed to be a little annoyed, and they didn''t dare to answer back.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of several people, zuoqiu looked for two and smiled angrily.


    She had no choice but to take a look at several people, and then she said, "I have something to do now. I can''t get out of here. I''ll tell barrier that he will deal with it later."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze''s people all smiled.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "thank you, mom."


    Zuoqiu looked at her.


    "I thought you were thinking of me, because of this?"


    Nangong Jing said ha ha: "no, I want to miss your mother too."


    Zuoqiu looks for two laughs. I believe you are a ghost.


    Later, she put down her expression and said, "OK, I have something else to do here. First, I''m busy. You can practice yourself."


    "OK, goodbye, mom."


    "Goodbye to aunts."


    At the end of the communication, Zuo qiuxun''s projection dissipated in the room, and Owen and the staff, who had never dared to speak, were relieved.


    Although Zuo qiuxun and Lu Zeji are talking and laughing, but after all, Zuo qiuxun and Lu Zeji are powerful stars, full of momentum, and they are naturally under pressure.


    At this time, Owen said with a smile, "since general zuoqiu is going to contact General barrier, the general will come soon after the patience of those people."


    Lu Ze nodded and waited.


    A few minutes later, the door of the room opened, and a middle-aged man with grey hair came in, his serious face still vaguely eager.


    As the gateway of the human race in the border of the void universe, Shenwu city has several star level strongmen, among which barrier is one.


    He is also one of the guardians in charge of the adventurer area of Shenwu city.


    After hearing zuoqiu''s saying that the inherited crystal with divinity was to be recycled, he rushed over.


    That''s the inheritance crystal with divinity. Even he has to take it seriously.


    After seeing barrier coming in, the waiting Owen couple saluted with respect:


    "general barrier!"


    Although working in the resource hall is in Shenwu City, there are few cases of going to the battlefield to kill the enemy, in essence, they are still Shenwu army.


    Barrier looked serious and nodded to a few people, "well."


    Then he glanced over Owen and said softly, "you go out first."


    Owen and others heard the words, and immediately walked out of the room, leaving only a few people in Luze.


    Luze several people looked at some serious barrier, and also saluted: "general barrier!"


    Although they are not Shenwu army, they are also soldiers after all. They have honorary ranks. They should have some etiquette.


    It''s mainly because this guy looks serious. Lu Zeji feels better not to be too skinny.


    Barrier couldn''t help but froze when he saw the serious look of the men in Luze.


    Then, with a gentle smile on his serious face, he waved.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Zuoqiu said that you are more skilful. Don''t you think you are very sensible?"


    Lu Ze and others smiled awkwardly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    How can I find a pair of aunts to talk?


    They''ve been so cute all the time, okay??


    Barrier still looked at the people with a gentle smile: "I''ve heard about your little guys in the control area for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you gave me such a big surprise when I met you for the first time."


    "That''s heritage crystal..."As he said, there was a little surprise on his face:


    "there are only four magic arts of inheriting crystal in the human race, and you bring the fifth!"


    "It''s reasonable that the marshal should handle your affairs personally this time, but the marshal is busy. I hope you can understand," he said


    These little guys are so talented, and they seem to have good luck. They even got the inheritance of crystal.


    No one knows what their future will be like.


    Barrier''s attitude towards them is not good enough.


    Lu Ze several people smell words, immediately shook his head.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "after all, the holy martial Saint guards the whole void border. Naturally, this little thing doesn''t need his old man to come here in person."


    The marshal of the Shenwu army is taken by the Shenwu sage himself, which is different from the Nangong old man and the winter sage. The Shenwu sage is in the most chaotic void border, and is naturally busy.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, barrier''s mouth twitched.


    This little thing?


    Can inheritance of crystal be a small matter?


    For a while, he didn''t know how to get Lutzer''s words.


    It''s hard for him when it''s forced on him.


    After silence, he said with an embarrassed and polite smile: "ha ha ha Let''s go straight to business. Let me see your inheritance crystal. "


    Lu Ze handed the black crystal to him. Looking at the inheritance crystal, Barry smiled and said:


    "as you can see, the text is flawed. Many messages can''t be described by the text, especially the meaning of divinity.


    Even the more advanced divinity is, the more impossible it is to use words to describe it. It can only be described by inheriting crystal records. "


    "In addition, if you use inheritance crystal, it is much less difficult to understand divinity than using words, and it is not easy to practice deviation."


    "Unfortunately, there is no way for our people to make heritage crystal and no extra resources to buy heritage crystal," he said


    Some people in Luze also lamented that if there is more inheritance of crystal, it would be much easier for the human genius to realize divinity.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze left his heart. If you have a chance, you can find this one.

 Chapter 699

    After sighing, barrier seemed to think of something, smiled and said:


    "by the way, there are two inheritance crystals in the relics of the crystal family you found this time. Unfortunately, the knowledge in the inheritance crystal has been erased."


    "According to the Marshal''s guess, the knowledge in the two inherited crystals should also be divinity. Presumably, the holder wiped out the contents before his death, and didn''t want the divinity to be revealed?"


    Lu Ze was stunned. Unexpectedly, barrier knew about it.


    But I think it''s also true that the star level is the top level of the Shenwu army, and barrier is still in Shenwu City, so the news must be more clever.


    Several people heard Barry''s words, but also looked at each other, and felt it was a pity.


    I didn''t expect that Eli was so decisive that he wiped out the magic record before he died.


    The magic that can let the top talents of Jingzu practice is not easy, is it?


    This wave of blood loss.


    They all know that the base of the human race is too weak.


    After all, time is short.


    People have lived in the universe for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years. They have a long time to collect all kinds of things, including treasures and knowledge.


    However, they can only consider to stand firm first, and there is no spare time to think about other things.


    There are hundreds of millions of years old races like the Jingzu. Do you know what they have?


    I think it''s necessary to take it out at will. The human race can''t compete with each other.


    Some people in Luze know that.


    Barrier said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s see what level of magic is."


    Said, his spiritual power into the inheritance of crystal.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes with a surprise: "it''s a medium-level and inferior divinity. There are only a few in this level of divinity Federation!"


    Said, he also some regrets: "unfortunately, the magical power of the devil body is more common in the demon clan, and it is too rare in the human clan."


    Lu Ze several people heard barrier''s words, couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Intermediate inferior?"


    They looked at each other, puzzled.


    It turns out they don''t know the level of divinity.


    Seeing that they were puzzled, barrier said with a smile, "the level of divinity is not very important to our people, because our foundation is too weak, and they are basically low-level divinity. The intermediate divinity only has two levels, and only a few."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze several people heard barrier''s words, suddenly the corner of the mouth twitched.


    Why do they always feel like they are so miserable when they are told by barrier?


    I think they are poor.


    Later, barrier continued, "but your divinity is so good that it''s no worse than me."


    At this point, his heart is still very shocked.


    You need to know that he is a star level strong man. In the long years, there are some time to realize divinity, but he still thinks that he is not much better than Lu Zeji. It can be imagined that Lu Zeji''s mastery and understanding of divinity.


    This is definitely far more than him. It''s the kind of sling.


    Barrier no longer thought about it, and said: "divinity can be divided into four levels: low level, intermediate level, high level, and top level. Each level has three grades. The divinity you brought out is the intermediate and inferior divinity. "


    When Lu Ze heard barrier''s introduction, he was a bit surprised.


    The power of this divination is similar to that of the Lord of moufan.


    That is to say, the divinity he has gained now is also intermediate and inferior?


    What''s the level of magic runes dropped by the super giant in the hunting space?


    Advanced?


    Or the best?


    Lu Ze is very curious.


    At this time, barrier frowned and pondered, and said, "although the level of this divinity is not low, but the corresponding divinity is too rare, I can reward you 500000 meritorious deeds here."


    "Five hundred thousand?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes were wide open.


    Trough! Get rich!


    They never thought that the inheritance crystal could exchange so many merits. This wave of blood earned.


    Seeing the surprise of some people, barrier said with a smile:


    "in fact, if in a long-standing race, this divinity is not precious, but our human divinity is too few, especially the advanced divinity is rare, so the reward will be more generous."


    In fact, it depends on the talents of the Luze people. After all, the magic body is too rare in the human race. Although the magic skill is not weak, it is not very practical.


    More merit is also to let them grow up faster.


    Although it''s not clear what barrier thinks, the Luze people can still understand that in fact, the reward has been very rich.Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "thank you, general barrier."


    Barrier shook his head slightly: "zuoqiu asked me to take care of you a little, and your talent and merit are worth the reward."


    After hearing this, Lu Zeji immediately felt that the serious barrier was actually a good man.


    Later, barrier left with the inheritance crystal. After all, there are many things about him. If there is no magic of inheritance crystal, he would not come here specially.


    And Lu Ze and others have recycled the treasures of the previous two blade demon genius, and these treasures have brought profits of 140000 meritorious deeds to Lu Ze and others.


    Although there are more than 140000, it is several times worse than the inheritance crystal.


    However, the Luze people have been satisfied, and together they have gained 640000 meritorious deeds.


    The previous Irving appraisers and the staff were confused.


    They don''t know about the stellar tomb, so they have no idea where the luzes brought so many treasures.


    Lu Zeji didn''t care about other people''s ideas. After recycling, he left the resource hall happily.


    When they got back to their house, the girls shrank together, looking very excited.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile to open a way:" have meritorious service to be able to buy a thing again


    Alice smiled and looked at Lu Ze at the edge. She was curious and asked, "what are we going to buy for the seniors?"


    Nangong Jing picked up her eyebrows and said, "Boxer, it''s the same as mine. After all, aze doesn''t need any other weapons."


    Nangong Jing is happy, isn''t that a couple''s boxer?


    Others were not happy, but they did not contradict.


    After all, they want to buy things that can be used. They want to buy swords or long guns, but this guy doesn''t need them. It''s too wasteful to buy them. Tens of thousands of meritorious deeds.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "the boxer can''t spend so much merit, and then buy him a necklace? Is it to increase mental power and magic? "


    A few people smell speech, can''t help but smack mouth, some strange looking at autumn moon and yarn.


    This guy was so upset when he bought his own necklace. Now it''s better. Do you want to buy the same one for that guy?


    Oh, woman!


    Lu Ze sat on the edge and watched the girls who were talking excitedly about what to buy for him. They were speechless.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he has any equipment.


    After all, his promotion is too fast. It won''t be long before the equipment is eliminated.


    However, seeing how they look forward to it, Lu Ze didn''t bother.


    But now these guys are getting more and more ridiculous.


    He gave a dry cough:


    Lu Ze thought about it, smiled and said, "just buy a boxer, and see what else you can buy."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze glanced at their mouths with some dissatisfaction.


    Nangong Jing grins.


    Win!


    Later, take out weapons. Other little bitches smash with long swords or rob. Only two of them use boxers.


    Lovers!


    It''s obvious to all of them that they are the heroes of lovers.


    Wonderful!


    A pair of boxers with 45 thousand meritorious deeds, originally intended to leave 500 thousand, only 130 thousand can be used, now there are only 95 thousand left.


    After buying it, Lu Ze and others looked at each other. After silence, Lin Ling asked:


    "what''s next?"


    Lu Li lit his red lips, smiled and said, "we don''t lack the cultivation resources. If we take medicine, we will regenerate the magic power and wood magic power. If we take the bottom card..."


    At this point, all the people took a look at the singing in Lin Ling''s arms.


    Is there any card better than a whimper?


    Does not exist.


    "If you have equipment, you just bought battle armor and weapons. Would you like to buy some other items to increase the growth rate?"


    "Or forget it? It''s a bit wasteful for us to improve so fast. "


    "And our strength can''t support many pieces of equipment."


    "Then what?"


    Several people looked at each other and found that they didn''t know what to buy.


    After all, the equipment they buy now is the top equipment at the planetary level. The equipment at the star level is too expensive for them. Even if they buy it, the effect will not be better.


    After all, their strength is just like this, and they can''t support too strong equipment.


    As for the others, they find that they really don''t have any needs.


    Lu Zeman has no purpose to search the list of magic secret arts and martial arts, and has not found any demand.If they can do it with secret arts and martial arts, they can basically do it.


    As for divinity, in a few days, there will be runes of divinity in Luze, which is even less necessary.


    The atmosphere was momentarily awkward.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "if we let other young men know that we have been installed, don''t know what will dare to think?"


    Nangong Jing and others: "..."


    That said, others will be very heartfelt, right?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and he had a good idea.


    "Why don''t we buy some rare ingredients?" he said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    Several people looked at each other, and then Alice said in a little blushing voice:


    " Then buy some? I can just study the new recipe. "


    Several people heard the words and reached a consensus immediately.


    "All right!"


    "Anyway, spiritual food is good for cultivation."


    Everyone comforts themselves.


    In the end, they spent 95, 000 yuan to buy a bunch of high-level spiritual materials, all of which were used for Alice''s spiritual food.

 Chapter 700

    It''s noon after shopping.


    Shortly after lunch, the express delivery arrived.


    After all, they are now in Shenwu city. It won''t take long for them to deliver them to Shenwu city.


    All the things are put in a space ring. After signing, several girls will come up with their faces full of excitement.


    For girls, shopping and receiving are probably one of the happiest things?


    Lu Ze said he didn''t understand too much.


    They all split up the things and smiled.


    God installed, invincible.


    Originally, it was time for self cultivation in the afternoon, but several people wanted to try their new weapons and went to the virtual reality warehouse.


    After an afternoon of competition, all the people came out satisfied.


    This time, Lu Ze did not use the newly acquired flame amplification magic.


    Even if it''s used, he''s at most five to five with drunkards and foxes.


    This is not what he wants.


    But he planned to beat them easily, and then let them understand the truth of not bullying the youth to be poor.


    First of all, steady one hand, indecent development.


    After supper, several people went back to their rooms.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and closes his eyes expectantly.


    Now, he understands the magic of flame amplification, and his combat power has been greatly improved again. He is confident that he can kill the most powerful group of star level fierce Animal Lords!


    The spirit felt the state of hunting space, and Lu Ze entered the hunting space.


    After choosing the third map, Lu Ze appeared in a forest.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, then flew up and looked around.


    This is the huge forest on the edge of the wilderness. In the distant sky, it seems to be a golden light.


    Looking at the golden light, Lu Ze immediately opened his eyes and smiled.


    He has found his first goal.


    The whole body was shining with blood and thunder. The thunder was moving. Lu Ze suddenly turned into blood and disappeared in place, flying towards the Golden Forest in the distance.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the golden forest.


    He didn''t restrain his breath at all. With an arrogant smile, he crossed the Golden Forest and flew to the golden mountain in the middle of the forest. The furious breath swept by. The golden ape, who was roaring, was suddenly shivering in the forest.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a dull and majestic low roar sounded. Then, a golden light flew from the direction of the golden mountain to Luze. The violent and domineering breath surged, and the hard and incomparable golden trees shook under the breath.


    Lu Ze stared at the golden ape Lord flying out of the mountain, and picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Its golden eyes flickered with domineering light, did not stop at all, hands clenched fist raised above the head, straight to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze grinned.


    Yo, this big guy is very social. Did he just drive?


    Since other people are directly open to work, naturally, Lu Ze can''t advise. There are several runes in his eyes.


    Flame amplification.


    Gold armor.


    Smash star fist.


    Lei Xing.


    Mine gun.


    A ray of light twinkled around Lu Ze.


    With the operation of a magic, Lu Ze''s spiritual power is rapidly consumed. At the same time, the breath that was originally insignificant compared with the golden giant ape Lord is rapidly strengthened, and it becomes enough to compete with the golden giant ape Lord.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the strong breath of Lu Ze, the golden ape Lord''s golden face became more ferocious.


    As a lord level fierce beast, its wisdom has been quite high, not inferior to human beings, but it is more fierce than human beings.


    Feel the strong breath of Lu Ze, but also let its fierce up.


    It appears on the top of Lu Ze''s head, holding two huge arms above his head, and the rune flows. The violent force pours out and smashes it hard on Lu Ze.


    Woo


    The downward stroke of the arm caused the hurricane, and the violent force made Lu Ze''s chest dull.


    His black hair danced in the wind, but his face remained unchanged.


    The tawny Rune flashed, and the Earth Shield, which was tens of meters around, condensed on his head.


    The huge fists hit the heavy Earth Shield.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded. In a short moment, the Earth Shield cracked.


    The increase of fire can''t increase the strength of the earth system divinity. Although Lu Ze has shed nine layers of earth, after all, the Earth Shield can''t be completed, and the defense is a little poor.


    After the blink of an eye, the Earth Shield broke, and the golden fist continued to press against Lu Ze.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s right fist glittered with golden light, and there was red Rune flow in the light.The star smashing fist with flame amplification is added.


    Boom!


    When the two collide, Lu Ze''s chest is stuffy, his right fist is painful and his body falls down involuntarily.


    And the giant golden ape Lord was also stopped by Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze forcibly stops his falling body, shakes his aching right fist, and looks at the golden armor on his fist. The armor is slightly cracked, but not broken.


    As for his body, he was not injured.


    He raised his head and grinned at the huge body that had obscured the sun.


    This golden ape Lord''s magic should be the rune fist before?


    Even the magic is blocked by him, this guy is not finished?


    Lei Xing!


    Lu Ze disappeared in place, appeared behind the Lord of the golden giant ape, and was about to fight.


    At this time, the golden giant ape Lord swings his arm back sharply, and the runes on his arm flow, and the fury is surging.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s pupil shrank, the Earth Shield gathered again, and at the same time, his right fist met the huge arm.


    Boom!


    Once again, the afterwaves swept in all directions, and the golden giant trees on the ground shook without breaking.


    The trees in this golden forest are special trees with amazing strength.


    Lu Ze didn''t expect to kill the golden ape Lord directly.


    After all, his attack intensity is still a little bit poor. Although he is fast, he is not fast enough to make the golden ape Lord unable to respond.


    Just grind it slowly.


    One man and one ape disappeared in the air. They moved very fast, attacked rapidly, swept by waves of afterwaves, and the thunder was flashing.


    At the moment, the giant ape group below has slipped into the cave of the giant mountain. All the giant apes that haven''t been dodged have been swept by the afterwaves and are directly cool.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour, and the power of the golden ape Lord weakened a lot, and his fist was no longer as powerful as before.


    Although Lu Ze''s face became a little pale, gradually, he began to take the upper hand.


    The fist of the golden giant ape Lord can only crack the Earth Shield, but it can''t even break it, and the attack of Lu Ze has become a great threat to it.


    Every time the star blow, it has to resist, every time the thunder gun, its golden fur will appear a small piece of burnt black.


    The golden ape Lord''s body is very strong, but it will be hurt after all.


    Every ray gun of Luze is weakening its strength.


    Gradually, its whole body flickered with blood colored light, the original flexible movement began to become rigid, and the body began to shake unconsciously.


    Boom!!


    Another collision, the body of the golden giant ape Lord was blown out by Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze grins, but his eyes are cold. Lei Xingshen moves quickly to catch up with the huge body.


    "Death!"


    The golden light flashed on his hands, and dozens of thunder guns flew together. The attacks again and again fell on the golden giant ape. The violent force hit it directly from the air onto the golden land.


    Boom!!


    The golden soil is very hard, but it has been smashed into a huge pit hundreds of meters around, even the huge golden trees with amazing strength have been destroyed.


    The golden blood was left from the golden giant ape Lord, but Lu Ze didn''t give him time to breathe. He put his feet on the golden giant ape''s chest, and Lei Guang rushed to the golden giant ape from his feet, constantly paralyzing its body. At the same time, a fist fell heavily on its chest as if it were a black crustacean.


    Boom, boom


    Click, click, click


    The deafening muffled sound accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, the golden great ape Lord could not even get up.


    The earth trembled in the roar, and cracks appeared in the huge pit. The cracks spread like cobwebs.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and unfeeling. Without stopping, hundreds of punches were fired continuously. The original pit of hundreds of meters was extended to thousands of meters, and the cracks covered the whole pit. The golden giant ape Lord at the bottom of the pit was silent.


    Lu Ze looked at the golden giant ape Lord who began to slowly turn into ashes. He breathed a little and felt a void in his body.


    Sure enough, after breaking through to the Ninth level of the moufan realm and adding to the flame growth, his combat power increased a lot.


    When killing this top leader fierce beast, he didn''t even suffer from injury. Although he was suppressed at the beginning, he could defend without injury. Then fighting a long-term war was his strong point.


    The only problem is that it''s a lot more expensive.


    It''s estimated that if he bursts out with all his strength, he can hold on for two hours, and then have a rest before he can continue to fight.


    Lu Ze smacked his lips. In fact, he was very satisfied.


    After all, it''s OK that such a strong force can erupt before he reaches the planetary level and last for another two hours.A few seconds later, the golden ape Lord has turned to ashes, leaving a cloud of light on the ground.


    There are 15 Lord level red light groups and 15 purple light groups. A white energy silk, a golden body magic glass ball and a golden magic rune, is thicker than the previous Lord of red nail fire wolf.


    Lu Zemi picked up the light and smiled.


    Effortless.


    Then he flew up and looked in the direction of the golden mountain.


    There are a lot of golden wine there.


    Lu Ze sipped his lips and flew to the golden mountain.


    After entering the cave, a series of roars sounded, and the golden giant apes in the cave turned into light groups, which were collected by Lu Ze.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the bottom of the golden fruit wine lake, feeling very happy.


    When I first came here, I still changed my body secretly. Now I''ve punched a kid.


    I don''t know if golden fruit wine will be produced after the golden giant ape group revives?


    Lu Ze didn''t think much about it. He took the stone altar beside the lake into his mind. As for the wine lake, Lu Ze planned to put it first, but he could come to pick it up at any time.


    Then he went to the giant cave of the golden ape Lord, where there was a golden magic Rune floating around.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened. It seems that the golden wine is the treasure of this ethnic group. The magic rune is the Lord''s treasure.


    Although the magic Rune conflicts with the drop, but after all, there are two gains in fighting a wave of wild, which is very good.


    Lu Ze is quite satisfied.

 Chapter 701

    After finishing packing, Lu Ze left the cave.


    He stood at the top of the mountain and looked around, thinking about which direction to fly.


    There are several fierce beasts in the Lord, but now he has the fall of the golden giant ape Lord. In this period of time, there is no need to worry about the cultivation resources, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. He can find the Lord slowly.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking, a bright green light in the distance crossed the air and approached quickly.


    With the approaching of the emerald green light, the strong power of the spirit waves and shakes the air, bringing up a strong wind.


    Lu Ze was a little surprised to see the green light nearby.


    Is it the Lord level beast?


    He couldn''t help smiling.


    He also thought about where to go to find the big guy. Unexpectedly, there was a lord to deliver the head directly?


    So cute and sensible?


    Like it.


    Lu Ze went into the cave to play a wave of wild, and then slowly packed things, it has been nearly half an hour.


    His consumption has completely recovered in such a long time, and he can accept another wave.


    "Moo ~!"


    A low and majestic roar sounded, and the emerald green light had come to Luze not far away and stopped in the air.


    It''s a giant emerald deer up to 100 meters high.


    Lu Ze is quite impressed by this giant deer.


    After all, the last time he came in, he was rubbed by a group of Lords. This giant deer and the golden giant ape Lord are both in it.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect this giant deer Lord to come here.


    Maybe it''s next door to the golden ape Lord?


    After all, it should be living in the forest to see the owner of the giant deer.


    The Lord of the giant deer stopped in the air, and his four hoofs seemed to step on the ground.


    Its appearance is a little anxious, the dark green eyes are full of vigilance to look at Lu Ze, the emerald green spirit light flickers in its huge body surface, and the violent breath is constantly surging.


    Maybe it felt the threat from Lu Ze, or maybe it didn''t find the golden giant ape Lord, it didn''t rush up directly.


    However, Lu Ze did not give it time to hesitate.


    With a grin, Lei xingshentong began to work, and disappeared in a moment.


    After feeling the disappearance of Lu Ze, the Lord of the giant deer immediately roared, and then a green vine suddenly appeared in the void, like a whip, pulling towards its left side.


    In the original empty place, Lu Ze''s body appeared. In front of him, there was a soil shield. The vines were heavily drawn on the soil shield.


    Boom!!


    The thunder of collision sounded, and the afterwaves scattered.


    Lu Ze saw that the Earth Shield cracked, but it didn''t break directly. At this time, another vine pulled on the Earth Shield.


    All of a sudden, the originally cracked soil shield was directly broken, and then several vines were pulled towards Lu Ze.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s whole body was flashing with thunder, and he was going to avoid it. At this time, there was a green vine suddenly gathering in his void, and he was bound to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and he is planning to use the spatial movement magic.


    At this time, he was shocked to find that the location and space of the vine seemed to be completely confined, and he could not use the space to move the magic.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Trough! What kind of magic is it? It''s so good to imprison space?


    The vines were close, and a golden Rune flashed through Lu Ze''s eyes.


    Since you can''t hide, it''s just right.


    The attack strength of the vine is slightly worse than that of the golden ape Lord''s fist. It can''t directly crush his Earth Shield at one time.


    Smash star fist and thunder gun are used at the same time.


    At the same time, the Earth Shield and gold armor are also constantly moving.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of continuous collision and violent waves spread. The vines that originally imprisoned Lu Ze were forcibly torn up. Lu Ze was also attacked several times, but they were all blocked by the Earth Shield and gold armor.


    With his defense, he could barely resist the attack of the vine.


    After tearing up the confinement, Lu Ze disappeared at once and approached the Lord of the giant deer again.


    "Moo!"


    When the Lord saw this, he roared and hundreds of vines appeared in the void.


    The vine twists and turns. It looks like a green tentacle. It''s very strange.


    Lu Ze looks at some of his scalp and feels numb. He has goose bumps all over his body.


    Lying groove, the Lord of the giant deer looks very quiet. Unexpectedly, he is a tentacle monster.


    It''s not just people who don''t look good, it''s even deer.


    But I like this magic very much. It will be mine soon!Lu Ze''s psychic power is crazy, and his breath is crazy to be improved.


    Flame amplification.


    Smash star fist.


    Lei Xing.


    Thunder spear


    pure violence output, Lu Zehua became the God of war shining with red and gold light, tearing up a bunch of vines, and quickly approached the Lord of giant deer.


    He found that this giant deer Lord''s divinity was quite strange.


    The space with the position of the vine seems to be reinforced, and there is no way to use the space to move.


    Maybe it''s not that he can''t open the space at all, it''s just that the level of his spatial movement magic is too low, so he can''t open the space.


    This is something that other top lords, fierce beasts, can''t do.


    This kind of magic has a special effect of imprisonment.


    Boom


    The roar continued to ring, golden, red, blood, emerald green spiritual power light in the air flashing, the afterwave turned into a strong wind swept through the golden forest, the trees kept dancing under the afterwave, as if they might break at any time.


    However, the golden mountain is like a rock, seeing the strong aftereffect as nothing.


    Although in terms of destructive power, the green giant deer Lord is far less than the golden giant ape Lord, but in terms of the degree of trouble, the giant deer Lord is even better.


    Before the golden ape Lord mang is very, completely a muscle want to hammer Lu Ze, very good to deal with, because Lu Ze is also mang.


    However, the giant deer Lord did not allow Lu Ze to get close to him. All of them gathered vines in the void to play with Lu Ze.


    Every time Lu Ze tore up the vines. When he got close, the guy would run faster than the rabbit. He would quickly run to the distance, and then start to gather the vines.


    After playing for more than half an hour, Lu Ze found that he didn''t even touch it.


    He''s very upset.


    If there is a magic of space movement, it''s easy to do. Use space movement directly to appear on the top of the tentacle''s head and hammer it to scream.


    But TME''s spatial mobility is useless.


    Moreover, this guy''s tentacles can appear anywhere. Although the attack intensity is not as strong as that of the golden ape Lord, the number of the victory is large and the position is tricky.


    He has been drawn several times, and the cost is even greater than when fighting with the golden ape Lord.


    However, even so, Lu Ze is very confident about his durability.


    He has every reason to believe that it must be this guy who consumes it first.


    At that time, as long as I get close to it, my head will definitely explode.


    Thinking of this, although Lu Ze was a little uncomfortable, he was still tearing up the vines quickly and approaching the Lord of the giant deer.


    As time went on, Lu Ze''s face was a little pale and his breath began to rush.


    And the deer lords in the distance also began to reduce the number of vines, and the breath became weaker.


    Lu Ze was keen to find this, he raised the corner of his mouth, with a smile.


    Sure enough, in terms of permanence, this guy is a little worse than him.


    Just then, two deafening growls came from afar.


    "Googoogoogoo!!" X2


    at the same time, the two violent forces approach rapidly.


    Feeling these two forces, Lu Ze''s face changed and the whole person was not well.


    The LORD came again?


    And this breath is not worse than that of the golden great ape Lord and the giant deer Lord. It is also the top Lord.


    Lu Ze turns his head and finds that two golden lights are approaching rapidly. Even across the distance, Lu Ze can feel the sharp breath.


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    Those two golden hedgehogs?


    Lu Ze also killed two golden hedgehogs in the wild before, and it was obviously the parents who saw the wild appearance of the two hedgehogs.


    But isn''t the golden hedgehog in the wild?!


    Why is it here??


    If the Lord of the giant deer appears here, it can also be said that it''s because of the relationship between neighbors. I felt the fighting fluctuation before. What''s the situation of these two golden hedgehogs?


    Is it because they are all golden, and the golden hedgehog and the golden ape are distant relatives?


    So come on a long way?


    Lu Ze is not good at all. He can''t move in space now.


    At this time, the owner of the giant deer, who had some weak breath, roared excitedly.


    "Moo! Moo! "


    Mad! Scared to death!


    Why does this two legged beast last so long? Almost dried up!


    No wonder the big one is gone. Which animal can hold it?


    Hearing the roar of the Lord, two golden hedgehogs came quickly.


    Then, all over them, there was a sharp golden light.


    Countless slender gold needles condensed in the void and shot at Lu Ze.Lu Ze looks at the golden needle, his face is white.


    It''s so tricky!


    What kind of hero and beast is three dozen and one?!


    One on one!


    Two golden hedgehogs'' golden needle magic almost covered the heaven and the earth. Lu Zegen, who could not move in space, could not hide.


    He could only bite his teeth, and his face was heavy. He concentrated all his strength on the Earth Shield and gold armor. At the same time, the star smashing fist crossed the vacuum. If he could smash part of the gold needle, he would smash part first.


    The fierce gold needle falls, the earth shield supports the moment and then breaks, and the gold war armor also supports the moment.


    Fortunately, there are not many gold needles left. Although Lu Ze has been put into a hornet''s nest, he has survived.


    "Roar!"


    Before Lu Ze could catch his breath, there was a roar again in the distance, and flames were burning in the sky.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Originally, he wanted to cry because of the pain of wearing ten thousand needles.


    In the distance, the Lord of fire dragon approaches quickly, and the breath is violent.


    After all, it''s an old rival.


    Looking at the four top Lord fierce beasts, Lu Ze didn''t want to say anything.


    Now he is regretful. He didn''t lift the green giant deer for a long time. Especially, this magic skill is too much. He can''t even run away.


    The wild waves and surges, the blazing dragon breath, the overwhelming golden needle, and the incessant vine strike, Lu Ze only insisted on a few breaths, his eyes were black and he lost consciousness.


    When consciousness is restored, Lu Ze opens his eyes and enters the room.


    His whole body is extremely painful, with the pain of being pierced by thousands of needles, the pain of being roasted by the dragon breath and the pain of being whipped to death, which makes him dare not even move.


    Sitting on the bed, Lu Ze sweat, eyes are red.


    He decided that next time he must leave the giant deer Lord at last.


    Otherwise, next time he''s surrounded, he''ll be shot by the head.


    You can''t make me

 Chapter 702

    After recovering, Lu Ze began to cultivate.


    White energy silk is still the first one to absorb, after all, the effect is very good, and it is very comfortable to absorb.


    With 20 days left, their experience in the void border is over.


    During this period of time, several people in Luze discussed and decided to close their doors separately, so they didn''t have a competition.


    Ten hours later, the white energy filaments are absorbed.


    After that, Lu Ze didn''t use the golden magic rune. After all, the magic Rune should be the golden giant ape''s fist technique wrapped with the rune. If you want to practice the power of this fist technique to exceed the avalanche star fist, you have to wait until the mastery level, which takes a long time.


    Lu Ze plans to upgrade the earth shield to the perfect level first.


    Because of the special soil he had acquired before, his mastery of the earth gods is becoming stronger and stronger, and he is even close to catching up with the thunder gods and the body gods.


    In combination with the Earth Shield of the upper level, he has the confidence to easily block the attack of the top Lords.


    Moreover, he can feel that he can upgrade the earth shield to the perfect level in ten days at most, which is the most cost-effective scheme.


    During the day, Lu Ze used the Lord level red light group cultivation of planetary level one forging to improve his physical strength and spiritual cultivation rapidly.


    In the evening, Lu Ze enters the hunting space. He has some speechless discoveries. These lords and fierce beasts have become clever thieves.


    Every time he met a fierce Lord beast, they would not choose to fight with Lu Ze, but move towards the direction of the giant deer Lord while fighting.


    Although Lu Ze''s strength is strong at present, it''s no more than half of that of the top leader fierce beasts. Both of them are consumed by each other. They can''t limit their running to Lu Ze at all.


    So every time he could only watch the giant deer Lord come, and then he left.


    After all, if he doesn''t slip, he can''t even run if he wants to.


    As long as two top lords and fierce beasts besiege him and can''t use space to move, he''s basically not saved.


    There are still some points in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Then it turned into a group of Lords and fierce beasts who came to drive him away in several waves.


    This also makes Lu Ze want to quickly promote the Earth Shield divinity to perfection.


    Under the condition of continuous improvement of his cultivation, even when he encountered several top lords'' siege with the perfect level of Earth Shield divinity, Lu Ze was confident that he could wear it down.


    Ten days later.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. His whole body is shining with a hazy yellow light. In the light, there are pieces of Earth Shield moving.


    Lu Ze''s handsome face was pale, his brow slightly wrinkled, and his face was heavy.


    At this moment, he has reached the critical period of the re promotion of the Earth Shield divinity. One by one, the purple light group is consumed continuously. Lu Ze''s thinking is turning rapidly. The mystical meanings of divinity flash in his mind and are understood by him.


    Even with his current savvy, it''s hard to match the increase of purple light.


    The mystery of the perfect level of the Earth Shield is too profound. If it was not for his earth God, it would have been very strong. With the current understanding, it is impossible to understand the perfect level of the Earth Shield.


    With the passage of time, that complex knowledge was digested and absorbed by Lu Ze. The meaning of the Earth Shield magic became more and more clear. The earth shield around Lu Ze condensed from the virtual shadow into the essence. At the same time, Lu Ze''s body had a thick and solid breath.


    Soon, the yellow light converged, and Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly, with complicated runes flashing in his eyes.


    The rune soon dissipated, and Lu Ze''s eyes turned into deep black again, with the color of surprise.


    I am a genius indeed!


    In ten days, the Earth Shield magic is finally complete!


    Lu Ze smiled and was in a good mood.


    Compared with the mastery level, the defense of the perfect level of Earth Shield is increased several times.


    He is very confident now. With his current strength of Earth Shield, the attack of planet level Four forging is absolutely hard to break.


    If you want to really break the Earth Shield, I''m afraid you need the attack of planetary level five forging.


    If you put on the martial arts suit, even the first six star forging he has confidence to barely block!


    Lu Zeping recovered his mood, clenched his fist slightly and felt his own state.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s skin cells contain about three fifths of the star seeds.


    The effect of master level red light cluster of planetary level one forging is better than he imagined. It''s only a little more than half a month since he broke through the Ninth level of moufan realm, and it''s more than half a year since he agglomerated the seeds of stars.


    Very fast.


    Of course, there are several white energy filaments.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s spiritual quality, total amount and recovery speed have been improved by using the red light group all the time.


    The quality improvement is not much, but the total amount and recovery speed are still considerable.


    This has also improved Luze''s endurance once again.This strength of power is matched with the magic of Earth Shield. Lu Ze thinks he can hit ten!


    Looking at the time, it''s just in the morning. It''s still early to enter the hunting space.


    Lu Ze thought about it, got up, got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    He has been closed for ten days and has never been out.


    Now that the Earth Shield magic has been upgraded to perfection, you can almost go out and rest.


    Out of the room, the hall is very quiet, only the weeping, others should be closed in their own room.


    Lu Ze sat down beside him and touched his head with a smile.


    She looked up at him, then continued to play with her.


    Lu Ze found that now, instead of watching cartoons, they are playing games, or the kind of very old snake.


    It seems that the little guy has put himself into the snake to eat.


    He asked with a smile, "Yep, have your sisters ever come out?"


    "Sister Alice came out every day to make delicious food for me, but no other sister came out," she nodded


    She found that sister Alice''s chest was flat, but the food she made was delicious. She made delicious food for her every day, which satisfied her very much.


    She had decided not to dislike sister Alice''s flat chest any more. Although she was a little uncomfortable when she was held, she could bear it reluctantly.


    Just then, the door opened behind him. Lu Ze turned his head and watched Alice come out of the door.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Alice was a little shocked, and then showed a bright smile like an angel.


    She ran to Lu Ze and sat down with some surprise: "senior, how did you come out?"


    Seeing Alice''s surprise, Lu Ze touched her head with a smile and said, "there''s a little progress in cultivation. Take a little rest."


    Alice didn''t expect that Lu Ze would touch her head. First she was stunned, then she looked at Lu Ze with a smile and a slight red face, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s enjoyment like a kitten with fur on it, and the light in her eyes was gentle: "you come out to make delicious food for her every morning these days? It''s hard for you. "


    Alice smiled and shook her head. She said, "you always want to eat when you are talking, and I also want to practice cooking."


    Said, she some reluctantly took the head to rub against Lu Ze''s hand, then smiled and said, "I''ll make delicious food for the schoolmaster, and I''ll practice later!"


    Although she likes to touch her head so gently, although she can''t indulge in it, and the training time is less, she will be behind a Li, let alone other people.


    It''s not going to work.


    She is also a fighter. She will have to fight with her senior in the future!


    Alice, who used to be a saltfish, broke out with a strong belief.


    Lu zesong opened his hand, smiled and nodded, "well."


    He also stood up and said, "I''ll do it with you. Although I can''t cook, it''s OK to deliver the ingredients."


    Lin Ling and Lu Li used to cook together with Alice. Now she is the only one. It''s better to help herself.


    Alice smelled the words and looked at Lu Ze with a bright smile: "really? Then I''ll have the Dean with me. "


    One side of the weeping saw this, immediately raised his hands: "I also want to help! The animation says you can''t just eat what you don''t do! "


    Her clear voice was as firm as ever.


    She''s not just a child who can''t eat or cook. She''s hardworking!


    When she heard the words, Alice''s smile froze. She looked at the little round face with unbelievable expectation.


    I''m afraid this little guy is not a boy of five?!


    Did you cook so many delicious meals for the little guy in vain?


    Mingming is going to have a happy breakfast with her senior. What kind of fun is this little guy coming to join us?!


    Lu Ze is also a little confused. Unexpectedly, this little guy should do it together.


    However, hearing the little guy''s words and looking at the look she expected, Lu Ze and Alice looked at each other with some helplessness.


    Although it''s strong, it''s good for her to have this idea. They can''t beat her enthusiasm, can they?


    Alice could not bear to refuse the request.


    After all, this little guy is so cute, who can refuse?


    She had to open her mouth with a sort of stiff smile and say, "well, let''s go with the weeping."


    Lu Ze squatted in front of the weeping, smiling and rubbing his small round face: "then you can''t make trouble for your sister Alice, do you know?"


    The weeping some discontented looked at Lu Ze: "I am to help!"


    How could she make trouble?


    Three people entered the kitchen, Lu Ze looked around curiously.


    The kitchen has been specially modified by Alice. It''s all expensive kitchenware. After all, it''s a spirit kitchen. Unlike ordinary cooks, it''s made of planetary materials.After coming to the kitchen, Alice is like a new person, with a calm and confident face.


    She took out a lot of spiritual materials.


    "Sir, wash the meat of this green spring beast, and use this spirit water to wash it."


    "Good!"


    "Weeping, peel the skin of this purple heart fruit. Don''t eat it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Weeping hands holding a purple fruit bigger than her head, a face wronged.


    It''s too much for sister Alice not to eat.


    Later, Alice took out the seasoning, used the hot oil of the source material, and dealt with the spirit wood, while Luze and Nong helped.


    Although the scene was busy, it was also happy. Lu Ze and Alice touched their hands from time to time. They looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling.


    Of course, Alice had to watch Lutzer and the weeping to prevent them from eating all the spices, sauces and even ingredients.


    Soon, a plate of braised pork with a light blue light was ready, and the strong fragrance came out. Lu Ze and Yiwu swallowed their saliva at the same time, and their eyes were fixed on the plate of braised pork.


    The soul food made by myself must be delicious!


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something, looked at Alice, who was still busy, and winked at her.


    When I saw this, I picked up the chopsticks smartly and picked up a piece of meat. Then I reached to Alice''s mouth and said, "sister Alice, taste it first."


    Alice sniffed at the words, turned her head and looked at Lu Ze, who was smiling beside her. She gave him a white look, and then opened her mouth to eat braised pork.


    She found that it''s good to make a love breakfast with two seniors, but the three are also good.


    I feel happy.


    After finishing the dishes, the three had a delicious meal, and then Lu Ze went to wash the dishes. Alice looked at Lu Ze''s back and smiled brilliantly.


    Later, she said, "senior, I went to practice."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, what do you need to tell me?"


    "I see."


    after Alice went back to her room, Lu Ze accompanied her for a while and also went back to her room.


    He wants to improve his accomplishments a little bit, and enter the hunting space at night. He wants to fight all the Lords and beasts!

 Chapter 703

    Soon it was evening.


    Lu Ze once again entered the hunting space.


    After entering the wilderness, Lu Ze found a direction at will and began to search for the Lord''s fierce beast while fighting in the wild.


    Ten hours later, on a dry land, Lu Ze looked at two golden hedgehogs crawling outside the small forest to rest, and suddenly smiled.


    It''s up to you!


    Flame increase!


    Lei Xing!


    Lu Ze suddenly crossed hundreds of kilometers and appeared on the top of the golden hedgehog.


    His whole body was full of blood and thunder, and his right fist was shining with gold.


    Mine gun.


    Smash star fist.


    The violent power fluctuation makes the two golden hedgehog lords wake up in an instant.


    "GOOGOO goo!"


    Two golden hedgehogs roared, the sharp golden light of their whole body twinkled, and the dense golden needle appeared in the air and shot at Lu Ze.


    And Lu Ze have been fighting for several times. They didn''t expect that the two legged beast would dare to run to meet them.


    Usually he''s looking for someone who''s single. What''s going on this time?


    Is there something wrong with your mind?


    The golden needle quickly approached, Lu Ze''s lips slightly pursed, and his eyes flashed a complex yellow rune.


    Three earth shields gather around Lu Ze. All the gold needles are blocked by the Earth Shield.


    When the gold needle collided with the Earth Shield, it made a sharp clang, and the violent afterwaves swept in all directions. Sharp deep marks appeared on the ground.


    When the gold needle disappeared, there were even a few tiny white traces on the shield.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is full of spiritual power. The tiny white mark quickly dissipates and soon recovers as before.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze grinned.


    This wave is invincible!


    Thief can''t beat!


    But those two golden hedgehog lords were stunned to see this scene.


    It''s not what they think.


    Before, their two attacks could easily smash the Earth Shield, but now why?


    When two golden hedgehog lords were confused, Lu Ze had appeared on the head of one of them with thunder.


    The thunder gun and the star smashing fist kept going out towards its head.


    "Googoogoogoo!!"


    At this time, the two golden hedgehog lords react.


    As they resisted Lu Ze''s attack, they flew quickly to the distance.


    Lu Ze saw this and turned his mouth.


    Unfortunately, the defense has become several times stronger, but the attack has not become too strong. After all, the accomplishments are still slightly worse.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    With the Earth Shield, Lu Ze has no worries at the moment.


    He just needs to maintain the shield and attack with all his strength. He doesn''t need to think about whether he will get hurt or not.


    Lu Ze''s attack was continuous, only aimed at one of the golden hedgehog Lords. The attacked golden hedgehog Lord looked very embarrassed.


    Soon, it began to fight with all its might, unable to even attack.


    As for the other golden hedgehog Lord, he attacked with all his strength, but he couldn''t even break the Earth Shield. Lu Ze completely chose to ignore it.


    This makes the two golden hedgehog lords a little flustered. They speed up to the direction where the giant deer Lord is.


    Lu Ze couldn''t stop them, but after he didn''t need to be distracted in defense, his attack intensity increased a lot. In just over half an hour, the golden hedgehog Lord he took care of had already suffered a lot of wounds, and his breath became weak.


    "Moo ~ ~!"


    "Ow!"


    At this time, two strong breath emerged from the distance, the emerald green light across the air, quickly came near, at the same time, the sky also burns a blazing fire.


    It''s Lord of the giant deer and Lord of the flame dragon.


    Feeling the two strong breath of fast approaching, the spirit of the two golden hedgehog lords shocked and roared excitedly.


    They can''t beat each other. Now there are two more. This is potluck.


    However, Lu Ze was not moved, and the furious attack poured down to the golden hedgehog Lord who had already suffered a lot of injuries.


    He plans to play four in a dozen.


    Seems to feel the situation of the golden hedgehog. The Lord of the giant deer and the Lord of the fire dragon roared and approached quickly. Their body was shining with spirit light, their magic was used, and their breath soared.


    There are hundreds of vines condensing in the void of Luze''s whole body area. The vines turn into whips and whip at Luze. The whole body of the flaming dragon flashes red runes and rushes to Luze quickly. A fire column spurts from its mouth to Luze.


    At the same time, two golden hedgehog lords who were driven away angrily began to fight back.


    The sky is full of gold needles, blazing flames and tentacle attacks, which are constantly on the Earth Shield.Lu Ze didn''t choose to dodge. He wanted to try to see where the defense limit of the Earth Shield was.


    Boom!!!


    The four divinities collided with the Earth Shield, making a terrible roar. The afterwaves smashed the earth, and the thousands of kilometers of wilderness fell into a layer.


    When the rest of the wave dissipated, Lu Ze looked at the soil shield full of cracks, and the corners of his mouth went up crazily.


    At the same time, it is hard to resist the four magic arts, but it is still barely blocked!


    This defense is a little strong.


    Lu Ze had no idea that his defense had been improved so much.


    Although it has not reached the level of planetary level five forging, but in planetary level Four forging should be invincible, right?


    Under the surge of spiritual power, the Earth Shield, which may be broken at any time, flickers with the light of earthy yellow, and starts to recover quickly.


    And the four star Lord fierce beasts looked at the recovered shield with wide eyes, and even the roar stopped.


    Apparently they didn''t expect that at all.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s whole body was shining with thunder, which had appeared in the look of the injured golden hedgehog Lord. The star smashing fist was surging on his fists, and the thunder gun was gathering in the surrounding void.


    It''s better to break one finger than five.


    Lu Ze plans to kill one first.


    The four lords roared continuously. At the same time, they helped the injured golden hedgehog Lord resist the attack of Lu Ze, and attacked Lu Ze constantly.


    Lu Ze uses Lei Xingshen, which is very fast. After hiding part of the attacks, the rest of the attacks are not threatening him at all.


    When the fire was fully opened, Lu Ze''s attack was like a tide, and he beat the injured Lord of the golden hedgehog.


    In the air, Lu Ze and four fierce beasts are moving fast and attacking. Their body shape is not clear. The heaven and earth are shaking under the afterwave.


    Half an hour later, the original injured Lord of the golden hedgehog has become very weak, and the smell of other lords'' fierce animals has also weakened a lot.


    Lu Ze only needs to maintain the Earth Shield, and does not need to use overspeed regeneration and wood magic. Instead, the consumption is smaller than before.


    Under the attack of the Lord of the giant deer, the Lord of the fire dragon and another Lord of the golden hedgehog, Lu Ze rushed to the head of the seriously injured Lord of the golden hedgehog.


    "Die for me!"


    He flashed a sharp light under his eyes. The star smashing fist and the thunder gun were running at the same time. Dozens of thunder guns, more than ten meters long, roared toward the wound of the golden hedgehog, and the right fist, with its hegemonic power, went to its head.


    Boom!!!


    The seriously wounded Lord of the golden hedgehog felt the threat of his life. His right paw came to Lu Ze''s right fist, and the squeezing force again concentrated on the golden needle to resist the thunderbolt.


    But in his weakness, his resistance was too weak. His right claw collided with Lu Ze''s right fist and made a sound of bone crack. The gold needle only blocked several thunder guns, and the rest of them were all on the wound where he was bleeding.


    The force of the raging thunder is rampant. The Lord of the golden hedgehog screams, and the vitality becomes extremely weak. Lu zelei runs his magic again and steps on the head of the golden hedgehog.


    Boom!!


    With the huge power of the smashing star fist, it poured into the head of the golden hedgehog and wiped out its vitality.


    The huge body turned into a golden meteor and smashed into the wilderness which had been turned over several times, making a huge pit.


    The death of the golden hedgehog Lord made the other three lords roar and attack Lu Ze madly.


    Lu Ze took a little breath, felt that he had less than half of the power left in his body, looked at three fierce lords and rushed up again.


    He can''t play four games and one game. Now he plays three games and one game. Lu Ze feels very stable.


    A few minutes later, the two sides were still entangled, and there was a deafening roar again in the distance, a white and a black light approaching quickly.


    Lu Ze''s face changed when he saw this.


    MMP£¡


    Two more??


    Is that too much?


    It took him half the power to knock out one in a dozen and four. Now he has become a fierce beast of five Lords. Lu Ze doesn''t think he can beat it.


    Lu Ze glances at the deep pit where the body of the Lord of the golden hedgehog is located, where there is a group of light left.


    He didn''t even think about it. He flew to the ground and picked it up.


    At this time, two Python appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    Five furious divinities hit the Earth Shield, and even the perfect Earth Shield broke on the spot. The rest of the attacks smashed the golden armor and drove Lu Ze into the wilderness.


    His whole body is cracked and his blood is gushing. He was hurt not lightly in a single moment.


    Before he can recover, he can gather the Earth Shield magic again and attack the body continuously.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, then his consciousness dissipated.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes. Although he dared not move, he was excited.A dozen or four can kill one. Go in tomorrow and find a single one. As long as another one is rejected, he can kill them all in one wave.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze had a little rest. When his whole body was not so painful, he could not wait to start absorbing the white energy silk and began to cultivate.


    One day later, after absorbing the white energy silk, Lu Zexiu improved a large part again, and he was getting closer and closer to the completion of the nine layers of the moufan realm.


    As long as the rest of the Lord''s fierce beasts are killed, it is estimated that only the white energy silk can make Lu Ze reach the level of nine layers of moufan realm.


    At that time, he will start to break through the stars!


    At night.


    Lu Ze once again entered the hunting space.


    This time, he is going to blow up all the Lords and beasts!

 Chapter 704

    Hunting space, above the wilderness.


    It''s been half a day since Lu Ze came in. He finally found the Lord level beast.


    It''s in a special area full of magma.


    This area is extremely hot, and the air is slightly twisted under the high temperature.


    There is a red island in the middle of the magma, and the Great Fire Dragon Lord of the island is crawling to rest.


    Lu Ze looked around and found that there was no other fierce animal lord except Fire Dragon Lord.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze showed a kind smile.


    What did he find?


    A single Fire Dragon Lord!


    He rushed up without thinking.


    Boom!!


    The furious power surged in Lu Ze''s body. The flame Dragon Lord, who was crawling to rest, felt Lu Ze''s breath for the first time.


    "Roar!"


    He raised his head and roared loudly. His whole body was ablaze with flame runes. He didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and ran.


    Lu Ze was frightened by his two words'' boldness and couldn''t help but froze.


    This guy was fierce last time he saw him. How can he become so counsellor this time?


    Lu Ze glanced at the island where the Dragon Lord was crawling. There was an orange flame burning in the middle of the island.


    Must be the treasure of this Lord?


    Lu Ze didn''t go to collect it directly. According to previous experience, he had to wait until he killed the Fire Dragon Lord to collect it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s whole body flashes with thunder, and his magic moves. In a moment, he chases the Fire Dragon Lord in the distance.


    Compared with the Lord of flame dragon who uses flame amplification, Lu Ze''s speed of using thunder is slightly faster.


    Before long, Lu Ze caught up with Fire Dragon Lord, because only Fire Dragon Lord, the fierce beast Lord, was there, and Lu Ze let go of the output.


    The thunder gun, the star smashing fist and even the thunder cloud all gathered together.


    If before, every time Lu Ze condenses thunder cloud, it will be broken up by other lords and fierce beasts. Over time, Lu Ze will not use it very much. Now, he has no need to worry about being broken up.


    The furious red thunder is like a thunder snake in the air, and there is also a golden fist strength flashing.


    The Fire Dragon Lord roared to resist Lu Ze''s attack and fled quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, under Lu Ze''s reckless attack, the Fire Dragon Lord began to be injured. The red Lin Jia on his body was burned by the bloody thunder.


    As the Fire Dragon Lord began to get hurt, in just a few minutes, his injury began to increase rapidly, and his breath began to weaken.


    One dozen two and one dozen one are different after all.


    What''s more, compared with yesterday, Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been improved a lot?


    Lu Ze almost beat the Fire Dragon Lord.


    It is obvious that the Fire Dragon Lord didn''t expect that the two legged beast that was originally chased away by him should be promoted so fast at this moment.


    It felt cold before the reinforcements.


    Just then there was a roar in the distance.


    One gold and one green light across the sky, quickly approaching.


    Looking at the approaching golden hedgehog and the Lord of the giant deer, Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips and his eyes flashed cold.


    The support of these guys is faster and faster. The first batch of support last time was more than half an hour. Now it''s only ten minutes. It''s less than 20 minutes.


    However, they are still a little late.


    Boom!!


    In the thundercloud, there was a flash of bloody thunder, and a complex bloody Rune flashed in Lu Ze''s eyes. Suddenly, dozens of thunders converged into one, as if the Lord of the fire dragon had been seriously injured by a natural punishment.


    The furious power makes the Dragon Lord of fire roar with fear, and its body full of wounds condenses the hot flame flow again.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, the flame runes all over its body flickered, and its mouth opened to spurt out a horrible fire pillar.


    The pillar of fire broke the space, collided with the thunder, and made a deafening sound.


    Just when the pillar of fire collided with the thunder, Lu Ze''s whole body was shining with blood and thunder light, and now he had appeared on the back of the Fire Dragon Lord.


    It wasn''t until his feet were on the wound - covered back that the Dragon Lord of fire responded.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were sharp, and the star smashing fist hit a wound heavily before the Lord of the fire dragon had organized the resistance.


    The ferocious fist force rushed into its body and broke its flesh and viscera. The blood gushed out like a fountain, and the vitality dissipated in an instant.


    At this time, the golden hedgehog Lord and the giant deer Lord arrived at the battlefields of Luze and the Fire Dragon Lord.


    Feeling the death of the Fire Dragon Lord, seeing the frightening amount of bleeding, the other two lords'' fierce body suddenly stopped.The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and the two lords seemed to react.


    They come faster than they came, turn around and fly back.


    Originally they came to help Lord flame dragon, but now Lord flame dragon is so cold in front of them.


    Of course they can''t panic.


    Seeing the golden hedgehog Lord and the giant deer Lord who escaped quickly, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    These two guys are too eggheads, aren''t they?


    Are you really good at two dozen one?


    He is so poor, weak and helpless, don''t you want to do something to him?


    Is he so unattractive?


    Lu said he was disappointed with their performance.


    He looked down at the body of Lord flaming dragon, who had fallen to the ground and smashed a deep hole. At last, he suppressed his desire to catch up with them and discuss their next life.


    The fall of Fire Dragon Lord should be picked up first.


    Anyway, there are still four top lords and fierce beasts left.


    One dozen and four, he didn''t fight without advice.


    A few seconds later, the body of the flame Dragon Lord was still ashes, leaving a field of light.


    Lu Ze picked up the light regiment, waited in place, but did not wait for the black and white Python to come.


    He wanted to wait for the black and white Python to come and exchange feelings with them.


    As a result, they didn''t come.


    Surely there is any special connection between the Lord beast and the same map?


    It''s estimated that after this guy cools down, all the other lords and fierce beasts know about it.


    Lu Ze didn''t wait. He first came to the island of Lord Huo dragon.


    The orange flame in the middle of the island is only the size of Luze''s palm, but it gives off a violent and fiery atmosphere.


    Lu Ze silently extended his hand to the orange flame. As soon as his finger touched the orange flame, the flame turned into orange light and rushed into Lu Ze''s body.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt that his body seemed to be burned by a terrible fire, and large areas of cells were necrotic and burned into coke.


    Lu Ze''s face is pale, gray light and green light are surging wildly, which can resist the erosion of the flame.


    Fortunately, the flame only lasted for a moment, and the orange light came into Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lu Ze breathed, with some horror in his eyes.


    Isn''t the flame too horrible?


    Fortunately, it burned for a moment, otherwise he was afraid that he would not go out again.


    In that case, his goal of one dozen four will not be achieved.


    However, the orange flame, as well as the soil and the blood thunder light, are all gods that can make the magic power produce variation and become stronger. Lu Ze''s heart is still very happy.


    When the orange flame is completely digested, his fire system magic power should become very terrible.


    The yellow soil must be the same.


    However, it is estimated that it will not be fully digested until the planetary level.


    Lu Ze stopped thinking and began to recover his seriously injured body.


    This one can''t be rushed, just take it slow.


    With the rapid regeneration and the surging of wood gods, Lu Ze''s injury soon recovered.


    After a while, Lu Ze expended a lot of power and recovered to the full state.


    After recovery, Lu Ze set out again to find other lords and fierce beasts.


    At dusk, Lu Ze finally found another Lord beast.


    The golden hedgehog Lord, the giant deer Lord and the black and white Python Lord are all together.


    Apparently they''re going for a dozen or four.


    Lu Ze said that he despised others and bullied them less, which was too much.


    He looked at the four top lords and fierce beasts, but he didn''t think much. All kinds of divinities were running, and he went up recklessly.


    "Ow ~!"


    "Moo ~!"


    "Googoogoogoo!!"


    See Lu Ze rush to come, four Lord fierce beast gave out angry roar sound, furious power also surged up.


    The black Python has the dark magic and the white Python has the light magic. The two Python seem to be a separate pair of species on the third map.


    In addition to being weird, the dark magic also has the effect of corrosion. In the black fog, the black Python appears and disappears, which is very troublesome.


    In addition to the vast and powerful destructive power, the light magic also has a strong healing and recovery ability.


    Four Lord fierce animals have brought their magic power to the extreme. The control and imprisonment of the vines of the giant deer Lord, the powerful attack of the golden needle magic of the golden hedgehog, the eerie of the black Python and the treatment of the white python, all kinds of magic cooperated well, and constantly attacked Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze now feels that something is not right.


    How come he is a boss pushed by the team?


    This scene seems familiar?Lu Ze felt that he had been targeted.


    The battle between the four lords and Lu Ze seemed to set off a storm of doom. The continuous roar resounded through the world, and the violent afterwaves swept all over the country.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers of wilderness have been smashed, the ground is sunken, giant trees and yellow grassland have all turned into fly ash.


    In the area of more than 100 thousand kilometers, the fierce beasts all fled wildly after they felt the terrible battle.


    Some fierce animals, such as weak cross-country rabbits and fat hamsters, even have no courage to flee. They can only crawl on the ground and shiver.


    Accidentally swept by the afterwaves, they are cool.


    The fighting lasted nearly two hours.


    Lu Ze''s face has become very pale, his breath is weak and he feels his body hollowed out.


    And the breath of the four lords'' fierce beasts is also weak.


    However, neither Lu Ze nor the four lords were injured.


    After all, Lu Ze can recover by himself, and four Lord fierce beasts can also recover with white python.


    However, when the injury recovers, some of the cost is still necessary.


    After two hours of fighting, no matter Lu Ze or four fierce beasts, they have no power.


    Hiss!


    At this time, there was a black beam of light in the black smoke that enveloped the battlefield.


    The black light column is on the earth shield which is about to crack. The Earth Shield is broken. The light column is heavily on Lu Ze.


    Fortunately, the power of the light column is much smaller than before. Lu Ze spews out a mouthful of blood and is blasted thousands of kilometers away. Although he is injured, he resists hard with the golden armor and his powerful body.


    "Hoo..."


    Erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, Lu Ze slightly breathed, looked at the four fierce Animal Lords with fierce breath, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Then he grinned.


    Although we are basically exhausted.


    But when it comes to the speed of recovery, do these four lords and beasts compare their heads with him?


    He doesn''t attack any more, his whole body is glittering with thunder, and only works the magic of thunder.


    Just delay for a few minutes. When he recovers some strength, he can beat the four fierce animal lords to suspect the beast.


    At this time, the light in the sky slowly dissipated, and the darkness began to slowly cover the wilderness.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was slightly shocked, and then his smile became more and more brilliant.


    It''s dark, and he has a dark body. What do these four Lord beasts take to fight him?

 Chapter 705

    As the sky darkened, because everyone was hollowed out, it was not difficult for Lu Ze to dodge the attack.


    In just half an hour, Lu Ze''s strength recovered more than half of the time. Although the four lords and fierce beasts also recovered, the recovery speed was much slower than that of Lu Ze who had special spirits.


    At this time, the darkness has completely covered the wilderness, and Lu Ze''s mouth is raised, showing a smile.


    It''s time.


    Flame increase!


    Dark body!


    With the increase of magic and magic working at the same time, Lu Ze suddenly felt that his power expanded a lot.


    The fury is centered on Luze, forming a wave of wind, surging in all directions.


    Blood ray light flows around Lu Ze.


    When the magic of thunder moves, Lu Ze''s body disappears in place and appears behind the giant deer Lord in an instant.


    This guy is the most troublesome, Lu Ze said that he was not happy with it.


    Of course, its magic is also one of Lu Ze''s favorite.


    Boom!!


    Dozens of thunder guns gather, and the right fist of Lu Ze flashes with golden light, and the star collapsing fist moves.


    The fierce attack went to the Lord of the giant deer.


    "Moo!"


    After feeling the terror attack, the Lord of the giant deer could not help roaring.


    It squeezes the newly recovered strength, condenses dozens of vines around it, and blocks the past towards the thunder gun and the collapsing star.


    And the golden hedgehog Lord on the side, black and white Python roared and attacked Lu Ze.


    The golden hedgehog Lord and the white Python are OK, but the black Python''s breath suddenly rises in the dark.


    Obviously, its dark magic seems to have the effect of dark body.


    However, even so, their recovery effect is far less than Lu Ze''s, and the attack feels powerless.


    Lu Ze was surrounded by thick earth shields, and then totally ignored the three attacks. He stared at the leader of the giant deer with some coldness.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of continuous collision sounded, and the afterwaves swept in all directions. The shining power of the spirit seemed to disperse all the darkness.


    Just then, a scream sounded.


    The body of the giant deer Lord flew out towards the distance, leaving green blood in the air.


    Even if it''s four strikes one, with the increase of the dark body of Lu Ze, the power of avalanche star fist is also greatly increased, enough to tear up the defense of the giant deer Lord.


    Looking at the giant deer Lord who flew backward and became weak in breath, Lu Ze didn''t even think about it. Lei Xingshen turned into a bloody thunder light again and caught up with his body.


    His right hand clenched his fist and turned red runes on the golden light, among which there was a dim black light.


    Dark body!


    Flame increase!


    Smash star fist!


    Under the triple stack, the avalanche star fist was extremely violent. With such a breath, Lu Ze twisted his back and waved his arm, and a fist hit the head of the giant deer Lord heavily.


    Boom!!


    The roar was accompanied by a sound of broken bones.


    The fierce fist force poured into the head of the giant deer Lord. The giant deer Lord wailed and the vitality dissipated.


    With the death of the giant deer Lord, all the tentacles in the void disappear. Lu Ze can clearly feel that he can use space to move again.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to run now. It doesn''t matter if he recovers.


    After killing the giant deer Lord, Lu Ze immediately turned to look at the other three Lords.


    At this moment, the three lords are also ignorant.


    The roar of anger stopped abruptly, as if it could not be called out.


    Lu Ze grinned when he saw that the three Lord fierce beasts seemed to have retreated.


    Are you kidding? Do you want to run?


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s whole body flashed with thunder, and he appeared on the top of the golden hedgehog in an instant.


    Smash star fist!


    At first, four Lord fierce beasts could not resist Lu Ze''s attack, let alone now there are only three left?


    The avalanche star fist improved under the increase of the dark body and the fire increased Lu Ze''s attack power by a large part. It easily tore up the weak resistance of the three lords, the fierce beasts, and hit the golden hedgehog''s forehead with a heavy fist.


    The violent power surged, destroying the life of the golden hedgehog Lord.


    Later, Lu Ze turned to look at the remaining black Python and white python.


    The strength of the black Python in the dark has also increased a part, but after all, the strength has not recovered, and the threat to Lu Ze is not great.


    But the white Python has no dark body, so the threat is even smaller.


    Lu zelei''s magic moves. He kills black and white Python easily with one fist.


    The fierce fighting wave makes the originally quiet night more silent, even the dark wolf seems to disappear.Lu Ze looks at the four big pits on the ground and breathes a little. He still can''t believe it.


    I''m too strong?!


    A dozen or four of them have exploded these planet level and forged lords and monsters?


    I''m such a bull!


    A moment later, the bodies of the four lords'' fierce beasts turned to ashes, and Lu Zexi picked up all the fallen light balls.


    Each Lord beast has lost white energy silk, Lord level red light and purple light, a magic glass ball and a magic rune.


    Lu Ze looked at the glass ball with holy white light in his right hand, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    Is this the light God?


    This is a magic power that Lu Ze didn''t have before.


    Moreover, the size of the magic glass ball is slightly larger than that of the gold magic glass ball and wood magic glass ball.


    In his left hand, Lu Ze is holding a glass ball with a deep and dark magic.


    This is the glass ball of the dark magic.


    To be honest, the dark power of black Python is different from that of dark wolf.


    The dark body of the dark wolf is more like a simplified version of divinity, some similar to the Obsidian body of Cyril.


    The Obsidian body like Cyril should also be a simplified version of the divinity of the body spirit.


    Unfortunately, that kind of magic is much weaker than magic.


    Lu Ze shook his head and put up the magic glass ball.


    Anyway, he will be able to obtain more magical powers and tricks in the future. What do you want so much?


    After clearing up all the drops, Lu Ze thought about it and began to look for the nests of these lords and fierce beasts.


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze found that he had wandered over the wilderness several times, but he did not find the nest of the Lord of the red wolf.


    I don''t know if some fierce Animal Lords have no nest at all.


    Lu Ze is going to try again.


    Although it is in the dark, Lu Ze has the body of darkness, with dark vision, and his vision is no worse than that of the day.


    Plus now even the top leader of the map, the fierce beast, has been killed by Lu Ze. What''s his panic?


    Can you walk across the wilderness?


    Just a few hours later, Lu Ze found the grove where the Lord of the golden hedgehog lived.


    After the forest, Lu Ze soon saw a nest of golden needle like shrubs.


    However, Lu Ze searched the nest, but did not find the treasure in the Lord''s nest.


    This makes Lu Ze a little confused.


    Don''t all lords have treasures?


    Or, in fact, those two little hedgehogs were the treasure of the previous golden hedgehog Lord?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    After all, Lu Ze doesn''t know much about hunting space.


    Since the last time I used mind reading to see the rabbit, it turned out to be inexplicably cool, Lu Ze had not specially managed the hunting space for a long time.


    Anyway, his goal now is to fight well and make progress day by day.


    As long as we have enough strength, we will find out.


    What''s the use of thinking more?


    Lu Ze did not give up his heart and turned over the nest of the Lord of the golden hedgehog several times. He did not find anything, so he had to accept the fact.


    Later, Lu Ze began to search again.


    The giant deer Lord''s nest is in that huge forest, which has a special forest, in which there are huge amount of vines twining.


    Seeing the dense vines, Lu Ze had a bit of scalp numbness, which reminded him of the magic skill of the giant deer Lord. The experience was not very good.


    In the middle of the vine forest, Lu Ze found a thick cane, on which there were ten pure clear green crystals.


    Looking at the green crystal on the cane, Lu Ze''s face was a little strange.


    This cane is not fruit, but crystal?


    However, Lu Ze soon thought that even cucurbit can grow on the cane. What''s wrong with the longer crystal?


    So he stopped thinking about it.


    Reaching out and taking off the crystal, Lu Ze naturally felt the pure spiritual power in the crystal and understood the purpose.


    There was something of surprise in his eyes.


    This green crystal is actually something like a panacea.


    As long as you put the green crystal into your body and use it when you are seriously injured, you can recover quickly.


    Although Lu Ze has super speed regeneration and wood magic, it seems that this can be superimposed.


    In addition, in addition to the recovery of the wound, the crystal can quickly recover its own power.


    According to Lu Ze''s feelings, even if it is his current spiritual power, a green crystal can still be rubbed up and even overflow a lot.


    Good stuff!As long as you use a green crystal, do you have the ability to recover from injury, strength and full state?


    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    Originally, his persistence is very strong. Now with this green crystal, it is stronger.


    Lu Ze hurriedly picked all ten green crystals and put them away happily.


    It''s already day after the treasure in the owner''s nest has been collected.


    Lu Ze is very excited, after all, the harvest is quite rich.


    Later, Lu Ze found out again on the wilderness. After all, there are also black and white Python''s nests.


    After looking for the whole wilderness, Lu Ze finally found a hidden cave on the edge of the forest.


    After entering the underground cave, it is an empty hole, about 2000 meters around.


    Floating in the middle of the huge void, this black-and-white rune is shining with soft black-and-white light.


    After seeing this rune, Lu Weiyi is stunned.


    Is it magic Rune again?


    Then, looking at the black and white light above, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up again.


    Is it the magic Rune of the combination of the dark and the light?!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s mouth turned up and smiled.


    The strength of syncretic divinity must be far greater than that of a magical one. If it is syncretic divinity, then the harvest should be the greatest.


    Lu Ze didn''t think much about it. He quickly reached before the magic Rune and put his hand in it.


    Now he can''t use it. I''ll have a look after he goes out.


    After putting away the magic rune that seems to be the fusion of darkness and light, Lu Ze laughed like a 150 Jin child.


    The harvest is too great.


    After digesting all these, Lu Ze is confident that he can break through to the star level, and then comprehend all these divinities to perfection.


    You''re invincible, all right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is in a good mood.


    After leaving the black and white Python''s nest, Lu Ze thought about it and found it in the wild again.


    He wanted to find out if the red wolf Lord''s nest was there.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit of a loss to think about it.


    After looking for the rest of the positions again, Lu Ze still didn''t find the nest of the red wolf Lord.


    Since he didn''t find it, Lu Ze didn''t bother anymore.


    After all, he has achieved a lot.


    Later, Lu Ze floated in the air, looked at the wilderness and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    Now the Lord has been killed by him. He''s a bit bored.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea.


    Or go to the fourth map?

 Chapter 706

    Think of it and do it. Lu Ze goes through the forest and flies to the fourth map.


    Last time, Lu Ze saw the scene of the fourth map outside the forest.


    It''s a huge mountain range. Mountains and valleys are also covered by trees.


    The forest on the third map is actually a small part of the mountain range on the fourth map.


    According to the hunting space, each map is larger than the previous one, and the fourth map is obviously larger than this wilderness.


    However, it is not clear how big Lu Ze is.


    The last time I saw two pairs of ivory colossus walking in the mountains, it was quite terrifying. Lu Ze felt that even if he met this colossus now, he would be flattened by a nose.


    Presumably, there are many powerful beasts in the mountains.


    Even so, Lu Ze still wants to see it.


    After all, he has no match for the third map now. It''s exciting to run to see the big guy, OK?


    Soon, Lu Ze crossed the border and entered the forest on the fourth map.


    As you can see, the trees in the forest on the fourth map are a section higher than those on the third map, which are generally several thousand meters high.


    The trees are luxuriant, and only the tiny sunlight can shine into the forest through the canopy, which makes the light appear dim.


    The ground of the forest is covered with many dead branches and leaves. Some of them are wet. There is a smell of leaf corruption in the air.


    Lu Ze''s toes light on the ground, the surface of his body is flowing with the breeze, flashing in the forest.


    Although the speed of the green bird No.1 magic is not fast, it is light. Unlike the thunder magic, it always flies like thunder. If the big guy is attracted, he can''t resist it.


    Lu Ze plans to go to the top of a mountain on the side first, stand high and look far away, and first see what the mountains are like.


    As for why we don''t fly directly, after all, the probability of being found in the air is too high, which is quite dangerous.


    As a mature player, Lu Ze still knows the importance of hiding himself.


    Lu Ze walked through the forest all the way. From time to time, there were birds singing and animals roaring in the mountains. At the same time, there was a sense of terror in the distance.


    After feeling these breath, Lu Ze has some scalp numbness.


    Even though his current combat power is invincible in the third map, he still feels that he can''t stand the master of these breath.


    They are all big men.


    Lu Ze was a little flustered. He was afraid that he would become a younger brother again.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he develops indecently for a while, he will soon be strong.


    Even if using the green bird one magic, Lu Ze''s speed is still very fast, and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    Along the way, Lu Ze chose a detour after he felt the smell of fierce animals.


    There was no accident.


    He looked at the huge mountain at the top of the tree. The bottom of the mountain is about a hundred kilometers in diameter. As for the top of the mountain, it''s about a hundred kilometers, isn''t it?


    It''s just a mountain. The mountain ranges are endless and can''t be seen at a glance.


    Some of the peaks are higher than this, and some of them are surrounded by clouds.


    There is no cloud and mist in this mountain selected by Lu Ze. After all, he wants to see the environment of this map. If there is cloud, he can''t see it.


    After a look, Lu Ze moved quietly towards the top of the mountain again.


    There are several strong breath on the mountain. Lu Ze is a little flustered for fear of being found.


    But fortunately, when he got to the top of the mountain, he was not found.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Lu Ze can''t see the edge of the mountain at a glance. The higher mountains cover the distance. He can see only a small part.


    Between the valleys he saw a huge lake about thousands of kilometers around.


    Even he doubted that what he saw was not the whole picture of the lake. After all, the lake surrounded several giant mountains, and the situation in the back was blocked by the mountains, so Lu Ze could not see it.


    He also saw the deep and bottomless mountain stream. Lu Ze didn''t know the situation at the bottom of the mountain stream very well, but he heard the terrible roar of the beast.


    In the air, from time to time, giant birds fly by. They have different looks. Some of them only spread their wings for more than ten meters, while some of them are thousands of meters.


    Although they vary in size, some small looking birds have a stronger breath than big ones.


    In the forest on the mountain, there are also animals from time to time. There are giant wolf creatures with back and head covered with pale bone armor, giant ape creatures with fists and joints with scales, etc.


    These monsters and giant birds roar through the mountains. They will attack each other when they encounter each other from time to time. The violent waves gush out, but they can only destroy the trees several kilometers around. Even the rocks are only cracked.


    Lu Ze found that the tree strength and rock strength of this map are much harder than that of the third map.


    "Roar!"At this time, a dull and dignified low roar sounded, the violent breath surged, Lu Ze''s chest was stuffy, his body was strained involuntarily, and cold sweat came out behind him.


    He opened his eyes wide and turned to roar in some fright.


    In a distant mountain range, a huge blue tiger with a shoulder height of about 300 meters is roaring at the top of the mountain. The wind revolves around it, and the trees are shaking violently.


    Under the breath of terror, the fierce animals around could not even creak, shivering.


    Lu Ze also makes full use of the breath gathering power. He dare not make a sound.


    He was a little confused.


    Lying trough?!


    This is a star level beast?!


    Are you kidding me?!


    The breath of the blue giant tiger is not weaker than that of the aunt. It''s obviously a star level beast.


    When Lu Ze was a little confused, a huge black turtle floated in the lake in the distance.


    The tortoise has a ferocious black shell and a sharp single horn on its head.


    After hearing the roar of the big blue tiger, it also raised its head and roared.


    "Ouch!"


    As if the roar of the Dragon roared, the lake turned over, and the huge waves covered a large part of the surrounding mountains.


    Lu Ze:


    Is it another fierce beast of star level?!


    The roar of these two fierce beasts seemed to poke the hornet''s nest, and sometimes there was a sense of terror rising in the distant mountains.


    After feeling the breath, Lu Ze''s cold sweat came out.


    Crouching slots, so many star class big guys??


    According to normal operation, this map is not a planetary map?!


    Why are so many star level beasts?


    Did he take the wrong map?


    Did he come to the star level map?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mountain seemed to shake violently as if it were an earthquake. Lu Ze was stiff and instinctively wanted to escape.


    At this time, a strong force came down, and Lu Ze suffered a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness dissipated directly.


    In the room, Lu Ze regained consciousness and opened his eyes.


    He felt the pain of being crushed all over his body, and his face shook.


    Although he didn''t know how he died, he was not surprised at all.


    There are so many stars in the big guy, any one to see him unhappy, he can''t even run away.


    He has some life to fall in love with.


    He had no idea that there would be so many star level beasts.


    It''s just over a hundred thousand kilometers.


    There are at least five or six star level beasts in this area. What about the whole map?


    How many stars are there?


    Lu Ze can''t imagine.


    He felt that he might suffer a little bit in the future.


    Lu Ze sighed. It was impossible. The fierce beast was there. He had to face it if he wanted to fight the wild.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a firm light.


    He can''t change the situation in the map again. It''s useless to complain about the nature and the people. We should hurry to become stronger. Only when we become stronger can we fight.


    Otherwise, he had some doubts that he might have been killed by a big guy passing by if he could not even hit a wild monster.


    Compared with the previous three maps, the fourth map is totally hell mode, OK?


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze recovered and looked at the small space in his mind.


    Seeing all kinds of treasures floating in the small space of his mind, Lu Ze once again smiled.


    In any case, the harvest is enormous.


    Lu Ze''s spirit surged and took out a green crystal.


    The crystal is only about half the size of Lu Ze''s fist. It feels warm in his hand.


    After touching, he understood usage instinctively.


    His spiritual power entered the green crystal, and the green crystal turned into streamer and entered into Lu Ze''s body and his heart.


    Lu Ze looked at the green light of life shining in his heart and smiled contentedly.


    After that, as long as his mind moves, the light will heal him and provide him with energy, which is equivalent to an extra life.


    Good stuff.


    Lu Ze looks at his mind. There are ten crystals in all. Then he will give them one by one. If there is any danger in the future, he can save his life.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at all kinds of magic runes in the small space of his mind, especially the black and white magic runes.


    This is probably a combination of magic.


    Lu Ze wants to learn this now, but after thinking about it, he decides to improve his accomplishments first.


    There are still eight days to go back. Lu Ze''s goal now is to break through the stars.After making up his mind, Lu Ze moved his eyes away from the magic Rune and looked at the four white energy filaments.


    His mental power touched one of the white energy wires, absorbed it into his body, and began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mars, base.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible wave in a training room and it began to spread slowly.


    One at first, then two, three


    After feeling the fluctuation, the adventurers and the Shenwu army in the base opened their eyes and looked at the direction of the fluctuation.


    "How can anyone break through the stars here?"


    After all, it''s on the edge of the control area. Most of the people who come here are strong at the planetary level. Now when someone breaks through the star level, they are naturally confused.


    At this time, someone said with some uncertainty:


    "it seems that Some time ago, how many young men of this generation were closed here? "

 Chapter 707

    "Are they?"


    Hearing this, they opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    "Really? How old are they? So fast to the planetary level


    "The young man of this term is a little fierce."


    "And there seems to be more than one breakthrough?"


    In the fiery little restaurant, I wish the boss a rest in the reclining chair. After feeling the fluctuation, he could not help grinning: "these boys are good. The last fiery meteor didn''t go for nothing."


    Last time, the eggs of the flaming Luan and the flaming Luan are very precious materials. For several people who were already in the peak of the moulting world, they are close to the door. As long as their understanding of the realm is in place, it is not difficult to break through.


    It also shows that these boys have good savvy talents.


    A diner on the edge couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, there is going to be an exchange meeting of the four ethnic groups soon. These guys can give us a long face."


    "Hahaha, we must have a look then."


    Everyone was smiling.


    At this time, a man said, "by the way, I don''t know how Chu Yang Jun is now. I haven''t heard from him for a long time."


    Hearing his words, everyone was stunned, and Zhu thought of the way Lu Ze had eaten the blazing meteor before. He could not help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    However, his heart is very much looking forward to.


    Presumably, with that kid''s talent, now the progress should not be small, right?


    "Last time, there was no news about Chu Yang Jun and Nangong Gongzi after the animal tide?"


    "I''ve heard from my friends that Chu Yangjun and his family have returned to Wucheng and closed down. What''s more, they have gained hundreds of thousands of meritorious deeds and spent them."


    "Hundreds of thousands of contributions?!"


    People opened their eyes wide and their faces were confused.


    Of course, they know how hard it is to obtain merit. Hundreds of thousands of merit can''t be saved for hundreds of years, OK?


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and then someone could not help sighing: "it''s really the first emperor of Chu Yang. He has only come to control the district for half a year and accumulated hundreds of thousands of meritorious deeds, isn''t it the first man in history?"


    There was no objection.


    It''s the undisputed first person who can control the area for the first time and gain hundreds of thousands of meritorious deeds by devoting himself to the cultivation of the world.


    At this time, some people are curious to ask, "I don''t know what strength can Chu Yang Jun have after this closure?"


    When they heard that, they were all curious.


    "Should we be able to get to the end of moufan?"


    "Maybe, after going back, you''ll settle down a little bit. Maybe Chu Yangjun can break through to the star level?"


    Hearing this, the atmosphere became silent again.


    Everyone looked at each other with strange faces.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This, this can''t? It seems that Mr. Chu Yang is only 19 years old? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ 19-year-old planetary, is that realistic? "


    Although people are looking forward to it, they still think it''s a little too beautiful.


    "Hahaha At least for nearly a year or two, Mr. Chu Yang will definitely be able to reach the star level! "


    "I agree with you! With the talent of Chu Yangjun, at the latest two years, we can definitely break through to the star level! "


    "I agree, too!"


    "A planet of twenty or twenty-one! Our people have developed this time. "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Even wish the boss some expectation.


    Such a genius as Lu Ze is the only one he has ever seen.


    He also wants to know how far Lu Ze can go.


    In the cultivation room of the base, the overflowing waves contract continuously, as if they have never appeared before.


    Later, outside the practice room, Luo Bingqing came out of the room.


    There was a little cold surge around him, and the hot air around him became extremely cold.


    At the moment, his indifferent face was smiling.


    At last, it has reached the planetary level.


    This breakthrough speed has been a little unexpected, he is still very satisfied.


    At this time, a room door on one side opened, and Mo Xie came out with a strange smile on his face.


    After seeing Luo Bingqing, his smile froze.


    Later, he said lightly, "when did you come out?"


    Luo Bingqing chuckles: "just came out."


    Moye nodded, and the good mood of breaking through the star level suddenly fell by more than half.


    At first, he thought he would be the first. Unexpectedly, Luo Bingqing was faster than him.


    At this time, another room door opened, Lin Kuang walked out of the room with a wild smile.


    After seeing Luo Bingqing and moye, his body was stiff, and then the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Wocao, laoluo and Laomo, how can you be faster than me?"


    He thought he would come first.Luo Bing hears the words, laughs again and says, "we just came out."


    When Lin Kuang heard the words, he left his mouth and said nothing more.


    A little faster is also fast.


    However, there is no way. After all, Luo Bingqing''s harvest was bigger than that of him.


    And moye has already been out of the galaxy and accumulated more than him.


    He still knows.


    Therefore, his mood does not have much influence.


    To be able to break through the star level now would have been an unexpected joy.


    At this time, several doors opened continuously, and red ink, Bernie and Jack came out again and again.


    When Lin Kuang saw Jack coming out, he punched him in the chest and grinned: "Jack, I''m faster than you!"


    Jack:


    His original mood became complicated when he heard Lin Kuang''s words.


    Can''t you say something happier when you are so happy??


    Later, he twitched at the corner of his mouth, nodded lightly, and looked straight at Lin Kuang: "yes, you are faster than me."


    Lin Kuang looks at Jack, who looks strange with some doubts. He doesn''t know why. He always feels like he has suffered a loss?


    After seeing so many breakthroughs, chixiaomo and Bernie lost more than half of their original good mood.


    When they first came back from outside the galaxy, they thought the three of them would be the fastest to break through the stars.


    As a result, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha are so much ahead of their time.


    Now there is Luo Bingqing. Lin Kuang and Jack are faster than them.


    This makes their emotions a little more subtle.


    However, in general, it''s still a happy thing to be able to break through the stars.


    In particular, their grades are not big, and this speed has been able to rank in the upper reaches among the previous childs.


    At this time, another wave came from the cultivation room.


    Lin Kuang looks at the cultivation room in surprise, then smiles: "who is this time?"


    "Derek," laughs Luo


    A few others have no complaints.


    After all, before Derek and them ate the blazing meteor, the accumulation of that wave is very important to them.


    Sure enough, before long, Derek came out with a smile.


    After seeing so many people, he had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    Especially a group of animals, even breaking through so fast.


    Moye took a look at the training room and said with a smile, "xuanyuji and the three of them are expecting a while. Let''s go to the fiery little restaurant to have a meal first and then consolidate it?"


    Several people looked at each other, then nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six days later.


    Shenwu City, Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and his whole body is covered with a light white light.


    With those four white energy filaments, Lu Ze completed the cultivation of the nine layers of the moufan realm on the fourth day.


    For the next two days, Lu Ze was realizing the mysteries of the planetary level and accumulating spiritual power.


    One by one, the master red and purple light clusters forged at the planetary level are constantly used, and every cell in the body contains spiritual power.


    The cells are filled with white psychic fog, and in the middle are dim star seeds.


    It''s also thanks to the special spirit that he got last time. Otherwise, it will take him at least another month at this stage.


    It''s only two days now.


    At the same time, Lu Ze found that he felt the rules of the universe more clearly at the moment, such as spiritual power, void, elements, time and space, etc.


    The whole universe seems to contain a treasure house of endless knowledge. At this moment, it opened a tiny door for Lu Ze.


    From the crack in the door, Lu Ze can barely feel the vast knowledge.


    He gradually indulged in knowledge, the planetary level of righteousness has already been understood, but he is now in the realization of supernatural power.


    Lu Ze found that the process of breaking through to the planetary level is also a process close to the rules of the universe, which is a good opportunity for insight.


    With the realization, the Yellow Soil and orange flame in the small space of Lu Ze''s mind are rapidly consumed, and his fire system and soil system magic begin to change, and at the same time, they are rapidly becoming stronger.


    Up to now, Lu Ze has found that he has almost reached the limit. All he can understand has been understood. The rest is not what he can understand at this stage.


    Even though only a small part of the understanding, Lu Ze''s yellow soil and orange flame still digested a third, which greatly improved his two magic powers.


    Lu Ze once again used a red and a purple light cluster. At the same time, his mental power spread all over his body, and every cell was under his perception.Then, his spiritual power moved slightly, and the spiritual power white fog contained in the cell rushed towards the star seeds one after another. The white fog collided with the star seeds and released waves.


    From every corner and cell of Lu Ze''s body, the original dim star seeds are becoming bright.


    This is the process from the seed of stars to a real, shining star.


    In this process, every cell in every corner of Lu Ze''s body is shivering and changing.


    Transmutation is the difference between the mortal and the spiritual, and the star level is the evolution of life.


    Lu Ze''s body seems to have been forged again and again, refining out magazines, leaving only the essence.


    Lu Ze can clearly feel that his physical, spiritual and spiritual strength are rapidly improving.


    This kind of all-round promotion in the severe pain gives people a feeling of sour and cool.


    As time goes by, the spirit power white fog slowly and firmly integrates into the star seeds, which gradually become bright.


    At the same time, a strong invisible wave surged from Lu Ze''s body to all directions.


    The whole Shenwu city turned around and looked at the direction where Lu Ze was.


    In this direction, the endless bright light slowly condenses, and the inside of the light contains endless knowledge in the universe.


    Gradually, Guanghua spread and shrouded Shenwu city.


    After the spread of the whole Shenwu City, Guanghua has not stopped, gradually, even surrounded the huge planet.


    In Shenwu City, people look at the bright and bright, and they are confused.


    What the hell is this?

 Chapter 708

    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened over there?"?? What is that light? "


    "I don''t know why. Looking at this light, I have a lot of feelings. It seems that there is a breakthrough in cultivation?!"


    "I Me too! "


    The expression of the crowd changed from stupidity to surprise, from surprise to horror, and finally to ecstasy.


    They saw all kinds of mysteries from these lights. The martial arts that they didn''t understand became clear, and the mysteries that they couldn''t understand became traceable.


    So, no matter in the street, in the room, or in the store, countless people have tacitly chosen to close their eyes and enter the cultivation state.


    In the Shenwu army''s residence, many Shenwu Army soldiers also have various feelings of comprehension.


    Although they want to practice on the spot, shenwuxing, as the most important base in the void border, always needs to be guarded.


    They had to scribble down their feelings and didn''t begin to practice until they were free.


    And in an office of the base, a big, angry old man felt the knowledge contained in the endless splendor and couldn''t help but open his eyes in horror.


    "This is?!"


    When he closed his eyes, he immediately felt that some of the original mystical mysteries had been answered. His thoughts were like a spring, and all kinds of feelings came to him.


    Although they have consumed their potential to break through to the galaxy level, their accomplishments have been unable to improve.


    However, the magic and magic they practice can continue to improve.


    Now, the magic and magic that have not been promoted for a long time begin to rise slowly at this moment.


    In this universe, there is endless knowledge and brilliance. Everyone says that they can get different insights. Look at supernatural power, talent and accomplishments.


    Now, the harvest of the old man with white hair is undoubtedly huge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the suite where Lu Ze is located, Nangong Jingji people are the closest to Lu Ze, and their location contains the most brilliant knowledge.


    For a moment, their various feelings came to their hearts. Although they were very surprised, they didn''t even think of using red light and purple light directly. They began to practice.


    With this opportunity, several people''s accomplishments and spiritual awareness began to improve rapidly.


    And just sitting on the sofa, after seeing the bright brilliance, the stars twinkled in the dark blue eyes. Then, the little body was surrounded by the stars. The whole person closed his eyes and fell on the sofa with a snap.


    She was still holding the light brain in her hand, but the man was sleeping heavily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    The hazy white light around Lu Ze, who sat on the bed with his knees crossed, gradually became a little dazzling, while the white spirit fog originally contained in the cells of his whole body had been fully integrated into the star seeds.


    At this moment, the light of the star seed changes from dim to bright, just like the shining white star light.


    After the seeds of stars merge with the white spirit fog, they seem to be the real stars.


    In the course of this evolution, all aspects of Lu Ze have been greatly improved, as if iron forging created real gold.


    At the planetary level, each ascension is an evolution and a tempering of life.


    Lu Ze''s spirit light slowly converged, and in the stars in the cell, the Spirit Light surged, and finally formed a special pattern on the surface of the stars.


    When the lines are completely condensed, Lu Ze''s breath subsides, the sharp pain in his body slowly disappears, and everything is calm.


    As Lu Ze''s body calmed down, the original special waves disappeared, and the bright light that enveloped the whole Shenwu city gradually disappeared.


    Lu Ze, who sits cross knee on the bed, slowly opens his eyes. There seems to be a star in his deep black eyes.


    Planet level forging is a breakthrough at this moment!


    Lu Ze''s expressionless and handsome face slightly twisted, and then the corners of his mouth went up crazily.


    Before the end of his training, he has reached the planetary level.


    I am really a genius!


    One year into the Federal University, he broke through the stars!


    It is to achieve the small goal that I originally set.


    If it goes on like this, it will raise a big level every year. In a few years, it will be invincible!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but want to lower himself.


    I can''t help it. He''s such a bull!


    Even he adores himself a little.


    After a little beating, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed with a smile.


    Breakthrough to the planetary level, the next step is to rub the female drunkard on the ground, and rub the fox spirit.


    They didn''t beat him before. Now, he will bully him back!


    Out of the room, Lu Ze came to the hall, but found that the hall was very quiet, no one.Lu Ze looked at the closed door on the side with some doubts. Are they still practicing?


    When he came to the sofa, he could not help but be stupefied when he saw the crowing that was huddled together.


    After seeing the stars around him, Lu Ze understood that the little guy was asleep.


    He scratched his head. He was puzzled. This little guy hasn''t accepted the inheritance for a long time. Why did he suddenly accept it now?


    However, Lu Ze didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s a good thing to accept the inheritance. After waking up, he will surely become stronger.


    He went to the weeping body, and when he saw that the weeping little fat hand was still holding the light brain, he couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Doesn''t the little guy let go of his light brain even when he sleeps?


    The whole Internet addict, little Lori.


    He reached out his hand to take away the light brain in his arms, and then he picked it up.


    Crouching in Lu Ze''s arms, he reached out and bit his fleshy fingers. The little round face looked a little cute.


    He smiled mildly and carried the weeping to an empty room.


    After placing the weeping on the bed, Lu Ze took out various light balls to feed her.


    All of a sudden, the small round face, which had no expression, showed a satisfied appearance.


    After the weeping, Lu Ze left the door again.


    He looked at the still closed room and couldn''t help being speechless.


    He managed to break through to the star level. He was planning to share the good news with them. As a result, these guys were all closed.


    After sitting on the sofa, Lu Ze felt a little bored, so he went back to the room to practice.


    Sitting cross knee on the bed, Lu Ze looked at the small space in his mind and began to think.


    His accomplishments have broken through to the planetary level. Lu Ze plans to focus on improving the level of divinity next.


    He read his rune.


    Among them, there are three talismans of the golden needle magic. They were dropped by a little golden hedgehog and two big golden hedgehogs.


    Lu Ze himself has used the Rune of a golden hedgehog. These three runes will be used by Lu Li at that time.


    There''s another Rune of the Earth Shield magic. It''s from the fat hamster.


    The fat hamster man also lost a Rune of Lei Xingshen, but that one has been used by him.


    And Lu Ze himself also used the Earth Shield Rune of the Lord of the cross-country rabbit, which was left to Lu Li at that time.


    There are two magic runes of the golden giant ape Lord. One is dropped by the Lord and the other is found in the nest.


    There is another Rune of flame amplification, which was dropped by the Lord of flame dragon.


    Lu Ze himself has used the flame increasing Rune dropped by the red armor fire wolf Lord.


    There is also a light Rune dropped by a white Python and a dark Rune dropped by a black python.


    And the green tentacle of a giant deer Lord Bah, the magic Rune of the green vine.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly frowns. He always feels like he has missed something?


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he finally remembered what he had missed.


    Don''t the dark wolf have a lord?


    He didn''t die before!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    There should be another magic there.


    His spiritual power surged, and he felt that he could enter the hunting space now. Suddenly, Lu Ze no longer wanted to practice.


    First go to the hunting space to get the magic Rune of the dark wolf Lord.


    His consciousness entered the hunting space and soon came to the wilderness.


    The dark Wolf appears only at night, and Luze has never seen it during the day.


    It''s still daytime.


    Lu Ze took a look at the direction of the fourth map, and finally there was no past.


    Although he has now reached the planetary level, he is still a younger brother in the past. Maybe he died just in the past.


    Don''t die.


    Later, Lu Ze thought that there should not be many light groups for them, so he had better go to harvest them.


    Therefore, during the day, Lu Ze is harvesting the light clusters on the third map. Of course, most of them are the light clusters on the upper level of moufan.


    With the improvement of Lu Li and Alice''s accomplishments, their physical strength is enough to use the light mass of the upper level of moufan.


    Lin Ling is much better than Lu Li and Alice. Naturally, there is no problem.


    With Lu Ze''s breakthrough to the star level, even the nine level supernatural and fierce beast in moufan can''t stop one of his thunder guns. It''s very easy to fight in the wild, and soon a big wave light group was harvested.


    Later, Lu Ze ran to the first map and the second map to fight a wave of wild. When he went back, he left some for Nangong old man to see and reward the talent of the human race.


    When he finished, it was evening to go back to the third map.


    In the dark, Lu Ze searched for half a day, almost turning the whole wilderness over, and finally found a small black mountain in a corner.This mountain range does not exist in the daytime, and Luze does not know why it is different in the daytime and at night.


    There are no trees in the mountains, only black rocks.


    Lu Ze occasionally saw several big dark wolves in the mountains.


    However, he didn''t go up to meet these dark wolves.


    After all, the dark wolf has the ability to hold back his breath. If he breaks the grass and frightens the snake, what should the Lord of the dark wolf do?


    He has some doubts. The Lord of the dark wolf has been hiding from him for several days, otherwise, there''s no reason why he can''t touch him.


    So, Lu Ze found it in the mountains by using the breath gathering magic.


    Soon, at the end of a valley, he found a huge dark wolf crawling to rest.

 Chapter 709

    Seeing the dark wolf Lord, Lu Ze suddenly raised his mouth and smiled.


    He stopped breathing, his whole body was shining with blood and thunder, and his violent breath was surging.


    It seems that he felt the breath of Lu Ze, and the dark wolf Lord who was resting suddenly climbed up vigilantly.


    Lu Ze saw the dark wolf Lord turn his head and face him.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze watched strangely as the soft black hair of the Lord of the dark giant wolf exploded and the whole wolf expanded in a big circle.


    Later, the dark wolf Lord had a black Rune flashing all over his body. If he didn''t want to, he turned around and ran.


    Lu Ze saw this scene and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    This is probably the most suggestive Lord he''s ever seen, right?


    He turned into a bloody thunder light and caught up with the dark wolf Lord in an instant.


    In the fear eyes of the dark wolf Lord, Lu Ze clenched his right hand, golden light, orange red Rune and light black light mingled, twisted his waist and waved his arms, and blew them out.


    "Roar!"


    After feeling the horrible fist power, the master of the dark wolf was full of breath, and the right claw was wielded. The black spirit claw wanted to block Lu Ze''s attack.


    The spirit power giant claw collides with the avalanche star fist power, and the giant claw is instantly torn. The fist power penetrates the body of the dark giant wolf Lord, and instantly erases its vitality.


    Second kill.


    Lu Ze looked at the heavy body, but he was still surprised.


    Just breaking through the star level, his combat power has been improved too much.


    The top leader of this industry can''t even block his fist.


    Lu Ze looks at his fist and is silent for a moment. Then he looks up at the sky 45 degrees later and sighs.


    Invincible is how lonely ah.


    A few seconds later, the body of the dark wolf Lord turned to ashes, leaving a field of light.


    After Lu Ze picked up all the fallen things, he came to the valley where the Lord of the dark wolf had just been.


    There is a huge cave behind the valley.


    When Lu Ze entered the cave, he saw a black magic Rune floating inside the cave.


    Like the golden ape?


    Lu Ze put away the magic rune, but there was no dissatisfaction. Anyway, the magic Rune can be used for Lu Li.


    After killing the dark wolf Lord, Lu zeshun beat another wave of dark wolf monsters.


    Soon, it was light.


    After daybreak, Lu Ze thought about it. Anyway, now that the Lord of the dark wolf has fallen, he seems to have no obsession.


    In that case, go to the fourth map to fight Boye.


    You can see the strength of the fierce beast on the fourth map.


    Last time I died in a hurry, I didn''t try to fight a wave of bottom monsters.


    In this way, Lu Ze flies to the fourth map.


    Soon, he went through the forest and came to the mountain area on the fourth map.


    At this time, a violent breath surged, and the golden light swept through the sky and earth. In a moment, the hard mountain collapsed, and the trees turned into flying ash. Lu Ze had not yet reacted to it. He was swept by the golden light, and his whole body was in a sharp pain. When his eyes were black, he lost his meaning.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His painful face is only shaking, not only physical pain, but also heart pain.


    This is so


    If you are killed by the fourth map guy, it''s easy to say. He will recognize it.


    But as soon as he passed the map, he was touched by the super big guy who didn''t know where he was passing by, and then it was so cold.


    That grievance in his heart, ah, he entered the fourth map twice in a row, and didn''t know how he died.


    In the end, he still put down the grievances in his heart and didn''t think much about them.


    I''ve come out. I''ll go in next time.


    What else can we do?


    After a while, the whole body pain dissipated, Lu Zecai slowly exhaled.


    These two deaths should be very miserable. Even if he has died so many times, he still thinks that the pain of these two deaths can rank in the first 50 times.


    His mental power surged, looking at the light group in the small space of his mind, and thinking about what should be used for cultivation.


    After all, now he has too many kinds of resources. They are all great resources. He can''t practice any more.


    Originally, Lu Ze thought about divinity, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Because tomorrow is the last day, the day after tomorrow is expected to return to the dawn galaxy, time is not up.


    So, Lu Ze absorbed the new white energy silk.


    After absorbing the white energy wire, Lu Ze tried to use a planet level master level red light cluster.


    As a result, he found that it would take several months to break through if he used this cultivation.After all, after the breakthrough to the planetary forging, the energy he needs has increased too much. The energy in the Lord level red light cluster of the planetary forging has been quite terrifying, but it is still not enough for him.


    Therefore, Lu Ze no longer promoted his accomplishments, but began to understand the spirit.


    Ten hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was an orange red light on the bottom of his eyes.


    After absorbing the orange flame, the flame became stronger, the flame temperature increased, and there was a burst of air.


    Although not as good as Alice''s source fire, but also good.


    After the practice, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed again.


    He wants to know if those guys have finished their cultivation. After all, they haven''t beaten the drunkard and the fox spirit. He always feels that there is something unfinished.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, Lu Ze saw that the two doors on the side of the room were almost open at the same time, and Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha came out of the room.


    Three people look at each other, did not expect to be so clever.


    However, Lu Ze was quick to respond, and his mouth was raised with a bright smile.


    "Nangong, Qiuyue, I''m looking for you..."


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha stared at Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing said, "ah Ze, did you get that light before?"


    Lu Ze:


    Light?


    What light?


    He didn''t intend to be light again.


    Lu Ze looks at the serious appearance of the two, and they are a little confused.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze eyes twinkled and looked at Lu Ze excitedly: "little brother Lu Ze, did you break through the planetary level yesterday?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    In order to clean up the two guys and prevent them from seeing him break through and not competing with him, he used the breath gathering spirit to restrain his breath.


    Didn''t expect them to see it?


    Now that he saw it, Lu Ze didn''t hide it. He nodded and smiled: "yes."


    The surprise or recognition of the two did not appear. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha look at each other strangely when hearing Lu Ze''s words.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere.


    Lu Ze felt the atmosphere of silence and said, "what''s the matter?"


    This reaction is different from what he thought.


    Just then, three more doors opened and Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice came out.


    Seeing the three men coming out, Nangong Jing asked directly, "Lingling, Ali, did you feel it yesterday?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, the three people were stunned, then nodded: "HMM."


    Later, five people watched Lu Ze at the same time.


    Lu Ze:


    He was numb by the scalp of five people''s eyes, and could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    "Why do you look at me like this?"


    What does he feel like he doesn''t know?


    Five people''s faces are strange. Lu Li looks at Lu Ze with wide eyes. "Brother, didn''t you feel anything yesterday?"


    Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "I''m a breakthrough. Isn''t it all like that? What do you feel? It hurts all over. "


    Five people: "..."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue, who have already broken through, can''t help but look at each other. Their faces are very strange.


    They are afraid that they have not broken through the fake planet level?!


    The devil is like this guy!


    This will happen to the breakthrough stars?!


    Although they were practicing before, they didn''t know exactly what happened, but we can be sure that''s not the case.


    Lin Ling frowned slightly, his eyes twinkled, and said, "I don''t know if I feel it outside? See what''s going on outside. "


    Lu Ze:


    He was a little speechless: "Why are you out there? What did I do when I broke through? "


    Five people at the same time white Lu Ze a look, see Lu Ze a face ignorant forced appearance, they do not want to speak at all.


    Several people came to the window of the hall and looked out of the window.


    After seeing the scene out of the window, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes wide and his face was muddled.


    In the street outside the window, there are many martial artists sitting on their knees. They can see that they are practicing.


    But why are you practicing in the street? Hello?!


    At intervals, there are soldiers of the Shenwu army standing guard.


    Especially in the hotel where Luze is located, there are a lot of soldiers of the Shenwu army, and even two stars.


    However, the faces of these soldiers are not very good-looking. Every time they see the strong people who are cultivating, they are envious, jealous and hateful.


    Especially those two stars, their faces are twisted.Even so, though, they guard the area.


    It''s just near Luze. You can imagine that the whole Shenwu city may be like this.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zeman''s mind is full of question marks. What are these people doing?


    What did he do when he broke through?


    However, at the time of breakthrough, his mental power was concentrated in his own cells, gathering stars, and he had no idea what happened outside.


    Compared with Lu Ze, Nangong Jing''s five people look exactly like this.


    After recalling the endless knowledge that they felt yesterday, they understood that the movements made by Lu Ze yesterday were absolutely not small.


    It is also a matter of course for these divine forces to come to guard.


    And the strong people who are cultivating should also feel the endless knowledge and close down on the spot before they can go back.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at the five people and couldn''t help but ask again: " What, what did I do when I broke through? "


    Five people: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they immediately felt their hearts pierced.


    Can make such a big noise, can you imagine that this guy has become very strong after breaking through?


    I can''t envy you.


    However, their hearts are also happy for Lu Ze, and even a little proud.


    Nangong''s face turned away. "Let''s go out first. Now that you''re closed, it''s better to let those star level generals go back to practice, or they will lose a lot."

 Chapter 710

    Several people came out of the door, and all the soldiers of the Shenwu army who were around the hotel immediately looked over.


    The first two star level warriors are the leader of the resource hall, barrier.


    The other Luze has not been seen by several people, but it should also be a star level strongman guarding Shenwu city.


    Lu Ze found that after seeing him, all the soldiers of the Shenwu army opened their eyes, and their eyes were very strange.


    Barrier and another star level strong man hurried to come over. The original loveless appearance disappeared without trace. He looked at Lu Ze eagerly.


    Barrier''s serious face was like a chrysanthemum in full bloom, with a brilliant smile.


    "Brother Luze, have you broken through the planetary level? Congratulations! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He was stunned by barrier''s enthusiasm. Before he could speak, another star level strong man with black hair looked at Lu Ze with a warm smile:


    "I''ve heard the name of Lu Ze''s younger brother Chu Yangjun and his contribution to the void border before, but I didn''t expect to break through to the star level at the age of 19. It''s a great honor for our people. I''m a martial arts expert The person in charge of the military mission hall, Lian Weixing, just call me Lao Lian. "


    Lu Ze: [_ ?]


    looking at Barry and Lian satellite, whose faces are about to be pasted, Lu Zeqiang resisted the impulse of taking a step back and his eyes twitched.


    Mark, these two guys don''t have any ulterior thoughts about him, do they?


    He got goosebumps from these two guys.


    On one side, Nangong Jing''s people are also a little confused. These two are star level strong men, and they are also several high-level people in the Federation. So what''s the situation now?


    However, seeing the eager expression on their faces, Nangong Jing and others looked at each other, but they were even more shocked.


    It seems that the former Guanghua is even more terrifying than they think. Even the strong ones with constant stars have this attitude, which must be very effective for them.


    At this time, barrier said with a smile, "when you break through, the marshal feels the situation and sends us to protect the Dharma for you. He also has some feelings about the old man. Now he is closed. Otherwise, he must see you now."


    Lu Ze heard barrier''s words and was a little confused: "then what, what happened when I broke through?"


    Why are even the martial arts sages closed?


    How does he feel like he''s the only one in the world who doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, barrier and Lian satellite were stunned.


    Two people look at each other, think of Lu Ze is breaking through before, also a little relieved.


    "There was a powerful vision when you broke through," explains barrier


    "It''s said that only those super geniuses can have visions when they break through the stars. The visions of every genius are different and the range is different."


    "The light that contains the meaning of the universe when you break through even covers the whole planet. Even the marshal at the level of galaxy can gain something. In my opinion, even in the genius, it is a very powerful vision."


    Said barrier, looking a little excited.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about it. After all, there was no such thing in the human race. Lu Ze was the first.


    He just said what he heard plus what he guessed.


    However, he always felt that the movement when Lu Ze broke through was really bad. Even the super genius of other advanced civilizations did not necessarily have such a horrible vision of Lu Ze.


    Lian satellite on one side nodded: "we have also broken through the stars. We are very impressed by the feeling that the breakthrough is similar to the mystery of the universe. However, even when we break through, we don''t have the feeling of this time."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha on the edge looked at Lian satellite for a while, perhaps because they had been using red and purple light. Their original breakthrough was similar to this one.


    This time, however, they got a lot.


    After hearing the explanation of barrier and Lian satellite, Lu Ze understood.


    Is it the situation that he felt when he broke through, as if the treasure house of endless knowledge in the universe opened the door?


    How could that affect the outside world?


    No wonder they are all practicing.


    Lu Ze saw the strong man of the human race who practiced on the spot, and he understood.


    That feeling really needs to be grasped.


    But


    That vision covers the whole planet?


    Am I so good?


    Why am I the last one to know that I am so powerful?


    This feeling is quite delicate.


    At this time, barrier said with a smile, "since brother Luze has already made a breakthrough, our task has been completed, and we have to go back to the gate as soon as possible."Naturally, the two of them also want to close the door early to realize what they have learned before, but to protect Lu Ze''s Dharma is not only the order of the martial saint, but also a good opportunity to get close to Lu Zela.


    With Lu Ze''s talent, just breaking through the stars can cause such a vision, and the future is unlimited.


    Even, as long as Luze does not fall, he will probably break through to the nebula level in the future.


    So, even if they are stars, they still want to make friends with Luze enthusiastically and actively.


    Now, if there is a chance that they will not make friends, maybe with Lu Ze''s talent, they will be better than them as soon as they turn around.


    Lu Ze naturally understood their situation and nodded with a smile.


    Later, barrier and Lian satellite exchanged contact information with Lu Ze and left in a hurry.


    As they left, some of the soldiers of the Shenwu army left and some of them are still guarding here. After all, there are many strong people here.


    The eyes of all the powerful soldiers looking at Lu Ze are sparkling and full of reverence.


    After all, they saw the brilliance that covered the whole planet before Luze, and also felt the endless mystery.


    It''s a pity that they are the Shenwu army. This time, they will guard the Shenwu city.


    Thinking of this, the soldiers of the Shenwu army felt a sudden colic and could not help crying.


    My heart is bitter.


    Lu Ze was a little flustered when he saw the quiet eyes of the soldiers.


    Always feel like watching horror movies, Lu Ze even had the illusion of being stared at by zombies.


    He twitches at the corner of his mouth, wondering if he would like to go back to the hotel and close it again?


    At this time, a middle-aged man with short grey hair was sitting at the door of the hotel, his whole body breath was fluctuating, and a breeze was flowing on his body surface.


    Then he opened his eyes wide and his face was full of ecstasy.


    He looked at the wind on his hands and opened his mouth: "I I''ve got the wind power I''ve got wind power! "


    Although there are many kinds of magic powers in Luze, they seem to be colorful, but few of them are possessed by the general planetary powers.


    This middle-aged man obviously had no supernatural power. He didn''t expect that, in the endless knowledge of the universe before him, he even realized the wind system supernatural power.


    It''s like living in a dream.


    He stood up, the whole body breeze flow, is planning to look up and let out his ecstasy with a long roar, just at this time, a cold voice sounded:


    "don''t make a big noise! There are others practicing! "


    The middle-aged man, who has opened his mouth to roar, has a stiff body. Then, he is separated from the previous surprise.


    When I saw the cultivation of the powerful people in the street, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    Lying trough?!


    Wait!!


    Am I on the street?


    Why are so many people on the street?


    He thought about it carefully, then remembered that after seeing the sudden light, he seemed to feel the special element knowledge, and then instinctively began to realize it on the spot.


    Now, on reflection, he was sweating all over.


    Fortunately, everyone is practicing. Otherwise, he was sold without knowing.


    However, when he thought of his direct perception of the wind system, his original fear disappeared.


    If someone sold him to be able to understand the supernatural power, he thought it was acceptable for him to sell him several times. Besides, there were several powerful warriors looking at him coldly. The middle-aged man suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    It is obvious that the previous reminders were issued by the powerful Shenwu army. This situation has happened in Shenwu city. It is normal for Shenwu army to guard.


    After thinking about it, he forced his surprise down.


    He made up his mind to go outside the planet and moan. Otherwise, he would have to hold back.


    At first, he thought that he would never comprehend the supernatural power in his life. Now he suddenly realized the supernatural power. This surprise is so huge.


    However, the powerful people in the nearby Shenwu army saw that the first person who woke up had realized the wind system magic power, and they all wanted to beat this person with envy.


    Who can stand it?


    They are forced to guard other people''s cultivation here, and others especially want to pierce their hearts like this.


    At first, they thought that if this person didn''t listen to the advice and insisted on disturbing other people''s feelings, they would have a reason to beat him. As a result, this person could even resist such a big surprise?


    It''s a mistake.


    Even there is no reason to beat people. Several soldiers of the Shenwu army feel their liver ache badly.


    Standing behind the middle-aged man, Lu Ze''s six people were very surprised to see someone understand the wind system.After all, it''s a magic power. Although it''s just understood now, it''s not too much for the strong at the planetary level, but it can still improve his combat power.


    What''s more, the most afraid thing is that you can''t get into the door. After you get into the door, you will gradually realize that you can always improve a little bit.


    This is too important for an ordinary planetary power.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who understood the spirit of wind system seemed to think of something. He smiled at the soldiers of Shenwu army and asked, "by the way, some elder brothers of Shenwu army, do you know what happened before?"


    In such a special situation, he is naturally curious.


    What''s more, he thought in his mind, one time he can feel the wind system supernatural power. How many times?


    Is he going to be a genius?


    Think about it and get a little excited.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s question, the Shenwu Army soldiers who had been reminded before turned pale as if they were changing their faces, showed a bright smile, and looked reverently at the middle-aged man''s back.


    "Thank you so much this time. It was just the vision when Chu Yang broke through."


    "Chu Yang Jun?"


    Hearing the words of the soldiers of the Shenwu army, the middle-aged man was stunned, then turned his head abruptly to look behind him.


    He only noticed the soldiers in front of him, but didn''t notice that there were still people in the back?

 Chapter 711

    After seeing Lu Ze and others behind him, the middle-aged man couldn''t help being stunned.


    Thinking of the words of the soldiers of Shenwu army before, he was a little confused.


    That brilliant brilliance with endless knowledge is the vision of Lu Ze''s breakthrough?


    By the way What is a vision?


    As a strong star player, he is the first time to hear that the breakthrough of star rating will produce such things.


    It''s not his boast. He is also a strong man who has broken through to the planetary level.


    Don''t say that when he broke through, he almost didn''t break through, OK?


    Didn''t expect that Lu Ze''s breakthrough could make such a thing?


    Sure enough, people are more popular than people.


    He felt very heartbreaking.


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Wait, what seems to be wrong?


    ¡­¡­ Breach?!


    The Shenwu army just said that Lu Ze broke through to the star level?


    Lu Ze has broken through to the planetary level?!


    He just reflected and looked at Lu Ze with disbelief.


    How old is Lu Zecai?


    Nineteen?


    19 year old planet??


    The middle-aged man felt some scalp tingling.


    The illusory vision is not very clear to him. For him, the 19-year-old planetary power is the most intuitive.


    He remembered clearly that he had reached the planetary level at the age of 483.


    And Luze is dozens of times faster than him.


    Then, suddenly, he felt his heart broken.


    Are you kidding me? At most, he used to be an ordinary talented martial artist with a little talent. He didn''t even have a supernatural power. He was not a young man.


    And Lu Ze?


    During this period of time, Lu Ze''s performance made almost all the strong people think that he was the best genius in the history of the Federation.


    There is almost no objection.


    After all, Lu Ze''s achievements are really frightening.


    Especially in the last battle of the beast tide, when the blood war came to the end of the beast tide, how many lines of star level Four forging void beasts did he kill as a warrior in the world?


    No one is dissatisfied with this record.


    Now, at the age of 19, this guy has broken through to the star level.


    Compared with this kind of genius, I am a little too inflated, right?


    Sure enough, did he get the wind power to let him float?


    After calming down, he looked at Lu Ze with gratitude and saluted: "congratulations to Chu Yang Jun for breaking through the star level."


    Said, he couldn''t help but wry smile: "thank you very much, Mr. Chu Yang, but even if I woke up the wind system supernatural power, it''s nothing in front of you, isn''t it? I don''t know how to repay you. "


    After all, Fengxi Shentong is a great chance for him. This time, he owes Lu Ze a big favor.


    Although Lu Ze didn''t say he wanted to repay, it doesn''t mean he didn''t mind.


    When Lu Ze saw the respectful middle-aged man, he felt some pain in his brain.


    He is still a simple child. Well, how does this person feel towards his elders? It''s embarrassing for him.


    To be honest, he didn''t like the life of being in a high position of power.


    It sounds beautiful to lie on the knee of a beautiful woman and wake up to control the power of the world.


    But rights and obligations are often relative.


    The more rights you enjoy, the more responsibilities you have to fulfill.


    Just like some sages, they bear the rise and fall of the whole human race.


    Of course, just want to enjoy the rights, don''t want to fulfill the obligations can also, as long as their conscience can go, completely regardless of the life and death of the human race.


    Lu Ze felt that he had no conscience.


    And


    It ''s too high to be cold.


    In contrast, he prefers a free and unrestrained life.


    However, the current human race is still weak. He wants to take the human race to the top of the universe.


    One day in the future, he will abduct these guys around him, walk around the universe together, and be happy every day.


    There are already two difficulties.


    One is to let the human race rise, the other is to abduct these guys.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze felt a little heavy in his heart.


    But soon he didn''t think much about it.


    Anyway, life is the same, happy is a day, unhappy is also a day, or happy point, otherwise too suffer losses.


    He looked at the respectful middle-aged man and grinned.


    The middle-aged man saw the bright smile on Lu Ze''s face and couldn''t help but feel cool behind him.


    What eyes?


    Does Lu Ze have any special hobbies?


    Can''t you?


    There are Nangong Gongzi beside them. Aren''t beauties better than him?He was a little flustered.


    Just then, Lu Ze said with a smile, "do you have any delicious fruit or material? It doesn''t matter what we should cherish. "


    He can''t think of what this guy can give him.


    An ordinary planet level strong person, probably has less merits than him, let alone resources.


    Sure enough, it''s cheaper to order something delicious.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard Lu Ze''s words, he was stunned and didn''t respond.


    What the hell is this?


    Equal rank doesn''t matter, but the delicacy to cherish?


    On one side, shenwujun and others are also a little confused, not too familiar with Lu Ze''s idea.


    Only Lu Li''s face is expressionless.


    With their familiarity with Lu Ze, the middle-aged man knew this guy would say that when he opened his mouth.


    The atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze looked at some middle-aged men who were stupefied. He couldn''t help being speechless: "uncle, you don''t have any delicious and precious food, do you? Food is the most important thing for the people. Delicious food can make people happy. "


    Tut, this generation of people is not very good.


    There is no traditional virtue of my empire of eating goods.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lu Ze''s serious Xiaji and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    I believe you!


    A strong star performer, even if he doesn''t eat for a lifetime, can live as long as he has energy. If it''s not spiritual food beneficial to his cultivation, how many people will be free to collect some useless treasure materials?!


    Although he had some stomach problems in his mind, he said respectfully, "some of them have planetary level spiritual materials, which were originally intended to be spiritual food for spiritual chef to improve his cultivation."


    With that, he took out a piece of blood jade like block about one meter long and handed it to Lu Ze.


    It took him a long time to collect this holy material. He originally planned to ask the holy chef to make the holy food for breakthrough cultivation.


    However, this is not worth mentioning compared with the wind power.


    When Alice, who had not been talking, saw the lump, her eyes brightened, and she said with a smile, "the heart of the tree is just running out of my stock. I didn''t find it last time I tried to buy it in the Treasury."


    She reached out and took the heart of xueyushu, looked at it, and then said regretfully, "it''s a pity that the year is only two thousand years, which is a little shorter, but barely enough."


    Lu Ze wondered, "what is this for?"


    Seeing Alice so happy, Lu Ze was also very happy. He was curious about this.


    Alice said with a smile, "this is the material of the ruby cake that we often eat for breakfast."


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright: "so it is!"


    Ruby cake is a kind of cake he likes very much. Is it one of the materials.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze looks at the middle-aged man with friendly eyes.


    This guy is a good guy!


    Middle aged man: "..."


    When Alice said that they often eat red jade cake made of blood jade tree heart for breakfast, he didn''t want to talk at all.


    He spent a lot of energy to get things, people even eat breakfast often, which makes him say what?


    Is this the happiness of the rich?


    Is this too happy?!


    If it wasn''t for Luze, he would have had a heart for robbery.


    Seeing Lu Ze accept his gift, the middle-aged man is also relieved.


    Lu Ze likes it, and he is relieved.


    Later, the middle-aged man said goodbye to Lu Ze and left Shenwu city with some excitement.


    He''s going to fly out of the planet and moan for a long time.


    Lu Zeji, however, spoke to the soldiers of the Shenwu army and went back to his room.


    It''s mainly the eyes of these soldiers that make Lu Ze feel very flustered.


    And they are not interested in seeing what these strong people have realized.


    Back in the room, Lu Ze did not practice, but sat on the sofa salted fish.


    After all, just after the closure, and will leave tomorrow, today also slightly relaxed.


    At this time, Nangong Jing several people saw the empty sofa, only to find that the weeping was not there.


    They were so surprised by Lu Ze''s vision that they didn''t notice it.


    Lu Ze looks at some people who are nervous, and tells them that they are just asleep.


    They were relieved.


    Then a few people came to the room where they had a rest. Lu Ze just started his daily feeding activities.


    Nangong Jing''s eyes were red, and he looked at Lu Ze directly.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but give them a few light groups to enjoy the feeding.After feeding, Alice, Lin Ling and Lu Li go to the kitchen to cook, while Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha sit on the sofa to rest.


    At this time, Nangong Jing said in surprise, "ah Ze, look, there is the situation of the former martial arts star here. It seems that it''s the vision you created before."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze, Qiuyue and Sha all looked at it curiously.


    "Where? Let me see. "


    Lu Ze was also curious about his vision.


    Nangong Jing directly projects the light curtain into the air. There is a post on it. It was sent by the Shenwu officer.


    It''s not because of alien invasion that shenwuxing is surrounded by light. ¡·


    after seeing the post, Lu Ze and his three people were all confused.


    What''s the matter with foreign invasion?


    Nangong static point opened a post, several people looked at the above content, then understand the situation.


    After all, shenwuxing is the largest base in the void border, and also the base where most adventurers gather.


    Yesterday, the whole planet was surrounded by light. The adventurer who just came back from the control area thought that Shenwu star had been invaded by foreigners. He quickly sent a message in the forum and wanted to seek help.


    This almost made a wave of adventurers and the Shenwu army stationed outside disorderly. Fortunately, the Shenwu army stationed in Shenwu star deleted the post in time and released the news before explaining clearly.


    At the same time, the post also shows that this light is the vision caused by Lu Ze''s breakthrough, and it''s not a small chance. It''s good to come back as soon as possible if you are close.


    Of course, the more people enjoy this opportunity, the better.


    If the overall strength of the ethnic group is improved, then the strong will be stronger when they go out of the control area and compete with other races for resources.


    So, there is the top post.


    In addition to the post, there are several photos.


    Lu Ze several people looked, the huge magic stars are surrounded by the bright light, looks very spectacular.


    Several people were shocked when they saw the vision for the first time.


    Even Lu Ze scratched his head, a little bit covered.


    "I really did it?"


    Why am I so fierce?

 Chapter 712

    After reading the post of Shenwu army, Lu Ze and other talents really understand the situation.


    And the discussion after the post is even more enthusiastic.


    "Chu Yangjun has broken through the planetary level?! 19 year old planet level


    "Cattle lot!"


    "A genius like Chu Yang Jun should be able to compete with those talents of advanced civilization?"


    "The genius of vision must be very powerful."


    "What is the vision, then?"


    "When I went out of the galaxy together, I heard of some visions.


    It''s said that those top talents will have visions when they break through, and some will have visions when they are born, just like the fairy saint of the elves, who was born at the star level. It''s said that when she was born, the Holy tree of the elves gave out endless green light, which shrouded the holy city of the elves. The understanding of the covered elves on the wood gods has deepened a lot, There are even elves who have come to understand the power of life.


    There are also some strong families in the star region, and there are also talents of powerful civilization who will produce visions when they break through the stars or when they are born. However, as far as I know, when they break through the stars, they can make visions cover such a wide range of Shenwu stars. Chuyang Jun is definitely ranked among these talents.


    And


    It is said that the geniuses who produce the anomalies are basically the geniuses of nebular civilization, and also the geniuses on the list of Tianjiao in the star region. "


    After seeing this reply, the following reply is even more enthusiastic.


    After all, it''s a natural thrill for everyone that the vision, which was almost exclusive to nebular civilization, should appear in their human race.


    This means that there may be a super power at the level of nebula in their human race!


    Lu Zeji was also surprised to see this reply.


    After all, they don''t know much about visions.


    Then Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shazhangda look at Lu Ze, and the eyes are full of surprises.


    Nangong Jing reached out and slapped Lu Ze on the shoulder, grinning: "it''s really my student. It''s really a genius!"


    As she spoke, she nodded her head with satisfaction.


    All of them look like her teaching and guidance.


    Looking at Nangong''s quiet appearance, Lu Ze turned over his eyes.


    How does this guy feel better than him?


    Autumn moon and gauze also smiled and said: "little brother Lu Ze is so powerful that he can compete with the top talents on the list of Tianjiao in Xingyu."


    Originally, they were genius in the human race, and they were nothing in the whole star territory.


    But now I didn''t expect that Lu Ze could compete with the top talents in the star region. They were also very excited.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''ll give you a surprise, and you will become stronger."


    In his opinion, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are not weak now.


    They don''t have any problems in the foundation, but they can''t compare with the present in the aspect of supernatural power. As long as they can keep up with both supernatural power and divinity, they can also become extremely strong.


    After that, Lu Ze wants them to subdue all the talented people in the elves star domain.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are stunned. Then they seem to think of something, with some surprises on their faces.


    "Did you get the magic out?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth, and some speechless eyes rolled. "It''s a surprise. Can''t you give me some face?"


    What kind of surprise is that?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s admission, they were very excited.


    Lu Ze''s divinity is very strong. Unexpectedly, it really came out.


    It will be a huge promotion for them.


    Nangong Jing, in particular, can bully Lu Ze again. Don''t worry about being beaten in a short time.


    Just then, Nangong Jing suddenly thought of something.


    In other words, Azer has broken through to the planetary level. I don''t know how powerful he is. He can''t beat himself, can he?


    She would like to know how strong Lu Ze is now, but she is a little afraid of being beaten.


    Thinking of this, she secretly glanced at Lu Ze and wondered if she would try his strength later?


    In Nangong Jing''s mind, Lu Ze, with a kind smile and a gentle voice, said:


    "by the way, Nangong teacher, I''m breaking through the planetary level now, and I want you to give me some advice. I''m going back tomorrow. Let''s have a good competition today."


    Nangong Jing was still thinking about it. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze brought it up directly.


    She saw Lu Ze''s confident face, and her pride was also aroused. She grinned: "OK, let me see how strong you can be after you break through the stars."


    And the autumn moon and gauze on one side are smiling: "then I won''t compete. It''s better to see you compete."She''s not the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex with muscles all over her head. She wants to fight.


    Maybe little brother Lu Ze will become strong after breaking through. If he goes up, he will be beaten?


    She''d better watch.


    If the female Tyrannosaurus Rex is beaten at that time, she mocks decisively. If Lu Ze''s little brother loses, she can comfort her.


    At this time, Lu Ze turned to look at the autumn moon and gauze, which were smiling like foxes, and also smiled.


    "How can I do that, Mr. Qiuyue? I also want to see my resistance to mental power and magic. Let''s have a competition then."


    This guy still wants to run?


    Does not exist.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze''s smile froze, then they opened their eyes wide, with water light in their eyes, and looked at Lu Ze pitifully:


    "little brother Lu Ze, my sister will not fight, right? Elder sister is not as rough and fleshy as mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. Elder sister is just a weak little girl. Doesn''t little brother Lu Ze care for her? A whimper. "


    Nangong Jing:


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, she was a little confused.


    Who did she provoke?


    Can you lie on the side of a gun?


    What is her thick skin? Her skin is good.


    This man is still talking, hehe


    Nangong static sneers, a disdainful face of the opening way: "disgusting!"


    Nangong is quiet and disdains to be cute!


    Lu Ze also looked at the cute autumn moon and gauze with speechless face, and felt some brain pain.


    This guy can make a big hole even if he hits the planet with his body, right? I even have the audacity to say that I am weak here.


    Did she feel her conscience and say that?


    Doesn''t conscience hurt?


    Besides, does she think it''s useful to be cute?


    He''s cold and ruthless. Someone won''t take it!


    Today, he must take good care of this fox!


    When Lu Ze made up his mind, the voice of autumn moon and gauze thought to him, "little brother Lu Ze, do you want to see the advanced version of the last dance video?"


    Lu Ze:


    How can this evil fox tempt him?!


    Oh, innocence!


    He Lu, cold-blooded and ruthless, is Ze such a tempting person?!


    His face remained cold, unmoved, and his heart said, "think!"


    "How about little brother Lu Ze let go of his elder sister?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He was very tangled in his heart. He took good care of the happiness of the fox spirit and the joy of watching the dance video of the advanced collection of the fox spirit. Clearly, there were two joys. Why could he only choose one?


    So which is better?


    It''s hard to choose. He can''t choose at one time.


    At this time, Nangong Jing on one side looked at Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha, who were suddenly silent. She couldn''t help saying, "are you communicating? What are you talking about?? Are you seducing Azer again


    It has to be said that women''s sixth sense is always very accurate in this respect.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help coughing. He was embarrassed.


    And Autumn Moon and gauze are wearing calm smile, slanted Nangong Jing one eye, sneer way: "which eye do you see us in transmission?"


    Nangong Jing hears the words and is furious. She wants to open it on the spot.


    Just then, the kitchen door opened, and Lu Li came out with vegetables in their hands.


    Lin Ling took a look at the direction of the sofa and said with a smile, "have a meal."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze laughs and stops two people: "go to eat first."


    Several people stood up and ran to the table, waiting for the three chefs to bring up the delicious food like salted fish.


    During lunch, Nangong Jing showed the previous post to Lu Li''s three people.


    They are also very happy and proud to hear that Lu Ze has been able to compare with Tianjiao in the star region.


    Lunch time is not in, no one and Lu Ze rush to eat, Lu Ze is very happy to eat, not touched.


    After lunch, Lu Ze can''t wait to wash the dishes, and then he takes Nangong Jing to virtual reality.


    In virtual reality.


    On the huge arena, Nangong Jing and Lu Ze stand opposite each other, while Lu Li, Alice, Lin Ling, Qiuyue and Sha all stand under the arena and look at them curiously.


    They all want to know how much strength Lu Ze has achieved after breaking through the stars.


    In fact, Lu Ze himself would like to know how strong he is now.


    Nangong Jing, standing on the challenge arena, is shining with golden light. The golden battle blood magic is fully working. The black hair and black eyes turn into golden hair and golden eyes. The breath is powerful and dignified.


    The former Guanghua seems to work well for her. Her breath has faintly reached the level of planetary level five forging.The golden pupil with majesty, Nangong quiet slightly pursed red lips, said: "I''m on!"


    Saying that, the golden light flickers, Nangong Jing appears in front of Lu Ze in an instant, and the avalanche star fist is surging vigorously, and it is pounding towards Lu Ze in the front.


    Lu Ze''s black hair was flicked by the violent fist. His mouth was raised, his face was smiling, and his eyes were outlined with a yellow rune.


    Tu Dun suddenly appeared in front of him, and Nangong Jing''s fist heavily hit Tu dun.


    Boom!!


    The sound of the terrible collision was heard, and the violent afterwaves swept through the whole arena, which was tens of kilometers around, and hit the invisible boundary on the edge of the arena.


    As the afterwave dissipated, Nangong Jing looked at the undamaged shield in front of her eyes, and felt her right fist, which was slightly hurt by the anti earthquake force. Her golden eyes suddenly expanded, and her body had retreated several kilometers before the thought flow.


    After retreating, she looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe it.


    She couldn''t shake the shield with a single blow?


    Not only Nangong Jing, but also a few people outside the challenge arena were very surprised.


    Lu Ze''s promotion is too great.


    Lu Ze grinned and was satisfied.


    The Earth Shield is very strong in defence. I''m afraid it can''t be broken.


    Where is the limit? He has yet to try.


    Now it''s his turn to attack.


    He watched the retreat and watched Nangong Jing with a kind smile.


    The blood ray light circulates around Lu Ze, and his body disappears in place.


    Lei Xing.


    It also appeared in front of Nangong Jing''s body. Lu Ze''s right hand fingers were bent up, and when Nangong Jing didn''t even respond, he bounced on her bright and clean forehead.

 Chapter 713

    Although Lu Ze converged his strength, it was still painful for Nangong Jing. The white and smooth forehead turned red instantly.


    Nangong Jing''s reaction came just now. The pain on her forehead made her tears flow out quickly.


    Before she could get back, Lu Ze bounced on her forehead again.


    Dong!


    The brow, which was already red, became redder.


    Nangong Jing endured the pain, his whole body glittered with gold, disappeared in place again, retreated directly to the edge of the challenge arena, and looked at Lu Ze warily.


    Later, she couldn''t help but reach out and rub her forehead and stare at Lu Ze angrily.


    It''s so painful. I feel like a bag!


    How did this guy get so strong?!


    Lu Ze didn''t catch up either. He smiled at Nangong Jing, who was so angry that he thought about the beautiful feeling of playing his forehead just now.


    This guy played him all the time before, and finally he got revenge!


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze was very satisfied. The whole person was refreshed.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet. The speed of Lu Ze made the four people under the stage open their eyes.


    Autumn moon and yarn that pink eyes with shock, even if she did not respond.


    Lin Ling can only see a shadow, as for Lu Li and Alice, they can only barely see a trace.


    Alice opened her mouth and said, "you are so good! Better than sister Jing. "


    At first, she had always seen sister Jing and sister Sha beating the senior, but now they have changed, which makes her have no reaction.


    Hearing Alice''s voice, the autumn moon and the gauze on the edge could not help but shrink their necks, feeling a little cool.


    Look at this female Tyrannosaurus Rex''s very painful appearance. After that, Lu Ze''s little brother won''t do the same to her, will he?


    She''s very flustered now. She didn''t need to flirt with Lu Ze''s little brother before she knew it.


    However, I think so. If there is a chance, she will continue to flirt without hesitation.


    Just then, on the challenge arena, Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing with a smile and said, "how about that? Have you conceded? If you give up, you will change to Qiuyue teacher. "


    Lu Ze wants to come and go. It''s better to bully the fox spirit first. After all, it''s a rare opportunity.


    As for the advanced version of the dance video, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the autumn moon and the gauze, who had been counseled, immediately opened their mouths.


    Son of a bitch, she''s trading in videos that make her shy, OK?


    Did this guy bully her?


    Too much!


    Isn''t she good-looking and charming?


    Nangong Jing was stunned, then turned to look at the autumn moon and yarn.


    Two people look at each other, originally to each other is the most familiar a pair of enemies instantly understand each other''s meaning.


    Autumn moon and gauze slow down their discontent and show their pitiful appearance: "now little brother Lu Ze is so strong, I can''t bear it alone, I want to compete with you with my mother Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Nangong Jing, who was hurt by playing, was also going to beat her back together with Qiuyue and Sha, shouting, "I''m not convinced. We''ll go together."


    Seeing the two arrogant people, Lu Ze raised his lips and showed a kind smile: "OK."


    He also wants to see how strong he is now.


    See Lu Ze promised, Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze eyes a bright, all showed a smile.


    Two people almost every day a small dozen, three days a big dozen, very familiar with each other, with nature is also very tacit.


    Under the joint efforts of the two men, they were able to fight with the strong of the planetary level five forging high-level.


    They think they can still have a good fight with Lu Ze.


    Autumn moon and gauze go to the challenge arena. They stand opposite to Lu Ze. Their faces are heavy and their eyes are calm.


    Since it''s a fight, it''s natural to go all out.


    Autumn moon and gauze take the initiative and flash pink streamer in their eyes. Lu Ze immediately feels his blood boiling all over his body. Looking at autumn moon and gauze, his eyes are also a bit aggressive, and his breath suddenly weakens.


    Although Lu Ze has always used charm before, she has seen autumn moon and gauze for several times, but she can''t help her heart beat faster and her face is slightly red.


    Facing Lu Ze and other people, autumn moon and yarn feel totally different.


    Nangong Jing disappeared in the moment of autumn moon and gauze''s hand. She appeared on Lu Ze''s left side. Her eyes were sharp, her right fist was clenched and she blew out heavily.


    At this time, Tu Dun reappears. Nangong''s static pupil shrinks, and he instantly tries to move.


    And Lu Ze''s whole body flame Rune flows. With the golden light in his left hand, he grabs Nangong Jing''s right fist, which has not been recovered yet, and pulls her to his side. At the same time, his right hand bounces on her slightly red forehead again.


    Dong!With a dull sound, Nangong Jing''s eyes were red.


    Lu Ze, you bastard!


    What a pain!


    Tears are about to come out.


    When Nangong was still in pain and could not help but cover his forehead, Lu Ze''s whole body was glittering with thunder, which had disappeared in place.


    See Lu Ze disappear in place, autumn moon and gauze heart a Lin, whole body breeze flow, want back side.


    But how can her speed compare with that of Lu Ze?


    Lu Ze''s smile reflected in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze, and then her right hand bounced off the forehead of autumn moon and gauze Bai, and her pretty forehead instantly turned red.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a strong wind coming from behind him, and the violent breath was surging.


    Lu Ze smiles, and the Earth Shield condenses again, blocking Nangong Jing''s right leg.


    Later, he released the autumn moon and the gauze and appeared in front of Nangong Jing again.


    Dong!


    Again.


    Nangong Jing gets in touch with each other and retreats to autumn moon and gauze. Their white and bright brows turn red. Lu Ze looks at them with joy and grins:


    "how about that? Do you admit defeat? "


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue look at each other with the gauze. Then Nangong Jing raises her eyebrows: "come again!"


    As the top genius of the union, they are naturally proud.


    Even in the face of Lu Ze, they also have their own pride. Now that they have begun to compete, they don''t want to admit defeat so easily.


    This is their self-esteem as the best genius in the union.


    Therefore, the three figures moved on the challenge arena, and the violent breath surged, which twisted the air on the challenge arena.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The only discord was a strange sound on the ring.


    In just five minutes, the fighting wave on the challenge arena subsided. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha squatted on the ground with their foreheads covered. They opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze bitterly.


    The counsels huddled together.


    The main reason is that the pain is not good. Both of them feel that their forehead is swollen.


    But Lu Ze is full of smiles and is in a wonderful mood.


    At last, I''m back from bullying!


    The three people under the challenge arena looked at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha, which were all in a group, and at Lu Ze, whose face was thumping. They couldn''t help their mouth twitching. Their faces were very strange.


    Alice could not help but spit out her tongue, a little bit of advice in her heart.


    Two elder sisters are so miserable. Listening to the voice of bouncing her forehead from the challenge arena, she felt a little pain on her forehead.


    Poor.


    On the challenge arena, Nangong Jing''s pretty face became a steamed bun, and Lu Ze, who was very angry, didn''t speak.


    When her magic is improved, she will beat it back!


    Autumn moon and gauze are also biting their lower lips. Their eyes are moist and staring at Lu Ze. They look very angry to me.


    After all, she had planned to trade that shameful thing before, but she was rejected and beaten. Who can stand it?


    She wants revenge, too!


    Lu Ze saw the two people''s roaring appearance, which reminded him that he was playing too well. These two guys seem to be a little angry?


    His face became a little embarrassed. He went to the two men and squatted down. He smiled cheekily: "are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    Nangong Jing glared at Lu Ze, put down her hand, and showed her red forehead, which was even a little swollen: "what do you say?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    It seems that my strength is not weak. It''s a little swollen.


    However, he actually wanted to remind this guy that he would be OK in an instant if he used the regenerative spirit.


    It''s not his boast. He''s very experienced in it.


    But seeing Nangong Jing''s wide open eyes, he still didn''t say it. He felt that he might be killed if he said it.


    He gently reached out his hand and gently rubbed Nangong Jing''s forehead, which was a little red and swollen. There was a flow of green light on his palm. The wood magic could easily restore her forehead to its original bright and white appearance.


    The autumn moon and the gauze on one side also put down their hands, opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze in silence. They looked like you were doing it yourself.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze naturally reached out to autumn moon and gauze and rubbed them, and then used wood magic to restore her.


    After Lu Ze rubbed the wound for them, the reason for their anger was no longer that Lu Ze played their forehead.


    They look at each other and see a message from each other''s eyes.


    Why should I knead this guy?!


    Good gas!


    The three people under the challenge arena naturally saw this scene, and they were very upset.


    Alice is looking at his fingers, or play for himself, and then let the senior knead himself?


    If you can''t, let the senior play?Seeing the recovery of the two men, Lu Ze was completely satisfied. He smiled and said, "let''s go out and I''ll give you something."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people''s eyes brightened and understood Lu Ze''s meaning. They could not even care about their anger, but nodded.


    Out of the virtual reality, Lu Ze several people returned to Lu Ze''s room.


    After making sure no one saw it, Lu Ze took out a rune with a deep black light.


    When they saw this rune, they all opened their eyes and were curious.


    For the most sensitive of the dark elements, the glass is breathless: "brother, this is the dark magic?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    He looked at several people and explained, "the inheritance of divinity that I gathered is different. It''s a divinity of rune, and it can only be used by myself, but the effect is much better than that of inheriting crystal."


    Said, he handed the dark magic Rune to Lu Li, smiled and said, "this is for him."


    Then seeing the look of other people''s expectation, Lu Ze took out other magical runes.


    In addition to a dark magic rune, there are also a golden ape magic rune, a flame amplification rune, a shield Rune and three gold needle runes.


    After explaining the uses of all the magic runes, Lu Ze handed Nangong Jing a golden giant ape magic Rune and a golden needle magic Rune:


    "these two were given to Nangong teacher.


    Nangong teacher is one of the strongest fighting forces among us. The magic Rune of golden giant ape can give her the greatest advantage, and the magic of golden needle is a means of supplementary attack. "


    After giving Nangong Jing, he took out the talisman of the Earth Shield and a talisman of the golden needle and handed it to Qiuyue and the gauze.


    "These two are for miss Qiuyue.


    After all, her charm is really troublesome for her opponent, but her defense is not as good as that of Nangong teacher. If there is a fierce battle, she will definitely be targeted. Giving her the Earth Shield magic Rune can make her more calm when facing the target.


    As for the golden needle magic, it can also make up for her weak lethality. "


    After all, her original charm is more effective in control than in lethality. Her lethality is not strong. Golden needle magic can make up for this shortcoming.


    Later, he took out the flame amplification Rune and gave it to Alice, explaining with a smile: "Alice''s source fire is the strongest, and the fire is the magic Rune for Alice."


    The final gold needle Rune was given to Lin Ling. He said with a smile: "Lingling has the ability to see through the weakness with the holy eye skill. This kind of piercing attack magic can best display her strengths."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are divided into two parts, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I can only gather so many magical runes now. The fighting power of teacher Qiuyue and Nangong is stronger, and the opponents in the future will be stronger, so I will give them two magical runes first. Is that ok?"


    Lu Li shakes his head.


    Naturally, they know that the opponents they are facing are basically those left by Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and Luze.


    The rest of the opponents are basically easy to solve with the cooperation of the three. It is the most reasonable to give Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shashenshu runes, which are the most stressed.


    Several people took the magic Rune with an excited smile. They wished they could practice immediately.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something else, he smiled and said, "by the way, in addition to the magical runes, there is something else."

 Chapter 714

    Said, Lu Ze took out a few green crystals.


    Looking at the green crystal, Nangong Jing has some doubts.


    Lin Ling asked curiously, "what''s this? There is so much life energy in it. "


    They all have wood magic, which can clearly feel the active life energy inside.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "you take it and absorb it. If you can use it when you are in danger, you can recover the injury and energy. It''s one more life."


    And he gave each of them a green crystal.


    Although there is a conversation and the possibility of something happening is very small, there is always an insurance policy.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people all opened their eyes to the green crystal in their hands.


    They didn''t expect it to have such an effect.


    "After mental contact, just absorb them into the body."


    Several people heard Lu Ze''s words and directly put the spiritual force into the crystal.


    Soon, the crystal turned into green light and entered several people''s bodies.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze asked, "how is it?"


    Several people felt it, smiled and nodded.


    "Well, it''s absorbed into the heart. You can feel the effect!"


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he relaxed.


    Unlike guangtuan, this is the first time that he has given the items of hunting space to other people, and he is not sure whether they can be used.


    Just a few people can use it.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "like the magic runes, they are all condensed after star level. The number is very rare. I''m afraid there won''t be more in a short time."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing gave him a blank look.


    "You''re a pervert, aren''t you? Anything can be changed. "


    Alice lost her face: "I always feel that compared with my senior students, my source of fire is not a top-level supernatural power at all."


    The power of the source fire is very strong. Alice has been using the red light group to wake up slowly, but it can''t be compared with Lu Ze''s wonderful magic.


    Looking at the appearance of several people, Lu Ze just smiled, in fact, he was also very desperate.


    After all, he doesn''t know what the hunting space is. Maybe it''s really a magic power?


    But if it''s really a supernatural power, what level of supernatural power will hunting space be?


    Autumn moon and gauze said with a smile, "but anyway, little brother Lu Ze won''t hurt us. What magic power is not important to us."


    Lu Li is also smiling at Lu Ze. She is watching Lu Ze grow up. She knows that Lu Ze''s magic power may be very special, but what about this? For her, Lu Ze is very good to her, which is enough.


    Lin Ling is also smiling. Maybe she would care when she first met her, but now they have gone through so much, and she doesn''t care about it.


    What is important and what is not, they all have a standard in mind.


    Seeing the smiles of several people, Lu Ze smiled.


    Love is mutual, Lu Ze is very good to them, they also have full trust in Lu Ze.


    Later, he glanced at Nangong Jing, who was grinning broadly. He raised his mouth and smiled a little: "there is actually another thing that some people will like."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people opened their eyes and looked at him expectantly.


    "What is it?"


    He always surprises them.


    Lu Ze took out a jar of golden fruit wine in the eyes of some people.


    As soon as the fruit wine was taken out, the mellow and sweet wine filled the whole room.


    Nangong Jing, who is most sensitive to wine, saw the golden wine and her eyes lit up.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and exclaimed:


    "Wow! What kind of wine is this?! How can you have such a good wine?! I always thought that the old man''s Jinyao hot sun is the best wine, but it can''t be compared with this wine at all! "


    In addition to Nangong Jing, who was shouting loudly, even other people couldn''t help but take a few more sips of wine.


    They don''t drink much, but they also think it''s delicious and mellow.


    Alice looked at the golden wine and nodded, "this wine can be used as cooking wine and spiritual food. The effect must be very good."


    As a spiritual chef, she is most sensitive to materials.


    At this time, Nangong Jing can''t wait to get together, and she cheekily smiles at Lu Ze:


    "hehe ~ aze ~ I''m going to drink ~"


    look at Nangong Jing, who quickly puts her face into the wine jar. Lu Ze''s eyes shake, reaches out and holds her forehead, and moves her head away.


    "What are you in a hurry? I''ve brought them out. Can I still give them to you? "


    He rolled his eyes and said, "this wine is good for body strength, but if you drink too much, you will get drunk. You should pay attention to it a little."Nangong Jing sniffed at the words and said: "anyway, there are only a few of us here. It''s OK to get drunk, and I haven''t been drunk for a long time."


    Isn''t drinking the kind of narcissistic intoxication?


    It sounds good to drink without getting drunk, but it also loses the fun of drinking.


    Like Nangong Jing, it''s hard to get drunk with her current accomplishments.


    She wanted to drink more when she heard that the wine could make her drunk.


    Others didn''t care. They went back tomorrow. They just finished their training. These people are also good for their physical strength. It''s OK to be drunk for a day.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about a few people, so he didn''t say anything more.


    He looked at Nangong Jing, who was swallowing saliva, and looked at other people with curiosity in his eyes. He smiled helplessly: "OK, then have a drink."


    He put the wine jar on the floor.


    The wine jar he took out was only half the height of a man. It was the smallest one he got from the golden giant ape nest. The main reason was that the room was not too big and could not hold too big a wine jar.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice took out several bowls from the space ring and handed them to the people. Nangong Jing rushed up with the bowl first, filled a bowl with golden wine, and put tons of head up into his mouth.


    After a big bowl of golden fruit wine, Nangong Jing''s pretty face, which was originally white, was suddenly red.


    She breathed, her eyes glistening, and shouted, "cool!"


    Fortunately, the sound insulation of the room is good, otherwise the whole street can hear it.


    After a bowl, Nangong Jing is not satisfied, and then she has a bowl of delicious food to drink.


    Other people could not help swallowing their saliva when they saw Nangong Jing''s appearance, and they also took a sip of golden fruit wine.


    After one mouthful, the eyes of several people brightened, showing the appearance of surprise.


    The taste of the golden fruit wine is very good even if they don''t drink much, but this is not the point. The point is that they can feel the golden fruit wine turning into golden energy flowing in their bodies. Even the body with golden body magic and body magic No. 1 is slowly becoming stronger.


    Lin Ling is a little surprised: "the effect is so good?"


    Lu Ze also filled a bowl, smiled and took a sip: "well, this is very helpful for physical strength, and there is no side effect. You can drink more."


    He has been drinking golden fruit wine, and it still has a great effect.


    You know, he''s planetary now.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people laughed and drank more.


    Golden fruit wine is strong, they don''t drink much, just a few mouthfuls down, several girls'' faces are dyed with red.


    Alice, holding the bowl in her hands, was a little dizzy. She walked slowly to Luze and sat down. She leaned on Luze gently and took a sip.


    Seeing Alice like this, Lin Ling sat on the other side of Lu Ze. They were like two door gods, holding bowls in their hands and drinking with their heads bowed down. They were addicted to wine and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    When Lu Li saw this scene, he had an intoxicated head and immediately got to Lu Ze. His eyes were bright and moist:


    "brother, I''ll feed you ~"


    Lu Ze: "?"


    He was already a little confused by the actions of the two door gods. Seeing Lu Li''s current actions, his heart beat missed half a beat.


    He looked at the ruddy faces of several people, the confused expression, and his heart was speechless.


    These guys are already drunk??


    Then he thought about it. After all, they had the lowest accomplishments. When he started drinking golden fruit wine, he was not much better than them.


    But the question is, are these guys so sticky when they get drunk?


    Looking at Lu Li, he puts the bowl in his hand on his mouth, and the corner of his mouth twitches.


    Lu Ze didn''t move. Lu Li was not satisfied. She tooted her mouth and shouted, "brother! Drink it! You don''t even drink when I feed you! Drink it! "


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Du Zuixiao''s Lu Li and felt confused.


    Lying trough?! He was afraid that he saw the fake glass?!


    Is this guy so cute when he gets drunk??


    Seeing Lu Lidu''s dissatisfied appearance, he took a few drinks from his heart.


    After seeing Lu Ze drink, Lu Li is satisfied and laughs.


    Later, she took back the bowl, holding it in both hands and continued to drink.


    Alice and Lin Ling on the edge are still addicted to their own wine and can''t extricate themselves. They don''t care about the appearance of Lu Li at all.


    Autumn moon and gauze are pulled by Nangong Jing. They must drink wine. Compared with Lu Li, Qiuyue and gauze are stronger, but they haven''t drunk much. Naturally, they don''t want to drink wine with Nangong Jing.


    As a result, Nangong Jing, who was drinking with a pretty red face, despised her for a while. She was a little drunk and was angry for several times, but now she was also looking like she was going to die.Nangong Jing looks at autumn moon and gauze. She smiles happily. After laughing at next autumn moon and gauze, she looks at Lu Ze again.


    Before the fight lost to this guy, but drinking, she thought she was invincible.


    So she came to Lu Ze with arrogant steps and shouted, "ah Ze, come and drink with me!"


    Before Lu Ze could speak, Alice on the side cried, "sister Jing! If you want to compare with the senior students, you should pass me first! "


    Lin Ling also raised the bowl in her hand. The golden wine in it was shaking. Her original smart eyes were covered with a layer of mist.


    "And me!"


    The two men perfectly put themselves into the role of bodyguard.

 Chapter 715

    Hearing the shouting of the two bodyguards, Nangong turned her mouth in disdain and glanced at Alice and Lin Ling.


    "Like you, I can hit a hundred..."


    Alice and Lin Ling were naturally not convinced, so the three began to put together the wine.


    It has to be said that Nangong Jing exaggerates a little, but Alice and Lin Ling, two little vegetable chickens with low cultivation and who would not have drunk, Nangong Jing casually put them down.


    Nangong''s pretty face is full of blushes. She looks at Alice and Lin Ling, who are fainting and leaning on Lu Ze. She smiles proudly.


    Later, she stared at Lu Ze with wide eyes: "ah Ze! Come on! "


    Lu Ze glanced at Nangong Jing, who was half drunk, and said with a smile, "do you want to compete with me like this?"


    His drinking capacity is certainly not as good as that of the female drunkard, but this guy is half drunk, and he has to compete with him, which is too arrogant, right?


    Nangong Jing, with a bowl in one hand and a akimbo in the other, looked like a thief: "what''s wrong with me? I can drink you down! "


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and said, "come on."


    Two people hold a bowl of a bowl, tons of pouring, golden wine into the body of the entrance into the energy, the aftereffect surging.


    Two people drink wine bowl by bowl. The effect of golden fruit wine is very powerful. Half of the jar is half full of wine. Lu Ze feels dizzy. Nangong Jing was half drunk. Now she sits on the ground directly. She doesn''t remember.


    After drinking the rest of the wine in the bowl, Lu Ze also sat down on the ground, unable to stand up.


    Now he saw that the ground was in the sky, the whole person felt rotating, and his consciousness was almost blurred.


    They drank too much.


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing, who was leaning on the wine altar and blushed like a fire. He was speechless.


    This guy deserves to be a female drunkard. He basically drinks golden fruit wine every day during this period. Now his cultivation has broken through the star level, just like her.


    If this guy wasn''t half drunk, he would have fallen.


    The land glass on the edge is very quiet. Her wine is very good. After drinking the wine, the originally dark land glass has become very lovely.


    When Lu Ze and Nangong Jing were drinking together, she was already confused.


    She took the bowl that had been empty for a long time and sat by the bed. She watched Lu Ze and her two people make wine together quietly. She looked like a big lady.


    At the same time, she sipped at the empty bowl, which looked like I had wine and I could still drink it.


    As for Alice and Lin Ling, who were sitting on the bed, they had already laid down. Their drinks were very good, but they probably drank a little too much. They were lying on the bed humming and groaning like they were dying.


    As for autumn moon and yarn, this guy''s wine is the worst.


    After Lu Ze sat down, she sat behind him. She took Lu Ze as a chair and leaned on his back. She kept twisting her body. From time to time, she even reached out her finger to touch Lu Ze. Her back, hair, face and even waist were not let go.


    The hot atmosphere of wine making is now quiet.


    It''s mainly that everyone drinks too much.


    The atmosphere is quiet and silent, but it is very harmonious. Several people have been together for so long, and there is nothing embarrassing. Even silence is a good atmosphere for them.


    A moment later, Nangong Jing, leaning on the edge of the wine jar, opened her eyes full of water mist and looked directly at Lu Ze on the opposite side. Her voice was vague: "ah Azer. "


    "Well?"


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and leaned on the edge of the wine jar, letting the autumn moon and gauze behind him gently pull his hair.


    He could clearly feel Nangong Jing''s eyes and hear her voice.


    However, he didn''t open his eyes, just some lazy response.


    I''m so tired. I''m tired when I open my eyes. He wants to sit here now.


    Nangong Jing wriggles like a caterpillar and gradually leans her head close to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze could clearly feel the hot breath after she was drunk.


    "You Burp You''re a jerk! "


    Lu Ze:


    He didn''t expect Nangong Jing to say this, and he opened his eyes with some difficulty.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, he saw Nangong Jing as close to the eyes with tears slowly flowing out.


    Lu Ze was stunned, and his confused brain was a little awake.


    "You Burp Are you okay? No Why do you cry when you have nothing to do? "


    He''s a little flustered.


    is listening to Nangong''s quiet crying after the mischievous autumn moon and yarn behind Lu Ze. He immediately laughed at him and said, "hey... Hey, hey, hey, mom Mother Tyrannosaurus Burp Crying Crying Hey, hey, no shame! "


    Even Alice and Lin Ling, who were humming in bed, seemed to have found some shocking gossip. They struggled to wriggle and looked this way with their eyes wide open.


    And drunk silly Lu Li modestly put the empty bowl on Lin Ling''s buttock lying beside her, and took it as a table, and then looked at Nangong Jing with wide eyes.Nangong Jing hears the ridicule of autumn moon and gauze, and sees the look of other people watching the opera. Sadness comes from his heart, and the more he cries, the more he is sad.


    Lu Ze was bewildered by Nangong Jing''s tears. He gently reached out to wipe her tears and asked vaguely: "how What''s up? What can I do for you? "


    Just as Lu Ze was wiping tears for Nangong Jing, Nangong Jing suddenly reached for Lu Ze''s neckline and pulled him to himself.


    They had been nearby. Nangong was quiet. When they looked up, they immediately kissed Lu Ze''s mouth.


    Lu Ze:


    He is wiping tears for Nangong Jing, but who thought this guy suddenly kissed him?


    His originally confused brain became blank in an instant.


    The autumn moon and gauze, who are taking Lu Ze as a chair, lie on the ground on the spot after Lu Ze is suddenly pulled apart by Nangong Jing.


    She lay on the ground and froze for a few seconds, then she also cried.


    "Little brother Lu Ze, you bully people!"


    Before, I was very shy and planned to show this guy the private dance video. As a result, this guy still wanted to beat her. Now this guy makes her fall again. Qiuyue and Shasha are so angry.


    The more you want to cry, the more sad you are.


    However, when she saw Nangong Jing holding Lu Ze''s collar and kissing him, the cry of autumn moon and gauze stopped abruptly.


    She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. She cried like a child whose favorite thing had been taken away: "Nangong Jing! What are you doing?! "


    Not only autumn moon and gauze, but also the three people who are watching the drama on the bed.


    After hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Alice blinked, her eyes turned red and her tears fell: "Wow! Sister Jing! That''s my mouth No No, it''s the mouths of the seniors! "


    It''s so exciting that she can''t speak clearly.


    She hasn''t kissed yet!


    But Lu Li is still in a state of stupor. She sat on the edge of the bed and froze. Then she touched the edge of the bed and said, "I Where''s my knife Where''s my knife? "


    Lin Ling seems to have got the power. She jumped out of the bed in an instant, and the bowl put on her butt by Lu Li flew out on the spot.


    She opened her eyes wide and rushed to them. She squeezed into the middle of the two and separated them.


    Later, she stood in front of Lu Ze and looked at Nangong Jing with vigilance.


    Nangong Jing saw Lin Ling squeeze in and was stunned. Then she licked her red lips and said in a confused voice: "I I leave my seal Mark, Azer, you''re mine! "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, other people glared at Nangong Jing fiercely and wanted to hit people.


    Lu Ze looked at the people in the frying pan, and then he came back to his senses.


    Lying trough?!


    He was forced to kiss?


    So this is his first kiss?!


    Just then, Lu Ze felt his collar was caught again.


    Lin Ling hears Nangong Jing''s words. Without saying anything, he grabs Lu Ze''s neck and pulls himself up.


    Then, Lu Ze found out that he was forced to kiss again.


    The atmosphere became very quiet for a moment.


    Nangong Jing, with a smile of some satisfaction, froze in her face. Then she turned her red lips and cried again.


    "Spirit Smart! I I''ll kiss first! He''s mine! "


    With that, she wanted to open Lin Ling.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze couldn''t care to stare at Nangong Jing, Lu Li couldn''t care to find a knife, and Alice jumped off the bed.


    "What are you doing?! My brother is mine! I will fight you! "


    "I have already kissed!"


    "I love you, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Lu Ze found that five people had kissed each other all the time.


    After the wedding, the five people were lying on the floor like they had spent their whole lives.


    They were already drunk. They had been jostling and jostling before. Now they feel dizzy and dizzy. Even lying on the floor, they feel the floor moving.


    Lu Ze was already very drunk, and then was pulled around by several people. Now he is not much better than them. Now he wants to sleep a little.


    So again, the atmosphere was silent.


    Five people are not angry now. After all, they robbed and robbed each other, but they all got married. Whose is this guy?


    After a moment, Lin Ling stares at the ceiling and says, "ah Ze, we have kissed each other. Which one do you choose?"


    Lu Ze blinked. He was drunk and courageous. He was confused and said: "I I want all of them. You''ve all kissed, and now you''re all mine! "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, five people were shocked, and then Lu Li was the first to cry.How angry!


    The first kiss is not her, and the second time is not her either. As a result, this guy still says that he wants it all. He''s so angry!


    As soon as Lu Li cried, several other people cried one after another. They had their own reasons. Anyway, they were miserable.


    Lu Ze thinks that it''s horrible for girls to finish drinking wine. It''s fierce and easy to cry.


    He was very flustered when he was cried by five people.


    At this time, Lu Ze was confused and did not know who called:


    "dregs Scum man! "


    He opened his mouth and replied:


    "just scum! I want it all! "


    "You! Asshole! "


    "Bastard! I want it anyway! "


    "Willful! Too much! Pervert! "


    "Just willful! Too much! Perverted! You are all mine! "


    So several people stopped crying.


    How can I cry?


    In the face of Lu Ze''s unreasonable attitude, few people are popular.


    "Lu Ze, you son of a bitch, I''ll fight you!"


    Lu Li, lying beside Lu Ze''s hand, grasps one of Lu Ze''s hands and starts to nibble at it.


    "Kill you, you scum!"


    "We have killed you!"


    Lu Ze felt the pain from his hands and feet, even from his shoulders and neck. He took a breath of cool air, and he was sober from the original intoxication.


    These guys are really biting!


    What a pain!


    After half a day''s biting, several people who had already been very tired had no energy. Several people were lying on Lu Ze''s body, with their eyes closed, and they didn''t talk.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze thought about it and said tentatively: "what I didn''t feel it well before. I don''t want to come again. "


    He drank a little muddled, and was pulled around by them. He didn''t feel the kiss very clearly.


    Then he was bitten again.


    This time, Lu Ze didn''t remember how long he bit.


    Anyway, he went to sleep soon.


    I can''t help it. After drinking half a jar of golden fruit wine at a time, it''s just a few of them. I really can''t hold it.


    In addition to the previous incident, several people were very tired, lying on the floor and sleeping in the past.

 Chapter 716

    The next morning, Lu Ze''s room.


    On the floor, Lu Ze several people are lying on the floor, not waking up from the drunken sleep.


    "Woo..."


    At this time, Lin Ling, who was lying with his right arm in his hands, frowned slightly and gave out a confused nasal sound.


    She opened her eyes, the original smart eyes with some confusion.


    Later, the headache made her frown, and she couldn''t help rubbing her forehead.


    At this time, her body a stiff, can not help but open their eyes, looking at themselves now.


    She is now holding Lu Ze''s right arm in both hands, and her left leg is still resting on Nangong Jing''s waist.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why am I here?


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze and several others who have not yet woken up. He looks confused.


    Later, she slowly recalled what happened last night.


    When she thought that she even took the initiative to kiss Lu Ze, her whole life was not good, and her face, which had already recovered, was dyed red again.


    Ah ah ah ah!!!


    What did I do last night?!


    Am I a fool??


    And sister Jing! To do such a thing in front of them! That''s too much!


    She took a look at Nangong Jing at her feet and wanted to kick her.


    Lin Ling can''t describe his mood now.


    She turned to look at Lu Ze with her eyes closed, biting her lower lip and looking angry.


    In the end, the guy said that she didn''t want to be shameful, but she remembered it very clearly!


    "Hum!"


    Lin Ling snorted softly. It took only a moment to change from shyness to anger.


    Later, she secretly looked at the people who were still sleeping. After a moment''s hesitation, she secretly kissed Lu Ze''s lips again.


    Then she quickly retracted and lay down again, pretending to be asleep.


    She felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. It was beating violently, a little hard, but a little happy.


    Lin Ling didn''t know how to describe the feeling.


    She doesn''t hate it anyway.


    After a while, Lin Ling, who was pretending to sleep, saw that there was no movement around, so she quietly opened her eyes and looked around.


    She licked her red lips before everyone woke up.


    No one seems to see it?


    Or You want to stop kissing?


    Just a second!


    Looking at Lu Ze''s handsome side face, Lin Ling''s heart beat rapidly and moved his body quietly again. He moved towards Lu Ze nervously.


    When Lin Ling bent over to kiss again, suddenly she seemed to feel her eyes.


    So she turned to one side.


    In Lu Ze''s left hand side of the autumn moon and yarn is waking up, open his eyes to see Lin Ling is close to Lu Ze in front of the mouth to kiss, her brain has not yet reflected.


    At this time, Lin Ling suddenly turned his head, their eyes met together, the atmosphere solidified for a moment.


    After the silence, autumn moon and gauze blinked, recovering their former soft appearance. They raised their lips and joked: "is Lingling very active? Why don''t you go on? My sister will not talk. "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    I''ll go on with you!!


    You are a bad fox!


    How can you keep watching me like this?!


    Being teased by Qiuyue and Shayi, her originally blushing face turned red instantly.


    Later, she brush away from Lu Ze, looking left and right, trying to change the topic.


    After seeing the golden wine on the floor, she said without thinking: "ah, you wake up with sister Sha? This wine is really good. Would you like to drink some more? "


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    So again, the atmosphere was silent.


    Lin Ling wants to fight himself. Why am I so stupid?!


    Which pot doesn''t open? Which pot?!


    Yesterday is because of this wine, right?!


    It''s said that drinking is a mistake. Unexpectedly, it''s true!


    Lin Ling and the sound of autumn moon and gauze wake up Lu Ze who is sleeping.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes. When he felt that his body seemed heavy, he was stunned first, then looked around.


    When he saw Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Sha who had already woken up beside him, and Lu Li, Alice and Nangong Jing who had just opened their eyes, he recalled what happened last night.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt proud.


    Hey, hey, hey, these guys are quite active when they get drunk?


    His heart some beautiful Zizi, have kissed, now they are his people!But


    Lu Ze touched the corner of his mouth. Why does he feel it wet?


    Is my mouth watering?


    Lu Ze has some doubts.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Jing and her three people also woke up from their confusion.


    The three people saw that now they were pestering Lu Ze and recalled yesterday''s events. Suddenly, all of them were not well and their faces turned very rosy.


    Nangong Jing, in particular, is pretty red even though she was careless.


    I can''t help it. She was the first one to talk yesterday. It doesn''t matter if she was drunk. Now when she wakes up, she can''t be shy.


    But


    Nangong Jing is shy, but at the same time, she can''t help but draw up her mouth and try to smile.


    She is actually very happy, after all, Lu Ze''s first time is her.


    And other people are not so happy when they see Nangong Jing.


    This guy dared to do such a thing in front of them yesterday. It''s disgraceful!


    Nangong Jing feels that she has been looked at by them. She is also embarrassed and tense. She can''t laugh anymore. Otherwise, she thinks she might be beaten by them.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s advice under the authority of all the people, all the people looked at the proud Lu Ze on the edge.


    This guy is the culprit!


    Last night, he said all he wanted!


    Originally, Lu Ze was proud. Seeing that several people''s eyes were more and more wrong, he immediately chose to change the topic.


    "Morning Good morning? By the way, I''ll give you the golden fruit wine... "


    Lu Ze doesn''t talk about wine. It''s OK. When he talks about wine, several people suddenly explode.


    "Ha ha Stupid Lu Ze! It''s even necessary! "


    "Look how proud you are!"


    "Hit him!"


    Several people swarmed in and surrounded Lu zewei in the middle!


    Lu Ze is a little confused. When he responds, his forehead has been covered.


    "Wow! What are you doing? Murder your husband?! You weren''t like that last night! "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s voice, several people''s bodies froze and thought of last night again. They couldn''t help but blush.


    "Ha ha..." X5


    and then they put more effort on it.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than ten minutes, they stopped, and their anger subsided a little.


    Lu Ze sat on the floor, his flesh red forehead, hurt so much that tears came out quickly.


    These guys are too much!


    Mingming took the initiative last night, but he turned his face overnight!


    Oh, woman!


    However, he dare not speak out his mind now. After all, these guys still have a desire to hit people in their eyes.


    Lu Ze thinks it''s better to start from the heart.


    After all, they must be shy. Lu Ze can understand.


    If you can''t hurry, just let it go.


    They''re doing well.


    After silence, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, we''re going back now, right? I''ll give you the gin first, and then we''ll have breakfast. "


    After a few people lost their temper, they have recovered and nodded.


    Lu Ze gave a jar of wine to several people, and then Alice, Lin Ling and Lu Li went to the kitchen to make food.


    Alice was also interested in using the golden wine as a material for spiritual food.


    Lu Ze, autumn moon, Sha and Nangong Jing are all looking forward to it.


    Soon, breakfast was ready.


    It has to be said that the spirit food made of golden fruit wine is quite delicious, and the quality has also improved a lot.


    However, because of last night''s lesson, Alice put very little cooking wine, and a few people were not drunk.


    Otherwise, if I get drunk again, I don''t think I need to go back today.


    After breakfast, Nangong Jing and some other people are going to pull Lu Ze to feed them. Since yesterday''s feeding, they found that they may be addicted to feeding.


    In addition, their relationship with Lu Ze goes a step further, and they will inherit Lu Ze''s feeding right.


    Just as Lu Ze was being pulled by several people to go to the room, the door suddenly rang.


    Several people''s interest is disturbed, the mood is some not very good, the south palace static eyebrow wrinkles, walks to the door to open the door: "who ah?"


    Standing outside the door, a warrior of the Shenwu army heard Nangong Jing''s discontented voice. He could not help but straighten his body and sweat on his forehead.


    Recumbent groove?


    Did I do something wrong?


    Didn''t I come at the right time?


    He was a little flustered.


    Nangong Jing''s face looked better after he saw that he was a soldier of Shenwu army. After all, they should maintain due respect for Shenwu army."What''s the matter?" she said with a smile


    And Lu Ze and others came over.


    The soldiers of the Shenwu army saluted Lu Ze and others and said: "well, all the experiences of the young master have reached the last day. Today, you are going to the headquarters of the Shenwu army and leave by spaceship. You should be able to receive messages from the messenger now. "


    Hearing the words of the soldiers of the Shenwu army, Lu Ze and others took out the communicator, and then a message came out.


    It said that they would go back today. They went to the headquarters of the Shenwu army and met the Shenwu sage before they left.


    "I''ll go straight back later?"


    Lu Ze was a little surprised.


    Shenwu soldiers nodded: "yes, Mr. Chu Yang."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "since this is the case, wait a moment."


    Shenwu soldiers nodded: "no problem!"


    Several people closed the door and entered the room.


    Looking at the starlight, several people had a headache.


    The little guy is still sleeping, but he can''t follow him.


    Nangong Jing asked, "what can I do?"


    Lu Ze thought about it and said, "I''ll try to see if she can put the starlight away. If not, we can only go back by ourselves in a spaceship."


    After all, it''s so conspicuous.


    Several people heard that Lu Ze had a way to let Ying Ying gather the starlight, and they were suddenly surprised.


    Then they all nodded.


    Lu Ze came to her side and poked at her little round face. "You can''t help but gather the stars."


    Everyone: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent, and the stars were still there.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze with a silent face. "That''s what you said?"


    Lu Ze said with a dry smile, "it''s impossible, but it seems to have failed."


    Nangong Jing gave Lu Ze a blank look: "I''ll contact my mother first and see what to do."

 Chapter 717

    Later, Nangong Jing contacted zuoqiu to search for Shuang.


    Zuo qiuxun was in the Shenwu army headquarters. After hearing that Yingying was accepting the inheritance, she immediately said that she would come and take them to the spaceship, and then she would go back to the Federation together.


    When the communication was turned off, a wormhole appeared in the room, and zuoqiu Xun came out of the wormhole.


    She smiled and waved to several people: "how are you doing recently?"


    Later, she didn''t wait for a few people to answer, so she turned around and looked at Lu Ze, stretched out her right hand and slapped Lu Ze on the shoulder.


    "Hahahaha!! A Ze is good! At the age of 19, we broke through the planetary level, but also made such a vision. In the future, we can rely on you! Come on! "


    Lu Ze felt the huge force coming from his shoulder, and looked at Zuo Qiu, who was in a hot mood, and couldn''t help shaking his face.


    This guy looks like a heartless little girl when he is not fighting. He has the same character as Nangong Jing thief.


    It''s worthy of being a mother and daughter.


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly and politely: "OK, I''ll keep on cheering."


    Zuoqiu nodded contentedly and rubbed Lu Ze''s hair: "Hey, ah Ze is such a sensible child."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    With all due respect, you look like a child, maybe you don''t understand me.


    But Lu Ze''s words only dare to say in his heart.


    On one side of Nangong Jing, seeing that zuoqiu and xunxian were so concerned about Lu Ze, she was not happy.


    "Mom, am I your daughter or is this guy your son? Why don''t you care about my daughter first? "


    Zuoqiu looked for two Wen Yan, smiled and held Nangong Jing''s shoulder: "look, if you two are together, isn''t this boy my son?"


    Nangong listened and thought of last night''s event. She couldn''t help but blush and quickly changed the topic: "well, don''t say that there is nothing left. Let''s send the weeping first."


    Zuoqiu said that this was exactly what zuoqiu said. As a result, he saw Nangong Jing''s abnormal reaction, and his eyes suddenly flashed with light, showing the look of the people who came over.


    There seems to be something.


    However, she didn''t ask directly. After all, it''s her daughter''s private affair. Now, of course, it''s not suitable for her to ask. She plans to find an opportunity for two people to talk secretly.


    Don''t think about it any more, zuoqiu looked at the weeping on the bed.


    She looked at the starlight emitted by Lingling, and was surprised: "is this the way of inheritance of Xingling clan? Is sleep? "


    This is the first time she has seen the appearance of the inheritance.


    Nangong nodded quietly: "well, she received inheritance when she was sleeping."


    Zuoqiu couldn''t help sighing: "I really envy these super civilized races. Sleeping can make them stronger."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze nodded and felt the same.


    If they can sleep and become stronger, they can sleep for the rest of their lives.


    Later, Nangong Jing picked up the ring, and zuoqiu looked for both sides and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Lu Ze and several others followed zuoqiu to find the two and entered the wormhole.


    The wormhole made by this star level with its own powerful force is similar to the space movement, but the convenience must be that the space magic is more convenient.


    One is to make wormholes with brute force, the other is to integrate space directly, which is different in essence.


    The other end of the wormhole is in a small room.


    Zuoqiu looked for both of them to put up the wormhole and said with a smile: "this is in the return ship. Then you can live in several rooms here. I will arrange it. Let''s put the weeping here. "


    Nangong Jing put the weeping on the bed, and gently covered her with quilt, so she got up.


    Looking at this scene, zuoqiu couldn''t help laughing a little teasingly: "it''s like a mother in silence."


    Nangong Jing hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch. He looks at zuoqiu white and doesn''t want to talk.


    This guy doesn''t look like a mother. I didn''t know it was her sister.


    After setting up the Lingling, several people of Luze followed zuoqiu to search for the two out of the spacecraft, and zuoqiu asked the Shenwu army to look after the spacecraft to ensure safety.


    I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with weeping. When she''s sleeping, no one can touch her except Lu Ze, let alone hurt her.


    Zuoqiu''s order is just that he doesn''t want other people to see the inheritance. After all, the existence of the region level is only known by the high level of the star level and several sages.


    Under the leadership of zuoqiu, Lu Zeji came to a tall building and soon came to a huge conference room.


    There are ten young men and women sitting at the bottom of the conference room. They are the young men and women who have practiced this time.


    Half a year after arriving at the void border, these young men''s breath is much stronger than when they first arrived, and their brows are more stable.Within the federal government, they are all top talents, but when they come to the void border, they find that the top talents are nothing here. If they walk around, they may meet a former childe or a famous genius.


    Compared with these young men, they have practiced for many years.


    In addition, the task of the virtual space is very difficult. Every task is to swim on the edge of death. Even when we are on the way in a spaceship, we may encounter terrorist virtual animals.


    In such a dangerous void border, the sharp contrast naturally makes people see the reality and themselves clearly.


    They are geniuses, yes, but there are many geniuses. If they don''t work hard, even geniuses will become frequent.


    This period of experience, so that many young men wash all fiber Hua, heart and strength have been greatly improved.


    Now, as soon as Lu Zeji came in, everyone''s eyes came over.


    The eyes of many young men are twinkling and their looks are very complicated.


    If they recognize themselves in this experience, then Luze couple will become famous in this experience.


    Within the federal government, the achievements of Lu Zeji have convinced many young men.


    And in this dangerous void universe, the achievements of several of them can only be looked up to.


    In addition to their mission, they also paid attention to the forum of the void border, the deeds of Lu Ze and other people, killed the interstellar Pirate Group, dragged down the dark iron demon group''s adventure group, captured the sharp edge demon group''s military spies, and obtained the extremely hard to obtain flaming Luan''s eggs and flaming Luan''s affairs, even the wave of terror beasts.


    Every deed silenced them.


    While they are still struggling to cope with the task of moufan, the opponents of Luze are already at the planetary level, and they are getting stronger and stronger.


    Yesterday they heard that Lu Ze had broken through the star level, and even produced a vision covering the whole planet.


    It makes them feel like their hearts are pierced.


    There''s nothing better than that, right?


    They think they may be fake geniuses.


    Now after seeing the Lu Ze several people come over, the people who were still whispering were suddenly silent, just looking at the Lu Ze several people.


    They understand that the future potential of the Luze people is absolutely beyond their control.


    Zuoqiu didn''t come in with Lu Zeji. After all, she just came here with Lu Zeji.


    Lu Zeji, on the other hand, scanned the hall and finally found some seats in the back. In front of them were Lin Kuang.


    When Lu Ze sits down, Lin Kuang turns his head and looks at Lu Ze strangely.


    Lu Ze is a little flustered by several people. He smiles, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Lin Kuang looked at Lu Ze''s awkward and impolite smile and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    "You pervert!"


    Dai''er rolled her eyes. "Monster!"


    Lu Ze:


    He seems to have been scolded?


    I was scolded as soon as I sat down. Who is to blame?


    Derek asked, "Azer, are you really planetary?"


    Lu Ze hears speech, smile to open mouth way: "forum post is not to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    They were just trying to confirm to me. Unexpectedly, they were heartbroken again.


    Xuanyuji lost her face: "we arrived today and missed the chance the day before yesterday!"


    The corner of moye''s mouth twitched, and he was very upset: "we are not waiting for you! It took so long to break through the stars! "


    If it wasn''t for xuanyuji, Daier and Lois, they would have come back and wouldn''t have missed the chance.


    This let moye some mentality explosion.


    Hearing moye''s words, dai''er, xuanyuji and Lois are all embarrassed. The problem really lies in them. If it''s not for them, other people can at least enjoy the chance.


    At this time, dai''er looked at Lu Ze expectantly and said with a smile, "ah Ze, do you want to make another vision? We don''t think we can enjoy it here. "


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at dale in disbelief. Did he take that vision as cabbage?


    He couldn''t figure out how it came out.


    One side of Nangong Jing couldn''t help but say, "Daier, don''t make any noise. Azer is so embarrassed."


    Dai''er said that. She joked with Lu Ze, but she didn''t expect Nangong Jing to speak for him. Suddenly, she touched her chin and looked at Nangong Jing with a strange look.


    She smiled and said, "quiet, what happened to you?"


    Even xuanyuji, Lois and chixiaomo were curious to see them.Girls are always gossiping in this respect. What''s more, the object is talents like Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, their friends?


    Nangong Jing takes a look at dai''er: "what''s the matter?"


    Last night, it was so humiliating that she took the initiative to kiss Lu Ze. What did she say?


    Compared with a few women''s gossip, men''s focus is different.


    Luo Bingqing looks at Lu Ze and smiles lightly: "Congratulations, your strength has surpassed us."


    Lu Ze also smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Xie Shiluo. Congratulations on your breakthrough at the planetary level."


    Although Luo Bing is cold and light, he is really a very good man. When Lu Ze was weak, he gave Lu Ze serious advice and sincerely blessed him after Lu Ze became strong.


    Such a senior is really good.


    Not only Luo Bingqing, but Lin Kuang and Jack are all good. They are not very familiar with moye and Bernie Lutzer, but they have fought together, and can be felt. They are also good people.


    It has to be said that it is not only the talent, but also the nature of mind that can become a childe.


    They are very dedicated to strength, but they can also accept being surpassed and accept failure.


    In their view, failure is only a matter of their own strength. It''s good to continue to work hard. If one point is not enough, then it will be very, very insufficient, then it will be 100%.


    Their mentality is very positive, but also very calm.


    It''s because they are talented and have a good mind that Lu Ze wants to help them become stronger.


    After going back, let the old man give them light regiment, and their potential will be greatly improved.


    Lin Kuang asked curiously, "what''s your strength after you break through the stars?"


    Lu Ze saw Lin Kuang''s eager appearance and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    This guy doesn''t want to compete with him, does he?


    How can he answer that without hitting this guy?


    At this time, Lin Ling on one side smiled and said, "sister Jing and sister Sha are not rivals of aze."


    Before that, she watched Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha play into a ball on Lu Ze''s forehead.


    Lin Kuang: "..."


    The eager expression on his face disappeared in an instant.


    Mark, you can''t make it.

 Chapter 718

    When they were chatting, the door of the conference room opened again, and an old man with white hair, strong body and black armor came in.


    When the old man came in, everyone was silent and looked at the old man walking slowly on the stage.


    Xu binbai, the sage of Shenwu, is also the marshal of Shenwu army. Among the four saints, he is the most important figure guarding the void border. He has fought countless battles in his life.


    All his life, he has been breaking the ground for the people and guarding the border, which is the object of adoration of many people.


    Looking at the old man standing on the stage, everyone stood up consciously and saluted him: "Marshal!"


    The old man waved his hand slightly and asked the people to sit down.


    His sharp eyes swept under the stage, and then he grinned with satisfaction: "little guys, it seems that this trial at the border of the void has made you reap a lot."


    "You''re better than I thought, especially with a few kids."


    Said, he looked up at the last Lu Ze people, smiled and said: "at the beginning, the title of Lu Ze was discussed by some of our old guys. Now it seems that no matter his contribution to the void universe or his talent during this period, he is not ashamed of the title


    Hearing the praise from the sage, everyone was in a very complicated mood.


    There are not many people who can get such praise from the sage of Shenwu?


    However, they are not convinced. After all, Lu Ze''s previous performance is there. They think it''s too bad.


    But if they are not convinced, their hearts will be sour.


    Is this guy taking extra lessons secretly?


    Why so much better than them??


    This is too much.


    Lu Ze only smiled when he heard the words of the sage. He just did what he thought he should do.


    "Other little guys are not bad, Nangong Jing, qiuyuehesha, luobingqing..."


    The holy martial Saint continued to say the names of several people who broke through the star level:


    "you have broken through the star level at a young age, which is very good. But don''t be complacent. You are the one who will blaze the way for the future of the union. "


    If they are normal galaxy level strong people, their longevity won''t be worried, but they are different. After thousands of years, they will eventually turn into loess.


    The future of the union is ultimately in the hands of these wonderful young people.


    Several people heard the name calling of the holy martial saint and could not help but sit up straight and look serious.


    Even the cold love of Luo Bing and the more casual Mo ye are the same.


    After some praise, the holy martial saint''s face sank and swept over the crowd:


    "the purpose of this trial must be you know that the four ethnic exchange meeting is coming, and the development time of our Federation is much shorter than that of other races. But that doesn''t mean we''re weak. "


    "Let''s see the other three ethnic groups, and let''s see our ethnic groups, how powerful our new generation is! Let us all know that although our people are young, they are no worse than the other three! "


    As he spoke, his eyes swept over the crowd:


    "do you have confidence?"


    The intersection between race and race is even more naked than that between countries in the earth era. If the human race is weak, why should other races form alliances and seek cooperation with the human race? Do you want a drag?


    Cooperation is based on similar strength.


    And the four ethnic exchange meeting is the time to show your strength.


    Not too strong, but not too bad.


    Of course, the stronger you are, the more powerful you will be in the alliance.


    In the universe, power is always good.


    Seeing the solemn expression of Shenwu sage and hearing his questions, people''s eyes flashed some firmness.


    "Yes!"


    They are the strongest of the young generation of the ethnic group. They will stand before the ethnic group and prove to the ethnic group that the future of the ethnic group must be better and better.


    They will bring hope to their people.


    This meeting is a summary of this half year''s trial and a simple mobilization conference.


    As one of the four saints, Shenwu sage is also the commander in chief of the federal void border. Although he just said a few words, it is still remembered.


    They represent the whole human race.


    At the exchange meeting, people will look at them.


    It''s an honor and a duty.


    As CHILDES, they are also the pillars of the future of the union, which they should have undertaken.


    As the marshal of the Shenwu army, there are many things. This meeting will soon end.


    Before leaving, he took a look at Lu Ze''s side and said with a smile that he would have more opportunities to experience in the void border in the future.


    It''s so gentle that others envy and hate.


    This is a holy man!As a result, they are as kind to Lu Ze as they are to their younger generation. Even though they are very convinced of Lu Ze, they still envy him.


    Facing the envious eyes of other people, Lu Ze thinks that it is nothing.


    It''s just as kind to him as Nangong.


    Even the old Lin, who is still recovering from closing, seems to have a good feeling for him.


    After all, he''s a clever and sensible boy. Isn''t it normal for him to be liked by his elders?


    After Shenwu sage left, the people also went out of the meeting room, led by Shenwu Army soldiers to the spaceship that came to Luze several people before.


    When arranging the rooms, Lu Zeji lived in the rooms beside the weeping room under the arrangement of zuoqiu.


    Zuoqiu Xun and Shuang had already come back before. This time, she will go back together.


    After returning to the spaceship, people chatted casually, and Lu Ze returned to his room.


    Especially Nangong Jing couple. Lu Ze just gave them magic runes. Now they can''t wait to start practicing magic.


    In this way, their strength can become stronger.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are still thinking about the things they lost to Lu Ze. They are going to compete with Lu Ze after completing their divinity cultivation.


    As for Lu Ze, he went back to his room.


    He sat on the boat with his knees crossed, looking at all kinds of light clusters and magical runes in his small space of mind.


    Now the magic runes in his mind include light magic, dark magic, light dark fusion magic, golden giant ape magic, dark giant wolf magic and giant deer vine magic.


    These have not yet begun to cultivate.


    As for the divinity that has been cultivated, the Earth Shield and thunder walk have been successfully cultivated, the golden needle divinity is still practising, and the fire amplification divinity is just at the beginning.


    After careful calculation, he found that he still had so many divinities that he didn''t have complete cultivation. He felt a bit of scalp numbness.


    Is that too much?


    It''s like the final exam. As a result, he still has a lot of books to preview. His brain aches when he thinks about it.


    However, if all these divinities are completed, his combat power will increase by a large margin.


    It will take 15 days to get back to the dawn galaxy from Shenwu city. It is not realistic to practice all the divinities in these 15 days.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze finally decided to practice all the divinities and runes that had not been practiced to the entry level, and then went to the enlightenment room to practice these divinities to the perfection.


    As for cultivation, we should put it down for the time being.


    After Lu Ze made a plan, he began to choose the vine divinity of the Lord of the giant deer and began to cultivate.


    Lianhe Shenshu, which Lu Ze always wanted, is a kind of Shenshu that he didn''t have, which is a supplement to his deficiency.


    After the breakthrough to the star level, Lu Ze felt that his understanding of divinity had become a little easier.


    Three days later, the introduction of vine divinity cultivation.


    When he opened his eyes, a touch of green runes appeared in his eyes, and imaginary green vines appeared all over his body. The vines kept twisting, a little like a touch.


    Lu Ze looked at the tentacles around him and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Are you going to become a tentacle rhythm?


    However, although it looks strange, the effect is really good.


    Vines are not strong in attack, but they can imprison space, and they can also interfere and control the enemy in battle.


    Lu Ze touched his chin, and named the divinity vine divinity.


    Anyway, it was originally a vine. He thought it was easier to understand. It was very good.


    After the introduction of vine divinity, Lu Ze did not rest and began to practice the divinity of golden giant ape.


    Golden giant ape''s magic is a kind of boxing magic. It''s similar to star smashing boxing, but it''s tough for several levels.


    In my heart, I made a little comparison. If Lu Ze cultivates this fist skill to perfection, he will become his strongest attack means, stronger than Lei Yun.


    After all, he has a very strong body power, and the fist skill that can play the body power is the most suitable for him.


    Three days later, the golden giant ape boxing was completed.


    Lu Ze clenches his right hand, and the space suddenly vibrates. The power of terror spreads around with Lu Ze''s right fist as the center.


    He looked at the right fist flashing with golden runes and smiled with satisfaction.


    Although it''s just a beginner, it''s not much worse than the star smashing fist.


    After all, the level of avalanche star fist is too low. He couldn''t change it. Now he can change it.


    He gathered up the divinity and named it according to the process.


    Since it''s the boxing skill of golden ape, it''s called golden boxing.


    After taking the name, Lu Ze began to understand the next magic.The next magic skill Lu Ze chose is the magic of the dark wolf.


    After all, he hasn''t digested the glass balls of light and dark magic left by black and white python. Even if there are light magic and dark magic, he can''t understand them.


    Three days later, Lu Ze understood the magic of the dark wolf.


    This magic is an advanced version of the dark body, very similar to the flame expansion.


    Lu zesuo called this magic dark amplification.


    Dark amplification is not like the body of darkness. It can only be used at night, but also during the day.


    However, the effect of dark amplification in the daytime is not as good as that in the evening. The effect of dark amplification in the daytime is weaker than that of flame amplification, but it is stronger than that of flame amplification in the evening.


    The most exciting thing for Lu Ze is that the increase of darkness and the increase of fire can be overlapped, which means that if Lu Ze uses both kinds of increase divinities at the same time, his combat power will be increased violently.


    The only worry was that his body and strength could not support him.


    Joking, if these two kinds of divinities are together, the power of skyrocketing is already very terrible. Although his body is very strong, even stronger than his cultivation, it can''t resist the effect.


    What''s more, when two kinds of augmentation magic are used together, it can''t last long even if it''s estimated by its power?


    Lu Ze is not very clear. He plans to try a little after entering the hunting space.


    It''s better not to die outside first, otherwise you will die.

 Chapter 719

    For nine days, Lu Ze felt dizzy.


    He breathed slowly, rubbed his forehead, and planned to rest.


    His progress has been quite fast. He can learn a medium-level and inferior magic skill in three days.


    And the energy consumption is excessive, and the speed of perception will be reduced.


    Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, intending to go out for a walk.


    Out of the room, Lu Ze thought about it and came to the room where he was talking.


    Well I haven''t fed him for nine days in a row. I wonder if he will be angry?


    Open the door, Lu Ze into the room, but found that in addition to the weeping, Lu Li is also in.


    Lu Li is sitting by the bed, holding a red light group to feed her. When she hears the door open, she turns her head and looks over.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Lu Li was slightly shocked, and then he said, "Why are you here, brother?"


    Lu Ze is also some Leng, he laughs to walk over, sits down beside Lu Li: "how do you give the weeping to feed again?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li said with a smile, "we thought that if you don''t come out, if no one feeds you, you will wake up a lot longer, so we will come here every day to feed her some energy."


    Lu Ze smell speech, suddenly nodded: "then I will give you some light group later."


    These guys have a lot of light regiments in reserve, but if you use them to feed you, it''s certainly not enough.


    Lu Li didn''t refuse either, nodded, "HMM."


    Later, Lu Ze also took out the light ball and fed it. Seeing the beautiful little round face that was being fed, Lu Ze could not help showing a gentle smile and reached out and gently rubbed her little round face.


    Lu Li turns to look at Lu Ze. After seeing his gentle smile, he can''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth.


    By the time she responded, she had reached out and grasped Lu Ze''s corner of clothing, her forehead resting on his shoulder.


    Lu Ze was very happy to feed Zhiming. Suddenly, he felt his shoulder sink. He couldn''t help but turn around and look at the past. After seeing Lu Li leaning over, he smiled and held her.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was very quiet.


    Lu Ze looks down at Lu Li''s black hair and remembers the little bit by bit of the two after he just crossed.


    At the beginning, it was this guy who accompanied him to cultivate and help him improve his combat power.


    However, thinking of this guy''s original black heart appearance, as well as the horrible cooking skill at the beginning, he is still a little scared now.


    Especially the terrible cooking.


    But now this guy''s cooking is very good. After all, she and Alice and Lin Ling are cooking all the time.


    Now, although sometimes it''s quite headstrong, as a girl, if you are not headstrong at all, it means that you are just a insignificant person in her heart.


    A girl can only be completely gentle to people who are not familiar with her.


    Lu Ze is willing to tolerate her willfulness.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze suddenly called out, "a li?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li raised his head and said, "well Oh, yeah


    When she looked up, Lu Ze lowered his head and kissed her.


    Lu Li obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ze would make a surprise attack. His body was stiff, his eyes were wide open, and he had more strength to grasp the corner of Ze''s clothes.


    After that, she let go of her body and slowly closed her eyes.


    I don''t know for a long time, the two separated, Lu Ze looked at Lu Li some shy appearance, can''t help but smile.


    He was a little smug: "I didn''t feel anything when I was drunk last time. I finally felt it this time."


    Originally shy Lu Li heard Lu Ze''s words, and immediately thought about what happened that night. After hearing what happened that night, she thought of several other people kissing this guy and what he said they wanted.


    All of a sudden, she was not happy.


    She waited for Lu Ze, who was still smiling smugly, to bite angrily.


    But think about it, she suddenly corner of the mouth, learning the look of autumn moon and gauze, eyes light flow, with a bit of charming.


    "Brother Do you want to go any further? "


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze''s body suddenly vibrated, and some people couldn''t believe looking at Lu Li, who was slightly biting his lower lip and looking shy.


    He couldn''t help swallowing, a little nervous: "really can?"


    At the age of nineteen, is he going to be a real man??


    Lu Ze''s heart was beating normally.


    At this time, Lu Li suddenly changed his face and snorted, "of course it''s fake!"


    As she said this, she stood up with her mouth tooted. When Lu Ze was stunned, she turned around and left the door, saying, "I''m going to practice!"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the closed door, still a little confused.Lu Li, this guy!


    Too much!


    What is the basic trust between people??


    Thanks to his nervous and shy heart beating, you actually said it was fake??


    Only for ignition, not for fire fighting??


    Who did you learn this from???


    He felt that this kind of thing must be dealt with seriously!


    He felt his state and sighed.


    Looking at the empty room, only xiaolingmeizizi was lying on the bed. He had to take out the light ball again and feed the little guy more food.


    Then he rubbed his little round face again.


    The world is too cold. Only this little round face can bring him a little warmth.


    After the feeding, Lu Ze finally recovered his composure.


    He went back to his room and sat cross legged again.


    Now only practice can bring him happiness.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt that he could enter the hunting space again.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened.


    Correct what you said just now. Now it''s only cultivation and fighting against the wild that can bring him happiness.


    Without saying a word, Lu Ze contacted the hunting space spiritually.


    Awareness has entered that dark space, this time, there are already four apertures in the dark space.


    In front of them, there are two green grasslands and one endless wilderness.


    This is the first three maps of the hunting space.


    The fourth aperture is the endless mountain range, which is the scene of the fourth map.


    Lu Ze''s mental power entered the fourth aperture, and when consciousness shook, it was already in a forest when he recovered.


    The tall trees, dark forest, Lu Ze first used the art of gathering breath, intending to sneak into it.


    After all, the fourth map is hell mode. Besides planet level beasts, there are star level giants in it.


    If the wave is a little bit, maybe it will be flattened by the big guy sometime.


    After converging the breath, Lu Ze''s whole body breeze flows, and the No. 1 magic skill of green bird is used, and disappears in the original place.


    He''s going to try to find a wave of fierce animals he can fight.


    Walking carefully through the forest, Lu Ze met many powerful fierce animals, giant wolves with several heads, giant bears with hundreds of meters of bone armor, and even dinosaur like creatures with armor.


    The strength of these fierce beasts is mostly in the planetary level of five or six forging, which is not the point. The point is that these fierce beasts have supernatural powers!


    Lu Ze was shocked. He said that the hell mode was right. Lu Ze had never seen that kind of ordinary fierce beast.


    You should know that the ferocious beast with supernatural power is much stronger than the ordinary ferocious beast.


    With Lu Ze''s strength, he is a powerful and fierce beast forged at the planetary level. He can''t beat it at all. He can''t even run.


    This discovery made Lu Ze shiver a little.


    If the common fierce animals are all supernatural beasts, what''s the situation of the Lord''s fierce animals?


    He felt that he had a long way to go.


    Lu Ze secretly ran hundreds of thousands of kilometers, Lu Ze suddenly eyes a bright, he felt the smell of Ono!


    It''s a planet level beast!


    Lu Ze ran to the place where the fierce animal breath was.


    Through the forest, Lu Ze came to a valley between several peaks, which is less than 10000 kilometers around.


    There are a lot of fresh green grass in it. The grass is about three meters high after that. Lu Ze can''t see people when he goes in. But compared with the huge trees which are thousands of meters high and can''t move, this is a layer of grass.


    Seeing the familiar grass, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    He recalled his old friend.


    Is that you? Little rabbit?


    Lu Ze converges the breath, enters the green grass, and runs towards the direction of the breath.


    Soon, Lu Ze found the master of the breath in the grass in the distance.


    It was a ball.


    It''s really a ball. It''s about three meters in diameter. It''s covered with long blue fur. Two round black eyes are inlaid on the big ball. There''s no mouth or other organs.


    It''s like a pair of eyes or a strange ball with hair all over it.


    The whole body of the green ball is set off by the breeze, floating on the grass, and the green light flows slowly from the grass towards the green ball, just like eating.


    this guy is absorbing wood essence.


    Lu Ze saw the green ball, inexplicably lost.


    Tut, it''s not a rabbit!


    You know, there are rabbits in the three maps in front.


    Except for the rabbit big guy on the second map is a bit rebellious, the rabbit on the first map and the third map are all cute.As a result, the first weak monster encountered in this map was not a rabbit. Lu Ze always felt that his wild life was not so complete.


    However, the days of playing in the wild will continue. Lu Ze has suppressed his loss and looked at the green ball floating in the air.


    This is not a common ball. What Lu Ze saw alone, there are already two kinds of magic of wind system and wood system. Its accomplishments are forging at the planetary level, and he doesn''t know how about its combat power?


    Lu Ze''s whole body was full of blood and thunder, which broke out in an instant.


    Lei Xing!


    His body disappears in place, the fire Rune condenses, the dark Rune condenses, the body and spirit works, the star collapsing fist works, and the violent force surges.


    The combination of red, gold and black powers turns into furious fist power, which runs through the green ball in an instant. It doesn''t even react, and it''s cold on the spot.


    Lu Ze looks at the green ball that falls on the ground like a leak, a little muddled.


    So simple?

 Chapter 720

    Looking at the green hair ball slowly turning into ashes, Lu Ze picked it slightly, some unexpectedly.


    It''s a planetary level two forging. It''s a magical beast with two magical powers: wind and wood.


    Although Lu Ze doesn''t know the strength of this guy, it also reassures him.


    At least he can do it?


    There was something in his heart.


    If you fight too many monsters, you can develop indecently.


    Soon, the green hair ball completely turned into ashes, was blown by the wind, dissipated in place, leaving only one thing.


    Five red light groups, five purple light groups, one wind magic glass ball with breeze, one wood magic glass ball with emerald green light.


    However, to Lu Ze''s surprise, in addition to these things, there was a small piece of clear blue crystal that fell.


    After Lu Ze picked up everything, he was surprised to see the clear blue crystal.


    This is something he didn''t see before.


    Don''t ordinary fierce animals only drop light and magic glass balls?


    This kind of unseen thing usually falls only to the big guy, right?


    His face turned queer.


    Is it not a blue ball or a hidden giant?


    But if it''s big, it''s too much, isn''t it?


    Watching the blue crystal disappear in his hands and enter the small space of his mind, Lu Ze is puzzled.


    However, since it''s always good to have a new baby, the green ball is dead, and he can''t get any information.


    Things that can''t be thought through, Lu Ze never gets to the top of his head.


    Soon, he showed a happy smile.


    It''s always good to have a windfall.


    He turned his head and looked at this valley grassland. In addition to this blue hair ball, there were five not too strong breath on the grassland. His accomplishments ranged from one forging at the planetary level to four forging at the planetary level.


    Lu Ze guessed that it should be the same kind of blue hair ball.


    He found the nearest breath and flew by.


    Thousands of kilometers away, a planet level green ball is floating on the grassland, just like the previous one.


    Lu Ze didn''t hesitate. Lei xingshenshu approached, the fire increased, the darkness increased, the body magic and the star collapsing fist hammered down. After a set, the planet level one forging blue hair ball died on the spot.


    Lu Ze felt his own state and estimated the new divinity.


    Even if it''s just the entry-level flame and dark increase, combined with the body magic and star smashing fist, it''s also great for his promotion.


    Lu Ze thinks that even if he is an ordinary strong man of six star forging, there are not many people he can take over, right?


    However, strong is strong, after increasing the dark growth, his consumption is multiplied.


    With his strength after breaking through the star level, it''s estimated that he can''t support it for too long, and can only support it for an hour or two?


    As for the physical strength, it can be tolerated. After all, the increase is just the beginning.


    If his two types of increase magic all break through to perfection, Lu Ze is not sure.


    At that time, it is estimated that the duration of his full burst will be very short.


    However, although the duration is a little short, at that time, the two kinds of augmentation divinities at the level of perfection will definitely bring him great improvement.


    Lu Ze is looking forward to his strength.


    After the blue hair ball turned to ashes, only red light ball, purple light ball, wind magic glass ball and wood magic glass ball fell, not the special blue crystal just now.


    This makes Lu Ze more suspicious that the blue hair ball just now is special.


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    He flew to another breath.


    It''s a blue wool ball of three star forging. It''s cool without any reaction under Lu Ze''s fist.


    This makes Lu Ze more confident in his own strength.


    The planet level three forging big man with two magical powers can''t bear his fist. How lonely is invincible.


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    The green globes of planet level three forging turn into ashes and dissipate, leaving a lot of things.


    After seeing things on the ground, Lu Ze immediately opened his eyes.


    Because, he saw the blue crystal again.


    Is this a regular drop?


    Is it something new after the stars?


    Lu Ze is more and more curious about the blue crystal. What is the effect of this thing?


    In the hunting space, Lu Ze can''t use this thing to see the effect. He can only wait to go out.


    Lu Ze pressed down his curiosity and started his own fight again.Soon, the remaining two row star two forging blue wool balls were killed by Lu Ze.


    The blue crystal didn''t fall. It seems that there is a probability.


    However, Lu Ze doesn''t care too much. If it exists, there will always be opportunities for it.


    After all, such a large mountain range.


    There is still a breath left in this valley, which is the breath of planetary level Four forging.


    Lu Ze specially left this breath at the end because he didn''t know how his strength was better than the four-star green wool ball.


    And this blue hair ball seems to have found something wrong after the smell of his little friends disappeared.


    It was full of strong wind, long blue hair was blown disorderly, and the grass around it was growing and dancing.


    When Lu Ze came to the green hair ball, the green hair ball did not hesitate. He urged the green grass which was born by wood magic to roll towards him. At the same time, countless wind blades in the sky cut towards him.


    After feeling the terror, Lu Ze was tense and a sense of crisis rose, but he was eager to try.


    The previous field fighting was too difficult, which made him almost inflated. This attack is still a little tasteful.


    The fire and dark increases move. The orange and black runes appear in Lu Ze''s body, and the fury comes out of his body.


    His whole body blood color thunder light flow, the body turned into blood light disappeared in place, at the same time, the top of the head has a black thunder cloud condensation.


    Boom


    The thunder roared and flickered. The bloody thunder in the thunder cloud turned into thunder pillars and swept down. At the same time, Lu Ze was surrounded by thunder guns and stabbed at the blue hair ball from all directions.


    Lu Ze''s right fist has a black, orange red and gold twining light.


    Under the full strength of Lu Ze, the breath rolled up the gale.


    If the space of the fourth map is not more stable, and all kinds of plants and land are stronger than before, the land will certainly become a mess now.


    Boom! Boom!!


    The thunder gun, the thunder pillar and the green blade collided, and the afterwave swept by. The grass of several kilometers around was torn and turned into debris, which was swept to the distance by the afterwave.


    In such a collision, Lu Ze has appeared around the blue hair ball.


    Countless grass in the green ball of wood under the magic of incomparably flexible towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s lips were slightly pursed, his eyes were a little cold, his whole body was burning with orange red flame, and at the same time, the thunder gun swept across, tearing up the wild grass, and kept approaching the green hair ball.


    At this time, the blue hair ball is turning slightly, turning into streamer and disappearing in place, avoiding Lu Ze''s approach.


    That speed is not much worse than Lu Ze''s thunder magic.


    With the support of the wind power, the speed of the green ball of planetary level Four forging can reach the level of ordinary planetary level six forging.


    It''s a bit powerful. You know, this guy doesn''t have divinity. If there is a corresponding wind divinity, it''s probably stronger.


    Although the speed of the cyan ball is quite fast, Lu Ze raises the corner of his mouth.


    This guy can use the wood magic to stop his attack, but he doesn''t have the wood magic.


    In his eyes flashed a verdant rune. In the void, there were imaginary vines, twining towards the green ball.


    The green hair ball was retreating. After seeing the suddenly appeared vines, it stopped in place.


    Obviously, some of them didn''t expect such strange things to appear in the void.


    The vines interfered with the speed of the green hair ball, and Lu Ze had torn up the wild grass and got close to the green hair ball.


    With the double increase of flame and dark, the avalanche star punches heavily, and the black, gold and red punches heavily on the blue light cover of the blue hair ball.


    Boom!!


    With a roar, there was a huge crack in the mask. Lu Ze did not stop. After a fist, he continued to approach. At the same time, he used the vine magic to control the green hair ball more difficult to move.


    The thunder flashed, and Lu Ze appeared on the top of the blue hair ball.


    He clenched his hands, black runes, orange red runes and gold shimmer.


    Smash star fist!


    Lu Ze''s eyes were sharp and his whole body was full of mental power. All kinds of star smashing fists hit the mask heavily.


    One, two, three


    After six punches, the mask is broken, and then Lu Ze hits the top of the blue ball with one.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded, Lu Ze felt a bit like a racket.


    Then, under the horrible power of the smashing star fist, the green hair ball really shot into the grass like a ball, and made a pit of tens of meters on the grass.


    Lu Ze took advantage of the blue hair ball in the heavy hit has not yet recovered, the body fell, the moment appeared in the pit.A fist fell heavily on the blue wool ball, and the roar rang through the valley. Finally, the roar stopped. Lu Ze watched the blue wool ball flattened by the hammer and slowly recovered his fist.


    Finish work!


    The blue ball soon turned to ashes, leaving a field of light. Then Lu Ze saw the blue crystal again.


    He picked up everything happily.


    There are six cyan wool balls, and three blue crystals have been dropped. It seems that this is a regular drop.


    Lu Ze is a little happy. No matter what effect the crystal has, it must be a good thing.


    After picking up the things, Lu Ze felt the valley which had no breath, and then moved to the outside of the valley.


    All the monsters here are finished. It''s time to change places.


    "Zhe!!"


    When Lu Ze moved out of the valley, even before he came out of the valley, a birdsong sounded.


    Lu zemeng raised his head and saw a giant bird with a purple ray all over his body swooping down. The whole valley was covered under the pouring thunder. Lu zemeng''s consciousness dissipated as soon as his whole body ached.


    In the room, Lu Ze opens his eyes and shakes rhythmically.


    No way. After all, he was electrocuted. Now he feels a bit numb.


    That giant bird just now is definitely star forging.


    He died without even reacting.


    It''s probably attracted by previous battles, isn''t it?


    There was no fluctuation in Lu Ze''s heart and he made a guess in silence.


    On the one hand, he died a lot. On the other hand, he had psychological preparation. After all, there are too many map bosses. Any fierce battle may lead to star level bosses. No matter how he died, he would not be surprised.


    Although the wave died, he hit at least six line star monsters, including one line star three forging and one line star four forging.


    At least the cultivation resources are available.


    And


    Lu Ze closed his feeling and looked at the three blue crystals emerging in the small space of his mind.


    He was very curious about the use of the things dropped by the planet level beasts.

 Chapter 721

    Lu Ze''s spirit touched the blue crystal.


    Suddenly, the blue crystal turned into a streamer, and entered Lu Ze''s mind from the small space of his mind.


    Later, Lu Ze was surprised to find that when he broke through the star level, the gate of the infinite knowledge in the universe opened again.


    Although this time the feeling is far less clear than last time, but Lu Ze still has a variety of feelings.


    This is


    Suddenly, Lu Ze was full of surprises.


    This state of mind is of great benefit to his understanding of divinity and divinity!


    He pressed down the excitement in his heart and quickly used the purple light ball dropped from a star level Four forging blue hair ball. His brain became clear and his perception improved greatly. Then, he used the bright magic glass ball left by the white python.


    All of a sudden, the innumerable mysteries of the supernatural power of light appeared in Lu Ze''s mind. With the other states and the purple light group, Lu Ze''s comprehension of the supernatural power was greatly improved.


    The knowledge of a magic power is comprehended, classified, familiar and controlled by Lu Ze.


    Time in Lu Ze''s heart has no concept, he is completely immersed in the feeling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the gentle white light of Lu Ze''s body flowed, and the bright breath filled the whole room.


    He slowly opened his eyes. The black eyes were warm and profound, and the breath became gentle as jade.


    With his handsome face, it''s really like Prince Yuzhong.


    Looks like a thief.


    When the white light converges, Lu Ze''s original warm and jade like temperament disappears in an instant.


    The corners of his mouth went up and his eyes were full of surprises.


    Wonderful!


    It''s only two days since he came to the world. Through the glass ball of the light magic, he directly promoted the light magic to the third map.


    Even compared with wood magic and so on, it''s not bad.


    This speed is unimaginable, several times higher than before!


    Even the effect of the enlightenment room is not so good, right?


    But think about it. After all, Lu Ze is directly aware of the endless knowledge in the universe. Although it is not as clear as when he broke through the star level, it is much stronger than the effect in the enlightenment room.


    Lu Ze looks at the remaining blue crystal with regret.


    The only thing that''s a little bit bad is that the consumption is too fast. One blue crystal is consumed in one day.


    He used to have only three, now there is only one left.


    I don''t know if all the fierce animals on the fourth map will drop this blue crystal.


    If there is no blue crystal in the future, how can I stand it?


    After all, I''ve enjoyed the speed of krypton gold''s promotion. The contrast of the general slowly increasing speed is a little big.


    Shaking his head, he no longer thought about it. Lu Ze felt the situation of hunting space and found that he could recover in more than half an hour.


    He thought about it, and went to the weeping place to feed her.


    This time, several girls are practicing, and they only have a weeping.


    After giving a meal to Zhiming, Lu Ze left a message that he had been fed. If someone wants to come to feed, he can see it. He doesn''t need to feed again.


    When he returned to his room, Lu Ze sat cross legged on the bed again and entered the hunting space.


    The fourth map is still selected.


    Lu Ze appears in the mountains. The scattered terror around him makes him a little hairy.


    Fortunately, in the third map, there was a breath gathering spirit falling, otherwise he estimated that he could spiral up to the sky in 360 degrees in various postures.


    But anyway, it''s much more dead. It means that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help making fun of himself and began to look for a suitable wild monster to fight.


    The place to enter the hunting space is random. The mountain range is so big that Lu Ze can''t find the grassland of yesterday''s Valley for a while. He can only slowly search for a new place to fight the wild.


    Because the mountains are too dangerous, Lu Ze is very careful and doesn''t move fast. After more than five hours, Lu Ze found a valley between mountains again.


    The Valley this time is much bigger than the one we met yesterday. It''s about tens of thousands of kilometers around.


    However, in terms of star level creatures, if they fly with all their strength, tens of thousands of kilometers can pass through with only a few breaths, so this is even a small grassland.


    Lu Ze entered the valley, and after carefully feeling it, he found some surprises. This time, there were more than ten not too strong breath on the grassland.


    The strongest is the breath of two planetary level Four forging. The rest are from planetary level one forging to planetary level three forging.


    I think it''s the same kind of blue wool ball as yesterday.


    For Lu Ze, the action caused by trying to kill the planet level Four forging green hair ball is not small, and maybe some big guy will be attracted at that time.So Lu Ze is still ready to leave them in the end.


    After making plans, Lu Ze flies towards the direction of the two together breath.


    Soon, Lu Ze saw two green balls, about three meters in size, of planetary grade secondary forging, floating to absorb wood purification.


    He didn''t hesitate either. He directly used the thunder magic and appeared in front of two blue hair balls. He punched one and killed two blue hair balls on the spot.


    Soon, two blue hair balls turned into ashes, leaving a field of light.


    Lu Ze glanced at the light on the ground, but found no blue crystal fell.


    It disappointed him a little.


    However, considering that there are still 14 green hair balls here, Lu Ze is back to hope.


    After all, he looks so handsome, and his luck will not be bad. How can he say that he can lose eighty or ninety pieces of blue crystal?


    As a result, Lu Ze flies to a nearby green ball made of three stars.


    After killing the blue hair ball with one blow, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily as he watched it turn into the blue crystal left by the ashes.


    I''ll tell you!


    Handsome people are not too bad luck.


    Meizizi picked up the light ball, magic glass ball and blue crystal. Lu Ze started to play wild again.


    There is no threat to Lu Ze from the green ball forged one to three times at the planetary level, so he killed him with one punch.


    In just a few minutes, a total of 14 planet level one to three forging blue hair balls on the whole grassland were killed, but only four blue crystals were obtained.


    This makes Luze a little bit autistic.


    Is it possible that handsome people are less lucky?


    It''s impossible!


    He looked at the direction of two planet level Four forged blue hair balls.


    I hope both of them can give something good.


    these two blue hair balls enjoy the essence of the wood together. After seeing two balls, Luze did not hesitate to go straight up.


    The thundercloud condenses, the flame Rune and the dark Rune flash, the blood ray twines around Lu Ze''s body, the avalanche star fist is surging, and a slightly illusory tentacle emerges in the surrounding void.


    In order to make a quick decision, Lu Ze''s power is consumed crazily. He uses all kinds of magic skills or supernatural powers to break out.


    The fighting power of the two green hair balls is not weak, and it should not be too bad in the six forging of the planetary level. Under the surging of the furious wind blade and the dancing green grass, they collided with various attacks of Lu Ze.


    The afterwaves swept all over the valley, and the roar resounded through the valley.


    Even if it is a dozen two, Lu Ze is still pressing two blue hair ball to play.


    Under the bloody thunder light, a wind blade dissipates. Under the thunder gun, the grass breaks, and the vines emerge from all directions, blocking the action of the green hair ball.


    Lu Ze soon appeared on the head of a blue hair ball. With two kinds of increase, he fell down heavily with one fist, while the other blue hair ball saw that, countless wind blades cut towards Lu Ze.


    The wind blade is close to the body, and Lu Ze has no action, but has condensed a thick earth shield around him.


    Countless wind blades collided with the Earth Shield, and the continuous explosion sound sounded, and the strong wind swept around.


    When the rest of the wave dissipated, the Earth Shield just appeared a lot of cracks, just about to break.


    But Lu Ze has already torn the shield of another blue wool ball and hit it heavily.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    After the roar, the whole ball was flattened, and a big hole was smashed on the ground. The vitality dissipated.


    Lu Ze took a look at the body of the green hair ball that began to slowly turn into ashes, and then turned his head to another green hair ball with a kind smile.


    This little thing hit him just now. It''s really cool.


    Under the flash of thunder light, Lu Ze catches up with the green hair ball blocked by the vine, and then a series of fists hammer it and flatten it on the spot.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the stone slowly turning into ashes, Lu Ze breathed and felt the sweat on his forehead.


    Although the fighting time is not a minute, the consumption of Luze is quite huge.


    After all, there''s too much magic.


    Using so many divinities at the same time, only Lu Ze can withstand it, right?


    It''s only when he breaks through the star level that he can withstand it. If he is still in the state of transformation, he can''t withstand this wave even if he is drained.


    The body of the green hair ball that died in front of him has turned to ashes. Lu Ze takes a breath and flies away happily.


    Let me see if there''s any baby falling out?


    When Lu Ze came to the pit before, he saw the fall, and his beautiful smile gradually solidified.


    Especially there is no blue crystal??


    Is that too much?Is it because he didn''t wash his hands when he entered the space?


    He thought about it. He planned to bathe and change clothes next time he came in, burn incense and calm down, and get a sense of ceremony.


    However, although there is no blue crystal, the planetary level Four forging light group is a good cultivation resource for Lu Ze. The wind magic glass ball and wood magic glass ball are also good things.


    Lu Ze picked up the fall and ran to the deep pit of the dead blue light behind him.


    This blue light has also turned into ashes. This time, there is blue crystal.


    Lu Ze suddenly smiled and picked up everything quickly.


    Later, after calculating the harvest, Lu Ze found that there were only five blue crystals falling out of a total of 16 blue hair balls.


    Lu Ze: (¨s) ¨s ~ ¨k


    the smile just appeared disappeared, and his eyes revealed the tired eyes of the African chief.


    Lu Ze has not recovered from his sadness. A violent breath surges up. He is tense. Turning around, he sees a giant beast about 100 meters high flying from the mountain on the edge of the valley.


    It''s a giant wolf like fierce beast composed of black rocks. It has no tail, a ferocious single horn on its head, and a sharp black rock floating around it.


    Dong!!


    The huge rock wolf landed heavily. The huge body made a shallow hole on the ground. The violent and heavy breath came out of it. Lu Ze felt a sudden pressure and sank.


    Planet level six forging beast!


    "Woo!"


    The rock wolf gave a low roar to Lu Ze, and then the sharp black rocks around him disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Ze only felt that the danger of terror was close, and his whole body was covered with sweat.


    He couldn''t think much about it. He used space to move the magic and disappeared.


    Boom


    After the disappearance of Luze, the original location of Luze suddenly exploded, and the black rocks hit Luze''s previous location heavily, resulting in deep holes.


    And the huge wolf of the rock that hit to the ground raised his head and let out an angry roar.


    In a forest tens of thousands of kilometers away, Lu Ze''s body emerged. His face was pale, and there was a huge hole in his abdomen. Blood gushed out of the hole.


    Lu Ze wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead and grinned with pain.


    Ma ye, is a fierce beast with six stars forging so fierce?


    Almost didn''t run away!


    Fortunately, the guy didn''t know that he had the ability to move in space. Otherwise, Lu Ze could not run away.


    It''s said that the fierce beast composed of complete rocks is still alive?


    Cattle lot!


    he used Tucao to make complaints about speeding regeneration and wood system, and the light God''s healing techniques.


    Under the triple therapy, Lu Ze''s abdominal wound wriggled rapidly and began to recover rapidly.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt that there seemed to be a rush of heat behind him.


    He turned his head and saw a huge head in front of him. His scarlet eyes were bigger than others, and he was staring at him at the moment.


    The huge head that appears suddenly lets Lu Ze some ignorant force, his whole person all froze.


    Recumbent groove?


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What the hell is this guy?


    Before Lu Ze''s idea was finished, he found that his body could not be changed. Then a ferocious mouth opened, and his whole body suffered a sharp pain, and he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 722

    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes. There was still pain in his eyes, and his face was very pale.


    He was eaten by the big guy, and the pain of chewing made Lu Ze feel numb now.


    It''s the first time he''s been eaten. It''s a very fresh experience.


    But Lu said he didn''t want the experience.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ze''s face slowly recovered. His pajamas had been soaked with sweat, which was too painful just now.


    "Hoo..."


    After breathing, Lu Ze felt a little unbalanced.


    It''s not fair. Why can the big guy in the hunting space eat him? As a result, he can''t even eat the meat of the fierce animals in the hunting space if he wants to?


    He felt targeted.


    Shook his head, no longer think about it, he moved his body a little, then closed his eyes and looked into the small space of his mind.


    A total of 16 green hair balls brought Lu Ze 80 red and purple light balls, and the most important one was five blue crystals.


    Seeing the blue crystal, Lu Ze was in a good mood, and the depression of being eaten disappeared.


    After all, there are five more days to practice.


    He did not hesitate to use a blue crystal, and then a four-star purple light group. Then he began to feel the dark magic glass ball left by the black python.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Ze opened his eyes. The black eyes became more and more profound. The whole person was full of deep breath.


    After the breath converged, Lu Ze raised his right hand slightly, and there was a dark flowing in his hand. The darkness was very deep and mysterious, which was very similar to the dark magic breath of Lu Li.


    After all, the origin is the same, but the direction of perception is different.


    The dark god also realized the completeness of the third map, and Lu Ze was in a happy mood.


    Next, it''s runes.


    There are also dark magic and light magic, as well as the combination of light and dark magic without practice.


    Now the spacecraft has been flying for 13 days. It is estimated that it will return to the dawn Galaxy in two more days.


    Lu Ze thought about it, and planned to try to understand the dark magic first.


    However, before that, Lu Ze plans to enter the hunting space again.


    It can''t be interrupted when understanding the magic. Lu Ze didn''t enter the hunting space. Now he uses two blue crystals. He has only four left. If he doesn''t add a little, he will be useless immediately.


    Lu Ze felt the hunting space and found that he could go in.


    He did not hesitate to enter the hunting space directly.


    When Lu Ze''s vision was restored, his consciousness was shocked, and his eyes were already in the dark forest.


    Just when Lu Ze was going to use the breath gathering magic to start his own way to fight the wild, a terrible roar sounded beside him.


    Then, the violent afterwave swept over, Lu Ze''s whole body suffered a sharp pain, his consciousness disappeared, and he went to heaven on the spot.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes and felt the sharp pain all over his body and the question mark all over his head.


    Lu Ze:???


    What happened before?


    As soon as he opened his eyes, it was as if he had been run over by something, and then he got cold.


    Don''t panic, let me think back!


    He frowned and thought back to the previous situation, the terrible roar, and the violent breath fluctuation.


    Thinking about it, he''s not good at all.


    Did he enter the hunting space and come directly to the big guy''s battlefield??


    It''s worse than the last time I entered the third map, which was surrounded by a group of Lords. OK?!


    Lu Ze''s tears were coming out, as if he heard his heartbreak.


    On the one hand, it''s painful. On the other hand, I feel like I''m a bit unlucky recently.


    He trembled and took the quilt to wrap his body. The world is too cold, and the hunting space is even colder. Only the quilt can give him a little warmth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze''s whole body pain dissipated and his broken heart was mended.


    Close your eyes, Lu Ze begins to practice again.


    Blue crystal and purple light group are used at the same time. Later, Lu Ze''s spiritual power triggered the dark magic rune.


    With the dark magic Rune into the body, the mysterious and deep dark breath surged in Lu Ze''s body. Lu Ze began to understand the mystery while suffering the sharp pain brought by the dark breath washing the body.


    One day later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a dark Rune flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Introduction to dark magic!


    After Lu Ze recovered, he still had an unbelievable look on his face.


    The magic rune, which was originally introduced in three days, is now introduced in one day?


    Lu Ze raised his right hand, and the dark magic was running. A strong dark light gathered in Lu Ze''s hands. After he felt the breath of the dark magic, he was sure that it was true.His eyes were full of surprises, which was much faster than he had been before.


    One day to get started, it is estimated that it will only take more than one month for him to complete the cultivation of this level of divinity.


    You know, it took Lu Ze more than a month to complete the divinity lost by the Lord in the second map.


    This allows him to increase his combat power to the maximum in the shortest time.


    Slightly breathed, Lu Ze pressed down his excited mood, then put away the dark magic.


    This divinity is a pure offensive divinity, which condenses the dark magic, with corrosive effect, and even has a certain impact on the spirit of the target. Compared with the spiritual magic, this impact is very small, but for people without spiritual magic, this is not a big trouble.


    If you talk about the attack intensity, the dark magic is not as good as the golden fist, but if you talk about the level of mystery, the dark magic is better.


    Lu Ze thinks about it. This dark magic is a kind of long-distance attack magic. Lu Ze plans to call it dark ray.


    After the name was chosen, Lu Ze felt the situation of the hunting space and found that he could enter it.


    He didn''t even think about it, so he went in directly.


    He didn''t believe that every time he was so unlucky, he went in and died.


    Consciousness flickered, and after Lu Ze''s vision recovered, it was already inside the forest.


    The first time he chose to astringe his breath, he turned his head and looked around.


    When he found that there was no big guy fighting again, his heart was still a little touched.


    Later, Lu Ze found a direction and began to look for fierce animals suitable for fighting wild.


    More than two hours later, Lu Ze found a small grassland with only six blue hair balls, two planetary level two forging, three star level three forging and one star level Four forging.


    When Lu Ze hammered these wool balls flat, he got two pieces of blue crystal. Lu Ze was satisfied. He didn''t have to worry about two days.


    Lu Ze finally walked out of the grassland alive.


    After the harvest, Lu Ze was in a happy mood, and once again found a direction to start looking for prey.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six hours later, Lu Ze found an area different from the valley grassland.


    It''s a black iron mountain. There are no trees or plants on the continuous mountain. Only some metal blocks are scattered.


    The jagged black metal blocks are disordered and strange in shape, just like a maze of black metal.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain outside the mountain range, Lu Ze looks at the black iron mountain range.


    It''s not clear how big the mountain range is. However, he can vaguely feel some not too strong breath from it, which is also under the planetary level Four forging.


    But he didn''t feel it very clearly. Maybe it''s because of what''s special about this mountain range?


    Lu Ze thought that since there were not too strong fierce beasts, there should be some basic operations for him to enter the wave field, and he also went directly into the mountains.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is flowing with a blue breeze, his toes are light on the deep black metal, his body is flashing, and he moves towards the direction of the breath he felt before.


    Just before Lu zefei passed a hundred meter high metal rockery, suddenly there was no omen to produce a feeling of extreme danger.


    At this time, a black arc light flew out of the metal rockery. The sharp black light cut to Lu Ze. Lu Ze''s pores stood up, and his pupils contracted sharply, instinctively gathering the Earth Shield.


    Hiss!!


    After a hissing sound, the black arc cut open the soil shield that had not completely agglomerated, and cut heavily on Lu Ze''s chest.


    Lu Ze''s powerful body made a clang sound under the black arc light, and was torn open by a huge scar. Blood gushed from the wound.


    Lu Ze looked down at the wound, slightly pursed his lips, and looked at the metal rockery in front.


    Even now, he doesn''t feel the breath of the metal rockery.


    What the hell is this?


    He uses the super speed regeneration, wood magic and light magic to heal the wounds, while the whole God is on guard.


    At this time, there was a click sound in the metal rockery, like the sound of metal collision.


    Then a strange looking creature emerged from a crack in the metal rockery.


    It''s a fierce animal that looks a bit like a Zerg. It''s all black and iron. It''s exactly the same color as this mountain. If it wasn''t this guy moving, Lu Ze thought it was a statue.


    This fierce beast has six sharp long legs and a pair of knife claws like a mantis. Its head is very ferocious. It has two pairs of bloody eyes and a pair of constantly shaking tentacles on its forehead. The sharp teeth in its mouth flash with cold light and look like the teeth are not bad.


    The six sharp long feet of this black iron insect are stepping on the rockery, making a clicking sound. Soon it is standing on the top of the rockery. Two pairs of blood eyes stare at Lu Ze, with a fierce breath.Lu Ze looks at the insect, which is made of black metal. His eyebrows are slightly picked, and his eyes are cold.


    If he didn''t feel the crisis a little ahead of time and gather the Earth Shield, the fierce beast of planet level Four forging would have been cool just now.


    It''s too insidious.

 Chapter 723

    The black iron insect and Lu Ze looked at each other for a moment. Then, six legs kicked on the black iron rockery and disappeared in place.


    Feeling the sharp and violent breath, Lu Ze grinned, his whole body was full of breath, all kinds of divinities were running, and his body turned into blood and thunder.


    Boom!!


    The two sharp claws of the black iron insect moved, and one sharp black arc light cut to Lu Ze. Lu Ze did not stop at all. The Earth Shield agglomerated, and one arc light cut on the Earth Shield, making a hissing sound, and the arc light dissipated, leaving a trace of terror on the earth shield.


    Compared with the attack strength, it is also a planetary level Four forging, and the black iron insect is much better than the blue wool ball.


    However, even so, it is easy to block the perfect level shield.


    In the void, the vines floated and twined to the black iron insect. At the same time, a blood ray gun crossed the air and collided with the black arc light.


    The roar sounded and the afterwaves scattered, but for the hard black iron mountain, there was no damage, just a small crack in some nearby black iron rockeries.


    The hardness of this mountain range is much higher than other areas.


    During the collision, Lu Ze''s body appeared on the top of the blackIron insect''s head, and his right fist flashing orange red Rune and black Rune hit the blackIron insect''s head heavily.


    "Squeak!"


    The fist was close to the body, and the black iron insect gave a shrill shriek. At the same time, two knives and claws met Lu Ze''s fist.


    Boom!!


    The fierce fist force collided with two blades and claws shining with black iron luster, making a thunderous roar.


    Although the level of magic skill of star smashing fist is low, it contains two kinds of increase. In addition, Lu Ze''s body magic is very strong, which is not weak in general.


    The collision lasted only for a moment, and the fierce fist power smashed the resistance of the blackIron insect, which was heavily hit on its claws.


    The huge power took the black iron insect''s body, which was only five meters high, to turn into black streamer and fly out, and hit the black iron rockery heavily.


    Boom!


    There was a roar, and the body of the black iron insect smashed the rockery, splashing black metal.


    Lu Ze looked down at the right fist with two shallow bloodstains, and picked it slightly.


    The goods are so hard.


    His body is already very strong. In addition, he is blocked by star smashing fist, and even his skin is broken.


    Cattle lot!


    But


    He turned his head to look at the ruins of a rockery and smiled coldly.


    Oh, stupid insect, dare to attack him!


    This guy has no idea who his opponent is!


    I''m a ruthless player!


    I can''t beat you to death today. My family name is yours!


    At this time, the rockery ruins suddenly moved, and then pieces of broken metal splashed, two black arc light toward Lu Ze cut over.


    Seeing the black arc cut, Lu Ze''s eyebrow slightly picked, the Earth Shield condensed, blocking the arc.


    He turned to look at the direction of the ruins. The black iron insect appeared from the ruins and jumped onto another huge piece of black iron metal.


    Its black and iron body was intact, and its whole body was still full of fierce breath.


    Lu Ze looked at the black iron insect, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    Is this guy''s skin so thick?


    He took two kinds of avalanche star boxing with two kinds of increasing magic skills on the front, but it''s ok?


    I''m afraid the defense of this goods is no worse than that of him, isn''t it?


    I''m afraid, it has a good physical power.


    Looking at the two bloodstained eyes, Lu Ze still stares at his black iron insect fiercely. He slightly purses his lips, and dares to stare at him. Today, he must crack his head!


    Boom!!


    Leiguang, Rune and fist power are surging all over Lu Ze''s body. The roar reminds him of Lu Ze''s attack again.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing Lu Ze rush up, the black iron insect screamed with the same ferocity and came up to Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    In one collision, the black iron insect was directly blasted out by Lu Ze''s fist and knocked down another rockery. There was no pause in Lu Ze. The thundercloud appeared on his head, and the blood thunderbolt flashed like a thundersnake in the black thundercloud.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, the rune condensed, and dozens of thunders came down. He shook his right hand, and the thunders condensed into a bloody thunderbolt column, and then went towards the rockery ruins.


    Boom!!


    Thunder resounded all over the world, black iron and metal were broken and splashed, and the tiny thunder light also swam hundreds of kilometers around, and the nearby mountains were stained with blood.


    "Squeak!"


    A scream rang out from the middle of the pillar. Then, a figure with thunder light rushed out of the pillar and fell heavily on a huge piece of black iron metal on the edge.


    Under the bombardment of Lei Zhu, the smell of the blackIron bug became weaker, but there was still no scar on his body.Lu Ze''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Isn''t this guy really made of metal?


    Later, Lu Ze thought about it carefully.


    It''s not unacceptable to see a giant rock wolf and a metal insect?


    Although the body strength of the blackIron bug is terrible, it was injured under the thunderbolt.


    Although the injury is not serious, as long as it can be injured, it can be killed.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little coldly towards the black iron bug that seemed to be constantly shaken by the bloody thunder.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s all-out attack was like fire, and the furious attack went on and on the black iron insect.


    The speed and strength of blackIron insect are very strong. The strongest is defense. However, in addition to defense, other things are just like that in Lu Ze''s eyes. They are not Lu Ze''s opponents at all.


    As a result, the black iron insect was beaten by Lu Ze like a sandbag.


    In less than a minute, Lu zezu has attacked him hundreds of times, and finally cracked his body. His breath has become very weak after bearing so many attacks.


    Once again, Lu Ze punched him in the crack on his back. The black iron insect flew out heavily and hit the ground, making a shallow pit of more than ten meters.


    "Squeak!!"


    Its breath was weak, but it was still shrill, and the two tentacles on its forehead were shaking.


    At this time, a series of clicks sounded, accompanied by a faint breath emerged, Lu Ze''s face changed and looked around.


    Later, he found that in the maze like mountains, hundreds of black iron insects surrounded him.


    He didn''t feel anything before?


    Most of these black iron insects are made of planetary level three forging and planetary level Four forging, and several of them are made of star level two forging.


    Moreover, with the appearance of these black iron insects, when hundreds of terror breath are pressing down on him, Lu Ze suddenly feels that his body is heavy, even the space is solidified.


    Lu Ze''s face turned white.


    How strong is the defense of this fierce beast? He knows. He used this guy as a sandbag and killed him hundreds of times. Now there are so many black iron worms and even planet level five forged worms. How can he stand it??


    He tried to use the space to move, but found that under the pressure of so many powerful breath, the space was not stable and could not be opened at all.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. He looks up at hundreds of insects that surround him from the sky to the ground. His heart is cold.


    Pill, poked the wasp''s nest, as if it could not run away.


    What to do?


    It''s very urgent.


    His eyes flickered, then became cold, and turned to the dying black iron bug.


    Since you can''t run away, you can''t lose at least a few!


    Before he came to the pit, he clenched his hands and fell heavily.


    Boom, boom


    After more than ten punches in a row, the black iron insect finally dissipated its vitality.


    Lu Ze looked at the black iron insect that had been broken into pieces and then slowly turned into ashes. His face was very strange. Unexpectedly, it was really metal life.


    He couldn''t think much about it, because other black iron insects came to his neighborhood, and countless black solitary lights chopped at Lu Ze.


    The dense black solitary light even covered the sun in the sky.


    Feeling this posture, Lu Ze''s face changed. His whole body flashed with thunder and kept dodging the attack of arc light. Then, his body disappeared in place and came to a blackIron insect who was forging two stars in a row. He threw out a fist.


    Boom!!


    With orange red Rune and black rune, the fist power penetrates the body of blackIron insect and instantly erases its vitality.


    At this time, dozens of arc light cut over, Lu Ze agglomerated soil shield, blocking in front of the arc light.


    Boom


    After the roar, the Earth Shield broke, and Lu Ze barely escaped most of the arc light. He was still left with several deep scars, and blood gushed out.


    And the black iron bug has rushed to him, and hundreds of them have surrounded him.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were full of scarlet fierce eyes, sharp claws and sharp teeth.


    His whole body is full of strength, with two kinds of increasing blow out fist, a nearby black iron insect is blown away.


    The planet level Four forging blackIron bug is hit to fly and doesn''t even need to take a rest. The star level three forging blackIron bug can barely stop his attack, but it will also be seriously injured.


    As for the planet level two forging, one punch at a time.


    There are dozens of planet level blackIron worms. Lu Ze said it was hard to break through.


    However, the only consolation is that the body of the black iron bug that used to be a star four-star forging was still turned into ashes, and Lu Ze was chopped several times to finally pick up everything.Red light, purple light, a black iron body glass ball, and a blue crystal!


    Lu Ze has many wounds and blood flow, but he grins.


    Pain and joy.


    Even if you can''t live, you have to get it from the baby.


    Later, Lu Ze was killed by hundreds of blackIron bugs, three blackIron bugs of star level two forging were killed, and a blue crystal was harvested.


    Two!


    Zizi!


    Lu Ze''s back was cut. He grinned with pain, but he was still in a good mood.


    He turned his head and looked at several other blackIron worms, which were two and three star forging, and wanted to kill them.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a moment of weakness. Under such a siege, his strength was consumed too fast.


    He agglomerated the last Earth Shield, and then was killed by dozens of furious blackIron insects.


    The death was very tragic. The listener was sad and listened to tears.

 Chapter 724

    When consciousness returned, Lu Ze opened his eyes, felt the familiar pain, and took a little breath.


    Although he died in the end, the harvest was ok, and Lu Ze was quite satisfied.


    After a little rest for half an hour, the sharp pain of the whole body dissipated, and Lu Ze began to practice here.


    There will be another day before dawn. On this day, Lu Ze plans to cultivate the divinity of light.


    Using blue crystal and purple light, Lu Ze absorbed the magical runes floating in the small space of his mind.


    Different from the perception of dark divinity, Lu Ze can feel his whole body wrapped by light, as if he is soaking in hot springs, which is very comfortable.


    Even the body, which had suffered a little bit from death, recovered.


    Lu Ze began to immerse himself in divinity and began to understand it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, with white runes flashing in his eyes, and his whole body also had a gentle light condensation.


    Like the dark ray, light magic took only one day to get started.


    Lu Ze''s right hand has a gentle flow of white light. He is in a good mood.


    Like the dark magic, the light magic can''t compare with the golden fist in terms of attack strength, but it has the effect of purification, and it has a lot of restraint on the negative things.


    In general, the effect is good.


    Lu ZEGUAN is called light ray, which corresponds to dark ray.


    I don''t know if it''s because the black and white Python is a pair. In addition to the magical power contained in the light ray and the dark ray, they have many things in common.


    After the magic, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and his bones crackled.


    It''s about to return to the dawn system. In these 15 days, Lu Ze has introduced the golden fist technique, dark amplification and vine divinity. He has even understood both the light and dark divinities, plus the light and dark rays.


    It''s over fulfilled the task.


    The main reason is that the effect of blue crystal is too strong. Otherwise, he can only comprehend one of the light gods or the dark gods at most. Don''t think about others.


    Now it''s only the fusion divinity that hasn''t been understood. If the fusion divinity is understood, the divinity and magic of the third map are basically mastered.


    After that, as long as the magic is promoted to perfection, his current combat power should become very strong.


    Between the flow of thoughts, Lu Ze''s heart is full of happiness. His strength has been improved so fast that he has expanded a little.


    He walked out of the door in a happy mood and came to the room where he was talking, only to find several other people.


    They were sitting beside them, smiling and touching each other''s small round faces. They looked a little like crazy girls.


    After Lu Ze came in, several people turned to look over.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "little brother Lu Ze is so late. He has arrived at the dawn galaxy. The next spaceship will stop at the start star. Tomorrow, you will have a day off. The day after tomorrow, we will go to jinyaoxing to consolidate and digest the experience."


    Lu Ze heard the words and smiled: "then we can go home first."


    After all, it''s dangerous in the empty border. After returning to the federal interior, he feels like he''s going home, very relaxed.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also other people''s faces became softer.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of the previous guangtuan affair, he smiled and said: "since we have a day off tomorrow, I will go to Nangong Laozi in advance tomorrow. I will give guangtuan to Laozi first, and let him give rewards at that time."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people were stunned, then Nangong Jing smiled and nodded: "I will accompany you tomorrow."


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded: "good."


    "Wait! I''m going too! "


    Lu Li said at the first time.


    Joking, if they go together, there will be an hour''s solitude between them. Who knows what they will do then?


    You have to watch!


    It''s not just Lu Li''s idea, it''s the same with others.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "people are more lively, I''ll go."


    "I''ll go with the Dean, too!"


    "Then I''ll go too."


    Alice and Lin Ling also said they would go.


    Lu Ze:


    He thought that these guys must have a lot of mental pressure in the empty border for half a year. Let them have a good rest at home.


    Anyway, he went to Nangong old man''s place, and nothing happened.


    As a result, are these guys going with him?


    Is it true that they have become clingy since they expressed their love when they were drunk?It''s really worth it. It''s charming!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    "Tut!"


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing smacked her mouth, showing a trace of uncomfortable expression.


    Originally, I thought that when they were on the spaceship, they were happy to get along with aze. As a result, these little bitches had to take part in all this.


    How can it be cool?


    However, several other people said they would go, and she could not refuse to go alone. She could only suppress her unhappiness, which was the default.


    Several people chat, the spacecraft has returned to the star, in the air station stopped.


    After hearing the information in the spaceship, several people in Luze looked at each other, smiled and said, "let''s go."


    As he said this, Lu Ze picked up Wu, while others came to Lu Ze and held him.


    Later, the spirit of space movement of Luze was used and disappeared in its original place.


    It''s not suitable for zuoqiu to go out now, and zuoqiu has his own business after he comes back. In addition, Lu Ze himself can also move in space. He still knows the way in Qixing.


    So, Lu Ze took all the people to use space to move away.


    In Nangong''s quiet room, the space vibrated like a wave of water, and Lu Ze suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the familiar room, Nangong Jing grins and is in a happy mood: "finally, she is back."


    She said, lying on her bed directly, with a satisfied face: "it''s still comfortable in her bed."


    Looking at Nangong Jing lying on the bed, Lu Ze couldn''t help turning over his eyes: "first, clean up the room that is weeping."


    When she is sleeping, she usually sleeps in Nangong''s quiet home, where there is her room.


    Nangong static smell speech, do not lift his head, reached out and pointed to the edge of the finger, voice with a kind of lazy: "you are in the past, or the original room, there are dust-proof equipment in the room, do not need to clean up."


    Lu Ze looks at the salt fish like Nangong Jing and shakes his head.


    This guy is hopeless.


    At this time, the autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling also fell on Nangong Jing''s bed. They squinted and didn''t remember.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "ah Ze, I''m going to trouble you when you are talking. Let''s have a rest."


    After all, the spirit of the empty border is tense. After coming back, several people are lazy.


    Lu Ze:


    Are these guys going too far?


    Looking at a few people who crowded Nangong''s quiet bed, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    These guys just left him with the conversation?


    And then they took a rest on their own?


    Most importantly, there is no place for him in this bed??


    Lu Ze said it was hard.


    He looked at the sound of sleep, and couldn''t help rubbing her little round face.


    As expected, only the small round face can bring him a little warmth.


    Oh, woman!


    He went out of the room and into the room beside him.


    After placing the weeping on the bed, Lu Ze covered her with quilt, and then fed her some light balls. Looking at the satisfied appearance of the weeping face, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    After feeding, Lu Ze went back to Nangong Jing''s room. They were like salted fish, lying on the bed in rows, quite quiet and harmonious.


    He could not help rubbing his forehead and felt a little pain.


    Who will cook this dinner?


    He''s desperate.


    At this time, Lin Ling suddenly moved and took out his mobile phone.


    Lin Ling''s movement made others look at it curiously. Alice on the side asked curiously, "what''s wrong with sister Ling?"


    Lin Ling looked at the mobile phone and said with a smile, "nothing, my brother asked where we had gone, and we were not found on the spaceship."


    Lu Ze has some doubts: "what does brother Lin Kuang want from us?"


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "he said that he thought he would just come back from the void border, and everyone would have a meal together. They treat."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, full of surprises: "so good? How could someone treat you? "


    Lin lingbai glanced at Lu Ze, then smiled and said, "let''s go?"


    They don''t care.


    Lu Ze nodded: "go ahead, it''s a rare chance to eat. And today you don''t have to cook dinner. Take a rest."


    Last time, he invited those guys to eat the fiery meteor. This wave, he had to eat it back.


    Several people saw that Lu Ze was going to go, so they got up from the bed, and then Lu Ze used the space moving magic to return to the spacecraft.


    Zuoqiu and xunxiang have left. Many young men haven''t left yet. Lin Kuang said they would treat them. Naturally, everyone stayed.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Kuang said that Lu Zeji would come too.Of course, they still want to communicate with Lu zeduo.


    After all, it''s a super genius who is very hopeful to surpass the four saints in the future.


    Many young masters look at Lin Kuang''s eyes with envy. They are the only ones who have such a big face to invite Lu Ze''s several people to have a meal. Others don''t want to move, do you?


    Soon, several people appeared in Luze, and Jack, as a local snake, took them to a delicious spirit food restaurant of Qixing.


    The level of Lingshi is moufan territory. After all, the star level is too expensive. It''s not affordable for Lin Kuang who just broke through the star level. The most important thing is that Lu Ze is good as long as he''s delicious. As for the level, he doesn''t care about it at all.


    For Lutzer, no matter how high the level of psionic food is, it''s not as effective as his light group. And Alice can also be a planetary psionic food now.


    After all, spiritual kitchen and cultivation are the same thing. With the purple light group, Alice''s speed of improvement is extremely fast.


    Many young men came to toast Lu Ze. They were familiar with each other.


    After a meal for several hours, all the people left.


    Lu Ze and several people are back to their dormitories.


    Now that freshman year is over, students in the elite class of Federal University have begun the entrance test as in previous years, and have not come back from the battlefield.


    Lu Ze looked at the dormitory which had been away for more than half a year. His mood was very complicated. He almost forgot that he was a freshman.


    He said that he was going to be a sophomore. He had not yet learned how to fly a spaceship. He felt a little bitter in his heart.


    Can the dream of flying a spaceship come true?

 Chapter 725

    Jin Yaoxing, cabin.


    Zuoqiu and Nangong sat opposite each other at the stone table, talking.


    Nangong old man took a sip of wine and asked, "I heard that you found a relic of Jingzu genius some time ago?"


    Zuo qiuxun smiled and nodded: "well, there are some good cultivation resources, but divinity and most of the technology of Jingzu are not suitable for us."


    "Every race is a civilization that develops according to its own characteristics," Nangong said with a smile. "Jingzu and our people are different. It''s normal for technology to be different. It''s good to absorb what we can use from them."


    Zuoqiu nodded. "Well."


    Later, she grinned: "it''s up to me to find some of the relics of this crystal family genius. Even, Azer has killed two super geniuses of the blade demons. Surely the blade demons are mad now? "


    Nangong old man looked at zuoqiu, who was smiling, and looked for both of them. The wrinkles on his old face stretched out, and he said with a smile, "look at you. It seems that he likes Lu Ze''s bad boy very much?"


    Zuoqiu double smiled and nodded: "aze is really a good child. He has a gentle personality. Although he is gifted, he has no arrogance of genius. His attitude towards people is always peaceful. In this period of time, he has made great contributions to the void border. "


    At this point, she could not help the corner of her mouth twitching: "sometimes there may be a problem with the brain circuit."


    The old man of Nangong also grinned when he heard the words.


    He also knows that.


    Later, he looked at zuoqiu with a smile and said, "look for them. They are all thirty years old. Lu Xiaozi is a good boy. What do you say about them? Let me hug my great grandson in a few years. I''m asking for that now. "


    He has lived for thousands of years, and Nangong is very accurate in looking at people. Lu Ze is the best young man he has ever met.


    It won''t hurt to be quiet with him.


    And he also wants to hold the baby. He will bring the quiet baby later!


    Zuoqiu found that they heard the words of Nangong old man, and looked at the look he looked forward to, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    The old guy wanted her to have a quiet baby, now he wants to have a baby.


    But in fact, she also hopes her daughter can come together with Lu Ze.


    She thought of Nangong Jing''s reaction before, smiled and said, "old man, maybe they have made progress in fact."


    The old man''s eyes brightened when he heard the words: "really? Is quiet finally going to marry out? "


    Moved!


    At first, he thought that he could not find someone he liked because of the boy''s temperament. Unexpectedly, he had a play with Lu Ze?


    Second!


    At this time, zuoqiu couldn''t help laughing again and said: "but in addition to being quiet, the children of the Lin family and the children of Alice seem to have a good feeling for Azer."


    To be honest, such a talented and brilliant genius as Lu Ze has a good personality and is good to people. It''s also normal for those little girls to be moved. She won''t be surprised at all.


    If it''s out there, how many galaxies can a girl like this boy fill?


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Nangong master was not satisfied: "what''s the matter? Does that stinky boy want to sit and enjoy the same happiness?! Labor will not break his leg! We are so quiet, he is not satisfied? "


    Zuoqiu looked at the old man of Nangong who blew his beard and stared at him. He thought it was funny.


    Conscientiously, other girls are also excellent, but as parents, they naturally hope that their children will be happy.


    She said with a smile, "don''t get involved, old man. Let them make their own decisions. They are still young."


    Sometimes, when their elders are involved in such matters as feelings, they will be self defeating.


    "Hum!" Nangong old man gave a cold hum.


    Anyway, even if he died, he would not agree with this kid to enjoy the same happiness!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, in Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his eyes closed and knees crossed for cultivation. The breeze outside the window blows the bamboo outside the dormitory and makes a rustling sound. The lake not far away stirs up ripples. Fish are jumping up and down, and the sound of water is constant.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at the bamboo grove that was slightly swinging in the wind. He could not help but squint and smile.


    I haven''t seen this familiar scene for more than half a year.


    I don''t know what happened to them.


    I haven''t seen them for a long time.


    As the students of elite class, they also need to take the entrance test when they are just in sophomore year.


    Lu Zeji was originally testing in the void universe, but he didn''t need to pass.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking about things, the door of the room was knocked gently. Later, Lu Ze heard Alice''s slight voice: "did the senior get up?"Lu Ze hears speech, tiny one Leng: "rise, come in."


    Before Lu Ze finished, the door opened. Alice came in with a bright smile and jumped to Lu Ze''s side with full vitality: "good morning, senior!"


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s angel like smile and couldn''t help but smile gently. He reached for Alice''s long blue hair and said, "why did you come so early?"


    Alice spits out her tongue and laughs. Then she tries to kiss Lu Ze at the corner of her mouth and squints her eyes like a kitten: "I''m coming here secretly, or they will come here later."


    Lu Ze touched the corner of his mouth and looked at Alice, who was furtive. He couldn''t help but feel funny.


    This guy is really a little angel.


    Then suddenly he had a bold idea.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, showed his impression of the bully president''s evil spirit crazy smile, reached out and gently raised Alice''s chin, looked into her eyes, the voice was low: "woman, you are playing with fire."


    Alice was stunned. She blinked and looked at Lu Ze carefully. Then she looked worried: "senior, are you sick?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Alice, who was worried, a little speechless, with question marks all over his head.


    This script is not right. Shouldn''t this guy be bashful and bumpy?


    Why do you think I''m sick?!


    Did he play it right?


    He''s a little suspicious of his acting.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth and smiled awkwardly: "no It''s all right. "


    Alice looked at Lu Ze''s dry smile, her eyes turned, and she immediately jumped up and hugged him by the neck: "Hey, hey, it''s so nice to be a schoolmaster" ~ "


    Lu Ze:"? "


    What''s good about him?


    Looking at Alice''s happy face, Lu Ze was stunned again.


    He opened his mouth to ask what was good about him, but he thought it would be stupid to ask.


    In order to show that he was not stupid, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Sure enough, he didn''t really understand women''s ideas.


    Just as Alice and Lutzer were still gluing, suddenly the door rang again.


    Outside the door came Lin Ling''s voice: "aze, is the cultivation finished?"


    Lu Ze: ¦² (¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î.


    Alice''s little head is turning around, trying to find a place to hide.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at Alice in a flurried way, and suddenly felt that something was wrong?


    Wait!


    Why do they feel like they''re in bed?


    Lu Ze said he didn''t want everything?


    Panic!


    He reached out his hand and patted Alice on the head. He said with a smile, "I''m finished. Come in."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice''s body shook and her face turned red.


    The door of the room opened, and Lin Ling came in. After seeing Alice, she looked at each other, and the atmosphere became very awkward for a moment.


    Make sure you look at the same person.


    At this time, there was a voice of Lu Li outside the door: "brother, you have finished your cultivation..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she saw the scene through the open door.


    Lu Li: these two guys are so early?!


    So the silence doubled.


    Alice: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    They always feel that their little thoughts seem to be seen through. They are not embarrassed.


    Lu Ze is OK to see the complicated expression of embarrassment and stupidity on the faces of the three people. Anyway, he has a thick skin and is not afraid of boiling water.


    He smiled and said, "let''s go to Nangong teacher. After breakfast, we will go to the old man."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people came back from the embarrassment.


    However, Lu Li and Lin Ling both take a deep look at Alice, who is a little bit egging.


    This guy, really despised her, unexpectedly faster than them?!


    This blood loss!


    Later, Lu Ze used the spatial mobile magic to bring several people to Nangong Jing''s home.


    It has to be said that the spatial mobile magic can''t keep up with the fighting now, but it''s very convenient to use for driving.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha have been waiting for them in the hall. After a few people came, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling all went to the kitchen, while Lu Ze was led by Qiuyue and Sha to feed in the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu Ze and his family went on the chuyang and flew to Jin Yaoxing.Half an hour later, Chu Yang entered Jin Yaoxing and flew to the old man''s cabin in Nangong.


    Soon, the spaceship stopped in the open space in front of the cabin, and Luze several people walked out of the spaceship.


    Nangong old man was sitting in the cabin drinking tea. He was stunned when he saw several people coming in.


    Later, his old face became chrysanthemum with a smile: "didn''t he come tomorrow? Why are you here today? Come to see my old man? "


    Everyone: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent. Then Nangong Jing grinned and nodded straight: "of course, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much!"


    Then she ran to the old man and slapped him on the shoulder.


    Lu Ze several people''s mouth corners twitch, feel some conscience pain, they don''t come because they want to Nangong old man.


    Several people sat down at the table in Luze. The old man made a cup of ginger tea for them.


    Later, the old man talked with several people about the things in the virtual border before, and then from the things in the virtual border to the four ethnic exchange meeting.


    Nangong old man smiled and was in a good mood: "there are several powerful geniuses in the other three ethnic groups this time, but I have learned that they are worse than aze. This time, aze, you have to bring back the first!"


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    First, he has confidence.


    At this time, he said, "by the way, old man, I have something for you here."


    Hearing this, Nangong old man asked curiously, "what?"


    Lu Ze took out a low-level red light group and said with a smile: "this is the energy light group that I made by using my cultivation spirit. They have been using this for cultivation all the time. Now after I break through the star level, there are more than one group that can be cultivated by others."


    Nangong old man stared at the guangtuan in Lu Ze''s hand with wide eyes after he took it out.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, he reached out some dry hands and took over the light in his hands. After absorbing the light, his eyes suddenly flashed a bullying golden light and his face shook.


    Then, looking at Lu Ze, he asked eagerly, "how many light regiments are there, stinky boy? Is there a stronger one? "


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s eager appearance, everyone was shocked. Then Nangong Jing asked curiously, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    Nangong old man closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then slowly opened his mouth: "this energy makes me, an old man who has no potential, feel like being irrigated by rain and rejuvenated. Unfortunately, the quality and quantity are a little poor."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze was stunned, and then his face showed a surprise expression.


    This has some effect on Nangong master?


    If the four saints can recover, then they can continue to improve, which is absolutely good for the human race!


    At least they will not be like they are now, only for a few thousand years.


    Lu Ze directly took out a red light group of stars, handed it to Nangong Laozi, and said with a smile, "try it."


    Nangong old man took over the light, with some expectation in his eyes, and absorbed the light into his body.


    Then, his face slightly shakes, showing a surprise, and then the surprise turns into loss.


    He slowly opened his eyes, but said: "unfortunately, the effect is there, but it is still poor. There is hope if there is enough, but... "


    He shook his head and said, "too much is needed. I can''t influence your cultivation."


    In contrast, Lu Zeji''s talents are the future of the human race. This kind of consumption will only drag down Lu Zeji''s talents, and the effect is not good.


    He has thousands of years left, but he is not in a hurry.


    But even if it didn''t work, he was still shocked.


    You know, there is a price to gain power. They use the Holy tree of the elves to upgrade to the galaxy level in a very short time. However, the potential is completely dried up, and there should be no way to improve.


    But the energy gave him hope again.


    What is the level of power of Lu Ze?


    He was filled with shock.


    When Lu Ze and his friends heard the words of Nangong, they were also disappointed.


    Especially Nangong Jing, who is biting her lower lip, is in a bad mood.


    She was brought up by the old man. Even she liked drinking, which was influenced by the old man. The relationship between them was naturally excellent.


    At first, I thought there was hope, but I was disappointed, which made her very sad.


    Nangong Jing''s sad Lu Ze looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m at the planetary level now. It won''t be long before I can break through to the star level. Then I''ll try with the star level light cluster. Maybe it will work for the old man."Not to mention the relationship between the old man and Nangong Jing, the old man has always been very good to him. Since there is hope, he will naturally help the old man recover. The four saints have paid too much for the human race. For him, as long as the strength is enough, it may be possible to use the star level light group at that time, which is not difficult.


    If it''s not stellar, it''s galactic!


    He wants to break through the galaxy level while the father is still alive!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man was full of hope.


    Now it doesn''t work. If Lu Ze is stronger, the energy will work better.


    Maybe it will work!


    It''s been two thousand years since he couldn''t improve. Nangong can''t help but feel excited when he knows that he still has the potential to recover.


    Wuzhe, if you don''t see the future and have no chance to improve, this is the most tragic thing.


    Now, he saw that light in the endless darkness. How exciting was it?


    He looked at Lu Ze with firm face and soft eyes.


    This child is really the first sun of the human race.

 Chapter 726

    Looking at Lu Ze, Nangong old man suddenly smiled and said, "Stinky boy, you take out the light regiment to give the Federation''s childe, so that they can increase some potential?"


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and nodded: "well, this light group can make the martial arts have not laid a solid foundation to become more solid."


    On one side, Nangong Jing also said with a smile: "yes, old man, Fox and I The foundation of hosiery is the perfection of Azer''s light


    Hearing Lu Ze and Nangong Jing''s words, Nangong master narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes twinkled, and fell into meditation.


    Later, he looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary for the moment. This energy light group is an opportunity for us, but if it''s exposed, we may be in great danger. Even if there''s a weeping, we should be a little cautious."


    He paused and said, "then I will give the little guys who have broken through the planetary level first, so that they can complete the foundation, and then slowly give it to others."


    Then he glanced at Lu Ze uneasily: "give them a few little energy and the light will not affect your own cultivation, will it?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "if it''s just brother Lin crazy, I have no problem."


    When he gave guangtuan to Nangong old man, he naturally asked him to choose who to give it to. For whom it was better, Nangong old man has lived for thousands of years, which must be clearer than him.


    Nangong old man nodded contentedly, then looked at Lu Ze and warned: "no matter how much energy light you can give, you can''t delay your cultivation, even if it''s quiet, they can''t affect your cultivation. Remember, your own strength has become stronger, and the help for the human race is greater."


    If Lu Ze delays his cultivation, it will be the worst. After all, the magic power is Lu Ze''s. If he is stronger, the magic power will be stronger. If Lu Ze''s cultivation is affected, it will be like killing the chickens to get the eggs and killing the fish.


    He can still distinguish the gain from the loss.


    Nangong Jing, on one side, looks at Nangong''s father. She wonders if this guy is a relative. She actually picked it up?


    However, naturally, she did not oppose it. She also agreed that Lu Ze could only give them light regiment on the premise of his own cultivation.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, I understand."


    Although he knew the old man''s temperament for a long time, Lu Ze still felt warm in his heart when he cared about himself so much.


    Later, Lu Ze gave part of the red light group to the Nangong old man. When they gathered tomorrow, the old man would give Lin Kuang several people in private, so that they could lay a solid foundation at that time.


    After that, Nangong old man told Lu Ze again and again not to tell others about his magic power.


    After all, it''s a little terrifying to have unlimited high-level energy light clusters. If other races know that Luze can generate unlimited energy light clusters, they will definitely control Luze completely and produce light clusters for them.


    This is different from the human race. As a human race, the stronger Lu Ze is, the better. If there are other races, they would rather not have a high-level light regiment, or let Lu Ze become stronger.


    It''s a good choice to generate low-level clusters of light infinitely.


    Even Lin Kuang and other people will be given light regiment by Nangong master in private.


    When he gave out the light group, the news about the energy light group was leaked. Nangong old man can also say that this is the treasure he obtained when he took a risk before. His time limit is approaching, and he wants to cultivate some talents to support the human race, which is also a reasonable thing.


    All the risks were borne by the Nangong master.


    And Lu Ze is also required to bring in a whimper if he wants to go out in the future.


    After all, you are a star power.


    Although Nangong old man didn''t know how strong the star level was, he was much better than him. He was far less safe in the human race than in the people around him.


    When there is a weeping around him, Nangong will feel at ease.


    If he can''t even talk, the people can''t even do their best to protect him.


    Lu Ze responded with a smile to the worries of Nangong''s father.


    After all, it''s for his good, and it''s really the best choice.


    After the Nangong master put away the guangtuan, it seemed that the guangtuan had never happened before, and no one mentioned it again.


    Nangong''s father took a sip of Jinge tea, then smilingly swept over Lu Ze and Nangong Jing and some girls beside them, and said, "say, when are you going to get married? Is it possible to have children? "


    He wants to understand that Lu Ze''s magic power is so powerful, and the talent of a few young girls is not bad. If they combine with each other, how strong is the talent of the offspring born?


    He didn''t even dare to imagine it.


    Although it is impossible to use the light cluster for too many people for the time being, if the offspring is born with genius, even if the energy light cluster is not used, the potential will be unlimited.This is undoubtedly a great good thing for the human race.


    In this way, he even forgot what he said.


    The future of the human race is the most important.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Nangong Jing, who was drinking tea, was choked by the tea. She coughed violently, and then looked at Nangong old man incredulously.


    I''m afraid this old man is not a fake old man?


    Are they really close?


    This old guy doesn''t stand beside her, and he helps Lutzer?!


    How angry!!!


    She felt like she was going to be pissed off.


    And a few girls on one side are also confused.


    How many of you?


    And marriage doesn''t say, but also have children???


    Is this the real Nangong master??


    Lu Ze was also stunned when he heard the words of Nangong.


    Then he grinned triumphantly.


    Wonderful!


    Even the Nangong master is on his side. Isn''t he stable?


    Zizi!


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Zebang se, Nangong Jing''s people sneered and stared at him with a murderous look.


    By the way, even looking at the Nangong master''s eyes were murderous.


    What''s the matter with the old man?


    Even standing over the bastard Lu Ze, do you think they have a good face?


    I''m afraid I''m not living in a dream!


    Nangong is embarrassed by the eyes of several people.


    He thought of zuoqiu''s words yesterday, and found that it was really difficult for him to get involved.


    Just like now, he seems to be despised by his own quiet little girl?


    But even so, he didn''t feel he was wrong.


    His generation was too bitter. How many people died in the war for the development of the human race?


    Along with a few old guys at the galaxy level, only five of them are still alive.


    Seven! Seven Galaxy level heroes died!


    Now with such a good chance, he feels that he can''t give up.


    Even he wanted to find a bunch of talented little girls to combine with Lu Ze, who is a bad boy, to produce the best offspring.


    However, he finally gave up the tempting idea.


    After all, Lu Ze and these little girls have an emotional foundation. If you really find a bunch of little girls to give Lu Ze only for the sake of giving birth to offspring, I''m afraid that even Lu Ze himself won''t agree.


    In the end, he had to go back to second place.


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "father, we will do it as soon as possible."


    Girls: "??"


    They rolled their eyes and stared at Lu Ze.


    Who wants to be with you as soon as possible?!


    This guy is very cheeky!


    When the Nangong Master heard the words, he nodded with satisfaction: "I can teach your children to practice then. You see, silence is what I teach."


    Looking at the proud face of Nangong old man, even Lu Ze is embarrassed.


    Of course, he knows that a large part of what this female drunkard has become now is the credit of the old man. If there are children and the old man can teach them, it''s not over yet?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Don''t even think about it!


    Not only Lu Ze, but also other people think of this possibility. They can''t help but have a convulsion in their heart and feel that the whole person is not good.


    Nangong Jing looked at the old man who was full of interest after talking about the child, and quickly said, "old man, we almost have to go back and practice!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, the old man just smacked his lips and nodded: "indeed, cultivation can''t be slack."


    Then he looked at Lu Ze again, like you were cheering on.


    Before Lu Ze could respond, he felt the colder eyes of several girls, so he had to smile at the old man with embarrassment but not politeness.


    He felt like he was going back to the pill.


    Several people bid farewell to Nangong Laozi and went on the chuyang. Then the chuyang took off and left jinyaoxing.


    In the airship hall, Nangong sits on the sofa and takes out the golden fruit wine. She pours a few tons of wine, and her pretty face is a little ruddy.


    She said angrily, "I wanted to give the old man some golden wine to taste. Now, ha..."


    How dare you stand on the side of this guy Lu Ze and want to drink? Does not exist.


    Later, she glared at Lu Ze: "you are not allowed to give the old man wine!"


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing, whose anger value explodes, and takes a flick at the corner of his mouth All right! "


    How dare he provoke this guy to explode now? He can only say sorry to the old man in his heart.


    I''ll be fine when this guy''s angry.


    And Lu Li on one side squints his eyes and smiles at Lu Ze: "what is it called as soon as possible?"A few people on one side also stare at landing Ze.


    This guy will climb up the pole. Have they agreed?


    Nothing!


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, and he began to say, "sooner or later, anyway."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people bite their teeth and rush up.


    "Say it again!"


    "I''ll kill you today!"


    "Don''t think Nangong is on your side, you think we all recognize him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the spaceship returned to Nangong Jing''s home. Nangong Jing walked out of the spaceship with a satisfied face. At the end of the walk, Lu Ze rubbed his forehead helplessly, but he was relieved.


    At last, it''s been fooled.


    Now his body is so strong, in fact, it didn''t hurt at all before, but it still needs to be called miserable, and only when the listener is sad and the listener is crying.


    In this way, their anger can be relieved quickly.

 Chapter 727

    It was noon when I got home. Alice and her three went to make lunch. After having a meal, they went back to their home to practice.


    Lu Ze went back to the room and sat cross knee on the bed.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t start to understand the magic of light dark fusion. After all, he will go to the old man tomorrow morning, and there is no time.


    After thinking about it, he decided to realize the divinity that had already been introduced, so that he could stop at any time.


    In the end, Lu Ze chose the golden fist technique and began to realize.


    If the golden fist technique is perfect, it is the biggest promotion for him.


    As time went by, Lu Ze was immersed in cultivation. In the evening, several people didn''t eat together. Lu Ze just ate some spiritual food that Alice put in the space ring for him, and then entered the hunting space.


    In the hunting space, Lu Ze found a large valley grassland with nearly 20 green hair balls.


    Lu Ze killed 12 blue hair balls and got three blue crystals. When he was fighting with a blue hair ball made of four star forging, he was burned to ashes by a passing flamingo.


    After waking up, although it was all a sharp pain, Lu Ze said he was used to it, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    After coming out of the hunting space, Lu Ze took a little rest and then immersed himself in the divine feeling again.


    You can''t extricate yourself from being addicted to martial arts.


    The next morning, the sky was a little dim. The sun had just risen, and the sky in the distance was orange gold, which was very beautiful.


    Lu Li stealthily comes to the door of Lu Ze''s dormitory. She looks around and then takes out the key given by Lu Ze and opens the door.


    The door opened, and a smile flashed in Lu Li''s eyes.


    Yesterday, Alice ran in front of her. Today, she got up very early!


    Just as she was about to flash in, there were two voices behind her.


    "A li?" X2


    after hearing the two voices, Lu Li''s body was stiff, and he turned his head a little stiff, and saw Lin Ling and Alice coming from different directions.


    Three people: "..."


    The atmosphere turned a little awkward for a moment.


    Have confirmed the eyes, is the same idea of people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze''s room.


    The fresh breeze brought the morning light from the window into the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a faint breath, and an excited smile flashed in his eyes.


    In just one day, his golden fist skill improved greatly.


    According to the current speed, in three days, he can upgrade the golden fist technique to proficient level!


    At that time, the power of golden fist should surpass that of star smashing fist.


    And his combat power will be improved again.


    He got up and got out of bed. Lu Ze stretched out and walked out of the room.


    After washing, Lu Ze went downstairs and saw Lin Ling in the hall. Lu Li and Alice were sitting on the sofa looking at each other. The atmosphere seemed dignified.


    Lu Ze looks at three people with some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    When they saw Lu Ze come down, they took back their eyes.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "nothing, I''m waiting for you to come down."


    The other two also smiled and nodded, a pair of such expressions.


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "you don''t have to be so early every day. I can call you."


    "Ha ha..." X3


    the three laughed and did not know how to answer.


    In fact, they don''t want to!


    But if they don''t get a little earlier, the other bitches will drive, OK?


    Lu Ze did not understand some of the three people''s reaction, shook his head, not thinking more, he said: "go, go to Nangong teacher there."


    Use the space to move to nangongjing''s room, nangongjing and Qiuyue are still waiting, just like yesterday.


    Several people went to feed as usual and started after breakfast.


    Soon, a few people came to Nangong old man''s cabin. Unlike yesterday, there are many people waiting in the open space, all of them are young men coming back from the void border.


    After seeing several people from Luze come here, these young men warmly greet them.


    Lu Ze responded with a smile.


    Lin Kuang''s several people have arrived. After seeing Lu Ze''s several people coming, they also came.


    Lin Kuang grinned: "good morning, aze, I don''t know what reward the old man will give this time?"


    Lin Kuang''s words made other people look forward to it.


    This experience will be rewarded by Nangong master according to his contribution to the void universe and the extent of his promotion.


    Naturally, we all look forward to it.


    Lu Ze glanced at Lin Kuang''s several people, then smiled and said, "you''ve all broken through the planetary level, and the rewards will certainly be great."


    Naturally, he will not tell the story about the red light group now, just thinking about the expression after they get the red light group, should be very excited?Thinking that these guys had never seen the world at that time, Lu Ze even thought it was a little interesting.


    Jack on one side said with a smile, "I hope so, but Azer, your reward must be the most generous."


    Lu Ze smiled, and he didn''t know what the reward would be.


    The old man didn''t say it yesterday. He didn''t know or dare to ask.


    But in fact, no matter what reward the old man gives, he doesn''t seem to need it very much.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze doesn''t care much.


    The door of the old man''s cabin is still closed, so people dare not disturb it. Although the cabin is simple, it is the residence of the sage.


    If the mountain is not high, there will be gods.


    It''s no problem that Lu Ze and other people want to go in, but they don''t want to be special, so they just stand outside and wait.


    Everyone chatted and soon all the young men came.


    At this time, the door of the cabin opened, and the old man of Nangong came out of the cabin.


    Nangong old man has a thin body, but he has a strong bearing. He is a little different from the kind when he is alone with them. He is a little bit more intimidating.


    After seeing Nangong old man come out, everyone is quiet.


    Nangong old man stood in front of the crowd, glanced at all the people, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m very happy."


    "When I went, there were 90 people. When I came back, there were still 90 people, none of them were missing. It''s a good harvest for you to come back alive from the empty border. "


    When they heard the words of Nangong old man, they all remembered what they had encountered at the border of void, which was also a little bit of heart throb.


    Many people even think that they may not go back, but did not expect, but still alive in the end.


    Nangong is right. The dangerous experience in the void border is enough to improve their mind.


    Lu Ze several people swept the silent crowd, then looked at each other and smiled.


    They know, of course, that this is all due to the whimpering.


    Otherwise, the childe here will not be so complete.


    Nangong old man continued to say, "this time, general zuoqiu has told me about your contribution to the void border. I see your progress in my eyes. I''m very happy that you have lived up to the name of my son of the people."


    After being praised by Nangong old man, people could not help but look up and hold their heads up, full of confidence.


    This is the approval of saints!


    Later, the old man of Nangong said solemnly, "another one and a half months, the other three groups of delegations will come to our Federation. At that time, the four groups exchange meeting, I hope you can win honor for our people."


    Many childe eyes are firm, return way: "yes!"


    Nangong old man smiled contentedly and said, "this one and a half months is your consolidation time. Next, give out the reward for this experience."


    "Liu Xiaolei, three heavenly fruits, three days of cultivation in the enlightenment room."


    "Luke Gerrard, three heavenly fruits, has spent half a month in the spiritual chamber."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong old man named one by one to give rewards to all.


    All the people who got the reward showed a look of ecstasy.


    Tianyang lingguo is a planetary lingguo. It''s a huge reward for them who are still in the state of moulting. Three Tianyang lingguo can''t be absorbed in a month and a half.


    Let alone the cultivation time of the enlightenment room and the spirit gathering room.


    For the young master who does not understand the realm demand for the time being, the reward given by the Nangong master is the cultivation time of the spirit gathering room, so that he can improve his accomplishments faster.


    For the young master who needs to understand the spirit or realm, the reward given by the Nangong master is the enlightenment room, which is also the maximum use of resources.


    With the name calling of the old man, the later, the higher the cultivation and fighting power of the young man. The cultivation even reached seven or eight levels in the moulting world.


    And these young men''s rewards are more generous, and they will even reward the forging star fruit which is stronger than Tianyang lingguo.


    Soon, in addition to Lin Kuang Ji, who has already broken through the planetary level, and Lu Ze Ji, others have been rewarded.


    After receiving the reward, some surprise people are looking at Lin Kuang and Lu Ze curiously. With their contributions and progress, the reward must be very rich, right?


    At this time, Nangong old man said: "I will give the reward of several little guys who break through the star level from my collection of adventure for many years. Others will go to jinyaocheng to get the reward first and practice hard."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the people who originally planned to see what reward Lin Kuang was had green eyes.


    Trough!


    That''s the private collection of Galaxy level Jinyao sage!


    What good thing is that?!


    Envy to death, OK??Even Lin Kuang was stunned. They didn''t expect Nangong to reward them with treasure from his own collection.


    It''s like pie falling from the sky.


    Others looked at Lu Ze enviously and then left reluctantly.


    After all, saints have spoken. What can they do? They have to go.


    Soon, there are only a few people left in the cabin who have broken through the planetary level of Luo Bingqing and Luze.


    Nangong old man glanced at several people and said with a gentle smile, "come in."


    With that, he turned and entered the cabin.


    Lu Ze and others followed up directly. They knew what the reward was, but they also needed to act.


    Luo Bingqing looks at several people and follows them.


    The cabin is not big. So many people come in a little crowded. The old man of Nangong looks at the crowd, and then says with a serious face: "the next reward for you is the precious treasure I got when I was fighting outside the galaxy many years ago. Remember, I don''t need to talk to anyone!"


    Seeing the solemn face of Nangong old man, everyone looked at each other, while Lu Zeji just cooperated with the old man to perform.


    They immediately nodded solemnly: "I know, old man!"


    Nangong old man nodded with satisfaction and turned to look at Luo Bingqing and others.


    Naturally, some people nodded seriously.


    If it''s really precious, it''s not good for them to say it.


    Nangong old man nodded, then took out a red light.


    "This energy cluster is the advanced energy I get from a secret place outside the galaxy, which can help people to complete the foundation and achieve the effect of foundation perfection," he explained


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Nangong''s explanation, the cabin suddenly became silent.


    Even Luo Bingqing, who had a pale face, opened his eyes and looked at the light in Nangong''s hands like a ghost.


    How important it is for them to be able to help people complete their foundation, they naturally know.


    Several people''s breathing became rapid.


    At this time, the old man of Nangong released the bullying pressure all over his body, and all the people woke up.


    Lu Ze, on one side, secretly looks at Luo Bingqing''s facial expressions and thinks it''s interesting. However, he still shows an actor''s self-cultivation dutifully.


    He looked straight at the red light, with a look of shock and longing in his eyes. He was so strong that I seemed to want to look.


    The old man''s eyes swept over Lu Ze. The desire in his eyes made him twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    What kind of bad acting is that, isn''t it too pompous?!


    It''s a shame that he can''t help trying to hit people!


    And this kid also has a good look of his own performance. He feels a little stomachache.


    He decided to let the boy know what the real acting is.


    Nangong old man coughs, looks around, and looks serious: "you are all talents of our people, and have made great contributions to the people. I hope you can continue to fight for the people in the future, and seek for vitality and development for our people."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded.


    How precious this thing is? Naturally, they know that Nangong master gave them this energy light group. Naturally, they want to cultivate them to be the pillar of the human race, which is their goal all the time.


    Naturally, they will not refuse.


    Lu Zeji nodded.


    Nangong old man was satisfied to divide the guangtuan among the people, even Lu Zeji.


    After all, the whole set of acting should be performed.


    Later, he looked at Luo Bingqing and said with a smile, "except for the light group, you can use the enlightenment room and the spirit gathering room at will. As for Lu Ze, you In the future, you will get the permanent use right of the enlightenment room "


    hearing the words of the old man, Lu Ze is stunned, and then shows a surprise expression.


    Permanent use right of the enlightenment room?


    This is probably the reward he wants most, right?


    I didn''t expect that the old man knew him so well and gave him this reward directly.


    If you can use the enlightenment room all the time, the progress of his divinity cultivation will be greatly improved.


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze was excited.


    Lin Kuang and others on one side watched Lu Ze''s face excited and surprised. The envied liver hurt.


    Although they can use the room at will during this period, it''s not a little worse than the right of permanent use of the room.


    Just now, other young men envied their green eyes. Is it their turn now?


    It turns out that Feng Shui turns around.

 Chapter 728

    After giving the reward of the red light group to the people, the Nangong master asked them to practice.


    Out of the cabin, Lin Kuang and others can''t wait to absorb the red light. They say goodbye to Lu Ze and leave in a hurry.


    And Lu Ze and several people are going to the enlightenment room to practice.


    After all, Lu Ze still has a lot of divinities that have not been fully cultivated, while Nangong Jingji also has the divinities given by Lu Ze, which is also far from being complete.


    Came to jinyaocheng, after registration, several people came to Wudao room to wait.


    Even during the holidays, there are still some people taking turns to use the enlightenment room. The reason why the young man who got the reward before did not spend too much time was that most people would only come during the critical period.


    After waiting for a few hours, it was finally their turn.


    After entering the enlightenment room, Lu Ze sat on the middle Futon with his knees crossed and smiled.


    In the future, the enlightenment room will come as soon as it wants. It can be used forever. It is beautiful and Zizi.


    He no longer thought about it. He closed his eyes and began to practice.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze plans to give the light dark fusion to the beginner of cultivation.


    Having made a plan, he absorbed the magic Rune of black and white in the small space of his mind into his body.


    Rune into the body, light and dark flow, at the same time in Lu Ze''s body vibration, sometimes sharp pain and sometimes gentle, Lu Ze can''t help frowning.


    After using the blue crystal and the purple light group, Lu Ze began to understand the mystery of the fusion of light and dark.


    Under the enlightenment room, the speed of comprehension has doubled again. Soon, Lu Ze has some understanding of the divinity.


    This magic reminds Lu Ze of the wing of wind and thunder magic that he learned a long time ago.


    The wing of wind and thunder is the fusion of the wing of wind and the wing of thunder, while the light dark magic is the fusion of the light ray and the dark ray.


    The fusion of divinity is similar to the fusion of divinity, but it is too powerful to use.


    If you use this magic of fusion, its power will be increased by 10% compared with the light ray and dark ray alone.


    It''s just an introduction. With the deepening of comprehension, if we wait until the degree of perfection, we will be more than twice as powerful!


    However, the power of light dark fusion depends on the understanding of light ray and dark ray. If you want to cultivate the light dark fusion to be complete, the light ray and dark ray must also be complete.


    Feeling the power of the magic, Lu Ze couldn''t help but surprise.


    If we wait for him to complete the cultivation of this fusion divinity, then he is not a thief?


    Lu Ze pressed the excitement in his heart and began to comprehend the magic of light dark fusion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen hours later, Lu Ze had a black and white light flow around him. The light sometimes separated and sometimes merged. It looked very mysterious.


    Soon, the light began to converge, and Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the black eyes became extremely deep.


    After a slight breath, Lu Ze couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s worthy of the enlightenment room. With the blue crystal and purple light, even the fusion of divinity can only take 15 hours to get started.


    Lu Ze''s right hand is slightly raised, and a black-and-white energy ball is flowing on his palm, and the breath of terror is faintly revealed from this energy ball.


    The fusion magic after the introduction is powerful, but after all, it''s just the introduction, but it''s not too strong.


    If you want to be his real card, you need to continue to deepen your understanding.


    Looking at this black-and-white energy ball, Lu Ze plans to call this magic light dark ray.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction, put away the magic, and then began to practice again.


    All divinities have been introduced, and now we are going to promote divinity to perfection.


    There is still one and a half months to go. Lu Ze thinks about it and plans to improve his golden fist technique first.


    Although the light and dark rays are the strongest, they need to realize the perfection of both the light and dark rays. If these three rays can realize the perfection more than once, time may not be available.


    Lu Ze still intends to understand other divinities first.


    One day later, the golden fist technique was promoted to the level of proficiency.


    Four days later, the golden fist technique was upgraded to mastery level.


    Half a month later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and flashed a golden Rune under his eyes. His whole body was full of domineering breath.


    The golden fist technique has been promoted to perfection.


    With the help of the enlightenment room, in just half a month, Lu Ze raised a medium-level and inferior divinity to a complete state.


    Feeling his body''s perfect golden fist power, Lu Ze was happy.


    Although I don''t know how fast this speed is in the whole Elven field, it''s not too bad, is it?


    Lu Ze clenched his fist slightly, and the golden Rune appeared on the fist. The power of terror made Lu Ze feel a little frightened.


    This kind of power, he punches down, a strong six-star forging can not withstand it?If we add the increase of flame and darkness, I''m afraid that he can hammer even the Seven Star forging?


    It''s a little powerful.


    Lu Ze plans to try the power of the golden fist technique of the perfect level. He contacts the hunting space with his mental strength and finds that he can go in, so he enters the hunting space directly without hesitation.


    In the forest of mountains, the body of Luce emerges.


    He gathered his breath and looked around warily.


    In this half month, Lu Ze will go into the hunting space every night to kill fierce animals and get blue crystal.


    Otherwise, with his original inventory, he would not be able to achieve the perfection of his golden fist practice.


    However, even if he entered the hunting space every day, his current inventory of blue crystals still does not exceed ten.


    I can''t help it. There are so many big guys on this map. He just came in several times and didn''t even fight in the wild.


    After all, there''s no difference between the star level big guy''s ability to keep his breath.


    Sometimes he just punched out one or two blue crystals and was found by the big guy and died on the spot.


    And the power of the big guys here is terrible. Every time Lu Ze dies, it''s miserable.


    He expressed despair.


    Even now, the golden fist technique has been completed, Lu Ze still has to live well, otherwise it must be cool.


    Thinking of this, the small expansion moment after his original golden fist practice was completed disappeared.


    He''s still a brother here.


    Shake his head, Lu Ze no longer think, began to carefully converge the breath, looking for the monsters he could fight.


    More than five hours later, Lu Ze saw the familiar black iron color in the distant mountains.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and flew in that direction.


    Although the black iron insect has rough skin and thick flesh, it is very hard to fight, but it is one of the few fierce beasts he can bear now. He has no choice at all. Seeing what he can fight, how can he fight?


    A few days ago, he also met the blackIron insect mountain again and got two blue crystals. At least he got something.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the black iron mountain, he did not hesitate to step into the black iron mountain.


    Entering the black iron mountain range, Lu Ze carefully looked at the huge black iron block which was set up in disorder everywhere.


    The breath of the black iron insect is covered in the black iron mountain. Lu Ze can''t sense the breath of the black iron insect either. He can only search it with the naked eye. He must be very vigilant.


    Not long after entering the heitieshan mountain, Lu Ze stepped across a huge heitieshi forest and suddenly felt several violent breath rising from all sides of Lu Ze. Dozens of black arc lights tore open the air and cut towards Lu Ze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s face changed a little, and the Earth Shield condensed, blocking all the black arc light.


    imperceptibly, as like as two peas, the black iron bug is just a trouble. After the breath, it is hard to distinguish from the black iron bug and the mountain''s almost identical appearance.


    That''s how he died last time.


    But this time it''s different!


    He''s no longer the same one!


    Lu Ze looks at the black iron insect that has five stars and four forging coming to him from all directions. His eyes are somewhat fierce.


    His whole body was full of blood and thunder. His body turned into thunder and disappeared in place, appearing in the forerunner of one of the black iron insects.


    The black and red runes twinkled around Lu Ze. He clenched his right fist, and the golden runes loomed. The violent and domineering power overflowed, and the waves moved in all directions.


    Boom!!


    Wring his back and waving his arms, the roar rang. Lu Ze''s right fist collided with the two claws of blackIron insect.


    Just for a moment, the two sharp claws of the blackIron insect broke. Then, the furious golden fist power penetrated its body and wiped out its vitality.


    It didn''t even scream!


    One shot!


    Lu Ze''s mouth is slightly raised, disappearing in place again and appearing in front of another black iron insect.


    Boom!!


    Fight, kill!


    Boom!!


    Fight, kill!


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, five star level blackIron worms were killed by Lu Ze.


    Looking at the five black iron insects slowly turning into ashes, Lu Ze was in a good mood.


    I''m such a bull! Fork down!


    Last time he came here, he was only proficient in level practice with golden fist technique. He still had to fight for half a day to kill a blackIron bug with star level Four forging. I didn''t expect that now he can kill such a powerful blackIron bug with only one fist.


    The golden fist of perfect level is more destructive than he thought!


    The only thing that''s not so good is that the gold fist with two kinds of increase is too expensive.Moreover, both the fire increase and the dark increase are only entry-level. If the two increase divinities are successful, he does not know how many fists he can wield.


    I won''t be able to take two or three punches by myself, will I?


    Lu Ze has some pain.


    However, it''s useless to think about it now. I''ll talk about it later.


    At this moment, five black iron insects have turned into ashes, leaving a ground light group. Lu Ze looks at it, and only one blue crystal falls.


    Tut, as expected, fairy tales are full of lies.


    A handsome man is really unlucky!


    He curled his mouth a little.


    After picking up the light ball, Lu Ze began to look for the black iron insect again.


    There are about a dozen black iron insects in every black iron mountain, some of them are less. Every time Lu Ze passes by, he comes across the attack of black iron insects and turns around with a fist.


    After crossing two peaks, Lu Ze has harvested five blue crystals.


    It''s the best harvest he''s had these days.


    Plus the original small space in the mind left five blue crystal, his blue crystal for the first time up to ten!


    Lu Ze was a little moved.


    Coming to the third peak, Lu Ze entered the Blackstone forest. Soon, eight violent breath suddenly emerged, and hundreds of black arc light crossed the air.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he smiled.


    Just in time!


    Just as Luze was going to fight back, the whole heitieshan mountain suddenly shook violently.


    The movements of Lu Ze and all the iron bugs stopped. All the iron bugs were shivering on the ground, while Lu Ze looked out of the black iron mountains in horror. It was a terror beast with a height of thousands of meters.


    Its whole body is covered with pale fur, and Lu Ze is familiar with the two pairs of ivory.


    Lying trough?!


    Those two Ivory colossus?


    Is that guy that big??


    What''s more, this breath of terror, even at the stellar level, is also the type of super power?


    Even if it''s already star level zuohu, there''s no way to compare them with this horrible beast.


    Just standing there, Lu Ze felt as if he was going to be crushed. Under such pressure, he couldn''t move.


    "Roar!"


    Before Luze could think more, the Colossus looked up, opened its huge mouth full of sharp teeth, and let out a roar.


    The fury is surging, the black iron mountain appears a piece of crack, the black iron flies across, the stone forest collapses, Lu Ze only feels that his whole body seems to be run over by something, and his consciousness dissipates.

 Chapter 729

    In the enlightenment room, Lu Ze opened his eyes and breathed a little.


    Although he died, he was very happy.


    After all, the golden fist of the perfect level is more powerful than he thought.


    With this fist technique alone, Lu Ze''s combat power has been greatly improved.


    Moreover, it will be more convenient for him to play in the wild.


    After all, if you can kill fierce beasts in a second, the fighting will be smaller.


    After a rest, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to practice again when the sharp pain in his whole body dissipated.


    This time, Lu Ze chose the magic of flame amplification.


    The increase of flame and dark is a comprehensive improvement in all aspects. For Lu Ze, the combat power is greatly improved, especially the gold fist technique. Because of the orange flame, the fire magic is better than the dark magic. It is better to choose the flame increase than the dark increase.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later.


    In the interior of Wudao, Lu Ze''s whole body has the emerald green light flow, and there are almost solid vines gathering in the void. The vines around Lu Ze are shaking constantly, which looks strange.


    A moment later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a green Rune flashed through his eyes. The vines that were shaking all over his body had disappeared.


    He breathed a little, felt his own state, and immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    Half a month ago, he raised the flame augmentation divinity to perfection, and now, he also raised the vine divinity to perfection.


    Lu Ze found that as his accomplishments improved, the closing time was getting longer and longer. This time, he even closed for another month and a half.


    I''m really a young man of four achievements.


    Lu Ze''s heart is full of happiness. He is so wonderful!


    Because of the limited time, even with the increase of the enlightenment room and blue crystal, it will take half a month for him to understand a magic.


    Therefore, Lu Ze chose to comprehend the three divinities to the level of perfection.


    They are golden fist technique, flame amplification and vine divinity.


    These three kinds of magic represent Lu Ze''s violent attack, as well as the overall increase, and the final control assistance.


    As for speed, magic, thunder, and defense, magic, Earth Shield, Lu Ze had been promoted to perfection long before.


    Although there are still a few divinities that have not been promoted to perfection, at present, every aspect of Lu Ze''s divinity has been promoted synchronously, and the promotion range is quite large.


    The rest can be improved later, but it doesn''t need to worry too much.


    A little breath, Lu Ze smiled.


    With the completion of all kinds of divinities, Lu Ze has strengthened in all aspects. To what extent has his strength reached, Lu Ze has no points in his mind.


    After feeling the hunting space, Lu Ze found that he could enter, and then entered the hunting space again.


    He wants to test the results of this one and a half months of continuous cultivation.


    Now he is curious about the extent of his strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hunting space, in the vast forest.


    As soon as Lu Ze appeared, he converged his breath and began to look for monsters in a random direction.


    In this one and a half months, Lu Ze basically played in the field every day. After the golden fist technique was completed, Lu Ze''s efficiency in playing in the field was greatly improved when he met the black iron insect and the blue hair ball.


    The battle often ends in an instant, so it''s not easy to welcome some big people to watch.


    In addition to the bad luck sometimes, he died when he came in, or just met the big guy passing by. At other times, his harvest was pretty good.


    On average, about five or six blue crystals are harvested every day.


    Now he has saved more than 100 blue crystals.


    It''s enough for him to practice for more than three months.


    So he is not in a hurry to collect the blue crystal. Today''s main purpose is to try to see how far his strength limit is.


    Lu Ze''s body twinkled in the forest at a fast speed. After more than an hour, he found a suitable prey.


    He crawled over the crown of the huge tree and looked at a huge fierce animal passing by several kilometers away.


    It was a giant wolf with a shoulder height of about 20 meters, and its joints, back and forehead covered with pale bony armor.


    The atmosphere of tyranny overflows from it, which is a powerful beast of planet level five forging.


    Lu Ze looked at the wolf and squinted slightly.


    The fierce beasts in this map all have supernatural powers. The force of planet level five forging fierce beasts may be comparable to that of planet level seven forging strong ones without supernatural powers.


    It''s a good test object for him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze no longer converges the breath. The flame of the perfect level increases and runs. The orange and gold runes shine all over Lu Ze''s body. The originally not too strong breath suddenly becomes several times stronger.The breath is surging, and the violent air waves flow to all directions with Luze as the center. The branches are shaking and the leaves are rattling.


    "Woo..."


    After feeling Lu Ze''s breath, the bone armor wolf in the distance suddenly crouched down, cracked his mouth and roared, revealing his sharp teeth. His dark eyes stared at Lu Ze''s direction, full of vigilance.


    Lu Ze looked at the wary wolf, grinning, his whole body twined with thunder light, at the same time, he stepped on the branch with his foot.


    Dong!!


    After a muffled sound, the branches, tens of meters thick, broke away from where Lu Ze stepped on them and fell back on the ground, while Lu Ze''s body had disappeared.


    The increase of flame growth is all-round, not only for the golden fist, but also for Lei Xing.


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ze disappeared on the branch, his figure appeared on the head of the giant wolf with bone armour a few kilometers away.


    His right hand clenched his fist, and the golden Rune appeared. Under the circulation of orange red Rune and golden rune, the mighty power wave came out, making the bone armor wolf tense and the breath violent.


    "Ow!"


    In the roar, the wolf''s whole body flickered with pale light, and the breath suddenly increased. Its right paw raised, and it took a violent breath to shoot at Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s right fist collided with the right claw of the bone armour wolf, and the huge and incomparable roar resounded through the forest. The violent afterwaves swept away in all directions. The trees shook wildly, and some small branches were broken on the spot, flying towards the distance.


    And the earth where the bone nail giant wolf is located has a pit of hundreds of meters, and the spider web like cracks spread from the bottom of the pit, all the way to the distance.


    Click, click, click


    There was a sharp sound, and a pain flashed in the cold and cruel eyes of the bone armor wolf. He growled and suddenly took back his right paw. The other three legs stepped on the ground, and the ground sank down again, and the crack widened a little.


    And the bone armor wolf has disappeared in place.


    Boom!!


    The gold fist blows heavily into the pit, making a huge hole in the pit.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept around, and a huge pale voice flickered among the trees, bypassing his back, and his sharp claws came to him.


    Feeling the wave coming from behind, Lu Ze raised his mouth, his whole body flashed with thunder light, and disappeared in place again.


    Lu Ze appears at the neck of the giant wolf in bone armour, and his right fist blows to it again.


    Just as the right fist was about to hit, the wolf turned his head sharply to avoid the attack, and at the same time, his thick tail swept towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze turned back and punched him on his tail. Suddenly, the wolf screamed again. His tail fell down on the spot. Blood gushed out and dyed the pale tail red.


    The injury aroused the ferocity of the bone armour giant wolf. It roared continuously, its body flashed, and constantly attacked Lu Ze.


    In just a few breathing hours, dozens of dense collision sounds sounded, almost a single sound, dozens of kilometers around the giant trees have appeared different degrees of cracking, branch fracture, and the ground has also appeared one by one pit.


    Although I don''t know what the magic power of this giant wolf is, its speed is stronger than its strength, even compared with Luze, it''s not much worse.


    However, in terms of attack strength, it is much worse than Luce.


    However, with this slippery speed, it is a little difficult for Lu Ze to win it in a short time.


    After another collision, Lu Ze''s body retreated by the force of anti earthquake, fell on a branch of a huge tree, and looked at the giant wolf on the other branch.


    At the moment, there are a lot of injuries on the bone armour wolf, but it hides fast and the injuries are not serious.


    Bone armour giant wolf vigilantly looks at Lu Ze, but the retreating intention in the eyes has already appeared.


    It''s not stupid. It''s hard to beat, but it always has to run, right?


    Don''t you run here and die?


    Lu Ze looks at the giant wolf of bone armour who is watching Lu Ze vigilantly while slowly moving backward. His eyes are a little cold.


    You want to run? Fear is not living in a dream.


    His black eyes flashed with green runes. All of a sudden, a bunch of vines gathered around the giant wolf with bone armour and twined towards it.


    Feeling the threat, the wolf suddenly burst out a pale aura, the breath of the raging roar tearing up the vines close to it, want to escape to the distance.


    However, it was blocked by the vines, and its speed slowed down a lot.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was twined with blood and thunder light. He stepped on the branch and disappeared in place again. He appeared on the top of the wolf''s head. His right fist was full of horrible breath.


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the giant wolf, who wanted to avoid, but was blocked by the dense vines around him, so he could only raise his right paw and shoot at Lu Ze.Boom!


    Lu Ze''s fist once again collides with the Giant Claw of the bone armour giant wolf. This time, the giant claw is directly smashed by Lu Ze''s fist.


    He didn''t stop, the rune on the left fist condensed, and then he went to the head of the bone armor wolf again.


    In the severe pain, the wolf stretched out his left paw to block Lu Ze''s fist.


    Boom!


    Click, click, click


    In the collision, the left paw broke.


    Lu Ze''s face was expressionless, and he stepped on his right foot towards the top of the wolf.


    The skeleton wolf, whose left and right claws were broken at the same time, had no resistance. Lu Ze stepped heavily on the pale bone armor on his head.


    Boom!


    There are cracks in the bone armour. The violent force rushes into its head, shatters its brain and erases its vitality.


    Under the release of power, the body of the giant wolf with bone armour hit the ground heavily and made a shallow pit.


    Lu Ze looks at the dead wolf, takes a breath and wipes off the sweat on his forehead.


    He consumed a lot of strength in this war.


    In the end, his accomplishments are only one forging at the planetary level. I''m afraid that this giant wolf with bone armour has seven forging at the planetary level. It''s not easy to kill him.


    You know, this is a planetary level. With so many different realms, Lu Ze will expand to be able to kill this giant wolf with bone armour.


    It''s a little more powerful than when I was in the state of transmutation.


    Lu Ze''s heart is a little happy.


    At this moment, the bone armor wolf has turned into ashes, leaving only one light group.


    Lu Ze fell in front of guangtuan and picked up the things.


    There are five red light groups, five purple light groups, a pale magic glass ball, and a blue crystal.


    After seeing the blue crystal, Lu Ze is in a better mood.


    I didn''t expect that the first monster dropped the blue crystal. It seems that he has good luck today.


    Just as he picked up the things to leave, there were more than ten growls in a row.


    When Lu Ze''s face changed, he found that there were ten or so big wolves flashing in the woods and surrounded him.


    The most important thing is that the weakest one is planet level five forging. There are many planet level six forging. There is even a star level seven forging.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He took back what he had said before.


    Is he too unlucky today?


    When you meet a wild monster, you have a bunch of brothers?


    More than ten powerful and incomparable breath firmly locked Lu Ze. Lu Ze''s whole body was twined with thunder and light. The flame amplification and dark amplification were used at the same time, flying towards the direction of neutral, and wanted to break through.


    At this time, a pale figure crossed his eyes. Then, a strong wind blew across his eyes. Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body. His consciousness dissipated and he died on the spot.


    After opening his eyes, Lu Ze is already in the enlightenment room.


    He felt a sharp pain all over his body and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    The Seven Star bone wolf was so fast that he was shot dead before he could use the Earth Shield.


    What a tragic death.


    Lu Ze silently mourned for a few seconds for his brave death.


    The joy of life, the glory of death.


    Then, regardless of the sharp pain, he became happy again.


    He Lu someone, now you can meet the Seven Star forging Tycoon!


    Strong thief!


    In other words, it''s been a month and a half. It seems that the strong of the three ethnic groups will arrive soon, right?


    I don''t know how strong they are?


    Lu Ze was still curious.


    It was the second time he had met a genius from another race.


    Well For the first time, they were the two dawn blades of the blade demon family, and then they were killed by him.


    However, the two magic powers of dawn blade are actually good, that is, the cultivation is a little poor, as if it is just the same as his cultivation?


    This time, the talent cultivation of the three groups should not be weak, nor do they know how strong they are.

 Chapter 730

    Now that the understanding of divinity has come to an end, Lu Ze is no longer in the room of enlightenment.


    He walked out of the room, and there were several people waiting outside the room. It seemed that he was a senior strong man and a college teacher. After seeing Lu Ze coming out, several people were stunned, and then couldn''t help but secretly observe Lu Ze.


    They have heard for a long time that Lu Ze will participate in the four ethnic exchange. He is just a sophomore, probably the youngest player ever.


    Now I didn''t expect to meet him here. They are naturally curious about Lu Ze.


    However, it''s not easy for them to talk to each other, so they have to watch it secretly.


    Lu Ze looked at several people and said nothing. After all, he was used to it.


    He waited outside the Wudao room. Soon, the autumn moon and the five people came out.


    After all, it''s been a month and a half, even if you don''t want to come out.


    In fact, Lu Ze also wanted to promote all the divinities to a complete comeback, but time didn''t allow it.


    After Nangong Jing came out, a group of people left.


    However, several people outside the enlightenment room looked at each other as soon as they saw them leaving.


    "I heard that Lu Ze and miss Qiuyue seem to be together?"


    "Damn it! How envious! That''s miss Qiuyue! The goddess of the union! "


    "And Nangong teacher. Although she is a little violent, she is no worse than Qiuyue teacher, and she is very nice. I heard from my friend from federal university that she would patiently answer people''s cultivation questions every time in class."


    "Those three girls are also very good-looking and have a strong breath. I feel that I am not their match."


    "If this lets others know, I don''t know how many people want to die."


    "Don''t think about it After all, it''s Lu Ze. "


    When they heard this, they all stopped.


    "Yes, it''s Lu Ze after all I listen to the strong people who come back from the void border, saying that Luze has broken through the planetary level. "


    Everyone: "..."


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    Just in sophomore year, it''s planetary level. Who can hold it up?


    I feel like my heart is going to be pierced.


    There was a rush of acid in my heart.


    "It''s only people like Lu Ze who can make people like miss Qiuyue moved, right?"


    They shook their heads, saying they didn''t want to discuss Lu Ze''s business. It''s too heartbreaking. They should stick to themselves.


    There''s no need to have trouble with yourself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people left jinyaocheng.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "go to the old man first?"


    The crowd nodded, "well."


    Since I''m out, it''s better to go to the old man first.


    After using the space to move, several people from Luze came to the hut.


    Nangong old man was sitting in the cabin drinking tea. When he saw Lu Ze''s men, he smiled: "out?"


    Later, he nodded with satisfaction, "you have made great progress."


    He could feel the power of terror in several people.


    Once released, the power is absolutely appalling.


    Of course, it''s only for people of their age.


    Lu Ze and others went to the table and sat down, smiled and nodded, "well."


    "Nangong old man said with a smile:" the three groups of diplomatic corps have entered the territory of the Federation, and will soon arrive


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other, expecting something.


    They are still curious about the ethnic strength of their allies.


    Nangong old man saw what several people were looking forward to, smiled and said, "what are the strengths of those geniuses? Then you can see them."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lu Ze curiously: "ah Ze, come and practice with me, an old man. Let me see how strong you are now."


    He knows that Lu Ze is very strong, but this one and a half months, the strength of Lu Ze in the end to what extent, he is not very clear.


    Although he is quite confident in Luze, the four ethnic exchange meeting is about to start. He thinks it is still necessary to understand.


    This is a matter of human face.


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    This is the first time Nangong old man wants to practice with him.


    Even on the edge of a few girls Leng Leng Leng, then they look forward to some of Lu Ze.


    They know Lu Ze''s talent, and they are also curious. After a month and a half, what is Lu Ze''s strength.


    Moreover, their strength has been greatly improved after they have realized the magic skill Lu Ze gave them.


    In particular, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, last time when Lu Ze knocked on them, their pain was not good. They still remember this hatred.They have already thought about it. When they go back, they will compete with this guy together. They must bully him back!


    Now, it''s good to see the strength of this guy first?


    Knowing one''s own and knowing one''s enemy is not dangerous.


    Lu Ze nodded in anticipation.


    "Good."


    Although he has known his strength in hunting space, it is also more clear to judge by Galaxy level masters.


    After all, the old man has lived a long time and has seen a lot. Moreover, he also wants to know how far he is now in the whole Elven realm.


    Several people came out of the cabin. Nangong old man and Lu Ze stood opposite each other in the open space, while Nangong Jing several people looked at them on the side of the cabin.


    Alice said curiously, "what is the strength of the seniors now?"


    Lu Li stared at Lu Ze''s figure and shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, but it should be very strong, right?"


    Lin Ling bit her lower lip. She didn''t want to. She hasn''t reached the planetary level yet.


    Although in this one and a half months, she has promoted the golden needle magic to perfection and made great progress, she feels that this guy has pulled her away again.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue look at each other with gauze. After confirming their eyes, they look at Lu Ze seriously.


    Although there is no blue crystal, within one and a half months, in the Wudao room, there is the help of purple light group. They have promoted one of their divinities to perfection, and the other has also been introduced.


    This has greatly improved their combat power. In addition, their cultivation is stronger than that of Lu Ze. They feel that this wave is quite stable.


    In the open space, Nangong old man bent his thin body and stepped on the ground with his right foot. Suddenly, the golden light spread from his feet to the surrounding area.


    Nangong old man smiled and said: "it''s too troublesome to repair the damaged ground. It''s more convenient. All right, come on. "


    Lu Ze looks at the leisurely appearance of Nangong old man with his hands behind him, takes a breath slightly, and his face becomes dignified.


    "Old man, I''m on it."


    Said, his body orange red Rune circulation, black Rune cohesion, blood ray twining.


    With the use of several divinities, Lu Ze''s breath, which was not too strong, suddenly expanded to the point of exaggeration.


    Even the old man of Nangong not far away opened his eyes and stared at Lu Ze with exaggerated breath.


    It''s not how strong Lu Ze is. There must be a huge gap compared with him, but Lu Zecai''s only one forging at the planetary level. Such a breath is exaggerated.


    This hasn''t started to fight yet.


    Even the Nangong Jing people in the distance also have big eyes, some can''t believe it.


    Although we know that Lu Ze is very strong, the breath is still much stronger than they think.


    In particular, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha looked at each other, speechless.


    At first, they thought it was stable. How stable is it?!


    How do they feel that even if their divinity is no worse than Lu Ze''s and their accomplishments are higher, their combat power is still lower?


    When people were shocked, Lu Ze stepped on the ground with his right foot and made a muffled sound. His body had disappeared in place.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, he was already in front of the Nangong old man. He clenched his right hand, and the golden fist of the perfect level was flowing. His spirit was boiling, his breath was furious, and the golden runes were twining in Lu Ze''s right hand.


    His face was heavy, he twisted his back and waved his arm, and he gave a fist to the stiff face of Nangong old man.


    The fierce fist power blows the little hair left by Nangong old man, and quickly approaches his face.


    Seeing the fist close to his face, Nangong master''s mouth slightly shakes.


    Recumbent groove?


    This destructive power is really made by a planet level forging little guy?


    He''s a little suspicious of life.


    He''s all Galaxy level. He''s never seen a genius before when he went out, but he''s really the first time to see someone like Lu Ze.


    Even those with a strong foundation of nebular civilization or Genie genius are rarely compared with this boy in the same realm, right?


    Between the thoughts, Nangong old man slowly raised his right hand, index finger up, and gently blocked Lu Ze''s fist.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s body seemed to meet the insurmountable mountains, and suddenly stopped.


    Lu Ze''s pupils contract suddenly, and his body just wants to retreat. The old man of Nangong moves his index finger forward slightly. Lu Ze feels a huge force coming from him, and his body flies out in an instant.


    However, although this force is powerful, it doesn''t mean to hurt Lu Ze. Lu Ze is swept out for hundreds of meters and then stabilizes his body.


    He fell on the golden land, looking at the smiling Nangong old man, feeling a bit lost.


    Is the gap too big?


    Although he knew that the galaxy level was absolutely strong, he was slightly blocked by a finger from his full attack, and even he didn''t feel the traces of the power used by the old man, which made him a little depressed.He thought he was strong.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help scratching his head and sighing, "I''m still too weak."


    Nangong old man:


    He looked at Lu Ze''s lost face and his smiling face froze.


    Listen, is this guy still talking?


    At the age of 19, the human race has broken through to the star level, and has such combat power, which is still weak?!


    What is the other person?


    Is that right?


    In the distance, Nangong Jing several people saw Lu Ze''s helpless appearance and couldn''t help but pucker her red lips and her chest heaved.


    How angry!


    Is this guy so strong and weak?


    What are they?!


    I really want to hit people, but I can''t. It''s hard.

 Chapter 731

    There was a moment of silence on the scene. The old man of Nangong pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled hard: "hahaha, stinky boy, in fact, you''re not bad. The first forging at the planetary level is better than the seventh forging at the planetary level. It''s not too weak. Don''t be discouraged."


    "Compared with ordinary people, you are already very good. Of course, you are not too strong. You are far from the top talents, so don''t be proud to know?"


    Lu Zezhong nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, old man, I won''t be proud."


    Is he like someone who can be proud?


    Obviously not?


    One side of Nangong Jing several people hear the old man''s words, can''t help but the corners of the mouth twitch.


    What about the conscience of this old man?


    It''s not too strong to say this guy. Won''t conscience hurt?


    At this time, Lu Ze asked curiously, "old man, what is my strength among the young generation in the Elven star domain?"


    Lu Ze expressed curiosity about this.


    The old man of Nangong hears the words, and the smile on his face is stiff.


    He looked into Lu Zeman''s curious eyes and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    As a galaxy level talent, he has seen a lot of talents before. After all, some of the talents on the list of Tianjiao can be seen in the East region assembly. Even those talents, in his opinion, if they are of the same level, should be a little worse than Luze.


    As for the stronger genius, he has never seen it.


    He silenced, coughed, and then smiled mysteriously: "how far do you rank among the geniuses in the Elven realm? We will go to the East realm assembly next year, and you can experience it yourself."


    Now he doesn''t want to boast about Luze, for fear that the stinky boy will expand.


    Lu Ze was a little disappointed, but he was right to think about it.


    He is sure to go to the East region gathering next year. By then, he will have a look at how strong the geniuses are.


    Even Nangong Jing''s men on one side were fighting in their eyes. They also wanted to know how strong those geniuses were.


    At this time, the old man of Nangong suddenly looked at Lu Ze with a serious face and said, "ah Ze, now there is a very important thing. I want to talk to you, old man."


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong''s old man with a serious face, and could not help nodding his head seriously: "old man, what do you say?"


    The old man of Nangong coughed dryly, and then said, "when you are competing with the other three talented people, put some water in."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong old man in a dazed way, saying he didn''t understand what he said.


    Even others looked at Nangong old man with some doubts.


    Nangong old man felt the eyes of several people, and his heart was speechless.


    He doesn''t want to. Who knows that this stinky boy''s fighting power is so frightening?


    In terms of the speed and strength that Lu zegang just showed, even among the ordinary seven forging warriors at the planetary level, there is invincible. Even if the genius of the other three groups is stronger, it is extremely talented to have five or six forging at the planetary level when they are young.


    According to Lu Ze, after going up, I''m afraid it''s not the next one?


    Nangong explained: "our four clans are allies, not sworn enemies. At a critical moment, they can work together with foreign allies. We need to take the face of our allies into consideration, right? At that time, you need to give the other three talents a chance to perform. "


    Several people in Luze heard what they said, and they were a little confused.


    After all, the new generation martial arts competition of the four ethnic groups is broadcast live at the same time. If the face is completely ignored, the face of the other three ethnic groups is gone, which is not the purpose of the exchange.


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "I understand, old man, if their strength is too weak, I will make them play."


    It''s not hard for him. He just needs to use a few less magic skills.


    After all, his accomplishments are there. If he doesn''t use divinity, who knows what he will do?


    Hearing this, Nangong old man nodded his head with satisfaction. He was also a little happy.


    When did a genius like Lu Ze appear before?


    At that time, Lu Ze will be able to crush the genius of the three ethnic groups, and their faces will be bright.


    Even the whole human race will be full of pride.


    Nangong old man now hopes that those envoys will come quickly, and then he will be able to act in front of the other three old guys.


    Whoahaha!


    Nangong is proud of the thief!


    After chatting with the old man again, Lu Ze and the old man said goodbye.


    Several people got on the spaceship, left jinyaoxing, and flew to Qixing.


    Along the way, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha didn''t mention the contest. They are joking. If they dare, they will be beaten by this guy.


    But!


    This is definitely not counselling, but lying on the payroll and tasting gall!When they surpass the guy Lu Ze, they will get revenge!


    They comforted themselves like this in their hearts.


    Half an hour later, the ship stopped in front of Nangong''s quiet room.


    Several people got off the spaceship, Nangong Jing opened the door, and everyone went in.


    Just then, Nangong Jing thought of something. She threw a key to Lu Ze and said with a smile, "ah Ze, here''s the key for you. You can come any time you want."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong Jing with a little blush on his face, a little confused.


    This guy didn''t say that before.


    However, since Nangong Jing gave him the key, he would not refuse.


    He smiled and put away the key, nodded: "OK."


    A few people on the side looked at them with vigilance.


    What kind of shady business are these two guys doing?


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze give their keys to Lu Ze, still with a soft smile on their face: "little brother Lu Ze, elder sister, you can come at any time?"


    Lu Ze took the key and nodded with a smile: "HMM."


    To be honest, he hasn''t been to the fox spirit''s house many times. After all, they spend most of their time in the female drunkard''s house, which is like their secret base.


    However, he always felt that he could go to the fox elite''s house to have a look in the future?


    The three people on the edge of Lu Li are upset when they see them. What do these two guys mean?


    Gave the key to Lu Ze?


    This guy is so happy??


    How angry!


    However, the only thing to be happy about is that the three of them live close to this guy and can go to his home anytime they want.


    When they think of it, their hearts are once again full of pride.


    Later, several people went upstairs and came to the room where they were talking.


    Still lying on the bed like a month and a half ago, the whole room was full of starlight.


    Lu Lidai''s face with a doting smile, looking at the weeping, then asked Lu Ze for the light group, sat around the weeping, you and I began to feed one by one.


    Soon, the smiling face of the sleepy face that had been weeping and expressionless showed a beautiful smile, mouth corner saliva all stayed, seem to dream to eat what good thing is the same.


    For such a lovely expression, the hearts of several girls are going to melt, and motherhood overflows.


    Lu Ze, on the other hand, looked at the feeding of several people and couldn''t help smiling.


    But he was a little jealous.


    These guys haven''t smiled so gently at him, OK?


    Sure enough, is it the king''s way to be cute?


    Handsome people like him are not popular now.


    At this time, the stars around me twinkled.


    Lu Ze several people are a Leng, then showed a surprise smile.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile softly: "this little guy is going to wake up."


    They have been sleeping for several times and naturally know what it is.


    Several people fed the light group for a period of time. Soon, the starlight contracted and entered into the body, then the dark blue eyes were opened.


    She blinked her eyes and sucked the saliva back from the corner of her mouth.


    Then her eyes were full of loss, and she said, "I dream of big drumsticks again! But not after waking up. "


    She didn''t want to wake up a bit. In her dream, she could eat delicious chicken legs. After waking up, only a few sisters giggled at her.


    Just at this time, Alice took a big golden chicken leg with bright light from the space ring, and smiled and handed it to the front of the weeping.


    "Well, take it."


    Seeing the big drumsticks in front of me, my eyes suddenly brightened and the tone was raised a little: "sister Alice is so nice!"


    Said a mouth to be on the drumstick, the small mouth is all around the oil.


    Seeing this, others couldn''t help laughing.


    Just as Lu Ze and others were watching the chicken legs, Nangong Jing''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Nangong Jing looked at the caller ID and said, "my mother called."


    Then she got through.


    Zuo qiuxun''s holographic projection appeared in the air. Her eyes swept across the room, and she saw the crowing on the chicken leg. She smiled and said, "the crowing is awake."


    When she heard the sound, she raised her head. After seeing zuoqiu looking for the pair, she opened her greasy mouth and called out, "aunt looking for the pair."


    Zuoqiu looked at both of them and smiled: "ah, it''s really nice to be talking."


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    When I was looking for the remains of that star level, Zuo qiuxun and Shuang met each other on their spaceship.


    Seeing that she was so lovely, she could hardly do better than a few of them.They''re desperate, too.


    Zuoqiu looked at several people with a smile only after he said hello to them. His face became serious: "the mission of the three tribes will probably arrive on earth tomorrow. Come with me and meet the genius of the three tribes."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, they were slightly shocked.


    I heard that the old man said that the mission had entered the federal territory, but I didn''t expect that it would reach the earth so soon?


    The meeting of the four nationalities was held on earth. After all, the earth is the ancestor of the human race and the administrative center. It must be there to receive the foreign missions.


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, immediately nodded: "OK."


    They also want to see how foreign missions are.

 Chapter 732

    After hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Zeji did not refuse.


    Lu Ze used the space mobile magic to come to zuoqiu''s twin spaceship in the air station, and even brought a whimper.


    The little guy said she wanted to see it.


    Zuoqiu and xunxiang were in the Shenwu army''s airship. Apart from Lu Zeji, there were many young men there.


    After seeing several people from Luze coming, she grinned: "come? Wait for the others. We''ll go together then. "


    Since the mission will be here soon, the new generation of their talents who want to participate in the exchange of martial arts will have to meet them.


    But it''s not even time to meet them.


    Inside the cabin, everyone was talking in a low voice.


    This is not what they need to be concerned about the cooperation policy of the four ethnic alliance. What several people are concerned about is the strength of the three ethnic talents this time.


    After all, that''s what they''re going to face.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept through the crowd, and it can be seen that many people are under some pressure, even some of Lin Kuang.


    After all, this is related to the honor of the people. For them, the burden is not light.


    In the public exchange, all the young men continued to arrive together. The spaceship took off and soon left Qixing and headed for the earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six hours later, the spacecraft entered the solar system.


    Lu Ze looks at the familiar blue planet through the window, and can''t help sighing.


    This is the second time he came to the earth after crossing. I still miss him.


    The spaceship stopped on the moon. Several people got off the spaceship and saw many holographic banners at the air station, almost covering the whole air station, which were all welcome banners for the three groups of missions.


    Lu Ze looked up at all kinds of holographic banners in the sky and couldn''t help laughing: "this is not a small situation."


    One side of Lin Kuang grinned: "the sages have an old saying that it''s good to have friends from afar."


    A few people on the side looked at Lin Kuang in shock. Jack even called out, "lying trough! Lao Lin, you can! Become a cultural man! "


    Lin Kuang:


    He saw everyone''s face shocked. He could not help his mouth twitching. He shouted, "get out of here!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Even Luo Bingqing also slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a handsome and incomparable smile.


    At the front, Zuo qiuxun heard several people''s discussion and turned to say, "after all, the four ethnic groups are allies. When meeting this kind of large-scale exchange meeting, our ethnic group, as the host and the host, naturally wants to show their enthusiasm."


    Lu Ze nodded to understand.


    It''s just like the communication between countries in the earth era. There is always respect.


    Of course, it''s only for allies. If it''s for the enemy, it must be the fleet and the strong.


    The position where the spaceship stops is the official special airport, but maybe it''s because there are many spaceships coming and going, because the four ethnic exchange meeting is coming.


    All the people who came and went in the air square turned their heads to look at the people in Luze.


    Their eyes were somewhat curious and searching.


    After all, these young men will be an important part of the exchange meeting.


    The people in Luze also looked at the people coming and going. The people passing by have strong breath. At the lowest level, they are also planet level. Even the constant star level people have seen a few.


    Many strong people even nodded to them and said hello after seeing them.


    Nangong said with a smile, "most of them are senior federal officials. They are busy during the meeting."


    They nodded, and some of them were familiar to Lu Ze, who didn''t watch the news very much. They must be people who often appear on the Internet.


    Several people came to the earth through the official Earth Moon channel airship, and then came out from the independent channel.


    In the distance, several people in Luze saw that there were many journalists floating around in various kinds of interview equipment, interviewing officials from other exits.


    Some people even saw their side. Suddenly, many people were excited to take photos of them.


    Lu Ze has no words in his heart. He is afraid that he will make headlines again?


    He has been on it several times.


    In other words, he should be handsome today, right?


    After all, I have been photographed and posted on the Internet. It''s not good to be handsome.


    But Lu Ze turned to think that he was already handsome enough, almost.


    "It seems that the number of journalists will not be small in this period of time," said Derek with a smile


    Luo Bingqing said lightly: "after all, during the meeting of the four nationalities, the whole people are very concerned, and it''s normal for the press conference to come to the earth."


    Naturally, there will be many journalists to collect first-hand information about the event.However, as childe, they are all famous figures of the Federation. They are not new to this kind of thing, but they are not flustered.


    As for zuoqiu, she was more calm, but she came here.


    Zuoqiu looks for the exclusive channel of two choices. According to her, the fleet of the three groups of missions will stop on the moon tomorrow and then come out from this channel.


    Now reporters can''t get close to them. When they leave, they don''t have to worry about being surrounded to ask questions.


    Later, they stayed in the official hotel nearby. When the mission came tomorrow, they could see it here.


    After arranging all the people, zuoqiu left. She had her own business.


    In the evening, people actually saw the news about their coming to the earth.


    For their current strength, they also showed curiosity in the news, and some expected their performance in the four ethnic exchange meeting.


    After seeing the news, everyone immediately felt more pressure.


    All the people who had planned to eat together went back to their rooms and began to practice every minute.


    Lu Ze and others are leisurely.


    After all, cultivation is no better than others. Now it''s too illusory to hold a Buddhist temporarily in this one or two days. It''s better to relax.


    Moreover, they all have at least one middle level inferior divinity upgraded to perfection, which is also the strength that brings self-confidence.


    Nangong Jing and her friends stayed in Lu Ze''s room very late and left together. After all, no one wanted to go first, and finally they had to go together.


    After several people left, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed and entered the hunting space. After he harvested several blue crystals, he was killed by the big guy everyday before he began to practice.


    Now he doesn''t die once a day. He feels like he''s missing something?


    Is this the wind of death that always accompanies me?


    Lu Ze feels that he has realized.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the familiar sun with a mild morning light into Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a white light on the bottom of his eyes.


    He is now practicing the magic of light ray. He has blue crystal. The progress is pretty good. It will take him two days to break through to the level.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, opened the door and found Nangong Jing was there.


    Seeing Lu Ze open the door, Nangong said with a smile: "ah Ze, go to the top hall quickly. The three groups mission is almost to the moon. There is a live broadcast in the hall."


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "go and have a look."


    They came to the top hall. All the young men except them were there. When they saw Lu Ze''s men coming, they nodded and looked back at the huge light curtain in the center.


    In the deep vacuum, the moon, which has been transformed into an air station, shines with metal in the sun.


    At this moment, there is no spaceship near the moon, and the whole solar system has banned the passage of ordinary spaceships since the morning.


    Soon, a wave of fleets approached quickly. In front of them were the Terran warships, and on the flanks of the fleet were also escorted by the Terran warships.


    In the middle, there is a fleet with a different style from the Terran.


    In the middle is a huge ship thousands of meters long, and there are some frigates on the side.


    This kind of spaceship is gray and white, and its shape is a bit like a huge stone column. It is engraved with various Ancient Runes. Its style is completely different from that of the human race, and it looks more rough and crazy.


    In the hall, moye looked at the light curtain and said lightly, "here comes the barbarian God pillar spaceship."


    With the first wave of the fleet coming, the crowd suddenly became dignified.


    The fleet soon entered an official air station on the moon, and a moment later, another fleet approached.


    Like the barbarian mission before, it is surrounded by federal warships, and in the middle are several white giant birds flying like Zhang Chi. It looks much more delicate than the ancient rough columnar spacecraft before.


    "It''s the light bird of the wing."


    The pterygoid fleet has not yet landed, and another wave of fleets is approaching quickly.


    The spaceship made Lu Ze look strange.


    Whether it''s the barbarian or the pterygoid spacecraft, it looks strange, but it''s made of metal.


    This time, the spaceship seems to be slightly fluctuating, a bit like a cloud.


    In the past, it seems that the federal fleet is guarding several pieces of white clouds, one piece of large white clouds of several kilometers, and several pieces of small white clouds.


    If it''s on the planet, it''s OK, but in the vacuum, it looks like all sorts of violations.


    Can this thing sail in curvature?


    Lu Ze looked at the white clouds floating towards the moon, and he doubted his life.


    Soon, the fleets of the pterygoid and Tuan clans also landed at the official lunar Air Station.In the top hall, watching the picture in the light screen turn to the host to broadcast the information of the three ethnic groups, publicize the friendship and harmony of the four ethnic groups, make common progress and common development, and all people took back their eyes.


    What is said next has nothing to do with them.


    However, they did not leave the top hall, but came to the window and looked at the square outside the exit of the passage.


    At that time, the three clans will come here.


    At the moment, there are also all kinds of welcome holographic banners in the square, which looks very festive.


    Before long, dozens of strong people came from afar. Lu Ze and others were surprised to find that zuoqiu was looking for two of them, and the leader was the winter sage.


    The snowy white hair of the winter sage was flying behind him. It seemed that he was full of lofty demeanor. All the people landed on the square and waited for the three groups of envoys to come.


    Many of them also looked in their direction.


    Among them, the worst are the strong ones of planet level high forging. It''s not easy to find them.


    A few minutes later, many people came out of the passage.


    Some of them are strong men in federal uniform, some of them are over three meters tall, even seven or eight meters high, some of them are giants in simple war armour, some of them have wings on their backs, some of them are human like races with beautiful looks, and some of them are all white, a little like glutinous rice balls with four limbs.


    Lu Ze looked at the moving glutinous rice balls and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Before that, he specially looked at the image of xiatuan nationality. After seeing the living Tuan nationality, he still had some doubts about life.


    Is this white, soft looking creature really a powerful alien race?


    Being held by autumn moon and gauze in her arms, she looks at the Tuan nationality in the distance. Her eyes are bright as if there is saliva on the corner of her mouth.


    Her dark blue eyes looked directly at the tuantuan people and whispered, "these marshmallows look delicious!"


    On the square, Qi Qi, a group of people who were stared at by the eyes, trembled, and a layer of subtle waves appeared on the surface of their bodies.


    They always feel a little hairy in their heart, and they always feel that they are stared at by something horrible.

 Chapter 733

    In the top hall.


    Lu Ze''s several people:!! (? §¥? ¥Î) ¥Î


    they looked at their greedy faces and could not help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    If this little guy really let go of eating, the tuantuan people are afraid that they will not be killed by eating??


    This is an ally of their union. They can''t eat it!


    Lu Ze rubbed his little head, looked at the little guy''s dark blue eyes seriously, and said seriously, "little guy, this can''t be eaten!"


    "Yes! You can''t eat them! "


    Nangong Jing several people also face serious to prevent the idea of the terror.


    Seeing that several elder sisters and Lu Ze didn''t want to let her have a taste, she immediately tooted her mouth wrongly and answered, "Oh..."


    On one side of Lin Kuang, some people looked at it strangely.


    Naturally, they know that they are children adopted by the Luze people.


    The child is so lovely, and they like it very much.


    However, seeing that the tuantuan people think it''s marshmallow, they still want to eat it. Is this child too good at it?


    Lu Ze several people feel the vision that the edge throws over, showed a few minutes of embarrassed expression immediately.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and look around: "the child is still small, not sensible."


    Others also smiled apologetically at the crowd, like the mother of a naughty child.


    However, the weeping is actually very clever. It''s only on the food.


    The young man beside smiled and nodded: "hahaha Understand... "


    To be honest, they also think that Tuan clan really looks like Tuan Zi. At first glance, it''s the type with appetite.


    However, they are not children, and naturally they will not say such words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was just when the Luze people were in strict education.


    On the square, all the members of the Tuan and Tuan ethnic group looked around. They were also confused. They couldn''t understand the situation.


    However, when they looked at the barbarian and the Yi nationality with their normal faces, the previous feeling had disappeared again, just like an illusion. They all thought that the previous Star Trek might be too tired. When they just came to the Terran side, they were not satisfied.


    And the winter holy man who came to meet him looked at some unusual people of Tuan and Tuan, and asked with some concern:


    "brother Qiu Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    On one side, an eight meter tall man with bare head and a beautiful woman with white wings and long white hair looked at the group leader with some doubts.


    Seeing the eyes of all the people, the group leader smiled and looked a little cute. He said, "maybe it''s too tired to go through the empty universe before."


    After all, their galaxy is still a little far away from the Milky way, and they need to pass through a large chaotic universe.


    Although they are all led by the strong at the galaxy level, the risk is not too high, but it is very hard.


    Hearing this, the winter sage put a smile on his indifferent face: "I''m tired from my journey. Today I''ll take care of you and have a good night''s rest."


    Hearing the words of the sage in the winter, the three strong ethnic groups did not refuse.


    The eight meter bald man on one side grinned, and the urn said, "what about Nangong Yao? Today, I''m going to fight with him. The old boy must have the golden flame! "


    In winter, the sage smiled lightly: "Nangong is in the dawn system. I will come here later. Brother Dali can wait for a moment."


    This barbarian strongman is also a galaxy level strongman, and like Nangong Yao, he is as drunk as life, but they share the same smell.


    Every time they meet, they will fight for a drink or something. It''s no wonder that the winter saints are not surprised.


    The huge man smiled contentedly: "good!"


    At this time, the holy man in winter looked at the three families standing behind with a smile and a little curiosity at the young generation around him.


    "These are your new generation of geniuses?"


    With his accomplishments, there is no secret in his eyes.


    Among them, the barbarians and the Yizu have a talent of three-star forging, while the Tuan Tuan clan is a little weaker. The highest one is a talent of two-star forging, and the breath is not weak.


    Of the dozens of talents from the barbarians and the Yi, the number of people at the planetary level is close to half. As for the Tuan Tuan, there are a little less, but there are more than ten.


    He smiled and said, "it seems that your generation''s talent is very good. Congratulations to some of you."


    Hearing the words of the sage in winter, all the galaxy level powers of the three groups showed a smile.


    Their descendants are praised. They must have light on their faces.


    But in the heart of the holy man in winter, he was a little surprised. The genius of the three generations was much stronger than the last two.


    However, both the barbarians and the Yi ethnic groups are powerful ethnic groups for hundreds of thousands of years. With their ethnic background, talents emerge in an endless stream.


    Even the Tuan Tuan nationality has a history of thousands of years longer than that of the people, and its inside information is slightly better than that of the people.However, in this session, the genius strength of the three ethnic groups is not weak. Don''t they also have such terrible talents as Lu Ze?


    Although the talent cultivation of the barbarians and the Yi is relatively high, the winter saints really don''t think that they are Lu Ze''s opponents.


    After all, even Nangong old guy said that his combat power is invincible in the ordinary seven forging at the planetary level.


    What terrible power is that?


    As for Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha, which have been forged at the planetary level, they should not be inferior to the strongest talents of tuantuan.


    At this time, Doris, a galaxy level woman of pterygoid nationality, smiled, turned her head to take a look at the direction of the top hall of the hotel in the distance, and said, "are those your sons of this generation?"


    In addition, the other barbarian and Tuan''s Galaxy level strong men also turned their heads and looked at Luze several people in the distance.


    As a galaxy power, they found them as soon as they appeared in the square.


    Chuchi, the Galaxy Power of Tuan Tuan nationality, was shocked in his dark eyes: "you are such a genius this year? Two stars and two forging? "


    You know, even their group has only one star level and two forging.


    There are two people in the human race?


    However, the strong man of the barbarian Galaxy level grinned vigorously: "I remember that little girl with black hair is the son of Nangong Yao, right? I remember that exchange meeting ten years ago, this little girl in the battle of the first level of the moufan realm had overpowered the talents of our three races. She has a very good talent. Unexpectedly, in only ten years, this girl has been the second level forging at the planetary level. Your race has made a very outstanding talent. "


    One side of church and Doris is not clear, ten years ago, the exchange meeting, it was two times ago, at that time they did not lead the team over.


    However, in ten years, they have made a breakthrough from the first level of moufan to the second level of planetary forging, which is really worth their attention.


    Hearing the strong words, the winter sage still hung a smile: "quiet strength is not enough, don''t mention it."


    Even if it was as cold as he was, he could not help feeling a little proud.


    These three guys must not know that the strongest one is not the two girls who do star level and two forging, but a little guy who does star level and one forging on one side!


    As you can imagine, these three guys will be surprised.


    Hearing the words, the three men tried to resist the impulse of rolling their eyes.


    Don''t look at this old guy. He looks light on the surface, but in fact, he must be very beautiful.


    Genius is the greatest wealth of a race.


    However, even so, the three Galaxy level strong people don''t think their genius will be weak.


    Genius comparison is not only realm, but also spiritual strength, physical body, spiritual comprehension, mastery of divinity and even combat experience, which are all factors affecting combat effectiveness.


    Just as a few people were discussing the Federation''s childe, the people in the top hall were also observing the talented strong of the three groups.


    One side of Luo Bing''s eyes swept over the crowd, slightly wrinkled every day: "it''s worthy of the old strong race, the stars talents of the barbarians and the wing race. I''m not sure about a large part of them, and the Tuan Tuan clan has several very strong strengths."


    Lin Kuang''s faces are not very good-looking. At least ten of the three families'' geniuses can make them feel the fatal threat, while at least 20 can make them feel the pressure.


    This is because they use the energy light group, and their combat power has been greatly improved. Otherwise, they are more threatened.


    You know, these are all the strong of the three ethnic groups. There are about 200 people in total, and there are more than 50 stars in a single row.


    It''s not long before they break through the stars. Now they can surpass some planetary talents of three races, which is very good.


    One side of Nangong''s eyebrows slightly picked: "the big man of the barbarian nationality and the man of the black wing of the wing nationality make me feel a little dangerous, not very sure."


    Autumn moon and yarn are also a little surprised, she nodded: "indeed, those two guys should have done three star forging."


    Autumn moon and gauze turn their heads to look at Lu Ze, smile and ask, "little brother Lu Ze, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze turned his head and looked at the three strong people. He couldn''t help scratching his head and said with a smile, "are you ok? I''m also threatened by those two three-star talents. "


    Well, in fact, he is modest, and he only feels a little threat from the two strong three-star players.


    However, he felt that after all, with so many people around, he would have to be a little modest, otherwise it would be bad to be regarded as inflation.


    Hearing the conversation of the three people, they all looked at them.


    Even Lin Kuang is full of question marks.


    Although they know that Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, and Lu Ze are the three people who will deal with the top talents, are you going too far?


    Love, you just pay attention to the stars?


    What about the others?


    How many are there in the second forging of planetary level?!You don''t care?


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice didn''t have any strange feelings.


    Even they feel that they can try to fight with the talent of planet level forging, let alone Lu Ze''s three?


    Lu Ze three people felt the strange look on the edge, and could not help but show their puzzled expression at the same time.


    Lu Ze was embarrassed. "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Why are your three expressions so synchronized?!


    You look innocent and don''t know anything??


    People don''t know what to say at all.


    Have these guys inflated to this point now?


    Looking at the appearance of several of them, it seems that there is no one below that can fight?


    Some of them were numb and didn''t want to talk much.


    You should know that the people below are not ordinary warriors, but talents who are not weaker than them!


    Lu Ze''s attitude towards the three of them is really a bit overwhelming.

 Chapter 734

    There was a silence in the top hall.


    Seeing people''s disbelief in his eyes, Lu Ze said he was very desperate. He clearly tried to be conservative.


    On one side, Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze are also speechless.


    You can''t release your best here, can you?


    At this time, Lu Ze made a dry laugh: "well, I''m joking. Those two talented three-star forging talents are very strong. I don''t have much assurance. I can only say that I try my best."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, others were relieved a little.


    "Since Azer said that, at least for Tuan Tuan clan, we are very hopeful to win."


    Lu Ze:


    I don''t believe the truth, but I believe the lies.


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    Even Nangong Jing on one side was speechless.


    However, they are not to blame.


    After all, in the contest of the four ethnic exchange, all the participants are talents. The difference between the two realms is a little big.


    At this time, Luo Bingqing looked at the three talented people in the distance, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a light smile, "there are quite a few acquaintances."


    Lin Kuang also nodded: "yes, and The strength of these guys is improving so fast. Most of them are already at the planetary level. "


    Jack raised his eyebrows slightly: "the barbarian and the Yi ethnic group have much more than the Terran. Even the Tuan and Tuan ethnic group are better than the Terran ethnic group. Even if they have similar talents, they have more advantages in resources, and it''s normal for them to improve quickly. In the same realm, we may not lose."


    Several strong people who have broken through the star level have confidence and fighting spirit in their eyes.


    They have now completed the foundation, even in the face of resources beyond their opponents, they still do not think they will be worse.


    And Lu Ze is looking at the following three groups of genius face muddled.


    Anyway, this is his first time to participate in this contest, and naturally he won''t know which one.


    When Lu Ze and others were discussing the genius of the three ethnic groups, on the square, the holy man in winter looked at the young genius of the three ethnic groups, smiled and said, "the genius of the three ethnic groups, would you like to arrange a rest in this hotel?"


    During each session of the four ethnic exchange meeting, the young generation of the four ethnic groups naturally need to be familiar with each other.


    Arranged in a hotel, it is naturally convenient for communication.


    It''s not to say how good their relationship is, but since they can participate in the four ethnic exchange meeting, it shows that the talent strength of the people who come here is the top in the family. Such a talent future is also the top level in the family. As an alliance of the four ethnic groups, there must be opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    For them, the necessary knowledge is still needed.


    "We barbarians will trouble you," he said with a wild smile


    Although he said that the youngest cubs are all three meters tall, they are still young people in the barbarians.


    Church and Doris nodded, too.


    The holy man in winter nodded to zuoqiu behind him and said, "general zuoqiu, take them there."


    Zuoqiu Xun didn''t look careless on this occasion, but nodded seriously: "OK."


    Said, she smiled at the three groups of Genius: "you come with me, I will arrange your residence for you."


    The young people of the three ethnic groups looked at each other, with some expectation in their eyes, and kept up with zuoqiu.


    In the past, the chat of several Galaxy level elders did not avoid them, and they naturally heard their elders'' words.


    Some of them have participated in several meetings of the four ethnic groups, but they know some people, some of them are the first time to attend, and they are still curious about the strength of the talented and powerful people.


    In the top hall, Lu Zeji naturally saw a wave of genius coming to this side. Luo Bingqing smiled lightly: "it seems that they also live here."


    Lin Kuang''s eyes with some excitement: "do you want to see their strength first?"


    The people on the side suddenly turned their eyes and felt speechless.


    This combatant!


    We haven''t started the game yet. If we do something, we will be trained very badly.


    Moye smiled and said, "let''s narrate the past."


    One side of Bernie and red ink nodded and smiled.


    The last time they left the galaxy, they were invited by foreign friends and went to a secret place together. Their relationship was quite good.


    Now their friends naturally follow, so they should go to narrate the past.


    Luo Bing also nodded: "let''s go, let''s go together."


    They have participated in the four ethnic exchange meetings twice, and naturally there are also acquaintances.


    Nangong Jing several people looked at Lu Ze, and Lu Ze naturally nodded: "let''s go, too. In winter, the sage arranged the talents of the three ethnic groups here. Naturally, he wanted us to get familiar with them."


    After all, since all three talented people have moved here, they are not very friendly as hosts without going down to say hello.They took the elevator from the top hall to the first floor.


    Zuoqiu came here with three talents.


    After seeing several people in Luze, the three groups of geniuses have different expressions, some with curiosity, some with smile, and some with some disappointment.


    Zuoqiu looked for both of them and said with a smile, "you just came here. Introduce each other."


    Although there have been many competitors before, there are also many first time competitors, such as Lu Ze.


    So the necessary introduction is still necessary.


    After the introduction, zuoqiu first took the three groups of talents into the hotel and arranged rooms for them.


    Tuantan and Yizu are OK. Yizu is about the same height as renzu. Tuantan is even smaller than renzu.


    However, the barbarians are all giants over three meters.


    Fortunately, this hotel was prepared for the reception of the three strong ethnic groups. There are rooms specially prepared for the barbarians, and they will not feel inconvenient.


    After the arrangement, zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze and others and smiled: "OK, then you can communicate with each other. I''ll go first."


    Looking at zuoqiu''s departure, many of the three talented people came to the people they knew.


    They have known each other since the previous competition.


    A barbarian giant man, who was nearly four meters tall and dressed in ancient bronze battle armor, and a handsome wing man came to moye, chixiaomo and Bernie.


    "Moye, congratulations on breaking through the planetary level," said the barbarian giant with a smile


    Moye looked at the man of the barbarian giant and the man of the Yizu, and said with a smile, "manteng, Grover, you are already at the planetary level, not bad."


    "It was a good harvest last time," Grover said. "It didn''t take long to break through."


    He said with a proud smile: "after this period of precipitation, I have been very strong in the planetary forging! This time, I can win all of you! "


    Bernie smiled and said, "Grover, no one can talk big. Let''s win then."


    Hearing Bernie''s words, Grover held his chest in both hands: "I''m just stating the truth! I will be invincible in the planetary forging! "


    Moye: "..."


    Bernie: "..."


    Chixiaomo: "..."


    They looked at Grover, who was a little proud, with a strange look.


    Then they glanced at Lu Ze''s direction, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Planet level forging, they have a monster here.


    This guy really doesn''t know anything. I dare to say that.


    The courage is admirable!


    When the three looked at each other, they knew that Grover had some proud character, even if they said he would not believe it.


    Bernie nodded a little perfunctorily: "yes, that''s right, you will be the strongest one in the planetary level. Come on, I''ll watch you!"


    "Hum!" Grover crooned proudly and hugged his chest with both hands: "that''s natural. Then I will bring glory to our wing clan!"


    On one side, manteng smiled happily: "I won''t lose to you then, Grover."


    "Then try it!"


    As for the two people competing against each other, the three of moye didn''t participate in the competition. Anyway, the first place in the planetary level forging is definitely not them.


    They just come here to make soy sauce.


    It doesn''t matter.


    When moye several people chat, Luo Bingqing several people also come to several genius of the three groups.


    A talent of the planet level forging group raised his head and looked up at Luo Bingqing. He was surprised: "brother Luo, I didn''t expect to see you in five years, but you are all planet level."


    The resources of the human race are not as good as those of the Tuan Tuan clan. It''s hard for him to become a planet. He has made great efforts. Unexpectedly, the Luo Bingqing couple, who were a little weaker than him, have already become a planet.


    Lin Kuang looked at the regiment in front of him. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He smiled and said, "Qiu an, last time I lost you, this time I will fight again!"


    Chuan smiled lovingly: "OK, I won''t lose."


    Originally standing on the edge to make a background board, Lu Ze felt the eyes of several moye people, and looked at the past with some doubts.


    He found that they were chatting with the talented strong men of the barbarians and the Yi nationality, and then turned to look at other people.


    Obviously, there are not many people who know each other. Many people are chatting with the talents of other races.


    Luo Bingqing''s several people are the same. There are several talents of Tuan, barbarian and Yi. Dai''er, xuanyuji and Lois all have other three talents talking.


    At this time, a black haired barbarian girl in exposed battle armor, who was nearly four meters tall, came to her and followed a barbarian giant man who was more than four meters tall.


    Lu Ze took a look at the two and was surprised.


    The cultivation of the barbarian girls has a planetary level two forging, while the barbarian giant is the strongest one among the barbarian talents, and has already done three star forging.The barbarian girl stood in front of Nangong Jing and looked at Nangong Jing directly.


    Nangong smiled and waved: "pretty beautiful, how are you? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lu Ze:


    Is Xiu''er you?


    Such a big girl is called manxiu. Is it really suitable?


    Manxiu turns a blind eye to Nangong''s still smiling appearance, but embraces his chest with both hands, and says with some displeasure, "you didn''t attend last time."


    After hearing the pretty words, Nangong said with a dry smile, "I was seriously injured last time I was on a mission. I can''t participate."


    Man Xiu smacked his lips: "I wanted to run when I won last time. You can''t run this time. Although I didn''t expect that you''ve got planetary level II forging, which is beyond my expectation, I''ll win this time. "


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "you are not my opponent."


    The two women, one big and one small, looked at each other with war in their eyes.


    At this time, the big man of the barbarian nationality on one side showed a bright smile to Lu Ze: "are you Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "well, brother mankun, how are you?"


    Man Kun looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel like you are very strong?"


    Lu Ze smiled: "no, I seem to be very strong."

 Chapter 735

    Lu Ze looked at the barbarian man in front of him, but he was still surprised.


    According to theory, his accomplishments are only forged at the planetary level. If divinity and magic are not revealed, they will not be discovered.


    Of course, if there is such a Lingmou magic as Lin Ling, it is possible to see Lu Ze''s magic, but if the magic is not used, it will not be found.


    This guy can sense it. He''s a little strong?


    Does it feel so sharp?


    Mankun was shocked to hear Lu Ze''s words.


    He didn''t expect Lu Ze to be so modest and admit it directly?


    This words let him some don''t know how to answer.


    However, even if he felt that Lu Ze was very strong, he would not think that Lu Ze''s strength could threaten him.


    After all, the gap between their accomplishments is still a little big.


    He was stunned, then smiled and said, "it seems that your talent is very good this time."


    He said with a smile, "when our elder came, he said that he would put some water for you and save some face for you. Now it seems that you don''t need it with your strength."


    Lu Ze smelt the words and smiled awkwardly.


    What a coincidence. That''s what their father said.


    However, it''s not good for Lu Ze to say so.


    At this time, the man show on one side looked at Lu Ze with some doubts.


    Mankun is her boyfriend. Naturally, she knows how strong mankun is. Even mankun thinks this bean sprout dish is a bit powerful. Is he really strong?


    But what better than her?


    Later, she stopped paying attention to Lu Ze. In her eyes, only Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, who are also planet level two forging, are her rivals.


    Especially Nangong Jing, ten years ago, when the two were on the same level of moulting, she also lost to Nangong Jing.


    Although she said that she could win this wave, she was still very dignified.


    Nangong Jing and other people also noticed the conversation between Lu Ze and man Kun. They were also slightly embarrassed when man Kun said they wanted to let water go.


    At this time, a Tuan clan came over. It was the planet level two forging strongman of Tuan clan.


    He said with a smile: "pretty show, Nangong, Qiuyue, long time no see."


    Nangong Jing and his three nodded to him. They said with a smile: "Chulun, I didn''t expect you to become the most talented person in your group, and you have also been promoted to planetary level forging."


    Chulun smiled: "the most powerful genius is not worthy. There is a genius in our family who is now in the critical period of divine understanding. Now it can''t go away. That is the real genius."


    Hearing Qiu Lun''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned.


    Listening to Chulun''s confident tone, we can see that he really admired the talent of the Tuan and Tuan nationality who didn''t come.


    So that Tuan clan should have planetary level three forging accomplishments, right?


    Unexpectedly, there are such talented people in Tuan Tuan clan?


    However, since no one has come, it seems that chulen would not say more, and few people did not ask.


    Chulun looked at man Kun on one side, smiled and said, "Hello, man Kun, I have never seen you in the previous exchange meeting, and I just passed the customs?"


    Mankun smiled: "well, I practiced in the secret place of the family before."


    Hearing mankun''s words, Chulun''s eyes immediately showed envy.


    "It''s worthy of being a barbarian. Once there was a powerful race of super powerful people at the level of nebula. It has its own secret place."


    Mankun smiled, but his expression was bitter: "our descendants are just thanks to our ancestors, but they haven''t been out of the powerful Nebula in more than 100000 years, which makes the barbarians ashamed."


    Said, his eyes with a certain degree of firmness: "my goal in this life is to become a powerful nebula, which is to justify my barbarian family!"


    His goal is to become a powerful man at the level of nebula, so that the level of civilization of the barbarians can be raised one level, and then they can get a broader territory and more resources.


    You can also take back the glory that originally belonged to the barbarians.


    Looking at man Kun''s firm eyes, Lu Ze was a little surprised.


    Didn''t expect this big man to have such an ideal?


    Great!


    "I wish you success!" he said with a smile


    When mankun heard Lu Ze''s words, he was stunned and turned to look at him. He found that his eyes were full of sincerity. He immediately smiled and said, "thank you very much!"


    In fact, whether he can break through the nebula level or not, he has no bottom. However, if he chose to give up without trying, he would not be willing to.


    One side of chulon''s soft body also sent out a little wave, which was lovely with a bit of heroism:


    "cultivation is the process of breaking the impossible and creating miracles. Although the probability of breaking through the nebular level is very low, if you don''t have the courage to fight, it will be a genius in vain."Some things may not succeed if they are done, but if they are not done, they will certainly not succeed.


    When several people were chatting, Lin Ling was holding her in her arms, and she was staring at the delicious Qiu Lun with wide blue eyes. Her mouth seemed to have saliva to stay.


    Originally, he was going to say that he was going to become a powerful man of nebula level. Suddenly, he trembled all over, his round head looked around, and his black eyes were full of vigilance.


    Recumbent groove?


    What happened?


    Why does he feel a little cold in his heart?


    Someone''s trying to hurt him?!


    Chulun felt that he was pitiful, weak and helpless, and his blood was boiling for a moment.


    Seeing that Chulun, who was originally ambitious, suddenly became a group of people, mankun was totally confused.


    What''s the situation? Is it still very hot just now?


    On one side, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and turned to look at Lin linghuai''s big eyes.


    It''s the little guy!


    Lu Ze felt some pain in his brain.


    Even Nangong Jing''s few people are speechless. Fortunately, others don''t know.


    Lin Ling can''t help but reach out and clap the small head of the clapping and weeping, which makes her turn her head a little embarrassed and look shy.


    She didn''t control for a moment, and secretly had a bold idea.


    But this marshmallow is so funny that it can move!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    You''re a shy guy?!


    Almost scared an ambitious genius into doubt. What are you shy about?!


    When she put away her bold idea, she found that her former feeling had disappeared.


    He looked around in some confusion, and found that other members of the same family did not feel like he was the only one.


    What is the situation?


    Is he really a little acclimatized?


    When was he so weak?


    This made chulon couldn''t help but fall into self doubt.


    On the other side, a handsome wing man with black wings on his back holds his chest in both hands and looks proud.


    There was some disappointment in his heart.


    After all, I thought how many talents there would be in the communication among the four ethnic groups. Unexpectedly, only one barbarian could fight with him.


    When he heard mankun''s words, he was more noncommittal.


    Which is so easy to break through at Nebula level?


    The ideal is the ideal, the reality is the reality, the probability of breaking through the nebular level is less than one in a billion.


    Sometimes, it''s better to be realistic.


    Especially the Terran man on one side, who can reach the planetary level at this age, has good talent and strength. Unfortunately, he is an idealist.


    The genius of the Tuan Tuan nationality is even more interesting. Seeing his advice, he can''t help but slightly raise his mouth.


    Of course, he also knows that this is not suitable for him, so he has to think about it in his mind.


    After all, they are alliance. Even if he thinks these people are a little naive, he will not say it.


    At this time, a beautiful woman with white wings standing beside him looked at the corner of his mouth, smiled and said, "Eddie, what''s so interesting?"


    Eddie sniffed, smiled and said, "nothing."


    The woman of Yi nationality said with a smile, "when you come for the first time, I will take you to meet your friends?"


    Said, she pointed to the direction of guide Gong Jing: "pretty show they have met before."


    When Eddie heard the words, he turned white and said directly, "Brenda, go on your own, I won''t go. It''s so troublesome."


    Brenda smelled the words and looked at him angrily: "you are a guy who likes to be alone. It''s not good. Come with me!"


    As she said this, she directly dragged Eddie to the Luze people.


    Eddie, who was dragged by Brenda, turned pale and stiffened: "I''m not going. Let me go! It''s good for me to be alone! "


    Brenda took Eddie''s right hand in both hands and glanced at him. "You can break away?"


    Eddie''s body was stiff, and her face was hopelessly dragged away.


    The people who are looking at Chulun are concerned to see the two wing families come over. They immediately smile at them and want to say hello.


    But after seeing the black winged man''s face, they were stunned.


    Wocao, what did the wing clan experience?


    Why is this expression?


    At this time, Brenda said with a smile: "manxiu, Nangong, Qiuyue, qiulun, long time no see."


    Manxiu raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of War: "Brenda, I didn''t expect you to break through the planetary level forging. This time, I won''t lose like last time!"Yes, manxiu lost to Nangong Jing last time and Brenda last time.


    It made her sick.


    But she thinks she can win this wave!


    And Brenda also picked the eyebrows, full of war looking back in the past: "wait for your challenge."


    Said, she pointed to Eddie on the other side, smiled and said: "Eddie, my brother who is not sensible, has a very high talent, but has been closed for the first time, I hope you can take care of one or two."


    Then she gave Eddie a look. After Eddie was stared, she gave a stiff smile and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Eddie."


    Seeing Eddie''s stiff greeting, Lu Ze''s expression was strange.


    Why does a guy who has been squatting at home for several years have a sense of seeing when he first goes out to greet people?

 Chapter 736

    Lu Ze and others nodded to Eddie, smiled and replied, "hello."


    Like mankun, Eddie is also the first time to attend the four ethnic exchange meeting. According to Brenda, this guy seems to be a real squat at home. He basically practices at home and doesn''t go out.


    However, the elders of the Yi clan find that it''s not good to go on like this. This kid''s talent is good, but I''m afraid that if I go on like this, I''m not going to become a fool?


    So I forced him out to see the world. Brenda, as his sister, naturally needs to take good care of him.


    They chatted freely, from their understanding of martial arts to their own ideals and even their own ethnic environment.


    They are all young people. Although they have different ethnic cultures, they have been forming alliances for so long, which still have a certain impact on their respective cultures.


    It''s just like the earth period. Isn''t it true that the Empire of big food often celebrated Christmas and Valentine''s day?


    Later, they talked about the meeting in the eastern region.


    "It''s a rare big scene. It''s said that many talented people in the eastern region will go to the meeting. I hope to see them then."


    His goal is to become a talented person at the level of nebula. Even in the whole eastern region, there are very few talents who can be at the level of nebula. Naturally, he wants to see how far away he is from those talents.


    Lu Ze also has some expectations. He also wants to know the level of those talents.


    At this time, Chulun suddenly thought of something and said, "before the meeting in the eastern region, we may invite you to come over."


    "To your family?"


    Everyone looked at Qiu Lun with some doubts. Generally, the four ethnic groups held the four ethnic exchange meetings in turn. This time, it was in the ethnic group, so they would not go to the tuantuan ethnic group, so why go to their ethnic group?


    Chulun smiled mysteriously, but in Lu Ze''s eyes, he was still a little cute. After all, he was a league.


    "It''s not easy to reveal for the time being. In fact, whether it can be achieved depends on the four nation parliament this time. Maybe you don''t need to go there or not."


    When they heard chulon''s words, they were more confused.


    However, I don''t want to say more about him, and they don''t ask much.


    At this time, Eddie looked at Brenda on one side and said with some rigidity and nervousness, "Brenda, I want to go back to practice."


    Brenda, with a frown, gave him a look.


    This guy wants to be alone again!


    At this time, mankun also said with a smile, "it''s almost possible to go back to practice."


    Want to become stronger, want to become a nebula level, do not work hard how to do?


    Although Eddie is not good at communication, even from the communication just now, he is proud, but at least he is a hard-working person.


    Mankun never dislikes hard-working people.


    Lu Ze on one side was disappointed: "don''t go out for a walk? There are many delicious things on earth. "


    He also wants to take these guys together for a meal. After all, it''s a rare time to visit the earth. He also wants to go to scavenge food street again.


    If these guys don''t go, they''re the host''s genius, but they still secretly eat delicious food before the competition. That''s a bit of nonsense.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Eddie immediately shook his head firmly: "no!"


    Who dares to pull me out of the hotel? I''m in a hurry with whom.


    "Man Kun also said with a smile:" eat after the competition. Now it''s important to cultivate


    Looking at a few people do not want to go to the appearance, Lu Ze some lost.


    But he can''t tie these guys up, can he?


    Even when I heard some delicious and shining eyes, my eyes are dim now.


    As for Nangong Jing, it''s OK.


    After all, although they like to eat delicious food now, they still have a big gap compared with such foods as Luze and Yiwu.


    After returning to the room, the men looked at each other, then looked around. Many of the four talented people had left.


    Some may go shopping, some may go back to practice.


    After all, it is very important for them to compete in the exchange meeting.


    Lu Ze smiled helplessly: "let''s go back to practice."


    "Oh..."


    Seeing Lu Ze and Nong Ying''s powerless appearance, Nangong Jing''s people laughed angrily.


    These two guys are really


    Alice rubbed her small head and said with a smile, "let''s go back and make delicious food for you."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and he looked at Alice with a moving face.


    This guy is an angel indeed!


    Lu Ze seems to see the holy light from Alice.


    She looked at Alice with adoration. Her voice, which was as clear as starlight, rose a little: "sister Alice is so nice!"Lin Ling and Lu Li on one side are not happy.


    Lin Ling pinched the small round face and said, "I want to do the same with your sister Lu Li. Aren''t we OK?"


    As soon as his face stiffened, he felt some dissatisfied eyes from Lin Ling and Lu Ying. He immediately rubbed Lin Ling with a flattering face and said, "sister Ling and Sister Li are also very kind!"


    Lu Ze looked at the face of the weeping to please.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that this scene seemed to be seen somewhere?


    Is it his delusion?


    Several people returned to the room, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went into the kitchen, while Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha sat on the sofa, waiting for dinner.


    Autumn moon and gauze are brushing the news. When the three tribes'' mission arrives, it will be overwhelming news.


    "Ambassadors of the three ethnic groups have entered Zuxing. Next, a meeting of the four ethnic groups will be held to discuss the future development direction of the four ethnic groups!"! ¡·


    the conference of the four ethnic groups will be held soon. On the future trend of the ethnic group! ¡·


    who is the strongest talent of the four ethnic groups? ¡·


    shock! The strongest genius of the barbarians and the wingers has reached the planet level three forging! ¡·


    the cultivation of the human twin has reached the level of planetary forging. In the strongest talent, the human race is better than the Tuan Tuan race! ¡·


    look forward to the performance of the first king of the human race in the four races competition! ¡·


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of information have blasted the whole network. Most of them are discussing the contents of the conference, and some of them are focusing on the comparison of the genius of the four groups.


    If we talk about the cultivation of genius, the barbarians and the Yis have always been the strongest. There is no dispute about this. After all, the essence lies there.


    However, this time, the ethnic group actually has two stars and two forging, one more than the Tuan Tuan, which has surprised and excited the people who are paying attention to the four ethnic exchange.


    After all, the inner story of tuantuan is also a little stronger than that of renzu. This time, it''s good to be a little better than the strongest talent.


    There are many people who focus on Lu Ze.


    After all, Lu Ze''s name is too big. He is the first emperor in the history of the human race. He is recognized as the strongest talent of the human race. He even broke through to the star level in the void border.


    Even the federal strongmen who came back from the void border were all amazed after mentioning Lu Ze. It can be imagined how terrible Lu Ze''s strength talent is.


    Almost everyone is looking forward to Lu Ze''s performance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Terence, Lanjiang, Luwen''s company.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya are looking at all kinds of news in the office. The smile on their faces can not be covered.


    Fu Shuya smiled and said, "ah, you see how wonderful our family is. The whole people are looking forward to his performance."


    Lu Wen was also very happy. He was a little proud: "that''s not right! You don''t see who raised them! "


    Fu Shuya glanced at Lu Wen and said, "of course I raised it."


    Lu Wen:


    No, isn''t it raised by two people?


    How does this man talk?


    When Lu Wen was going to refute, Fu Shuya and Feng Mu narrowed slightly: "huh? Lao Lu, do you have any questions? "


    Lu Wen said solemnly: "where is it! It''s all my wife''s credit! My wife is working hard. Come here. Take a seat Don''t be tired of standing...... "


    Said, he hurriedly wants to give his position to Fu Shuya, with a low brow and a dog leg look.


    Fu Shuya couldn''t help but think it was funny. He gave Lu Wen a white look and said, "virtue, you can sit where you are."


    Said, she sat down on one side of the sofa, Lu Wen immediately ran to her side to sit down, the two people together to continue to watch the news.


    "People''s twin Like the two teachers of Lu Ze? Seems to have come to our house during the Spring Festival? Are those two girls so strong? "


    Lu Wen was surprised.


    For Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, he was very impressed.


    After all, they have been to their home during the Spring Festival. They are both very good-looking and have a good relationship with Lu Ze.


    At that time, he had an eye.


    Fu Shuya also nodded: "I see that the two girls look at our family''s lovely smashed eyes as if something is wrong, and they haven''t spread rumors?"


    Previously, there was a lot of rumors about Lu zeduo''s love.


    "It seems that there is another Lin Ling besides them? And Alice. "


    With that, Fu Shuya said he was angry and proud.


    Angrily, she still thinks that their family a Li can be with a Ze. Who can think of becoming like this?


    I''m proud that so many excellent girls take a fancy to their good girls, which only shows that they are good girls, isn''t it?Which mother doesn''t want her children to be better?


    Lu Wen also scratched his head and tangled a mature and handsome face.


    This son of a bitch! It''s really enviable Bah! It''s really annoying!


    When he comes back, you must talk about him!


    If you don ''t listen, your legs will be broken by him!


    However, after thinking about it, he suddenly found that even if Lu Ze called him, he kept fighting


    This made him feel a little desperate.


    Mad, my child''s wings are hard, and I can''t clean them up. Thieves are hard!


    In the company, many employees are also watching the news and whispering.


    "The boss''s childe is so powerful! This represents our race! "


    "No! From the live broadcast of the graduation test, I knew that the boss''s son was a super genius! "


    "Wow Lu Ze''s little brother is so handsome, so talented, and certainly has a good character. This kind of fairy boy doesn''t know which bitch will be cheaper! "


    "Here..." A woman pointed to the news of the people''s Doubles: "it''s cheaper for these two You fight with them. Oh, by the way, it seems that there are more than two of them, and... "


    "Stop it. I won''t listen. I won''t listen! Little brother Lu Ze is mine! I unilaterally announced that I was married to brother Luze! "


    "Talk slowly. I''ll go out for a lemon..."


    Compared with the company''s women''s narcissism, men just feel hot.


    Fighting for the honor of the human race is probably the dream of every man, right?


    Unfortunately, their talent is not allowed.


    Now, they naturally hope that Lu Ze can bring honor to the people.


    However, when they saw all the women in their company who were crazy about flowers, they felt sour again.


    Envy of the whole people are green.


    However, after thinking about it, they feel like nothing.


    Even if these women are crazy about flowers again, Lu Ze is the man they will never get.


    After all, the gap is too big.

 Chapter 737

    It''s also in the restaurant of "my daughter".


    Merlin and Zhu Honglian are also watching all kinds of news in the hall.


    I wish Honglian a smile on her lips: "Alice, too?"


    Merlin nodded, a little proud: "well, our daughter''s strength is not bad now, much more powerful than we were at that time!"


    Zhu Honglian said with a smile, "it''s natural that there is a Ze watching."


    When Merlin heard the words, he suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    It can be seen that my wife still likes that bad boy.


    But he said he was not convinced. Her family, ALIS Mingming, is still a child. How could she be separated from her parents and start a family so soon?


    At least a few hundred years No, thousands of years later?


    At this time, Zhu Honglian slides the photos of the four ethnic groups exchange meeting in the news, and can''t help sighing: "time flies so fast. It was hundreds of years ago when we attended."


    When Merlin heard the words, he nodded slightly, looked at the light curtain, and his thoughts were flying.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Honglian to recover from the injury, plus to take care of Lu Wen and Fu Shuya, they would certainly go to Zuxing.


    "At that time, we were much weaker than the other three groups."


    In the past, the people''s heritage was much worse than that of the present. Naturally, it can''t compare with the other three ethnic groups.


    Every time, it''s basically at the bottom.


    Zhu Honglian said with a smile: "this time, there are a few of them in aze, and our people will shine!"


    Hearing Zhu Honglian''s words, Merlin rolled his eyes and was jealous of his wife''s praise of Lu Ze.


    But he didn''t object.


    He also knows that the strength of Lu Zeji is absolutely strong now.


    "Look at it."


    Both of them have some expectations.


    In addition to them, ye mu, who had just returned from the battlefield, was also watching the news in the light curtain in his sophomore dormitory.


    Ian is still a weak look, and the purple eyes look forward to the photos in the video: "aze, they also want to participate in the competition, right? It''s said that they have become very strong now. Azer''s strength has already reached the planetary level. "


    One side of the leaf curtain felt some liver pain, and his face was full of love: "ah Ze, that guy is too animal. We haven''t arrived at danwu yet, and that guy has even reached the planetary level."


    Who can stand it?


    Even xuanyuqi on one side looked at each other, indicating a heart ache.


    We all went to school together. As a result, this guy is not a human being. He secretly got rid of them.


    "It''s too late for us to come back, otherwise we can meet them and cheer them on."


    On one side of the garden, Qianhua said with a smile, "when the four races compete, it seems that there is a special live broadcast. Let''s watch the live broadcast."


    Xuanyuqi nodded and smiled on her cold face: "Qianhua is right. With Azer''s strength, even the four races should also have a very dazzling performance in the competition. "


    There is no doubt about this.


    After all, they watched Lu Ze grow up.


    Ye Mu couldn''t help sighing, "that guy is a monster."


    In addition to Merlin, Zhu Honglian and ye Muji, Xu Yang and others, Marguerite and others, even the people in the void border, are discussing the contest at the moment, looking forward to the performance of Lu Zeji.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Earth, in the hotel.


    After having lunch, Lu Ze had a little rest and went back to his room to practice.


    Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, using a red light cluster of planetary level five forging, and began to improve his accomplishments.


    After realizing the perfection of speed, defense, attack and control, Lu Ze was not anxious to realize other divinities.


    He began the same training schedule as before. He improved his accomplishments during the day and realized divinity at night.


    After all, cultivation is fundamental. Otherwise, no matter how strong the magic is, it won''t take long without energy support.


    The energy contained in the red light of planet level five forging is very terrible. Although the energy in the red light of Shentong fierce beast is milder than that of ordinary fierce beast, it''s too large because of the energy. Even Lu Ze''s body at the moment feels a little uneasy. Every moment there is a sharp pain.


    However, fortunately, Lu Ze has several physical miracles. These physical miracles may have different directions, but their essence is to improve the physical strength. The origin is the same. After integrating these physical miracles, his physical strength is even stronger than his accomplishments, but he can barely bear it.


    The effect of planet level five forging''s red light cluster is very good. His current cultivation is planet level one forging. Using planet level five forging''s red light cluster, he is confident that he can improve the planet level two forging in less than one month.


    When Lu Ze first used this red light group to improve his cultivation, he was shocked by the terrible cultivation speed.You know, this is a planetary class!


    Even some ordinary genius, not a few years, or even decades, want to improve their cultivation?


    Even if it''s not living in a dream!


    But Lu Ze can improve his cultivation in one month.


    How terrible it is. Lu Ze felt a little excited when he thought about it.


    The red energy tide surges in the body of Lu Ze, and the infinite spiritual force in the void is absorbed into the body by Lu Ze.


    In the whole process, Lu Ze''s body is becoming stronger. After breaking through the stars and condensing a star pattern, the cells that have become empty begin to have spiritual cohesion again.


    When the spirit is fully covered with cells, Lu Ze can absorb the spirit into the stars that twinkle with stars and start forging stars for the second time.


    At that time, Luze will be able to break through the planetary level forging.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and looked at the cells slowly absorbing the spiritual power, knowing that this time would not be too long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hours later, the sun set in the west, and the sky slowly changed from blue to dark blue. Only the sky was dyed orange gold by the setting sun.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a red light on the bottom of his eyes.


    Slightly breathed, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched.


    He shook his fist with satisfaction and felt his own state. He raised his mouth and smiled a little.


    The promotion is not small!


    Looking up at the setting sun outside the window, Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    I haven''t seen the sunset on the earth for a long time.


    Although this is not more beautiful than the sunsets seen in other galaxies, or even those with two stars, or all kinds of strange galaxies, it can only be regarded as ordinary sunsets.


    But, after all, it''s the earth, after all, it''s the sun.


    The setting sun here is unique in Lu Ze''s heart.


    Looking at the sun setting the horizon in the distance, the dark blue sky was completely covered by darkness, Lu Ze turned around and walked out of the room.


    In the hall, the three of Alice are already cooking dinner. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue have not come out yet. They should still be practicing.


    She was floating back and forth in the air, looking like she wanted to help, but she secretly reached out her little hand and put a piece of red meat into her mouth, chewing it quickly.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This little guy is stealing!


    Too much!


    How could he not be called a thief?!


    He was chewing like a hamster and felt something. He looked up at Lu Ze''s direction.


    Four eyes are opposite, the action of biting stops instantly.


    Lu Ze found that the little guy''s mouth was still hung with red gravy.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Afterwards, I placed the plate on the table in a solemn way, which I didn''t steal.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    If it wasn''t for the little guy''s slowly moving cheeks and the gravy hanging from his mouth, he would almost believe it!


    Lu Ze sneers, sneaks up to the weeping side, whispers:


    "Weeping you''re stealing! I want to tell you some sisters. "


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, he was trying to get through the customs and his body was frozen in the air.


    Lu Ze held out his thumb to wipe out the gravy from the corner of his mouth, compared it with her, and immediately opened his eyes. I didn''t find it. I was so shocked.


    Seeing the expression, Lu Ze''s smile gradually became evil.


    He laughed: "don''t you want me to tell you some elder sisters?"


    The weeping and pitiful nodded.


    Joking, sister Ling will not let her into the kitchen if they find her stealing!


    Lu Ze''s mouth turned up and he said with a smile, "I don''t want to say it! Which dish do I like today? You can''t compete with me! "


    The small round face of the weeping is all wrinkling up. Some of the weeping people say, "Lu Ze, you must have taken a fancy to all the dishes!"


    Lu Ze was a little surprised and looked at him. He was not stupid.


    He didn''t think it was good to bully the little guy. He coughed and said, "well, I want half of all the dishes..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the fog in his big eyes, which was almost crying. Suddenly he rubbed his forehead and said, "OK, I want one third!"


    If you let those guys find out that he''s making me cry, don''t you pull out his skin?


    I can hardly help nodding for the difficulty.


    Just after Lu Ze and Ying Ying had finished their secret business, the door of the other room opened and Autumn Moon and gauze came out.


    Luze and linglington looked serious.


    Autumn moon and gauze glanced at the two, looked at the dishes on the table again, narrowed their eyes, and showed a soft smile at the corner of their mouth, but they didn''t say anything.For dinner, at the table, Lu zemei was eating, and she was holding a bowl about the size of her head in her hands. In the bowl, sitting on the rice as high as the hill, she asked for food.


    It''s totally different from the way people used to eat and talk at the dinner table.


    This made others look worried: "what''s wrong with you? Won''t you be ill? "


    "I''m fine," she said, shaking her head. "I just can''t eat."


    All of them opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Can''t eat another day?!


    It''s not scientific.


    Only one side of the autumn moon and gauze squinted to see Lu Ze and Yiwu, showing a soft smile.


    Seeing the smile of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze and Yiwu could not help but lower their heads, feeling some scalp tingling.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "the strength is so strong. What can I do? Eat it quickly and practice after eating it."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze and Yiwu were relieved.


    Sure enough, the teacher didn''t find out before!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    At this time, the voice of autumn moon and gauze rings in Lu Ze''s mind: "little brother Lu Ze, do you owe your elder sister one person''s feelings?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Tut!


    This fox! Did you find it?


    Lu Ze''s heart is a little cold, and he doesn''t know what this guy wants?


    All of a sudden, his body is stiff. This guy doesn''t want his pure body, does he?


    Lu Ze is nervous. What will he do then? Or to? Or to?


    However, autumn moon and gauze said nothing more.


    After supper, several people went back to their rooms to practice again.


    The next day, the meeting of the four ethnic groups began, but after the meeting, there is no business for them.


    Lu Ze and several others are still self-cultivation.


    Lu Ze improves his accomplishments during the day and practices light ray divinity at night.


    Two days later, the light ray has been upgraded to mature level.


    On the third day, the conference officially ended.


    Next, there will be a stage for these four talented people.

 Chapter 738

    The third morning, in Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes and flashes a black Rune under his eyes.


    After the light ray is upgraded to the mature level, Lu Ze does not continue to practice, but chooses to practice the dark ray.


    With the blue crystal in use, it will not take two days, and the dark ray can also be upgraded to mature level.


    He got up and got out of bed, walked out of the room and found everyone else in the hall.


    They were informed last night that there will be a contest among the four ethnic groups today.


    After breakfast, several people came to the first floor of the hotel.


    In addition to them, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang and others are also there. The talents of the barbarians, the Yi and the tuantuan have basically come down.


    In the whole hall, people are looking at their opponents, and the whole space is full of war.


    Even manxiu stares directly at Nangong Jing.


    Eddie and mankun of Yizu also look at each other''s eyes, and their breath is slightly surging.


    Lu Ze, on the other hand, has not been seen very much. Only a few other planetary level first-class strongmen of the other three groups occasionally take a look at him.


    After all, he took part in the competition for the first time, and his cultivation was also a planetary forging. The genius of the other three groups didn''t know him well, and the genius of the human group knew Luze well.


    So he doesn''t need to be looked at.


    It''s relaxing for him.


    Soon, all the geniuses of the four ethnic groups arrived, and zuoqiu and xunxiang came from afar.


    She looked at the people who were full of fighting spirit and grinned: "you all come with me. I will take you to the challenge arena."


    Said, she did not stop, get up and fly away.


    They looked at each other and followed zuoqiu directly.


    The venue of the contest is on earth, on a small island in the Pacific region.


    For this contest, the Terran also specially made a challenge arena on the island.


    It''s not necessary to worry about the strength of the challenge arena if you have the blessing of a big man. If you make another border, you won''t be affected by the aftershocks.


    The challenge arena is about ten kilometers around. There are several platforms around it for senior officials and talents of the four ethnic groups to rest and watch.


    Even journalists are here to broadcast live.


    The martial arts competition of the four ethnic groups exchange meeting is not only concerned by the ethnic group, but also by the other three ethnic groups. This live broadcast will also be conducted by the four ethnic groups.


    Among many young men, the lowest is the genius who has transformed the world. They fly very fast. In just a few minutes, everyone comes to the challenge arena area.


    Later, they went to the rest platform of their own race and began to wait for the start of the competition.


    The rules for the competition among the four groups of talents are very simple. If there is no opponent in the same realm and you have enough confidence in your own strength, it''s OK to challenge the high realm.


    However, in the past contests, there are not many who can challenge the high realm and succeed. In the moufan realm, it is better, and in the planetary level, it is even less.


    After all, we are all geniuses. Although there is a gap in the details of all ethnic groups, they are all of the same civilization level, and the gap will not be too large.


    On various websites of the Federation, the challenge arena for martial arts competition appeared in the light curtain. After seeing the four ethnic groups flying, the onlookers who were waiting for it exploded immediately, and all kinds of bullet curtains almost covered the light curtain.


    "Here it is!"


    "Come on! Let''s play our human race! "


    "Renzu cattle lot!! (broken sound) "


    " I see brother Lu Ze! "


    "Nice to see, Mr. Jing!"


    "He Sha is the best one!"


    "Front row confesses to brother Lu Ze!"


    "Draw the sword in front! Little brother Lu Ze is mine! "


    "Awsl"


    "it''s terrible to see so many talents together. The air is distorted."


    "Hiss Such is the horror! "


    After all, this is a five-year event, and this time, the level of the people is not low.


    Not only in the human race, the other three are watching their live broadcast, cheering for their own race.


    On the highest platform on the edge of the challenge arena, the holy man in winter, the holy man in Jinyao, the elder of the barbarian nationality are very strong. The group leader, old Qiu Qi, the elder of the Yi nationality, Doris, and the senior leaders of the four nationalities all sit here.


    Looking at the four talented people entering the rest platform, he couldn''t help but smile: "these kids are all good."


    "Nangong, I didn''t expect your heirs to be so talented. They have already got planetary level accomplishments," he said


    Hearing this, Jinyao sage smiled like chrysanthemum, but he waved his hand modestly: "it''s not as good as the genius of your barbarian people. That young man of your people has done three-star forging. It''s very good."


    After hearing the words of Jinyao sage, Mandy was also a little complacent: "that is, mandun''s little boy woke up to the body of Mandy king. He has a strong body. I''m afraid that none of the talents present can match him in the body.""The body of the king?"


    Everyone was slightly shocked.


    Chuchi said, "that''s a very powerful body and spirit. I didn''t expect you barbarians to have such a good seedling."


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Pretty strong, a little proud, the corners of the mouth are all back teeth.


    Doris on one side also smiled and said, "Eddie of our family is also an outstanding genius. He has awakened the rare dark magic. With his wind magic, he will not be worse than mankun."


    If the dark magic and wind magic are used properly, they will naturally be erratic, mysterious and the most powerful physical magic.


    Qiu Qi also said with a smile: "although our Qiu Lun''s accomplishments are not as good as yours, his divine power is not weak, and he has realized a deep realm by changing his divine power. There should be few enemies in the same level."


    One side of the golden and winter saints smile with.


    In my heart, I thought: you continue to pretend, and then I can see you laugh.


    When the old guys of the three ethnic groups finished loading up, the cold winter sage waved his hand slightly and said lightly, "the competition begins, and he will challenge himself in the first level of the world."


    In order to see the talent and strength of each race''s genius, there are no complicated rules to show their own combat power.


    Hearing the words of the sage in winter, the atmosphere was a little silent and dignified.


    Then, in the Terran camp, a young man with beautiful grey hair stood up and flew to the challenge arena from the platform.


    He said with a smile, "my name is Horace. As the host of our people, let me start."


    He said, turning his head to look at the platform of the barbarians on the side, and said, "Wanda, come to the next battle."


    On the platform of the barbarian nationality, a giant man with a height of more than three meters jumped from the platform to the challenge arena, which made a dull sound.


    Manta was wearing a bronze simple battle armor with a big bald head. His cultivation was also a forging in the world.


    He looked at Horace and smiled, "Horace, I knew you would challenge me."


    The two met a few days ago, and their accomplishments were almost the same. They had a comparative mind for a long time.


    The winter sage looked at them with a smile and said, "if you are ready, let''s start."


    He didn''t remind them to pay attention to safety. As long as they don''t die, they can be saved. However, it''s a little difficult to die with some of their old guys.


    Hearing the words of the winter sage, the smile on Horace''s face converged, his expression became dignified, a dark red long knife appeared on his right hand, and a sharp shadow of the long knife appeared around him.


    Meanwhile, Wanda clenched his fist with both hands and roared. His skin and tendons exposed outside the battle armor rose sharply. A faint blue Rune condensed and the breath expanded instantly.


    Although cultivation is the first level of moulting, the breath of both of them is close to the appearance of the fourth level in the third level of moulting.


    This is not too weak.


    Under the full eruption, the challenge arena more than ten kilometers away is surging, which looks terrible.


    At this time, Horace''s right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, stepped out a blade and shot at Wanda. At the same time, his body turned into streamer and rushed towards Wanda.


    Clang!


    A few meters away from his body, the blade made a clear sound, and then it broke open. Wanda grinned, and his huge body also welcomed Horace with a strong breath.


    Horace holds the knife in his right hand. There are dark red virtual shadows on the blade. The waves are separated. The blade looks like a storm sweeping towards Wanda.


    "Drink!"


    The blue light of Wanda''s whole body soared. Under the cohesion of runes, his fists turned into palms, and at the same time, he roared towards the dark red storm of blade.


    Two blue fingerprints rose in the face of the storm, turning into a huge one with a radius of more than 10 meters, which collided with the storm of Dao mang.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and the afterwave swept in all directions. With his powerful body, Wanda rushed directly into the center of the afterwave. The afterwave made a clang sound around him, but his expression did not change at all. Instead, the big bald head became brighter a few minutes, and rushed straight to Horace.


    When Horace saw this, his originally Taupe eyes flashed a dark red light. He drank it in a low voice and held the knife with both hands. Dozens of dark red blades were stacked on the blade, which made the light soar.


    "Cut!"


    He took a step forward with his right foot, and cut off the long knife with dark red light in his hands.


    Hundreds of meters long, it seems that the dark red blade in essence is cutting towards Wanda.


    Wanda''s body suddenly froze, and his face was a little dignified. He let out a low roar. There was a blue light on his right hand, and then he lost the light to Dao mang.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided, making a more terrifying sound than before. The powerful afterwaves were bound by the surrounding boundaries, all of which rose to the sky. The huge light columns of blue and dark red tore up the clouds in the sky and directly shot into the universe.After the wave dissipated, a deep knife mark was left on Wanda''s chest armor, blood gushed out, and Horace in the distance looked pale and his breath became weak.


    At this time, it seems that Wanda didn''t care about the terrible scar on his body, and once again, he stepped on the ground with his right foot and disappeared in place.


    He appeared in front of Horace and clapped his huge hand with blue light.


    After feeling the violent power, Horace clenched his teeth, squeezed his already weak body, and once again gathered a number of blades and blew them towards the blue handprint.


    Boom!!


    The blade is broken, and the palmprint becomes unreal, but it still blows heavily on Horace.


    His body flew out in response, blood gushed out of his mouth, spilled in the air, and finally he fell out of the challenge arena again.


    After the silence, Horace stood up.


    He erased the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled unwillingly: "I lost."


    That move just now has exhausted most of his strength. If he can''t do one move, he will have little combat effectiveness for the time being.


    If it''s the wing clan or the Tuan clan, this move may win him. However, the physical defense of the barbarians exceeds that of the other two clans, and he stops them.


    He is now regretting it. He knew that he would be challenged by another wing clan or regiment clan.


    However, even if it is changed, wing clan and Tuan clan may not have other cards.


    Thinking about it, he shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    If you lose, you lose. If you win next time, it''s the same.


    Wanda also breathed. He looked down at the deep cut on his chest and grinned.


    This guy is so hateful. He''s almost out of the way.


    However, it was he who won in the end.


    He said with a smile, "that''s a good move. I''ll fight again next time."


    "Sure!"


    They look at each other deeply, and then return to their platform.


    And in the light curtain, it''s already exploded.


    "Here Is this the battle of genius? Such is the horror! "


    "The strength of the first level of moufan is terrible. It''s so powerful. Did you see the collision?"


    "It''s really terrible. The light column has rushed to space!"


    "It''s a pity that it''s a little too close! We almost won! "


    "Yes, what a pity!"


    "But Mr. Horace has tried his best. Is it OK to hurt so badly? He looks like he''s dying. And it''s hard to fly back. "


    "Should it be ok?"


    Some of them thought it was a pity, but some of them were worried about Horace. After all, he didn''t have any blood on his face.

 Chapter 739

    On the rest platform of the human race, Horace flies up with difficulty, and his breath is very weak.


    Lu Ze looked at Horace who landed on the ground and said with a smile, "don''t move. I''ll treat you."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Horace was slightly stunned, and then immediately showed a grateful smile, his voice was hoarse and said: "Lu Ze, will you still treat? I''ll trouble you, but I didn''t win. "


    He was a little flattered. Although Lu Ze was a few years younger than him, their talent was not at the same level.


    Although he is also a childe, he is the bottom childe. After all, even after six months of training, he is only the first level of moufan territory, and his combat power is only close to the fourth level of moufan territory.


    Lu Ze is recognized as the greatest genius of the new generation.


    They are not on the same level at all.


    As for whether Lu Ze can treat it, since he said it, he can''t hit himself in the face, can he?


    Lu Ze smiled: "you''re welcome. You''ve tried your best, and it''s just a duel. It''s no big deal. You can win after you lose."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Horace nodded.


    While Lu Ze put his hand on Horace''s shoulder, the wood gods surged, and the green light slowly poured into his body.


    All of a sudden, Horace''s originally pale face quickly turned ruddy, and his seriously injured body recovered in just a few seconds.


    After all, Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been forged at the planetary level, and the wood magic has also understood the level of the fourth map, which has been very profound. It will not take long to cure a strong person in the first level of moufan environment.


    As long as there is one breath left, Lu Ze is confident to save them.


    After a few seconds, Horace looked at his recovered body, and the whole person was stunned.


    He didn''t expect to be back in full shape so soon.


    It wasn''t just him. Everyone else was stunned.


    They all looked at Lu Ze with the same look of ghosts. They couldn''t believe it.


    Listen to Lu Ze''s saying that he can cure. They don''t think much about it. Although many young men know that Lu Ze is very powerful, who knows that this guy is so powerful even in healing??


    Does that make anyone else live?


    Lois, in particular, has the power of light and healing as well.


    You know, even she can''t cure Horace in a few seconds.


    This made her a little confused.


    I can''t compare with this guy in other aspects. Now I can''t even compare her best therapeutic ability.


    The thief is afflicted!


    Her eyes at Lu Ze are very strange.


    Last time I met Lu Ze, I was still in the entrance examination. At that time, Lu Ze was still a little brother. Unexpectedly, in just one year, this guy has grown to this point.


    It really shocked her.


    Seeing Horace stupefied in place, Lu Ze thought that he had any other hidden injuries and so on. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What else is uncomfortable? "


    Horace, who had just returned to his senses, shook his head and began with a dry smile: "it''s completely recovered. Thank you very much."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Go back and restore your strength."


    Although Lu Ze can cure his injury, there is no way for him to consume his strength, which requires him to recover.


    Horace nodded and returned to his place.


    At this time, a young man with green curly hair flew up to the rest platform. As soon as he came up, he said, "what about Horace? I''ll treat him... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw Horace, sitting back in his seat, with a rosy and shiny face.


    Handsome man:


    He was a little confused.


    Isn''t this little guy seriously hurt?


    Why is your face so ruddy?


    It doesn''t look like an injury at all?!


    Hearing the handsome man''s words, Lois, who was sitting beside her, said with a smile, "Lord Jules, Horace has been cured."


    When it was Lois, Jules said with a smile, "it''s Lois. No wonder you''re here. It''s not a problem."


    Jules and Lois, who are also the rare owners of healing powers, clearly know each other.


    Lois smelled the words, and her face was a little strange. She twitched at the corner of her mouth, and said, "I didn''t cure it. Azer cured it."


    Jules:


    He looked at Lois in a dazed way, then turned to look at Lu Ze, who was innocent.


    Lu Zezhi?


    When will this guy be cured?


    Lu Ze is also speechless, and he doesn''t know that there will be strong people coming to cure him.


    But think about it. All the talented people here are from the four ethnic groups. If there is any problem in the contest, it will certainly have an impact on the relationship between the four ethnic groups.Presumably, the other three groups also have the same powerful healing powers, right?


    Seeing Jules''s stupefied appearance, Lu Ze smiled a little sheepishly: "he had understood the wood magic before, so he would have some treatment."


    Lois: "..."


    It''s called "a little bit"??


    That''s not as good as Lu Ze. Isn''t she totally out of it??


    Even if she is gentle, she feels angry.


    People were speechless. They also watched Lu Ze cure Horace in a few seconds.


    If this is a little bit, how they think it will be.


    The envious eyes of all the people are a little green.


    Jules gave a dry smile and nodded: "since Horace has been cured, I will go back first. There are Lu Ze and Lois here. I don''t need to come here in a short time."


    After all, with the healing power of both of them, a person below the planetary level must not need his hand to get hurt.


    When the person above the star level is injured, it''s the same for him to shoot again.


    And heard Jules''s words, Nangong Jing several people look at each other, the vision is complex.


    They can also use wood magic


    But I won''t say it.


    Otherwise Jules would be embarrassed.


    After that, Jules left directly.


    He is not stupid either. He cured Horace in a short time. This kind of treatment is very powerful. Obviously, it will not be so simple.


    And Lu Ze is not so simple as a strong healing ability, he is more powerful.


    So he''s not sour now. He wants to be alone.


    After Jules left, there was also a barbarian strongman flying out of the barbarian platform, obviously a strongman with healing powers.


    By this time, the second game had already begun.


    A man of Yizu invited a strong member of Tuan Tuan nationality to fight.


    The wing clan has a high affinity for the wind power. Many of the wing clan geniuses know the wind power, some even know the light power. However, the fighting style of the Tuan clan is quite special.


    The appearance of Tuan Tuan is like a glutinous rice ball. Its body is soft. When fighting, its body can be deformed at will. Its arms can be extended, its body can be extended, and even its air can be inflated and leaked.


    Moreover, although the body of Tuan nationality looks very soft, it is also very tough, and can even change constantly in softness and hardness.


    Looking at the battle between the Yi and Tuan, Lu Ze opens the door to a new world.


    He met Yi clan in the final exam last semester, but he saw the fighting style of Tuan clan for the first time.


    This makes Lu Ze think of a rubber man in the earth era.


    However, compared with the leading role of the rubber man, the fighting mode of the Tuan clan is more flexible. After all, the Tuan clan can be transformed according to their own ideas.


    Lu Ze saw that the Tuan and Tuan in the challenge arena turned their hands into two long swords to fight, and then they took their hands off, and then they turned their hands into flying swords to control.


    The way of fighting is really weird.


    Although the cultivation of Yizu and Tuan Tuan nationality is only the first level of moulting, it''s a little weak for Luze, but the way of fighting is very cool.


    Moreover, Lu Ze can also see the flash point from the battle of the two, sometimes even get a little inspiration.


    After all, they are all geniuses, and they have their own understanding of fighting.


    The battle time of Yi and Tuan is much longer than that of Horace and Wanda before. The speed of Yi is very fast. The attack and defense of Tuan are very strange. Neither of them can do anything.


    Finally, the battle lasted for more than half an hour. As a result, the wing clan took the lead in consuming its strength and was seized by the talented and powerful members of the Tuan clan.


    He became a ball directly. A set of changing ball strikers hit the wing strong man and flew out.


    After bumping into the strong wing clan, it seems that the strong Tuan clan are too tired. This man lies on the challenge arena. The originally round Tuan are flattened as if they are out of breath.


    It looks very happy.


    Compared with the previous crackdown battle between Horace and Wanda, the battle between the genius of Yizu and tuantan is very colorful, which makes the audience very happy and surprised.


    Even the four talented people who are sitting in the position are enjoying it.


    After the battle, the two returned to their own positions, and the wing and regiment families also had strong healing types to their respective platforms to heal their talents.


    Otherwise, if there is any hidden danger left, it will be a loss of blood.


    And the fight continues.


    Among the four strong families, the number of talents in the first level of moufan realm is the same as that in the second level and the third level of planetary level.


    There are two talented people in renzu and tuantan, one is barbarian and the other is Yizu.Because there is a strong healing power, people don''t need to think about the problem of injury. In the end, several people fought several times separately.


    In the end, the group genius who had won the wing clan defeated the genius of the other three races and won the first level victory of moufan realm.


    Compared with the other regiment, his magic power is much more profound, and his fighting style is very strange and comprehensive.


    Just like Wanda, Mingming has the terror of defense and attack, but in the face of the Tuan clan with the ability to change their mind and overcome their hardness with softness, they fight rather stiffly.


    And the talent of Tuan Tuan nationality, after winning the first level of moufan territory, tried to challenge the second level talent of the lower barbarian nationality.


    After all, the Tuan and Tuan ethnic groups are a little restrained for the barbarians.


    However, even if there is a little restraint, after all, they are all talented people. After a layer of difference, the talent of tuantuan only caused a little trouble to the talent of barbarians, and finally they failed.


    The number of talents of the four ethnic groups on the second floor of moufan realm is slightly more than that on the first floor of moufan realm, but the total number of the four ethnic groups still does not exceed ten.


    Many talents challenge each other and fight fiercely. However, after understanding the fighting methods of the other three groups of talents, there is no difference between the first and second layers of moufan environment for several people in Luze. It''s not interesting to see them.


    At this time, Luo Bingqing said with a light smile: "according to the past practice, let''s start."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue nodded and Lin Kuang grinned: "it''s almost time."


    Lu Ze was a little confused: "what? What to communicate? "


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and looked at Lu Ze and said, "this is the first time for brother Lu Ze to participate, so I don''t know that every session of the four ethnic duel, we will analyze the talented fighting under the stage."


    Luo Bing nodded lightly: "yes, this is not only to prove his martial arts, but also to point others."


    Lin Kuang also smiled: "it''s already the practice, and each time, it''s led by the person with the strongest cultivation."


    Lu Ze smelled the words, showing a sudden look: "so it is."


    After all, every battle of genius has its own unique features. Even in martial arts, it''s not just to build a car behind closed doors. It''s natural to see more battles of other geniuses and participate in more battles with other geniuses.


    Presumably, besides showing the future potential and muscles of the four ethnic groups, is there any purpose in this respect?


    Fighting and feeling with different geniuses is often one of the fastest ways for them to improve.


    Seeing that Lu Ze understood, Nangong Jing grinned and held Lu Ze''s shoulder: "this time, you are the strongest one of us."


    Others didn''t retort, just looking forward to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s talent and strength are in their eyes. Led by Lu Ze, they naturally agree.


    After all, the stronger the talent of the leader, the higher the savvy, the higher the level of the questions raised, the more open the thinking of the people, and the more the perception will be.


    Seeing the look that everyone looked forward to, Lu Ze scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    So these guys think he''s better?


    Really, what''s the big truth?


    However, when others say so, Lu Ze will not refuse.


    "Let''s start."

 Chapter 740

    At the moment, in the challenge arena, there are two talents of Yizu and barbarian.


    The genius of the Yi nationality has the power of wind system, while the genius of the barbarian nationality has the power of body.


    The battle between the two is the battle between speed and strength. The atmosphere on the battlefield is surging and looks very violent.


    Although for Lu Ze, their level of understanding is not too high, but for the use of the supernatural power and understanding in the battle, they all have their own things.


    And the analysis of the battle is to learn from other people''s better places, to improve other people''s shortcomings, and to learn from them.


    Every genius is good at summing up, only limited to the difference of vision, and the difference of the degree of observation of essence.


    For Lu Ze, since everyone trusts him and asks him to lead the analysis, he will not perfunctory.


    With the use of purple light, Lu Ze''s thinking became very clear, and his understanding improved greatly. The battle that had no secret for him seemed to emerge in his eyes at the moment, and he analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of every detail.


    One by one, questions were raised about the use of supernatural power, the use of combat power, and even psychological games.


    Every question is enough for the genius of cultivation to ponder under the five levels of transmutation. Even the genius above the five levels of transmutation also shows a thoughtful look and has some feelings.


    People express their own opinions, throw out their ideas one by one, discuss and confirm with each other, and make up for their own shortcomings in such exchanges. Even Lu Ze can get some gains from them.


    Although his powers have been realized to a great extent, the mysteries of every kind of powers are endless. How dare Lu Ze say that he is omniscient?


    Others may not understand him deeply, but the direction of understanding may be different, which can also let him start to understand the supernatural from other angles, and constantly deepen the understanding of the supernatural.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Alice, and Lu Li all have a profound understanding of Shentong. Every time they make a speech, they can make everyone look around.


    People looked at them with strange faces.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai are not even included. After all, they are the first talented people who break through the star level. Their combat power is even stronger. They can kill the strong ones of the planet level two forging together as soon as they break through.


    Lin Ling is also OK. After all, she is Lu Ze''s classmate. Both of them are called CHILDES at the same time. She is more talented than the others here.


    But what about Alice and Lu Li?


    These two guys seem to be specially recruited into the school, right? Seems to be a year younger than Lu Ze?


    Are all the girls around Lu Ze abnormal?


    Everyone felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    For Lu Ze, they can''t help admiring him.


    Every time he speaks, he always makes people feel at the top of their minds. His ideas are very clear, and his feelings can be expressed so that they can easily understand.


    As CHILDES, most of them have been instructed by at least stellar powers.


    However, in their view, even the stars are not necessarily stronger than Lu Ze in this respect.


    I can''t even believe it.


    The fight on the challenge arena continued all the time. There was not much difference between the two men''s strength. At the end, it was obvious that they were fighting for endurance again.


    On the rest platform, not only the people''s side, but also the barbarians, the Yi and the Tuan are communicating with each other in order to gain something.


    On the high-level platform, all the galaxy level powerful people looked down at the competition on the challenge arena with relaxed looks.


    In the eyes of the strong at their level, the fierce battle below is just a child''s family.


    Of course, it''s really good for moufan.


    Several Galaxy level powerful people turn to look at the rest platform of the four groups of genius again, and see that many talents are looking down at the moment, like a hot discussion, they show a satisfied look.


    Doris had an elegant smile on her beautiful face: "do these little guys seem to have a lively conversation? Not bad. "


    A big grin: "ha ha! After this time, it''s estimated that there will be several other small guys breaking through, right? "


    King Yao saw the talents of the people around Lu Ze. The discussion was so hot that the wrinkles were crowded together.


    "He said:" to be able to recognize their own shortcomings, constantly supplement themselves, in order to maintain progress, these little guys are good


    Qiu Qi also looked at the direction of the ethnic group curiously. Then he was surprised and said, "Nangong, you people have a very fierce discussion this time?"


    Hearing church''s words, wendali and Doris also looked at the past curiously.


    Later, they also found that the face of human genius sometimes frowned and thought, sometimes showed a sudden look, sometimes with an excited smile, it seemed to have a lot of feeling.


    All of a sudden, they were confused.


    After all, it''s just a game. Are these people exaggerating?"Nangong, what''s the situation of your little people?" he asked vigorously


    Doris on one side looked at Lu Ze, who was surrounded by people and talked freely, with a slight eyebrow PICK: "that little guy is the leader? Is it a planetary forging? "


    She was a little confused.


    Many talented people talk about martial arts. The one who takes the lead must be the one who has the highest talent and accomplishments. For example, Tuan Tuan clan takes the lead in Chulun, Yi clan, Eddie and mankun.


    They thought that Nangong Jing or Qiuyue and Sha were the leader of the human race. Unexpectedly, they were a planet level forging kid?


    One side of the saint Jin Yao tried to keep his face taut. He waved his hand and said, "those little guys are just fooling around, watching the game and watching the game."


    The three men looked at the old face of Jinyao sage, and could not help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Believe you, you are a bad old man!


    The smile on this face is very chrysanthemum like, who would believe that this is nonsense.


    Moreover, it is obvious that these human geniuses have a lot of insights, otherwise they would not be so excited.


    Three people look at each other, eyes slightly twinkle.


    Is this little guy talented?


    But if the talent is high, the accomplishments should not be low. Why are they not as good as the other two Terran girls?


    Three people are puzzled.


    On the rest platform of human genius, Lu Ze and others are immersed in the discussion of martial arts.


    Half an hour has passed. In the challenge arena, the battle between the barbarians and the wingers is coming to an end.


    Both of them spent almost, but after all, the defense of the barbarian genius was stronger. At the same time, he seized the moment when the speed of the winged genius dropped, blew him out of the challenge arena with one punch, and directly hit the winged genius.


    After the battle, the two returned to their respective platforms, and the healers began to treat them.


    On the rest platform, as the battle between the two men ended, the atmosphere became quiet for a moment.


    Without material, there is no basis for discussion.


    However, many of the talents in the lower level of the environment are frowning and thinking about their previous feelings.


    If these insights can be fully understood, they may not improve their accomplishments, but they will improve their combat power to a certain extent.


    In particular, the genius who possesses the spirit of wind and the spirit of body may have the opportunity to comprehend his own spirit to a deeper level.


    There are also two talents on the second level of the human society. Now they look at each other with a slightly awkward atmosphere.


    One of the beautiful blondes looked at the beautiful man with black hair, smiled and said: "blue leaf boat, your strength is better than me, you go to the competition first, I''ll wait for you."


    Blue leaf boat completely ignored the beautiful girl''s smiling face. He rolled his eyes and sneered: "Oh! Claudia, didn''t you always say that you were better than me? Why do you say I''m better now? "


    "I''ll tell you, don''t think I''ll go down first, I''ll go down first!"


    Joking, fighting with the genius of realm, he must be listening.


    Lu Ze''s analysis is really in place. If you can hear Lu Ze''s analysis, he is confident that he can go further!


    My brother Ze is a genius! I''m a blast!


    He felt that he was going to be like those people outside, and become the brain powder of Lu Ze.


    It''s just a game before, he feels that he has gained a lot. Now it''s the time to be cool. How can he go down for a competition?


    It doesn''t exist!


    If you want to go down, let Claudia go!


    As for the beauty?


    Ha ha! What is a beauty? Can you eat it? Is strength important?


    Hearing the words of the blue leaf boat, Claudia''s face suddenly froze, and her angry chest heaved. She stared at the blue leaf boat with big eyes.


    "I don''t care! I also want to listen to Lu Ze''s explanation! "


    What Lanye boat can think of, she can think of naturally. She and Lanye boat are two people who are familiar with each other. Their strength is similar. It is also beneficial for her to hear Lu Ze''s analysis of the contest.


    The two people look at each other, their eyes twinkle, and their contempt for each other is completely undisguised.


    Mark, I used to say that I was strong, but now I''m good. I''m a weak chicken??


    Just then, Claudia''s eyes suddenly brightened and she had a bold idea.


    She is confident in her appearance, even compared with Nangong and Qiuyue?


    She can use a beauty trick!


    Lu Ze''s little brother is a big turnip with a flower heart. Let Lu Ze choose the blue leaf boat to compete. Isn''t it over?


    In other words, she doesn''t mind if she really joins in, even if it''s a fake.


    In this way of thinking, her little deer leaped in her heart.Wonderful!


    I, Claudia, am a beautiful girl of genius!


    Claudia praised her wit.


    So she took a deep breath and looked up at Lu Ze with adoration in her eyes.


    Just as she was about to speak, Lu Li on one side showed a smile: "Miss Claudia, don''t worry. I''ll record the discussion when our human genius goes to the contest. So, don''t worry about missing the opportunity."


    Lin Ling on one side grinned with a clear smile: "in my opinion, Miss Claudia is a little better than brother LAN."


    Say, she also pointed to the eye son that oneself twinkles lustrous light, her spirit Mou magical power can have persuasive.


    Autumn moon and gauze mouth corner hook up, took on the soft smile: "in fact, you are all going to go down to have a competition, it doesn''t matter who comes first, or Claudia you will go down first."


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing and Alice are smiling and looking at her directly, without speaking.


    Claudia:


    She looked at the smiling women, some ignorant force.


    Lying trough, these women?


    Too much?!


    She hasn''t even shot yet?


    Is this a direct and excessive refusal??


    The play is quite different from what she thought!


    However, when she saw the coldness in the bottom of their eyes, she still twitched at the corners of her mouth and gave a dry smile: "since it''s recorded, I''ll go down first. After all, I''m really better than blue leaf boat. "


    LAN Yezhou: "???"


    His smile, which had been a little gloating, froze on his face.

 Chapter 741

    Claudia finally left the platform and ran to the challenge arena.


    After all, those five are terrible. She''s a bit of a counsellor no It''s not counseling, it''s strategic transfer!


    Her opponent is a big girl of the barbarian race.


    The appearance of the barbarian is similar to that of the human race, but it has been magnified many times. The girl looks pretty, but her breath is a little fierce.


    Claudia''s magic is fire magic, and her opponent is still physical magic.


    Fire magic has a strong destructive power and high attack strength, but the defense of body magic is not bad.


    Naturally, the battle scene between the two men was quite explosive.


    Lu Ze''s understanding of the fire system was also not weak. At the beginning of the battle, he began to analyze again. The audience also had a lot of feelings. They were excited and thought what was wrong with them.


    The battle lasted for more than ten minutes. Finally, because of Claudia''s insight into the flame, she narrowly defeated the genius girl of the barbarians.


    Claudia dragged her injured body back to the platform, with a proud expression.


    She looked at the blue leaf boat with some pride.


    See! She went up and won!


    Sure enough, she is a talented and beautiful girl!


    Later, she came to Lu Ze and said with a gentle smile, "please, ah Ze."


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and nodded: "no trouble."


    He said that the green light on his right hand flowed, and the light flew through the air into Claudia''s body.


    He didn''t touch Claudia. After all, she was not a female alcoholic. If she was them, he could sleep and laugh to wake up after two practices. But he was not familiar with Claudia.


    Seeing that Lu Ze didn''t touch Claudia, Nangong Jing, who was eyeing at her, looked satisfied.


    Claudia, on the other hand, was a bit lost and doubted whether she was unattractive.


    Lois on one side is speechless. She''s also a healer, OK?


    Why didn''t anyone come to her for treatment?


    She felt her heart hurt.


    In a few seconds, Claudia recovered from her injury. She sat back beside the blue leaf boat and glanced at him. "Now it''s your turn."


    Hearing the words, the blue leaf boat immediately smiled.


    Now that he has the video, he won''t worry about missing anything.


    Even then, Lu Ze will analyze his advantages and disadvantages, and when he watches the video, he will know where he has some shortcomings.


    He flew down to the challenge arena, turned his head towards the direction of the Yi nationality and gave a little fist. In a long voice, he said: "in the next blue leaf boat, ask the genius of the Yi nationality for advice.


    Hearing the words of blue leaf boat, a handsome man with long white hair flew out of the platform of Yi nationality.


    It''s the wing genius who fought with the regiment before.


    His white wings fluttered slightly, falling from the air, smiling at the blue leaf boat: "wing clan, Lionel, please advise."


    The blue leaf boat''s face was a little dignified.


    There is not much difference between the two. Claudia won before. If he lost, then he would not be very shameless?


    How can I do that?


    On the challenge arena, the two stand opposite each other.


    Holding a long sword, the blue leaf boat''s breath rose rapidly. There was a thin purple ray around him. The ray soon turned into a thundersnake and wound around his body.


    A series of dull thunder roared out.


    On the opposite side of the blue leaf boat, Lionel was also holding a long sword, and the blue breeze was moving all over her body, and the speed was slowly accelerating. The breeze turned into a strong wind around him, and his wings slightly flickered, and then rose to the sky again, and the long white hair was dancing in the strong wind.


    Between the wind and thunder, the scene on the challenge arena seems to be the end of the world.


    After their breath has been enhanced to the extreme, they lose their sight at the same time.


    Boom!!


    In the middle of the challenge arena, there was a roar. After the first collision, the two fell back.


    Then, their bodies disappeared in the air again, and a series of collision sounds rang out. On the challenge arena of more than ten kilometers around, there were shadows of them everywhere. Thunder arc and small whirlwind were scattered in the air, and the roar was incessant.


    Although the blue leaf boat has gained from Lu Ze''s analysis before, he still needs to sink his heart to realize the gain. It will take a certain time to convert it into combat power.


    However, the advantages and disadvantages of the guy analyzed by Lu Ze can be used a little now.


    There must be no fatal flaw. If it could be revealed in the same rank, Lionel would not have lived to such a great extent and died in the battle.


    It can only make the blue leaf boat fight a little easier.


    When the two fight, on the platform of the high level in the distance, several Galaxy level strong men can''t help but give a light cry.


    Doris said with some surprise, "your little guy is quite capable. In a short game, you can see some flaws of Lionel."She is not talking about the blue leaf boat, but Lu Ze, who was analyzing it before.


    Lionel has only played once, but he can see so many things in this game, which shows the boy''s insight.


    This vision is already quite brilliant.


    "This little guy named Lionel is fighting a little bit


    After all, it''s hard to be tied up in a fight when someone knows the weakness.


    However, it''s also part of the competition among the four ethnic groups.


    When fighting, if the two are even, the best way is to find the weakness in the fierce confrontation, and then win.


    Of course, if we want to find each other''s weakness in the fierce battle, how easy is it?


    It is only with the Lingmou magic like Lin Ling that we can find it.


    Even Lu Ze can''t find other people''s weakness when he is even, unless it is too obvious.


    However, if in the same realm, the weaknesses are too obvious, such people will not live up to now.


    On the challenge arena, after another collision, they stand opposite each other in the air.


    Lionel touched the corners of her mouth with blood and looked at the blue boat in shock: "in a short game before, you saw my shortcomings?"


    This human genius has such a strong vision?


    He was caught off guard and suffered a little loss.


    "Blue leaf boat smell speech, revealed mysterious smile:" you guess


    I''m kidding. He won''t tell us about Luze, OK?


    Lionel looked at the blue boat with a strange smile, and suddenly her mouth twitched and her heart was filled with rage.


    It doesn''t matter to him.


    Although he was at a disadvantage for the time being, he was a little happy.


    After all, the strength of the two men is almost the same. Knowing his shortcomings, blue leaf boat can make him more aware of himself.


    Can use blue leaf boat to whet oneself, make oneself become stronger.


    He''s confident. Once a flaw is found, he won''t do it again.


    Thinking of this, Lionel''s eyes were a little excited, showing a bright smile.


    His white wings turned into streamers and rushed towards the blue leaf boat.


    The two collided again.


    Seeing this scene, Doris nodded with some satisfaction: "yes, it''s better to use her opponent to hone herself and make up for her flaws. It''s better to lose face here than to lose her life outside."


    After all, the four ethnic exchange contest is a contest within the alliance, which will not be fatal. If someone finds out the shortcomings outside, it is really a dead end.


    On the contrary, the people who are watching the live broadcast are confused.


    "What''s the matter with this wing genius? How happy are you when you get hurt? "


    "Is it a shaking m? Hiss Such is the horror! "


    "Don''t lie, this is a star friend!"


    "It''s also right. You can''t be so joking..."


    "But it was a wonderful fight between them. They were better than the competition in the first level of moufan."


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, the battle between the two lasted for more than ten minutes. Finally, the blue leaf boat made use of some weak advantages accumulated by its flaws to win.


    Of course, after this game, Lionel is not expected to have these small flaws.


    In combat, there is no room to fall twice in one place.


    Except for the dead.


    The whole body of the blue leaf boat was cut with blood by the wind blade. His face was very pale and he went back to the platform.


    However, he seemed to be in a good mood. He took a look at Claudia with pride. He was not willing to show weakness.


    Look! I won, too!


    Later, he looked at Lu Ze with a smile, with some reverence in his eyes: "brother Ze, you are really powerful, such small flaws can be seen!"


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches, and he is numb by the blue leaf boat.


    The man''s eyes made his back a little chilly.


    He doesn''t do the basic, OK?


    Moreover, in this respect, Lin Ling is really powerful.


    As long as you give this guy time, you can see the flaws of someone better than her.


    His analysis, however, focuses not on the flaws of the other party, but on the aspect of divine perception.


    After all, being strong is the king.


    He smiled and said, "let me heal you first."


    With that, Lu Ze began to use wood magic to cure the blue leaf boat.


    After the treatment, blue leaf boat just happily returned to his position to restore strength.


    Lu Ze was relieved.


    It''s too much for a man to look at him like this.


    The contest is still going on.


    The competition of the second level of moufan environment soon ended, and the last one was a male genius of the barbarians.He also challenged a genius of the three levels of the human race, and then he was blown away.


    Next is the battle of three levels of moufan.


    The battle on the third level of moufan territory lasted for several hours.


    When the battle on the third floor of the moufan realm was over, the sky was completely dimmed, the stars in the night sky were shining, and the scenery was much more beautiful than the stars in the city in the era of the earth.


    At this time, the winter sage stood up and smiled: "after a day of fighting, we have worked hard. Go back and digest what we have got."


    For those who take part in the competition, even if the injury is cured, they are still a little tired.


    Of course, the most important thing is that in this day''s competition, people''s perception needs to be digested in time, otherwise, the longer the time is, the perception may disappear at any time.


    If this is the case, the significance of the four ethnic groups'' martial arts competition will disappear in half.


    It''s the best choice to compete in martial arts in the daytime and digest and comprehend in the evening.

 Chapter 742

    Hearing the words of the winter sage, they left the island and flew towards the hotel.


    Many people are eager to go back to the hotel.


    After all, in today''s competition, they all have a lot of insights.


    These people are basically talents with low accomplishments and talents with high accomplishments. In today''s competition, at most, they are even rewarded, but they don''t have to rush back to realize.


    Lu Ze''s people were flying in the air. Lois looked at Lu Ze curiously: "ah Ze, I didn''t expect that your wood magic is so profound, and your healing ability is better than mine."


    In general, the healing power of wood magic is slightly worse than that of light magic.


    Lu Ze''s wood magic is stronger than her healing ability, which shows that Lu Ze''s wood magic has reached a deep level.


    This surprised Lois.


    What else can this guy not do?


    There are few healing powers, and they are familiar with each other. Lois naturally wants to talk about these experiences.


    Seeing Lois''s somewhat surprised appearance, Lu Ze said with a embarrassed smile, "in fact, it''s not too strong."


    After all, he knows that in the hunting space, the higher the level of fierce beast magic is, the stronger it is. His current wood magic is barely reaching the level of planetary level, which can only be regarded as a younger brother.


    Lois boasted that he was a little embarrassed.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lois''s face froze, and even the gentle one couldn''t help but get angry.


    Is this human language?


    If he''s not strong, what is she?


    Lin Kuang on the edge was speechless.


    Is Lu Ze''s heart binding skill full?


    They feel stuck in their hearts all the time.


    My heart is tired.


    As for Nangong Jing and others, they have no idea. After all, they are more familiar with Lu Ze. Naturally, they know that Lu Ze will become stronger and stronger.


    However, the five couldn''t help looking at Lois with some vigilance.


    This guy doesn''t like this food, does he?


    Otherwise, why talk to this guy?!


    This is absolutely not possible!


    Lois, who was planning to communicate with Lu Ze about the treatment experience, saw the horrible eyes of Nangong Jing''s several people, and could not help but twitching at the corners of her mouth.


    What do she think these women are thinking too much?


    Is it too much to protect food? She doesn''t have any special ideas.


    In the course of communication, they soon returned to the hotel, and then they began to practice and realize what they got today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in front of a small wooden house somewhere on earth.


    Jinyao sage, wintering sage, pretty strong. Doris and church are sitting at the table drinking wine and talking about today''s martial arts competition.


    It''s very powerful to sit on one side with knees crossed, even if sitting, it''s more than four meters high.


    He took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "those little guys are doing pretty well today."


    Other people smell speech, also nodded.


    As the elders of these talents, they are satisfied with their performance today.


    The potential of a genius is not only talent, but also the way to deal with adversity.


    How far a person can go is not how many times he wins, but how to face failure when he loses.


    No one can succeed all the time. If he fails once, he will be abandoned. Such a genius is too fragile.


    In their view, these young people are doing very well in this respect.


    At this time, Doris smiled at Saint Jinyao and Saint Lingdong and said, "by the way, what''s the matter with that little guy named Lu Ze? Isn''t he average? "


    Hearing Doris''s words, church and wendali both looked at them.


    Qiu Qi also nodded: "it''s really unusual. It''s just that the cultivation at the planetary level takes the lead to discuss martial arts with all the talents of your people. It seems that you are very convinced of that little guy by the way of your talents?"


    Pretty strong also grinned: "besides, that eyesight is very unusual. After the competition, many times your human race kids have caught the weakness of others."


    Today''s competition, to the back, many people have some small flaws were caught by the opponent.


    They are not idiots. Apparently, the little guy named Lu Ze saw them.


    Doris chuckled. "We''d like to thank the little guy for that."


    After all, for the genius of the three ethnic groups, this contest is a process of polishing.


    Even genius, in the process of growing up, also need to constantly hone their own.


    Today''s martial arts competition is good for them.


    Jinyao sage and Lingdong sage can''t help but have no words.They thought for a few days that they would be shocked.


    Didn''t you expect to be exposed so soon?


    It can only be said that the boy''s performance is too outstanding.


    However, a few days later and a few days earlier are no different for them.


    Jinyao Saint smiled and said, "that little guy is a genius that our people haven''t met in a thousand years. Of course, he is not ordinary."


    "Not in a thousand years?"


    Hearing the words of Jinyao sage, the three men looked at each other.


    Chuqi''s round head shook: "this evaluation comes from your mouth. It''s rare."


    Although Jinyao sages are different from them and are promoted through the Holy tree of the elves, they are all Galaxy level strong ones, and the strength of all people is not much different.


    It must be a brilliant genius to be able to make Saint Jinyao so valued.


    Moreover, the winter saints on one side did not refute, and obviously agreed with this view.


    Jinyao sage smiled: "you will know when you look at it."


    You should know that Lu Ze is a super genius who produces visions when he breaks through the stars. Even the barbarians who once came out of the powerful Nebula level have no such talents now, and the wingers who have accumulated at the end of hundreds of thousands of years have no such talents.


    Luze is absolutely a once-in-a-millennium event.


    Seeing the expression of Jinyao sage, the three men looked at each other with a little wonder.


    "That little guy is really so strong?" he asked


    Jinyao sage and Lingdong sage both laugh but don''t talk.


    Seeing the two old men like this, I was very angry and laughed.


    Anyway, it''s the little guy''s game in a few days. Even if it''s strong enough, it''s only a planetary forging. Can it be better than a three-star forging man Kun?


    I''ll always know the level of the little guy then.


    Doris and church on the other side also think the same way.


    Three people simply no longer think about it.


    At this time, Chuqi said with a smile, "the secret place of this time, that little guy is going?"


    Hearing the words, the sage of Jinyao frowned slightly and then said, "let him decide."


    According to his meaning, it''s natural to let Lu ze''an feel at ease and stay in the human race to cultivate, but Lu Ze is not willing to.


    Moreover, no real genius can be created by painstaking cultivation. It is only a flower in the greenhouse after all.


    At that time, let Lu Ze make his own decision.


    The three men also understood the concerns of Jinyao sage and didn''t think much.


    After all, it''s always dangerous to go to the secret place. What''s more, this time there are some ethnic groups who are not well connected with their four ethnic groups?


    If Lu Ze is really as talented as they say, if he dies in a secret place, the loss of the human race will be too great.


    If it were them, they would find it difficult.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While the galaxy''s strong are chatting, Lu Ze is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed.


    He used a purple light group and a blue crystal, and began to digest today''s insights.


    He has several supernatural powers that he met today. After all, he has many supernatural powers.


    After all, the direction of other people''s divine perception is slightly different from that of him. Lu Ze is now deepening his perception according to other people''s divine perception.


    Lu Ze was immersed in the cultivation, and the comprehension of various gods began to deepen.


    In about an hour, he digested all the harvest in the daytime.


    Then he began to understand the light rays.


    As time went by, the sun rose in the distance, and the morning light came into Lu Ze''s room, shining on Lu Ze''s handsome face.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a white Rune flashed through his eyes.


    He breathed a little, the white light on his right hand flickered, and the breath surged.


    Looking at the white light on his hand, Lu Ze showed a satisfied smile.


    OK, tomorrow he will be able to upgrade the light ray to mature level.


    Put up the magic, get up and get out of bed. Lu Ze stretches and walks out of the room.


    The others have come out. They have breakfast and gather with others.


    The geniuses of the four ethnic groups all have smiles on their faces. It can be seen that all of them got good results last night.


    Once again, they came to the island of challenge arena and started today''s competition.


    The competition continued from the four levels of moufan.


    During the contest, many talents continued to talk about martial arts.


    Starting from the four levels of moufan realm, the number of gifted and strong gradually increased. Half a day later, the competition of the four levels of moufan realm came to an end.


    In the evening, the competition of moufan''s five levels is over, and the first place is still a genius of Yizu.


    From the first level to the fifth level, there is no one in the first place.In the evening, everyone went back to practice again.


    On the third day, in the morning and afternoon, it was a contest on the sixth floor of the moufan territory. The first was a barbarian genius.


    The genius of the other three ethnic groups has won the first place, but the human race has not. However, whether it is the talent of the human race, or the senior level, or the crowd, it is still indifferent.


    After all, the people''s heritage is the weakest, if in previous years, there is no first routine operation, it will be very happy for the first time again.


    This time, though, it''s not the same. It''s the play that follows.


    With the strength of several female princes around Lu Ze, the first is not to be captured?


    What''s more, there''s Lu Ze after that?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    In the evening, Lu Ze''s face was smiling.


    Because, the battle of the seven levels of moulting is about to begin.


    In half a year''s experience of the void border, Lu Li and Alice have risen to the level of seven layers of the moufan border close to eight layers of the moufan border, and Lin Ling has just broken through to nine layers of the moufan border.


    Lu Ze has been practicing divinity for nearly two months before, but his accomplishments have not been improved. Now he is still forging at the planetary level.


    Now, it''s Lu Li''s turn to compete with Alice.


    For the competition between the two, whether it is Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, or Lin Ling, several people are very looking forward to it.


    Not only Lu Zeji, but also other talents of human race can see in the two days'' discussion of martial arts. The strength and talent of these two little girls are very strong. Now, the competition between them is also very concerned by all.

 Chapter 743

    After the martial arts competition on the 7th floor began, Lu Li and Alice looked at each other. Then Lu Li stood up and flew off the challenge arena.


    As soon as Lu Ligang came to the challenge arena, the high-level saints Jin Yao and Lin Dong all narrowed their eyes in anticipation.


    For the strength of Lu Li, the two of them are also very concerned. After all, they are the people around Lu Ze.


    And the live light curtain exploded.


    "Here it is! I know this little sister is the girl who has been following Chu Yangjun all the time. Her strength must be very strong! "


    "I think I''ll be number one this time?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    In Lanjiang star, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya are excited to see Lu Li on the stage, and they look straight at the light curtain.


    This is their daughter!


    Unexpectedly, she has grown into such an excellent woman.


    They are very proud of each other, but they are a little nervous for fear that Lu Li might get hurt.


    Lu Li on the challenge arena, with a gentle smile, glanced over the platform of the three talented people, and finally smiled at the platform of the Yi nationality and said:


    "human race, Lu Li, please ask the genius of the Yi nationality for advice."


    Just after the voice of Lu Li fell, a handsome man of Yizu spread his wings and fell gracefully to the challenge arena.


    He looked at Lu Li and smiled, "Yi clan, Ned, please give me some advice."


    The two men stand opposite each other. Ned looks at the smiling glass. His face is very solemn.


    Although they had the same accomplishments, he felt a fatal threat from Lu Li, which made him tense and even dare not relax at all.


    Lu Li looks at ned with a solemn face, chuckles and flashes a black light in his eyes.


    Then, in her shadow, there were four black figures. Her body did not move, and the four black figures disappeared in place.


    Seeing this scene, Ned''s pupils contracted violently. Just as he was about to move, four figures appeared in front of him.


    Hiss!!


    The shrill hiss rang, and the whirling wind around Ned was torn by four figures.


    The four figures came close to ned in a moment with violent breath and clapped him with one hand.


    Boom!!


    When the dull roar sounded, Ned''s whole breath suddenly became weak, opened and spewed out blood, barely able to stand.


    He opened his eyes to see the girl who did not move a step in front of him, with a smile on her face all the time. His eyes were full of shock.


    So strong?!


    Not only Ned, but also the three talented people and four high-level people who are watching the war have opened their eyes, some of them are unbelievable.


    The original pale face disappeared completely.


    Is that too strong?!


    The same level of genius, before which is not fierce fighting for a few minutes, or even some of the two defeated?


    How could it be like this?


    Don''t even move, just kill the opponent?


    Doris''s eyes were a little surprised: "this little guy is good! Very good! She has a deep sense of the dark. "


    Maybe not worse than Eddie''s dark magic?


    But she didn''t say it.


    You should know that Eddie is born with the dark magic, so that his wings are different from the general wing race, but like the color of the night.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl of the human race is no worse than Eddie in the dark magic?


    You know, her accomplishments are not as good as Eddie''s, and she is already so powerful in the understanding of magic.


    How could a human race have such a genius??


    He grinned and looked at the saint Jin Yao: "Nangong, you old man are not kind? Why didn''t you say that you people have such talents? "


    Jin Yao and Lin Dong look at each other, and they are also confused.


    Although they know that Lu Li is very strong, they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    Now, Jinyao sage is regretting. He knew that he should not only remind Lu Ze of his son, but also remind each of them once!


    Even the live light curtain became quiet for a moment, and there was no bullet curtain.


    A moment later, a dense curtain of bullets came out.


    "Trough! what the fuck! Little sister Lu Li is so strong


    "Invincible! Unexpectedly, I killed the genius of the same level of Yi clan. Little sister Lu Li is invincible! "


    "The first stability of the seven layers of the moulting world!"


    "She looks good, has strong strength, and smiles so softly. This little sister is wonderful!"


    "From today on, little sister Lu Li is my goddess!"


    After all, Lu Li''s strength is so strong that the wave of the human race is sure to come first, and they are also proud.


    At the same time, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya, who were nervous at first, were very excited and proud.


    Fu Shuya, with his hands on his hips, was very proud: "you see how well I teach you! Both our children are super geniuses! "It''s really spoiling her!


    Lu Wen nodded: "madam is right! Madame is the best! Madame invincible! "


    Fu Shuya nodded with satisfaction and was very useful.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Li smiled at Ned, who was weak in breath, and said, "you lost."


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, Ned, who was still confused, came back.


    His face changed, then he said with a wry smile, "I lost."


    He was not a bit unconvinced.


    After all, the gap between the two is too big, which is not what he can fight.


    He can be sure that Lu Li has overwhelming power in the seven level talent of the four ethnic groups.


    Even in the face of the genius of the eighth level, this girl may have the power of the first World War, or even win?


    Thinking of it, he couldn''t help being speechless.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a monster.


    It''s just his bad luck.


    Later, Ned nodded to Lu Li and dragged his seriously injured body to the platform. Fortunately, Lu Li was merciful, or he would not even have the power to fly.


    And Lu Li is back on the platform.


    The atmosphere on the platform was very silent. Except for Lu Ze, other people opened their eyes to look at the smiling Lu Li, who was also stunned.


    My old swan, is this little girl so strong?


    People looked at each other, some speechless.


    Does this little girl seem to be chuyang Jun''s sister?


    Elder brother perverted also calculate, why even younger sister also so perverted??


    And Lu Ze few people do not feel that this is a routine operation for Lu Li.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "ah Li did a good job."


    Lu Li raised his mouth and smiled: "hum, of course!"


    When Alice saw that the seniors praised Lu Li, she immediately said, "next one is me!"


    She also wants to solve the opponent cleanly!


    Then the senior will praise her!


    As she said that, she fell to the challenge arena, and the whole people in the challenge arena had not yet calmed down.


    Alice''s long blue hair fluttered slightly in the night wind, and her face was as bright as ever:


    "Terran, Alice, please teach the barbarian genius."


    Alice''s clear voice sounded in the arena, and the people on the platform were back to their senses.


    The genius on the 7th floor of the moufan realm of the barbarians looked at each other and saw the blue haired girl on the challenge arena.


    Fortunately, it''s not the black haired one before, or I will be killed.


    At the same time, they feel a little bit lucky.


    At this time, a strong man of the barbarian nationality, who was nearly four meters tall, stood up and jumped to the challenge arena with a big bang.


    "Barbarians, Mantao, please advise!"


    Alice saw the heavy face of man Tao and said with a smile, "are you ready?"


    Although man Tao was confused, he nodded.


    Just as he nodded his head, there was a blue flame burning on Alice''s right hand.


    The horrible high temperature made man Tao''s pores stand up in an instant.


    Lying trough?!


    Before he could react, a blue fingerprint had been printed on his chest.


    Boom!!


    There was a loud explosion. It was as if the huge body of man Tao had been run over by something terrifying. In a moment, he was hit and flew out. Then he fell heavily on the challenge arena several kilometers away.


    The atmosphere became very quiet for a moment.


    Looking at the man Tao falling on the ground, everyone said:


    What''s the situation?!


    It''s just over??


    Is that too fast?


    What is this blue haired girl??


    This flame God is not a common flame God, is it??


    Although Alice''s source fire hasn''t been fully awakened, it''s not comparable to the ordinary flame magic.


    Doris, wendali and Qiuqi are twitching at the corners of their mouths. They turn their heads to see Jinyao and Lingdong saints.


    Madel, good Jill, hypocrisy!


    There''s no talent!


    These two geniuses, even in the wing clan and the barbarian clan, are the top ones, OK?!


    Chuchi said in a sour way: "Nangong, Carlos, congratulations. Your people have such talents. It seems that in a short time, there will be hope to add a few Galaxy levels. You have someone to follow."


    It''s like someone else''s kid got a full mark in the exam, and as a result, his kid got 70.


    When there is no comparison, 70 points feels OK, but when there is a comparison, it''s hard.


    Jinyao sage and winter sage are also happy.


    Alice doesn''t care. She has more potential than that. When the source fire is fully awakened, her talent will become terrifying.I just didn''t expect that the strength of Lu Li''s little girl would be so terrible.


    It really surprised them.


    Doris and pretty strong on one side are also sour.


    Although the four ethnic groups have been allies for thousands of years, and the relationship is very good, the acid is still sour.


    They are a little speechless. When will their younger generation be able to compete?


    Not only them, but also the onlookers exploded.


    "Little sister Alice is also the girl beside Chu Yangjun, isn''t she?"


    "Sure enough! Just like little sister Lu Li, it''s so powerful! "


    "As expected, it''s not thanks to the people who can stand beside little brother Lu Ze. Only in this way can they deserve to go to little brother Lu Ze."


    "That sunshine smile, that blazing fire, awsl!" From


    "today, little sister Alice is my goddess!"


    "Upstairs, didn''t you just say that Lu Li is your goddess?"


    "Are you kidding me? Can''t there be several goddesses? "


    "Blue hair is not born to be a goddess''s material?"


    On the challenge arena, the man Tao, who had fallen to the ground, climbed up with difficulty.


    Alice smiled at him and said, "you lost."


    Mantao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Alice with a wry smile: "thank you for your kindness."


    In the end, if not for Alice''s mercy, he would be ashes now.


    Thinking of the terrible fire before, he felt a bit of scalp numbness.


    What is the situation of this talent?!


    It''s not martial, is it??


    Before that glass, and now this Alice, are monsters!


    Man Tao feels wronged. Why should he encounter such a monster?

 Chapter 744

    After seeing Mantao admit defeat, Alice smiled and went back to the platform, looking at Lu Ze: "how do I behave, elder and elder?"


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s sparkling eyes, smiled and rubbed her head: "well, Alice is great!"


    "Hehe hehe ~" Alice was touched by Lu Ze''s head, squinting and laughing.


    And everyone else looked at Alice with a big smile and a funny face.


    There''s no way to associate the happy little girl with the powerful warrior who just used the furious fire magic!!


    At this moment, the atmosphere of all platforms is a little silent.


    The genius of the other three ethnic groups are looking at the direction of the Terran platform with wide eyes.


    Who can withstand two such terrible geniuses?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Jinyao sage coughed and his voice came out: "keep fighting."


    Of course, there are not only so many talented people in the seven levels of the four families. Another uninjured genius of the wing family flew down.


    He glanced at the direction of the Terran, then quickly turned away.


    Joking, who dare to challenge the human race now?


    If those two monsters do it again, he can''t bear it.


    Besides, who knows if there are any other monsters?


    In the end, he challenged the Tuan Tuan nationality.


    The seven level talent strength of Yizu and tuantan is pretty good.


    The battle was very fierce and the scene was very grand.


    however, with the performance of Lu Li and Alice in front, their competition was a bit dull.


    However, even so, Lu Zeji is still seriously discussing martial arts.


    After all, not everyone is a genius like Lu Li and Alice. There are many things they can learn from the performance of the talents of the Yi and Tuan groups in the challenge arena.


    Soon, it was late in the evening.


    After that, there were several contests, but no other genius of the three ethnic groups dared to challenge the human race.


    It''s the talent of the other seven levels of the human race.


    After seeing that the other seven levels of the human race have not been so terrible, the genius of the other three groups is also relieved.


    Think about it. How could there be so many talents?


    Their talents must be the strongest of all human talents, right?


    It''s just because I''m younger that my accomplishments are not high.


    A lot of genius of the three ethnic groups thought this way, and they were relieved.


    The night is deep. Although the martial arts competition on the 7th floor of the moutain hasn''t come to an end, today''s martial arts competition is over.


    After all, we need to leave time for the genius of the four groups.


    On the way back, the talents of the other three ethnic groups and those other than Lu Zeji and Luo Bingqing all seemed to have their eyes on Lu Li and Alice.


    Such a genius is striking no matter where it is.


    After returning to the hotel, Nangong Jing several people like saltfish lie on the sofa, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling enter the kitchen.


    Nangong Jing muttered helplessly, "it''s so boring. Why hasn''t it been our turn to play?"


    Her fists have been trying to beat people for a long time.


    Lu Ze sat beside Nangong Jing and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Do you always have to let other people compete? "


    After all, half of the purpose of the four ethnic groups'' martial arts competition is to improve people in the battle. Everyone must fight.


    Nangong is quiet and curls her mouth. Of course, she knows the meaning. She just feels bored, so she complains.


    She turned over and went from lying on the sofa to lying on the sofa. Then she saw a bottle of golden wine in crystal.


    She filled her mouth with tons of wine, gave a happy breath, and a pretty ruddy look appeared on her pretty face: "as expected, it''s the best golden fruit wine from aze!"


    Said, her eyes light flow, glanced at one side of the Lu Ze, smiling move body, moved to Lu Ze side.


    She leaned against Lu Ze, put her chin on Lu Ze''s shoulder, and some warm breath was sprayed on Lu Ze''s neck.


    Later, Nangong Jing reached out his hand and put the bottle to Lu Ze''s mouth. He he smiled, "Hey, ah Ze, let''s drink together!"


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s appearance of persuading wine, Lu Ze turned his eyes.


    Even if he drinks it himself, he especially likes to persuade and put together wine.


    I don''t know where I learned the habit.


    However, when he saw the appearance of Nangong, he still didn''t refuse. He looked up and took a sip.


    Looking at Lu Ze drinking, Nangong Jing smirked contentedly with squinting her eyes, then turned to look at the other side of Lu Ze''s side, brushing the autumn moon and the veil of news: "fox spirit, come to drink!"


    "Don''t fight, get out!"


    Autumn moon and gauze didn''t even raise their heads.Later, she seemed to think of something, raised her head and stared at Nangong Jing: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex! I''ll tell you, if you do anything to brother Luze by getting drunk this time, I''ll kill you today! "


    Last time, it was this fool with muscles in his head who got drunk, and then opened his head, which turned out to be that situation finally. This time, it was absolutely not possible!


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing thought of the previous accident.


    Her heart is also a bit embarrassed, but she still looks at the autumn moon and the gauze a little unconvinced: "what is drunk?! Is Nangong Jing a drunk


    As she spoke, she abruptly lifted the bottle up, put it on her mouth, and took a small sip.


    Golden fruit wine is very strong, even she can''t bear it.


    The fox spirit still has a point of truth, of course, just a little bit.


    After a while, Alice and her three made dinner. After dinner, they went back to their room to practice.


    The next day, the battle of the seven levels of moulting Fanjing continued.


    A few hours later, the talent of the four ethnic groups on the seventh floor of moufan was almost finished. At this time, Lu Li stepped down again.


    She smiled at the platform of the three ethnic groups and said, "Terran, Lu Li, please teach the three ethnic groups."


    The atmosphere is silent, no one answers Lu Li.


    After all, Lu Li''s strength exceeds them too much. Although they are not afraid of failure or lack of courage to challenge, the doomed failure is unnecessary.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Jinyao said with a smile, "Lu Li, you and Alice can challenge more advanced talents."


    For the words of Jinyao sage, the other three groups of Galaxy level strong people have no objection.


    They have the strength.


    Hearing the words, Lu Li smiled and said again: "Lu Li asked the ancestors of the three families to give advice."


    The atmosphere was silent, and the genius of a wing race flew off the challenge arena.


    He looked at Lu Li with an elegant smile. His long white hair was flying in the wind: "I''m Amos, Lu Li''s younger sister has amazing talent. Let me ask her for advice."


    They stood on the challenge arena in a dignified atmosphere.


    Amos was holding a long gun, his body and the gun were wrapped in violent whirlwinds, and his wings disappeared.


    At this time, the corners of the mouth of Lu Li are raised, and there are black runes around him.


    Dark growth!


    Suddenly, the original breath has been very strong glass now is the breath of inflation.


    Her black hair is flying in the air, her right foot is light on the ground, her body turns into black streamer and disappears in place, directly facing Amos.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    With the roar of fury, afterwaves and wind blades surged in all directions. After a short fight, a body flew out, leaving a trail of blood in the air and falling heavily on the distant challenge arena.


    It''s Amos.


    Once again, the air fell into silence. Some of the people couldn''t believe that they were looking at Amos, who fell on the ground and had a weak breath.


    "Defeat Lost? That''s a failure! "


    Ned, who lost to Lu Li yesterday, is a little confused at the moment.


    Even the genius of the eighth level is second failure?


    Who can stand it!


    It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with the Jinyao sages.


    They had expected the strength Lu Li showed yesterday.


    However, even so, the eyes of the three men were very sour.


    Amos struggles to stand up, his face is very pale. He looks at Lu Li in shock, his face is unbelievable.


    He thought that yesterday''s failure would be saved by him. Unexpectedly, he also lost in seconds?


    How strong is this guy??


    Lu Li smiled at Amos, who was not stable, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    Amos smiled helplessly.


    It''s a monster


    In this way, he dragged his seriously injured body back to the platform.


    But Lu Li didn''t go down to the challenge arena, but continued to say, "who else would like to come up and teach?"


    Now that she and Alice are the only two to challenge higher level talents, there is no need to take turns.


    She will fight until she loses. She will let others know that she is not much worse than Lu Ze. She will always stand beside Lu Ze!


    Lu Li rings on the challenge arena with a kind of lazy voice, but no one responds.


    The three families'' eight level talent looked at each other with some hesitation.


    Amos''s strength is not weak in the eight layers of moufan. As a result, he was killed by seconds. Can other people be opponents?


    After the atmosphere was silent, finally, a barbarian genius came to the challenge arena.


    His breath is much stronger than Amos''s.Standing on the challenge arena, he said with a smile, "my name is Manli. Please give me some advice!"


    With that, he growled, his body was covered with yellow armor, and his breath became thick and incomparable.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li smiled.


    She has it, but she doesn''t plan to use it.


    This time, she used only the dark powers.


    The dark growth rate is running again, the smell of land glass is surging, and the body disappears in place again, appearing in front of Manli''s body.


    Lu Li''s speed is too fast. He feels the terrible breath in front of him. His pupils shrink. He only has time to cross his hands to block his chest. Lu Li''s palm has been photographed.


    Dong!!


    The dull sound resounds all over the world. The huge body of man Li is hit by the terrible force. His feet are rowing for several kilometers on the challenge arena, and he stops hard.


    The Yellow armor on his body has been completely broken, and his whole breath has become very weak.


    Lu Li''s increase in darkness is a lower level divine skill, and it has been successfully cultivated. Lu Ze didn''t have such a strong divine skill at the time of Lu Li''s cultivation.


    The increase of darkness at the level of perfection is too great for the improvement of land glass. It is not something that can be resisted by the Manli of the eighth level of moufan.


    There was no pause after Lu Li hit. He appeared again in front of man Li''s body. The black light flowed on his right palm. He took a picture again.


    Boom!!


    The man Li, who was still resisting, was blown away and fell heavily under the challenge arena.


    Two moves, exuviate in all eight levels of the territory is a very strong man Li lose clean and tidy.

 Chapter 745

    Under the challenge arena, he stood up difficultly, with some unbelievable expression on his face.


    After all, it was so easy to be defeated by a genius who had lost seven layers of the world, which really made him unable to accept.


    It''s not just him, most of the four talented people are not able to accept it.


    You know, Manli''s strength is quite good among the eight talents of the four ethnic groups. I didn''t expect to lose so fast and thoroughly.


    Even the genius of the human race seemed to know the black haired girl for the first time, feeling a little confused.


    At this time, Lu Li smiled and said, "brother, you lost."


    After hearing Lu Li''s words, some of them were stunned and immediately returned to their senses.


    He looked up at the flowery glass with a smile on his face.


    However, in the end, he sighed a little and said frankly, "Lu Li''s younger sister is gifted, and her brother is inferior to you."


    It''s not terrible to have a gap. What''s terrible is that we can''t even see the gap, or we can''t admit it when we know it clearly.


    If you dare not admit your shortcomings, you will be cut off from your progress.


    Such a genius will eventually disappear from the public.


    After hearing the words of Manli, the genius of the four ethnic groups came back.


    Eddie, Brenda, mankun, manxiu, Chulun and other top talents all look at the smiling Lu Li at the moment and feel a burst of pressure in their hearts.


    Although Lu Li''s cultivation is not enough now, if Lu Li catches up with them, they are not confident that they can suppress her.


    After Manli conceded defeat, he went back to his platform to receive medical treatment.


    And Lu Li''s eyes swept over the platform of the three ethnic groups, still with a gentle smile, said: "Lu Li, ask for advice from the previous generation."


    There was some silence in the atmosphere.


    All the eight layers of the moulting world talent looked at the land glass on the challenge arena, all of them frowned.


    Manli has lost so thoroughly that even a few talents who think their strength is no worse than Manli have no need to compete at this moment. After all, the gap is too big. It''s just a shame to go up.


    At this time, on the top of the high-level platform, the voice of Jinyao sage rings again: "Lu Li can challenge the genius of the ninth floor of moufan realm."


    At this moment, Jinyao saint''s face is like a chrysanthemum, with wrinkles all over it.


    Especially when he saw the envious eyes of the other three old guys, he felt as if he had drunk better wine than Jinyao.


    Even the cold winter sage with a high expression could not help but draw up his mouth and smile a little.


    The genius of the human race suppressed the genius of the three races. Naturally, he had a bright face.


    Hearing the words of Jinyao sage, the atmosphere of the three groups changed and their faces became more solemn.


    It''s live!


    How shameful is it to pass on the three talented people who are held back by a young girl?


    After silence, a strong man of the barbarian nationality jumped into the challenge arena.


    He stared at Lu Li with wide eyes and grinned: "Lu Li''s younger sister, my name is man Ke. You should be careful. I won''t keep my hand."


    He has been beaten through seven layers and eight layers by his younger sister. Now he has no room to leave his hand.


    He doesn''t want to lose, and he can''t.


    Hearing Munk''s words, Lu Li nodded and said with a smile, "family brother, please."


    Munk''s whole body was full of blue tendons. He raised his head and growled, "ah!!!"


    Boom!!


    The violent bronze light surged, and the violent waves swept across him in all directions, releasing the pressure of the tyranny.


    As soon as he made a move, he made full use of his powers.


    "Drink!"


    He gave a low roar, his strong legs glared at the ground, made a blast, and his body disappeared in place.


    Lu Li''s face became very serious. There was a dark Rune flow in his black eyes. There was a black Rune condensation in his body, and the breath also rose sharply.


    At this time, Munk has appeared on the top of Lu Li''s head. He holds a huge five meter long knife in his hands and chops it.


    The bronze blade is extremely fierce with its sharpness and bullying.


    Lu Li''s right hand shows a black long sword, which is horizontally blocked.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang through the sky and earth. Lu Li''s face changed a little, and his body flew backwards for several kilometers before he became stable.


    In the moment of stabilizing body shape, Lu Lizi''s eyes became deeper and deeper. The deep darkness centered on her spread to all sides, covering the whole challenge arena.


    The dark magic is fully working, and the dark growth is also surging.


    The dark magic is a mysterious magic. Fighting in front is not her appearance. Dancing in the dark is her way of fighting.


    A dark body was formed from the darkness and rushed towards the man who was covered by the darkness.


    Although Munk was shrouded in darkness, his aura was so strong that the darkness within ten meters was completely blocked outside.All the darkness came towards Munk, and he cut them off easily.


    And the land glass also appears from the darkness from time to time the body shape, launches the attack.


    Munk''s body is very powerful, and his body defense is also very strong.


    Although Lu Li runs a complete level of dark growth, all the attacks can only break Munk''s spiritual defense, leaving sword marks on his armor, and occasionally leaving Munk with minor injuries.


    Sonorous!


    Boom!!


    In the dark, the sound of gold and iron exchange and collision sounded, the afterwaves surged in the dark, and the breath was furious.


    After a few minutes, Lu Li and man Ke began to weaken.


    After all, such a fierce battle, under full attack, their consumption is too much.


    This is because Lu Li has been practicing with red light regiment. The quality of Lingli is far superior to the general seven layers of moufan environment, otherwise, it can''t support such consumption at all.


    At this time, the darkness slightly shakes and becomes a little clearer.


    When he saw this, he let out a roar. The huge sword on his hands had a fierce bronze luster. Then he thrust it towards the challenge arena.


    A Dao mang rises from the challenge arena. Lu Li''s face changes. It''s dark and broken. He tries his best to resist the Dao mang.


    Boom!!


    With a sound of collision, bronze and black light enveloped the whole arena, and the light column far stronger than the previous battle rose to the sky, bringing up a strong wind and penetrating the atmosphere.


    When the afterwave dissipated, there were many cracks on the whole body of Lu Li, his face was pale and there were many wounds.


    At this time, the black Rune in her body suddenly flickered, and her body disappeared in the original place, and appeared in front of him at the moment when Manli released the breath of sabre array.


    The long sword cuts across and towards Manli.


    When he saw this, his face changed and his whole body was bronze, which blocked him from the sword.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and Manli''s body flew out. The danger stopped at the edge of the challenge arena. His chest and armor were broken, leaving a bloodstain.


    There was a certain fear in his face.


    Almost out of the challenge arena.


    And when Lu Li saw this, there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    Almost won.


    After the final eruption, she had no power to fight at the moment, and now she was reluctant to stand.


    Seeing this scene, Manli slightly breathed, looked at Lu Li, and said, "ethnic sister, you lost."


    Is this Terran girl too scary?


    You know, the general planetary level one forging power is not his opponent at all. Well, now he is forced to this point by this young girl.


    Lu Li pursed her lips and nodded slightly.


    Not willing!


    Didn''t win!


    She is in a bad mood.


    Although unwilling, but lost is lost, she can only recognize.


    At this time, Lu Ze appeared on the challenge arena. He smiled and nodded to man Li, who didn''t continue to attack and won his favor.


    Then he picked up the glass and went back to the platform.


    The wooden magic in his hand surged and began to heal Lu Li.


    While healing, he glanced at Lu Li and said, "are you too hard?"


    All the power in this guy''s body is exhausted. Is there such a competition?


    Under Lu Ze''s wood magic, her face improved rapidly, and the wound recovered in just a few seconds.


    She shrank in Lu Ze''s arms, slightly hooked the corner of her mouth, and then stared at Lu Ze with some Defiance: "since it''s a contest, of course, I will go all out!"


    Lu Ze laughed angrily when he saw Lu Li''s unconvinced appearance, but he just couldn''t refute.


    After all, what Lu Li said is reasonable. She is also a warrior and fighter.


    Annoyed, Lu Ze couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and play Lu Li''s forehead: "what you said is very reasonable, but I don''t want to hear it."


    Lu Li covers some red and swollen forehead, and tears of pain come out quickly. She stares at Lu Ze with unbelievable eyes.


    Stupid Lu Ze, dare to bully her like this?!


    She is not sister Jing or sister Hesha!


    Ha ha Ha ha


    When she gets back, she must make this bastard look good!


    While Alice on one side looked at Lu Ze''s glass in his arms, and her eyes were full of envy.


    How nice She wants to be held like this by her senior.


    On one side, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha look at Lu Li with some sympathy.


    The guy''s forehead hurts!


    Seeing Lu Li''s forehead, they suddenly felt a little pain in their forehead.


    Only one side of Lin Ling left his mouth and looked at Lu Ze with contempt.


    This brother-in-law!At the moment, the live barrage has already exploded.


    "Ah ah!! The goddess of glass is so strong! Almost defeated the barbarian genius on the ninth floor of moufan realm


    "Renzu Niupai! The goddess of glass is a thief


    "+ 1"


    "+ 1"


    "get out of here! Lu Ze''s little brother is so warm. It''s so handsome to see what he was worried about just now. His real name envies Lu Li. "


    "It makes sense. The goddess of Lu Li must be Lu Ze''s man, my goddess!"


    "Go away! Who dares to say that I can''t finish with him! "


    "He has so many excellent girls, isn''t he still scum?"


    "You are so powerful as brother Lu Ze. You can do it!"


    The bullet curtain soon tilted, from the strong glass to the problem of no slag.


    But in lanjiangxing, Lu Ze''s home, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya are worried.


    "Is Ali OK? She''s been hurt a lot. "


    One side of Merlin smiled and said: "don''t worry, Lu Zena will cure the magic power. This injury is nothing to him. What''s more, there will be strong therapists in the four ethnic groups. After all, these are all the talents of the four ethnic groups, and one of them can''t be lost. What''s more, it''s the girl Ali? "


    Hearing Merlin''s words, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya were relieved.


    But Merlin''s heart was a little upset.


    Tut! Lu Ze, this stinky boy, even hugged with a lile girl in public. What about Alice?!


    I really want to beat that guy!


    He felt like a thief.


    Earth, biwutai.


    After Lu Li recovered, Alice went to the challenge arena.


    So many of the three geniuses are getting nervous again.


    After all, the previous glass impressed them too much.


    Now when they see Alice with a smile like an angel, they have a bad premonition.


    A few minutes later, their hunch came true.


    It''s true that none of the seven talents in the world is Alice''s opponent.


    Two of the eight layers of moufan realm have gone up, which is also a move of seconds. That horrible fire magic is more domineering than the previous Lu Li, and the girl who laughs like an angel is totally two extremes!


    The genius of the four ethnic groups, including the human genius, suddenly felt sad.


    Especially, it''s too hard. Are they abused when they come here?


    Wudao is so bitter.


    At the ninth floor of moufan, the genius of a regiment came to an end. The two fought each other. At last, Alice lost because of too much consumption.


    When Lu Ze saw that Alice could not stand stably in the battle, he naturally went down again to take her back.


    Alice shrank in Lu Ze''s arms, feeling the stabbing eyes of Lu Li and Nangong Jing, and slightly spitting out her tongue, showing some mischievous smile.


    The senior is her!

 Chapter 746

    After the competition between Lu Li and Alice, the genius of the four groups began to doubt life.


    After all, the strength of these two guys is too strong. Facing the talent of the three ethnic groups on the ninth floor of moufan, they are only slightly worse.


    Even if they are strong enough, there may be hope to win.


    However, the crowd and talents of the people''s group were amazed to see Lu Li and Alice. After all, they broke through the genius of the three groups on the 7th and 8th floors of the moufan realm, which was a big face of the people''s group.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Jin Yaosheng began to say that the next eight level competition began.


    There are also a lot of talents on the eighth floor of moufan, but they are not as exaggerated as Lu Li and Alice. It''s a rule to compete.


    However, the competition between Liuli and Alice is not too exciting.


    Lu Ze and others are still like before, watching the competition and discussing the martial arts.


    Moulting of the eight levels of martial arts in an orderly manner, until the end of the night.


    After the end of the contest, Jinyao sage once again announced that today''s contest is over.


    The crowd returned to the hotel.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, entered the hunting space, and beat a wave of wild animals. Then he was beaten to death by the passers-by. After leaving the hunting space, he began to practice.


    After more than an hour, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the white runes flashed across his eyes.


    Light ray has been upgraded to mature level.


    After both the light ray and the dark ray have been upgraded to mature level, Lu Ze thinks about it and continues to comprehend the light ray.


    He intends to upgrade these two kinds of divinities to the level of perfection, and then begin to realize the light and dark ray.


    Light and dark ray as a fusion magic, if it is promoted to the level of perfection, it will not be too bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes and ended his cultivation.


    I went out to have breakfast with Nangong Jing and then they came to the small island.


    Today is the contest of the nine levels of moufan realm. Lin Ling is also the nine levels of moufan realm.


    Lu Ze turned to look at Lin Ling, who was sitting beside him. He said with a smile, "Lingling, I remember you said you wanted to surpass me?"


    Now this guy is only in the Ninth level of Fanjing. There is no way to compare his combat power with him.


    Lu Ze is still happy with the thief.


    Seeing Lu Ze smiling, Lin Lingqi wanted to bite.


    But her strength is worse than that of Lu Ze.


    It''s hard.


    Seeing the breath of Lin Lingqi, Lu Ze felt more and more happy.


    I don''t know why, he likes to see Lin Ling angry.


    Maybe it''s fun to bully this guy?


    At this time, on the high-level platform, the voice of Jinyao sage sounded: "the battle of the ninth floor of the moufan realm begins."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Ling, who was angry at first, had a flash of his eyes and planned to stand up.


    She can''t beat the bastard Lu Ze, but she can still beat others out.


    At this time, Lu Ze smilingly reached out and rubbed Lin Ling''s short hair, and said, "come on."


    Lin Ling''s body, which was going to get up, was slightly shocked. Then he glanced at Lu Ze, reached out his hand and patted off the claws he rubs on her head: "hum, you can say it!"


    Lin Kuang beside looked at the complexion.


    Looking at his sister''s appearance, he suddenly felt that the water smart cabbage that he had kept for so long would be arched by the pig.


    The thief is afflicted.


    I don''t know what Dad would think when he saw this?


    Lin Kuang thought of a majestic figure in military uniform, then shook his head slightly.


    Lingling''s relationship with her father is so bad now. He doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, dad gave up their mother. Even if it was him, he felt a little sad.


    However, as a soldier, he could understand his father''s mood at that time.


    That''s why he is in a more complicated mood.


    At this time, the genius of a group appeared on the challenge arena.


    He opened his mouth to the Terran platform and said, "Tuan Tuan, Qiu Qiu, please instruct the Terran genius."


    Hearing the sound of Qiu Qiu, Lu Ze''s people were slightly stunned and looked at him strangely.


    He must not know. Is there a guy who is more terrible than Lu Li and Alice?


    Lin Ling''s red lips were slightly pursed, and she stood up, with her back to Lu Ze and a smile on her lips, and flew off the challenge arena.


    "Renzu, linling, please advise."


    The breeze is moving on the challenge arena. Lin Ling''s short hair is flying with the wind. She looks brave in battle armor and silver gun, which is a beautiful scenery in itself.


    Qiu Qiu smiled at Lin Ling in a friendly way. Then, the soft ball''s face slowly stretched, with a dignified look.Since it''s a fight, it''s natural to go all out.


    Its original short legs suddenly compressed downward, then it bounced up like a spring, and its body disappeared in place.


    Almost at the same time, the body of the mound ball appeared in front of Lin Ling.


    Its hands changed into two white swords.


    "Drink!"


    A low cry sounded, and Qiu Qiu''s hands turned into long swords thrust at Lin Ling.


    His arms were soft and hard, stretched and shortened, and he could turn around and attack at 360 degrees without dead angle.


    The twinkling light of the sword joined together and surrounded Lin Ling.


    The fury of the sword shattered the surrounding air, and the breath was furious.


    But Lin Ling''s face, surrounded in the middle, did not change at all. Her original smart eyes sparkled with crystal light. Her body moved gently in a narrow range, and she avoided the attacks accurately and incomparably.


    After a few seconds, Lin Ling, who had been walking around, suddenly turned his wrist slightly, stabbed the tail of the long gun forward, and stabbed the Tuan Tuan nationality heavily. The spirit power surged slightly, and a light sound came out. The body of the mound ball suddenly flew backward and fell out of the challenge arena.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and everyone opened their eyes wide. Some Miao didn''t respond.


    Qiu Qi''s dark eyes were a little surprised: "this little girl''s magic power seems to have been known before."


    Pretty strong and Doris are also looking at Lin Ling, with a little surprise.


    "This child is the offspring of Lin Heng''s old man," said Jin Yao with a smile


    Hearing the words of Jinyao sage, the three men of Qiuqi showed a sudden look.


    Doris''s eyes are a little complicated: "it turns out that it''s brother Lin''s descendant. The Lingmou is really extraordinary."


    They have been fighting together for thousands of years.


    They are also familiar with Lin Heng.


    "It''s a pity that Lin Heng''s old man is dead. Otherwise, he can drink together."


    Chuchi smiled and said, "however, Lin Heng has such an outstanding younger generation, and he can rest assured."


    They still feel sorry for Lin Heng''s fall.


    On one side, the golden and winter saints just smiled.


    Now Lin Heng hasn''t restored his cultivation. Naturally, they won''t tell him that he''s ok now.


    Originally, Lin Heng had been incognito since he came back. Now that he can recover, it would be better to wait until he recovers completely before announcing his return.


    While discussing at the senior level, others didn''t know about Lin Ling, especially some of the strongest talents of the three ethnic groups. They watched Lin Ling with a gun standing on the challenge arena, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Another genius at the same level as Lu Li and Alice??


    The pressure mountain is big.


    As for the genius of the Ninth level of the world, he looked at each other.


    Who can stand it?


    Even the genius of star forging felt a little flustered.


    They are planetary. The genius of this Terran will not do anything to them, right?


    There is a big gap between the planetary level and exuviation!


    As for the onlookers, the atmosphere is naturally warm.


    "Young master Lin Ling is so strong!! It''s so easy to beat the mound ball! "


    "Yes, I watched young master Lin Ling poke it lightly with his gun, and the mound ball flew out. How did it work?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "So terrible!"


    ¡°awsl£¡¡±


    "Worthy of being the woman beside brother Lu Ze!"


    "From today on, Mr. Lin Ling is also my goddess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Lin Ling defeated Qiu Qiu, he went back to the platform.


    After all, there are other talents who have fallen into the Ninth level of Fanjing to compete, which is not the time for her to start to challenge.


    Back to her position, she glanced at Lu Ze at the edge, then turned to the challenge arena, her eyes flickering slightly.


    In other words, if she runs out of strength, will this guy pick her up?


    Thinking of it, her face couldn''t help turning a little ruddy.


    However, as a warrior, she naturally wants to fight with all her strength, so it''s normal for her to get hurt and consume clean power. It''s not because she saw what the two guys did the day before yesterday!


    Like Lu Li and Alice, the rest of the three talented people dare not challenge the Terran platform.


    Even if there''s a challenge, it''s also to name and name people who are familiar with them. Otherwise, who has met Lin Ling and who is unlucky, OK?


    There are a lot of martial artists on the ninth floor of the moufan realm. It''s late at night that the contest of other people is over. Today''s contest is over.The next day, after everyone came to the challenge arena again, everyone else had finished the competition. Lin lingcai flew to the challenge arena.


    As soon as she fell, the voice of Jinyao sage began to ring.


    "Lin Ling can challenge the genius of planetary forging."


    Hearing the words of Jinyao sage, all the strong people at the planetary level straightened their bodies and looked at Lin Ling with solemn eyes.


    In the four races competition, the real play is at the planetary level. The genius who has transformed into the world has not fully grown up, or the talent with insufficient potential.


    And when it comes to the stars, it''s really one-sided.


    If Lin Ling conquers the talent of planet level forging with the cultivation of transmuting the nine levels of the world, it will be enough for everyone to remember her.


    You know, this is not the general planetary level one forging strong, but the genius of the three groups.


    The planet level one forge who comes up to fight is a genius of the wing clan.


    He gently fell on the challenge arena, nodded to Lin Ling, with an elegant smile: "Bertram asked Lin Ling''s sister for advice."


    They stand opposite each other in the challenge arena, and their breath is surging.


    The intensity of the planet level is totally different from that of the exuviation. Bertram''s wind surges all over his body. If there is no boundary blocking his breath, even the whole earth will tremble under such a strong breath.


    It''s a little difficult for the average planet forging power to destroy a planet, but it won''t be much difficult for the genius of the planet forging power.


    Lin Ling, on the other hand, also has a dignified face. Her eyes are full of golden runes, and the art of golden needle is brewing.


    At that moment, Bertram''s tiptoe disappeared into the ground.


    At the moment of Bertram''s disappearance, Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, and his whole body was coagulated with gold needles, shooting in the left direction.


    Boom!!


    Bertram, who was originally moving, was in a state of stagnation and was in a state of frenzy. A sharp wind blade collided with the gold needle and made a deafening sound.


    His eyes were full of fear. This wave was caught by surprise. The attack of the golden needle magic was too sharp and powerful. He almost lost directly.


    After Bertram stopped the attack, Lin Ling''s golden Rune flashed again, and countless golden needles gathered, and then went to Bertram.


    Bertram''s face turned white at the sight of the golden needle coming from the thick fire.


    Lying trough, who can stand it??


    "Drink!"


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes, a long sword with his right hand crossed, and a blue screen was erected. At the same time, the white wings flapped, the speed soared a section, and disappeared in the original place in an instant.


    In the distance, Lin Ling''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and her toes moved back tens of meters. At this time, a blue wind blade hundreds of meters long appeared abruptly and chopped at the place where she was standing.


    Bertram, who failed in the attack, was going to attack again. At this time, countless golden needles surrounded Bertram again.


    Bertram''s face changed and he began to run wild again.


    Lin Ling''s own strength is slightly worse than Bertram''s. after all, she only has nine layers of moufan realm. Although she uses red light and purple light, her physical, spiritual and spiritual strength are far beyond the same level.


    But, after all, Bertram is a planet level forging genius, which should be respected.


    However, it''s very easy for her to avoid Bertram''s attack because of her smart eyes. In addition, with the perfect golden needle, Lin Ling''s overall strength is still much higher than Bertram''s.


    In a short fight, Bertram was very embarrassed by Lin Ling.


    A few minutes later, Bertram was caught by Lin Ling. A large number of gold needles came and directly hurt him.


    Seeing this scene, everyone grew up and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Actually won!


    The genius of transmuting the nine layers of the world has defeated the genius of forging at the planetary level.


    This is also a rare event in the history of the four ethnic groups!


    Every time there is such a genius, if it doesn''t fall, it will eventually be the type of famous eastern region!


    Looking at Lin Ling, who was breathing a little bit, his envious eyes were green: "Congratulations, Nangong, you old guy. These three little guys may all hope to go up the star rating list."


    How can such a genius not come from their barbarians?


    What he envied was that photosynthesis was about to take place.

 Chapter 747

    Lin Ling, who defeated Bertram, took a rest and began to fight.


    Although there are still a few planetary level forging talents on the court, Lin Ling''s strength, combined with the golden needle magic of the upper level of perfection, the planetary level forging talents are almost no threat to her.


    Of course, this does not include Luze.


    Lu Ze thinks it''s better to let Lin Ling have a good competition.


    After all, he and Lin Ling usually have enough martial arts competition. Every time this guy is bullied by him, don''t want to. Now it''s better to bully her less outside.


    Besides, it''s not his boast that he is different from the ordinary planetary level forging talent.


    After Lin Ling defeated a powerful barbarian in the planetary forging with one shot, there was no talent to play in the planetary forging.


    At this time, the voice of Jinyao sage sounded: "Lin Ling can challenge the genius of planetary level forging."


    After hearing the words of Jinyao sage, I saw Lin Ling beat the genius of planet level forging one by one, and the four strong people who were still a little confused, and then came back to me.


    Especially Lin Kuang.


    He looked at Lin Ling on the challenge arena, his mouth suddenly shook, and his eyes were extremely complicated.


    As a brother, how can I beat my sister?


    Wait online. It''s very urgent.


    He is desperate now.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Ling''s strength has reached this level?


    Planetary level two forging, in the four families of genius has been very few.


    There are only nangongjing, Qiuyue and shaze in the human race, and only one Chulun in the tuantuan race, while there are a few more barbarians and Yizu, but only a few.


    As for Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha, Lin Ling is abused several times a day. Now she is outside, of course, she doesn''t want to be abused.


    In the end, a barbarian planet level two forging genius pretty one on the ring.


    Although Manyi has a powerful physical power, strong defense, and even cultivated intermediate divinity.


    Although his divinity was not a long time ago, there was still a lot of pressure on Lin Ling.


    Fortunately, Lin Ling has a smart eye, and can see some of his weaknesses.


    By virtue of the perfect golden needle skill, Lin Ling has caused some small troubles to man 1.


    However, after all, the gap between the stars is too big. At last, Lin Ling is easily defeated by Manyi, even with clean power consumption and serious injuries.


    Just like the previous glass and Alice, they worked hard.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling, who is unstable in the challenge arena, and goes down again to pick her up.


    He took Lin Ling back to the platform, and at the same time used the wood magic to cure Lin Ling''s wounds, while turning his eyes: "are you too hard? It''s not that I haven''t had a fight. It''s just a competition. I''ve made myself scarred. "


    Lin Ling shrunk in his arms, moved his body a little, changed his comfortable posture, and said with a curl of his mouth, "didn''t Ali say that yesterday, even if it was a contest, he had to go all out!"


    Lu Li on one side looked at Lin Ling in Lu Ze''s arms. His eyes were sharp and disdainful.


    Believe you!


    You have a smart eye, can you beat your heart without points?


    Just like this.


    It''s like other people don''t know what you think.


    Although they are in their hearts, it''s hard to say.


    After all, there are so many people here. If they say it, they are afraid that they will not all lose the dead.


    After Lin Ling''s contest, the contest of moufan''s nine levels is over.


    It''s afternoon, too.


    At this time, Jin Yao, the sage in the challenge arena, once again said, "the battle of forging at the planetary level begins."


    Although Lin Ling had beaten several planetary level talents before, there was a powerful healing power in it, and it soon recovered. Now it can compete.


    As soon as Jinyao sage finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Lu Ze, and the cold winter sage on one side also turned his head to look at Lu Ze.


    Seeing the eyes of the two, the three were quite confused.


    Before, the performances of Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling were very strong, but they didn''t look like this.


    Is that little guy named Lu Ze really better than the three of them?


    Three people look at each other, some can''t believe it.


    And the crowd was more enthusiastic, looking forward to Lu Ze''s playing.


    After all, although Lu Li three people are very strong, but in their hearts, Lu Ze, as the first Yang king, must be stronger than them.


    They even hope that Lu Ze can beat two talented three-star players to win the first place.


    Even Luo Bingqing looks at Lu Ze at the moment.


    Although they have used the red light regiment to complete the foundation, their strength has become much stronger.


    But they still have a clear idea. After all, they have just broken through the planetary level forging for a short time. Even in this level, there are many better than them, let alone star level two forging and three forging.Lu Ze is the strongest of them.


    The atmosphere was silent, Lin Kuang''s eyes flashed a little bit of war, grinning: "ah Ze, don''t hurry up, let''s have fun first."


    Hearing Lin Kuang''s words, others nodded, even Luo Bingqing didn''t object.


    I''m kidding. If Lu Ze gets on first, they''ll fart.


    It doesn''t matter when Lu zedao is the same. These people are not as good as him.


    At this time, Lin Kuang, who is very belligerent, has already flown off the challenge arena.


    He held a bloody knife in his hand. His bloody hair danced in the wind, and he grinned, "Lin Kuang, the human race, please give me some advice!"


    A barbarian genius flew down and stared at Lin Kuang with full of fighting spirit. He said, "barbarian barbarian war, please teach me!"


    The battle between the two men is surging, and the powerful atmosphere of the planet level distorts the space. Before the battle, the collision of the war has made a deafening roar.


    Lin Kuang''s eyes flashed a blood light. He held the knife with his right hand and wiped it with his left hand. A stream of blood stained the blade.


    All of a sudden, his breath soared, and the whole space revealed a tinge of blood.


    Boom!


    He pushed his feet to the ground, disappeared in place, and came to the front of the savage battle.


    The bloodthirsty blade cuts through the vacuum and towards the savage battle.


    Seeing this, man Zhan grinned and held a long stick in his right hand. His whole body was shining with bronze color. He was simple and thick with a kind of domineering atmosphere.


    He swept across with a long stick, and in an instant he collided with the long knife of the next split.


    Boom!!


    The blood light and bronze light burst out, and the light column rose to the sky, and the roar resounded through the world.


    After the first collision, there was a pause for a moment. The two men were so close that they attacked, moved and collided with each other. The continuous roar and afterwaves ravaged the whole arena. Even their figures could not be seen on the arena.


    Such a fierce battle silenced the onlookers.


    After all, planetary battles are rarely seen by ordinary people.


    At the planetary level, this is no longer a human being. Every move has its own power of terror.


    Even the talents in the arena are concentrating on the two men in the fight.


    More than ten minutes later, both of them were covered with blood and their breath became weak.


    Lin Kuang holds the knife in both hands and comes to the side of the body. With blood in his eyes, he cuts the knife towards the waist of the barbarian war.


    Seeing this, the man looked grim, and the long stick in his hand went to Lin Kuang''s head.


    Just when they were about to boom, Lin Kuang''s left hand suddenly lifted up, and the blood light lingered on his left hand and went toward the long stick.


    Boom!!


    Click, click, click


    At the sound of collision, the skeleton of Lin Kuang''s left hand was broken and blood gushed out, but the long stick was also stopped.


    While Lin Kuang resisted the long staff, man Zhan reached for the bloody blade with his left hand.


    Hiss


    The blade cut open the palm of the hand and almost cut off the whole arm of the barbarian war, but it was also stuck by the bone.


    At this time, Lin Kuang was much smaller than the man Zhan, and his body was floating in the air. He raised his right foot and stepped on the man Zhan''s chest.


    Boom!!


    When the power broke out, the roar of terror sounded, and the body of savage war flew out in a flash,


    "grass!"


    Wild war roared, his face was ugly and he wanted to stabilize his body. As a result, the two men consumed almost the same amount. He could only watch himself landing outside the challenge arena.


    At this moment, the contest was won.


    Manzhan lay on the ground and gasped, then struggled hard to get up.


    At the moment, his left hand seemed to be cut from the palm to the forearm. The blood kept pouring out and dripping. The body was also covered with knife marks. The blood almost dyed his whole person red, and the breath became weak.


    Serious injury.


    On the challenge arena, Lin Kuang''s right hand column knife and left arm are soft and drooping. His body is also covered with blood, and his breath is not much better than that of Manzhan.


    However, Lin Kuang grinned: "brother Manzhan, please."


    Mark, just win.


    Lin Ling used to hang up these planetary level forging talents. If he was a brother, if he lost in the first round, he would not lose his life?


    I covered my little arms with savage war, but I was unwilling to face it.


    He was beaten by Lin Ling before. He was already upset. As a result, he was the first one to play, but he still lost. Naturally, he was not very happy.


    However, he glanced at Lin Kuang and grinned: "brother Lin Kuang, it''s nice to fight with you! We''ll have another chance. "


    It has to be said that Lin Kuang''s fighting style is very much to his taste. Even in the barbarians, there are few people who are as fierce as Lin Kuang.


    Lin Kuang grinned: "sure!"


    He had the same idea as brute war.The two fly hard to the platform.


    Lin Kuang returns to the platform, and Lu Ze uses the wood magic to stabilize his injury and treat him.


    Based on Lu Ze''s current accomplishments and the level of wood magic, even the planet level forging Lin Kuang is still very easy to treat. The original cracked left arm makes a click sound and starts to recover quickly. Some of the original wounds also start to stop bleeding and heal.


    Just then, Jules flew in a bit.


    He said, "I''m here to heal!"


    After all, Lin Kuang is planetary. Does it take some time for Lu Ze to cure him?


    It''s better to wait for Lu Ze to have a game. It''s better for him to heal.


    However, when he saw Lin Kuang''s wound healing quickly, he was stunned.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lying groove, how far does this guy''s wood magic come to realize??


    How long is it?


    Lin Kuang''s injury is much better now?


    In a few minutes, I think it will be cured??


    This is so


    In other words, isn''t he the healer of this human genius?


    As a result, all the wounded were cured by Lu Ze. What did he do?


    Wait!


    Is he a healer of human genius?


    In fact, he is not a human genius therapist, just a theatre?


    Jules is a little suspicious of life.

 Chapter 748

    After Lin Kuang''s competition, Luo Bingqing, Jack, Derek, Dale, Lois, xuanyuji, moye, chixiaomo, and Bernie, all of the planetary level sons of the human race, one after another, came to the challenge arena.


    Most of the players against them are old rivals in the four ethnic duels five years ago.


    Everyone was familiar with each other and the battle was fierce.


    In general, because of the red light group building the foundation, the strength of human planetary level forging talents is good, even among the four so many planetary level forging talents.


    On the platform, I opened my eyes to Luo Bingqing and Qiu an, who were competing in the challenge arena, and sighed: "Nangong, your people are going to rise. These little guys are all pretty talented. "


    Doris on one side also nodded: "the foundation is very solid. In the future, we should be able to walk out of a short distance in the stellar level. If we can have some chance, it is not impossible to break through the galaxy level."


    The strength of Luo Bingqing and others surprised them.


    Chulun on one side said with a smile, "you old guys should spend a lot of resources to train them, right?"


    All planetary level forging talents have such a solid foundation that they cannot be cultivated without any resources.


    But they can understand.


    After all, Jinyao sages and winter sages are different from them. They need to plan for the future of the race as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, after thousands of years, when they die, the human race will be weak.


    Jin Yao and Lin Dong just smiled and didn''t contradict.


    "It really cost a lot of resources," said the sage


    Isn''t it?


    It''s obvious that the red light group put out by azena is not the general energy. This resource is indeed not small.


    However, naturally, he would not say that Lu Ze has a lot of such resources.


    Doris is also in a complicated mood.


    We are all friends. When we think of the future for thousands of years, these two old guys will be cold. It''s hard to be sad to see that they are preparing for the future.


    At this time, Mandi grinned and said, "Nangong, don''t worry. Even if you hang up later, I will look after you as much as I can."


    Hearing the powerful words, Jinyao sage was slightly shocked, and his heart was moved and angry.


    Special labor is not dead yet!


    And when that stinky boy condenses more advanced energy, the labor force may be stronger. Then it will be later than you old guy!


    However, after all, it''s a good idea to be strong. Jinyao sage is not good at scolding him, and he feels bad about thieves.


    He gave a dry smile and nodded: "thank you very much, you old man."


    MMP£¡£¡


    When people are chatting, the competition on the challenge arena is still going on.


    The ice system spirit of Luo Bingqing has a great effect on restraining the changing spirit of Tuan nationality.


    Tuantuan people''s bodies are generally soft and hard, with endless changes, but if they are frozen, it will be very hard.


    Finally, Luo Bingqing defeated qiu''an with the ice system body and won the victory.


    After the competition of Luo Bingqing, there are many talents of the other three groups who will come to the end of the competition, and the time will soon arrive at night.


    The crowd had a day off and the next morning the match continued.


    By midday, almost all of the planet level first-class competitors have finished.


    At least, the human race''s planetary level one forging strong men have been compared several times. They have won and lost in the competition, but in general, their strength is slightly stronger than their old rivals five years ago.


    This can make them more satisfied.


    After all, if you want to eat one bite at a time, you need to make progress step by step.


    With some self-confidence on their faces, with their solid and complete foundation now, they will be able to soar to the sky in the future as long as they have an organic destiny.


    Lu Ze looked at the people who were happy with Zizi and couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Can I come down now?"


    These guys were so good at fighting that they stopped him every time he wanted to go on stage.


    It''s called "let them fight in front". In fact, don''t you think others can''t play after he goes down?


    Too much.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people were also a little embarrassed. Lin Kuang reached out and patted Lu Ze''s shoulder seriously, and said: "look at what you said, ah Ze, you are so strong. Let''s go up and weigh your opponents first, and see if it''s worth your effort. Isn''t that very good? It''s also for you, brother. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at Lin Kuang''s serious appearance, and there was no words.


    It''s a bit of a beating to talk with your eyes open.


    He smiled and said, "actually, I think brother Lin is a good match for me."


    Lin Kuang:He looked at Lu Ze''s smiling face. His smile froze. He said with a dry smile, "well, I''ve played too many matches. I''m too tired now. I''ll fight you for three hundred rounds if I have a chance later!"


    Joking, others don''t know Lu Ze''s strength. How many of them can''t?


    When this guy hasn''t got a star rating, he has already hoisted up the strong star rating players. OK.


    I''m afraid he didn''t want to be killed when he went up?


    Not to provoke.


    Lu zebai glanced at him and said nothing more.


    He''s just joking. After all, this guy is a smart brother. He can''t really hang him up in the arena to fight, can he?


    Soon, the competition between a wing genius and a barbarian genius in the challenge arena was over.


    Lu Ze gets up and flies to the challenge arena.


    With Lu Ze appearing on the challenge arena, all the talents of the human race look at Lu Ze, and they want to see how far they are from Lu Ze.


    And the saints of Jinyao and wintering smiled at the young people on the challenge arena.


    The stinky boy finally came on stage. They were almost asleep before.


    For the reasons of Jinyao sage and Lingdong sage, the other three high-level people who were curious about Lu Ze also looked to the challenge arena.


    As for the onlookers who watched the live broadcast, they were even more excited, and the live broadcast was almost covered by the barrage.


    "At last, Chu Yangjun has come out!"


    "Wait till I''ve lost all my flowers!"


    "You are invincible!"


    "Little brother Lu Ze is so handsome!"


    LAN Jiangxing, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya, Merlin and Zhu Honglian are also watching the live broadcast.


    Merlin also said curiously: "I don''t know the strength of this stinky boy? If you don''t get the first place, you must give him a good special training when he comes back! "


    Zhu Honglian glanced at Merlin and smiled: "what if you get the first place?"


    Merlin''s body stiffened, and then he curled his lips. "You get the first, you get the first. What else do you want?"


    Zhu Honglian naturally knows what she thinks about her own man. She just laughs and doesn''t talk.


    The empty border, the fiery little restaurant, the live broadcast is also playing.


    The adventurer packed the whole small restaurant full, and everyone watched Lu Ze live, which was also a little excited.


    "Especially, at last, I want to go to sleep when the martial arts competition of Chu Yang Jun is over."


    "Haha, so am I. I''ve been waiting for the martial arts competition of Chu Yang Jun."


    "Let''s show the other three ethnic groups that we can also have a unique pride!"


    "With the talent of chuyang Jun, even in the whole Elven star domain, you can rank first?"


    "That''s for sure! You don''t think about who Chu Yang Jun is? Don''t you know what he''s doing in the void? "


    "To say, I wish the boss had made a fiery meteor for chuyang Jun before?"


    "No, I was there at that time. I had dinner with Chu Yangjun here!"


    A big man grinned.


    He has had dinner with Chu Yangjun. He can play for a lifetime.


    Among the crowd, Yan Gu, a bareheaded schoolmaster, was also there.


    They all smiled at each other.


    These people didn''t see the scene of Lu Ze killing the dawn blade of the demon family under the siege of so many stars.


    Otherwise, they might be more excited, right?


    They looked at Lu Ze in the light curtain, with some expectation in their eyes.


    In their view, Lu Ze is a man who specializes in miracles.


    This time, I don''t know if he can create a miracle to defeat two talents of star level and three forging with the cultivation of one forging at the planetary level and win the first place in the four race competition?


    Earth, on the challenge arena.


    Lu Ze glanced at the three talented people and said with a smile, "Lu Ze, the human race, please ask the three talented people for advice."


    He was a little excited.


    Finally, it''s his turn. He''s going to start acting!


    Let him think about it. It''s better to pretend.


    For Lu Ze, the three talented people don''t know much about it.


    After all, Lu Ze did not participate in the four ethnic duels before, which was the first time they saw Lu Ze.


    Soon, a strong barbarian genius flew to the challenge arena. He grinned: "barbarian is very clear, please give me some advice!"


    Lu zewei smiled and said, "please."


    "Drink!"


    Manming murmured, a line of runes appeared on the surface of his body, and the violent breath surged.


    He didn''t underestimate the enemy. He used all his strength as soon as he came up.


    The rest of the Terran''s planetary level talent has been on the court. Lu Ze is the last, perhaps the strongest.


    He opened his eyes wide, his eyes flashed a sharp light, and his feet suddenly pedaled to the ground, disappearing in the place for a moment.


    When his huge body appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body, he clenched his right hand, and there was a raging blue light surging on his fist, which came towards Lu Ze heavily.Lu Ze''s black hair is flying in the fierce fist wind. Lu Ze slightly raises his right hand, and his long right hand collides with manming''s fist about the size of his head.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, the body of man Ming, who used to be like a raging beast, suddenly stopped. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Lu Ze, who was motionless, with his whole body bristling.


    What kind of monster is this?!


    He didn''t have time to think about it. With a jerk of his right foot on the ground, he wanted to get away from Luze.


    At this time, Lu Ze stretched out his right hand, grabbed man Ming''s wrist, and then raised his right hand to lift man Ming.


    After that, his right hand fell, and maming''s huge body nearly four meters high came into close contact with the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound sounded, pretty bright face a white, the whole person was smashed ignorant.


    At this time, Lu Ze waved his right hand, and he was a little ignorant. The whole man flew up and directly flew out of the challenge arena and landed on the ground heavily.


    Another collision, just let man Ming wake up.


    He shook his head and stood up a little hard. When he saw that he was out of the challenge arena, he was stunned.


    ¡­¡­ That''s a loss?


    Not only did he not react, but even others did not.


    He stared at the slender figure on the challenge arena with wide eyes. After a moment of silence, he turned to look at the saint Jin Yao.


    His eyes are really green: "lying trough! what the fuck! What kind of body is this little guy?! "


    Just use the physical strength, not even the supernatural power, just like throwing a doll to throw out the full strength of manming.


    This kind of physical and spiritual feeling is no worse than the body of the king of man.


    The barbarians are very strong in body. As a result, such a genius even comes from the human race. It''s just a monstrous thing. OK!


    When King Yao saw that he could not do it with great admiration, he felt happy.


    The old guy swore that he would hang up before. Seeing that he was like this now, Jinyao saint was very happy.


    He pretended not to care, waved his hand, and said with a smile: "I''ve said that this little guy is a genius that our people haven''t met in a thousand years, and naturally he''s not an ordinary person."

 Chapter 749

    After hearing the words of the sage Jin Yao, he suddenly had the heart to beat people.


    Envy to the separation of parenchyma.


    At the moment, the genius of the three ethnic groups looks at Lu Ze on the challenge arena, which is also a bit muddled.


    Lu Ze''s performance is more exaggerated than Lin Ling''s three before. After all, Lu Ze almost only uses the body, and throws all his strength like a doll.


    The whole process was completed without any sense of disobedience.


    It''s terrifying.


    On the Terran platform, Lin Kuang looks at Lu Ze on the challenge arena, and his mouth twitches.


    Fortunately, he counseled quickly before. Who can resist?


    If it''s him, it''s probably flying out now, isn''t it?


    Luo Bingqing''s handsome and incomparable face could not keep the original cold look.


    He said in a low voice, "Azer''s talent is really beyond our comparison."


    Lois and dale nodded on one side.


    They looked at the slender figure standing on the challenge arena, and their hearts were full of mixed flavors.


    They watched Lu Ze grow stronger step by step.


    Originally, Lu Ze was just a student with some talent in their eyes. Unexpectedly, in just one year, he had surpassed them.


    Even more than them.


    Just because they watched Lu Ze grow up, their shock is the biggest now.


    Jack held the long sword in his hands, and his eyes flashed over the edge of the sword. He exclaimed, "I''m afraid it won''t be long before this guy will become famous in the eastern region."


    They were stunned, then nodded slightly.


    After all, there is still one year left for the East region rally. At that time, with the speed of Lu Ze''s progress, surely it will become stronger?


    When meeting in the eastern region, can this guy''s reputation be noticed by other powerful talents?


    How far will they go then?


    On one side of Nangong Jing, there are few people who have any idea.


    They are most familiar with Lu Ze. As long as they have time, they are all practicing together in the morning. Naturally, they know how strong Lu Ze is.


    Now it''s just the beginning.


    Today, Lu Ze is destined to shake everyone.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jing several people look at Lu Ze''s figure, their eyes are a little confused.


    This guy is really good.


    Although he is a big eater, he is stupid!


    After Lu Ze''s victory, the onlookers everywhere in the Federation were also excited.


    "Chuyang junniupai!! (breaking sound) "


    " the strongest talent of the human race! "


    "It''s too easy. It''s worthy of being Chu Yang Jun! I don''t know if I can get the first place. "


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small scene."


    "Otherwise, I just want to give birth to a monkey for brother Lu Ze!"


    "I want two!"


    "I want to have a dozen!"


    "Save the upstairs. There are so many monkeys to give birth to brother Luze. You will never be able to take turns in your life!"


    As a result, the building was soon askew again, from the strength of Lu Ze into a variety of messy things.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Ze turned to look around and said with a smile, "Lu Ze asked the three talented people for advice!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three groups of planetary level forging talent suddenly looked at each other.


    They can''t stand it.


    Manming''s strength is very strong. As a result, Lu Ze is like a baby. They don''t think they will be better when they go up.


    After silence, Jinyao sage smiled and said: "Lu Ze can challenge the genius of planetary level forging."


    At the same time, he said to Lu Ze with some gnashing teeth: "son, please take it easy for me! Just hit it! Especially when you''re with Qiu anbi, save some face for the tuantuan people! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help smashing his mouth and felt a little lost.


    He has a lot of fresh and exciting plans just formed, and they are ready to be implemented. As a result, the old man said, these plans all died.


    It''s hard.


    However, when the old man said that, he would fight at will.


    He once again looked at the three groups of genius, smiled and said, "Lu Ze, please give me some advice."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the genius of the three ethnic groups looked at each other, and then a barbarian genius flew down. He grinned: "my name is manfeng. The body of Lu Ze''s younger brother really surprised me, so let me try."


    He said, his face a coagulation, hands on a huge bronze Tomahawk emerged, Tomahawk has a strong smell of entanglement.


    After taking out the Tomahawk, a bronze pattern appeared on his whole body, and even some of it spread to his face.


    With the appearance of the tattoo, the breath of the wild wind swelled up, and the raging and hot waves of the wind flowed from his body to all directions.As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body jumped up and came to the top of Lu Ze''s head. His muscles were tight, and his bare hands were holding the bronze Tomahawk, which was shining brightly.


    Hiss!


    The air was split by Naha''s fierce axe, and the violent and sharp breath came to Luze.


    Lu Ze looks at the axe and estimates it silently.


    This guy''s attack, the destructive power is almost the same as the star level Four forging high-rise to the peak.


    At the planetary level, you can have this kind of combat power. The wild wind is a bit fierce.


    Can it be compared with the fourth ordinary fierce beast with magical power in the hunting space?


    Even after more than a month''s experience of the settlement of the enlightenment room, their combat power span is almost the same as their level crossing combat ability.


    It''s worthy of the genius of the barbarians.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing that Luo Bingqing and his red light regiment had such combat power. This guy could have such combat power without the red light regiment, which can only be said to be the difference of ethnic background.


    Every step of the pretty wind is very solid.


    However, for Lu Ze, this strength is still a little poor.


    There is no planetary level seven forging power, which is basically no threat to him.


    Even if it''s planet level seven forging, it''s just a bit of a hassle for Luze.


    The old man said that his strength in the planetary seven forging has almost no match.


    Of course, in the old man''s view, it should not include the top talents of such races as elves.


    This time, Lu Ze''s whole body glittered with gold, and he directly used the body magic. Compared with the wild wind, his domineering breath surged out.


    After all, the old man said that if he wanted to save face for others, he would still respect the barbarian brothers.


    Therefore, Lu should show that he has used a lot of strength.


    However, he will have to challenge two of the planetary level three forging later, so he can''t be too weak.


    When Lu Ze thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    It turns out that it''s still a technical job to give people water.


    Not too strong, not too strong.


    Tut, the old man can be really difficult.


    Thinking blindly, Lu Ze stepped on the ground with his right foot and got away from the attack of the Tomahawk. Then he suddenly stepped on the ground, disappeared in place, appeared directly in front of the body of the savage wind, and kicked heavily on his chest.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar, and the wind seemed to have been hit by a comet. It flew out directly, and then it fell out of the challenge arena again.


    Lu Ze looked at the wild wind falling in the distance and was a little satisfied.


    It''s a little bit of power, isn''t it?


    The old man should know that he''s fighting at will, right?


    On the platform, Jinyao Sage: "???"


    He watched the wild wind lying on the ground after Lu Ze kicked him in the distance, and couldn''t help shaking his eyes.


    Don''t you make this stinky boy feel a little more casual??


    What''s the situation?


    However, seeing that the barbarian wind of planetary level two forging was so easily defeated, the three families were confused again.


    After the atmosphere was silent, manfeng stood up with some difficulty. He rubbed his stuffy chest and couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    The injury is not serious.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s last effort, he wouldn''t be as relaxed as he is now.


    The thought of it made his mood more complicated.


    After the silence, he breathed. Although he didn''t like it, he nodded to Lu Ze and said, "Lu Ze''s younger brother is amazing. I''m far behind."


    Said, he flew back to the platform to heal.


    And Lu Ze smiled again and said, "Lu Ze will ask the elders of the three ethnic groups for advice."


    On the platform, mankun looks down at the smiling Lu Ze on the challenge arena, his eyes full of shock.


    "I''ll go up and try," said the man on one side


    Mankun shook his head slightly: "you are not his opponent."


    He said with a wry smile: "I had a feeling before that this guy''s strength is very strong, but I didn''t expect to be so strong. I didn''t even have the assurance to win."


    Manxiu opened his eyes wide, and looked at mankun incredulously: "so strong?"


    Even the barbarian genius on the side looked at mankun incredulously.


    "How could the human race have such a genius? With such strength at the planetary level, this guy can be on the list of Tianjiao, right


    How strong is mankun''s strength? Do they know that even he is not sure to win?


    Do you know that Lu Zecai''s strength is so terrible when he is forging at the planetary level?


    Some people couldn''t believe that they saw Lu Ze again, but no one dared to go down.


    On the platform of Yizu, Eddie looks at Lu Ze in surprise, with some excitement in his eyes."I didn''t expect the human race to have such a talent. That''s the opponent I long for!"


    Hearing Eddie''s words, the wing genius on one side was also a little unbelievable.


    Eddie is not good at communicating with others, but his talent is really strong.


    I didn''t expect that this guy even took Lu Ze as his equal opponent?


    People looked at Lu Ze on the challenge arena incredulously, but they didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    After the atmosphere was silent, qiu''an of the Tuan and Tuan nationality finally went to the challenge arena.


    There''s no way. The most powerful thing in Tuan Tuan clan is him. Lu Ze is a genius who challenges the planetary level forging. If no one from Yi clan and barbarian clan is fighting, there is also the planetary level forging. As the last hope of Tuan clan, he must be on it.


    Although he thought he might not be able to stand Lu Ze, what could he do? He''s desperate, too.


    His soft body trembled slightly as he walked around, smiling at Lu zewei: "tuantuan qiu''an, please ask Lu zewei''s younger brother for advice."

 Chapter 750

    On the challenge arena, Qiu an''s whole body was shining with silver white light, and the surging breath was very shocking.


    Lu Ze looks at qiu''an in the opposite direction. He doesn''t have any action. He plans to wait for him to show first.


    Just then, Chuan''s right hand suddenly swung, and the whole arm came out of his body,.


    In the air, his arm turned into a silver sword, and he quickly stabbed Lu Ze across the air.


    Lu Ze moved several meters to avoid the sharp sword attack.


    But Qiu an''s body has disappeared in place and appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body.


    His left arm, which was still on his body, was deformed and turned into a long sword and cut it towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looked at the silver white sword, his eyes were a little surprised.


    This strength has reached the level of planetary level five forging, which is much stronger than the wild wind before.


    It''s worthy of the league leader.


    Lu Ze secretly praised the sentence, then the golden light on his right hand shone, and he easily punched it, colliding with the silver white sword.


    The furious fist power flew Qiu an out.


    However, Qiu an''s feet suddenly broke away from his body in the middle of the sky. They also turned into two silver swords and cut them towards Lu Ze.


    The long sword with right arm that Lu Ze had dodged before had already flown back from behind.


    Three long swords stabbed at Lu Ze at the same time.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows are slightly raised, his whole body is shining with gold, his body moves for several meters, dodges the double leg flying sword in front of him, and at the same time, he turns around and beats his right arm flying sword out.


    At this time, qiu''an''s left arm, which had landed in the distance, also fell down and joined the team of artificial flying swords to carry out a brutal siege on Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze glanced at qiu''an, who only had a round body and head, and could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Although we have seen the fighting style of Tuan and Tuan before, it''s really too hot.


    However, at this time, Qiu Anyuan''s rolling trunk lost weight rapidly with naked eyes. At the same time, the originally disappeared limbs grew again.


    However, the limbs that were originally separated from the body and turned into flying swords have not disappeared.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What else?


    Before he could think more, qiu''an, who had turned from a round ball to a thin one, had already stepped on him and flew towards him.


    With the previous four limbs flying swords, Qiu an also carried out various strange attacks.


    However, after all, the strength gap is there. Lu Ze''s eyes flash a golden rune. There is a golden Rune condensation on his fists, and the air of hegemony emanates from Lu Ze.


    Seeing this, Qiu an''s black eyes widened and his heart shuddered. He was about to retreat, and Lu Ze had already punched him.


    The powerful golden fist hit Qiu an heavily, making a big hole in his chest, and the violent force flew him out of the challenge arena.


    Qiu an fell under the challenge arena, and his sword stopped.


    After a while, Qiu an stood up difficultly, and the big hole in his chest squirmed like a fluid. At the same time, the four limbs flying sword also turned into four balls and stuck to Qiu an, and his body became fat again.


    Although he didn''t seem to be hurt at the moment, his breath was weaker than before.


    "I lost," he said with a slight breath


    Lu Ze looks at some lost qiu''an, smiles and comforts him: "actually, brother qiu''an''s strength is already very strong. I almost need to use all my strength to defeat you. Don''t be sad. You can become stronger in the future!"


    Tuan as an alliance race, qiu''an is also the top talent of Tuan.


    Anyway, he felt that he should be comforted.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Qiu an couldn''t help being stiff. He didn''t know whether to be angry or to be happy.


    Damn it, you have to use your best!


    That doesn''t mean you haven''t used all your strength yet?!


    Is there anything so comforting?!


    It''s clearly in the name of comfort. OK?!


    Qiu an''s mouth was full of tears, and finally he smiled awkwardly and politely: "thank you very much for your comfort. Next time I have a chance, I''ll ask you for advice."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    It seems that his comfort has worked.


    "Welcome any time!" he said with a smile


    It''s so good. Isn''t it better for the two?


    I don''t know each other.


    Lu Ze''s heart is so beautiful that the old man won''t say anything about him, will he?


    On the high-level platform, Jinyao sage nodded with satisfaction.


    This kid did a good job this time. He showed his host''s spirit very well.


    He said with a smile: "Qiu an can achieve the battle power of planet level five forging with the cultivation of star level two forging. It''s really extraordinary. Although our bad boy is a little better this time, he may catch up with him next time."In winter, the sage nodded his head and agreed with him.


    If you win, you have to save face for your friends.


    One side of Chulun''s mouth twitched, and he also showed an awkward and polite smile: "Chuan, there are still some defects in his strength. On the contrary, you Lu Ze are too talented. Congratulations to you two old guys."


    Jinyao sage waved his hand and said modestly, "where is it? That stinky boy is far away. He needs to be honed and honed. Don''t praise him so much. When can he really take over the positions of some of our old things, that''s OK."


    Chulun pulled the corners of his mouth: "ha ha..."


    Looking at the modest face of Jinyao sage, he smiled on the surface and felt MMP in his heart.


    Chuan''s talent is quite good indeed. He is naturally satisfied with the hope of breaking through to Galaxy level in the future.


    But if it depends on who you compare with!


    Lu Zecai''s first forging at the planetary level, and as a result, qiu''an has not lost?


    And now he''s comforted by these two old guys.


    The more comforted he felt, the more heart felt.


    If he was a little more vulnerable, he would have jumped.


    Jinyao sage''s heart is beautiful, but the wrinkled old face is still indifferent, he coughed: "then we continue?"


    The three men looked at each other, and the corner of Chulun''s mouth twitched.


    After all, when qiu''an loses, there will be no one in their group.


    As for pretty strong and Doris, they nodded naturally.


    Although Lu Ze beat Qiu an, they still have confidence in the strength of mankun and Eddie.


    "Lu Ze can challenge the genius of three forging at the planetary level," Jin Yao continued


    Hearing the words of Jinyao sage, the onlookers were immediately excited.


    "Here we go!"


    "The last wave! Come on, chuyang! Defeat Eddie and mankion! "


    "We don''t seem to be the first of the four at all?"


    "Let''s bring back a family of four to be the first!"


    "Renzu cattle lot!! (broken sound) "


    "... "


    The four ethnic exchange meeting is also a grand meeting of the people. Almost all the people in the Federation put down their work and looked at the light curtain with some expectations in their eyes.


    In addition to winning the first place in the small realm, in the competition of the strongest, the human race has never won the first place.


    This is also the problem of too weak ethnic background.


    But this time, Lu Ze defeated the leading talent of the group of the planet level second forging, bringing them too much hope.


    Thousands of years of alliance, hundreds of times of four ethnic big ratio, the human race should take the first time.


    Jinyao sage and others, Nangong Jing and others, all the people watching the live broadcast, are now watching the figure of the Taoist priest on the challenge arena.


    As the first emperor in the history of the federal government, Lu Ze is expected to bring back the first of the four families.


    Just like his title, it became the first sun in the history of the human race.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Ze heard the words of Jinyao sage, smiled and turned to look at the platform of the barbarians and the Yi nationality.


    "Lu Ze, please give me some advice!"


    Eddie and mankun are looking at Lu Ze under the stage. Their breath is slightly floating and their fighting spirit is gushing out.


    Eddie jumped out of the ring directly. His eyes were full of war, and he didn''t look lonely when he was in the hotel at all.


    He grinned: "brother of Luze nationality, I didn''t expect you to be so strong! But First of all, it''s my wing clan! "


    The big ratio of the four ethnic groups, their Yi ethnic group are also watching, his father and mother are also watching, how can they lose?


    Lu Ze looked at Eddie and smiled: "winning or losing doesn''t depend on your mouth. Come on, brother Eddie, let me see your strength."


    Eddie''s face sank and smiled, "as you wish."


    The dark wings fluttered slightly, and the arena was completely covered by darkness. At the same time, dark signs appeared on Eddie''s wings.


    As the profound Rune condenses, his breath suddenly becomes stronger.


    Planetary three forging, four forging, five forging


    In the end, Eddie''s breath rose to the level of star level six forging high-level and even close to the peak.


    This ascension is greater than the previous Chuan.


    The violent breath surged around him, the black hair flew in the deep darkness, Eddie''s face became deep and cold.


    His black wings were slightly splayed, his body seemed to move in a blink, and he appeared behind Lu Ze in an instant. On the dark long sword in his hand, there was a combination of blue and blue runes. The sword twined with the sharp wind was quietly passing through the deep darkness, and he cut towards the back of Lu Ze.


    Both the dark magic and the wind magic, Eddie has realized a quite profound degree. The attack is silent, but full of crisis.But that''s for others.


    Lu Ze also has the dark magic and wind magic.


    Even better than Eddie!


    In the dark vision, the deep silence that can even hinder the exploration of mental power is no different from that of the day.


    Boom!!


    There was a thundering sound. The blood thunder wound Lu Ze''s body, and Lu Ze''s body disappeared instantly.


    Quietly across the dark green sword just crossed the place where Lu Ze was before, and cut on the challenge arena, cutting a shallow trace.


    Seeing Lu Ze disappear, Eddie''s face changed. At the same time, he felt a terrible wave coming from behind.


    All of a sudden, Eddie''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the black wings engraved with the dark Rune once again had the blue Rune condensation.


    All of a sudden, his speed increased a lot again, and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    In the moment of his disappearance, a golden fist force crossed his original position. The violent waves whirled the darkness, the afterwaves overflowed, and the power was overwhelming.


    Eddie, in the distance, looked at the trace of the golden fist, and his eyes were still a little frightened.


    It''s very dangerous!


    What terrible attack?!


    If he is hit, he will be seriously injured!

 Chapter 751

    Eddie breathed slowly, calmed down his heart''s palpitations, and looked at Lu Ze, who was covered in blood and thunder in the distance, with some disbelief.


    How did Lu Ze find him in the dark?


    Before Eddie had time to think more, Lu Ze''s figure disappeared again.


    Even with the use of leixingshenshu alone, Lu Ze''s speed is no slower than Eddie''s. His body suddenly appears in front of Eddie''s body, and the golden light of hegemony twines on his right fist.


    He twisted his back and waved his arms, and the golden fist kept blowing out, and the horrible golden fist was surging in the dark.


    Eddie felt the horror of the fist power, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. His whole body was tense, and he quickly dodged the attack of Lu Ze.


    If Lu Ze doesn''t have a dark vision, Eddie can even appear and disappear in the dark, but now this most mysterious means doesn''t work in front of Lu Ze, he is very sad.


    After several attempts to use darkness to hide his body, Lu Ze caught him on the spot and gave up.


    He can be sure that Lu Ze has the ability to lock him in the dark, but he naturally does not know what it is.


    However, even so, Eddie didn''t choose to wait for his death. The wind magic moved around him, and a fierce blade of wind cut at Lu Ze. While avoiding Lu Ze''s violent fist technique, he would also wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    Although this weak counterattack has no effect on Lu Ze, he did not give up.


    If he gave up at any setbacks, he would not be able to grow to this point.


    He is waiting for Lu Ze''s mistake.


    In his opinion, Lu Ze''s cultivation is only at the planetary level after all. If he is fighting for a long time, he thinks he will not lose.


    Just put it off for a while, he thinks he can win!


    This belief supports him to avoid Lu Ze''s attack again and again. The golden fist sweeps around him, even makes him feel the tingling of his skin, and makes him avoid collision again and again, which makes the strength in his body lose quickly.


    However, what shocked him was that when he began to have some asthma, Lu Ze was still calm, as if he had no consumption at all.


    What the hell is this?!


    Eddie''s not all right.


    In such a fierce battle, even he can''t bear it. Lu Ze''s cultivation is lower than him. Is his spiritual power stronger than him??


    The battle continued, the violent breath surged, and the darkness on the challenge arena twisted.


    A moment later, Eddie''s face became a little pale, there was a lot of sweat on his forehead, and his breath became weak.


    In contrast, Lu Ze is still very good at it.


    As Eddie''s breath became weaker and his speed began to decline, Lu Ze''s golden fist technique was still stable, and it became more and more difficult for Eddie to dodge.


    After the two men collided again, Lu Ze''s whole body flashed with thunder, and appeared behind Eddie again.


    He clenched his right hand, and the golden fist surged towards Eddie''s back.


    Eddie felt the domineering smell coming from behind, and with a Fierce bite on his teeth, his face was a little fierce.


    With a low roar, he absorbed all the darkness that had enveloped the challenge arena into his inky wings.


    Suddenly, his originally pale face turned white again, and a black mark appeared in the center of his eyebrow.


    However, his breath has become much stronger, even to a very close degree to the level of planetary seven forging.


    The black sword on his right hand came out, and the dark sword with sharp breath cut into Lu Ze''s fist power.


    Hiss!


    There was a hissing sound. The golden fist power collided with the black sword, and the terrible wave swept all over the country. The black sword broke the fist power, and it still continued to cut towards Lu Ze with sharp and profound breath.


    Lu Ze saw this, eyebrow slightly picked pick pick, did not expect Eddie this guy in the end there is such a card.


    His hands again have golden Rune cohesion, golden fist surging.


    He stood in the air, his hands heavily toward the black sword.


    A punch, the black sword slightly a stagnation, the deep black dim a few points.


    Two punches, black sword awn is sluggish again, again gloomy a few minutes.


    Three fists


    Four fists


    Five fists


    In a short moment, Lu Ze blew out dozens of fists in a row, breaking the black sword.


    This continuous attack even Lu Ze could not help but breathe a little, a little tired.


    But Eddie, who had exhausted all his strength, saw that his strongest blow didn''t work, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Mark, how much power does this guy have?!


    Now he wants to spit blood. He knows that his cultivation is two times higher than him, and he can''t compare with others in spiritual power.


    Who can stand it?Even several Galaxy level high-rise buildings on the challenge arena are speechless.


    It''s powerful. It''s obvious that it has a special spirit body, and its foundation is solid to horror.


    Such a genius is the most terrible.


    Ten thousand Zhang tall buildings rise from the ground.


    Every step has reached the extreme, which undoubtedly lays the best foundation for the future.


    After smashing Eddie''s last blow, Lu Ze looked at Eddie who couldn''t even fly stably. He thought of the old man''s words and said with a smile: "it''s really Eddie brother. He forced me to this point, and my spiritual power almost ran out."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Eddie felt his heart would be pierced.


    I believe you are a ghost!


    Don''t even sweat a little, can you say it?


    It''s so hard.


    On the platform of Tuan Tuan, qiu''an was also speechless. Before that, Lu Ze said that he had almost used all his strength.


    What the hell is it?!


    Your family is almost a state of difference?!


    However, seeing Eddie''s appearance now, he felt a little better.


    At least, he is not alone.


    It''s nice to have someone to join us.


    Chuan''s heart was comforted.


    On the high-level platform, Saint Jinyao routinely said how strong Eddie was, praised Eddie severely, and let Doris finally understand the mood of chulon before.


    And Chulun was comforted. After all, Doris and him were tied together.


    On the challenge arena, Eddie''s mouth twitched and nodded a little reluctantly: "I lost, I will challenge again next time!"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "welcome at any time."


    Eddie went back to the platform, sat in his place, lowered his head, his long black hair spilled, and fell silent.


    Brenda looked at him worried. "Eddie, are you ok?"


    She knew that her younger brother had been cultivating in the family, and always got all kinds of admiration. The road of cultivation was always smooth. It was the first time that he suffered such a big failure. She was really worried that he would not be able to bear it.


    Eddie bit her lower lip, with a strong reluctance in her eyes: "very unwilling..."


    Cultivation for him is to let him indulge in things, day and night hard work, but ultimately lost to the planet level forging Lu Ze, how can he be reconciled?


    Brenda heard Eddie''s low voice, opened his mouth, didn''t say anything, just reached out and patted him on the back.


    And the other wing strong also looked at Eddie, did not speak.


    This proud wing youth has experienced a huge failure. If he can''t come out, his future will be much shorter.


    After a long silence, Eddie took a deep breath and looked up with some firmness in her eyes.


    "I''ll win back!"


    If he gave up after losing once, he would be a bit too cowardly.


    He likes to practice and hopes to become stronger. This kind of attack can not defeat him.


    Brenda smiled at Eddie''s words.


    Her brother didn''t disappoint her.


    On one side, a two-star winged genius slapped Eddie on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Eddie, your cultivation talent is excellent, but the universe is too big. There are people outside of you. When you fail, you will be able to stand up again and stride forward to your goal firmly, which is the most precious talent."


    Eddie nodded, and he turned to look at Lu Ze on the challenge arena, with a certain firmness and wariness in his eyes.


    Set a small goal first and defeat Lu Ze.


    When Eddie set a small goal, the crowd watching the live broadcast had already been emotional explosion.


    "And the last one!"


    "Chuyang junniupai! Last one! If you win, the Terran will be the first! "


    "Get the first one back!"


    "I hope I can tell my children later that I have seen with my own eyes that the people of the four ethnic groups have won the first place in the history of martial arts competition!"


    "Come on, chuyang!"


    At this moment, everyone is looking forward to watching the live broadcast, watching Lu Ze, waiting for him to get back the first place in the big four.


    LAN Jiangxing, Merlin, Zhu Honglian, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya watched the live broadcast.


    Merlin''s handsome middle-aged man''s face was flushed with a little excitement. His hands were clenched tightly, and he said excitedly, "if this stinky boy really brings back the first time for my people, I don''t care about Alice''s affairs. Let them go and toss!"


    Lu Wen nodded and said, "I don''t care. Whatever they like, just bring me the first one back! If he can''t get back to the first place, the labor and capital will fly to their school and break his leg! "


    Merlin nodded heavily: "take me, Lao Lu, your strength is still a little poor. If you keep beating his legs, let me come!"On one side, Fu Shuya and Zhu Honglian rarely maintain Lu Ze, but also nodded.


    If they don''t get the first one back this time, they will all go up and hit people.


    This first is too important. It can bring too much encouragement to the people.


    It''s not just Lu Wen and a few people. The little restaurant is silent at the moment. Everyone is watching the live broadcast with bated breath, waiting for the start of the last competition.


    In the dawn galaxy, ye Mu''s eyes are red, and they are eager to add some force to Lu Ze, although they are a little weak.


    Xu Yang and others also looked directly at Lu Ze on the challenge arena without blinking.


    Senior high school principal, Li Liang, all teachers and students are looking at the shadow in the light.


    That''s the legend of their school.


    Li Liang''s eyes are red: "I can teach this boy in my life, there is no regret."


    Other teachers look at Li Liang jealously, especially this bastard wants to show off!


    Last time, Lu Ze gave him and the old headmaster a lot of resources. Now his strength is in the Xuanwu realm.


    This makes them jealous, okay?


    Now I want to show off??


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s game to start, they must let him know what is the rage of the masses!


    On the earth, the arena of martial arts competition and the high-level platform, the original calm appearance of Jinyao sage and Lingdong sage is also a little tense.


    Thousands of years, this is the first time.


    Jinyao Saint looks at Lu Ze with a kind and gentle look.


    Son of a bitch, you have to bring this first back to me!


    On the challenge arena, Lu Ze regained his breath, turned to the platform of the barbarians, smiled and said, "Lu Ze, the human race, please give me some advice!"


    Mankun heard Lu Ze''s words and stood up abruptly.


    His four meter high body is like a tower. His whole body is full of fighting spirit, rolling the clouds in the sky.


    He jumped onto the challenge arena and grinned at Lu Ze: "man Kun of the barbarian nationality, please give me some advice!"

 Chapter 752

    In the challenge arena, after the two said hello, man Kun''s face became solemn.


    Although the competition between the planetary two forging and the planetary three forging hasn''t started yet, it''s almost the last competition.


    After all, Eddie, who is also a planet level three forging player, has lost to Luze, leaving him alone. If he loses, even if some people come to power later, it will be civil war.


    Moreover, mankun did not think Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha would be Lu Ze''s rivals.


    Lu Ze''s face is also a little dignified.


    Although he felt that his strength was very strong, the battlefield was constantly changing, and his vigilance was inevitable.


    In the challenge arena, the two people looked at each other, and their breath began to climb. The fighting spirit was surging, and they collided in the air, making a deafening roar.


    Mankun''s body is shining with a dark golden light, and a line of tattoos appears around him, which makes his breath more terrifying.


    He dragged a giant sword higher than others with his hands. There was a dark golden blade flowing over the huge sword, and there was a strong and sharp breath of hegemony.


    "Drink!"


    A burst of cheers sounded, man Kun''s feet stepped on the ground, and his huge body disappeared in place. When he appeared again, it was already on the top of Lu Ze''s head.


    He had a dark golden light all over his body. He raised his huge sword with both hands and cut it towards Lu Ze heavily.


    Lu Ze felt mankun''s domineering and fierce breath, and couldn''t help but pick.


    Mankun''s strength is stronger than Eddie''s, and he has reached the peak level of star level six forging.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s worthy of being a genius who wants to be a powerful star at the level of nebula. Its strength is really good.


    That''s going to give him more power.


    His whole body is full of golden light and overbearing breath. At the same time, there is a flame Rune cohesion in his body. The originally extremely strong breath has risen again, reaching the peak of six star forging, even close to the level of Seven Star forging.


    He didn''t make the most of flame amplification.


    But even so, it''s enough.


    Mankun in the air felt that Lu Ze''s breath had improved a lot again, and suddenly his pupils shrank, roared and strengthened again.


    Lu Ze looked at the huge sword. There was a flash of golden runes in his eyes. His right fist was clenched tightly. The roar sounded, and he made a heavy blow to the huge sword.


    It''s right to fight with the barbarians.


    Boom!!


    When the collision started, the afterwave spread, and Lu Ze''s body was pushed back hundreds of meters by the afterwave.


    In the air, mankun also flew several kilometers backward, then landed heavily.


    After a stroke, mankun looked at Lu Ze in shock, and then couldn''t help but say: "Lu Ze''s brother really surprised me. I thought that when he and Eddie competed, it was the limit. Unexpectedly, you still hid your strength."


    For his own strength, mankun is naturally clear. Compared with Eddie, on the strength of the attack, he has to exceed a certain part. Unexpectedly, under the hard hitting, he is still a little weak.


    Compared with the strength shown by Lu Ze before, it''s a bit stronger.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze also said solemnly, "brother mankun is so powerful that I can only play the bottom card."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, man Kun''s eyes flashed, took a deep breath, and said, "since Lu Ze''s younger brothers used the base card, I won''t keep it any longer. My base card lasts for a short time. However, if you don''t use that move, I''m afraid that you can''t use it because of Lu Ze''s spiritual strength."


    He said, his whole body dark golden light burst, the whole person as if into a dark golden sun.


    In the sun, a faint shadow roared up to the sky behind mankun.


    Then, the virtual shadow entered mankun''s body. Suddenly, mankun''s breath soared again to the level of planetary seven forging.


    Feeling the breath of mankun, Jinyao sage was surprised: "manshenlin? How could mankun have learned this? "


    Man Dali smiled proudly: "man Kun is born to be a king. He has a natural affinity for the divinity. He has achieved twice the result with half the effort and just managed to enter the door."


    Mankunda has reached the power of seven forging at the planetary level. In the view of mankunda, the victory has been decided.


    After all, although Lu Ze is very horrible, he is only a six star forging force.


    If Lu Ze''s cultivation has been promoted to planetary level two forging, I''m afraid that no one can stop him.


    But At least this time, the human race is still a little bit worse. First, give it to the barbarians.


    Seeing the strong and proud appearance, Jinyao sage smiled and didn''t care.


    Man Shenlin is a bull, but man Kun is just a planet level seven forging. How could he be Lu Ze''s opponent?


    Let the old man be proud first, and then he will laugh.And the other human genius on the platform is a little pale.


    Lin Kuang frowned: "is mankun so strong? "Seven forging at planetary level, isn''t it too exaggerated?"


    Xuanyuji on one side also had some worries in her eyes: "is aze OK?"


    Dai''er was a little unconvinced: "ah Ze is too young and lacks cultivation. If he waits another year or two, he can easily suppress mankun!"


    All of them frowned tightly and lost a little in their eyes.


    It''s not easy to hope to win the first place, but it turns out that mankun still has such a terrible card.


    The power of the seven forging of the planetary level is really exaggerated.


    Lu Ze''s one forging at the planetary level can have six forging at the planetary level. It''s already against the sky.


    It''s really not realistic for him to surpass mankun with his one forging cultivation at the planetary level.


    Even the onlookers watching the live broadcast were ugly.


    "Isn''t it horrible?"


    "Mr. Chu Yang is very strong. I can only say that he is too young. After all, he is only nineteen."


    "Yes, chuyang Jun is now practicing at the planetary level. This is mankundu''s three forging at the planetary level. If the same, chuyang Jun can hang mankun up and fight!"


    "Alas Bad luck. "


    "Next time The next time is five years later, Chu Yangjun will be able to participate in the competition, and then he will be the first! "


    The hearts of all the people were very sad.


    It''s not that Lu Ze''s strength is not enough. Lu Ze has achieved this level at the age of 19, which is quite horrible.


    It can only be said that bad luck, met mankun, such a talented person with a strong background.


    It was just the first place that I got it. It seemed like a mirror of the moon, which made countless people feel very depressed.


    In the challenge arena, the original surging breath of mankun calmed down. Without any hesitation, he disappeared in the same place as soon as his feet stepped on the ground.


    Lu Ze almost at the same time felt the terror behind him.


    His lips were slightly pursed, and the flame runes in his body sparkled orange red light. The original breath at the peak of the six forging at the planetary level rose again, directly rising to the level of the seven forging at the planetary level.


    He turned his head abruptly, and there was golden Rune condensation on his right hand again. His right hand clenched a fist and blew it out, colliding with the huge sword sweeping from behind him.


    Boom!!


    The roar rang again, and the violent afterwaves turned into billows and swept all over.


    The force of the anti earthquake pushed the two men hundreds of meters out again, standing opposite each other again.


    Mankun''s eyes are wide open, and he looks at Lu Ze in a dazed way, forgetting even the attack.


    The genius and high-level of the four ethnic groups, except for a few people who knew the strength of Lu Ze, all of them were stunned.


    The whole arena fell into silence.


    And the live light curtain has also become very clean, without a bullet curtain.


    There was enough silence for a few breaths before a curtain of bullets passed.


    "You are invincible!!! (breaking sound) "


    after the first bullet curtain passed, countless invincible bullet curtains of Chu Yangjun continued to fly out, blocking the whole live broadcast.


    They are so excited.


    Originally thought and the first has lost the hand, did not expect, finally Lu Ze even has such a strong card!


    Now, they are full of hope, the first seems to be getting closer!


    On the platform of the human race, the talent of the human race has no original composure, and people can''t help cheering.


    Even Luo Bing''s indifferent face now has an excited smile on it.


    Sitting next to Nangong Jing, dai''er can''t help holding Nangong Jing on one side and exclaiming excitedly: "quiet! After that, I feel my heart beating fast now. Do you mind if I have more than one sister? "


    Hearing dai''er''s words, not only Nangong Jing, but also Qiuyue and Sha all brush their eyes, cold as knives.


    Dai''er, who was also excited at first, shivered. After seeing the eyes of several people, she twitched at the corner of her mouth and smiled: "ha Ha ha Well, I''m kidding. I don''t have a heart attack now. "


    Are these women nuts?


    Scared to death!


    And the cheers of human genius also awakened the talents of other platforms.


    Eddie opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze, who had a violent breath. The whole person was not good.


    What did this guy say before?!


    That he forced him to the point where his spiritual power was about to run out?


    MMP£¡


    He is in a very complicated mood.


    As for Chuan on the other side, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, he felt that his food was real.


    But the barbarian genius is very dignified at the moment, just staring at the challenge arena.


    The contest is not over yet. The two men are equal now. Mankun is also hopeful to win.On the arena.


    Looking at Lu Ze, whose breath is even more powerful than that of him, man Kun said: "br >


    " Lu Ze''s younger brother, don''t you say you have used the base card? "


    Lu Ze looked at a pair of man Kun who seemed to have been cheated. He couldn''t help but chuckled and said: "before it was my bottom card, but now it''s the strongest bottom card."


    Mankun: "..."


    Eddie: "..."


    Qiu an: "..."


    Mad! Later, I believe this bastard said a word, they are dogs!


    After the silence, mankun finally calmed down his shock.


    He felt the power of his own passing slowly at the moment, and his heart was filled with a sense of urgency.


    Then, his face a coagulate, low roar, body disappeared again in place, toward Lu Ze rushed past.


    Lu Ze, of course, went straight up.


    Mankun''s use of Manshen''s temporary combat power has improved a lot, but after all, his divinity comprehension level is just beginning, and his play is quite unstable, and the duration is only a few tens of seconds.


    Lu Ze did not use more powerful forces, just using the same forces as man Kun.


    Even so, the consumption of mankun is far greater than that of Luze.


    When man Shenlin arrived, man Kun turned pale, his breath was even weaker, and Lu Ze was only a little breathless.


    Lu Ze didn''t choose to continue the attack either. He smiled and said, "brother mankun, you lost."


    Mankun gasped. He took a deep look at the gasping Lu Ze not far away. After silence, he grinned: "I lost."


    After hearing mankun''s words, Jinyao sage and Lingdong sage could not help their indifferent faces, and both of them showed chrysanthemum like smiles.


    The high-level people behind, including zuoqiu, are also smiling and excited.


    This is the first time that the human race has won the first place in the four race competition!


    As for the platform of human genius, there is even more cheering now.


    Many geniuses growled, "we are the first!"


    People have been waiting for this moment for too long.


    Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, Jack, Derek, Lois, Dale, xuanyuji, moye, Bernie, chixiaomo and many other talents are deeply looking at Lu Ze on the challenge arena at the moment.


    Lu Ze is now the leader of the new generation of the human race. Their goal now is to catch up with Lu Ze.


    Although this goal is quite difficult to achieve, if you give up because of the hopelessness of hope, then the achievement can only be like this.


    They are the sons of the human race. They will not be afraid of challenges.


    And Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling, Luli and Alice are all proud to look at Lu Ze''s back with their eyes shining like water.


    This guy really got the first place for the Terran.


    That''s good.


    And now live on the barrage is full of celebrations.


    "Chuyang junniupai!!"


    "We are number one!"


    "The human race is invincible!"


    "The Hougong group of Lu Ze''s little brother said that all the members of the Hougong group were waiting for Lu Ze''s little brother to come and pamper them!!!"


    "Are you crazy upstairs? How many people do you have in your heart? Even if it''s Chu Yang Jun, he can''t stand it, can he? I doubt that you want to murder our most talented people, and I have evidence! "


    "Yes! Have the ability to let go of Chu Yang Jun! Come at me! "


    "Get out of here! Just because you want to compete with brother Lu Ze? Only Lu Ze can pamper us! "


    "Horizontal groove? It''s a historic moment for the human race. Can you say something of real significance to those upstairs? "


    "I''ll come first, the human race is invincible!! You are invincible!! You are invincible!! (breaking sound) "


    " the human race is invincible!! You are invincible!! You are invincible!! (breaking sound) "


    " the human race is invincible!! You are invincible!! You are invincible!! (broken sound) "


    "... "


    At the back, all the catapults turned into three invincibles, and the essence of human beings was completely revealed at this moment.

 Chapter 753

    On the high-level platform, the strong of the three ethnic groups are still shocked.


    He looked at Lu Ze on the challenge arena incredulously, then turned his head to look at the golden sage who was smiling like chrysanthemum. He was shocked and said, "Nangong, your people are really developed!"


    Doris on one side was also envious and envious: "Yeah, it''s already on the list of Tianjiao to achieve the battle power of seven forging at the planetary level with the cultivation of one forging at the planetary level?"


    Chulun also nodded: "yes, such a level crossing combat ability can be on the combat effectiveness list."


    That''s the pride of the stars!


    In the future, as long as it doesn''t fall, those who can be on the list of Tianjiao can reach a very strong level of Galaxy level at worst, and even break through to the level of nebula!


    Unexpectedly, there was such a genius in the human race!


    On the other hand, the sages of Jinyao and winter are also excited.


    If Lu Ze grows up, even if they die then, there will be nothing wrong with the people.


    Even, it can lead the human race to become stronger!


    But the three men on one side are not sour.


    Such a genius, no matter in the galaxy level civilization race, that race will certainly be ecstatic.


    However, fortunately, they have been in alliance with the Terran for thousands of years, and if Lu Ze really becomes a nebula, the three of them will have great benefits.


    At the very least, asylum can be sought at a critical time.


    Think of here, three people''s mood is a little bit better.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Ze also returned to the platform.


    As soon as he got on the platform, Lu Ze saw that all the people were staring at him directly, which was like eating him.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches, and he can''t help taking a step back. "What are you doing?" he says warily


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Kuang on one side rushed to him, hugged him, and then stretched out his hand to pat him on the back.


    "Aze, Niupai!! Bring back the first one to us! "


    Before Lu Ze could speak, other people came together and surrounded him.


    "Aze, zege, invincible!"


    "I''ve never admired anyone in my life. Azer, you''re one of my admirers!"


    "Ah Ze, what do you think I look like..."


    Lu Ze:


    He seems to have heard a girl ask a strange question?


    However, I don''t know why I stopped before I finished talking about this problem.


    However, Nangong Jing, a few people outside the encirclement circle, took back murderous eyes from some beautiful female childe shivering.


    They looked at each other, and their eyes were speechless.


    They haven''t even thought of what they should do in the future, but there are still people who want to join us?


    Do you really think they are made of clay?


    Think of here, they look at Lu Ze, are heart rate acceleration, some complex mood.


    What are they going to do in the future?


    The five people''s eyes drifted away towards their own thoughts.


    But the other three talented people look at the joyful Terran platform, and their eyes are very complicated, especially the barbarians and the Yi.


    In the past, the first of the four ethnic groups is generally among the barbarians and the Yi ethnic groups, and the Tuan Tuan ethnic group has won the first place several times.


    For the first time, the human race won the first prize.


    Moreover, this time, the Terran youth who won the first place, the powerful strength makes them under great pressure.


    Until the end, they don''t know whether Lu Ze has come up with his strongest strength.


    As for the guy who swore that he was the best player, they didn''t believe a word now.


    The genius of the three ethnic groups is a little lost.


    After a while, the excitement of the human genius was finally calmed down, and Lu Ze was able to return to nangongjing and sit down next to several people.


    He sighed with some palpitations. It was more tiring to deal with these crazy guys than to fight.


    On one side of Nangong Jing, some people watched Lu Ze, who was lying on the sofa like a salted fish. His mouth was slightly raised and he smiled.


    This guy wasn''t in a mess when he was fighting.


    At this time, Jinyao sage once again said: "the start of the planetary level two forging competition."


    Although the human race has won the first place in the four race competition, the competition between the planetary level two forging and the planetary level three forging will continue.


    After all, they didn''t hold a big contest just to be first.


    This comparison is also a test of the genius of the four ethnic groups and a test of their own strength.


    In the end, the strength of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai naturally beat the others.


    Even, however, they kept their strength and didn''t choose to challenge Eddie and mankun.


    In fact, based on their current accomplishments, they also have a complete level of intermediate inferior divinity. Their combat power is similar to that of mankun.However, since the human race has won the first place, there is no need for them to continue to compete.


    After all, we always have to save face for the other three groups.


    What''s more, fighting Eddie and mankun won''t yield much to them. They are both the defeated generals of Lu Ze. If you have this time, you can fight more with Lu Ze.


    Although he is always bullied by Lu Ze, he can make progress at least.


    At last, Eddie and mankun had a final contest.


    Man Kun has the magic of man''s presence. Although he has just started, he is still stronger than Eddie. Eddie lost the game again.


    He can''t help it. He''s desperate.


    Who knows that barbarians have such a genius?


    So he added a man Kun to his small target.


    By the end of all the competition, it was late at night.


    Jinyao said with a smile: "little guys, you''ve worked hard. This competition of four ethnic groups has come to an end. I''m sure you have gained a lot in this competition. Don''t be proud of those who win, and don''t worry about those who fail."


    "Remember, the road of martial arts is hard and long. You are still on the road, and the future is waiting for you."


    As the host, Jinyao sage said a few words to inspire Tianjiao of the next four ethnic groups, and then announced the end of the contest, but there was no opening ceremony or closing ceremony.


    On the way, the genius of the three ethnic groups always takes a look at Lu Ze from time to time. However, this ethnic youth has won the first prize.


    Lu zedao didn''t care much. Anyway, he was so handsome, and he wasn''t afraid to be seen.


    As long as you don''t like him, after all, he is a legend.


    When they got back to the hotel, they went back to their rooms.


    After returning to the room, Lu Ze was relieved. The whole person was lying on the sofa like a salted fish.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lin Ling, who was leaning on Lu Ze''s arm, raised his head, and his smart eyes stole a glance at Lu Ze''s handsome side face.


    She narrowed her eyes and smiled: "Congratulations, chuyang Jun ~ brought back the first glory to our people."


    A few people on one side also smiled at Lu Ze. The rare things in her eyes were tender and watery.


    Lu Ze felt the eyes of several people, the corners of his mouth were raised, and some of them began to say, "that''s necessary, and don''t look at who I am?"


    Lin Ling saw Lu Zebang SE''s appearance and couldn''t help but give him a white look: "see how proud you are."


    However, she leaned against Lu Ze and squinted happily.


    Seizing the position of the sofa on the other side of Lu Ze, autumn moon and gauze gently extend their fingers and poke Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze."


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at autumn moon and gauze with some doubts.


    At this time, the beautiful face of autumn moon and gauze was magnified in his eyes. Then he opened his eyes wide and found that he was kissed.


    Recumbent groove?


    Again?!


    Lu Ze thinks these guys like to take the initiative?


    It was the same last time.


    On one side, Nangong Jing''s people also opened their eyes.


    The operation of autumn moon and gauze makes them look confused.


    Last time, they had an excuse to get drunk. This time, the fox spirit took the initiative?!


    Even Lu Li and Alice, who had secretly kissed each other when they were alone with Lu Ze, were a little unbelievable.


    A moment later, the autumn moon and the veil retracted.


    With a soft smile, she is like a fox who steals food: "this is the first reward for Lu Ze''s little brother."


    And others are back.


    Nangong''s black hair is flying, the whole body is full of breath, and the eyes are shining with golden light. He stares at the autumn moon and the gauze: "fox spirit, how dare you..."


    Nangong Jing''s words have not finished, autumn moon and gauze sneer, glanced at her: "the first time is your initiative."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    By autumn moon and yarn say, she immediately some embarrassed shrink back.


    If it wasn''t for her disorderly behavior after drinking, it wouldn''t be the same now.


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice were not satisfied.


    Especially two times are the first two old women to move the mouth, when they are young to bully it?!


    However, now the three of them still look at each other, sitting in a position without any movement.


    Even if they have this heart, they don''t have the courage.


    Last time, it was because they were drunk. This time, they were awake. Where is the fox spirit.


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    Lu Ze secretly looked at Meizizi''s smiling autumn moon and gauze, and looked at Lu Li''s face. He couldn''t help scratching his head.


    He had a bold and desperate idea.


    The fox spirit has already kissed. If he kisses other people now, don''t know if he will be killed?This idea is too exciting for his mind to protest.


    Are you kidding? The last one who dared to do this is already in heaven, OK?


    So he decided to compromise.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze put on a serious look and coughed a few times: "cough! Cough!! What, autumn moon teacher has already rewarded me, others? What about rewards? "


    Crazy hint. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    come on, kiss me, I won''t resist!


    Lu Li: "???"


    Lin Ling:


    Nangong Jing:


    Alice:? "


    Four people heard Lu Ze''s words, first a Leng, then the corners of the mouth twitch, the face is red.


    It''s angry and shy.


    On the contrary, the autumn moon and gauze on one side showed a smile and looked like watching a play.

 Chapter 754

    The atmosphere in the hall was so quiet that several people looked at each other.


    After the silence, Nangong jingdun''s eyes widened, his hands on his hips, and his face opened up: "you dream! We won''t be the same as the fox spirit! Don''t even think about it! "


    Lin Ling, who is sitting beside Lu Ze, is gnashing his teeth. He would like to jump up and bite Lu Ze: "pervert!"


    It''s OK to say it alone. Now so many people dare to say such things. Don''t they have face?


    Alice secretly looks at the angry Nangong Jing, Lin Ling and Lu Li. Then she nods and acts as a response.


    "That''s right, too much learning!"


    In fact, she has a little expectation. However, since sister Jing, sister Lingling and a Li all said that, it''s not good for her to go up alone.


    I''m afraid of being beaten.


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes and began with a sneer: "do you want reward? How about I make you a delicious table today? "


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lu Li in disbelief.


    This man is too much. He won the first prize, and even wanted to murder him?


    He knew with his toes that this guy must want to do that kind of dark cooking.


    Think of here, his instinct body a cool, suddenly dry cough, a serious way: "cough, how do you several thoughts so unhealthy?"? I''m just talking about rewards. I''m not talking about rewards. Why are you so interested in my body? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people suddenly breathed a stagnation, some can''t believe looking at Lu Ze.


    Is this guy talking about people?


    He must have meant that before?!


    As a result, they dare to fight back and say that they are several mentally unhealthy?!


    Even the autumn moon and the gauze on one side could not help but lift up their corners of their mouths and smile.


    Lu Ze''s little brother is really expanding today.


    And Nangong Jing even showed a kind smile.


    "Well, come on, I''ll reward you now."


    Originally, today this guy worked so hard to get the first place, she still wanted to let him go.


    Now, ha ha


    Her body suddenly disappeared in place and threw herself on Lu Ze''s body: "look, I won''t kill you bastard today!"


    Seeing Nangong Jing pounce on me, others naturally did not fall behind.


    So, the hall rang again Lu Ze''s scream.


    "I was wrong! I''m wrong! "


    "Hiss You''re a dog! Don''t bite, don''t bite I''m wrong, the most lovely in the world! "


    "Ha ha..." X3


    "ah ah ah ~ ~"


    Lu Ze''s scream was a little sad again.


    In the hall, only autumn moon and gauze change their positions leisurely, sitting and smiling at Lu Ze''s suffering from death.


    At this time, a silver wormhole appeared, and zuoqiu walked out of the wormhole with his arms in his arms.


    When she saw that five people were huddled together on the sofa, and her face was ruddy and her clothes were a little messy, the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    And others didn''t expect zuoqiu to come here at this time, and they were all frozen in place.


    In particular, Nangong Jing''s shy face is red. She is still sitting on Lu Ze''s leg, which makes her mother see that she wants to die.


    The atmosphere became extremely awkward for a moment.


    After a moment''s silence, zuoqiu looked at both sides of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "well, that''s not the right time for me to come..."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Nangong Jing''s men jumped away from Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help but say, "Mom, listen to me..."


    "Don''t Don''t explain! " Zuoqiu nodded to show that I knew.


    As she said this, she put the weeping down: "this little guy said he would come back, I put it here, you go on..."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing was about to cry out: "no Mom, you misunderstood... "


    "I know what I know." Zuo qiuxun waved his hands and wanted to enter the wormhole.


    At this time, she thought of something. She turned to look at Lu Ze and some girls, and her eyes were strange:


    "well, it''s here now. It''s better for you to go back to your room and continue. Don''t teach the children bad, and Young people should pay attention to moderation. "


    After that, zuoqiu did not wait for Lu Ze to speak again, but disappeared into the wormhole.


    In the hall, as zuoqiu left, everyone collapsed on the sofa, and the atmosphere was extremely silent.


    Nangong Jing said: "don''t stop me, I''m going to jump!"


    Who can stand to be controlled by his mother?


    She''s trying to find a crack to get in right now.The autumn moon and gauze, which have been watching the play, have already picked up their voices and turned their eyes: "don''t jump from too high, the earth will be damaged by you."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Well, for the sake of the safety of the earth, it''s better not to jump.


    And at this time, is autumn moon and gauze bosom''s weeping blinked dark blue big eyes, eyes are full of doubts.


    "Sister Hesha, what happened to them?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smilingly rubbed against the small round face and said, "they are doing something bad. They are found."


    Zuoqiuxun brought zuoqiuxun with her during the competition. Just now she came back. Qiuyue and Shasha haven''t seen this little guy for a long time. Now she is in a very happy mood holding this little guy.


    "Do you know what adults do?" he nodded


    Hearing the words, everyone breathed slowly and became more and more loveless.


    Did even the lovely little weeping misunderstand them?


    Despair.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, several people recovered.


    Anyway, I can see it all. It''s useless to think about it any more. It''s better not to think about it.


    After thinking about it, Lu Li, Alice, Lin Ling and Nangong Jing all came together and rubbed the little guy smilingly.


    They haven''t seen the weeping for days.


    After rubbing against the weeping, Alice began with a smile, "weeping and the schoolmaster are hungry. Let''s go cook."


    Lin Ling nodded: "today, a Ze has won the first place. Let''s make it richer."


    Lu Li also nodded, not against: "HMM."


    It''s really time to treat him today.


    Lu Ze heard the words of the three people, his eyes lit up and he was moved.


    Sure enough, all three of them are angels!


    Although he can hit people.


    More than an hour later, the dinner was ready, the table full of spiritual food flickering with spiritual light, and the fragrance filled the whole room.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s and Ying Ying''s eyes were all staring at Lingshi on the table, while swallowing.


    It''s delicious. I want to eat it!


    Put the last dish on the table, Alice, the chef, said smilingly, "dinner."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Lu Ze and Cong appeared on the table and began the war of snatching food.


    Others saw it, smiled, and then sat down and began to eat.


    After the meal, Lu Ze several people had a little rest, and watched the animation with a whimper, and then returned to their respective rooms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Lu Zeji arrived in the hall, they were informed to go to a meeting hall of the hotel to gather.


    Lu Zeji came to the conference hall and found that Luo Bingqing and Lin Kuang, who had already broken through to the planetary level, were also there.


    Luze several people walked to sit down, then some doubts asked: "how suddenly asked us to gather? Do you know what it is? "


    Lin Kuang on one side shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The big ratio of the four ethnic groups is over. They are also confused. Why did they call them all of a sudden.


    At this time, Jinyao sage and Lingdong sage came.


    When King Yao saw Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, his wrinkled old face smiled a little teasingly.


    How many people are there in Luze


    I don''t know why, they always think the eyes of the old man seem strange?


    Several people looked at each other, then thought of a possibility.


    Did you tell the old man about it after you went back to find your aunt last night?


    Think of here, a few people all feel a bit scalp is numb.


    In particular, Nangong Jing several people, but also wish to drill on the spot.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t say anything. He sat in the seat with the holy man in the winter. His face was serious.


    "It''s a very important thing to call you here this time."


    Seeing that the two sages were serious, they were all shocked and curious.


    The old man continued to say, "this time, the tuantuan people found a secret place. This secret place is a man-made secret place with a long history. It is a vestige of a lost civilization. There should be many civilized creations and even natural materials and earth treasures."


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    If a civilization wants to develop, resources are indispensable.


    It''s obviously a good resource point to have a secret place of disappearing cultural relics. Maybe there will be many useful things.


    The old man didn''t care about the excited look of the people, and continued to say: "this time, the secret place is not only found in Tuan and Tuan, but also in the middle star area between Tuan and Zilin. Obviously, Zilin will not let such an opportunity pass. After discussion, both sides plan to send new generation of talents to develop the secret place."Speaking of this, the old man glanced at all the people and said, "you are all the most outstanding new generation talents of the human race, so I plan to let you go."


    "Of course, the Zilin people also have their own allies. Their alliance and our four Nation Alliance have a lot of hatred. This time, the danger is not low. You can decide whether to go or not."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Kuang was the first one to respond. His eyes were flashing with a sense of War: "of course I will go!"


    Others nodded.


    The cultivation above the planetary level costs too much resources. If you don''t compete for such resources, you can still cultivate farts and retire long ago.


    Nangong old man''s reaction to several people was not unexpected, but turned to look at Lu Ze.


    There will be no shortage of resources for these people. Whether they go or not is the same.


    But Nangong is still going to see their own plans.


    Seeing Nangong''s eyes, Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s go too."


    Lu Zeji agreed, and Nangong Jingji naturally would not object.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong master kept silent, and then nodded: "since you have all made up your mind, then I won''t say much."


    "The agreed time is two months later, from the Terran to that secret place. Now it will take nearly two months to start. Prepare for it, and you can start tomorrow. This time, I will lead the team myself."


    Out of the territory of the human race, the danger is not small. He naturally needs to follow.


    Lu Ze nodded: "yes!"

 Chapter 755

    After finishing the story about the secret place, the old man asked them to go back and prepare for it. After all, tomorrow is about to start and see what they need to bring.


    They left the meeting room and went back to their respective rooms.


    Lu Zeji is sitting on the sofa discussing what to prepare.


    Weapons and armor are the best level they can use at this stage.


    They have regenerative and wood magic. They can''t use them at all.


    There is also red light in cultivation.


    Think about it, they found that as long as people take it, by the way bring some delicious?


    Then you can take the weeping with you, and you can have a talk and go trip.


    Although I don''t know if you can get into the secret place, you can even stay outside. At least if there''s any big guy who doesn''t reason, you can let you reason with him.


    After the discussion, several people began their daily practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Zeji and Luo Bingqing arrived at the hotel hall on the first floor.


    In the lobby of the hotel, the talents of the three ethnic groups have gathered, and qiu''an, mankun, manxiu, Eddie, Brenda and others have also gathered to chat.


    After seeing several people from Luze come here, many talents of the three ethnic groups have come here.


    And Qiu an waved to Lu Ze: "Lu Ze, this way."


    Luze several people walked past.


    Mankun seems to have completely forgotten the previous failure, with a bright smile: "I didn''t expect that we would fight together so soon."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that either."


    Generally speaking, the strong of the four ethnic groups have the chance to fight together only when they are stronger.


    For example, constant star level, even Galaxy level.


    Their situation is quite special now.


    Eddie on one side stared at Lutzer and said, "I''ll catch up with you!"


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and was slightly stunned. Looking at Eddie, who was firm in his eyes, he nodded and said with a bright smile: "come on! You can! "


    Eddie:


    Mingming Lu Ze is comforting him. Why does he feel upset?


    I''m not happy with you?


    Illusion?


    At this time, Nangong Jing on one side looked at Qiu an curiously: "Qiu an, that secret place is what you said last time, isn''t it?"


    Last time Qiu an said that this time they might go to the Tuan Tuan clan.


    Now that seems to be the case.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Qiu an nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that''s it. That secret environment was discovered when we fought with the Zilin family last year. We went in and explored it. The formation time of this secret environment should have been tens of millions of years ago. Now the space of this secret environment is not very stable. It seems that planetary level high forging can break the space in the secret environment, otherwise it won''t let our younger generation go. "


    Hearing qiu''an''s words, Lu Ze nodded his head to show his understanding.


    There are both natural and man-made secret places, that is, to create a small space of different degrees in the space of the universe, which has more restrictions than the big universe, and the stability of the space is far less than the stability of the big universe.


    The natural formation is good. If the man-made secret environment lacks the energy to maintain the secret environment, it will become more and more fragile. The space line will be bound up with the passage of time.


    At this time, Saint Jinyao, mandali, Doris and Chulun came over, followed by the four groups of star level powers, and zuoqiu found both.


    Obviously they all want to go.


    To see the crowd to strange, four groups of Galaxy level strong are nodded.


    Chulun nodded: "there are still two months left. Now the past time is still a little tight. Let''s go."


    Jinyao sage, wendali and Doris naturally have no opinions. They all nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze and others followed Jin Yao and others to the moon''s air station.


    On the huge air station is the spaceship that the previous three groups of missions stay when they come. In addition, there is a black spaceship of the human race.


    It''s several kilometers long, it looks huge, and it''s very high-end.


    Obviously, the sage Jin Yao was ready before.


    Each race got on their own spaceship. Soon, the spaceship took off.


    The human, barbarian and pterygoid spaceships followed the Tuan Tuan spaceships, left the moon station, and soon flew out of the solar system and out of the Milky way.


    On the Terran ship.


    Zuoqiu Xun and Lu Zeji were walking in the corridor.


    Lu Ze''s several people all looked at the corridor with metallic luster curiously, and their eyes were surprised.


    This spaceship is totally different from what they have seen before. It is obviously more advanced.They thought the Shenwu army''s spaceship was high-end enough. Now it seems that it''s far worse than this.


    It seems that he saw the surprise of Lu Zeji and walked in front of him. He smiled and said: "this ship was bought by us at a huge cost from the East region assembly. Its destructive and defensive power is already the limit of star level. It''s the ship that the human race used for star navigation."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and others opened their eyes wide and were shocked.


    The limit of star level?


    That''s close to the galaxy level.


    You know, Terrans have only four Galaxy levels now!


    Seeing all the people shocked, zuoqiu just smiled, and then she sighed and said: "Galaxy class spaceships can be bought even for the East region assembly, but the price is not affordable for us."


    Lu Zeji can understand.


    After all, it takes a lot of resources to become a galaxy level power. Maybe the spacecraft can''t use so many resources, but it certainly needs more resources than the constant star level.


    Lin Kuang said in some astonishment, "can we even buy Galaxy level things in the eastern region?"


    Zuo qiuxun said with a smile: "the trading scope of the East region meeting is far beyond your imagination. Even nebular objects may appear


    "Nebula level?!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened.


    Zuoqiu nodded: "sometimes, when gathering in the eastern region, there will be elves playing in the past. Many of the things that the elves put out are nebular level items. For the elves, nebular level items may be just gadgets, but they are enough to cause other races to rob. Of course, there are also some nebular level civilizations that choose to trade this level of goods. "


    After hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Zeji increasingly wanted to see what the meeting in the eastern region was like.


    Several people were chatting and walking, and soon came to the residential area.


    Zuoqiu asked with a smile, "this is the residential area. The room is ready for you. It will take two months from here to the Tuan and Tuan clan. You will practice hard during this time. If you have anything to tell the guards here."


    Lu Ze and others nodded.


    Later, zuoqiu found a room for several people.


    Soon, Lin Kuang''s rooms were all arranged, leaving only Lu Ze''s.


    Zuo qiuxun took Lu Zeji to several rooms in the corner of this area, and then turned to look at Lu Zeji. He laughed.


    "The old man specifically told me to arrange some rooms aside for you."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze was stunned. Later, everyone thought of something, and suddenly he was embarrassed.


    Do you know how to operate it?


    Is this a rhythm that''s meant to be left alone?


    Lu Ze is a little happy.


    The assistant of the old man always comes in time, worthy of being the old man!


    Cattle lot!


    As for Nangong Jing, they are a little embarrassed.


    That old guy is too much. He needs to help this bastard in the spaceship!


    A few people''s rooms have been arranged! Zuoqiu left and several people came to Lu Ze''s room.


    The spaceship''s room is not too big, but it''s a little bigger than the spaceship coming back from the empty space.


    After entering the room, Lu Ze looked around and said, "come out."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the starlight in the room was shining, and suddenly the babbling appeared in the room.


    Lu Li on the edge picked up the weeping and touched her face with a smile.


    This time, because of the presence of other races, the Luze people didn''t directly bring out the weeping, but let the weeping follow them.


    With the strength of the weeping, no one else can find it.


    The room of zuoqiu was also prepared by zuoqiu and was with Lu Ze.


    After returning to his room with a whimper, Lu Ze and other people also went back to their respective rooms and began to practice.


    Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to plan the two-month practice.


    Some time ago, I have been comprehending divinity, and my accomplishments have not been improved, so I should improve my accomplishments in this period.


    At the same time, other divinities need to be understood.


    At present, the light ray, the dark ray, the light dark ray, the dark amplification, and the golden needle Magic have not been fully cultivated, which need to be cultivated.


    Among them, the cultivation priority of three kinds of rays is the highest. After all, if the cultivation of light and dark rays is successful, they should be the most powerful attack means at present, which is not a weak card.


    The dark increase can be overlapped with the flame increase, but if it is used together, the consumption is too large, so Lu Ze is not anxious to understand.


    As for the golden needle magic, it can only be regarded as a supplement to his attack style.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lu Ze plans to improve his accomplishments during the day, go to the hunting space at night to fight the wild, and then first promote the light and dark rays to perfection.After making up his mind, Lu Ze began to cultivate.


    Now it''s still early, Lu Ze uses a planet level five forged red light cluster to start his cultivation.


    When it was evening, Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly, and there was a red light in his eyes.


    He breathed a little and felt the progress.


    Because it uses the red light cluster of planetary level five forging, its speed of improvement is extremely fast. In about half a month, it can break through to planetary level two forging.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s mouth turned up and smiled.


    This speed has satisfied him.


    Later, he went out of the door and came to the weeping room. Because it was not a suite, people had to eat in the weeping room.


    After supper, they had a rest, and then they went back to their rooms and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The eighteenth day on the ship.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. His eyebrows are tight and his whole body is full of sweat. His whole body is surging with invisible waves, but he is blocked by the invisible position.


    He is now breaking through the star level two forging.


    In Lu Ze''s body, there is enough spiritual power in that cell to flow towards the nucleus stars in the middle again.


    With the spirit force entering the stars, the invisible waves spread, and Lu Ze''s whole body was full of pain.


    Fortunately, he died many times, with thick skin, and this kind of pain is just like that.


    It''s not his boast. He has died many times, which is more painful.


    At the same time, Lu Ze felt the vast knowledge of the universe again.


    Although this time is far less than when it just broke through the planetary level, it is also very good for Luze.


    He began to use blue crystal and violet light group while suffering from severe pain, and began to feel the light ray, and the whole action was completed in one go.


    Because he had a breakthrough experience, this time he performed quite skillfully.


    Ray of light has reached mastery level, but it still needs a certain distance to be perfect.


    Now, Lu Ze''s light rays are several times faster than before.


    The breakthrough lasted for several hours, and the psychic power in Lutzer cells completely entered the stars, and the lines in the stars changed from one to two, and the stars became more and more bright.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about this at the moment. He was still immersed in the feeling of light ray.


    Time passed, ten hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of surprises.


    Ray of light has also been upgraded to perfection level!

 Chapter 756

    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and feels his own state seriously.


    After the breakthrough to planetary level two forging, both the quality of spiritual power and the strength of the body have been greatly improved.


    Naturally, the combat power has been greatly improved.


    In addition, the light ray Magic also ascended to the perfect level when breaking through, which also saved several days for Luze Festival.


    With a slight breath, Lu Ze felt his powerful strength, clenched his fist and smiled.


    Every time we make progress, we have a sense of achievement.


    After calming down, Lu Ze looked at the time. It took a long time to break through. Now it''s evening.


    He touched his stomach and felt a little hungry.


    After thinking about it, they may have finished their supper and began to practice. They also took some food from the space ring at will to deal with it.


    After eating, Lu Ze sat cross knee again.


    This time, Lu Ze entered the hunting space.


    He wants to see how strong he will be when he breaks through the planetary level.


    Within the hunting space.


    In the huge mountain forest, Lu Ze''s body appears.


    At the same time, he looked around vigilantly.


    The fourth map is too dangerous. In the whole mountain range, there are stars everywhere. Lu Ze has several bad luck and appears directly in front of the stars. Then he is cool on the spot.


    Several times, Lu Ze didn''t even know where he was. Before he could open his eyes, he felt a sharp pain all over his body and then hung up.


    Every appearance is not exciting for Lu Ze.


    If you are lucky, you can survive. If you are not lucky, you can prepare for the next trip.


    Fortunately, this time, Lu Ze''s luck is good.


    He felt a lot of strong breath around him, but still a little distance from him.


    Generally speaking, as long as it is not in front of the big guy and he is not very hungry, he will not deliberately come to bully him.


    Otherwise, instead of his boasting, he may die twice as often.


    He carefully astringed the breath, dodging the horrible breath and moving quickly in the forest.


    Four hours later, Lu Ze found a valley grassland with twelve green hair balls.


    The highest cultivation of the green hair ball is only planet level Four forging, which is not a threat to the current Luze.


    In the twinkling of his figure, he easily killed all the blue wool balls with one punch. He got red light ball, purple light ball, wind magic glass ball, wood magic glass ball, and three blue crystals.


    During this period, Lu Ze went into the hunting space to practice every day. There were hundreds of blue crystals collected and one was used every day. For the time being, it''s not enough.


    Lu Ze looks at the blue crystal disappearing slowly in his hand. It''s a pity if there is a higher level of blue crystal.


    Although the blue crystal has greatly improved his cultivation of divinity and magic, if he can improve faster, Lu Ze will not refuse.


    Unfortunately, no stronger blue crystal has yet been found.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ze didn''t think much anymore and left the valley grassland quickly.


    Although he kills the green hair ball in a second, there is not much movement, but if there is a big guy interested in it, he may come to have a look. At that time, he is afraid that it will be cool?


    After leaving the valley grassland, Lu Ze continued to search for suitable fierce animals.


    A few hours later, Luze found a familiar black iron mountain range.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he saw the black iron mountains.


    This is a good field area for Luze.


    There are a lot of black iron insects in it, and the strength is also the range that he can bear. It''s easy to say except that it''s a little difficult to kill.


    Lu Ze no longer hesitated, and quickly entered the black iron mountains.


    After entering the mountains, he didn''t stop breathing, but swaggered between the black iron boulders in the mountains.


    After all, he could not feel the breath of these black iron insects in the mountains, so he had to wait for them to come to him.


    Just walked into the heitieshan mountain, Lu Ze walked by a big and craggy heitiegiant rock, and a strong breath rose.


    Deep black light with sharp breath across the air, toward the back of Lu Ze cut over.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile.


    We found it.


    His whole body was glittering with thunder light, and he disappeared in the original place. The black arc light cut through the shadow of Lu Ze and heavily cut on the black iron boulder in the distance, making a clang sound.


    And Lu Ze has appeared at one end of the black iron boulder. He looks at the black iron bug that is very similar to the black iron boulder. He clenches his right hand and the golden light is surging on his fist.Wring his back and waving his arm, Lu Ze hit the back of the black iron insect before he could even react.


    Boom!


    The golden fist power penetrates the blackIron insect. Suddenly, its body cracks and turns into pieces of black iron and flies out.


    The blackIron worm of planet level two forging can''t even stop him.


    Lu Ze picked up the red light, purple light and magic glass ball with black light.


    This magical power should be a physical one. Unfortunately, Lu Ze hasn''t finished his practice of divinity yet. He doesn''t have much time to understand it.


    You can only put it first, and then practice.


    After putting things away, Lu Ze began to walk towards the interior of the heitieshan mountain again.


    Every time a distance passes, there will be black iron bugs attacking Luze, some alone, some several together.


    Accomplishments range from planetary one forging to planetary four forging.


    With Lu Ze''s current strength, whether it''s planetary level forging or planetary level forging, it''s a one punch thing. It''s easy to walk all the way.


    Soon, Lu Ze killed dozens of black iron insects and harvested more than ten pieces of blue crystal.


    With the deepening of the mountains, the strength of blackIron insects has become stronger and stronger. The original planetary level blackIron insects have disappeared, and there are more planetary level blackIron insects.


    Just when Lu Ze passed a black iron forest again, a sharp and harsh call sounded in the stone forest. With the sound of the movement of the black iron insects in the sand, Lu Ze felt five strong breath suddenly appeared and surrounded him.


    Among them, there are three star level blackironworms and two planet level blackironworms.


    After feeling the breath of two planet level blackIron worms, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and looked interested.


    The defense of the planet level five forging blackIron insect is also very strong in the planet level seven forging.


    Lu Ze wants to see if he will have some trouble dealing with this kind of black iron bug.


    In a short moment, five black iron insects have entered Lu Ze''s field of vision.


    In the neighing sound, five black iron insects are moving sharp claws, and black arc light is coming to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was twined with blood and thunder light, which disappeared in place in an instant.


    He appeared in front of a planet level blackIron bug, clenched his right hand, and the red and gold runes twinkled at the same time.


    Fire increase and golden fist technique.


    The fury of Lu Ze''s right fist surged in all directions. His eyes were a little cold, and his right fist went to the head of the blackIron insect.


    "Hiss!"


    The black iron insect neighs, and the two claws and swords strike hard at the golden fist to resist Lu Ze''s attack.


    However, the claws that are hard to leave scars in the attack of star level seven forging were smashed by the golden fist force almost in an instant. The fist force tore the body of the blackIron bug and turned it into black iron pieces.


    Defends the blackIron insect, who is almost invincible at the planetary level, and is killed by a fist.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body flickered and appeared in front of the other four black iron insects in an instant. He killed all of them with one fist.


    Looking at the black iron insect that turned into ashes, Lu Ze squinted and smiled with satisfaction.


    The intensity of the attack is OK.


    If you are still a planet forging, you can barely beat the five forging blackIron worms.


    Now you can kill yourself with one punch.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that after the improvement of one''s accomplishments, one''s sustained combat ability has also improved a lot.


    After picking up the drop on the ground, Lu Ze moved to the inside of the mountain again.


    Half an hour later, the sky began to dim, and it was going to be dark.


    Lu Ze was stunned and then smiled.


    This is the first time that he has spent the night in the fourth map. Maybe he can do it the next day!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze was even a little excited.


    This will be a historic moment!


    At this time, more than ten sharp black arc light across the air, toward Lu Ze cut.


    The horrible breath made Lu Ze''s whole body tense.


    His whole body is surrounded by blood, thunder and light, and his mind moves. His body disappears in place and evades the attack.


    At this time, the three figures rushed into the air and surrounded Lu Ze.


    One blackIron bug with six star forging and two blackIron bugs with five star forging.


    Lu Ze saw this, and his face was a little cold.


    On his right hand, the golden Rune and orange red Rune agglomerated, and in a flash, he hit the fastest planet level six forging blackIron insect.


    The black iron insect saw this and cut out two violent black arcs.Under the collision, the roar resounds all over the world, and the afterwaves are violent, sweeping in all directions.


    But Lu Ze took advantage of this opportunity to appear in front of a planet level five forging blackIron insect, and directly smashed it into pieces with one blow.


    At this time, the planet level six forging black iron insect has passed through the afterwave, came to his body, the whole body breath is tyrannical, the blood thirsty light is shining in the eyes, the knife claws across the air, and cut towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s body shape flickers, dodging the attack of the six forging blackIron bug. Once again, he appears in front of another blackIron bug, punches it down and explodes it.


    Later, he turned around and looked at the planet level Liu Dan black iron bug, showing a kind smile.


    Now this guy is the only one. It''s more fun to play it alone.


    In the black iron mountains, the two figures collided in an instant.


    Lu Ze''s speed is much faster than that of the blackIron bug. Lu Ze dodged all the terrible cuts. He appeared behind the blackIron bug, and the golden fist technique with the increase of fire hit its black shell heavily.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and the blackIron insect was blown away by the violent force. It suddenly hit the blackIron pillar not far away, but soon it jumped out of the debris.


    Although the breath is weaker, it still has the smell of violence, and once again, it pours on Luze with its teeth and claws.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly and had a clear understanding of his current attack power.


    With the power of the golden fist technique, which now comes with the flame amplification, it''s almost the same as the eight forging high level of the planet level to the peak level.


    Tut, it''s not strong enough.


    Lu Ze sighed.


    Later, he clenched his right fist again. This time, in addition to the orange and gold runes, there was a deep black Rune cohesion.


    The flame and darkness increase simultaneously, and the breath on the right fist at this moment is more powerful than before.


    Although the increase of darkness is just at the beginning, as an intermediate inferior magic, even if it''s just at the beginning, it''s not weak.


    Leixing runs, and Lu Ze appears behind the blackIron bug again. He wrists his back and waves his arms, and once again hits the blackIron bug on the back.


    Boom!!!


    Click, click, click


    The deafening roar was accompanied by a series of fragmentations. The furious golden fist force blew the hard back of the black iron bug out of a crack, and the scream sounded from the ferocious mouth of the black iron bug.


    The force of terror with the black iron bug hit the ground heavily and made a shallow hole.


    With one punch, though the blackIron insect was not dead, it was also hurt.


    There are many cracks in the hard shell behind it, and the breath is weak.


    When Lu Ze saw this, there was Rune condensation at the bottom of his eyes again, and his body disappeared to the back of the black iron insect struggling to stand up.


    Two fists clenched, and one fist hit the cracked back continuously.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    After four punches in a row, the blackIron bug was beaten through by Lu Ze''s furious fist force and lost its vitality.


    Looking at the dead black iron insect, Lu Ze breathed a little.


    If we use two kinds of increase and golden fist, I''m afraid that our strength should be very strong in the ordinary eight forging of planetary level, right?


    However, it is still a little worse than the starting star nine forging.


    Not bad.


    After all, it''s only two-star forging now. Lu Ze is quite satisfied.


    Waiting for the body of the black iron insect to turn into ashes, leaving a field of light.


    There are five star six forging red light groups, five purple light groups, a magic glass ball and a blue crystal.


    Lu zemei picked up everything Zizi.


    It''s the first time for Lu Ze to obtain the red light group of planetary level six forging. After that, his cultivation speed will be greatly improved. Even if he has now broken through to planetary level two forging, his cultivation speed is still fast.


    After picking up the things, Lu Ze went to the mountain again.


    At this time, Lu Ze just walked a few steps, there was a planet level five forging breath quickly approaching from one side, soon appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    It''s a planet level blackIron bug.


    Although Lu Ze can now kill the six forging blackIron worms, he doesn''t mean to abandon the five forging.


    After all, no matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat.


    He can also give the light regiment to the female drunkards.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s whole body is flashing with thunder, and he plans to give it a punch and send it beyond the limit.


    At this time, the black iron insect slightly raised its claws and waved to Lu Ze.Lu Ze''s whole body was tense and his scalp was numb. Before he could avoid, he felt a pain all over his body, and then his consciousness dissipated directly.


    In the spaceship room, Lu Ze opened his eyes, still with some confusion in his eyes.


    At this time, the sharp pain in his whole body brought him back to his mind.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    That was a planet level blackIron bug?!


    This is so unscientific?!


    How could the attack of planet level blackIron bug be so terrible?


    He didn''t even have time to hide?

 Chapter 757

    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and his sharp pain makes him return to his mind from his stupidity.


    He thought of a possibility.


    Is that iron bug the Lord?


    However, is the cultivation of Lord so low?


    Lu Ze thought for a long time and didn''t figure out the reason, so he chose to give up thinking.


    Anyway, I''m sure I''ll meet you again later. I''ll be fine then.


    Later, Lu Ze began to count the harvest happily.


    Among them, the biggest harvest is row star six forging red light and purple light.


    With these two higher-level light groups, his cultivation speed and the speed of understanding divinity will greatly increase.


    In addition, there are nineteen blue crystals.


    One blue crystal a day is enough for him to use for nineteen days.


    As for other gains, there are more than 20 red and purple light clusters in planetary level five forging, more in planetary level Four forging, and hundreds of others.


    He can now use the six forging red light group of planet level to cultivate. The five forging red light group of planet level can give female drunkard and fox spirit. Their bodies can withstand the energy of the red light group of this level.


    As for Lin Ling, it''s hard to use the red light of planet level two forging. Lu Li and Alice can only use the red light of planet level one forging.


    Generally speaking, as long as he doesn''t die on the spot when entering the hunting space, or meets some strange big man, he goes in once, and their cultivation resources for several days are available.


    After clearing the cultivation resources, Lu Ze smiled contentedly, and then used a blue crystal and a six star purple light group.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze felt that his brain was clear, and his perception was improved a bit. With his current understanding ability, the understanding speed of dark Ray would be much faster than that of light ray.


    Lu Ze is a little excited. Maybe in the rest of the time, he can understand both the dark ray and the light dark ray to the perfect level.


    In this way, when you enter the secret place, you will be more confident.


    In contrast, Lu prefers to do certain things.


    After all, it''s never his style to die or anything.


    No longer thinking, Lu Ze began to sink into the perception of the dark ray.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, eight hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a deep black Rune flashed through his eyes.


    He got up, got out of bed, stretched, relaxed, and then left the room.


    In the room, Lu Li and Alice are having a meal with Ying. Lin Ling, Qiuyue, Sha and Nangong Jing are not there. They should be practicing.


    After Lu Ze came in, Alice said with a smile, "senior, are you finished? Let''s have breakfast together. "


    Said to him to prepare a bowl of chopsticks.


    Lu Ze sat down with a smile, picked up a cake with a light purple light and put it into his mouth.


    Delicious!


    Lu Ze asked, "how are you two cultivating?"


    Lu Li said with a smile, "he has already shed eight layers of the world."


    Alice nodded, "me too."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s very good. It''s faster than I was then."


    After all, he had no special red light group forged at the planetary level to practice when he was in the seventh level of transmutation.


    In comparison, it''s natural that it can''t compare with Lu Li and Alice.


    On one side, ALIS tooted up her mouth and said, "it''s a lot worse than Lingling sister. Lingling expects to break through to the planetary level in another ten days."


    One side of the glass also pursed lips, some unwilling.


    It''s not that Lu Ze is biased and gives Lin Ling better resources. It''s just that their bodies can''t bear the energy of the planet level two forging red light cluster. They can''t help it.


    Lu Ze didn''t have an accident. After all, that guy has been practicing with the red light group of planet level two forging now. It should be a breakthrough indeed.


    Lu Ze looked at the lost look of the two men, smiled and comforted: "drink more golden fruit wine, and when the strength of the body increases, you can use a higher level of red light."


    Hearing that Lu Ze asked them to drink more golden fruit wine, Lu Li and Alice turned red at the same time.


    The two men thought of the past again.


    Lu Li stares at Lu Ze, the son of a bitch!


    Alice on one side was also a little embarrassed to see Lutzer.


    I''m sorry to hear that?


    It can be sticky alone


    Lu Ze:


    He was muddled by their reaction.


    What''s the problem with getting them to drink more gin?


    After breakfast, they went back to their rooms and began to practice.


    It''s about to enter the secret world. There may be danger at that time. In any case, there will be no mistake in improving your own strength.After returning to the room, Lu Ze began to use the six star red light group and began to cultivate.


    As soon as the red light group entered the body, it turned into a torrent of energy. The furious energy swam inside Lu Ze''s body, and Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    Even with his physical strength, the use of the planet level six forging red light will still feel pain, after all, this energy is too strong.


    However, Lu Ze can bear the pain of this degree, and the body can barely bear the energy of this level.


    Lu Ze began to work. Half of the red light group strengthened Lu Ze''s body. The other half of the red light group turned into energy and entered Lu Ze''s cells. At the same time, it pulled endless spiritual force from the void into Lu Ze''s body.


    Once again, the cells that become empty as they break through the planetary secondary forge are slowly filled with psychic power.


    Ten hours later, the red light group was exhausted. Lu Ze breathed a little, felt his progress, and suddenly showed a surprise expression.


    The effect of the red light of the six forging at the planetary level is quite good. If it is used every day, it will break through the three forging at the star level in about a month.


    The speed is appalling.


    You know, it''s planetary!


    The average planet level warrior who can break through a forging in decades has been able to have a party to celebrate, more importantly, it can break through a forging in hundreds of years.


    Even many of them will be stuck for a lifetime, unable to continue forging stars.


    It will take years, or even more than a decade, for even a talented planetary warrior to break through.


    Like Lu Ze, who breaks through one forging every month, let others know that he must be angry.


    However, for Lu Ze, in fact, his cultivation speed is quite stable. Whether it''s in the transmutation realm or at the planetary level, it''s a small realm in a month or so.


    As for the bottleneck, with Lu Ze''s solid foundation, no matter the physical strength, spiritual strength, spiritual strength or even perception are all improving synchronously, and the bottleneck does not exist for him at all.


    When he was cultivating, he was also feeling. When he reached the state of perfection, the water reached the canal to achieve the next state naturally.


    Lu Ze thought about it like this and couldn''t help scratching his head. He was embarrassed.


    Is he so powerful?


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that in a few years, he will be invincible in the universe?


    I''m grateful that I''m going to expand.


    After a little complacency, Lu Ze went to the room where they were chatting. He found Lin Ling was alone. Lu Li and Alice had not finished their training. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha should be feeling Lu Ze''s magic.


    Last time they were in the enlightenment room, they were just cultivating one of them to perfection, and the rest was not.


    So this period of time may not be able to go away.


    Although there are only Lu Ze and Lin Ling in the room, there is still a small light bulb nearby. Although they look at each other, they are not sticky in front of the little guy.


    After supper, Lu Ze gave Lin Ling some red light clusters of planetary level two forging and even some red light clusters of star level three forging.


    After all, this guy is about to break through the planetary level. He needs a lot of energy accumulation and cultivation resources.


    Lin Ling took the light regiment and smiled, with some firmness in his eyes: "although I can''t compare with you in battle, I will catch up with you soon!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze reached out and flicked her forehead, smiled and said, "I''ll tell you a little secret. I''ve just broken through the planetary level forging."


    Lin Ling: "?!?!"


    Lu Ze was very happy to see Lin Ling''s eyes wide open and mouth wide open with a look of shock.


    Bullying Lin Ling is a kind of thing. He bullies Lin Ling for a while and always bullies him.


    Later, Lin Ling glared at Lu Ze angrily and went out of the door.


    Lu Ze also smiled and went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Lu Ze, who was practicing, suddenly realized something and opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he saw that there were all kinds of light flow inside the spaceship, and endless knowledge and mystery appeared in the light.


    Lu Ze has some surprises in his eyes.


    Lingling that guy broke through.


    That''s right. It''s caused a vision.


    But think about it. After all, she has been using Lu Ze''s light group cultivation since a long time ago. It''s different from Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze. It''s normal to cause visions.


    Lu Ze did not waste time. He immediately closed his eyes and began to comprehend the dark ray magic through vision.


    Later, he felt the difference. The effect of the vision of Lingling was much weaker than that of him.


    It must be because there are some special gods and the special spirit Lin Ling, and there is no reason for her milky white energy silk.


    Although the vision has weakened a lot, it is a surprise for Lu Ze.With the help of visions, he may be able to raise the dark rays to perfection today.


    In the rooms of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai, the two people who are experiencing the divinity also feel the effect of vision.


    Suddenly, they were full of surprises and did not waste time.


    They have been practicing for nearly a month, and they are only one step away. This step can be completed today!


    Similarly, in Lu Li''s room and Alice''s room, they opened their eyes and their eyes were full of complexity.


    They know that Lin Ling has broken through to the planetary level.


    Now there are only two of them.


    Once they clenched their teeth, their eyes were firm. They closed their eyes again and began to practice.


    Can''t be worse than a few sisters!


    On the other side of the spaceship, the reclusive Saint Jinyao suddenly opened his eyes. After seeing the endless light in the room, his pupils shrank and he was shocked: "this is...?"


    Although he had no personal experience with the vision of Lu Ze''s breakthrough, the martial Saint had already told several of their old friends.


    Now, he reacts in a flash.


    Someone has broken through the planetary level!


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Zuoqiu looked for a couple of excited voices and said, "old man?"


    Jinyao sage disappeared in place, then appeared at the door and opened it.


    Zuoqiu Xun was standing at the door, her face was a little excited: "this vision is very similar to that of aze when he broke through, but it should be a little weaker. Which girl broke through! Calculate their accomplishments. It should be Lin Ling''s girl! "


    Zuoqiu had felt the effect of Lu Ze''s vision before he searched for two. Now, compared with the effect of this vision, he naturally has points in his mind.


    Jinyao sage''s face slightly shakes. There is a hidden surprise in his voice: "God bless our people!"


    Although it''s not as good as Lu Ze''s vision, it''s also a vision!


    This shows that Lin Ling''s qualification is absolutely high, and there is also a potential of nebula level in the future!


    In the future, if there are two nebulae, how beautiful will they be?


    He can''t get excited just thinking about it.

 Chapter 758

    At this time, several other star level powers also came to Jinyao sage.


    There was a strong shock on their faces.


    They didn''t experience the vision of Lu Ze before, but now it''s the first time, so they are shocked.


    However, even if they were shocked, they did not directly practice and realize, but came to the front of Jinyao sage.


    In addition to them, there are also several super talents of the new generation, especially the Luze people. They can be said to be the hope of the future rise of the human race.


    Now the situation is a little strange. If something happens to the people of Luze, they will be considered as sinners of the human race.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    Asked a handsome black haired man with a grave face.


    At this time, Jin Yaosheng''s talent came back from the excitement and said, "it''s a breakthrough. I''ll protect the Dharma! You go back to realize and strive for something! "


    At this time, zuoqiu looked for two openings and said, "let me go, old man. You can also understand."


    Jin Yao shakes his head and says, "although I can understand something, I''m an old man. I don''t have enough potential. I don''t have visions every day, do I?"


    "What''s more, I''m Galaxy level. I''m the most suitable one. Lin Ling is a child with extraordinary talent and can''t lose it! If she breaks through something wrong, I''ll be ashamed to see those old guys even if I''m dead! "


    Now, in his heart, Lin Ling who is breaking through belongs to the top priority. He must protect the Dharma. If Lin Ling breaks through any problem, he cannot cry.


    This is to throw out the opportunity of the rise of the human race.


    At that time, how can he face those old guys who died fighting for the rise of the human race after his death? And his Lingxi?


    With that, he didn''t wait for zuoqiu to say anything more, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    In situ, a group of star level strong people look at each other.


    Later, the man with black hair said: "zuoqiu, is this a breakthrough? This vision It''s very similar to the time when Lu Ze broke through. "


    Zuoqiu nodded: "well, someone broke through. Let''s go back to practice. It''s useless for us to use the old man to protect the Dharma. "


    The others nodded, left in a hurry and went back to their room.


    Such a vision is also a rare opportunity for them, so they need to take good care of it.


    In the other rooms of the residential area, Luo Bingqing and other people, who are practicing knee to knee, are also shocked and retreat from the practice state.


    Everyone looked at the bright light in the room, their eyes were wide open, full of shock.


    They also saw this vision when Lu Ze broke through. Unexpectedly, they saw it again this time.


    Someone is breaking through the stars!


    Last time, they failed to catch up with Lu Ze''s vision. This time, naturally, they would not miss it. They began to practice with surprise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took a whole day for the vision to dissipate.


    Lu Ze''s room, his body has a deep dark light looming, in the dark there is a rune sometimes condensed, sometimes scattered.


    That''s the Rune of dark ray.


    Ten minutes later, the darkness dissipated, and Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which flashed a profound dark sign.


    After the rune dissipated, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily, showing an excited expression.


    Lingling''s breakthrough was too timely, and his dark ray magic was directly promoted to a complete level in the vision of this day!


    It was much faster than he had expected.


    Now it''s only 29 days in the spaceship. He still has one month to understand the light and dark ray. It should be enough for him to realize the perfection level. Even he may have time to improve the increase of darkness?


    If so, I''m afraid his combat power will soar by then!


    Calm down the excited mood, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Ling, Lu Li, Alice, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha are all in the room.


    A few faces were covered with smiles.


    "Congratulations, Lingling!"


    Nangong Jing, with a big smile, holds Lin Ling in her right hand and rubs her short hair gently in her left hand.


    And Autumn Moon and gauze also smilingly came to the past, with a soft smile: "Lingling so hard, shouldn''t someone give you a good reward?"


    As she said this, she put her hand out secretly.


    Lin lington was a spirited man, reaching out and patting off the restless claws of autumn moon and gauze: "no! Stop messing with sister Sha! "


    This guy always likes to bully them. It''s too much.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, curled the lips, one face sad: "spirit spirit now all don''t let elder sister hug Well, weeping."On one side, Lu Li and Alice also watched helplessly as they reached their claws to their autumn moon and gauze. They quickly handed over the weeping sitting on the edge. This time, the little guy didn''t fall into a deep sleep.


    Autumn moon and gauze are holding each other, smiling and rubbing.


    At this time, Lu Ze came in, several people immediately turned to look at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze smiled and went to Lin Ling''s side. He rubbed her head and said, "congratulations to Lin Ling. It''s getting worse."


    Lin Ling''s face was a little red and a little shy. She snorted and patted off Lu Ze''s paws. She looked up proudly and said, "I will catch up with you in the future!"


    Lu Ze smiled and flicked her forehead: "in a dream?"


    Lin Ling covers his forehead and glares at Lu Ze angrily, hoping to bite him.


    At this time, Alice said with a smile, "today, sister Lingling broke through. I''ll make some delicious food. Shall we celebrate?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened: "good, good!"


    I didn''t expect someone to break through the stars and have such advantages?


    When can the two guys, Ali and Alice, break through?


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked, Lu Ze several people slightly a Leng, and then Lu Ze went to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Lu Ze saw the old man''s face, which was smiling like chrysanthemum.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, moved out of his position, and said, "what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    Is he too happy to laugh?


    Nangong old man came in smiling, and then looked at Lin Ling.


    After discovering Lin Ling''s breakthrough to the star level, his smile on his face became even bigger, and he nodded repeatedly: "it''s not bad, Lin''s little girl has also broken through to the planetary level, and has also produced a vision. If that old guy of Lin Heng knew it, he would be very proud."


    Lin Ling can''t help but smile when he hears the words.


    She grew up with Lin Lao. Her relationship with Lin Lao is even closer than that with her father. If Lin Lao can be happy, she will be happy.


    Later, he turned his head and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder on one side, and said, "Stinky boy, you''ve done a good job."


    He naturally knew that Lin Ling''s ability to generate visions had a lot to do with the energy that Lu Ze provided.


    This is equivalent to giving the human race an extra Nebula level seed.


    Even though the silence of his family didn''t produce any vision when he broke through before, it will not be worse than Lin Ling as long as he is with Lu Ze all the time.


    It has to be said that Lu Ze''s energy is a precious cultivation resource.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze knows a lot about this. He didn''t give it to others casually. Otherwise, if it is spread out, the human race will be destroyed at any time.


    It also reassures him.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "I''m flattered, that''s what I should do."


    Nangong old man narrowed his eyes and smiled with some deep meaning: "what you should do is not just these, you should add some bricks to the rise of the human race as soon as possible."


    Lu Ze''s talent is so terrible, coupled with the present quiet talents, it is also very strong. If their offspring are born, what stage can they reach in the future, even he is looking forward to.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    He wants to, but he can''t. now he can still live a good life.


    As for Nangong Jing''s several people, they all froze with smiles and gnashed their teeth.


    The old man is coming again!


    I''m so angry. I want to hit people!


    If it wasn''t for Nangong, other people would have been beaten to death by them.


    It seems that something is wrong with the situation. The old man of Nangong coughs and says with a smile, "OK, go ahead, I will not disturb you young people."


    With his hands behind his back, he walked out of the door quickly and directly away.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the closed door, and then at the angry girls. His scalp was numb.


    Trough!


    Old man, you are pitching me!


    This is a mess left to him?!


    He tugged at the corners of his mouth, and smiled awkwardly and politely at the angry people: "old man, it''s just that we are in a hurry. Don''t you think we are going to hurry up, it''s too much!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people breathed a sluggish, suddenly showed a kind smile.


    Take your time? Do you have a baby with him??


    Ha ha


    Several people slowly surrounded Lu Ze and rushed up in a fierce rage.


    Then, next is to let the man see the silence, the woman saw the picture of tears, Lu Ze''s scream is simply to hear the sad listener tears.


    Only one side of the little face, still sitting on the sofa, with a big chicken leg in his hand, was eating oil and watching the scene of the tragedy.After a while, Lu Ze was let off by them. Then Alice and Lu Li went to make dinner.


    Because today is a celebration for Lin Ling, she doesn''t have to do it by herself. At the moment, she is leaning beside Lu Ze. She is still holding the weeping in her arms, and the corners of her mouth are raised. She is in a good mood.


    After celebrating for Lin Ling, all the talents returned to their rooms and began to practice.


    After returning to the room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed. His dark rays and light rays are now complete. Then he can practice light and dark rays.

 Chapter 759

    It is much more difficult to cultivate light and dark rays than the light and dark rays alone.


    There are too many things involved in the fusion of the two kinds of supernatural powers and the fusion of divinity. Even though the light ray and the dark ray of Lu Ze are complete now, the speed of understanding is still not too fast.


    However, with the help of purple light and blue crystal, the comprehension is very smooth.


    Lu Ze''s mind is full of knowledge about the light and dark gods, about the characteristics of the two gods, how to integrate them, how to operate them when they are combined, and how to transform them into attacks of divinity. A stream of knowledge is digested and absorbed by Lu Ze, who is addicted to the sea of knowledge.


    Lu Ze: I love learning. Learning makes me happy.


    After realizing this magic, even if not using this magic, just the combination of light and dark magic, Lu Ze can easily do it, and its power is much stronger than the single magic.


    The fusion of supernatural powers is the foundation.


    If the fusion of divinity is a complex mathematical problem, the fusion of divinity is addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.


    Only by learning to add, subtract, multiply and divide can we have a chance to solve more difficult problems.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sixteen days later.


    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. His whole body is twined with black and white light. The light flows and merges. There is a mysterious Rune on it.


    A moment later, the light of his whole body was suddenly shining, and the rune became more solid.


    Later, the light and rune dissipated slowly, and Lu Ze opened his eyes slowly.


    His right hand slightly raised, a black-and-white intertwined Rune loomed, and the spirit power turned into a black-and-white energy ball in his palm.


    The energy ball contains tremendous power of terror, even Lu Ze himself feels a little palpitation.


    He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, put on a smile, and then took back the black and white energy ball.


    During these 16 days, Lu Ze continued to improve his accomplishments in accordance with the daily cultivation plan. At night, he first entered the hunting space for cultivation, and then focused on the light and dark ray magic.


    Finally, today, the light and dark ray magic has been mastered!


    This speed is much slower than the previous light and dark rays.


    However, this effect is really good, just mastery level light and dark ray is no worse than Lu Ze''s golden fist technique which uses flame amplification and dark amplification.


    How strong would it be to wait until the perfect level?


    Lu Ze is looking forward to it.


    The only thing that worries Lu Ze is that there is still half a month or so to go before the spacecraft reaches its destination. He doesn''t know whether he can upgrade the light and dark rays to the full level in half a month.


    He shook his head. He didn''t think much anymore. It''s useless to think more. It''s good to practice slowly.


    Lu Ze feels his own state, and his accomplishments have reached the top level of planetary level II forging. It is estimated that he can break through to planetary level III forging in a few days.


    In this period of time, due to the improvement of his combat power, Lu Ze gained more when he entered the hunting space than before. However, the fierce beasts that go through six star forging can only occasionally gain for Lu Ze.


    On the one hand, it''s because the fourth map is too dangerous. On the other hand, it''s because the strength of the planet level six forging beast is not too far behind him. Even he sometimes can''t stop the beast from escaping.


    Even when fighting, because the fighting fluctuates too much, it has attracted the attention of the big guys, and it is not uncommon that both sides were shot dead by the big guys.


    Because of this, sometimes Lu Ze can only use the red light group of planet level five forging to practice, and the speed of practice does not reach the fastest speed in theory.


    But even so, it''s not slow.


    When his accomplishments are upgraded to the planetary level of three forging, and then the light and dark rays are upgraded to the perfect level, the ordinary nine forging of the planetary level is not his opponent, is it?


    Lu Ze''s heart was filled with happiness, and his progress was so fast that he was a little scared.


    In this period, apart from Lu Ze''s further progress, Qiuyue and Sha and Nangong Jing began to improve their accomplishments after they realized the perfection of both divinities. On the third day of Lin Ling''s breakthrough, they broke through to the planetary level three forging one after another. Now it is estimated that they have walked a long distance in the planetary level three forging.


    It is estimated that when he breaks through the planetary level three forging, the two of them will soon break through the planetary level Four forging.


    Lu Ze found that his spiritual quality and physical strength are much stronger than other people''s. similarly, he consumes a lot more resources than other people. Even if he uses the light group training of star level six forging, the training speed is not much faster than other people''s, and everyone seems to have a state almost every month.


    As for Lu Li and Alice, they have also broken through to the ninth floor of moufan. After Lu Ze gave the red light group of the second and third forging at the planetary level, they have started to close down and intend to break through to the star level before arriving at the destination.Lu Ze also hopes that the two of them can succeed. If they succeed, he can take advantage of their breakthrough vision to quickly upgrade the light and dark ray divinity to the perfect level.


    As for Lin Ling, he is still working hard at the planetary level.


    After feeling his own state, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed and came to the room where he was talking.


    Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha are all in the room, while Lu Li and Alice are not out because they are closed.


    After having breakfast, they had a rest, talked about their training progress, and then went back to their room to start training.


    There is only half a month left. It''s always good to improve a little more.


    Back in the room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and began to practice using the six forging red light group of planet level obtained from last night''s hard work.


    After more than ten hours, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a red light flashed through his eyes.


    Hunting space is back in.


    Without hesitation, he entered the hunting space directly.


    In the hunting space, Lu Ze opens his eyes, habitually astringes his breath, and begins to observe the surroundings. After seeing the surroundings clearly, Lu Ze cannot help being stunned.


    He is now in a dark environment. If he didn''t have a dark vision, he would not be able to see clearly here.


    This was an environment he had never met before, and Lu Ze was a little more cautious.


    He looked around, like a wilderness, full of cracks, as well as jagged black and red stones.


    As for the top of the head, there are thick stone walls, which are black and gray. I don''t know how thick they are.


    And in the distance around, there seems to be a wisp of light cast over.


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Is this the bottom of the earth?


    The top of the head is a stone wall. The surrounding environment looks very dry. It doesn''t look like it''s on the ground.


    Maybe it''s the nest of some kind of fierce animal?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel a bit of scalp tingling.


    Although he is now promoted in cultivation, he is still a younger brother here. If there is any fierce animal nest, he can hardly go in.


    Even if you use transfiguration, you will be seen through when you meet the big guy.


    Thinking of it, Lu Ze shivered.


    His whole body is full of dark powers surging, and his breath gathering powers are fully working. He hides his breath in the dark, which makes him carefully find a direction to fly away.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze was in a physical state, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Did he find the breath of six star forging?


    Unexpectedly, there are wild monsters suitable for him to fight in the wild at the bottom of the ground?


    Lu Ze''s mood, which was still a little lost, became happy in an instant.


    Wonderful!


    During this period, Lu Ze has been to many places on the fourth map, including forests, valleys, mountains, grasslands, caves and even lakes.


    As a result, he found that the number of fierce animals he could fight was very small, and the largest number were cyan wool balls and blackIron bugs.


    I didn''t expect to meet the fierce beast that he can kill here now. Lu Ze is a little happy.


    He quickly gathered the breath and moved towards it.


    Soon, Lu Ze found the beast resting.


    It was a creature with black scales, a pair of long horns on its head, a strong body and a ferocious face, and a pair of extremely strong claws, a bit like a gorilla with horns.


    This long horned chimpanzee has a strong magical atmosphere around it, forming a black fog around it.


    With its breath, the fury whirled the air around it. It looked so powerful that it was even stronger than the evil spirit of the dawn blade that Lu Ze had seen before.


    Lu Ze looked at the gorilla and felt the surrounding environment. He didn''t find any other breath, so he was surrounded by thunder light and disappeared in the spot.


    Single planet level six forging fierce beast, don''t you kill and keep it for the new year?


    As soon as Lu Ze''s body appeared on the top of the gorilla''s head, he was resting. The gorilla suddenly opened its scarlet eyes, and the fierce breath came out of it.


    "Roar!"


    It''s not big, only about five meters tall. When it wakes up, it turns around directly, and its sharp claws wave directly to Lu Ze.


    Above Lu Ze''s fist, orange red, dark and gold runes flicker and flow, violent fist force surges, right fist and long horned orangutan''s claw collide.


    Boom!!


    The deafening sound of collision sounded. Lu Ze felt that his right hand seemed to hit the hard metal, and a sharp pain came from it. At the same time, the evil spirit of violence was also uploaded into Lu Ze''s body from his right hand, and the violent force took Lu Ze backward.


    And the gorilla is also not easy, its body is also blow fly, the right claw above the black blood gushing out.However, after being injured, the chimpanzee''s breath became more violent. His bloody eyes, with a sense of killing, stared at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s speeding regeneration heals his sore right hand and injured body.


    He was shocked to see the gorilla. This guy is also a star six forging player, but he is better than the blackIron bug.


    His strength is nothing more than half the weight of this guy.


    At this time, the opposite long horned chimpanzee didn''t hesitate, his thick legs pushed on the ground, roared and rushed over again.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his eyes flashed coldly, his whole body flashed with thunder, and he rushed up.


    It''s not that he didn''t have to fight. If he wanted to be reckless, Lu Ze thought he never counseled.


    His whole body glittered with golden light, his hands were flowing with three-color runes, and he collided with the gorilla, and his fists and claws crossed, fighting close to him.


    Every time there is a collision, the roar of fury shakes the world under the ground. There are blood spurting out, some are black, some are red.


    Just a few breath time, a large and a small two figures have been colliding hundreds of times, after another collision, the two figures are flying backwards.


    Lu Ze''s body is full of ferocious claw marks at the moment. Red blood gushes out of him and slowly falls down.


    The gorilla on the opposite side is not much better. The black Lin Jia appears large pieces of fragments. One of its two horns is blown off by Lu Ze. The black blood is also gushing out of its huge body.


    Lu Ze gasped a little, and watched the gorilla as he recovered from his recovery.


    When Lu Ze saw the gorilla''s strong black spirit, he narrowed his eyes slightly and had a bold idea.


    He flashed all over, and once again he made for the gorilla.


    And the gorilla saw this, is also roaring a pat chest, furious rushed over.


    Just as a big one and a small one approached, Lu Ze''s right hand collided with the gorilla''s huge right paw.


    Boom!!


    The roar of fury rang out, Lu Ze''s right hand made a sound of bone breaking, blood and flesh were blurred, blood gushed out, and the huge black claws of the gorilla also appeared a silk crack, and black blood flowed down.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a white rune, with a white light shining on his left hand.


    Light rays!


    The light ray does a great deal of damage to the dark power. Lu Ze doesn''t know if it has any effect on magic Qi.


    But it''s always right to try.


    Practice is the test of truth.


    His left hand patted the long horned chimpanzee''s chest. A bright and vast breath surged. The black fog protecting the long horned chimpanzee seemed to be eroded and quickly dissipated. The terrible magic of light hit the long horned chimpanzee''s chest heavily.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and the gorilla''s chest was blown out of a big wound. The blood gushed out. The huge power flew out with the gorilla, leaving a string of black blood in the air.


    "Roar ~ ~!"


    The scream came from the mouth of the gorilla, with a certain amount of fright.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Ze to have such magic.


    It struggled to stabilize itself and flew away.


    Lu Ze saw this, with some surprises in his eyes.


    It works!


    And the effect seems pretty good!


    Seeing that the gorilla wanted to escape, Lu Ze grinned, his whole body flashed with thunder, and soon caught up with the gorilla.


    His right hand went back to the gorilla.


    At this time, the bright ray on Lu Ze''s left hand had gathered and once again hit the long horned chimpanzee''s chest heavily. The bright ray hit the long horned chimpanzee''s wound, and the vast power of light directly rushed into the long horned chimpanzee''s chest.


    For the chimpanzee, the power of light seems to be extremely toxic. Suddenly, its breath falls precipitously and becomes weaker. Lu Ze is a ray of light again, which easily penetrates its body and wipes out its vitality.


    Looking at the gorilla''s body landing heavily, Lu Ze breathed, a little tired in his eyes.


    This gorilla is no worse than him. Fortunately, he has bright rays. Otherwise, he may not win.


    After all, when he''s at full power, the consumption is too fast, and the endurance is not necessarily comparable to the goods.


    Even now, winning is not easy.


    He looked at his blood and flesh blurred, broken right hand, and could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth. Then he began to recover by using the super speed regeneration, the light magic and the wood magic.


    A moment later, the gorilla''s body turned to ashes, leaving a drop.


    After seeing the fall, Lu Ze''s tired look disappeared in a flash. He opened his eyes and watched the fall with disbelief.There is a Bloodstone crystal that Lu Ze has never seen before.


    Another drop?


    Lu Ze''s heart beat rapidly.

 Chapter 760

    Lu Ze quickly picked up all the drops on the ground.


    Among them, there are five red light groups, five purple light groups, one magic glass ball with black magic air circulation, and there are blood crystal that Lu Ze has never seen.


    The Bloodstone crystal is smaller than the blue crystal. It is only half the size of a fist, like a crystal coagulated by blood.


    Lu Ze didn''t know what the use of this thing was.


    However, before the use of the blue crystal is so great, I think the use of the blood crystal will not be small.


    Now it can''t be used in the hunting space. Lu Ze plans to see the effect of this thing after going out.


    After putting everything away, Lu Ze was in a good mood.


    A fierce beast with six star level forging can gain a lot.


    I just don''t know if there is any such gorilla.


    Lu Ze found a direction at will and began to move again.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze didn''t know how far he had flown. All the way, he was still desolate, without fierce animals or even plants.


    Just then, Lu Ze felt a breath in the distance again.


    It''s a planet level five forging breath, also only one.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and flew towards the direction of breath.


    Soon, Lu Ze found the owner of the breath on a disordered heap of rocks. He was a gorilla with black scales all over his body and a strong demonic atmosphere.


    This gorilla''s accomplishments are only planet level five forging. Unlike the previous one, Lu Ze''s whole body is full of thunder and light, which appears directly above the head of the gorilla who is lying on the rock.


    A white Rune flashed in his eyes, and the power of light surged in the palm of his right hand. Then a pure white ray shot at the gorilla.


    "Roar!"


    After feeling the strong threat, the gorilla was tense and roared to turn around.


    However, in terms of speed, it is far less than that of the star six forging gorilla before. If the star six forging gorilla can avoid the light rays, but the gorilla is directly penetrated into the body.


    The vast power of light surged in its body and wiped out its vitality in an instant.


    Then its body began to slowly turn to ashes.


    Lu Ze looked down at the long horned chimpanzee slowly turning into ashes, and his mouth was raised with a smile.


    It''s worthy of light ray. It''s really good to deal with this fierce beast with dark type attribute.


    Soon, the gorilla left a field of light, this time without the Bloodstone crystal, but lost a blue crystal.


    Lu zemei picks up the things.


    He now finds that the underground world is a little dark, but it''s really good. He doesn''t want to go out.


    Although he doesn''t seem to know how to get out.


    After picking up the things, Lu Ze began to hunt again.


    The underground world is very wide. He doesn''t know how wide it is. Anyway, he didn''t touch the exit or the stone wall after flying for a long time.


    Moreover, the number of fierce animals here is not very large. Generally, you can fly for tens of minutes or even more than an hour to meet one.


    The accomplishments of fierce animals are high and low. The lowest is the planet level five forging gorilla that Lu Ze met before. The high Lu Ze met a dog like creature with black Lin armour, barbs on its back and sharp teeth.


    Fortunately, the guy didn''t stop breathing. Lu Ze found it far away.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was bristling with terror. If he was stared at by it, he would not be able to survive for a second. He would surely die on the spot.


    So, Lu Ze made full use of the breath gathering magic, and then turned the dark magic to hide in the dark. After a big circle, he bypassed the horrible beast.


    There are more than one or two kinds of creatures in the underworld, but all the fierce animals seem to have that special magical power.


    Moreover, it seems that the fierce animals here are all solitary.


    This is nothing better for Luze.


    Although it''s a bit troublesome to find a fierce animal suitable for fighting in the wild, it''s better to be safe. As long as he finds a fierce animal, he doesn''t need to worry about other fierce animals around him. He can complete the hunt safely.


    Lu Ze felt that the underground world was more friendly to him than the mountains above, and could not be more humanized.


    I don''t know how long it will take. What Lutzer can be sure is that more than a day has passed in the underground world.


    This is the first time that Lu Ze has spent such a long time on the fourth map.


    It''s a milestone.


    During this period, Lu Ze found six planet level five forging fierce beasts, all of which were easily killed by Lu Ze. In addition to the red light group, purple light group and magic glass ball that were bound to fall, there were also two blue crystals.


    As for the Bloodstone crystal, none of them fell.Lu Ze, the planet level six forging fierce beast, met four. Although the planet level six forging fierce beast here is very powerful, it has the relationship of light rays. Lu Ze finally killed all the planet level six forging fierce beasts.


    The most dangerous one was a fierce lizard with black scales, a unicorn on its head and a length of six meters. The strength of the unicorn lizard was even stronger than that of Luze. After killing it, Luze had only one breath left. It took several hours to recover.


    However, it was also the unicorn lizard beast that dropped another red crystal, and even a blue crystal.


    Lu Ze has calculated the harvest a little. There are only 30 red and purple light groups of six star forging, which is enough for him to practice for several days.


    Red crystal has two pieces, blue crystal has three pieces, plus the red light and purple light of planet level five forging, as well as the magic power.


    This is the biggest harvest for Lu Ze after entering the fourth map!


    The smile on Lu Ze''s face never disappeared.


    After carefully avoiding the exploration of a planet level beast, Lu Ze continued to search for its prey.


    At this time, Lu Ze once again found a planet level five forging breath.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he moved towards the direction of breath.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to a huge stone pillar, which seemed to connect the top of the underground world. It was hundreds of kilometers thick and thin. It was a bit like a pillar supporting the underground world.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Luze.


    He found a cave about ten meters in diameter at the bottom of the pillar.


    Inside the cave, there is a smell of planetary level five forging, which spreads out. At the same time, Lu Ze even feels a strange dark light flickering.


    Lu Ze is a little surprised. What is this dark light?


    It''s like the Lord''s cave. Is there any treasure in it?


    Lu Ze thought, a little excited.


    There is only one planet level five forging fierce beast in it. If there is any treasure, he should be able to get it?


    At this time, the breath in the cave suddenly rose and fell. Then, a dark shadow flashed by and appeared on the ground not far from Luze.


    It''s a wolf with Lin Jia, a pair of devil wings, four sharp claws and a single horn on its head.


    It''s kind of like a demon creature.


    This demon unicorn''s eyes are full of ferocity at the moment. He crouches down and stares at Lu Ze.


    Although its accomplishments are only planet level five forging, its breath is powerful, and Lu Ze''s whole body is tense. He even thought of the special planet level five forging black iron insect he met last time.


    Is it a kind of fierce animal?


    After Lu Ze''s thought was transferred, the demon Unicorn had disappeared in place and turned into a black streamer.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he was surrounded by blood and thunder. He used both the flame amplification and the dark amplification. He moved sideways with some ferocity in his eyes.


    Hiss!


    There was a hissing sound, Lu Ze''s left arm was directly broken, blood gushed out, dyed the air red, and the sharp pain made Lu Ze''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    He ignored the broken left arm, and the light magic surged on his right hand, toward the demon Unicorn who turned around and attacked again.


    Feeling the vast power of light, the demon Unicorn pounced on his body a little, then turned around a little, easily avoiding the attack of light rays.


    However, at the moment when the demon unicorn was blocked, Lu Ze''s whole body was full of thunder and light, and his body had disappeared in place, moving towards the cave with all his strength.


    The speed of the demon unicorn is too fast. In such an environment, it''s not realistic for him to escape. It''s better to go into the cave and see if there''s any treasure. If there''s any treasure, if you get it, it''s not a loss.


    In a short moment, Lu Ze had approached the cave. He even saw the inside of the cave. There was a deep dark Rune rotating slowly above the cave. The dark light was released by it.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his eyes were excited.


    That''s the right bet!


    At this time, the demon unicorn in the distance saw that Lu Ze had appeared outside the cave, and immediately made a violent roar.


    There is a flash of black runes on the wings behind it. Suddenly, its body disappears in place and appears in front of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze is staring at the dark rune. He is going to go into the cave to get it. Seeing the demon unicorn in front of him, he suddenly stops suddenly and his scalp is numb.


    Lying trough?!


    What''s the speed of this guy?


    Before his thoughts could be completed, a dark shadow flashed, and Lu Ze felt a sharp pain, and his consciousness dissipated.


    In the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    The sharp pain in his whole body made him shiver slightly, but the pain in his body was far less than that in his heart.Once there was a baby in front of him. He just needed to be a little closer and reach for it.


    As a result, he can only miss it.


    Thinking of it, his tears were almost left behind.


    This is the Rune of the fourth map!


    Although I don''t know what magic it is, I think it''s a good thing, but he missed it.


    It''s so painful!


    If he were a little more vulnerable, he would jump off the stairs.

 Chapter 761

    For a long time, Lu Ze sighed and recovered.


    Anyway, is there any chance in the future?


    And this time his harvest was not bad. He got at least two Bloodstone crystals that had not been before, and the red light group of six star forging also got a lot.


    At least, his cultivation speed can be improved a lot, and the time to upgrade to star level three forging can also be advanced.


    When he is promoted to planetary level three forging


    Lu Ze''s eyes are a little cold. He will come back!


    Although the power of the planet level five forging demon Unicorn wolf is strong and terrifying, it must not reach the level of star level. When he is promoted to the planet level three forging, and then the light dark magic is promoted to perfection, he may not have no chance to challenge it.


    At that time, even if it''s a pity, it''s OK to take the dark Rune away.


    Thinking of this, lzerton closed his eyes and prepared to practice.


    I love cultivation, which makes me happy!


    Lu Ze looks at the small space in his mind. There are all kinds of gains before Lu Ze. At the moment, Lu Ze looks at two bloodstained crystals.


    This is something that hasn''t been done before.


    His spiritual power surged and touched a Bloodstone crystal. Immediately, the Bloodstone crystal turned into streamer and entered Lu Ze''s body.


    After entering Lu Ze''s body, Lu Ze felt that the blood crystal turned into blood energy in a moment, which spread all over Lu Ze''s body. His cells slowly squirmed and constantly changed under the package of blood energy.


    Lu Ze can even feel that his body is rapidly becoming stronger and more energetic, and even his affinity for spiritual power is constantly improving.


    Lu Ze can feel that his body''s spiritual power is accompanied by breathing, and a stream of energy enters his body, and then enters his cells for cultivation.


    Lu Ze is full of surprises.


    His body is not weak. If he only uses the body power, his combat power is now about six forging at the planetary level and seven forging at the planetary level.


    His body is even stronger than cultivation, otherwise he can''t use the six forging red light group of planet level.


    But now, this Bloodstone crystal actually makes Lu Ze''s physical strength increase rapidly. Moreover, when the physical strength increases, the affinity with spiritual power also increases.


    Originally, Lu Ze had a special spirit body, which had a strong affinity with the spirit force. Now it has become stronger, and the recovery speed of the spirit force has naturally become stronger.


    In addition, his cells have become more active, and his physical endurance and recovery ability have been greatly improved. In a word, he has improved a lot without mentioning the progress of combat power, just the endurance ability.


    This is only the first Bloodstone crystal. If there are more crystals?


    Lu Ze is full of surprises.


    At that time, he won''t have to worry about his lack of strength, and his endurance will be exhausted.


    And the strength of the body also made him use of the golden fist technique. The increase of the fire and the increase of the darkness have been greatly improved. In general, the combat power and the endurance are constantly improving.


    The energy in the Bloodstone is digested very quickly. In just one hour, it has been completely digested.


    Lu Ze did not hesitate to use the second one. Suddenly, the physical strength, cell activity, and spiritual affinity began to improve again.


    An hour later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, clenched his hands and felt his current physical condition.


    Soon he smiled.


    Only physical strength has increased by about 10%!


    Later, Lu Ze stretched out his hand, a golden light on his right hand condensed into a knife, and crossed the palm. Because there was no defense, the palm was cut instantly, and the blood slowly flowed out.


    However, with only a few breaths, the deep and long wound has stopped bleeding and recovered.


    Lu Ze''s mouth turned up and smiled.


    You know, he didn''t use regenerative powers, and he didn''t use any other restorative powers.


    Just using the body''s own recovery ability, there is such a fast recovery speed.


    What if we add restoration type powers?


    He felt as if he could wave a little now.


    With his current recovery ability, it''s a bit wasteful.


    But he couldn''t die. Lu Ze said it was a little difficult.


    It''s a bit like dreaming. It''s just two Bloodstone crystals. It''s not small for his promotion. What if there are more?


    Even if he doesn''t break through the planetary level of three forging, his combat power can also reach the level of the planetary level of nine forging, right?


    Maybe more than that.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and depressed his excitement.


    Although it''s a little stronger now, he still can''t beat the demon unicorn. It''s better not to inflate.He closed his eyes, began to use a blue crystal, and used a purple light group, began to realize the light and dark ray.


    If there was a complete level of light and dark ray before, he might hurt the demon Unicorn even if he was caught off guard.


    It''s a pity.


    Lu Ze sighed and began to immerse himself in the feeling.


    One night passed quickly. In the morning, Lu Ze left the room as usual and went to the weeping room for breakfast.


    Lu Li and Alice are still closed. Even Nangong Jing doesn''t come out. Only Qiuyue and Sha and Lin Ling are there.


    During breakfast, autumn moon and gauze once again revealed her naughty nature, and stretched out evil hands to Lin Ling, which made Lin Ling keep avoiding.


    Watching the two play, Lu Ze smiles.


    In fact, he wanted to join in, but he always thought it was not suitable, so he just watched the two people fight in silence.


    At last, they dragged in even the weeping.


    After playing for a while, several people returned to their room and began to practice.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Ze absorbed a row of star six forged red light.


    The energy of the red light swarmed into Lu Ze''s body, turning into turbulent energy tides and washing his body.


    Originally, there was some energy that Lu Ze could barely absorb, but now it can be easily absorbed. At the time of absorption, there was still some tingling, but now I can''t feel it at all, only the wonderful feeling of continuous improvement.


    Moreover, as the spirit body becomes more friendly, the spiritual power absorbed by Lu Ze becomes more and more vast. The endless spiritual power is pulled into Lu Ze''s body from the void, and Lu Ze''s cultivation speed is also improved a little.


    Although it is not a big promotion now, it will definitely be a bigger promotion if more Bloodstone crystals are obtained later.


    At that time, maybe Lu Ze can only use ten days to improve a small realm?


    Lu Ze felt that he could not help dreaming.


    Soon, the time came to night again, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a red light flashed through his eyes.


    He felt the state and smiled.


    One day''s cultivation, the promotion is not small.


    After dinner, Lu Ze once again entered the hunting space.


    He had some expectation in his heart, hoping to appear in that strange underground world again.


    Unfortunately, when he opened his eyes, it was the huge trees that entered his eyes. The smell of decay and freshness came into Lu Ze''s nose.


    Although Lu Ze was a little lost, he was still instinctively astringent and alert to the surrounding environment.


    After finding out that everything was safe around him, he began to look for prey.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of a problem.


    Before he was in the heitieshan mountain, he seemed to meet the special planet level five forging heitiebug. At that time, the heitiebug even gave him a second.


    If the iron bug is the same as the demon unicorn, what treasure is it guarding?


    The more you think about it, the brighter Lu Ze''s eyes will be.


    He found that although the fourth map was dangerous, it contained many more treasures than before.


    Whether it''s blue crystal or Bloodstone crystal, or all kinds of star level fierce beasts that seem to have magic skills, or even super fierce beasts with relatively low accomplishments, as well as all kinds of treasures, are not in the front map or only the Lord.


    Lu Ze has a bold guess. Maybe it''s because the map is already planet level?


    After all, before the planetary level, the whole universe can only be regarded as mortals. Only above the planetary level can we roam the universe and be regarded as a real fighter.


    Perhaps, the same is true in this hunting space. In fact, the three maps in front can only be regarded as novice villages?


    Is this the real hunting ground?


    So the difficulty will be increased so much, and the treasures will be much richer than before.


    Lu Ze found that this possibility may not be small.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze looks forward to it more and more.


    I don''t know what can I have in the future?


    I don''t know if there''s a sabre or something. If there''s no sabre, there''s no soul. OK?


    Lu Ze is full of complaints about this, and the hunting space is too inhumane.


    It''s hard to play without equipment.


    At the same time, Lu Ze is also looking forward to finding a piece of blackIron mountain again. Maybe there will be the former type of planet level five forging super blackIron bug in the deep of the blackIron mountain, and then there will be treasures?


    However, the heitieshan mountain did not meet. Lu Ze was found by a big man when he and a boa with six star level forging and wood magic were connected.


    After that, the picture was just horrible.


    All in all, after Lu Ze came out, the whole person was still shaking.


    This time, even a fierce beast of star level six forging didn''t kill. Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel bald nodding.Fortunately, he gained a lot of resources last time. Otherwise, he would like to use the red light group of planet level five forging again.


    After a short rest, his whole body recovered from the sharp pain, and he began to feel the light and dark rays.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed. His whole body was full of spiritual power. The active cells were full of milky spirit fog. At this moment, the spirit fog was slowly melting into the bright stars in the middle.


    On the third day of breaking through the two-star forging, Lu Ze finally began to break through the three-star forging.


    It''s a long time to practice.


    As the spirit fog is constantly integrated into the stars, another star pattern is formed on the stars. At the same time, the familiar invisible wave comes out again, and the familiar pain of life evolution also appears.


    Lu Ze skillfully ignored the sharp pain, using blue crystal and purple light group, and began to realize the light and dark ray through the weak contact with the essence of the universe at the time of breakthrough.


    After all, he has done it for the third time. He is not proficient.


    Originally, there was a certain distance between Luze''s light and dark rays and the perfect level, but now the distance is rapidly shortening.


    Fifteen hours later, the third star pattern of the stars in Lu Ze ''s body was completely condensed, and the stars were a bit bright.


    The mist inside the cell is completely absorbed into the stars, and the cell becomes empty.


    However, Lu Ze can feel much stronger than before.


    Planetary level three forging, breakthrough.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t open his eyes. He was still immersed in the perception of light and dark rays. There was a black-and-white light flowing around him. The runes became more and more clear and almost condensed into essence.


    A few hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and flashed a black-and-white rune.


    The rune disappears, and Lu Ze''s mouth rises. He almost jumps up excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for the vision of a Li and Alice to break through, and the light and dark rays had already broken through to the perfect level.


    In addition to his current planetary level three forging cultivation, Lu Ze''s feeling is two words.


    The thief is invincible!


    On his right hand, there is a ball of light and dark energy. Lu Ze grins at the violent power fluctuation.


    I am so strong now!


    Who dares to confront him? A ball of energy will burn his face!


    Lu Ze is confident that he can fight the enemy even if he doesn''t know himself!


    Meizizi put away the horrible black and white energy ball. Lu Ze looked at the time. It was already night.


    He went to the weeping room and found Nangong alone.


    Both of them can''t cook. They casually make some food, then drink some wine. They are a little drunk and sticky. They go back to their respective rooms to practice.

 Chapter 762

    In the room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Once a day, it''s time to enjoy the hunting space.


    Lu zegang has just broken through the planetary level three forging, and the light and dark ray has also been upgraded to the perfect level. Now I want to try my own strength.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and couldn''t wait to enter the hunting space.


    When he opened his eyes, it was a forest of Blackstone.


    The black iron stone forest in front of Lu Ze was stunned.


    He didn''t react until a moment later.


    This time, he appeared directly in the heitieshan mountains??


    Lu Ze couldn''t help being moved.


    This is the second best time for him to enter the fourth map so many times.


    The first good thing is to go to the underground world last time.


    However, now he doesn''t know when he can go to the underground world again, and how to find the entrance.


    This time, I didn''t even need time to find a wild target. I came to the heitieshan mountain directly, which was a very lucky one.


    Lu Ze thinks he must be a European Emperor today!


    When Lu Ze was pleasantly surprised, there was a sharp hissing sound around him, and the sound of moving black iron insects came from around.


    Lu Ze felt the breath coming from around him and couldn''t help but smile.


    Four six star blackIron bugs, eight five star blackIron bugs.


    It seems that the place where he appeared is not the most marginal area of the black iron mountains.


    It saved Luze a lot of time.


    Soon, twelve black iron insects appeared, with a strong sense of killing in the cruel blood eyes, and the harsh neighing sound resounded through the mountains.


    A black iron insect was furious, and a black arc of light crossed the vacuum and cut towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looks at the dense black arc light, the whole body thunder light flashes, and disappears in place instantly.


    He appeared over the head of a six-star blackIron bug. On his right hand, there was an energy ball the size of a ping-pong ball, with light and dark flow.


    With a light wave of his hand, the energy ball of light and dark current disappeared in place in an instant, and the speed was unimaginable.


    Almost at the same time, the body of the six-star blackIron bug made a deafening roar, and the violent force directly ground the hard body of the blackIron bug to ashes.


    Along with the black iron and stone pillars which it stood, it disappeared, leaving only a pit of tens of meters on the ground.


    There are only a few red, purple and magic glass balls floating in the air.


    After the black iron insect was burned by Lu Ze, even the steps of turning it into fly ash were saved.


    Lu Ze looked at the deep pit on the ground, his eyes full of surprise.


    He knew the hardness of the black iron mountain, but he did not expect that he had not fully used the light and dark rays, which caused such great damage.


    It''s a little more powerful than expected.


    And the black iron insects around in such a terrorist force, or without a moment''s hesitation, still roared to come.


    Lu Ze easily dodged the attacks, and light and dark rays flew out, wiping out all the black iron insects.


    There are twelve fierce beasts in total, three blue crystals have been dropped, and four fierce beasts with star level and six forging have only one blood crystal.


    Looking at the Bloodstone crystal, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he suddenly smiled.


    This is Lu Ze''s first blood crystal after he came out of the underground world.


    At first, he thought that only the underground world would fall, but now it seems that it would fall outside too. It''s just that the falling probability of this thing is too low, and it may even fall only if it is more than six forging at the planetary level.


    Anyway, it''s a good omen!


    As soon as he came, he got the harvest. As expected, today he is the emperor of Europe!


    After picking up all the things happily, Lu Ze continued to move. When he came across the black iron insect, a light and dark ray passed by and began to pick up the fallen things.


    Unfortunately, there is no more Bloodstone.


    With the deepening, Luze soon approached the top of a mountain.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a terrifying breath rushing towards him on the mountain. The cultivation of this breath is only planet level five forging, but it is far more terrifying than the previous six forging.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This is the last time I met the planet level five forged super blackIron bug?


    Lu Ze also doesn''t know if this black iron mountain is the one before, but since there are the same planet level five forging super black iron bugs, Lu Ze should be.


    Soon, a black shadow crossed the vacuum and appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    The violent breath made Lu Ze''s face a little dignified.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a violent neighing. The black iron insect didn''t mean to say hello. It turned into a dark streamer and rushed to Luze.When Lu Ze saw this, his whole body was shining with blood and thunder. At the same time, the orange and red runes and the dark runes were also gathering around him. The atmosphere of the original planetary level three forging suddenly rose.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a cold light, and a fist sized, dark and light ball appeared on his right hand, and rushed to the black iron insect.


    It seems to feel the power of the energy ball.


    The black iron insect drifted in the air, threw out a piece of shadow, and avoided the attack of light and dark rays.


    Lu Ze saw this and smacked his lips.


    As expected, this kind of long-distance attack is easy to evade in the face of not weak opponents.


    If it doesn''t hit, it''s useless even if it''s powerful.


    However, since we can''t win, we should create conditions to win.


    Lu Ze didn''t hesitate either. Lei xingshentong gathered and met the black iron bug in an instant.


    His right fist has a golden Rune on it. The violent force surges. It''s a little weaker than the light and dark ray before, but it''s still powerful.


    One by one, the golden fist collided with the sharp claws with the luster of black iron and metal.


    Boom!


    The roar sounded, and the afterwave flowed in all directions. The violent force crushed the surrounding black iron stones. The whole mountain seemed to tremble slightly. Under the afterwave, the black iron mountain appeared a shallow pit of tens of meters.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp and violent breath pouring into Lu Ze''s fist from the claws of the black iron insect. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s right fist came with severe pain. At the same time, the violent force surged and flew out with his body, leaving a trail of fresh blood in the air.


    And the black iron bug was also thrown out by Lu Zejia with two kinds of golden fist techniques.


    It took hundreds of meters to stop in the air.


    Lu Ze looks at his right fist, but Bai kyu is like a jade. There are many scars on his domineering golden fingers, and the blood is flowing slowly.


    However, in a short time, Lu Ze has not used the regenerative magic to recover. The wound is already wriggling and healing, and it has completely stopped bleeding.


    Lu Ze used the super speed regeneration again. Suddenly, several breathing times, Lu Ze''s right hand has recovered as before.


    In the distance, the super black iron insect still stared at Lu Ze with its fierce and bloody eyes, but now he became cautious and didn''t attack directly as before.


    Obviously, it seems that the two legged beast in front of us is not easy to get into trouble.


    After Lu Ze recovered, he raised his head and looked at some cautious super blackIron insects, with a slight pick on his brow.


    This super blackIron bug is stronger than he thought.


    He is now better than the original strength do not know how much, and full use of the golden fist, but still suffered a little injury.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming over, the black iron insect made a sharp hissing sound, looked at Lu Ze warily, but did not attack rashly, which was a bit like threatening Lu Ze to retreat.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily and smiled excitedly.


    Want him to go?


    Are you kidding me?


    Either you die or I die!


    Today, only one of them can survive!


    Dark growth!


    Flame increase!


    Lei Xing!


    Lu Ze''s whole body is full of violent breath and rushes directly to some alert super blackIron insects.


    Seeing that Lu Ze continues to attack violently under its warning, suddenly, the bloody eyes of this super black iron insect emit fierce red light, scream sharply, and rush up.


    The speed of the super blackIron bug is extremely fast, and it appears in front of Lu Ze in an instant. The black claw contains a deep black iron light and cuts down to Lu Ze.


    There is no energy spillover, all contained in this claw.


    This kind of close combat is the most dangerous, but it''s the most powerful. Unlike the general planetary level combat, most of the time, it''s better to generate energy rays in the distance of biubiu.


    And Lu Ze has a powerful and incomparable physical supernatural power, and the physical body is also extremely powerful. Naturally, he is not afraid of this kind of close combat.


    His body is slightly sideways, avoiding the cutting claws, and then he leans close to the head of the super blackIron insect.


    The three runes on his right hand twined, and the violent force surged. He twisted his waist and waved his arms. His arms disappeared in the air and rushed to the head of the super blackIron insect.


    "Hiss!"


    When the neighing sound sounded, the body of the super blackIron insect seemed to ignore the inertia and evade the attack of Lu Ze.


    After dodging Lu Ze''s fist, his other claws cut across Lu Ze''s waist.


    Lu Ze flashed a yellow Rune on the bottom of his eyes. The Earth Shield condensed and stood in front of the blade and claw.


    Boom!The roar sounded, the claws left a deep crack on the shield, and the fine cracks began to spread around.


    With a single blow, the shield seemed to break.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t care if the shield was broken.


    His body turned over, his head and feet, and his legs were wrapped with golden runes, and he kicked in the direction of the jaw of the super blackIron bug.


    Golden fist and leg techniques.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, Lu Ze''s feet kicked heavily in the jaws of the super black iron insect, and kicked his body to the sky.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a black-and-white rune.


    His body rises with the super blackIron bug, and on his right hand is a black-and-white energy ball the size of a human head.


    Full of light and dark ray!


    The violent force radiated from the energy ball, shaking the surrounding air, forming a violent wave of air flowing in all directions.


    The newly kicked super blackIron bug naturally felt Lu Zena''s violent power fluctuation.


    But its body is now in deadly rigidity, and it is very difficult to avoid.


    Suddenly, it roared, the black iron color of the whole body was more profound.


    Lu Ze appears in its abdomen, and the black-and-white energy ball on his right hand hits the super blackIron bug at close range.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar of fury and a continuous sound of fragmentation. In an instant, the super blackIron insect was flying into the sky by the horrible black and white energy ball belt.


    There are small pieces of black iron falling in place.


    Lu Ze didn''t stop. He could clearly feel that the super black iron insect had a strong smell.


    With the flash of thunder, Lu Ze''s body immediately catches up with the flying super blackIron insect and appears above its head.


    On Lu Ze''s right foot, the golden runes were condensed, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes, and he stepped heavily on his head.


    Boom!!


    "Hiss" ~


    the roar and scream are heard, and the super black iron insect that was originally blasted to the sky is falling towards the mountain with one foot.


    Lu Ze once again catches up with the super black iron insect struggling in the mid air. On his right hand, there is another light dark energy ball the size of a human head.


    He pressed the light and dark energy ball on the fierce and bloody eyes of the super blackIron insect and grinned:


    "to die!"


    The power gushed, the roar sounded, the furious light dark energy ball instantly penetrated the blood eyes of the super blackIron insect, and directly blew its head to pieces, erasing its vitality.


    The body of the super blackIron bug that lost its head fell to the ground heavily, smashing the blackIron pillar and leaving a deep pit.


    Lu Ze watched the body slowly turning into ashes on the ground, gasping violently, and his whole body was full of sweat.


    It''s too energy consuming to use all the light and dark rays.


    Even now, if he uses five or six estimates in a row, he will be hollowed out.


    In addition, the golden fist technique and Lei Xingshen technique under the increase of two kinds of divinities almost killed him.


    He felt his waist was about to break.


    After resting for a few breaths, Lu Ze''s face looked a little better. He swallowed his mouth and slowly breathed.


    With all his strength, he is now strong. The price of his strength is the consumption of his strength.


    Lu Zeyu hopes to get more Bloodstone crystal soon, so that it can last longer.


    Otherwise, who can withstand such consumption?

 Chapter 763

    After a few breathing breaks, the body of the super blackIron bug has completely turned to ashes.


    Lu Ze is still looking forward to the drop of the super blackIron bug.


    Although he seems to be playing easily, in fact, he is almost dried up. If it is stronger and resists this wave of attacks, it is Lu Ze who lies now.


    There should be many good things in such a strong super blackIron bug, right?


    Lu zemei fell to the ground and looked at the things left by the super iron bug.


    After seeing what Lu Ze left behind, Lu Ze suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    A wave of things!


    There are enough ten red light clusters with bright red streamer. The amount of liquefying in the red light cluster is more than that of the previous six forging red light cluster of planet level, and there is a continuous flow of golden light.


    Similarly, there are ten purple light clusters that look very high-end. In addition, there are two blue crystals and two blood crystals.


    The blue crystal and the blood crystal are bigger than the common ones, and they look stronger than the common ones.


    There is also a magic glass ball shining with black iron light, which looks similar to the magic glass ball of other black iron bugs.


    The rest, there is a small piece of Rune with black iron light, but it seems that the rune is not complete, just a small piece of debris.


    Lu Ze reaches out to pick up everything. When he picks up the incomplete rune, a stream of knowledge flows into Lu Ze''s mind.


    This piece of rune is a piece of magic rune. It seems that it needs to gather four pieces to form a complete magic rune.


    Only a complete Rune can be cultivated.


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and picked a eyebrow slightly. He felt a little sorry.


    If it''s a complete rune, the magic of this map must be much better than that of the third map.


    It''s a pity.


    However, it also shows that there should not be too few super fierce beasts of this type, or there will not be so many pieces.


    However, although there are a lot of things falling, and they are all useful things for Lu Ze, this super blackIron insect has not dropped the Milky energy silk.


    Presumably, it was the Lord level beast that fell.


    The Milky energy silk has greatly improved all aspects of Luze, but it is not.


    After picking up everything, Lu Ze flew to the top of the mountain.


    This super fierce beast is from the top of the mountain. There are runes in the cave of the demon Unicorn that I saw last time. Do you know if there will be this one?


    Lu Ze has a little expectation in mind.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a disordered rock pile. At the bottom of the disordered rock pile, there is a crack about five meters wide and eight meters high.


    Lu Ze walked in along the crack and soon came to the inside of the rubble pile.


    The interior space is about tens of meters around. There is a black iron Rune floating in the middle.


    When Lu Ze saw the rune, his eyes lit up and he immediately smiled.


    I didn''t expect to get the magic Rune of the fourth map so soon. Wonderful!


    If it goes on like this, he will be invincible soon?


    But soon, Lu Ze''s smile froze.


    Because he found that, now just the intermediate and inferior divinity makes him feel that he can''t support some power. If it''s a stronger divinity, what does he use it for?


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze was in a very complicated mood.


    Obviously, there are treasures in front of me, but I can''t use them because I''m too over cooked. It''s too hard.


    Lu Ze decided to practice hard and make progress day by day.


    In this way, Lu Ze goes to the front of the black iron Rune and reaches out to touch it.


    After he touched the black iron rune, a piece of knowledge flowed into Lu Ze''s mind from the rune. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s body froze.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the rune in his hand in surprise.


    This rune is a magic rune, yes, but it is not a magic Rune for cultivation, but a one-time magic rune.


    As long as the rune is activated, you can perform a complete level of divinity. This divinity is a kind of divinity that uses the body power to comprehensively improve the defense.


    Before that, the body of the black iron insect suddenly became darker, as if it was the magic used.


    However, his divinity should not be strong. Otherwise, Lu Ze felt that he could not even break his defense.


    One of the advantages of this one-time magic rune is that it doesn''t need to consume its own spiritual power to maintain. As long as it is activated, it will automatically run for half an hour, and then dissipate itself.


    When Lu Ze saw the introduction, he was shocked.


    Although this is not a magic skill that you can practice, for Lu Ze, in a short time, this one-time magic skill is much better than the permanent one.Because even if he practices directly now, there is no spiritual power operation, and after activation, he can directly operate for half an hour without consuming spiritual power, which is still the perfect level!


    Where to find such a good thing?


    Sure enough, the treasure of the fourth map is too strong, isn''t it?


    If he activates this magical rune, plus his own Earth Shield magic, he feels that he can barely resist the attack of a constant star power.


    You know, he only has planetary level forging!


    Lu Zexi Zizi collected this one-time defense magic rune.


    It may be useful in the future.


    After putting things away, Luze left the area and continued to move towards the depths of the heitieshan mountains.


    Although the heitieshan mountain is not too big compared with the whole mountain, it will not be very small. Luze has not reached the center yet.


    As soon as Lu Ze entered the next mountain, there was a strong breath rising. The sharp black arc light condensed and quickly cut towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s whole body flashed with thunder light, and he moved tens of meters, avoiding the black arc light. He turned to look at a black iron bug with seven stars forging on the left.


    "Hiss ~!"


    The neighing sound sounded, the breath of the seven forging blackIron insects of the planetary level surged, and the violent waves came out, and the body turned into a black streamer and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze could not help but curl his mouth slightly.


    This seven star blackIron is not as good as the five star blackIron before.


    Flame increase!


    Dark growth!


    Lei Xing!


    Under the blessing of a magic skill, Lu Ze''s body instantly disappeared in place and directly attacked the blackIron insect.


    He dodged the sharp claws of the blackIron bug on his side. The golden runes on his right fist agglomerated, and the violent force surged. He twisted his waist and swung his arms to the blackIron bug''s head.


    Although this black iron bug is weaker than the previous super black iron bug, the gap will not be too big. After all, it is planet level seven forging.


    Its forward body is stagnant, and it wants to retreat. At the same time, two sharp claws cut towards Lu Ze at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised, and a green Rune flashed through his eyes.


    In the void, green tentacles emerge, entwined with the body and claws of the black iron insect.


    All of a sudden, there was a momentary stagnation of blackIron insects.


    It roared and opened its mouth to shoot out a sharp and violent black beam.


    But as soon as the beam of light left his mouth, Lu Ze smashed it with a fist, and his right fist still blew on its head with strong breath.


    Boom!!


    Click!!


    The powerful force blew the blackIron bug out. Although it didn''t seriously hurt the blackIron bug, it was still a little confused.


    In this moment, Lu Ze''s left hand appears with a ball of light and dark energy.


    He appeared directly in front of the black iron bug, which was neighing because of the pain, and pressed the light and dark rays into its mouth.


    Boom!!


    Light and dark rays explode in its mouth, smashing half of its body directly.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    This is not good.


    Mingming can do seven star forging, and the defense is not as good as the former super blackIron worm with five star forging.


    At least, the planet level five forging super blackIron bug was just blown up by a head, and it''s half of the body.


    Lu Ze looked at the body of the planet level seven forged black iron insect that had fallen to the ground, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Soon, the black iron insect turned into ashes, leaving five red light groups, five purple light groups and a magic glass ball.


    There is nothing else.


    Compared with that super blackIron bug, the goods are very poor.


    After Lu Ze picked up the things, he was going to move forward. At this time, a vibration sounded, and the whole heitieshan mountain was shaking. Then Lu Ze felt that his body seemed to be crushed by the force of terror, and his whole body suffered a sharp pain, and then his consciousness dissipated.


    In the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and felt the sharp pain all over his body. He could not help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    This kind of pain seems to be crushed all over his body. In fact, he has experienced it many times.


    Although I don''t know who it is, it must be some super big guy passing by.


    Lu Ze''s whole body trembled slightly because of pain, slowly looking up at the ceiling at 45 degrees, his eyes full of melancholy.


    Anyway, as long as any super big guy passes by, he is always injured.


    He''s used to it. It''s not hard, really!


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze recovered, and his face was smiling again.


    This time, the harvest is much bigger than he thought.


    Just blood crystal, you get three pieces, two of which are of high quality.There are many blue crystals, and two of them are of high quality.


    Plus the advanced red and purple light, and the most important one-time defense rune.


    For Luze, it''s a wave of fertilizer.


    He closed his eyes and was about to practice.


    At this time, the spiritual power in the air surged, and a bright light emerged, and mysterious knowledge loomed in the bright light.


    Lu Ze is slightly stunned, and then suddenly shows a surprise look.


    Vision!


    Who of those two guys broke through to the planetary level!


    Before he could think more, he closed his eyes, used a blue crystal and violet light group just obtained from the former super blackIron insect, and began to realize.


    He wants to understand the magic of dark growth.


    If the increase of darkness is upgraded to the level of perfection, then his combat power will be further improved.

 Chapter 764

    The blue crystal obtained from the super blackIron bug is much better than the ordinary blue crystal, and the effect of the purple crystal is better than that of the star six forging.


    With the help of visions, all kinds of mysteries about dark amplification magic flashed in Lu Ze''s mind and were quickly understood by him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Nangong old man''s room, his eyes brought surprise again.


    "Which girl broke through again? I didn''t expect another vision! "


    He quickly went out of the room and said to zuoqiu, who had just come here, that he was a double star strong man: "I''ll protect the Dharma, and you can cultivate yourself!"


    I don''t know how happy he is.


    And Zuo qiuxun and other people also looked at each other. Without saying anything, they went back to their room and began to practice.


    And Luo Bingqing and others are also full of surprises.


    They think that this task is a great chance for them. There is a vision that can help them to understand and practice at will. It''s more than once.


    Even if there is no harvest in the secret world, this wave has already earned blood.


    Except for the Nangong master, everyone was immersed in cultivation.


    After a few hours, Lu Ze raised the dark growth of the beginner level to the mature level.


    Half a day later, the aura fluctuated again. The original brilliant aura became more and more dazzling, and all kinds of mysteries in the universe became more and more clear.


    Obviously, the other has also broken through to the planetary level, and also produced the vision.


    Fortunately, now it is in the curvature space, and the vision only exists in the spacecraft. Otherwise, if the two visions are superposed, the scope will never be only in the spacecraft.


    However, although the scope is limited, the effect of superimposed vision is not limited, and the effect is close to the time when Lu Ze broke through at that time.


    A few hours later, Lu Ze''s whole body had a deep dark light flow, and a series of mysterious runes had become the essence.


    Under the joint action of blue crystal and violet light and vision, his dark amplification divinity has been upgraded to the perfect level.


    Lu Ze converged the divinity, and then began to understand the golden needle divinity.


    Half a day later, one of the visions had dissipated and only one remained.


    The speed of understanding slowed down a lot, but Lu Ze has upgraded the golden needle skill to mastery level.


    Half a day later, the rest of the vision also dissipated. Lu Li and Alice have both reached the star level.


    While Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, his whole body glittered with golden light, which turned into sharp gold needles.


    There are also gold runes flickering.


    A moment later, the golden needle runes were completely condensed, and then the golden light slowly converged. Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a mysterious and complicated flow of golden runes at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were sharp as knives, piercing the air and making a hissing sound.


    The golden needle Rune has been upgraded to the perfect level.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were a little excited, but he didn''t expect that the blue crystal dropped by the super blackIron insect and the violet light group could work so well with the vision.


    The vision of a Li and Alice made him directly upgrade the dark increase and gold needle to the perfect level.


    The speed of his comprehension was unexpected.


    So far, all the divinities he obtained in the third map have been cultivated to the perfect level. Next, he only needs to cultivate the magic glass ball obtained in the fourth map.


    After the practice, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and walked out of the room.


    When I came to the room, I found that everyone else was there. It was obvious that Lu Li and ALIS were all the stars.


    After celebrating Lu Li and Alice as usual, they went back to their respective rooms to practice after a little rest.


    This time, Nangong old man didn''t come here. I don''t know if he was embarrassed to disturb them.


    In the next few days, people continued their routine practice.


    Lu Ze''s divinity of the third map has been perfected. During the day, he improves his accomplishments, and at night, he realizes the magic glass ball obtained by the fourth map.


    However, the Bloodstone crystal obtained before has improved Lu Ze''s combat power again, and the endurance has also been greatly improved.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha have been upgraded to planetary level Four forging, Lin Ling has broken through to planetary level two forging, and Lu Ze has also been upgraded to planetary level three forging.


    Seven days later, in the weeping room, Lu Ze and others were having breakfast, and the door of the room was knocked.


    Alice got up and ran to the door. She opened it and found Zuo qiuxun was at the door.


    After seeing zuoqiu looking for two, Nangong Jing grinned: "Mom, why are you here? Would you like to have breakfast? "


    After Alice broke through the star level, her source of fire has been improved, her spiritual food has become more advanced, of course, the taste has become better.Anyway, these days several people are very happy to eat.


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "..."


    She looked at a few people''s table full of Lingshi, could not help but twitching the corner of her mouth, a little myocardial infarction.


    I don''t know. I thought these guys came here to travel!


    Special? They came to the secret place, OK?!


    She couldn''t help turning over her eyes and said, "it''s coming soon. The old man has something to say! Luo Bingqing and they are all gone, and you are the only one left. "


    They opened their eyes wide and were surprised: "it''s coming soon?"


    Unconsciously, has it been more than two months?


    Under the gaze of zuoqiu''s death, all the people were embarrassed to continue eating. They immediately got up with a dry smile and packed their things.


    Later, several people followed zuoqiu to go out of the door and were taken to a meeting room. After zuoqiu left, several people from Luze entered the meeting room.


    In the conference room, Nangong old man and several star level strong men haven''t arrived, only Luo Bingqing is there, and their faces are full of smiles and some excitement.


    Obviously, in the past two months, their progress is not small.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice had three visions when they broke through the stars. For them, it was no less than three huge opportunities.


    Luze several people went to Luo Bingqing several people and sat down.


    Lin Kuang opened his eyes, looked at Lin Ling on one side, and said, "Lingling, congratulations on your breakthrough to the planetary level."


    His eyes are very complicated, you know, Lin Ling''s breakthrough of star rating caused a vision.


    This shows that Lin Ling''s talent potential is very high.


    As a brother, I can''t compare with my sister. I feel extremely complicated.


    And Luo Bingqing and others on one side also have complicated eyes and envy in their hearts.


    Xuanyuqi on one side looked at Lu Li and Alice on the other side: "are Li and Alice breaking through to the planetary level, too? Your accomplishments have all caught up with us. "


    Dai''er said in a sour voice, "I really envy you geniuses who can cause visions. You have a fast cultivation speed and a strong fighting force."


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice look at each other and smile.


    All of their cultivation speed is so fast, the reason why they can cause visions is due to Lu Ze.


    Think of here, three hearts some sweet and proud.


    Of course, they won''t tell Luo Bingqing about it.


    "Our vision and learning are far worse than that," said Alice on one side with a bright smile


    Hearing Alice''s words, several people rolled their eyes.


    Luze, that''s a pervert, okay?


    The cultivation of one forging at the planetary level has the combat power of seven forging at the planetary level?


    Can it be the same?


    However, hearing Alice''s words, Derek asked curiously: "by the way, with the talent of Azer, these three visions come down, and the progress must be not small."


    Hearing Derek''s words, others also looked at it curiously.


    Even if they have made great progress, Lu Ze will surely make greater progress.


    Perhaps, Lu Ze has already broken through the planetary level forging?


    They are all ready to be hit.


    Lu Ze saw several people''s curious eyes, couldn''t help scratching his head, and said with some embarrassment, "it''s a little progress."


    He still didn''t talk about his progress, otherwise, it was too shocking.


    If you don''t have confidence to beat Luo Bingqing, it''s not good.


    Several people saw Lu Ze say so, and immediately turned their lips, saying they did not believe it.


    At this time, Nangong Laozi and several star level strongmen came in, and zuoqiu was looking for both.


    Nangong is smiling like a chrysanthemum at the moment.


    Lin Ling''s three breakthroughs in star level have all caused visions, which can''t be better. It''s a genius who has the chance to break through the nebular level!


    When he came to the stage, his eyes stopped on Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice, and he said with a smile: "first of all, congratulations to Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice on their breakthrough to the star level, and even caused a vision, which shows that you three girls are extremely gifted. However, being gifted doesn''t mean that you can definitely become a strong one. You can''t relax your efforts and luck You know what? "


    Lin Ling nodded to show his understanding.


    Nangong old man nodded with satisfaction, then turned his head to look at the people on the edge, saw the progress of Luo Bingqing and other people, nodded with satisfaction, but after seeing Lu Ze, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Then he opened his eyes.


    Recumbent groove? This son of a bitch has done three star forging?!


    Later, he looked at Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, and his eyes widened.


    These two girls are planet level Four forged???


    Then, he found that Lin Ling, who had just broken through the star level before, had also gone to the planetary level.Nangong old man: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth and his face was extremely complex.


    Although he always knew that Lu Ze''s energy light group effect was very good, and the cultivation speed of these little guys was very fast, but it was too fast, wasn''t it?


    It''s OK in the territory of the human race. What do you think of the other old people when you enter the tuantuan clan?


    Although it''s an alliance race, it can''t be completely exposed.


    He felt a big head for a while.


    Seeing the face of Nangong old man is both happy and uncomfortable, zuoqiu looks at the two people with some doubts.


    What happened to the old man?


    A look of constipation?


    Several people also turned their heads to look at Lu Zeji.


    After sensing the accomplishments of several people, they all opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Did they feel wrong?


    Nangong static and Autumn Moon and yarn star four forging?


    Lu Ze has gone through three star forging?!


    Even Lin lingdu, who just broke through, has made a second planet forging?


    They finally know why the old man is such an expression.


    These people''s promotion speed is too fast, right??


    Several people''s stimulated hearts beat violently.


    They are naturally excited as the high-level members of the human race. The human race has developed such talents.


    But it''s hard to be found by other races.

 Chapter 765

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was a little silent. Luo Bingqing and his friends saw the eyes of Nangong old man and his son. They suddenly looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    This guy can''t believe a word!


    He said before that he had only made a little progress. What was the result?


    Looking at the reaction of the Nangong masters, we can see that this progress may not be so simple, or they will not be so.


    It''s possible that this guy has really been promoted to planetary level II forging!


    Although they think it''s unrealistic to upgrade to planetary level II forging in two months intellectually, they still think it''s possible that the target is Luze after all.


    At this time, the old man of Nangong coughed and said, "Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li, Alice, come out with me."


    Lu Ze''s people looked at each other and wondered a little, but they followed Nangong''s father out of the conference room.


    After coming to an empty room by the side with Nangong old man, Nangong old man looked at several people, and the wrinkles on his face could kill mosquitoes.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched. He began awkwardly, "why do you look at us like this, old man?"


    Nangong old man rolled his eyes and said with some speechless words, "you little guys have been promoted too fast. We are very happy, but it is not necessarily a good thing to let the other three old people know."


    Lu Ze several people smell speech, slightly a Leng, then look at one eye, some understand the meaning of Nangong Laozi.


    After all, it is not the same race, although it is the alliance, but Lu Ze several people break through so fast, who knows what others will think?


    Although there is a weeping, even if there is any accident is not afraid, but can be less one thing is naturally less one thing is better.


    After the silence, Nangong old man said: "the reason is not that there is no such thing. I have lived so long, and there are still some good things. At that time, I will not hesitate to consume resources to upgrade you. But in the future, unless you don''t go out to experience, you are in the galaxy, otherwise, you always have such concerns."


    Nangong is not only worried about this time. After all, there are still excuses. After all, the four clans are the alliance. As long as they don''t involve too much interests, they are generally OK.


    It can only be said that the heart of prevention is indispensable.


    Said, Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze''s several people, with complicated eyes, and sighed: "to be honest, I hope you stay in the Federation all the time and don''t go out to practice."


    "But, after you break through to the galaxy level, you always need to fight if you want to go further. Then your wings will be hard, and I can''t stop you, old man. Even if you cause something, I can''t protect you."


    In the tone of Nangong''s father, there was something of dusk and bleakness.


    "After all, Terran water is too shallow for you."


    Lu Ze and others looked at some Xiao Suo''s Nangong masters. They were in a complicated mood. Nangong Jing and Alice were all red eyed.


    The old man thought that he was also the one who led the human race to become the top race in the galaxy. Unexpectedly, there would be such a time of tardiness.


    Nangong old man has always regarded them as his descendants, and they naturally know that. Now his worry has moved their hearts.


    After silence, Lu Ze said with a smile, "old man, with my current speed of improvement, I will be able to break through to the star level in a short time. Then the condensed energy may have an effect on you, and then you can continue to improve. Who says that we can''t be sheltered?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "old man, little brother Lu Ze is very powerful, you have to believe him."


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are nodding. They are the most clear about how powerful Lu Ze is.


    One side of Nangong Jing grinned, reached out and held Nangong''s arm. He said carelessly, "yes, old man, if we get into trouble outside, you have to fight it."


    Lu Ze:


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    Lu Li: "???"


    Lin Ling:


    Alice:? "


    They looked at the careless Nangong Jing strangely. They always thought that this guy really wanted to make trouble?


    Pain in the brain.


    Nangong old man saw several people''s expressions and couldn''t help laughing. His expression was a little relieved: "you little guys."


    Later, he sighed: "however, there is always a need to find a solution, otherwise, I don''t agree with you to go out to practice!"


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, then smiled and nodded.


    Lu Ze knew that it was not enough for them.


    It''s better to have the kind of magic or divinity that enables them to avoid the exploration of Galaxy level or even nebular level powerful people at the planetary level.


    Lu Ze can only hope to find it later in the hunting space.However, since there are all kinds of calming powers, there should be no problem with the stronger ones.


    Now there is still a period of time, but it is not too anxious.


    In the end, Nangong decided to explain to the strong of the other three ethnic groups on the pretext that he spent a lot of resources to cultivate Lu Ze and let them break through.


    Then a few returned to the conference room.


    After returning to the conference room, Nangong old man and several people said something about the secret place. They mainly met the genius of the hostile race. If they can fight, they will fight. If they can''t fight, they will leave.


    Then if you come across resources, you can take out everything you can, and you can''t let it go at all.


    After all, to go to the secret place is to collect resources. The human race is too short of resources.


    If we encounter the remains of civilization, we can collect the knowledge of civilization and study it in Hui nationality.


    This is the first time for Lu Ze and others to go to the secret place. They all remember the words of the old man one by one.


    Soon, the Nangong master finished explaining all the things that should be explained, so he waved people to go to the hall and wait for them.


    Just came to the hall, the twisted curvature channel out of the window emitted a dazzling white light, the spacecraft entered the space.


    Out of the window, in the deep dark vacuum, there are all kinds of bright Nebula flows, all kinds of dazzling Galaxy floats.


    Before the Terran spacecraft, the other three have arrived.


    After the spacecraft goes out of the curvature space, it doesn''t stop at all and continues to fly forward.


    Soon, the fleet came to a huge and incomparable white star.


    The whole star seems to be made of marshmallow. Lu Ze and others are looking out of the window. Suddenly, they hear the sound of swallowing in the void. There is a very slight murmur:


    "what a big marshmallow! It must be delicious! "


    How many people are there in Luze


    Think about it and you know it''s the little guy!


    This huge interstellar barrier seems to be the marshmallow of Tuan clan. If it is eaten by a whimper, I''m afraid that Tuan clan will explode?


    Although they can''t find the real murderer, they can''t play like this.


    Lu Ze immediately said, "that''s not marshmallow. You can''t eat it!"


    Luo Bingqing and his friends: "?"


    People not far away heard Lu Ze''s words and silently turned their heads to look at Lu Ze. Their eyes were very strange.


    I knew this guy was a foodie for a long time, but I didn''t expect


    Their eyes became extremely complicated in a flash.


    Lu Ze:


    He always felt that these guys were thinking about something too much??


    He had a twitch at the corner of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t think it could be eaten."


    The atmosphere fell into the embarrassment of the fans, and Luo Bingqing said with a light voice: " We understand that it''s quite like marshmallow. "


    Lin Kuang grinned: "it''s not your fault."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Mark, these guys really got it wrong?!


    He''s going to educate the little guy after he goes back. Don''t think about eating all the time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the ship stopped at a white air station.


    Nangong old man several people just came here, Nangong old man''s hands behind him, full of wrinkles on his old face with a smile: "let''s go."


    They got out of the spaceship and landed on the white star.


    Lu Ze stepped on the white ground, feeling that the ground seemed a little soft and elastic, but as long as he moved away, he would immediately return to the original.


    These white materials seem to cover the whole star fortress, and even the buildings in the distance seem to be made of soft white materials.


    The architectural style of tuantuan people also tends to be sphere, cylinder or lollipop, which looks quite lovely.


    Lu Ze feels a little interesting. It has to be said that the materials and civilizations of different races are quite different.


    Nangong old man gathered with the people and other three nationalities.


    As soon as they arrived, chulon, wendali and Doris, as well as some of the stars behind them, opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze in a dazed way.


    Lu Ze won the first place in the four race competition this time, and also got it with the strength of one forging at the planetary level. Naturally, they are very concerned about it.


    As soon as they came, they used to look at Lu Ze''s accomplishments.


    However, after feeling that Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been promoted to planetary level, they are all a little confused.


    Seeing that the three groups of high-level people are all ignorant at the same time, the other three groups of genius all look at each other with some doubts.


    And the Nangong masters who are coming here have expected their reaction for a long time.


    After all, it''s normal for them to have such a genius and be noticed.


    After the silence, the first shocked voice of brute force said: "how can it be?"?? In the past two months, how could Lu Ze be promoted to planetary level"Planetary three forging?!"


    It''s not only the senior level of the three ethnic groups, but also the genius of the three ethnic groups, who looks at Lu Ze like a ghost.


    Mankun didn''t respond. Because of the secret place, he spent a lot of money and resources to improve in the past two months. He just managed to improve to planetary level Four forging!


    Unexpectedly, this guy Lu Ze has been promoted from planetary level one forging to planetary level three forging??


    What kind of monster is this?


    Eddie on the other side was the same.


    At first, they didn''t know about the secret place. Now they know. Naturally, they want to fight for their own talents. Doris also paid for Eddie''s promotion. Now, she is just entering the star four forging industry.


    It is in this way that they will feel the horror of Luze.


    Even, not only them, but also Luo Bingqing.


    They are all bad.


    No wonder they looked so strange before.


    They''re more exaggerated than that, right?


    At the moment, they all looked directly at Lu Ze, with some bitterness in their eyes.


    Is that what this guy says about progress??


    Although they had already prepared for it through the reaction of the old man.


    But I''m going to fart at that point?!


    Two months to promote two small realm, who can withstand it??


    He said it was a little progress??


    This bastard is really bad. He can''t believe a word of his nonsense!


    They decided that they would never believe Lu Ze''s nonsense about his progress in cultivation.

 Chapter 766

    For the reaction of the people, Nangong Laozi and Lu Ze and others have already predicted.


    Nangong old man glanced at mankun and Eddie, who also had great progress, and then said with a smile, "it''s a rare secret place. Don''t you guys spend a lot of resources to improve them?"


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, wendali and Doris couldn''t help their mouth twitching.


    They are to their own genius a lot of resources to enhance, but especially can not achieve two months and two small realm ah?


    After the atmosphere was silent, he grinned: "it''s a genius who can cause visions. There are only enough resources. I''m afraid there is no bottleneck at this stage of planetary level."


    Doris is also envious of the Nangong master.


    Such a genius doesn''t appear in their wing clan!


    It''s too much to worry about.


    The others looked at Lu Ze with a complicated face.


    Especially Mankiw and Eddie.


    Although the two of them lost to Lu Ze before, they still feel a little hopeful to catch up. Now, Lu Ze''s accomplishments are almost catching up with them, which makes them feel a little powerless.


    Lu Ze''s combat power must be much higher than them now, right?


    At this time, a group of regimental soldiers flew over, led by a star level strong.


    After they landed, they saluted chulon and said, "elder chulon, welcome back!"


    Chulun smiled and nodded, explaining to the crowd, "this is the base we use to monitor the secret place."


    Then he turned his head to look at one of the stars and asked, "Qiuli, is the person over there from the purple Lin clan here?"


    Qiu Li nodded and returned respectfully: "they arrived yesterday, elder chulon."


    Chulun nodded, and then introduced to Nangong Laozi and others: "the day after tomorrow is our appointed time. It only takes about two hours from the base to the secret place. We will have a day off tomorrow and start the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing Qiu Lun''s words, Nangong old man and his son naturally had no opinions, but nodded.


    "Good."


    Then, chulon arranged the residence for them.


    Lu Zeji was naturally arranged in several rooms nearby.


    Tuan Tuan''s room is very large, about 100 square meters.


    This is the characteristics of Tuan Tuan nationality. I don''t know why their people are very small. Why the room is so big.


    In the middle of the room is a big white bed like cotton, about four meters long and wide, enough for all of them to sleep together.


    After entering the room, Nangong fell down on the white bed like cotton, and her body bounced up on the bed.


    She was satisfied and laughed: "I didn''t expect the bed of Tuan Tuan nationality to be so elastic. It''s very comfortable."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Alice also said curiously, "sister Jing, is it really so comfortable?"


    As she said this, she also went to the bedside and reached out and pressed.


    Then her eyes brightened: "it''s really good."


    At this time, the autumn moon and the gauze on the edge of the bed threw Alice down and held out their evil claws to her.


    "Hey, hey, Alice''s body is very soft, too."


    "Sister Hesha, don''t make trouble!"


    Alice blushed and struggled to escape the claws of the moon and the veil.


    Autumn moon and gauze face with naughty smile: "elder sister, I have a special massage method? Don''t you want to try? "


    As she spoke, her eyes turned to Alice''s flat chest, and her smile was evil.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Alice was stiff and seemed to move.


    After all, the airport is just what she cares about most.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and yarn, she was immediately moved.


    However, she felt the people''s eyes, and immediately returned to her mind, shaking her head repeatedly: "no! Don''t tease me with sister Sha! "


    If only two people can still try, but so many people in it, she does not face it?


    Especially there are students.


    Thinking of it, she felt her face burned badly.


    But


    Alice still keeps this in mind. If only she and sister Sha were there, she could try it?


    While watching the drama, Lin Ling saw the mischievous smile on the face of autumn moon and gauze, the smart eyes also blinked, with some interesting smile.


    She knows that sister Sha is teasing Alice, but she also thinks it''s interesting. Can you watch it secretly next time?


    And Lu Ze is standing on the edge, looking at the autumn moon and gauze and Alice, can''t help but envy.


    He wants to play too.


    Say The beds of the tuantuan nationality are really big, and it seems that they should be very comfortable. Otherwise, take some beds back then?Of course, he never wants to sleep together. Even if he only sleeps alone, the bigger bed is better, and it is not easy to fall off the ground.


    At this time, Lu Li on one side squinted at Lu Ze, smiled and said, "is brother thinking of something strange?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze turned his head to look at Lu Li''s gentle smile. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "of course, he was thinking about the secret place!"


    Lu Li snorted, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not thinking about the function of the big bed."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt other people''s eyes, and immediately said seriously, "the role of the big bed? Isn''t sleeping more comfortable? Listen to a Li''s saying. Brother Wei thinks that he will ask the tuantuan people for some beds to take away. Even though we are not weak now, the quality of life should be guaranteed. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, both Lu Li and other people turned their eyes.


    Ghost''s quality of life!


    Haven''t they counted them yet?


    They will never enter the pit!


    Nangong Jing said with a smile as she bounced on the bed: "but this bed is really good. I''ll take some with me then."


    Others also nodded their heads in recognition.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, it''s time to enter the secret place.


    Once again, the people gathered. This time, only the talented and strong ones above the planetary level were in the wing and barbarians. As for the ones below the star level, because their strength was too weak, they stayed in the base temporarily.


    After all, if the strength is too weak, it is useless to enter the secret environment, but it will be very dangerous.


    Chulon said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Nangong old man, wendali and Doris nodded.


    The strong of the three races did not fly their own spaceship, but got on chulon''s spaceship.


    Under the escort of a large fleet, chulon''s spaceship flew out of the base.


    In the spaceship, the soldiers of the Tuan and Tuan clans gave each genius of the four clans a white bracelet.


    There is a silver thread winding on the bracelet, which looks very high-end.


    "This is our family''s space to escape from the bracelet. The space coordinates have been set outside the secret place," chulon said with a serious face


    "There are hostile races in the secret place this time, and the situation will be a little dangerous. If the enemy is defeated at that time, it is to use the escape bracelet."


    This is also one of the conditions for the Tuan Tuan and the other three to discuss.


    After all, the situation of secret places is still dangerous, which is also a guarantee.


    No one wants to die for nothing.


    On the other hand, at that time, 20% of the harvest of the three ethnic groups should be given to the tuantuan ethnic group.


    After all, the secret place was created by the Tuan and Tuan families, and they also created a space bracelet.


    Hearing Chulun''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened, and then brought the bracelet to their hands.


    It''s a good life preserver.


    After putting away the space escape bracelet, chulon said: "this secret place, after our exploration, is a lost cultural heritage. The civilization that can create such a secret place should be a nebular level civilization. Although countless years have passed, there should be no less valuable spiritual things in it. Even if the chance is good enough, maybe I have the opportunity to discover the inheritance of civilization, technology and martial arts. I hope you can get something. "


    For the first time, Lu Zeji was excited to hear the specific news about this secret place.


    Nebula level civilization, even over the past so long time, there must be a lot of good baby.


    Lu Ze wants to go in and have a look.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also other geniuses are eager to try. If they get resources in the secret environment, their accomplishments and combat power will be greatly improved.


    Soon, the ship came to a dead star area.


    Lu Ze, who has spatial magic, keenly feels that the space line of this star area is a little strange.


    He looked away along the twisted space line and soon opened his eyes.


    Out of the window, in the deep darkness, there is a slow flow of translucent vortex.


    The diameter of the vortex is only about tens of kilometers, which seems to distort the special space landscape of the surrounding stars.


    Lu Ze understands that this is probably the entrance to the secret place.


    Lu Ze can even feel that the twisted space line is starting to recover at a very slow speed. As long as there is no action, the vortex will become smaller and smaller, and eventually disappear.


    And the secret place inside will collapse, and finally annihilate in the long history.


    Lu Ze was a little surprised. I''m afraid the entrance to this secret place was very large at the beginning. As a result, only tens of kilometers are left.


    Just as Lu Ze looked out of the window, Chulun''s voice sounded: "here it is!"


    And Nangong old man son several people also picked to pick eyebrow, turned to see the direction of the space vortex.With their accomplishments, we can naturally feel the differences there.


    Seeing the space vortex with only tens of kilometers, Nangong old man squinted and said, "I''m afraid the time of this secret place is quite long."


    Mandi and Doris nodded.


    "I''m afraid the space in it can''t stand too strong a fight."


    It''s no wonder that Tuan and Zilin will develop this secret place in the way of new generation talents.


    At this time, on the other side of the space vortex, several Lavender streamers crossed the vacuum and flew towards this side.


    Four Galaxy level powers squinted at once: "here we are!"


    Tuan Tuan''s spacecraft stopped more than 100000 kilometers away from the space vortex, and the fleet in the distance also stopped.

 Chapter 767

    Inside the spaceship, chulen said, "go out. The other party has arrived."


    The first four galactic powers stood up, followed by the star powers and the new generation talents such as Lu Ze also followed the spacecraft and flew towards the direction of the space vortex.


    Soon, the four strong came to the space vortex.


    Lu Ze saw that on the other side of the space vortex, there were also a group of people approaching the space vortex. The appearance of those people was very strange. Some of them had purple scales all over their bodies, some had single horns on their heads, and the stone man race they saw last time seemed to be called the Kaka race or something. In addition, there were several other races with strange shapes.


    People on both sides approached the space vortex, and a strong man with purple scales on his whole body, the head of a group of people on the opposite side, grinned and showed sharp teeth.


    "Chulon, it''s early."


    With that, he glanced at Lu Ze and others behind Qiu Lun and others: "this is the genius of the younger generation of your four ethnic groups? Are you not afraid that they will all be left in the secret place? "


    Hearing the words of the strong purple Lin, chulen''s soft body slightly fluctuated, and then he said coldly, "Amos, are you talking nonsense? Don''t go into the secret? If you don''t go in, the secret place will belong to our four families. "


    Hearing Chulun''s words, Amos''s breath was sluggish, his yellow pupils flashed a little cold light, and he snorted: "hum, since you are in a hurry to kill the genius of your four races, how can I not meet your requirement? Let''s start, open the door to the secret place! "


    After hearing Amos''s words, Nangong Laozi, Chulun, wendali and Doris flew out of the camp, while Amos and the other three Galaxy level strongmen also flew out of their camp.


    Before they came to the translucent space vortex, the whole body strength surged. Suddenly, the power of terror filled the dead vacuum. It seemed that the whole star area was slightly shaking.


    All the geniuses on the scene felt great pressure under the terrible pressure. However, Lu Zeji was OK. The geniuses with lower accomplishments could not help shivering.


    The violent forces of Nangong Laozi and others stirred the space, and the space vortex slightly fluctuated. Then, a mirror like area appeared in the center of the vortex.


    There are scenes emerging above the mirror. There are forests, mountains, lakes, oceans, ruins and so on.


    At this time, Chulun said, "the geniuses of the four races can go in."


    And Amos also grinned: "little guys, when you come in and meet the four Nation Alliance, you will kill me!"


    Hearing Chulun''s words, mankun smiled, then turned his head to look at Lu Ze beside him. His eyes were full of War: "brother of Lu Ze, I will ask you again after coming out this time!"


    He has self-confidence in himself, and will definitely get a lot of opportunities after entering.


    With that, he flew to the mirror with many talents of the barbarians.


    Eddie on the other side also took a deep look at Lu Ze and said, "Lu Ze, I will surpass you!"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, then nodded: "come on!"


    This guy works so hard, Lu Ze thinks it''s better to cheer him up.


    Eddie: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s encouraging eyes, he couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    He gave a cold snort, and then he flew over with all the people of Yizu.


    And Tuan clan, the leader is not qiu''an, but another talent of Tuan clan with four stars.


    Listen to Qiu an''s introduction. This is the talent of the Tuan nationality, Qiu Lin, who didn''t take part in the four ethnic group comparison in the closing.


    Qiu Lin nods to Lu Ze with a smile, and flies to the mirror casually with all the members of the Tuan and Tuan clan.


    Seeing that everyone was in the mirror, Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s go in, too."


    They also flew towards the mirror, and then they fell into the mirror.


    After entering the mirror, Lu Ze with spatial magic can clearly feel the spatial channel outlined by the space line.


    However, the coordinates of the space channel are changing at any time, and the changing location is even completely random.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly and saw something in his eyes.


    Before, old man Chulun said that after entering the secret place, the position appeared to be random. Was it because of this?


    Lu Ze smiled, and the spatial movement was moving. All of a sudden, the spatial lines around the talents of the human race were controlled to fluctuate within a certain range.


    At that time, they will not be too far away after entering.


    It will be more convenient for Lu Ze to find someone.


    After all, there should be some strong people in the Zilin nationality. The female drunkard and the fox spirit are OK. With their strength, even if they can''t fight, it''s OK to run.


    He is not even worried about Lin Ling''s three. Their strength is very strong.It''s Luo Bingqing. After all, the strength is not strong enough. We should pay attention to it.


    Unfortunately, his spatial magic is still too much. Otherwise, it can take the talents of the human race to the center of the ruins as soon as they want to. Once they take the treasures, they can go straight away.


    That would be great.


    But now he can only think about it.


    White light flow, soon, Lu Ze will cross the door of the secret, came to the secret.


    He fell to the ground and looked around.


    There is a wild area where weeds grow again. There are some strange trees nearby. Occasionally, you can hear the roar of fierce animals. There is also the sun on the top of your head.


    Lu Ze was shocked to see this.


    This secret place feels like another world.


    This thing is made of man. It''s so awesome!


    When Lu Ze sighed, there was a wave of space, and three figures suddenly appeared not far around him.


    Lu Ze looked around and saw that he was a strong member of the purple Lin nationality with purple scales all over his body. His accomplishments were all planetary level three forging. His breath was still a little strong.


    He''s a little confused. Are these three guys so lucky?


    Can it be transmitted together?


    At this time, the three genius of the purple Lin nationality came back from the space transmission.


    They looked around, and when they found their companions, they immediately smiled excitedly.


    One of the genius of the Zilin nationality said: "it''s a success! No waste of our three so hard to get the space binding scroll! "


    Another genius of the Zilin nationality grinned: "Hey, everyone else is separated. We three are united together, and we are born to have an advantage. This time, we will surely gain a lot!"


    And the remaining genius of the Zilin nationality glanced at Lu Ze and said lightly, "huh? Human race? Even hidden the cultivation? "


    With Lu Ze''s current strength, his breath gathering ability, the new star level strong one can''t see through, let alone three talents of the same level as him.


    When he heard the words of the three men, he felt a bit confused.


    Although I don''t know the specific effect of space binding scroll, it must also be a solid space or something that binds the space among three people together, right?


    Compared with his spatial magic, it is better to use. It should be valuable.


    I just don''t know if they have any treasures like that?


    When Lu Ze was thinking about it, the other two genius of the Zilin nationality also looked at Lu Ze, with killing intention in their eyes.


    "Elder Amos said that when he saw that all the geniuses of the four ethnic groups had been killed, if he had just come in and let him run away, it would be impossible to say."


    "The human race has always been weak. It''s not strong to see his breath. Kill him."


    Obviously, the three didn''t pay attention to Lu Ze at all. After all, they are all planet level three forging, or three on one. The opponent is still an individual. How can they fail?


    During the conversation, the purple scales of the three people''s bodies flickered with bright purple light, and the violent breath stirred the air and rolled up the weeds around them.


    Then, the three disappeared in the same place and rushed to Luze.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he was speechless.


    He didn''t have time to speak. These guys met him. Is that too much?


    Don''t wait for him to say a word?


    Like leaving a last word or something?


    And


    People are always weak?


    Is that too hurtful?


    Lu Ze said he was not too happy.


    Looking at the three people close to him, Lu Ze''s eyes flash with cold light, his whole body glows with blood, thunder and gold.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere, which was not powerful at first, soared and became extremely frightening.


    Originally full of murderous intention, the three genius of Zilin nationality saw this, opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "How could it be so strong?!"


    Just when the three were frightened, Lu Ze had disappeared.


    He appeared directly in front of the fastest running genius of the Zilin nationality, raised his right foot, twisted his golden Rune on his foot, and kicked on the chest of the genius of the Zilin nationality who could not react at all.


    Boom!!


    A dull sound like thunder.


    The genius of the Zilin nationality who was kicked by Lu Ze suddenly flew backward. As soon as he flew out, his body was directly crushed into a blood mist by the violent force, and then disappeared into the air directly by the afterwave of strong wind.


    Evaporation on earth ¡¤ physics.


    Joking, when he was only a planet level forging, mankun, who was a planet level forging, was no longer his opponent.


    Now he has three-star forging. I don''t know how much his fighting power has improved. Just using the golden fist is not something they can resist.


    The genius of the Zilin nationality kicked into a blood fog, and the atmosphere fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    Lu Ze takes back his feet, turns his head to see that he is completely frozen in place. His whole body is full of cold sweat, full of unbelievable genius of the Zilin nationality.Two purple Lin geniuses who were going to kill Lu Ze were stunned when they saw the blood fog completely dissipated by the wind.


    They even suspected that they were dreaming.


    The strength of the three men is equal, they are all planetary level three forging, which is also the top talent of the Zilin family.


    Unexpectedly, their companions were kicked by the human race in front of them?


    This This is a human race?!


    Tuan and Tuan are hostile to each other, while renzu and Tuan are allies. Their race does not have no contact with renzu.


    How can human race be so strong?!


    When Lu Ze''s eyes came over, they seemed to be stared at by something terrible. They were stiff and did not dare to move. Their feet were soaked with cold sweat.


    At this time, one of the genius of the Zilin nationality responded and screamed, "run!"


    They don''t want to die. Don''t they run here to die when they encounter such monsters?

 Chapter 768

    With the roar of this genius, another genius who was still a little ignorant also responded.


    A purple scale appeared in their hands, on which there was a mysterious purple Rune flow.


    The spirit power of the two genius of the purple Lin nationality poured into the rune. Suddenly, two purple masks wrapped them up.


    After being wrapped in a purple mask, the fear in their eyes dissipated.


    Later, two genius of the purple Lin nationality looked at each other, and there was a little pain in their eyes.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Ze''s speed they have seen before. Even if they have energy shield now, they are not confident that they can run away. When the energy shield dissipates, if Lu Ze doesn''t let them go, they will still cool.


    We have to go out.


    So they took out a gray stone again. There was a silver inscription on the stone, and the whole stone had a small silver light flow.


    After urging the rune, a silver flash slowly wrapped them up.


    Lu Ze looks at the two genius of the purple Lin nationality slowly wrapped by the silver light and cannot help but be shocked.


    Because he felt the wave of space.


    The gray stone they used before is obviously a space type object.


    Lu Ze squinted, guessing that it should be the same thing as their escape bracelet, which can be directly transmitted out of the secret place through space movement.


    Maybe the genius of Zilin and other races is the same as their four races. Do they have a space object to escape?


    In the purple light mask, the two genius of the purple Lin nationality watched the silver light gradually flow, and the fear in their eyes was completely dissipated. They saw Lu Ze''s eyes with strong resentment.


    Before that, the genius of the Zilin race, senleng, looked at Lu Ze and shouted in a low voice: "damn the human race! Don''t be complacent. This time, there are several very strong talents among us. You can''t deal with them at all! The first is the genius on the list of Tianjiao! "


    Another genius sneered: "you will die in the secret place."


    As soon as I entered the secret place, I was forced to go out before I could start to search for treasure. I lost a space to bind scroll and two cards to protect my life. I wanted to commit suicide.


    They can''t wait for Luze to explode on the spot.


    Lu Ze felt the resentment of their eyes, just smiled.


    They think they ran away using space objects?


    What a simple child.


    In his eyes, there was a flow of silver light, which immediately changed the space lines.


    At this time, the silver light completely wrapped up the two people, and the two figures disappeared in place.


    At the same time, several hundred meters away, two figures suddenly appeared, looking at the purple light cover outside them. It was the two genius of the purple Lin nationality who used the space objects.


    Seeing the familiar environment and Lu Ze not far away, the genius of the Zilin nationality who thought he had gone out was stunned.


    Three people look at each other, the atmosphere is a little awkward for a moment.


    Lu Ze showed a kind smile to the two people who were still there: "what a coincidence, you two, we have met again."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The faces of the two genius of the purple Lin nationality changed constantly. From the beginning, they were shocked, unbelievable and finally frightened.


    "Impossible!"


    "Mingming space stone has started. Why are we still in the secret place?!"


    The two men looked at Lu Ze, who appeared in front of them again with a kind smile on their faces.


    In the eyes of one of the genius of Zilin nationality, he was full of fear and shouted: "you are not a human race! How did you do it?! The space stone was given to us by elder Amos. There is absolutely no problem! "


    A race, the most important is genius, that is the future of race, every race in the universe.


    As a family elder, unless he is a traitor, he will not harm his family genius.


    What''s more, this time, it''s not just one or two talents, but hundreds of talents from the purple Forest Alliance.


    How could elder Amos move his hands and feet on the space stone?


    Since it''s not elder Amos, it must be the monster in human skin!


    Lu Ze saw the frightened look of the two men and said with a smile: "I am a human race. Don''t think too much. I just changed your spatial coordinates by the way."


    The level of the space stone is just like that, which is far worse than the space gate of the secret environment.


    Although Lu Ze''s spatial magic is not very strong, there is no problem in changing it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two genius of the purple Lin nationality trembled slightly.


    One of the corners of his mouth twitched, some of them couldn''t believe it: "spatial magic?"


    Another purple scales on the light also dim down, eyes a bit confused.


    How rare are space gods?There are not enough in the whole universe.


    Why are they so unlucky? Meet a genius who has a spatial magic here?


    Or a monster so terrifying?


    Lu Ze smiled and didn''t care about their emotions. He looked at the purple masks around them and narrowed his eyes.


    I don''t know how strong the purple mask is?


    If the intensity is too strong, it''s not easy to do.


    Something like this must last for a long time. If the intensity is too strong, he has to wait for the mask to dissipate automatically. He doesn''t have the time to wait.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s eyes, the two genius of the purple Lin nationality remembered that there was a purple mask around them.


    Lu Ze has put too much pressure on them. They look flustered now. In fact, they are flustered even more.


    After noticing the purple light mask around them, one of the genius of the purple Lin nationality shouted: "run apart!"


    Although there is little chance to live, as geniuses, they are not willing to wait for death.


    Even if it''s a very ugly struggle, they want to struggle to survive.


    Without any hesitation, another genius of the Zilin nationality turned around and flew in one direction, while the proposer flew in the other.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he turned his mouth slightly.


    His whole body was shining with blood and thunder. He appeared in front of one of the genius of the purple Lin nationality and kicked on the purple light.


    Boom!!


    The genius of the Zilin family flew back in a flash and hit the ground heavily and blew up a deep hole.


    And Lu Ze has appeared in front of another genius of the purple Lin nationality, and kicked him back.


    Two genius of the Zilin nationality flew out of the deep pit without any damage to their whole body, and their masks were intact.


    However, the faces of the two genius of the purple Lin nationality are very ugly.


    Lu Ze''s speed is too fast for them to escape.


    Although there is a mask to block them, they are OK now, but when the mask disappears?


    Lu Ze, however, frowned as he watched the two talents of the Zilin nationality, who were undamaged.


    This mask is a little hard.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face, one of the genius of Zilin nationality sneered: "it''s a mask that can resist the attack of star level peak. We got it by chance. Although your strength is amazing, it can''t be broken by your strength!"


    Another genius of the Zilin nationality blinked his yellow vertical pupil, and then said, "this strong man of the human race, we most respect the strong one, you must come in for the treasure in the secret place, right? You can''t break the shield on us. To be honest, this shield can last for a month. Do you want to spend a month with us? "


    It''s impossible for the mask to last for a month. However, at present, the human genius certainly doesn''t know about the mask. He can completely lie with his eyes open.


    As long as we let the strong man know that they are difficult turtles, he will surely leave.


    After all, the most important thing to enter the secret is the chance here.


    Lu Ze listened to the words of the genius of the Zilin nationality, and was slightly shocked.


    Planet level attack power.


    What a coincidence.


    Aren''t these two free sandbags?


    Just let him try his attack power.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze showed a kind smile: "stand still, I''ll just punch."


    As he said this, his eyes flickered with runes, his body was covered with orange red runes, and his black runes flowed.


    Flame increase!


    Dark growth!


    Body magic!


    With the blessing of divinity and magic, Lu Ze''s breath surged again and again. At the end of the day, his body runes turned around, and the raging waves swept in all directions with him as the center.


    His black hair fluttered in the storm, and with his handsome face, he looked like a god of war.


    His right hand clenched, and the golden runes flowed.


    Golden fist.


    Lu Ze is very curious about whether he can break the mask of the star peak of this line.


    And the two genius of the purple Lin family saw Lu Ze, whose breath was terrible, and their faces turned gray.


    "How can it be?!"


    "How can a strong three-star player be so strong???"


    Lu Ze''s breath at the moment makes them feel a strong sense of death. Even in the purple mask, they don''t feel very safe.


    Lu Ze didn''t care what they thought. His whole body was shining with blood and thunder. His body suddenly appeared in front of one of the genius of the purple Lin nationality.


    He twisted his back and waved his arm. He went back with his right fist and hit heavily on the purple mask.


    Boom!


    A thunder like roar sounded, and the purple light on the mask flickered, and finally became very thin.Seeing this scene, the two genius of the Zilin nationality trembled.


    One punch, just one punch almost breaks the mask?!


    Is this a planetary triple forging??


    They haven''t responded yet. There is a fist sized black-and-white light ball on Lu Ze''s left hand.


    The ball of light has blasted against the ever thinner mask.


    Ka


    A crisp sound sounded, and the mask broke, revealing the genius of the Zilin people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was very quiet.


    The genius of the purple Lin nationality, who had been torn to pieces, opened his mouth, and some dry voices sounded: "the shield Broken? "


    His voice was full of disbelief.


    After all, a talent of human race with three stars can tear up the mask that can resist the attack from the top of stars in two times. No one can believe it.


    While the other one was still alive, the genius of the Zilin nationality shivered all over his body and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Ah ah!"


    With a sharp roar, he turned and flew away with all his strength.


    He''s running!


    He doesn''t want to die here!


    This Terran is terrible!


    Lu Ze breathed a little, looked at the genius of the Zilin nationality who was stunned in place, gave him a foot again, evaporated him, and then turned to the genius of the Zilin nationality who flew out.


    His whole body was covered with blood thunder and disappeared again.


    With only one breath, he appeared in front of the fleeing genius of the purple Lin nationality.


    With cold light in his eyes, he kicked out his right foot, and the golden Rune flowed, kicking heavily on the mask of the genius of the Zilin people.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    The genius of the Zilin nationality turned into purple streamer in a flash. How to fly out, how to fly back, and made a huge pit on the ground.


    Lu Ze took a few breaths.


    At the same time, the power of golden fist is even stronger than that of light and dark ray. Even the mask that can resist the attack of star peak is almost torn by his strike.


    But the consumption is also huge. Even though he has used several Bloodstone crystals now, his strength has increased, and he can only use three fists.


    After three punches, he will be very weak.


    This can only be used as a desperate card.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze''s recovery speed has been improved a bit after using several Bloodstone crystals.


    In just a few breaths, his psychic power recovered a lot.


    At this time, the genius of the purple Lin nationality, who also had the purple mask, flew out of the pit again and turned his head towards the other direction.


    Lu Ze was surprised to see the purple Lin genius who wanted to escape.


    It has to be said that this guy has a strong desire for survival.


    However, Lu Ze has basically recovered, and naturally appears again in front of the genius of the Zilin nationality. Two kinds of increasing golden fist techniques are used again, and they are heavily hit on the purple mask.


    Boom!


    The mask is almost broken, coupled with a fist sized ray of light and darkness, which instantly tears the mask.


    Later, Lu Ze kicked the genius of the Zilin people.


    Boom!


    Without the protection of the purple mask, his whole body was broken and blood gushed out.


    However, this time, Lu Ze did not fully use the golden fist technique of the perfect level.


    He said before that there are talented people who are proud of themselves?


    Lu Ze is curious.


    And he wants to ask this guy if he knows where the rest of their league is.


    If he knows it clearly, he may be able to go over there and give them extra time?


    After all, he''s a good man.

 Chapter 769

    Lu Ze fell to the ground and looked down at the genius of the Zilin people who could not rise from the ground.


    He was kicked by Lu Ze. His whole body was cracked at the moment, and purple blood gushed out. He looked like he could go to heaven at any time.


    However, even so, his faint yellow eyes still stare at Lu Ze, eyes full of resentment.


    Lu Ze saw this, scratched his head, crouched in front of him, smiled and asked, "what, I want to ask you, what about the genius of the arrogant man you said?"


    The genius of the Zilin nationality sniffed at the words and sneered. He still looked at Lu Ze coldly, and didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Lu Ze is embarrassed to see this.


    He is the worst at this kind of questioning.


    It''s a pity that the fox spirit is not here. Otherwise, it''s so simple. If she has only one charm, he will tell everything he knows.


    Lu Ze looked at the genius of the purple Lin nationality and asked tentatively, "if you say so, how about I let you go?"


    The genius of the Zilin nationality sniffed at the words, sneered, and said hoarsely, "damn the human race, you''re dead. How can I betray my fellow race?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at the sharp eyes of the genius of the purple Lin nationality and nodded after silence: "OK."


    Then, a light and dark energy ball on his right hand condensed and threw it on the genius of the Zilin people.


    All of a sudden, the power of light and darkness broke out, and the genius of the Zilin people was swallowed up completely.


    Looking at his eyes, Lu Ze also knew that he could not ask anything.


    As for extorting confessions by torture, they are all talents who have cultivated to the planetary level. For such an unprofessional person, it is obviously impossible to extort confessions.


    Moreover, the man did not betray his race when he died, and Lu Ze also gave him respect and dignity to die.


    As for intelligence, when you find the fox spirit, you can ask someone.


    Three genius of the Zilin nationality died. Lu Ze picked up the space ring they left behind.


    Looking at the things in the space ring, most of them are cultivation resources. There are also some technology products and a spaceship.


    Resources are not available for Lu Ze. I''ll leave them to Alice and let her see if there are any delicious spiritual materials in them. If not, they will be cultivated by the federal genius.


    Technology type products are useless for Luze, so they can be taken back to federal scientists for research.


    The same is true of spaceships.


    Unfortunately, the rune that they used to activate the shield is gone, otherwise it will be very useful.


    Even if he can''t use it, he can also use it for Ali and Alice. They are the least powerful.


    However, Lu Ze suspects that there should be a one-time Rune on the fourth map, which should work better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze broke out with all his strength, nearly 100000 kilometers away, a man with short blood hair couldn''t help but look at the direction of the breath explosion in some shock.


    "This breath? It''s Azel


    He twitches at the corner of his mouth: "the intensity of the breath, so that boy won''t reach the star level, right?"


    Although he knew that Lu Ze''s accomplishments had broken through to planetary level three forging, and his combat power must have been greatly improved, he still couldn''t believe that his promotion was so great.


    Stupefied Leng, he shook his head, no longer think, but turned to look at a space not far away.


    In the center of the open space is a low tree only about one meter high. There is a bloody fruit on the branch. The blood is twining on the fruit, and a sweet smell of blood pervades the whole space.


    However, there are no plants in the tens of kilometers around this plant, only some dead bones are scattered.


    Lin Kuang licked his lips and stared at the bloody fruit, his eyes full of longing.


    "Bloodthirsty fruit, good thing My luck is so good this time! Make sure you get it! "


    If he can get this, his magic will be further improved, and then his combat power will become stronger!


    On the other side, Derek picked up a elixir, and he smiled, "I''m lucky to land on a elixir!"


    At this time, the distant breath gushed, and Derek was shaking and stiff.


    He turned around a little hard, looked at the distant area, couldn''t help swallowing: "my mother! What kind of monster is that guy aze? This breath...? "


    "Then, did he meet any strong enemy? So strong a breath? "


    Derek was a little incredulous.


    In addition to Lin Kuang and Derek, there are four other talented people within a few hundred thousand kilometers who all look at Lu Ze with a shocked face.


    They didn''t know that Lu Ze was so strong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another area, Lu Li looks at a stone man who is more than five meters tall, with a smile on his face and no smile in his eyes.That''s a two-star Cara.


    At this moment, the blood eyes of the strong Kaka people are also staring at the land glass in front of them.


    His dull and hoarse roar rang out: "Terran! Death! "


    Boom!


    The strong man of the Kaka nationality stepped on the ground with great force. The ground trembled. There were spider like cracks in the ground, and his body disappeared in place.


    At this time, Lu Li''s body has a deep and mysterious dark Rune flow. The dark sword appears on her right hand, and her body disappears at the same time.


    A black light flashed by. The strong of the Kaka nationality froze in the middle of the sky. Then, the body split and turned into two parts. The vitality passed away.


    Lu Li glanced at the strong Kaka people who turned into rocks after landing, and slightly curled his mouth.


    Then she took out a white instrument.


    Tuan Tuan and Zilin have explored this area together before. Naturally, they know that the position that appears after they come in is random.


    This instrument can let people see the location of the nearby alliance personnel. If they are in danger, they can ask for help.


    However, the distance does not exceed one million kilometers.


    The whole secret place is too big, which is equivalent to a small world. Only a batch of people can gather together, and then they are looking for other people.


    The white instrument projects a map. There are some light spots floating on the map, some of them are light blue, some of them are deeper blue, and three of them are dazzling blue.


    In addition to the blue spots, there are several white, yellow and green spots.


    These light spots are the expression of cultivation strength among geniuses. The stronger the person''s light spots, the deeper the eyes.


    While blue is the color of the earth, representing the human race, white represents the Tuan, yellow represents the barbarian, and green represents the wing.


    This is also to let them find the strong as soon as possible and lead them to collect resources.


    After all, we all come to collect resources. Naturally, it''s better to work with the same race. Otherwise, sometimes resources are hard to divide.


    And the secret place is so big, so it''s better for people to collect resources separately, and it''s not easy to have conflicts.


    Unless there are no strong people of the same race nearby, the genius of the four races naturally combines with the genius of their own race.


    Even if the four Nation Alliance is an alliance, the relationship is certainly not close to the same race.


    Lu Li looks at the three dazzling blue lights, sips his mouth slightly and whispers, "these three are sister Jing, sister Sha and Lu Ze, right? I don''t know which guy Lu Ze is. "


    Now the three light spots are separated, which means that Lu Ze is one person. She wants to be the first one to come to Lu Ze, so that they can have their own time.


    Lu Li''s eyes flickered slightly. At this time, there was a horrible breath rising in the distance. After feeling the breath, Lu Li''s eyes lit up and showed a bright smile.


    This breath is familiar to her. It''s the breath of Lu Ze.


    All of a sudden, she put away the white instrument and flew towards the direction of breath.


    In other areas, Luo Bingqing, Jack, Dale, xuanyuji, Lois, moye, chixiaomo and Bernie all looked at the white instrument. After seeing the three bright blue spots, they consciously searched for resources while approaching the near spots.


    Although you don''t have to go there, if you are close, you can ask for help if you are in danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a mountain range, linling and Alice have come together.


    The two men were looking at the spot of light projected into the air.


    Alice tooted her mouth slightly, and said, "which is the light spot of the senior?"


    One side of Lin Ling glanced at Alice, who was slightly mouthing, and her smart eyes flashed a little mischievous. She joked, "does our Alice want to go to Luze''s big and lecheron''s side so soon? Do you want me to stay away from making light bulbs? "


    Alice smelled the words, her face was slightly red, she put her hand around Lin Ling''s arm, smiled and said, "don''t you want to see elder sister Ling?"


    Lin Ling hears the words, his eyes are free, his mouth is turned, and he says, "I don''t want that guy!"


    Alice looked at linling''s lack of energy, squinting and laughing.


    Lin Ling was a little bit fed up with Alice''s look. She gave her a white look and changed the topic: "let''s find the nearest light point directly. Now we can''t see it."


    Alice nodded, too. "OK."


    Two people fly over a mountain, just at this time Alice suddenly stopped, small face full of serious: "sister Ling, wait."


    Lin Ling hears the words, immediately listened to come down, some vigilant openings way: "how?"


    Her eyes twinkled with fluorescence, and she turned to look around.


    Alice''s eyes with a little surprise: "I found a very precious spirit, can do delicious! The senior must like it! "Lin Ling looked at Alice''s serious face and couldn''t help rubbing her forehead.


    "I thought there was an ambush. It was lingcai. Alice, you are too fond of the big wolf!"


    Alice smiled awkwardly. Then she sniffed the air and turned to fly to a high mountain.


    "Sister Ling, this way."


    Although Lin Ling said that Alice was too fond of Lu Ze, she still kept up with her and flew over.


    Soon, the two found a huge tree with light green light at the top of the mountain, which had huge fruits like cyan crystal.


    Alice''s eyes with an excited smile: "it''s Sapphire fruit right!"


    Lin Ling, on the other hand, was looking at a giant animal that was crawling under the giant tree to rest, just like a giant animal made of cyan crystal. Her eyes were glittering with fluorescence, and then her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "there are fierce animals with strong strength. Their accomplishments are forged at the planetary level six times, and they have wind power. Their combat power is forged at the planetary level seven times."


    Alice smelled the words and frowned slightly: "sister Ling, can we fight each other?"


    Lin Ling thought about it and said, "I''ll lead it away. You can pick the fruit."


    "Sister Ling, are you not in danger?" Alice was worried, "if you are in danger because of the sapphire fruit, it''s better to write down your position first, and then come to collect it when you find the seniors."


    Lin Ling smiled: "that bastard has given us such a good cultivation resource, and his own combat power is so strong. If we dare not face the fierce beasts who are six star forging, isn''t it useless? Don''t worry, I know. "


    Seeing Lin Ling''s firm eyes, Alice was silent and nodded: "well, sister Ling, you should be careful."


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "well."


    Later, her body disappeared in place, appeared in the distance and half of the air. In her eyes, there was a flow of golden runes and countless gold needles in the air.


    Her eyes swept, and all the gold needles shot at the neck of the beast.


    The resting giant beast felt the danger and got up at once. The whole body was stormy and furious.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Countless gold needles shot into the wind, stabbed it in the neck before dissipation, leaving a deep wound, blue blood slowly flowing down.


    "Roar!"


    The pain made the beast roar and look up. Its blue eyes were fixed on Lin Ling in the air, and then the whole body of the wind was moving towards Lin Ling.


    Seeing the giant beast coming, Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, dodged the attack of the giant beast, and concentrated the gold needle to shoot at the weakness of the giant beast. He was able to fight against the giant beast.


    Lin Ling was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to break through to the level of planet level two forging, and his own combat power has reached this level. The general strength of planet level seven forging may not be her opponent.


    Her combat power is not weak among the seven forging at the planetary level, is it?


    How close are you to that guy?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ling felt a little elated.


    Just when Lin Ling was fighting with the giant beast, Alice slipped under the tree of sapphire fruit tree quietly. She took a sneak look at the giant beast suppressed by Lin Ling and couldn''t help but spit out her tongue.


    It''s the first time that she steals the fruits of the giant beast. It''s a little exciting.


    And Elder sister Ling is so strong that she can suppress the giant beast with seven forging powers at the planetary level to this point.


    After collecting the green jade fruit, Alice immediately left and ran to Lin Ling''s back for a distance. Then Alice said, "sister Ling, green jade fruit is here. Let''s go."


    At this time, the giant beast that was being suppressed by Lin Ling found that the sapphire fruit had been stolen. Suddenly, it growled angrily and wanted to catch up.


    When Lin Ling saw this, his eyes were cold, and the gold needles around him became more and more concentrated.


    After feeling the fatal threat, the giant beast could not help roaring and hesitated.


    Seeing this scene, Lin lingcai slowly retreated and walked out with Alice.


    Although Lin Ling knew that he could kill the giant beast if he gave all his strength, since the thing was in hand, there was no need to kill it.


    Watching linling and Alice leave, the beast immediately made a roar of anger, and the fierce animals around suddenly shuddered.


    Mom yeah, what''s the matter with the big guy? Why is it so fierce all of a sudden?

 Chapter 770

    In the other area, Nangong Jing''s whole body glittered with golden light, and a fist blasted a strange alien who was gray and long and thin.


    She stretched out her hand to put away the space ring, looked at the things inside, and grinned, "it''s still the robbery that comes quickly."


    Put the space ring away, Nangong Jing takes out the golden fruit wine, just put it on her mouth, her pretty face is wrinkly, and then she takes a sip.


    "Forget it. Go back and have a good drink. Don''t get drunk here."


    With a sigh, Nangong Jing reluctantly takes back the golden fruit wine.


    Later, she opened the map, looked at the light points on the map, and after thinking about it, she didn''t immediately move towards the other two dazzling blue light points.


    Because several light spots have come close to her, she thinks it''s better to search around here and wait for others.


    The place where autumn moon and gauze appear is an open wilderness. There are no fierce animals or people. After she opened the map and looked at it, she also chose to wait for other people to come together.


    At this moment, Lu Ze also opened the map, and then he found that there was a more dazzling blue light point moving towards him.


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly picked.


    It''s clear that such a dazzling blue spot is the right one for Ali or Alice.


    After all, in addition to the female drunkard and fox spirit, the rest of Lin Ling is stronger, and Ali and Alice are slightly weaker. Finally, it''s Luo Bingqing''s turn.


    He looked at it. Besides a fast moving light spot nearby, there are two light spots of the weakest grade. One of them stays in place. What seems to be the discovery?


    Another spot of light is coming this way.


    Lu Ze thought about it and planned to wait for them here.


    I don''t know if it''s Ali or Alice''s light spot. It''s much faster than the other two light spots. Although I don''t know which one, it''s a good choice to get along alone. Lu Ze can''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth and smile.


    Of course, it''s not because Lu Ze wants to do things like this. He''s just worried about his speed. If he leaves, these people can''t catch up with him.


    Just then, he received a call for help.


    It''s from a dim blue spot nearby, which is close to 100000 kilometers away.


    Lu Ze''s face cooled a little when he saw this.


    Dare to move my little friend?


    His whole body glittered with silver, and he disappeared in an instant.


    Space move!


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred thousand kilometers away, Derek was pale and running away. Behind him, there were three foreign strongmen with ferocious faces.


    One of the three strong ones is the strong one of the Zilin nationality, one is the strong one of the Kaka nationality, and the other is the genius of the foreign nationality with one''s own talent.


    Among them, the genius cultivation of the Kaka group is planetary level forging, and the other two are planetary level forging.


    "Damn people! Don''t run! "


    "Even if you run to the end of the secret world today, we will kill you!"


    "No one can save you!"


    At the moment, Derek''s legs become longer, revealing a black sheen, and the speed has become much faster than before.


    He didn''t pay attention to the clamor behind him, but he was a little thankful. Fortunately, he has the speed explosion like magic power, and has an advantage in speed. Although the opposite Kaka clan is a planetary level forging, it''s not much faster than him in speed.


    Otherwise, he might be cold by now.


    However, even if he ran out of their encirclement, Derek was not lightly hurt at the moment, and his face was a little ugly, so he had to ask for help.


    I hope Azer can come here. I don''t know why Azer gave out such a strong breath before?


    No, he''s in trouble, isn''t he?


    Derek''s face got worse at the thought of it.


    If I can''t, I have to go out.


    But now the harvest is so little, how can he be reconciled?


    Boom!!


    At this time, Derek, whose face was ugly, suddenly heard three muffled noises coming from behind. Then, the breath that had appeared behind him disappeared suddenly, as if it had never appeared before.


    He looked at his back with some doubts. After he saw that there was nothing left behind, his hair suddenly exploded behind him, and his heart was filled with cold.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Trough! Anyone here?


    What about the big three?!


    I was here just now. Where did I go?


    At the moment, he didn''t even feel any breath, and didn''t know who the murderer was. There were only three space rings left at the scene of the crime.


    Wait!


    Just now, he seemed to feel a strong and incomparable breath emerging behind him, but it disappeared so fast that he even doubted whether it was an illusion."Is it Azer?" Derek looked around, speechless. "What about the guy?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when Derek was a little confused, Lu Ze had returned to his previous position.


    With his space moving magic, 100000 kilometers can be reached directly only once.


    After he moved the space, he lost three black-and-white rays to the three pursuers and ground them all to dust.


    Then he used space to move back to his original position.


    It''s impossible to take Derek with you. I don''t know if it''s Ali or Alice coming. Can you take him to make a light bulb?


    Does not exist.


    At this time, a black light across the air, fell in front of Lu Ze''s body, revealing the figure of Lu Li.


    Lu Ze smiled and was about to speak when Lu Li rushed up and hugged his neck. The fragrance came out of Lu Ze''s nose.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing such active glass, Lu Ze said he couldn''t bear it. He immediately grabbed her waist and turned passive into active.


    The two were glued for tens of seconds, feeling Derek''s breath approaching from afar, and the two separated.


    Lu Ze looks as if nothing has been done. Lu Li, with a gentle smile on his face, can''t help his mouth twitching.


    This guy''s acting skills can get the little golden man.


    It''s ok now. I can''t imagine this guy''s enthusiasm just now.


    however, Lu Ze didn''t mention the previous things. After all, the light bulb came. If I mentioned it, I don''t know if I would be killed by her. Even if I didn''t kill him, I would definitely die.


    But Lu Li was very happy.


    Hum hum, those four little bitches are not smashing!


    Lu Ze is her own now!


    I don''t need to restrain myself.


    Now she must be the one who kissed this guy the most, right?


    Lu Li despises the other four people in his heart. How many dregs are there to compare with her?


    Ha ha!


    By this time, Derek had come to the two, his face was still a little pale, a little weak breath.


    After seeing only Lu Li and Lu Ze, Derek''s mouth twitched and his eyes became strange.


    He seems to know why the guy didn''t show up before.


    He thought what happened to the asshole, aze, but after reading the map, he had already gathered with other people. So it was?!


    Derek felt critically hurt.


    As a single dog, he was surrounded and killed, almost died, almost died, and he had to eat dog food.


    If he were more vulnerable, he would have cried on the spot.


    Derek thought his heart was sour.


    Lu Ze saw Derek''s grudging eyes, gave a dry cough, and said with embarrassment, "Mr. Derek, let me heal you first."


    As he spoke, his injured green light flowed into Derek''s body.


    All of a sudden, his pale face turned ruddy, and his wounds recovered.


    After recovering from the injury, Derek grinned: "thank you, Azer, or I will go out even if I don''t die."


    Lu Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "yes, if Mr. Derek is stronger than me, he will certainly do the same."


    Derek smiled and said nothing more.


    Indeed, he would have done the same.


    At this time, Derek frowned slightly and looked around: "what else? There should be another one nearby. "


    He also opened the map before, and naturally knew that there was another light point near here, but he didn''t see anyone for so long.


    Lu Ze also slightly frowned when he heard the words. When he opened the map, he was surprised to find that the light spot had not moved in that area.


    Lu Ze put the map away and said, "that light spot has been in that area. What''s the chance? Let''s go to find him."


    Said, Lu Ze then took Lu Li''s small hand, the other hand put on Derek''s shoulder, the whole body silver light flashes, with two people disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, Lu Ze takes Lu Li and Derek to the location of the light spot.


    Soon, the three people saw a strange open land. In the middle of the land, there were low fruit trees, on which there were red fruits.


    At this moment, the blood color fruit released a continuous stream of blood color fog, which filled the area of more than ten kilometers. In the fog, there was a dry figure slowly approaching.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them all frowned.


    The symbolic short blood color hair is obviously Lin Kuang, but now Lin Kuang''s body is a little dry, and a continuous stream of blood is spilling out into the blood mist. It seems that the situation is not good.However, even so, Lin Kuang''s bloodstained eyes are still staring at the bloodstained fruit not far away. Their eyes are firm and incomparably, and the pace of progress is slow but very stable.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled: "this is Lin Kuang''s chance. Let''s wait for him here."


    Lu Li smiles and nods.


    Derek also grinned: "it''s a bloodthirsty fruit. It''s a good treasure for Lin Kuang. His chance is a little big this time."


    He was very envious and joking. What he got was just some common spirit grass and spirit fruit. How could this spirit fruit be useful for the understanding and help of bloodthirsty spirit?


    He thought he was a European emperor, but now he found out that he was only a weak, pitiful, helpless and extremely sour lemon essence.


    Time goes by. Ten minutes later, Lin Kuang is only tens of meters away from bloodthirsty lingguo.


    However, the closer he gets, the more difficult it is to get close to him. At this moment, his body is as thin as if only bones are left. His body is only shivering when standing. Even so, he is still firmly marching towards the bloodthirsty fruit.


    As a federal childish genius, Lin Kuang''s will is not weak.


    Lu Ze didn''t mean to help pick things off. This was Lin Kuang''s chance. They just watched outside.


    At this time, two bloodstained streamers crossed the air and fell hundreds of meters away from several people in Luze.


    The two bloodstains turned into two aliens with single horns on their heads and blood red eyes.


    Derek''s face changed: "bloody? The breath is so strong! "


    Just standing in front of him, the genius of these two blood war clans felt the breath of death.


    Lu Li nodded slightly: "a line star four forging, a line star three forging, is quite strong."


    Lu Ze was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he came across the talent of planet level Four forging here.


    You know, the top talents of the four Nation Alliance, including foxes and drunkards, are only planet level Four forging.


    Are they so lucky?


    When Lu Zesan was surprised, the genius of the two blood fighting clans was also surprised.


    They feel the smell of bloodthirsty fruit. Unexpectedly, there are people here.


    Planet level Four forging''s blood war clan genius is wearing the blood color war armor, that blood color Mou son straight looks at Lu Ze.


    Although he could not feel Lu Ze''s cultivation, he felt a trace of danger from this human race.


    Although he didn''t believe that the ever weak human race could bring him danger, he had always had an excellent reaction, which had to be paid attention to.


    Just as he looked at Lu Ze with some dignity, a blood war clan with three stars on the edge saw the dried figure slowly approaching the bloodthirsty fruit, and his face suddenly changed wildly.


    He exclaimed: "heartless brother! There is someone near the bloodthirsty fruit. He is about to get the fruit! "


    Hearing the exclamation of the genius of the planet level three forging blood war clan, the genius of the planet level Four forging blood war clan stopped paying attention to Lu Ze, but turned to the blood fog field.


    After seeing Lin Kuang, who is only tens of meters away from bloodthirsty lingguo, his face suddenly turned cold and violent.


    Bloodthirsty fruit is of great use to him. How can it be stolen by weak people??


    And If we let others know that what belongs to him has been robbed by the weak and small people, what face does he have to live in the circle?


    "Terran, you want to die!"


    In Sen Leng''s voice, a bloody long knife appeared on his right hand. The blade was cut vertically and down. The fierce bloody blade was hundreds of meters long, like a blood clotted jade, cutting towards the forest in the blood fog.


    Looking at the sharp and bloody blade, Derek''s face changed wildly and his whole body was full of power. He was about to help.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body was full of runes and blood thunder. He appeared in front of the bloody blade. His right hand reached out and grasped the bloody blade with a little effort.


    Click!


    The bloody blade split instantly.


    Lu Ze looked at the two blood fighting geniuses with wide eyes, and said lightly, "who let you do it?"

 Chapter 771

    There was some silence outside the bloody fog.


    That line of star level Four forging''s blood war clan genius looks at Lu Ze with some uncertainty, in the heart is full of shock.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength before, it wasn''t something ordinary people could stop.


    This guy''s cultivation is just a planetary level three forging. How could he crush his blade with his hands so easily??


    He can''t do it himself, can he?


    Isn''t the strength of this people stronger than him??


    How could it be??


    It''s not only him, but also the genius of the planetary level three forging blood war clan who is looking at Lu Ze at the moment.


    Is this a human race??


    Ruthless brother''s strength how strong he knows!


    He is also a planetary level three forging, but this knife is not so easy to break, even if it is blocked, it is seriously injured and may even die on the spot.


    How is it possible for the weak people to do this?


    There was some silence in the atmosphere, but Lu Ze didn''t directly confront them.


    After all, Lin Kuang is collecting bloodthirsty fruit now. If the fighting fluctuates too much, it may have an impact on him. Lu Ze thinks it''s better to clean up these two guys after he has collected the things.


    And the two blood war geniuses dare not act rashly at the moment.


    The bloody eyes of the planet level Four forging blood war clan are staring at Lu Ze. The eyes are shining fiercely, and some are uncertain.


    Do you want to go?


    Can you go up?


    How to get on?


    This is a problem.


    At this time, that planetary level three forging blood war clan genius suddenly had a bright eye, he had a bold guess.


    He took a look at Lu Ze in the distance and whispered to the genius of the planet level Four forging blood war clan: "brother merciless, I found that we may have been cheated?"


    The blood war geniuses called merciless brother stare at Lu Ze. They are confused and say, "how to say that?"


    "You think, if this talent of human race can really resist your attack so easily, then he must be very strong, right?" The blood war genius of planet level three forging looked at Lu Ze, and then carefully glanced at the ruthless brother who was a little hesitant. "Ruthless brother, do you think if it is true, how does his strength compare with you?"


    When the star level Four forging blood war genius heard the words, his brow was tight and wrinkled, and the fighting spirit with bloody breath was slightly surging, which made the star level three forging blood war genius feel a little cool.


    At this time, the planetary level Four forging''s blood war genius slowly said: "if he does this with his own strength That''s a little better than me. "


    This planet level Four forging blood warrior genius is a little reluctant to admit this.


    After all, the other side is a weak human race, and only three star forging, even better than his planet level Four forging blood war genius?


    Isn''t he more useless than the human race?


    The blood war genius of the planet level three forging heard that there was a bright light in his blood eyes. He slightly raised his mouth and smiled calmly and confidently: "so I said, we may have been cheated."


    "Heartless brother, you think, we all know about the race of human race? However, with only two thousand years of history of interstellar civilization, what is the genius of such a weak race? We all know that the top talent is certainly not as good as our blood war clan, right? "


    Planetary level Four forging''s blood war clan genius smell speech, looking at Lu Ze''s pale face, slightly nodded: "HMM."


    For a long time, the top talent of the blood war clan has always been better than that of the human race.


    "That''s right. This Terran is planet level three forging. How could it be better than ruthless brother, you are the top talent of planet level Four forging blood war clan?"


    Brother merciless sniffed at the words, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lu Ze with some explorations, and his eyes flickered: "Xiaoqi, do you mean that?"


    "They are bluffing!" With a wise smile, Xiao Qi continued to analyze, "it must be because your strength is too strong. In addition, they have companions in bloodthirsty lingguo. They don''t want to leave their companions and are afraid of death. Therefore, this Terran must have used some secret cards to improve their combat power and try to bluff us!"


    Hearing Xiaoqi''s words, brother merciless''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    In fact, not only Xiao Qi, but also he has such an idea.


    He is very confident in himself, how can he believe that a weak race''s planetary level three forging days can surpass him in combat power?


    However, he is more cautious than Qi, so he has not made up his mind.


    Now, hearing Xiao Qi''s analysis, he feels that the human genius with a pale face is just a paper tiger with a strong external force and a weak internal force.


    Just


    What if it''s true?


    Brother merciless looked at his face and looked at their Lu Ze all the time. He was still not sure.


    After all, the eyes of this man are too confident.He seemed determined that he was not his opponent?


    Xiao Qi also saw the idea of brother merciless, his eyes flashed wise light again, and said: "brother merciless is worried about the real strength of this human race man?"


    Brother merciless smell words, blood eyes shining light, but did not speak.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Or he would have cut it all, okay?


    His merciless and ruthless name, especially his false name??


    Seeing that the blood is merciless, Xiao Qi doesn''t answer and doesn''t care. He just continues to say, "actually, brother merciless, I have another evidence. If this man of human race is really so strong? Why does he just look at us now instead of attacking directly? It''s not surprising that we stay here a little longer and there are more variables for them, but he doesn''t even mean to drive us away. "


    Little Qidun continued to say: "besides, brother ruthless, this bloodthirsty fruit is of great use to you. Even if the human race man is really strong, we need to fight. Even if he is strong, can he still leave us? If it''s really not our opponent, we can still walk away calmly! "


    Blood mercilessly heard Xiao Qi''s analysis, blood colored eyes flashed a ray of light.


    He can''t let go of this bloodthirsty fruit, which is the key to his success in the arrogance list. Such an opportunity may not exist in the future.


    Otherwise, he would not fly over with Qi in such a hurry.


    And Xiao Qi''s analysis is reasonable. If this man is not guilty, he can drive them away.


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of firmness in his eyes, and the voice said: "Qi, you are worthy of being the genius of my blood war clan. Your mind is very meticulous. If I have you in my blood war clan, I will have no worries in the future!"


    When Xiao Qi heard brother merciless''s praise, there was a light of pride and wisdom in his eyes. He smiled quietly and said: "brother merciless''s praise, you are the future of my blood war clan. If you absorb bloodthirsty fruit, the future is not necessarily worse than that in the League!"


    Heartless brother smell speech, grinned, eyes full of expectation.


    Tianjiaobang, that is his pursuit!


    Think of here, he looked at Lu Ze''s blood eyes have flashed the atmosphere of tyranny.


    Who dares to stand in his way, who dies!


    With a slight wave of his long sword, a sharp sword surged, full of bloody fighting.


    Even with Qi''s analysis, he has 90% assurance that the human genius in front of him is bluffing, but he still intends to test again, and take the potential as the first!


    Under the fierce fighting spirit, brother merciless''s hoarse and cold voice rang out: "the human race! Get out of here! Bloodthirsty fruit is my bloodthirsty thing! If you guys roll now, I''ll bypass you this time. "


    Lu Ze: [_ ?]


    glass: [_ ?]


    Derek: ¡Æ (¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã)


    Lu Ze looked at his murderous face, cold and merciless blood, and he was a little stunned.


    Before that, he saw that the genius of these two blood war clans were talking to each other about something, and their faces were still changing.


    But Lu Ze never thought that this merciless blood would dare to fight him?


    So tough?


    Lu Ze has some vigilance in mind. Does this guy have a secret card?


    Thinking of this, his face slightly dignified, even, he is ready to fight with all his strength.


    On one side of the glass is also some doubts watching the blood surging relentlessly.


    He should have seen the strength of Lu Ze before. If the two blood war geniuses run now, with her understanding of Lu Ze, Lu Ze must be here to ensure the safety of Lin Kuang, but she never thought that the blood war geniuses would make such a decision.


    As long as you do not die, do you work hard to die?


    Lu Li is full of confidence in Lu Ze. She doesn''t think Lu Ze will lose. He is the strongest.


    On the contrary, Derek was a little nervous. He also felt that the talent of this bloody family should have a base card in hand, otherwise he would not be right.


    However, even so, he will fight against the enemy with Lu Ze and Lu Li and offer his own meager strength.


    Blood mercilessly saw Lu Ze''s face heavy after hearing his words, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, this guy is really bluffing!


    Later, he saw that the human race in the blood fog was only a few steps away from the bloodthirsty fruit. Suddenly, his heart rose with rage.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qi, he would have been cheated. This Terran is really damned!


    He held the long sword in both hands, and the color of blood filled the long sword: "people, you want to die!"


    Bloodthirsty fruit, he must get it!


    He also wants to let this stupid human race know how ruthless his blood is!


    The blood color and power soared to the sky, forming a pillar of light. The horror of war spread. The rune flowed on the merciless long sword. He intended to kill the people directly with all his strength in the first attack!The violent afterwave was so full of blood and mist that it seemed to destroy the possibility of bloodthirsty fruit. Lu Ze was stunned when he saw it.


    That''s it?


    What kind of card does he think this guy has, just this strength?


    However, Lu Ze still hasn''t relaxed his vigilance. Maybe his bottom card will be used at the last critical moment?


    In the battle, carelessness can only make him close to death. In reality, he has only one life. It''s better to live.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze plans to fight directly against the enemy.


    His body instantly disappeared in place and appeared in front of the bloodless body with the surging of the war.


    He was surrounded by blood thunder, orange and red runes, black runes loomed in his body, and his feet were filled with gold runes.


    The golden fist technique, which contains dark growth and flame growth, is the highest level even in the nine forging of planet level. Lu Ze doesn''t believe this guy can reach the star level.


    If his combat power is really stellar, then Lu Ze will use the base card and take a few glasses away.


    Is gathering the blood of the magic mercilessly to see the kick, immediately filled with cold heart.


    He opened his eyes and roared furiously, "it''s impossible!"


    Even if his cultivation is now planetary level Four forging, his combat power is barely reaching planetary level eight forging, but how can this Terran be so strong?!


    He can do three star forging!


    In the merciless eyes of blood, there was only one kick left. He could not even think about it. He could only cut the long sword with blood and streamer at Lu Ze, trying to block the kick.


    As long as block this foot, he can take out the bottom card, he is still saved!


    He can run!!


    He still wants to live!!


    "Fight to kill the sky! Stop it for me! "


    The blood color sword like blood jade cuts to Lu Ze. Lu Ze''s feet glittering with golden runes collide with the blood color sword.


    Click!


    As soon as he touched it, the bloody blade broke like jade, and then Lu Ze''s feet were kicked in his heartless chest.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and blood felt as if he had been hit by a small neutron star, and his whole body had lost consciousness.


    At this moment, there was only one idea in his mind.


    MMP£¡£¡


    Xiaoqi, you''re XXXX, you pit me!!


    I said MMP did you hear that?!


    Then, the merciless blood flew out in an instant. In the middle of the sky, his body exploded as a blood mist, swept by the afterwaves and disappeared in the air.


    Even the sword and armor in his hand were completely cracked.


    Lu Ze''s all-out efforts have reached the peak of planetary level. How could he be able to withstand his armor and long sword?


    In the relentless evaporation of blood, the atmosphere fell into silence for a moment.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the broken long sword and armor on the ground, filled his mind with question marks, and couldn''t help muttering:


    "this is death? That''s not a fight? "


    He''s a little confused. This guy doesn''t have a card. Why does he want to die by himself?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    He thought that this guy had any strong cards. He was worried about it.


    And on the side, Qi: "yes"


    He opened his eyes to the merciless blood that was directly kicked away, and looked at the battle armor and long sword that were still cracked on the ground. Some of them didn''t react.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s muttering, he couldn''t help shivering all over, and looked at Lu Ze with disbelief.


    What do you mean it''s dead?!


    Why is this man like this?!


    Brother merciless is the strong one of planet level Four forging!


    In the league, it''s second only to the top player in the second series!


    What kind of monster is this man?!


    Is that the opponent of this monster??


    His mind is blank now, and he doesn''t know how to think.


    At this time, Lu Ze turned to look at Xiao Qi on the edge. Xiao Qi felt Lu Ze''s eyes, and suddenly his whole body trembled violently. The whole person wanted to step back, but his steps seemed to be rooted, and he could not move at all.


    Being stared at by the monster, he felt that his body at the moment was not his own, and he could not move a finger.


    What to do?


    It seems that the life saving token can''t resist the monster''s attack, right?


    Is there any help?


    Dying?


    Want to die?


    Qi has given up treatment.

 Chapter 772

    Lu Ze looked at the shivering planetary level three forging blood war genius in front of him, his body flashed, appeared in front of him, and then hit him heavily in the abdomen.


    Originally, some shivering Qi didn''t respond at all. He just felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. The violent force rushed into his body, and his consciousness began to blur.


    Lu Ze looks at Xiao Qi, who is slowly kneeling on the ground, covering his abdomen. His right hand stretches out again and presses on his back.


    A bloody thunder rushed into Xiao Qi''s body. The violent bloody thunder was raging in his body. The intense pain made Xiao Qi shiver and screamed. The whole person fell to the ground.


    Lu Ze sealed his power completely before he stood up.


    Just now, the merciless cultivation of blood has four forging at the planetary level, and its combat power is not weak. Obviously, it is the top power of the new generation of blood war clan. The blood war clan of three forging at the planetary level can be merciless together with blood, which is obviously OK.


    Lu Ze plans to save this guy''s life. Wait for the fox spirit to come over and ask about it.


    At this time, the blood mist not far away suddenly fluctuated, and then slowly closed to the middle.


    Feel this sudden change, Lu Ze eyebrows slightly pick pick pick, turn to look at the direction of bloodthirsty lingguo.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Lu Li and Derek turn their heads to the direction of bloodthirsty lingguo.


    In the blood fog, Lin Kuang, whose body has become extremely thin, is holding the bloodthirsty fruit in his hand. The rich blood fog is flowing towards the bloodthirsty fruit.


    Seeing this scene, Lu zewei smiled.


    It seems that Lin Kuang got the bloodthirsty fruit. Nothing happened.


    After all, Lin Kuang is the brother of Lingling. If he sees something wrong, Lingling will be sad.


    Soon, the bloodthirsty fruit absorbed the mist completely, and Lin Kuang''s body slightly shook and fell back.


    At this time, Derek appeared behind Lin Kuang. He reached out to catch Lin Kuang, smiled and said, "how about that? Laolin, are you still alive? "


    When Lin Kuang heard the words, he suddenly rolled his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    His eyes twinkled with excitement: "the bloodthirsty fruit is here!"


    As long as he absorbs this fruit, his strength will surely improve greatly.


    Later, he turned his head to look at Lu Ze and Lu Li, and grinned: "thank you very much this time."


    Although he was in the fog of bloodthirsty fruit, he could still feel the situation outside. If Lu Ze didn''t come before, he would be cold.


    Lu Ze grinned: "brother Lin Kuang is very polite. After all, you know the relationship between me and Lingling."


    Lin Kuang: "..."


    He looked at Lu Ze''s embarrassed smile, and his heart twitched.


    Mad, this bastard is coming to his heart again!


    And one side of the glass turned white eyes, secretly reached for Lu Ze''s waist, a gnash of teeth in his heart.


    This flower heart radish!


    How can I say it so directly!


    How angry!


    She wanted to bite.


    Only Derek on the side smiled and didn''t speak.


    Originally, he liked autumn moon and gauze, but he knew that he would not play long ago, and gave up early.


    But now he still can''t find the right one.


    Lu Ze felt the pain coming from his waist. He could not help grinning and said, "brother Lin Kuang, your injury is serious. Let me treat you first."


    With that, he sneaks away from Lu Li''s little hands, and comes to Lin Kuang''s side.


    In order to collect the bloodthirsty fruit, Lin Kuang''s whole body blood has been almost absorbed. Fortunately, his bloodthirsty spirit is a little special in this respect. In addition, his cultivation has already achieved star level, and he is still alive.


    Lu Ze put his hand behind Lin Kuang, and the green light flowed. All the energy full of vitality flowed into Lin Kuang''s body. Suddenly, his cells absorbed the vitality and began to make blood rapidly. The dried body slowly recovered.


    In just ten seconds, he recovered to his usual appearance, but his face was still a little pale.


    After all, this time he''s hurt a little bit. He''s already hurt his origin.


    Lu Ze took back his hand and said with a smile, "the rest needs Lin Kuang to take good care of yourself."


    Lin crazy nodded, looked at Lu Ze gratefully, smiled and said, "I know."


    As he spoke, he rose from Derek''s arms, moved a little and breathed a little.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze is on the side this time. Otherwise, he will be miserable.


    At this time, Derek took a look at Qi, who was lying on the ground, and asked, "aze, this bloody genius won''t kill him?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze took a look at Xiao Qi, who fell to the ground, smiled and said, "I''m a little interested in the strong in their alliance."Said, he narrowed his eyes: "it is said that among the geniuses they came here this time, there is a genius with arrogance."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Derek and Lin Kuang were stunned. Then they opened their eyes and looked at Qi lying on the ground.


    Lin Kuang was shocked and said: "Tianjiao list? The genius of the star region''s pride


    On the other hand, Derek is also a little muddled. The genius on the list of Tianjiao is obviously not ordinary people.


    No wonder Lu Ze cares so much.


    Lu Li also slightly frowned: "I don''t know the talent strength on Tianjiao''s list?"


    Lu Ze shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ll ask you then."


    Lu Li nodded, and then she said, "and sister Sha, is she coming?"


    Since there are talents on the list of Tianjiao, it''s obvious that we need to pay attention to them. Even Lu Li has some pressure in mind. I hope Qiuyue and Sha will come to confirm the situation soon.


    On the map, all the light spots representing the human race have been integrated into three teams, including one team from Luze and one blue dazzling light spot from each of the other two teams, which is obviously autumn moon, Shahe and Nangong Jing.


    They''re a little far from here.


    However, the two teams of light points are rapidly approaching here.


    At this speed, we can get here in a few minutes.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s wait here."


    Lu Li nodded, "well."


    Lin Kuang and Derek naturally have no opinion.


    Later, Lu Ze picked up the space ring and the broken weapon and armor that the blood fell mercilessly on the ground.


    He looked at the broken bloody sword and bloody armor, thought about it, and threw it to Lin Kuang.


    "Brother Lin Kuang, although I''ve kicked this out, the characteristics of this material should be consistent with your bloodthirsty spirit. Take it."


    The blood merciless and bloodthirsty gods before are similar. I think this material and Lin Kuang should fit each other.


    Lin Kuang catches Lu Ze''s weapons and armour. He fondles it as if he were touching his lover: "it''s made of blood spirit and iron. It''s a good thing."


    However, the thought of this thing being kicked into this way by Lu Ze made him feel heartbroken again.


    There is no comparison.


    As for the space ring, Lu Ze has a look. There are many lingguo lingcai, spacecrafts and some scientific and technological supplies, as well as several disposable treasures. Let''s see what effect Lu Ze intends to see later.


    A few minutes later, the two teams flew over from a distance. It was Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shaji.


    As soon as they fell, they saw Qi, who was falling on the ground and was constantly twitching.


    In order to prevent this guy from recovering, Lu Ze gave him an electric therapy every few seconds. Now his whole body has a blood ray flashing, and his body is shaking a little bit.


    Nangong Jing looked at Xiao Qi with some doubts and asked, "ah Ze, what''s wrong with this guy?"


    Lu Ze explained the previous things with a smile. Suddenly, all the people couldn''t help but open their eyes and stare at Qi who was falling on the ground and shaking constantly.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there would be talents on the list of Tianjiao.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qi is surrounded by people who are inhuman and desperate.


    What is that monster going to do to him?


    The bloody thunder was so painful that it even made him feel pain in his soul.


    But for his strong will, he would have gone mad now.


    Ordinary people can''t really stand the pain.


    Now, seeing so many people looking at him, Xiao Qi has no idea.


    He had a hoarse voice and said, "what the hell are you doing to me, mortal?"?! Don''t think about getting information from me! Kill if you want! I won''t say anything even if I die! "


    He is now regretting that he didn''t come in this time.


    Hearing Xiaoqi''s words, autumn moon and shaxiu frown slightly, and some lazy voice rings: "is the genius on Tianjiao list?"


    Said, her eyes have a pink light flow.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Qi''s swearing voice stopped abruptly.


    He is looking at the autumn moon and the gauze with the eyes of a goddess.


    Except for Lu Ze and others, although they knew that the magic power of autumn moon and gauze was terrible, they didn''t expect that this guy could even control the talent of three-star forging so easily. They suddenly felt cold.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and ask: "this time, who is the strongest genius you come in?"


    Xiaoqi completely forgot what he had said before, and he said without hesitation: "it''s Hao Yushang of the Zilin nationality. According to my friends in the Zilin nationality, his combat power can be listed in the Tianjiao combat power list."


    Hearing Xiaoqi''s words, Lu Ze''s several people were slightly shocked, then looked at each other, a little surprised.Didn''t expect that the other side actually had the talent to be on the Tianjiao battle list?


    The Galactic giants on both sides must have tested their ages before they came in, and would not have let them in if they were not the new generation of geniuses.


    I didn ''t expect that there was such a strong person in the opposite side.


    Lin Ling frowned slightly: "how strong is that genius of the purple Lin clan?"


    When Qi heard this, he was a little bitter: "that''s the genius of Zilin''s snow collection. It should have been a surprise to him when Tianjiao battle in Xingyu. This time, he came in for the relics of the secret land. I only know that his accomplishments are planetary level Four forging. I''m afraid that even the ordinary genius of Zilin doesn''t know the specific combat power."


    Hearing Xiaoqi''s words, several people looked at each other.


    Nangong Jingxiu eyebrows pick, eyes full of War: "planet level Four forging Then I want to see how strong he is. "


    Autumn moon and gauze face are also with a soft smile: "when I want to see."


    Their accomplishments are also planetary level Four forging, and they always use the red light group given by Lu Ze. They don''t think they will be inferior to others.


    Besides, even if they can''t fight at that time, isn''t Lu Ze still there?


    Lin Ling was unwilling to bite his lower lip: "unfortunately, my accomplishments are too low, otherwise I would like to try..."


    Lu Li and Alice on one side nodded their heads to show their approval.


    Lu Ze also smiled: "the original Star four forging, then I really want to know how strong the genius in Tianjiao battle force list is."


    He is still the first time to meet such a genius. His accomplishments are only a little higher than his. He is really curious about the guy''s combat power. I wonder if he has reached the star level?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, especially seeing the war in the eyes of Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Kuang''s heart was speechless.


    That''s Tianjiao''s battle list!


    Can''t you guys stop a little bit?


    At this time, Lin Ling asked, "where are you going next?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "go to the ruins. I think everyone else is going there."


    Among the secret places, the most treasures must be the relics left by the civilization that made this secret place.


    It''s time to get there and fight hard.


    Both sides will not let go of the inheritance of divinity, various equipment and technology.


    Nangong nodded quietly, "OK, let''s go to the ruins."


    Others naturally have no objection.


    As for Xiao Qi, he has already answered the questions, so Qiuyue and Sha will arrange his suicide directly.


    As for the location of the remains, it has been explored before. The people of Luze determined their orientation and flew towards the location of the remains.

 Chapter 773

    Three days later, Lu Ze was flying in the air, looking for all kinds of fruits and other treasures.


    The secret place covers a large area. According to the measurement of Tuan Tuan people, it''s about hundreds of billions of kilometers. HMM The diameter is almost one twentieth of the diameter of the solar system.


    The distance from the location of Luze and others to the remains is quite far. Even if Luze and others are strong at the planetary level, it will take tens of days to reach.


    At the time of departure, Lu Ze and others discussed that they planned to separate and move towards the ruins while looking for resources.


    Because there are facilities for rescue, we don''t need to worry about safety. As long as there are problems, Lu Ze will go there as soon as possible.


    Besides, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are separated from Luze for a distance to ensure the convenient support of the three.


    It has to be said that the resources in the remains are quite rich. In these three days, everyone has obtained planetary level spiritual fruits, and the number of spiritual fruits in the moulting environment is large.


    This also makes people in a good mood. Planetary level fruits can be used by themselves, which is very helpful to their cultivation. The fruits can be taken back to the Federation for use by younger talents, and they can also exchange points.


    And the harvest of Lu Ze is even greater. After all, it has higher cultivation and stronger sensing ability.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also got more than others.


    However, they don''t need these fruits for cultivation. They are far less useful to them than the red light group. It''s a waste of time to cultivate with these fruits.


    Lu Ze plans to give all these gains to the old man after he goes out, and let him watch the points.


    At this time, a distress signal came, Lu Ze''s eyes set and looked at the rescue instrument.


    Later, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned, because it was not the strong of the human race who asked for help, but the direction of the four bronze spots.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows slightly picked: "barbarian?"


    He didn''t think much about it. The space was mobile and disappeared.


    Since it''s an ally, it''s not good to die without help.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten kilometers away in a huge Valley, the valley was originally full of floral environment now completely broken, a huge pit appeared in the valley.


    At the end of the valley, there is a huge tree more than ten meters high. There are eight transparent crystal like fruits on the tree. The fruits are swaying and fragrant.


    Not far from the giant tree, there is a huge bronze mask standing. Among the bronze masks, there are four barbarian strongmen, three of whom are full of battle armor broken, blood gushing, pale face, and one of them has a huge wound on the chest, which has fallen into a coma. There is only one breath left.


    There are several barbarian talents on the ground, but at the moment, these barbarian talents have lost their vitality.


    The three barbarian geniuses gasped a little and looked at the corpse on the ground. Their eyes were full of grief.


    Then they turned their heads and stared out of the mask, their eyes full of anger.


    In addition to the mask, there are more than ten strong people of the Kaka nationality surrounding the mask. The eyes like lava are looking at the four barbarian talents in the mask, full of ridicule.


    The dull voice of the first three-star Kara strongman sounded: "it''s windy. Is it comfortable in the tortoise shell? When did you become a turtle? "


    With that, he glanced at the body of a barbarian genius at the foot, kicked it away, and the body suddenly turned into a shadow and hit the mask heavily.


    Boom!


    The body was broken, the blood stained the mask red, and it evaporated slowly after several breaths.


    When they saw this scene, all three of them were red. Their breath was surging and they were staring at the strong Kaka people not far away.


    One of the planetary level one forged bareheaded barbarian teeth all bit out blood, and a deep voice came out from the throat: "brother manfeng, let''s go up and fight with them!"


    When the wind heard the words, the breath was surging. After the silence, he shouted in a low voice: "don''t be impulsive! The shield won''t hold for long! Get ready to go! "


    Another talent of two star forging opened his eyes, looked at the wind and roared, "Brother Wind? Are they going to die for nothing? "


    Outside, the strong people of the Kaka nationality bombarded the light mask and gave out a dull laugh. The ironic laughter hit the heart of the savage wind heavily, making his eyes red and his teeth giggle.


    The leader of the planet level three forging Kaka strong is a heavy blow in the light cover, the light cover is a burst of uncertainty.


    He opened his mouth full of red magma and laughed: "barbarian wind, when did you barbarians become cowards?"


    As he said this, he hit the mask again.


    Hearing what he said, savage wind would like to rush out to fight with him, but the number of Kaka people outside is not directly proportional to their number.


    What''s more, they are seriously injured now.


    Now he can only hope that someone can receive his distress signal. Otherwise, he can only let the other three people out. Even if he is dead, he will kill several bastards!At this time, a voice with some surprise sounded: "wild wind? I didn''t expect it was you. "


    Hearing the sound, the three men were shocked.


    They are so familiar with the voice that it was a nightmare for them when the four ethnic groups were competing.


    They looked up in disbelief and saw Lu Ze, who didn''t know when he was in mid air.


    "Lu Ze?" "I didn''t expect it was you!" said the wind


    Lu Ze floats in the air, looks at the ground is full of corpses and the blood miserable situation, could not help frowning.


    These dead barbarian geniuses, he saw in the four ethnic exchange meeting, several of them also showed a simple smile to him and said hello to him.


    Unexpectedly, they died here.


    The way of martial arts is to win the future between life and death. After all, there are only a few talents who can really grow up.


    Although Lu Ze has been aware of this for a long time, he still feels a little sad to see this scene.


    Fortunately, the human race has him, the fox spirit and the female drunkard. Those who are weak in cultivation are slightly less dangerous.


    Thinking of this, his eyes were a little cold. He glanced at the Kaka people on the edge and said, "well, I saw the information for help and came here. I didn''t expect you to lose so much."


    When the three men heard the words, their eyes were filled with anger and hatred. The voice of the three men was hoarse and said, "these bastards ambushed us here. They all blame me for not paying attention to them and being blinded by jingjingguo."


    The barbarian genius on the edge couldn''t help saying: "brother manfeng, I can''t blame you. We are all the same. I didn''t expect that these bastards found us long ago and were willing to use jingjingguo as a trap."


    Lu Ze heard the words of the three and basically understood the situation.


    He took a look at the fruit on the huge tree not far away, which seemed to be transparent jade, and understood that it was jingjingguo.


    When Lu Ze and manfeng were talking, the strong Kaka people who had been alert because of Lu Ze''s sudden appearance suddenly couldn''t look down.


    There are so many more of them!


    How could this man think of them as air?


    In the eyes of the lava, the leader of the planet level three forging Kaka clan, there is a kind of violence: "Terran? Who are you? "


    Lu Ze glanced at the Kaka people around him. Blood and thunder tangled him, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    In an instant, Lu Ze appeared in front of the planet level three forging Kaka family strongman. His right hand clenched his fist. There was a golden Rune twining on his fist. The orange golden Rune in his body surged, and a heavy blow came out.


    It''s obvious that the strong people of the Kaka nationality didn''t expect Lu Ze to come here without saying anything, and the speed was so fast!


    "Roar!"


    He roared, his body was full of dark red power, his hands crossed in front of him, forming a black red shield, trying to block Lu Ze''s attack.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The right fist collided with the shield. For only a moment, the black and red shield was broken like glass. Lu Ze''s fist strength was not weakened at all, and it hit his arms heavily.


    The violent force surged, and the arms of the strong Kaka people appeared a crack in an instant. Then, his arms broke, turning into stones and flying in all directions.


    After smashing his arms, Lu Ze''s fists glittering with golden runes fell heavily on him. Suddenly, his Obsidian like body was blown out of a crack, and lava gushed out of the broken arms and cracks.


    His body also flew out under the great force, and crashed into one side of the valley cliff. The cliff sank down, forming a pit hundreds of meters around. The body of the strong Kaka people stuck in the middle of the pit, and the breath became weak.


    "Three people in the wild wind:"? "


    The rest of the Kaka family:


    They looked at Lu Ze, whose face was expressionless and his fist was slowly withdrawn. They also looked at the strong Kaka people who were nearly broken away in the distance. Their faces were dazed.


    The three of them are a little bit scalp numb.


    They know the strength of Lu Ze before. Unexpectedly, two months in the spaceship, this guy has been promoted to this stage?!


    Is this genius?


    As a genius, all three of them have some self doubt.


    For this secret place, the barbarian wind of planet level two forging has also obtained the resources of powerful elder, and his cultivation has also been promoted to planet level three forging, which is not even as good as the strong one of this Kaka family.


    If the blow hits him, he feels like he''s going to die.


    So, are they geniuses?


    As for the strong members of the Kaka nationality, they are even more ignorant.


    Originally, they were all about to kill their feud, but suddenly there was a star level three forging Terran, who killed their strongest man with one blow.


    Who can I reason with?


    And They seem dangerous, too?The strong of the Kaka nationality stared at Lu Ze in horror, retreating slightly, trying to escape.


    Lu Ze took a look at the planet level three forging Kaka strongman who was dying, and said casually: "it''s very windy, this guy will give it to you."


    As he said this, his body disappeared in place again, a series of roars rang out, and the Kaka people who were trying to escape exploded in place one by one, breaking into lime on the spot.


    In just one breath less time, more than ten strong members of the Kaka family disappeared.


    The three men watched Lu Ze, who hammered the last strong Kaka into lime, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    My mother!


    Lu Ze went back to the outside of the mask, he saw a comatose barbarian genius, smiled and clapped the mask: "put it away, I will treat this guy."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the wind was slightly shocked, and then he immediately put away the mask excitedly. The three strong barbarians all looked at Lu Ze with red eyes and full of hopes.


    "Brother Lu Ze, can you cure him?" said the man with a choking voice


    Seeing so many brothers die in front of him, he really doesn''t want to see anyone die again.


    Lu Ze nodded, and a green light full of life poured into the body of the barbarian genius in his right hand. Suddenly, the wound on the chest of the seriously injured barbarian genius healed quickly.


    This barbarian is only the cultivation of planetary level forging. It''s too easy for Lu Ze to cure him.


    Although his injury was a little serious, Lu Ze cured it in less than a minute.


    Looking at the little friend who was seriously injured, the lips of the three barbarian genius wriggled and their eyes were moist.


    After the atmosphere was silent, manfeng immediately knelt down on one knee and slapped him heavily on the chest. He said firmly on his face, "brother Luze, we barbarians will repay for our kindness. This time, you saved several of us and my brothers. If there is anything to be said in the future, it will be regarded as a mountain and a sea of fire. I will not refuse!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    Lu Ze looked at the three men who knelt on one knee higher than him, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Mad, the barbarians are so tall that he is not confident.


    He said with a smile, "since you have said so, if there is anything, I will not be polite."


    Although he didn''t feel like he needed any help from the three of them.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three men were relieved.


    They are also afraid of Lu Ze''s refusal, otherwise they will be really upset.


    At this time, when his eyes brightened, he thought of one thing and said, "by the way, brother Lu Ze, take the Jingjing fruit. It''s a precious treasure!"


    Lu Ze is a little curious: "what is the effect of this crystal fruit?"


    Manfeng said with a smile: "this crystal fruit has a great promotion for mental power. If there is a mental power, there is even a chance to make it stronger. But everyone only eats the first one when the effect is the biggest, the effect behind is very small


    Hearing the wind, Lu Ze opened his eyes and thought of the fox spirit first.


    If the charm is improved, the effect will be invincible?


    Suddenly, he smiled and said, "then I''m not polite."


    Sure enough, there is a good reward for a good man. It''s such a good thing to save a man once.


    Lu Ze thinks that he must be a good man in the future, facing the sea and blooming in spring!


    He flies to the fruit tree happily and collects the fine crystal fruit.


    There are eight in total. The first one is the best. Then he and those five guys can use one and more than two.


    Lu Ze thought about it. He planned to taste it later. If it''s delicious, he would give Alice two more and let her make some spiritual food to eat?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze thought about it and felt happy.

 Chapter 774

    After picking up the jingjingguo, Lu Ze turned his head and looked at the three men who were guarding the barbarian genius who was still in a coma.


    He saw the scars on the three men, then flew over again, smiled and said, "are you going to go out or stay in the secret place?"


    "We are going to stay in the secret place, and we will continue to look for resources after we collect the bodies of our brothers," said man Feng


    Lu Ze hears speech, nodded: "that I also treat the wound on your body next."


    He said, his right hand above the three green streamers surging into the three people''s body.


    All of a sudden, the wounds on the three men recovered quickly.


    In just a few breaths, their injuries were completely recovered.


    The green light disappears, and the three men of manfeng look at Lu Ze gratefully. Manfeng says, "thank you very much, brother Lu Ze."


    Lu Ze nodded: "then be careful, and I''ll go first."


    After all, they are barbarians. Lu Ze doesn''t plan to take them to find resources together, or it will be a problem to allocate them. I don''t think they will.


    The silver light flickers. Lu Ze uses instant movement and disappears in place.


    Seeing Lu Ze disappear in place, the three men looked at each other.


    After the atmosphere was silent, manfeng said with some complicated exclamation: "brother Luze is much stronger than before."


    A barbarian genius nodded: "yes, I''m afraid he reserved a lot of space magic and wood magic when he competed with brother mankun, which he didn''t use before."


    Speaking of this, the three people looked at each other, and their mood was very complicated.


    "Maybe brother Luze can be on the list of Tianjiao?"


    "Yes."


    Sigh, the three turned their heads on the mountain wall, the planet level three forging Kaka genius with a weak breath, and their eyes twinkled with cold murderous intent.


    "Thank you very much, brother Lu Ze, for saving his breath."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty five days later.


    In the gray stone forest somewhere in the secret place, dozens of figures are converging their breath and looking straight into the air.


    These figures include the Zilin, the blood war, the Kaka, and the white ghost.


    It seems that all people are integrated with rocks and hard to be found.


    At this time, a genius of the white ghost nationality looked at the first four-star talent of the Kaka nationality and asked, "Hans, can we really wait for people here?"


    The genius of the Kaka nationality grinned: "the distance from here to the ruins is very close. There must be someone coming from here. Don''t worry."


    A genius of the Zilin nationality frowned: "I didn''t expect that there was a star level guard beast outside the ruins. I''m afraid it''s hard for even Mr. Hao Yushan to enter. It''s a pity, but now we only need to kill the strong ones of the four nationalities of the Tuan Tuan nationality, and the harvest should not be small."


    The genius of the Kaka nationality also smiled: "the fools of the four nationalities alliance will never think that they have worked hard to obtain the treasures collected for such a long time, and finally all of them have completed us."


    One side of the blood war genius''s blood eyes twinkled: "when you come here, we can try to keep them all."


    "It makes sense. If we can keep them all, those old people of the four races will be crazy, right?"


    "Hey, we should be rewarded then."


    Just when they had some excited discussions, the eyes of the talent lava of the Kaka nationality flickered with red light and whispered: "someone is coming! Don''t talk! "


    Hearing the words of the talents of the Kaka people, they stopped talking and looked up at the air in the distance.


    Later, they saw more than ten figures approaching quickly.


    There is a trace of ferocity in the eyes of the talented lava of the Kaka Nationality: "it''s the human race, ready to start! Leave them all! "


    In the air outside the stone forest, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, together with other young men and children, are moving towards the secret place.


    Lu Ze looked at the front as he flew, and said, "it''s about to arrive."


    Nangong Jing lifts her hair behind her ears, and her pretty face looks soft, but her broad smile destroys the soft beauty.


    "In recent days, we have met more and more talented people from other races. It must be fast."


    In this period of time, except for the time to restore their spiritual power, Lu Zeji spent the rest of their time collecting treasures and making their way.


    It''s almost a month. It''s almost time to get to the site.


    Lin Kuang on one side grinned: "haha, the harvest in this period is really rich. I really want to stay here all the time."


    Dai''er on the edge couldn''t help but give Lin Kuang a look: "isn''t there Azer? Otherwise, you don''t know how many times you''ve died. "


    When Lin Kuang hears the words, his smile is sluggish, and he begins to say, "what''s the relationship between me and aze? Isn''t it normal for him to save me? "Lin Ling on the edge heard this, pretty face with a touch of ruddy, smart eyes severely stare at Lin crazy.


    What''s the situation of my brother?


    Not on your sister''s side, but on that bastard''s side??


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but stare at Lu Ze. What kind of ecstasy did this guy give his brother?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s smile, Lin Lingqi gnashed his teeth.


    When Lu Ze heard Lin Kuang''s words, he said he was in a good mood.


    Every time he saves this guy, he has to mention the relationship between him and Lingling to impress this guy. It seems that the effect is quite good now.


    Lu Ze scored ninety-nine points for this wave of operation, and less than one point was for fear of being proud.


    As for Lin Ling''s eyes?


    He has such a thick skin that he doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, after Lin Kuang''s words were uttered, the whole person was stunned.


    Trough!


    What did I just say?!


    Thinking of what he said just now, his scalp was numb.


    Ma De, it''s all Lu Ze''s fault!


    Every time that bastard saves him, he says, "you know my relationship with spirit."


    As a result, he said that instinctively.


    Now I feel Lin Ling''s eyes and Nangong Jing''s four cold eyes. He is not good.


    You''re not going to be killed, are you?


    At this time, Luo Bingqing said lightly: "it''s really thanks to Azer this time, otherwise we might quit ahead of time even if we don''t die."


    Others nodded their heads, no objection.


    Their strength is good in the planetary level forging, but in all the talents entering the secret world, they can only be regarded as the middle and lower level, and even the central level is a little higher.


    If they meet some strong people, they may not even be able to use their cards and die on the spot.


    In this case, they saw too much along the way.


    Even if they are lucky enough not to die, they may also want to leave the secret place, let alone have so many gains now.


    Moye looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "after you go out, you can give the rest to him, except what you cultivate."


    Red small ink nodded: "I have no problem."


    Jack smiled, too. "Yes."


    And Lu Ze heard a few people''s words, a little stupefied, then he said with a smile: "it''s good to keep your own resources. If you can''t use them for meritorious service, our own resources are enough. You think, our talent is so good, the old man will definitely give us some small stoves, rest assured."


    Nangong Jing also grinned: "yes, if he doesn''t dare to give it, I won''t let him drink!"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing Lu Ze and Nangong Jing say that the old man gave them a small stove, Luo Bingqing''s people suddenly twitch.


    tied up old fellow iron!


    We know that some of your talents are good. The old man will take special care of you, but don''t you have to say it?


    Can we get along well?!


    Autumn moon and Shazui slightly hook up, looking at Luo Bingqing''s loveless appearance, with a smile, she still doesn''t speak, or she will continue to attack them.


    As for Lin Ling and Lu Li, they are full of black lines. They are speechless about the two proud guys.


    Alice could not help but smile secretly when she saw Luo Bingqing''s face.


    Sure enough, the seniors are very uncomfortable every time, right?


    It''s not a good idea that she should find something interesting in her mind.


    She suddenly felt a little guilty.


    After the silence, Dale said with a smile, "well, since you said that, we''re welcome. Anyway, I don''t know how much I owe you. If you need anything in the future, just talk. "


    Xuanyuji also smiled: "moreover, our harvest certainly can''t compare with a ze them several."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he also smiled.


    In terms of harvest, there are quite a few of them. After all, it is quite simple to collect spiritual fruits from their accomplishments.


    But those fruits are not as good as red light spots for them. They are not very useful. They can only go out to exchange for meritorious deeds and buy something that can be used later.


    For the people of Luze, only two kinds of fruits can be used.


    One of them is Jingjing fruit given by manfeng several people, and the other is called longxueteng.


    Longxueteng has a great effect on improving body strength, and even on the golden battle blood of female drunkards.


    These two kinds of lingguo, Lu Ze, are going to wait for the secret place before giving them drunkards and foxes. After all, there are not many opportunities to cultivate and use them in this period of time.


    Just as they were chatting, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue suddenly frowned and looked at the stone forest ahead.A black energy ball of more than ten meters flew out of the stone forest and turned into a black streamer and shot at several people in Luze.


    After the black energy ball, there are also terrorist attacks towards Lu Ze and others.


    Lu Ze''s brow is slightly raised. Before the crowd, a yellow Rune appears in his eyes, and a huge Earth Shield appears in the air. The thick and heavy air is constantly surging.


    Boom!!


    The black energy ball thundered on the shield, making a deafening roar. The shield trembled slightly, and there was a small crack. Then other attacks also thundered on the shield.


    There was a series of roars, and the cracks on the shield deepened, and then there was no more.


    Nangong Jing grinned and the black eyes turned into golden pupils: "here we are again!"


    As they approached the ruins, the number of talents of other races they met increased. Several people in luobingqing even nearly got killed several times. Fortunately, Lu Ze had space to move, and the speed of support was quite fast.


    It is for this reason that they are no longer collecting spiritual objects separately, but moving directly towards the relics.

 Chapter 775

    In the stone forest, dozens of talents of several races, such as the Kaka people, were stunned when they saw that the Earth Shield suddenly appeared so easily blocked the attack.


    After a moment''s silence, Hans, with some horror on his face, cried out, "retreat!"


    In order to be able to kill the talents of the human race, they all attack with all their strength, and this earth shield blocks the full attack of dozens of them, which is not the enemy they can resist at all!


    Hearing Hans''s words, the people immediately turned their heads and tried to escape.


    A genius of the Zilin nationality looks a little frightened and shouts: "Damn it! When did the human race have such a genius? "


    At this time, green vines suddenly appeared in the surrounding space, completely sealing their surroundings.


    One of the first planetary level two forging Kaka people saw the vine and didn''t slow down. They planned to run through the vine directly.


    Just as he was approaching a vine, the vine that had been twisting slightly suddenly turned into a shadow and drew on him.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the Kaka tribe was split in two by the vines, and the rubble and magma splashed in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the other geniuses who were also planning to rush out suddenly braked hard and didn''t dare to move.


    The defense of the Kaka nationality is much higher than that of other races at the same level. Even the Kaka nationality can''t resist it. They can also die when they go to it.


    Seeing this, hanston shouted, "get out of the way! I''ll open a road! "


    In the roar, his whole body was shining like obsidian, and he was planning to attack.


    At this time, a golden fist came from afar, with violent waves towards Hans.


    Hanston, who was going to open a road, felt the severe danger. He quickly turned around, and his right fist went towards the golden fist.


    Boom!


    One black and one gold light collided with each other, making a loud roar.


    In a flash, the black fist was smashed, and the rest of the golden fist continued to come to Hans.


    Hans saw this, his face changed, his hands crossed in front of his chest, and a black shield appeared in a hurry.


    The golden fist force collided with the shield, making a roar again.


    The afterwaves swept in all directions, raging with violence.


    Many talents close to Hans were suddenly blown out under the aftershock.


    The genius of planetary level three forging is OK, but I feel a little stuffy in my chest. The genius of planetary level two forging has suffered some minor injuries. As for the genius of planetary level one forging, he has directly died a large area, and the rest is half dead.


    Hans was also blown out, the mask formed in a hurry was broken, the body was also full of cracks, magma gushed out, and suffered a lot of injuries.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing took back her fists, glanced at her mouth with some dissatisfaction, and whispered, "I didn''t kill her. I knew I would add more force."


    With her current cultivation of planetary level Four forging and the golden fist technique of perfect level, her combat power can barely reach planetary level nine forging with all her strength. She thought she could kill him with 80% of her strength.


    I still look down on others a little.


    Just then, Hans, who was seriously injured, opened his mouth and spewed out a blazing magma. A black stone appeared in his hand. Just as he was about to inject spiritual power, his action suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this scene, the other strong people who were injured on the edge couldn''t help being puzzled. A planet level three forging genius of the Kaka family said eagerly: "hansco, what''s wrong with you? Use the black shield! "


    If they don''t, they''ll be cold through.


    Hearing the words of the Kaka people, Hans turned his head and looked at him. Then, under the confused expression of the people, he punched the three forging Kaka people at the planetary level.


    Boom!


    The planet level three forging talents of the Kaka nationality didn''t expect that the top talents of the new generation in their family would attack their own peers, and there was no defense at all.


    His eyes full of magma with unbelievable light, opened his mouth, was about to speak, and his body broke.


    Seeing this, everyone else was stupid.


    Recumbent groove??


    Own people kill own people??


    What''s the situation??


    At the moment of life and death, they can''t think much about it at all. They are going to take out their cards, block them for a moment, and then use the space stone to go out.


    At this time, everyone suddenly froze and the air suddenly became silent.


    It looks very strange with the continuous twisting vines around it.


    In the distance, the pink light in the autumn moon and the gauze eyes slowly disappeared. She glanced at Nangong Jing on one side and smiled: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex is mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. Her brain is full of muscles and almost escaped by others."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing immediately puffed up her mouth, almost clasped the fist of the golden Rune against the fox spirit."I''m just a mistake," she said, a little unconvinced! They can''t even run! "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Qiuyue and Shawei smile: "it''s impossible to run. There''s little brother Lu Ze here, but it can''t change the reality that you almost ran."


    "Fox spirit! Do you want to fight? "


    Nangong is not quiet.


    It''s just a little bit less effort, but it''s also connected by my own dead opponent.


    See two people began to quarrel again, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice four people have some headache.


    If only the two didn''t quarrel one day.


    Luo Bingqing on the edge of several people are expressionless, dare not say, also dare not ask.


    After all, these two strengths are so terrible now, they can''t even meet each other.


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "teacher Qiuyue, let''s clean them up first. They are all squatting here. It''s estimated that they will soon reach the ruins."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze glanced at Nangong Jing and smiled triumphantly, then nodded: "HMM."


    Said, autumn moon and yarn eyes pink light flashed again, smiled and said: "put the treasure on the ground, and then break it."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Hans and others immediately put the equipment stored in the space on the ground, and then the whole body is full of smart light surging, erasing their vitality.


    Lu Ze waved slightly, and all kinds of storage equipment of the space ring on the ground flew to his hands, nearly 100 of them.


    Later, Lu Ze opened his mouth with a smile and said, "share the spoils, and those who see it have their share."


    As he said, he handed two space rings to each of Luo Bingqing''s several people, while Luo Bingqing''s several people looked at the things in the space ring and took out the delicious spiritual materials to Lu Ze.


    The whole process is very skilled, after all, they have not done it for the first time.


    Originally, Lin Kuang and others were still reluctant to accept it, but Lu Ze persuaded them with the old man''s idea of opening a small stove.


    As a result, they were stabbed in the heart and accepted the share of the stolen goods, which was named da Tu Hao.


    Pain and joy.


    After sharing the spoils, they set out again.


    Along the way, there were no other geniuses in Luze.


    More than ten hours later, a huge city emerged in the distance.


    Seeing the outline, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened: "it seems that this is it."


    Nangong nodded quietly, expecting: "let''s speed up."


    "Well."


    People speed up, toward the direction of the ruins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the city, people from the two camps are facing each other. There are more than 100 people on both sides, but none of them are gathering breath, just staring at each other.


    Among them, in one camp, the barbarian, Yi and Tuan are all here, and mankun, manxiu, Eddie, Brenda and chulin Chuan are all here.


    However, the overall number of people is much less than when they came in.


    Some died on the road, some went out of secret places, and the rest didn''t arrive.


    And the same is true of the alliance of the purple Lin nationality, which only has more than 100 people.


    Looking at the genius of the Zilin nationality, Qiu Lin of the tuantuan nationality said with a smile, "Yu Changsheng, the relics are here. Don''t you go in?"


    Hearing Qiu Lin''s words, Yu Changsheng sneered: "I''ll let you go first. How about you go in?"


    Do you think I''m a fool?


    There is such a terrible monster in it. Who dares to enter?


    Yu Changsheng sneers in his heart:


    as long as brother Yushan arrives, you will all die!


    I don''t know where brother Yu Shang was sent when he came in, but it hasn''t been so long.


    In the three clans'' camp, Qiu Lin said to man Kun and Eddie, "why hasn''t one of the people of the human race arrived? Is Lu Ze really so strong? "


    At the time of the big four race competition, he was still closed, not sure about Lu Ze''s strength at all.


    However, after mentioning Luze, almost all the barbarians, Yizu and tuantan said that he was very strong, even mankun and Eddie said that, which made him curious.


    "It''s estimated that they are also fast. Maybe they are far away from each other?"


    Eddie also said: "even if Lu Ze comes, we don''t think we can do anything with the guard animals in the ruins. However, with him, we should be able to leave some of the debris on the opposite side."


    Qiu Lin looked at the genius on the opposite side, and the cold light flashed: "it''s enough to keep some! Presumably, they will gather a lot of resources in the secret place. "


    At this time, the genius on both sides of the face is a change, eyes with a bit of surprise.


    Mankun and Eddie said, "it''s Luze''s breath. There are other people. They''re coming!"


    Hearing their voices, Qiu Lin looked at Yu Changsheng, whose face changed a little. With a sneer, Qiu Lin said, "get ready to start. Don''t enter the ruins. The monster won''t come out!"Yu Changsheng also said to a planet level Four forging genius of the white ghost: "Benny, brother Yushang is here! We''re going to do it! By the way, what about Hans and bloodless? Why don''t they come? "


    Benny shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. Maybe the transmission is far away."


    Yu Changsheng smacked his lips: "if you leave all the people on the other side then you won''t give them the spoils."


    Benny had a smile on his thin face: "yes, who let them miss?"


    Both sides have more points than the four sides, and the harvest is naturally greater. There is a genius with a proud reputation to do thighs, and he doesn''t have to worry about any accidents.


    It''s all about the benefits.


    At this time, there are streamers on both sides of the camp. There is only one streamer on the left, but there are more than ten streamers on the right.


    However, the speed on the left is much faster.


    In the distance, Luze has naturally felt the powerful breath of hundreds of roads ahead and the breath of fast approaching in the distance.


    He slightly picked up his eyebrows and said, "that''s what they said before. Are they proud of their talent? It''s very strong. "

 Chapter 776

    Lu Ze looks at the purple streamer coming from afar. Although his accomplishments are planetary level Four forging, his breath is very strong.


    The surrounding air is swept into a strong wind by the fast passing purple streamer. Where the strong wind passes, there are deep cracks on the ground.


    It''s really quite powerful.


    The speed of purple streamer is much faster than that of them. Seeing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''ll go first, and you can come slowly."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was suddenly unhappy: "I want to go with you! I want to try a fight, too. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "no way! I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. Let me have a good fight this time! "


    Even mankun couldn''t let him use all his strength when the four ethnic groups were competing.


    At that time, he was still forging at the planetary level, and now he has reached the planetary level. It''s very difficult for him to find an opponent, OK?


    Now the genius who is said to be able to be on the arrogant list has made him a little bit belligerent.


    He can''t wait to catch up.


    Nangong Jing stares at Lu Ze with wide eyes, her pretty face bulging, and her face is not satisfied.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he held out his finger to her and made a look of bouncing his forehead. He he smiled, "if you don''t believe me, I''m not polite."


    Seeing Lu Ze like this, Nangong Jing immediately covered her forehead with both hands and stared at Lu Ze with wide eyes:


    "how do you look like this? Violent


    Although she has been hit by this guy several times, she doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of so many people.


    Even the autumn moon and gauze on one side were afraid to talk.


    Seeing Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha stop talking, Lu Ze immediately smiles proudly.


    Women, if they don''t obey, they will beat them!


    He thinks he''s a thief now, and his family status is increased by two.


    As for one side of Lin Ling''s three people, their strength is not enough. They don''t want to fight. They just smile at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha who dare not speak.


    But Lin Kuang several people saw Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and the gauze appearance, the mouth corner continuously twitches.


    As the new generation of sons and honorary lecturers of the two strongest universities in the Federation, they are already familiar with each other.


    Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze are very proud of being human beings.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, who used to be proud, as they are now.


    It''s just breaking all three of them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ruins outside the city.


    Mankun, Eddie and chulin also felt a strong and incomparable breath coming from afar after the transmission, and their faces changed.


    This breath is not from their four Nation Alliance.


    Mankun turned to the purple streamer and said: "who is that?? When did the new generation of the Zilin family have such a strong one? "


    Qiu Lin also shook his head. Some people couldn''t believe it: "Xiuwei is a planetary level Four forging. It''s not much better than us, but how can the breath be so powerful?"


    Eddie''s body was tense and his face was heavy. "I''m afraid this guy''s combat power has reached the level of planet nine forging, hasn''t he?"


    It''s not only the three men of mankun, but also the other people''s faces are ugly after they feel Hao Yushan''s breath. The weak planetary level forging genius is even pale and feels great pressure.


    Man Kun frowned: "can brother Lu Ze be his opponent?"


    Eddie shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, Lu Ze was very strong when he forged at the planetary level. Now, when he forged at the planetary level, he might have achieved the force of the nine forging at the planetary level."


    "Now we have to wait for brother Luze to see if we can stop him. Damn it! When did the Zilin have such a talent? "


    The faces of the people were full of worry.


    This guy is so powerful that one person can kill them all.


    At this time, the purple streamer stopped in the air of both sides of the camp, and the purple and gold eyes swept over mankun and other people, immediately making them tense, as if facing the enemy.


    They even dare not act rashly now. Even if they can use the space bracelet, there is a moment before the space movement. For the strong of this level, there are too many things that can be done in that moment.


    If we don''t care, I''m afraid a large number of people will die here.


    Now they can only wait for Lu Ze to come and see the situation.


    Think of here, man Kun a tiny bit of teeth: "Lu Ze brothers have not arrived?"


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not until Lu Ze comes here that they may get cold.


    Yu Changsheng, in the distance, grinned and his pupils were full of murderous ideas.


    What he wants is not to leave part, he wants all!


    At this time, the air space slightly fluctuated, and Lu Ze''s body appeared hundreds of meters away from Hao Yushan''s body.He looked at Hao Yushan and grinned: "I heard you are very strong. I''ll see how strong you are."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s sudden appearance, mankun''s people were stunned at first, then suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    "Brother Luze, you have arrived at last!"


    "It''s good to catch up, or we''ll be finished."


    "Brother Lu Ze, this man is very strong. You should be careful!"


    Seeing the genius response of the four Nation Alliance and hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yu Changsheng and others were stunned, and looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    Is this a strong man?


    Why else are other people so excited? It''s like seeing the Savior.


    In the air, Hao Yushang looks at Lu Ze, who suddenly appears in front of him. His eyes are purple and golden with a trace of surprise: "space magic, not bad."


    But after sensing Lu Ze''s accomplishments, he couldn''t help sneering: "planetary level three forging? You want to see how strong I am? "


    His purplish golden eyes flashed a trace of cold: "no one told you, too confident life is shorter?"


    Yu Changsheng and others laughed at Hao Yushan''s words.


    "A human race, or a planetary level three forging, to be compared with the ability to ascend feather big brother Shang?"


    "That''s right, brother Yushang is a rare genius who can be on the list of Tianjiao! Is it absolutely invincible in Galaxy level civilization? "


    "How much expansion does the human race have to have?"


    "Do you think you''re too happy?"


    The people of the Zilin League feel that they have been shown by Lu Ze.


    Isn''t that too scared to die?


    However, some people in mankun heard that Hao Yu was able to be on the proud list of the world, and they were shocked. Their original surprise smile was frozen on their face.


    Can you be on the pride list?


    Before that, what he showed was not all his strength?


    All of them suddenly felt numb and worried.


    Looking at Lu Ze, they can only pray that Lu Ze can withstand the attack. If Lu Ze can withstand the attack, they will at least have a chance to escape.


    Lu Ze heard Hao Yushang''s words, but thought about it, and then nodded solemnly: "you are right."


    Saying, a black light covered Lu Ze''s body and turned into a black armor.


    It''s the Wushen suit.


    Lu Ze hasn''t met anyone who can fight a little bit. He hasn''t used the warrior armor very much. Now he finally meets a big guy. He can use the warrior suit.


    Fifty thousand meritorious deeds!


    In a few months, he will be at the star level. It''s too wasteful to buy.


    Thrift is a traditional virtue, which he must carry forward.


    The dark martial god suit was put on Lu Ze''s body. Lu Ze immediately felt that his spiritual power became more active and his control became more meticulous.


    Later, a pair of black boxers appeared on his hands.


    This one was bought with a female drunkard. It''s also his first time to use it.


    As he shook his fist and adapted to the boxing set, he looked at Hao Yushang solemnly, smiled and said, "your strength is not under me, I will do my best."


    Hao Yushang was also interested in watching Lu Ze wear the equipment. After hearing Lu Ze''s words, his purple and gold eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Not under you? Ha ha It seems that you don''t recognize yourself at all Let me show you the reality. "


    His whole body is full of spiritual power, and purple and gold runes emerge slowly. There is also a inscription flowing on his purple and gold armor. The originally strong breath suddenly expands again and stops until the level of the planet level peak.


    He looked at Lu Ze with purplish golden eyes, a long gun appeared on his right hand, the purplish golden light surged, the violent breath swept in all directions, and smiled slightly:


    "I am the reality!"


    Feeling this terrible pressure, the genius of the two camps on the ground feel some breathing is not smooth, and the one who is weaker is pale.


    People in mankun were shocked to see Hao Yushan with a long gun. They had no idea that he was so strong.


    And Lu Ze looked at Hao Yushang, who was full of breath, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    It''s a little bit stronger than the two kinds of golden fist techniques he used before.


    I don''t think I can look down on others.


    But


    This guy''s full of acting skills, isn''t he?


    To say that he is reality?


    Cough


    In fact, this sentence ranked 29th among the 100 most wanted to be said by Lu Zezhong in the second period.


    Lu Ze said he was not very happy when he was robbed of his lines.


    In his eyes, there was a continuous cohesion of runes. A line of Orange gold and black runes flowed in Lu Ze''s body, and his right hand was twined with golden runes.


    Under the increase of Wushen suit and fist set, the fury breath has increased a lot.The wave of power swept by, and in an instant it suppressed the wave of Hao Yushan. Even the earth was shaking slightly.


    Lu Ze looks at his right fist. He can''t believe it.


    I used to be so strong??


    He didn''t know that after he put on the warrior suit, his combat power had reached such a level.


    He even wanted to try to see if he could fight with a star power.


    After feeling Lu Ze''s fury, Hao Yu, who was confident in himself, opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it


    How could it be so strong?


    It''s not just him. All the talents of the Zilin league are stunned.


    They looked at Lu Ze, who was full of runes, and their faces were dazed.


    This Terran is just a planetary three forging, how can it be so strong?


    Even brother Yushang''s breath was suppressed by him.


    How could it be??


    At the moment, mankiki are even more shocked.


    They know more about Luze than about the Zilin League.


    Two months ago, he was a planet level forging, and now he has reached the planet level forging.


    Even this battle force, they have some doubts about whether this guy can fight against the star level!


    This leaves their brains blank.


    So terrible!


    In the air, Hao Yushang looks at Lu Ze, who has a violent breath. He can''t help shivering all over his body. His purple and gold eyes flash a complicated Rune and roar to add some courage to himself.


    "Purple emperor gun!"


    With a purple and gold spear in his hand, he roared towards Lu Ze.


    Where the spear passes, the air is emptied, the space is twisted and even cracks appear.


    It seems that it can break at any time.


    Lu Ze felt the sharp spear, grinned his mouth, stepped forward, twisted his back and punched. The fierce golden fist on the right fist blew out and collided with the purple golden spear.


    Boom!!


    A roar sounded, the sky and the earth faded, and the waves surged wildly. The strong in the nearby camp were swept out by the afterwaves in an instant.


    In the collision, the golden fist power tore the purple and golden spears almost in an instant, and then in Hao Yu''s unbelievable eyes, he continued to boom towards him.


    Feeling the threat of death, Hao Yu still has cold hair all over his body.


    There was a flash of blood in his eyes, and a purple scale appeared in his hands. The power of spirit rushed into the scale, and a purple defense shield appeared.


    Almost at the same time, the golden fist slammed into the purple defense shield.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded. The purple shield and Hao Yushan inside were like a ball. They were blown out and into the ruins city.


    In the process of flying, the purple shield disappeared indefinitely, and there was a slight crack, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    Lu Ze looked at Hao Yushan, who was blown away, and smiled: "Hello, reality, goodbye."


    Hao Yushan''s face was pale and his eyes were full of horror.


    It''s a shield against the first star level attack!


    Almost smashed by a blow!


    No way!


    Get out!


    Or I''ll die here!


    Just when Hao Yushang thought about it like this, a low and violent roar of the beast rang out.


    "Roar!"


    In a huge building in the middle of the ruins, a huge black leopard with black fog all over him rushed towards him and clapped his paw on the shield that had already appeared a crack.


    Hao Yushang: "yes"


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the shield breaking. The huge claw hit him. Before he could react, the whole person was shot and flew out, and broke on the spot.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Recumbent groove? What the hell is this?!


    He looked at the huge Panther floating in the air, some of his scalp was numb.


    He''s never heard of a ghost like this in the ruins, okay??


    Fortunately, he didn''t go in just now. Otherwise, under this kind of sudden attack, is he afraid that it is also very dangerous?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is a little thankful. Although Hao Yushang is dead, he thinks he should thank him for his selfless dedication.

 Chapter 777

    In the air of the ruins city, the expansion of Lu Ze and Hao Yushan has dissipated.


    The strong of the two camps are everywhere swept by the aftershocks. Only the genius of planet level Four forging and some of the more powerful genius of planet level three forging can stay in place.


    Everyone heard the majestic roar, and everyone couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    The roar was familiar to them.


    When they first came over, they didn''t know. As soon as they entered the city, they met this terrible beast, and one of them died.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this fierce beast couldn''t come out of the range of the ruins, they would have come out of the secret place.


    The reason why they didn''t go out was that they thought maybe there was a way to get around the fierce beast and get something good in the ruins.


    Now, hearing the low roar of the fierce animal, people remember that neither Lu Ze nor Hao Yu knew the existence of the fierce animal.


    It''s forgotten on both sides.


    All of them immediately looked up and saw the sky over the ruins. As a result, they saw the picture of Hao Yushan being shot by the giant black leopard with one claw.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent, Yu Changsheng and others were stunned.


    They looked at the blood mist in the air, and their brains were blank.


    Especially the genius of Zilin.


    The most powerful genius of their new generation, even Hao Yushan, who is regarded as the hope for the rise of race, died like this??


    So he was shot dead by a fierce beast with one claw??


    They couldn''t believe it was true.


    As for mankun and others, they were also shocked, and then suddenly showed a look of shock.


    Hao Yushan is dead. This is a genius who can be on the list of Tianjiao!


    Lu Ze''s strength is even stronger than Hao Yushan''s, and Lu Ze''s cultivation is even lower than Hao Yushan''s, and the potential is obviously greater!


    Then he is not better than Hao Yu on Tianjiao list?


    Mankun and others looked at Lu Ze standing in the air, with very complicated eyes.


    It''s too strong.


    Lu Ze is too strong.


    But soon, they were surprised.


    Hao Yushan is dead. Let''s not say how much he lost to the Zilin people.


    Even now, in the secret place, once Hao Yushan dies, they can live, even


    They turn their heads and look at the genius of a kind of purple Lin alliance opposite.


    Even they have other bold ideas.


    Leave these geniuses behind!


    Mankun, Eddie and chulin look at each other and see the same idea.


    The genius to kill a rival race is definitely a good thing for one''s own race.


    Later, when mankundun spoke to Lu Ze, "brother Lu Ze! That fierce beast is the guardian of the ruins, and will not go out of the scope of the ruins city. Now, how about we leave all the talents of the purple Lin clan alliance? "


    Lu Ze is looking at the huge black leopard with some vigilance.


    This Panther is so powerful that even he has to be alert.


    At this time, he heard the voice of mankun and couldn''t help but stare at the Panther that he had been staring at since taking the picture of Hao Yushan.


    No wonder it doesn''t come up to meet him, it won''t come out?


    Lu Ze glanced at the genius of the purple Lin alliance, who seemed to have never returned.


    Since these guys are all here, they are going to stay.


    What''s more, the resources they get in secret places are not small.


    When Lu Ze swept the ground, the panther in the distance suddenly roared, turning into a black streamer, and rushed to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the black leopard.


    Don''t you think the goods won''t leave the heritage city??


    Why did you jump on it?


    Feeling the terrible wave, he didn''t dare to be careless. His whole body was surrounded by blood thunder. The orange and gold runes and black runes were flowing. He moved more than ten meters sideways in an instant, avoiding the paws from the black leopard.


    And when the black leopard came, mankun and others were stunned.


    What about the Panther??


    It''s only in the ruins, isn''t it??


    It''s all out. How can I play?


    Originally, they planned to leave all the talents of the Zilin League. Now it seems that they are all in danger??


    That''s a fierce animal of star level!


    And Yu Changsheng and others in the Panther''s roar is finally back to God.


    Yu Changsheng''s eyes were full of resentment. He gave Lu Ze a dead stare in the air. Then he sent a message to other people: "good chance, let''s go out!"


    Hearing Yu Changsheng''s voice, people can''t wait to take out the space stone.


    They were all afraid.


    I''m kidding. Hao Yushan''s strength is so strong that he is not the opponent of the human race. If they don''t take the chance to leave now, they may not be able to leave later.At this time, the man Kun and other talents who were originally confused by the action of the black leopard reacted.


    Man Kun''s face changed: "no, they are going to run!"


    Even if we can''t leave all the people, we can still leave most of the strong ones with their strength.


    As a result, because the black leopard didn''t play according to common sense, he was going to let these guys run away. It''s really a loss!


    At this time, the movement of the genius of the Zilin Union who had planned to start the space stone was stagnant, and then two golden fists came from a distance.


    Just when the golden fist strength was close to Yu Changsheng and Hans, they recovered.


    Looking at the horrible golden fist power, they were shocked by the shock of their bodies before they could resist. The golden fist power ran through their bodies and wiped out their vitality.


    Then, the other two hundred or so geniuses were full of spiritual power, and the vitality dissipated by itself.


    Three kinds of geniuses:


    This scene is so sudden that all the geniuses of the three ethnic groups are confused.


    They thought they were going to let these people run away, but they died like this??


    At this time, a few streamers came from a short distance, which was the other genius of the human race.


    Seeing this scene, the three ethnic groups can only think of it. Before that, it was the moves of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha?


    These two guys are so strong??


    Everyone looked at each other.


    At this time, the air again came a majestic roar.


    The roar interrupted everyone''s thinking, and everyone turned to the air nervously.


    In the air, Lu Ze narrowly escaped the attack of the black leopard again, and his heart was slightly relieved.


    Now he''s under too much pressure to face the Panther. If the genius of the purple Lin alliance really used the space stone, he has no spare power to leave them.


    is good for women and the awesome.


    Without scruples, Lu Ze suddenly looked at the huge panther, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Now he is really in full power. This black leopard is just entering the star level. Let him try to see how powerful he is now.


    Blood thunder flickered, and Lu Ze retreated several kilometers in a flash.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the roaring panther, Lu Ze breathed a little, his whole body was flashing.


    Dark growth!


    Flame increase!


    Body magic!


    Lei Xing!


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of supernatural powers and divinities were operated by Lu Ze. Lu Ze''s breath continued to rise, and the world around him was shaking with too strong force.


    People not far away looked at this scene, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They didn''t expect Lu Ze''s strength to be at this level.


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue take a look at each other, and Nangong Jing says, "everyone stay away!"


    This level of fighting is too dangerous. If they stay here, they will have nothing to do with it.


    After hearing Nangong Jing''s words, man Kun, Eddie and Qiu Lin just came back to their senses.


    They each beckoned their own race''s geniuses to retreat and withdraw from a certain range.


    As for Nangong Jing, she picked up all the space rings of the genius of the dead Zilin alliance before leaving.


    There are so many babies in it!


    In the air, Lu Ze broke out with all his strength, his face was cold, and he once again turned into a ruthless player.


    The Panther felt Lu Ze''s full burst of breath, and immediately gave a low roar. The whole body was surrounded by black fog, and the breath was surging, and a deep black energy ball came out of its mouth.


    Where the black energy ball passes, the space breaks, and the power of terror shakes the whole secret place.


    Lu Ze looks at the black energy ball, and his face remains unchanged. His body is wrapped in a bloody thunder, which disappears in place. The black energy ball has been shot from his shadow, to an unknown area.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has appeared on the back of the black leopard. On his right fist, the golden Rune condenses and blows heavily towards the back of the black leopard.


    At this time, the black fog surged all over the black leopard, and the speed broke out in an instant, disappearing in place, and Lu Ze''s fists pounded on the ground.


    Boom!!


    The burst of golden light is as dazzling as the sun, and the afterwaves sweep by. The land of more than 100000 kilometers is completely cracked, the mountains are leveled, the rivers are dried, the forests are turned into flying ash, and the heaven and the earth are shaking.


    As the light dissipated, there was a huge pit on the ground that was thousands of kilometers around and could not be seen at the bottom.


    With just one hit, Lu Ze consumed about one eighth of his power.


    This is because recently, Lu Ze''s strength has been improved, plus the blessing of the warrior God suit.


    Otherwise, it costs more.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ze directly uses the red light cluster in his mind space. The red light cluster turns into energy, which makes Lu Ze''s original extremely fast recovery speed increase a large part again.He is ready for a long war.


    Fortunately, it''s not in the hunting space now. It has a large number of various light clusters that can be used for recovery.


    At this time, the black leopard has appeared behind Lu Ze. There is a deep black light shining on its claws, and it has quietly crossed the space and swept to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in the same place, avoiding the leopard''s claw. The spirit power above the claw swept out and shot to the ground in the distance. Everything was cut where he passed.


    At almost the same time, Lu Ze''s body appeared in the left abdomen of the black leopard. He drank a low voice, consumed his strength crazily, flashed the golden Rune in his right hand, and the golden fist was surging, and he was pounding towards the left abdomen of the black leopard.


    At this time, the body of the black leopard disappeared in place, Lu Ze''s eyes swept over, and the black-and-white energy ball with the size of a human head condensed above his left hand disappeared in place, shooting towards the huge black shadow emerging on his left side.


    The black leopard obviously didn''t expect Lu Ze to do the same.


    Feeling the threat, it immediately roared, flashing black light of the right claw to the light dark ray.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, the Panther roared, the body was blown out, the blood gushed on the right paw.


    At this time, Lu Ze disappeared in place and appeared on the left side of the flying black leopard. Just when Lu Ze was going to attack, a dark shadow swept over him. Lu Ze felt his scalp was numb, and a yellow Rune flashed in his eyes. The shield was in front of the black shadow.


    Boom!


    The roar sounded, and the thick tail of the black leopard slammed heavily on Lu Ze''s soil shield. The soil shield broke in a moment, but Lu Ze reluctantly avoided by this moment.


    The thick tail sweeps heavily on Lu Ze''s left hand, and a sound of bone cracking is heard. Lu Ze feels a sharp pain in his left hand, and his body is swept away.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he forced his strength to stop the inverted flying body and looked at the Panther who had just stopped in the distance.


    He glanced at the broken left arm and grinned.


    This guy is so bad that he even seduces him!


    It''s a pity that the Earth Shield magic can''t be increased. The defense is too poor.


    The light in his eyes flowed, the green, white and gray light on his right hand surged, and the broken arm began to recover quickly.


    The panther in the distance is also full of black light. The bleeding right claw starts to stop bleeding and recover. Although it is not as fast as Lu Ze, it is also quite fast.


    In the distance, mankun and other people opened their eyes to the damaged and shapeless land, and the sky full of space cracks. Their mouths were open, but they could not speak for a long time.


    After a while, mankun called out: "lying trough! Why are brothers Lu Ze so powerful? "


    The opponent is a fierce beast of star level!


    It''s all tied?!


    Is this special human??


    Others nodded their heads, and mankun said what they wanted.


    Even Luo Bingqing''s people are twitching at the corners of their mouths. They can only be Lu Ze strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong!


    At this time, Lin Ling looked at the torn space crack and frowned slightly: "did the space crack recover?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Later, Qiu Lin opened his eyes wide and said, "listen to the elder, the secret place is very fragile and can''t bear too strong a battle..."


    Qiu Lin''s words made people look at each other.


    The battle between Lu Ze and the guardian beast is already at the level of stars. Seeing the scene of the collapse of the earth, we can see how tragic it is. Can such a fight be tolerated?


    The atmosphere was silent, Eddie opened his eyes wide, and some speechless words said, "this guy Lu Ze won''t break the secret place, will he?"

 Chapter 778

    In the distance, Lu Ze and the black leopard stand opposite each other.


    After a few breaths, almost at the same time, the two rushed towards each other again.


    The huge claws of the black leopard flickered with black light and swept towards Lu Ze. The golden runes on Lu Ze''s right hand surged, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, and a fist met the huge claws.


    Boom!


    With the impact of fist and claw, the aftershocks of black and gold power swept over the area of more than 100000 kilometers.


    The earth cracks under the afterwaves, and space cracks emerge and expand in the sky.


    Click, click, click


    A sharp pain came from Lu Ze''s right hand.


    Lu Ze frowned a little, over speed regeneration, wood and light magic surge, constantly recovering the right hand injury.


    At the same time, his whole body blood ray twined, disappeared in place, appeared on the side of the Panther.


    The light and dark energy ball on the recovered left hand appeared, and I didn''t want to shoot directly to the Panther''s side.


    The body of the Panther moved for several meters to avoid the light and dark rays. Meanwhile, the thick tail swept towards Lu Ze again.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. His hands reached out and grabbed the tail, which was dozens of centimeters thick and thin.


    Bang!!


    The thick tail of the black leopard contacted Lu Ze''s hands and made a dull sound.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp pain in his hands at the same time. He grinned, his eyes flashed a little cold, and he was recovering from the injury, while his hands were exerting strength.


    By two kinds of augmentation magic augmentation powerful body easily dragged the Panther''s huge body to fly, and then Lu Ze threw it to the ground.


    Suddenly, the huge body of the Panther turned into black streamer and shot to the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and a deep pit emerged.


    Lu Ze looked at the deep pit, and his eyes flashed black and white runes. Above his hands, two head sized light and dark energy balls condensed and shot into the pit at the same time.


    Boom!!


    With the explosion of light and dark rays in the pit, two deafening roars were heard in a row, and the earth was split in an instant. The huge crack spread to the horizon, and the holy power of black-and-white intersection burst out from the crack.


    At this time, a violent hiss came from the ground, and a black shadow rushed out against the black and white light.


    It was the huge panther.


    He was hit by two powerful light and dark rays of Lu Ze. At the moment, there was a slight wound on his body. The original soft black fur was dyed red with blood.


    However, the wound looks very shallow, and now it has stopped bleeding.


    It''s not hard to see that it''s very defensive.


    The wounds all over the body make the Black Panther''s breath more violent, apparently enraged by Lu Ze.


    Looking at the black fog flowing all over his body, Lu Ze licked his lips slightly towards the Panther he came to. His strength surged up again, and he directly joined him.


    Look down on life and death, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The figures of Lu Ze and the black leopard flicker in the air, sometimes disappear, sometimes appear, sometimes Lu Ze is beaten to fly, sometimes the black leopard is beaten to fly, one person one leopard is very anxious.


    The sound of horrible collision resounds continuously in the world, and the afterwaves, accompanied by the dazzling aura, sweep across the far-off areas. The ground with a radius of more than 100000 kilometers is full of huge pits, and the space cracks in the sky become more, even wider than before.


    Nangong Jing and others can''t bear the aftershocks. They have already retreated to a further position. Now they are watching the war situation nervously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dozens of minutes later, Lu Ze''s forehead was covered with sweat and his face was very pale. There were many cracks in Wu Shen''s suit, and his body was covered with dense wounds, on which blood gushed out.


    At this moment, there is not much power left in his body, the whole body cells are moaning, and every inch of his body is extremely painful.


    Even if his recovery ability is no stronger, there is a limit. He uses too much red light continuously, and his body can''t bear the constant scouring of energy.


    Although the breath of the Panther has weakened a lot, it is far stronger than Luze.


    People in the distance all looked worried, especially Nangong Jing.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong Jing''s whole body was shining with black light. The martial god suit covered her body and said, "I want to help!"


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn also put on the martial arts suit, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some dignified: "I also go!"


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also put on the martial arts suit.


    All three said, "we are going too."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue frown slightly. Nangong Jing says, "no! Your strength is too weak. It''s good to stay here. If you can''t really fight, we''ll get out of the secret. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lin Ling''s three faces were unwilling.


    The man Kun and other people on the edge also looked at each other. Looking at Lu Ze''s appearance now, it''s obviously not the black leopard''s opponent. Do they want to go?It''s not all shot by the Panther, is it?


    At this time, there was another terrible roar in the distance. Suddenly, the faces of all the people changed and all looked up to the direction of collision.


    Boom!


    Lu Ze''s light and dark rays collided with the black leopard''s muzzle gun again. Under the afterwave, Lu Ze and the black leopard both flew several kilometers backward.


    "Whoo Hoo... "


    Lu Ze floats in the air, panting.


    Just then, the Panther, who had just been blown away, roared up again.


    The huge black shadow appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body. The sharp claw swept to Lu Ze with the fierce black spirit light.


    Lu Ze''s face changed as he breathed under the pressure.


    Lying groove, is this guy so fierce??


    Is it worthy of being a star level giant? So much longer than him.


    Under the pressure, Lu Ze didn''t even have a chance to dodge. His eyes flashed a yellow rune, and he used the remaining strength to gather the Earth Shield in front of him.


    Boom!


    The black claw sweeps on the Earth Shield. In a moment, the Earth Shield is broken, and the claw continues to sweep towards Lu Ze.


    Feeling the power of terror, Lu Zeyi clenched his teeth, crossed his hands in front of him, used two augmentation divinities continuously to strengthen his defense. At the same time, he touched the green energy in the heart.


    That''s the green crystal obtained in the third map before. It can quickly recover the injury and strength, equivalent to one more life.


    Boom!


    Click, click, click


    The continuous sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and Lu Ze''s body was swept out in an instant. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which dyed the sky red, and his body shot into the earth, and then smashed a huge deep pit.


    The Panther stood in the air, looking at the deep pit on the ground, and raised its head and roared majestically.


    Mark, this bipedal beast has something, but it''s still stronger!


    In the distance, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, linling, Luli and ALIS felt the extremely weak breath in the deep pit. Their faces were white, their eyes were red, their brains were blank, and they rushed towards the black leopard battlefield without thinking.


    But Luo Bingqing''s face was also ugly. Several people looked at each other, and Luo Bingqing said lightly, "I will save aze!"


    Lin Kuang grinned, his eyes flashing with blood: "we can die, he can''t die!"


    Moye smiled, "let''s fight for your life. Let''s distract the animals and let them save people in Nangong."


    Several people nodded, with some determination in their eyes.


    Lu Ze is so important to the people that he can''t die here. Even Nangong Jing can''t die here.


    Just then, mankun said, "let me go. Your strength is too weak. Maybe I can help you."


    Eddie nodded. "I''ll go, too. Say it first. If I can''t save it, I''ll run away!"


    They have seen the strength of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha. Now the Panther is not in full swing. They think that if they go up, plus their own cards, they should be able to help.


    However, if they can''t be rescued, it''s obviously impossible for them to die with Lu Ze. They are also responsible for their own race.


    Seeing that both mankun and Eddie were about to go, Qiu Lin had a twinkle in his face.


    He didn''t even go to the four ethnic exchange meeting. He was not familiar with Lu Zeke. He didn''t want to go to this dangerous thing at all.


    At this time, one side of qiu''an looked at Qiu Lin and said, "shall I go?"


    Hearing qiu''an''s words, Qiu Lin''s round round round face trembled, and his face opened with a loveless voice: "you crazy people!"


    Then he looked at Qiu an and said, "I''ll go. I''m stronger than you. I have more means to protect my life. I''ll go more safely."


    At this time, the weak and incomparable breath in the pit began to rapidly become strong, and a stream of streamers flickered in the pit, and the earth continued to tremble under the rapidly growing strength.


    The Panther, who was roaring with joy, suddenly stiffened and stared at the deep pit with a low roar.


    Why are the two legged animals still alive?!


    At this time, Lu Ze flew out of the pit, his whole body was covered with blood and thunder light. The wounds on his body had disappeared and his breath had recovered to the peak.


    He slightly raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the Panther whose breath had weakened: "come on, now start the second round."


    Nangong Jing, who had just flown out, was stunned.


    Nangong Jing gave a surprise smile: "is that bastard OK?"


    Autumn moon and gauze were also tired. She had no idea just now. She just wanted to kill the black leopard.


    Lin Ling on the edge also breathed a sigh of relief: "great, he''s OK, it''s really great."


    Lu Li wiped his red eyes and slightly bit his lower lip. Some of them were gnashing their teeth: "clean up that bastard after you go back!"


    Alice rarely agreed to Lu Li''s words and said: "I remember, didn''t the senior give us that green crystal? The one who can recover strength and injury. The senior didn''t use it earlier, which scared me to death! You can''t just let it go! "Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling also nodded their heads. They were a little angry in their eyes. They planned to let him look good after going back!


    But Luo Bingqing''s several people and the genius of the three ethnic groups all opened their eyes, and their faces were stunned.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is this guy on the hook??


    This guy was getting cold just now, but he was back to his prime?


    Who can stand it?


    Everyone looked at each other. After the atmosphere was silent, mankun''s mouth twitched and said, "brother Lu Ze doesn''t seem to need help."


    Eddie''s eyes were a little shocked: "that panther, if there is no card, I''m afraid it''s not Lu Ze''s opponent."


    There is a complex light in Qiu Lin''s eyes: "it can kill the fierce beasts at the level of stars Such strength... "


    The crowd was silent.


    If Lu Ze really killed the fierce beasts at the star level, what level of genius would that be?


    "It''s going to be a battle of Tianjiao, I really want to see the performance of brother Luze at that time."

 Chapter 779

    See Lu Ze OK, Nangong static a few people no longer close.


    After all, their strength is not enough to see the stars. If it wasn''t for the accident just now, they wouldn''t rush to the top of their heads.


    In the distance, Lu Ze used the energy of green crystal to restore his state, and immediately felt invincible.


    His whole body was full of strength, and his body was surrounded by violent blood color thunder. The orange red and black runes in his body flowed again. His body, which was about to collapse due to the use of too much red light, also recovered to its best condition.


    Across from him, the Panther stared warily at Lu Ze, who had a strong breath. The demonstration roared.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the light and dark energy ball appeared on his hands. He waved his hands, and the two energy balls turned into streamers and shot at the Panther.


    The whole body of the panther was tense, the black fog was surging, and the body was twinkling, avoiding two light and dark rays.


    At this time, Lu Ze appeared on his right side, his right fist clenched, his whole body gold Rune circulated, while the black leopard dodged, a heavy blow out.


    Feeling the threat, the Panther roared. The black fog gathered all over her body. Her body twisted violently, and her right paw hit Lu Ze.


    Boom!


    The fist and claw meet again, and the roar sounds. In the dazzling light, there is a black leopard''s roar with pain. Its huge body is blown out, and the blood is gushing from the right claw.


    The Panther has consumed a lot of power, but Lu Ze is now in full swing. In this collision, the positions of both sides have been exchanged, and Lu Ze has the upper hand.


    After a blow to the Panther, Lu Ze takes advantage of the victory and pursues. His body disappears in place again, appearing on the back of the Panther. His right foot is wrapped with golden runes, and he steps down.


    At this time, the black fog surged all over the Panther, accelerated rapidly, and the body disappeared in place.


    Lu Ze steps into the air, the golden streamer falls heavily, the earth trembles again, and a huge pit emerges above the ground.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at the black leopard in the distance. His eyes are full of runes, and his whole body is full of blood and thunder. Just when he plans to rush up again, suddenly he feels a cold all over his body, and a breath of extreme danger comes from him.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze stopped and looked at the panther in the distance.


    In the distance, the whole body of the black leopard originally overflowed and the black fog kept surging, and finally there was a black light shining. At the same time, there was a faint blood red light flowing in the black.


    The smell of the Panther has become increasingly violent.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, there have been many space cracks in the sky as if the glass broke, the sky appeared a large crack.


    As the violent breath surged, the cracks even spread far away, to unknown areas.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze suddenly felt a bit of scalp numbness.


    What else can this guy do??


    And it looks like this. It''s a bit powerful. Even the space is broken.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing and other people in the distance have some scalp numbness.


    Now the sky of this secret place is full of cracks, just like the crystal that may break at any time, which makes people feel very flustered.


    The most frightening thing is the smell of the Panther. It''s too scary.


    Nangong Jing''s faces were pale. They looked at Lu Ze worried for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a violent roar sounded. The eyes of the black leopard, which were originally shining with light, were still completely turned into blood. The fog around him became black and red, which looked very terrible.


    His body disappeared in place, and Lu Ze felt the extreme danger coming from behind.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He used the one-time magic Rune in the small space of his mind.


    This one-time magic Rune obtained in the fourth map, as long as it is at the level of perfection after operation, is still at the level of perfection, which is far more powerful than the magic of Lu Ze now.


    All of a sudden, the one-off magic Rune works, and his body becomes a brilliant golden color.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Ze felt a huge power coming from behind. His body was in a sharp pain, and almost broke up. The whole man flew out involuntarily and directly shot into the earth.


    This strike is too powerful. Lu Ze even feels his consciousness is a little fuzzy. He quickly uses a green crystal again. The green energy is full of his body, and the sharp pain in his whole body disappears slowly.


    His body flew out of the earth and looked at the panther in the air with some vigilance. However, it was found that the breath of the panther was falling rapidly, and even a tear wound appeared on the body, and a stream of blood dyed its body red.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was afraid.


    I''m afraid that blow was the one of this guy''s life.


    Fortunately, he got a one-time magic Rune in the fourth map before, and this magic is a kind of defense magic of body magic. It is strengthened by two kinds of augmentation magic, greatly enhancing the effect of magic, so he can resist this attack.Even so, he was almost shot to death.


    If there is no such magic, is he afraid to be killed?


    I''m scared to death.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and his heart was flustered.


    I thought I was invincible, but I was beaten before I began to expand.


    Fortunately, he still has the cards in hand!


    Slightly breathed the tone to calm down under the mood, Lu Ze looked at the breath has become very weak Panther again.


    His body disappeared and appeared directly on the head of the Panther.


    At the moment, his whole body is glittering with gold. He looks like a little golden man. The golden Rune on his fist is almost invisible. He punches heavily on the head of the black leopard.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the fatal threat, the Panther roared wildly, turned around and waved its claws, gathering the final strength to resist Lu Ze''s attack.


    The huge claw with black light once again collided with Lu Ze''s fist.


    Boom!


    The roar sounded again, but this time, Lu Ze''s fist directly blew the huge claw into the blood foam, and the fist strength continued to move forward, heavy blow on the huge head of the black leopard.


    Bang!


    Click, click!


    A muffled sound accompanied by the sound of broken bones, Lu Ze''s violent fist force rushed into the black leopard''s brain, instantly wiped out its vitality.


    After using the one-off magic, plus its breath has been very weak, just one punch, will fight so hard before the panther to be killed.


    Looking at the huge body of the black leopard, Lu Zecai breathed and relaxed.


    In the distance, the genius of the four groups fell into silence, only the roar of the wind swept by the afterwave.


    Especially Nangong Jing''s several people, when they saw the black leopard''s last terrible blow on Lu Ze, their hearts stopped.


    They couldn''t imagine what they would do if something happened to Lu Ze.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze is still intact, which makes them relax. Once they relax, their whole body seems to be out of strength. Obviously, there is no fight, but they seem to have no strength.


    As for mankun and others, their eyes are wide open, some of them can''t believe it.


    Before the Panther, they thought that Lu Ze was really going to die, but they didn''t expect that Lu Ze still had a card?!


    How terrible was the power of the last attack of the black leopard? They still have points. Even if they stand here, they all feel the threat of death. Unexpectedly, they still can''t take Lu Ze. This really shocked them.


    After the atmosphere was silent, mankun exclaimed, "brother Lu Ze is really unpredictable."


    Eddie''s eyes flickered on the edge, but there was no retort.


    As it is, what does he take to refute it?


    Even if he is very proud, he will not feel like Lu Ze.


    At this time, he suddenly thought that he had set a small goal to surpass Lu Ze?


    Eddie: "..."


    Can small targets be cancelled?


    He was a little flustered.


    Who can stand it?!


    On one side, Qiu Lin looked at Lu Ze in shock, and the soft body was shaking because of the shock.


    He was speechless: "your previous evaluation of Lu Ze is not accurate at all!"


    Previously, these guys said that Luze is very strong, maybe it can reach the force of nine forging at the planetary level.


    Is this a planetary nine forging?


    So what are they?


    Mankun: "..."


    Eddie: "..."


    Qiu an: "..."


    The genius of the four races: "..."


    What can they do?


    They''re desperate, too.


    They didn''t know that Lu Ze would be so strong before, OK?


    Nangong Jing''s several people saw the shocked appearance of the people behind them. They looked at each other with some pride in their eyes. Their lips were slightly raised and they smiled.


    He is the strongest!


    Lu Li smiled and said, "let''s go."


    She was the first to fly.


    Seeing Lu lifeI in the past, Nangong Jing naturally flew up. Later, Luo Bingqing and other three talents all flew to Lu zefei.


    In the air, Lu Ze is very proud of killing the stars.


    Feeling other people''s breath, he looked indifferent and turned to the flying people.


    He is a star level big guy. I think they must adore him very much, right?


    Think it''s a little exciting?


    Soon, Nangong Jing several people came to Lu Ze''s side, Lu Ze a smile, expression indifferent waiting for their praise.As a result, he found that several people opened their eyes and stared at him angrily.


    Lu Ze:


    He was a little confused.


    I''m such a star beheader, OK?


    Even if these guys don''t turn into little Mi Mei, they''re still angry?


    Why?


    Lu Zeman is full of question marks.


    However, seeing the eyes of these guys, he felt that he might have pills.


    Nangong Jing''s few people are no longer familiar with Lu Ze''s nature. Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance of indifference, they know that this guy must be very proud now. Now they plan to hold still and take good care of him after going back.


    Let them worry so much. It''s good not to beat him.


    Still proud? Why not??


    At this time, Lin Ling suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky in the distance, shocked.


    Then she pointed to the distance and exclaimed, "look over there!"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s exclamation, all of them immediately looked at the past. Then, all of them opened their eyes wide and were stunned.


    In remote areas, they could see cracks growing in the sky, and even space storms appeared in some areas, which seemed very frightening.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    Lu Ze frowned and said, "the last attack of the black leopard was too powerful. The secret place began to collapse!"


    Lu Ze has the magic of space movement. He is more sensitive to the fluctuation of space than other people. He naturally feels the collapse of the secret place.


    But the secret place is so big, and his spatial magic is weak. It''s not realistic to want to collapse the secret place and stabilize it.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing frowned slightly, and then said, "let''s go to the ruins to search for any treasures, and then leave."


    If the secret place collapses and they don''t go out, they will be swept into the space storm. Even the strong stars are very dangerous to be swept into the space storm, let alone they?


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze immediately nodded: "OK."


    It was not easy for him to kill such a powerful guard beast. The remains must not be let go.


    Others naturally have no opinion.


    All of a sudden, everyone flew to the ruins.

 Chapter 780

    The previous fighting was very violent, the land was broken, but the location of the heritage city was still intact.


    When they flew to the ruins city, they separated themselves.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing fly towards the huge building in the middle of the ruins city. The black leopard came out from here before. Obviously, it''s more important here.


    The genius of the other three ethnic groups didn''t follow. Although they also know that the things here are more precious, after all, the guard animals are killed by Lu Ze alone, and the things here are naturally suitable for Lu Ze Na.


    There are several palaces in the central building. There is a main hall and a secondary hall on both sides. The main hall is huge, with only one floor, but it is hundreds of meters high. The gate is tens of meters high.


    At the moment, the gate is open.


    Lu Ze took a look at the direction of the gate and said to Nangong Jing: "I''ll go first, you wait here."


    He doesn''t know if there is any danger for me in it. Now, his one-off magic has not disappeared, and his life saving ability is the strongest. It''s more suitable for him to go there first.


    Nangong Jing several people nodded, autumn moon and yarn said: "little brother Lu Ze, be careful."


    Lu Ze nodded with a smile and flew to the main hall gate.


    He looked into the interior of the gate, which was a huge open hall. There was a layer of black dust covering the ground in the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a flickering black light spot, which was emitting a faint light at the moment.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s brow is slightly picked. The light is similar to the black leopard. Lu Ze can feel the breath of the dark magic.


    Apart from the dust on the ground and the light spots in the air, the whole main hall is empty.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze carefully reached into the door and found that there was no danger.


    He walked into the main hall carefully, and immediately felt the full-bodied dark power pervading the whole main hall. He looked up at the black spots in the air of the main hall in surprise.


    This thing seems to be a good thing?


    After feeling inside the hall, Lu Ze found that there was no danger, so he turned to look out the door and said, "come in."


    Hearing the words, several people of Lu Li immediately walked into the door.


    Just came in, several people are a stiff body, especially Lu Li, her eyes flashed a bit shocked.


    "The power of darkness is so strong here."


    Her own awakening is the dark magic, and after that, she also realized the dark magic given by Lu Ze. Now her dark magic is very strong, and her perception is the most clear.


    Other people also have the dark magic given by Lu Ze, which can be felt naturally.


    All nodded, and then all looked to the source of the power of darkness.


    Lu Li looks at the black light spot in surprise: "what is that?"


    She felt the strong attraction of the dark light, which seemed to call her.


    Lu Ze shook his head: "I don''t know, but it should be a good thing."


    Say, Lu Ze walked toward the direction of black light spot.


    Just then, his feet seemed to step on something hard.


    Lu Ze took a step back and raised his feet. Then a breeze swept the black dust on the ground to the corner of the hall.


    Soon, Lu Ze found that there were six space rings on the ground.


    Seeing these space rings, everyone is a little confused.


    Nangong can''t help but make complaints about "how can there be a space ring here?"


    Lu Ze shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    Is the general space ring something that you carry with you?


    There is not even a ghost here. Unexpectedly, there are six space rings.


    Lu Ze shook his head, no longer thinking about it. A blue streamer flashed in his eyes, and the wind system was surging. He picked up the space ring.


    After his mental power touched the space ring, he could not help frowning slightly.


    Autumn moon and gauze are a little curious to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s probably too long. The space inside these rings has collapsed," Lu said


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, people''s faces changed. Lin Ling asked, "six of them are like this?"


    As she said this, her mental strength also went to the rings, and then found that the space in these rings had indeed collapsed.


    "What a pity," said Alice, a little lost


    The others nodded.


    The space ring in the most central main hall of this relic is full of good things. Unexpectedly, the space of the space ring has collapsed. The things inside have already disappeared in the space storm, right?


    After they lost, they all looked up at the black spots not far away.


    This should be the most precious thing here.


    At this time, the black light suddenly has a strong black fog gushing out. Then, it turns into a streamer and enters the body of the glass.Lu Li: "???"


    How many people are there in Luze


    This black light point suddenly enters the body of Lu Li, which is something that no one has thought of.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Later, several people in Lu Ze suddenly turned to look at Lu Li. At the moment, Lu Li''s whole body was slowly overflowing with a strong dark force. The dark force turned into a black fog and kept surging, which set off her whole person as if she were a witch, full of mysterious attraction.


    In the center of her brow, a complex dark mark looms.


    Lu Ze felt the strong dark breath from Lu Li and looked at her nervously: "are you OK, Li?"


    As he said this, he came to Lu Li''s side, holding her shoulder in both hands, and the Milky power of spirit poured into her body, feeling her condition.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze''s worried appearance, blushes, then smiles and says, "I''m ok. I feel very good. It seems to be very helpful to my dark magic. Now I can feel a lot of mysterious dark magic. I always feel like the magic glass ball you gave me."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, several people in Lu Ze were relieved and the worries in their eyes dissipated.


    Later, Lu Ze said in surprise, "the black light spot is similar to the magic glass ball?"


    Lu Li nodded, "well."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone looked at each other.


    How precious is Lu Ze''s magic glass ball? They still have points in their hearts. Unexpectedly, they can meet some treasures similar to the magic glass ball here?


    It surprised them all.


    After silence, Lu Ze said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    After all, what is this thing in the end? Several people in Luze don''t know. Although it''s ok now, who knows if there''s anything after that?


    It''s better to have a look at it.


    Lu Li nodded and didn''t retort.


    Although the dark spot seems to be no danger in her body now, she is also a little flustered.


    Then they went through the door on the side of the main hall and came to the side hall on the left.


    The main hall on the left is only about one square kilometer in size. There are ten high-tech items in the main hall. In the middle, there are five inheritance crystals on the table.


    Everything has a light black shield on it.


    Lu Ze several people saw this, slightly frowned.


    Lu Li said, "it seems that we need to break the mask to get something."


    "I don''t know what the defense level of this light shield is," Alice said with some worry? If it''s too high, we can''t take the contents. "


    Lu Ze said, "after such a long time, the defense of this mask should also shrink. Let me try."


    As he said, he came to a mask, and his right hand poked toward the mask. After touching the mask, a reaction force close to the star level came from him. And now he still has the one-off magic, which is nothing to Lu Ze.


    There was a flash of light in Lu Ze''s eyes, and his right hand slowly penetrated into the black light mask. Suddenly, after Lu Ze''s hand passed through the black light mask, the light mask directly disintegrated, revealing the high-tech machine inside, while Lu Ze just felt a little pain in his right hand.


    He put out his hand and put away the contents, grinning: "it''s OK. The defense force is about the first star level. It''s not a threat to me."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s smiling appearance, Nangong Jing''s people turned their eyes.


    It''s just this guy who doesn''t feel threatened, right?


    Above the star level, the secret environment will collapse. This constant star defense mask is not open at all.


    It''s good that Lu Ze is here, otherwise no one can get the contents here.


    Because the mask is not a threat to Luze, then the next thing is quite simple.


    For these high-tech things, Lu Ze and others are not very clear, but no matter what it is, it is always right to take it.


    Lu Ze put all the high-tech products into an empty space ring, and then they came to the middle table.


    The heritage crystal on the table is shining with light. There are several brands in front of the crystal.


    The words on the sign are not universal words. They must be the local words of this civilization. Lu Ze and others looked at these words and looked at each other.


    what''s the ghosts of Nangong make complaints about it? I can''t understand any of them! "


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes and said, "it''s probably the inheritance of science and technology of this civilization. Let''s put it away first and give it to the old man after going out."


    Autumn moon and gauze have some surprises in their eyes. They smile and say: "this time, they have made a lot of money. This civilization level should be much higher than ours. If there is such a technology inheritance, it is definitely a good thing for us."Other people also put on smiles, and they didn''t expect that these things would be so well preserved.


    After all the things were packed up, Lu Zeji came to the side hall on the right side of the main hall.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, Lu Ze and his friends felt the strong and incomparable aura.


    Just standing there, Lu Ze and others felt the strong spiritual power pouring into their bodies, and their accomplishments even began to improve.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were full of shock.


    It''s so powerful that it''s even foggy.


    Some surprised Lu Ze said, "look what''s here!"


    They nodded and smiled.


    This side hall is also a square kilometer or so. There are rows of shelves in the hall. Some of the shelves are decorated with fruit, some with medicine, some with inherited crystal, precious ore and other things, and some with scrolls and other things.


    As before in the science and technology temple, there are also many protective masks on the shelf.


    Lu Ze is just like before in the science and technology temple, it is very easy to tear up the defense mask and take out the things inside.


    Unfortunately, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and scrolls, fruits, medicine and so on have been rotten. Only precious metal ores and inheritance crystals have been preserved.


    Nangong Jing looked at a rotten lingguo, and her face was wrinkled with heartache: "no wonder the Lingli here is so strong. It turns out that all these lingguo and other things have turned into Lingwu."


    Autumn moon and gauze turn white eyes: "it''s more than that. Who knows how much spiritual power has dissipated in these hundreds of thousands of years?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze''s people were all convulsed at the corners of their mouths, with a burst of angina in their hearts.


    Mingming treasures are in front of us, but we can only watch them disappear and can''t do anything about it. We are so distressed.


    Lu Ze comforted himself and Nangong Jing: "well, at least there are inherited crystals. This is the most important one. There are some minerals."


    Nangong Jing nodded his head with a sad face. He could only accept Lu Ze''s words.


    After the silence, Lu Ze said, "OK, let''s go out and see other places."


    When they left the temple, they found that all the other geniuses had been searched. Mankun, Eddie and chulin flew over with their own geniuses, and Luo Bingqing was also in the temple.


    Mankun said, "I have searched all the other places. Brother Luze, the secret place is about to collapse. Do you want to go out?"


    Lu Ze turns to look outside the ruins city. In the far-off areas, space collapses. The land, mountains and rivers are all involved in the space storm. The scene is very frightening, and the surrounding space is becoming increasingly unstable.


    Lu Ze nodded: "go out!"


    If you don''t go out again, when the space storm becomes more and more powerful, even if you use the space bracelet, you won''t be able to run out.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the mankun people nodded their heads, and all of them started the space bracelet, flowing with silver and white light, wrapping all of them.


    Later, everyone disappeared into the ruins city.

 Chapter 781

    Beyond the secret world, in the vast starry sky.


    Both galactic and stellar powers are outside the secret space gate, looking at the space vortex in the vacuum.


    In addition to the space vortex, from time to time, there is a figure coming out of the secret place. The person coming out is either seriously injured, or pale, or even just a corpse, apparently killed when using the space to move.


    Both sides will bring back the talent of serious injury for treatment. As for the body, naturally, it also needs to be taken back for good burial.


    In terms of human race, Nangong Laozi and zuoqiu were calm in their hearts.


    After all, Lu Ze''s strength is known to them. That guy''s accomplishments have been three-star forging. What''s the battle strength?


    In the whole secret environment, they think Lu Ze can do it for them.


    And Nangong Jing and others have Lu Ze watching, and nothing will happen.


    So what are they worried about?


    More than 20 days later, fewer and fewer people came out, and the atmosphere on both sides became more and more dignified.


    Obviously, most of the people have come together, and then it''s time to win.


    At this time, Amos, the elder of the purple Lin nationality, glanced at the direction of the four powerful groups, sneered and was very proud.


    He would like to know, when these old people see their race''s genius, there are only two or three kittens running out, what expression will it be?


    It''s going to be wonderful, isn''t it?


    He was in a great mood when he thought about it.


    This time, Yu Shang''s child should be able to gain a lot. Maybe he can take out the treasures in the ruins. At that time, with his contribution, the whole family will surely cultivate him. When Tianjiao war comes, he will surely make our Zilin family famous in the whole Star Kingdom!


    Amos imagines the future and can''t help smiling happily.


    And the galaxy level strong men of the blood war clan, the Kaka clan and the white ghost clan saw the smile on Amos''s face, and their hearts were clear.


    They are envious, jealous and hateful.


    At the same time, he also cast ironic eyes on the direction of the four ethnic groups.


    Fortunately, they are allied and can drink some soup. Those four families are really unlucky. This wave of talents will die.


    In the distance, Nangong Laozi and others felt the satirical look from the direction of the purple Forest Alliance, and felt a sudden of confusion.


    Why are those guys looking at them like this?


    Make them look pitiful?


    Just as they were full of question marks, the space vortex suddenly fluctuated violently, and then quickly contracted.


    Seeing this scene, the strong people on both sides opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible!" he exclaimed! The secret place is broken?! "


    Amos frowned slightly: "the genius we went in can''t make the secret place collapse. Should it be natural collapse?"


    Their strongest genius, Hao Yushang, who can be ranked as the top of Tianjiao, is only the top force of the planet level. There is still a long way to go to destroy the secret place.


    The old man of Nangong on the opposite side also frowned.


    They also don''t think the four Nation Alliance''s talent can destroy the secret place.


    Doris couldn''t help sighing: "unfortunately, if the secret place breaks down, many resources in it can''t be obtained."


    People can''t help but feel pity when hearing this.


    At this time, the space in the direction of the Zilin alliance was distorted, and the genius of the two blood fighting families appeared in the vacuum. Their faces were pale, though not hurt, but they were frightened, as if they saw something terrible.


    See two out of the blood war clan strong face fear appearance, the blood war clan Galaxy class strong blood also immediately frowned, with some anger on the face, scolded: "you two hearts are afraid! My blood war clan is full of fighting spirit, even if they die fearlessly, how can they get rid of your two wastes? "


    The genius of these two blood war clans are all the strong ones of planet level three forging. They were supposed to be good seedlings, and they will be the pillars of the blood war clan in the future, but they were afraid.


    The heart is timid, then what achievements can be made in the future?


    This makes blood very angry.


    Hate iron is not steel.


    When they heard the rebuke of blood, they were also full of anger. As soon as the body of the two blood war geniuses shook, they recovered from their fear. They felt ashamed for a while and bowed their heads slightly. Some did not dare to see the elders of the blood war clan.


    Later, they thought of the battle scene as if they had seen the end of the day before. They could not help but twitching at the corners of their mouths and shivering slightly.


    They can''t be afraid of the horrible fight they saw before.


    What kind of monster is that?!


    But the strong of the blood war clan saw that the two star level three forging blood war clan geniuses were shaking all over their bodies, and their eyes were full of disappointment.


    These two people are rubbish!


    Isn''t it the natural breakdown of the secret place?!They''re all back. Are they still so scared?


    What kind of system is this?


    Especially when they feel the eyes of other allies, they suddenly feel their faces are dim.


    At this time, the surrounding space is a twist, a talent of the Kaka and a talent of the white ghost appear in the vacuum.


    Their faces, like those of the two blood war geniuses before them, were full of panic.


    Seeing this scene, the high-level eyebrows of the purple Forest Alliance slightly wrinkled, and it seemed that things were not so simple.


    Amos frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Amos''s words, the geniuses just came out of the three groups looked at each other and saw the fear on their faces. Then, a genius of the blood war group said: "we saw a battle over the ruins city."


    "Fight?"


    I''m curious to see that the top of several talented people are frowning.


    It''s just fighting. What''s to be afraid of?


    These people are not without fighting.


    The bloody genius swallowed his mouth, his eyes were full of fear, and he continued with a twitch on the corner of his mouth It''s a stellar battle, and the secret place just collapses because of a stellar battle. "


    High level of the Zilin League:


    The old man of Nangong who is eavesdropping in the distance and so on: "???"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t the secret place a natural collapse?


    For a moment, the atmosphere became very quiet. After the silence, the blood began to say: "it''s impossible! There is no star power in those who enter! "


    When these geniuses went in, they all saw it. The highest cultivation level is star level Four forging. Hao Yu, who has the highest talent, is only able to reach the peak of the planetary level. When he meets the star level, he must escape. How can there be a fight?


    In the distance, the four high-level families looked at each other, and they were full of questions. Only Nangong Laozi and zuoqiu looked at each other, and they had a bold guess.


    However, the idea is too bold for them to believe.


    Lu Zena''s combat power is up to star level?


    Can''t you??


    Even if they have more confidence in Lu Ze, they think it''s a little too unreal.


    At this time, the talent of the Kaka group on one side also echoed: "I also feel that it is indeed a star level battle!"


    The genius of baigui also nodded repeatedly to show that they didn''t lie.


    To see four geniuses all agree that they really feel the star level battle, and everyone looks at each other.


    Later, Amos had some uneasiness in his heart. He frowned and said, "who is fighting? What about the others? Why are you the only four out? "


    The four geniuses looked at each other, and then the blood war geniuses said with some uncertainty: "I''m far away, but I feel like the geniuses of the four Nation Alliance are fighting with a fierce beast, like a personal race? As for others Didn''t they come out? I don''t feel their breath in the secret place. "


    And the talent of the Kaka nationality also said: "I''m farther away. There is a piece of space in the area I pass, which is broken and almost sucked in. I used space stone to escape, but I also felt the battle wave of star level in the far area."


    "I was almost sucked in by a space crack before I came out," said baigui genius


    Hearing the words of several geniuses, the purple Lin and other ethnic high-level glances at each other, and their hearts become more and more uneasy.


    Amos''s breath is a little unstable, originally faint yellow eyes with some blood red: " Which star class combat power is a four Nation Alliance? "


    He didn''t say that he was a human race. After all, the human race is not strong. Except for those old things in Nangong, there is no Galaxy level. The details are there. Naturally, he doesn''t believe it. He just thinks that the genius of the blood war clan is too far away to see clearly.


    The bloody genius shivered under the pressure of Amos, but nodded with trembling: "yes."


    Whether they are allies or not is something he still has in mind.


    The blood on one side also breathed heavily: "I really don''t feel the breath of other people?"


    The bloody genius nodded his head: " Yes. "


    Hearing what he said, the top officials of the Zilin League looked at each other, and the whole person was not good.


    They think something big may have happened.


    Amos, in particular, is now in a panic.


    Hao Yushan is a rare genius of the Zilin nationality in a thousand years. If they die in a secret place, they will die of heartache.


    The old man of Nangong in the distance also looked at each other, but their eyes were full of surprises.


    Maybe something good happened!


    Moreover, after hearing that the genius of the bloody war clan might be a human race, Nangong old man was both ignorant and excited.


    There will be no mistake!


    Only Lu Ze is the most powerful person to go in. If several people are really members of the four ethnic alliance, it can only be Lu Ze!It''s very powerful. All three of them are confused at the moment.


    They had been shocked to see that Lu Ze had been promoted to planetary level three forging before. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze seemed to exist to refresh their world view.


    How long has it been since we were able to fight against the stars?!


    How many years?


    They dare not think more.


    At this time, Nangong old man told three people: "old man, old hill, Doris, Lu Ze''s talent you see, my people need your help this time."


    When the three men heard the words, their eyes were all flashing.


    They naturally know what Nangong Laozi means.


    If so many people died, and Lu Ze''s strength really reached the star level, then when he came out, the whole scene would be chaotic.


    With Lu Ze''s talent, it''s too important for the human race to have an accident. We must keep it.


    A big grin: "OK!"


    "I try my best!" chulen smiled


    Doris nodded the same way: "me too."


    They made no offer.


    If they don''t help, the alliance will surely be over. If they help, Luze will grow up to be extremely strong in the future. With their alliance relationship of thousands of years, even if they don''t mention the conditions, when the Terran will take off, they will get huge benefits, and all kinds of cooperation will be indispensable.


    They are all betting on Lu Ze''s future. If they win the bet, they will make money and lose the bet, and the risk will be tolerable.


    After all, for thousands of years, the alliance has been advancing and retreating together, especially when all four ethnic groups are involved.


    What''s more, if this wave, as they think, is that Lu Ze left all the talents of the Zilin League there, then Lu Ze''s credit is too great, so they will not sit back and ignore it.


    With the continuous contraction of the space vortex, the atmosphere of both sides is becoming more and more dignified, and the atmosphere of all people is surging, killing and spreading.


    Both sides of the galaxy level, star level strong breath is too strong, the vacuum between them is constantly distorted, the universe storm slowly surging, constantly raging.


    Everyone is waiting for the inside to come out, waiting for a result.


    With the passage of time, the space vortex has narrowed from tens of kilometers to several kilometers, and the expression of the people is more and more dignified.


    At this time, the direction space of the four Nation Alliance was distorted, and a large number of people suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 782

    When the senior leaders of the four Nation Alliance saw the genius of the alliance, they glanced over and found that all the people except those who had come out before were there, and they suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    In the distance, the top of the purple Lin alliance saw all the talents of the four alliance come out, but their own talents still had no news, and their hearts were cool.


    Is it true that all the genius of his family died in a secret place?


    Some of them can''t believe it.


    Lu Ze and others came out of the secret place with smiles on their faces.


    In the last ruins city, everyone''s harvest is good, and their natural mood is good.


    At this time, the people felt the fury surging in the vacuum, and the smiles on their faces were frozen.


    What''s wrong with the atmosphere?


    Whether it''s the people of the Zilin league or the strong ones on the edge, they are all looking at them at the moment, which makes people under great pressure.


    In particular, the people of Luze and Zilin alliance don''t know that the star level battle force in it is Luze, but Nangong masters know that they are all looking at Luze directly at the moment, without blinking.


    Lu Ze was numb by some people''s eyes. His mouth was twitching. He was about to speak. Suddenly a low and violent voice came from afar:


    "how can only the genius of your four ethnic alliance come out? The genius of our alliance?"


    During the speech, many powerful members of the purple Lin Alliance came to Lu Ze and other people under great pressure.


    At this time, the face of Nangong old man and others changed, his face was full of cold and fierce, blocking the pressure.


    Mandy grinned: "Amos, what? It''s all the little brawls of the younger generation. Do you want to join an old man? "


    Nangong''s father also said with a smile: "I''m going to let you solve your own problems. Are you still thinking about your own end? Why is it so shameless and skinny? "


    Hearing the words of wendali and Nangong, Amos and others looked ugly for a while.


    A little fight? No face, no skin?!


    Their new generation of geniuses only have two or three kittens running out. Do you call this a little fight?! This is called no face no skin?!


    If it''s them, they can laugh??


    Before that, they were still imagining that there were only two or three kittens coming out of the four Nation Alliance. Unexpectedly, the reality and imagination were completely opposite.


    How can they stand it?


    The senior members of the four Nation Alliance were delighted to see the ugly face on the other side.


    Originally, the relationship between the two sides was very poor. Now it''s comfortable to see that their race loss is so great.


    Just then, the genius of the nearest blood war clan opened his eyes, pointed to Lu Ze and called out, "it''s him! It''s him! It''s him! He''s the one who fought with the star beast! "


    Before that, he estimated that he would never forget the breath in his life. Although the breath of this people has become much weaker now, he can be sure that it is this people!


    Lu Ze was still in a state of stupor because he was surrounded by the old man. When he saw the blood war genius pointing at him, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Did he see the fight with the big black leopard?


    No wonder the atmosphere is so strange.


    However, Lu did not think there was any problem.


    Anyway, he''s also a backstage man. He doesn''t have to worry about anything if he has a father and they''re here.


    Hearing the words of the blood war genius, the high-level officials of the Zilin Federation immediately turned their heads to the direction he pointed to.


    After seeing Lu Ze, they were all stunned.


    Amos was a little incredulous: "really human?"


    The essence of the human race is the weakest of the four Nation Alliance. How could such a genius appear?


    Blood is also a slight frown on the brow: "cultivation is only three-star forging?"


    As he said this, he turned his head to look at the few talents who had escaped, and confirmed again: "it''s really this human race?"


    Can planetary level forging have star level combat power?


    And human?


    He really didn''t believe it.


    It''s not just blood, but even other senior managers don''t believe it.


    However, Nangong''s father and his son showed a sudden look.


    It''s Lu Ze!


    Although they had guessed before, they still couldn''t be sure. Now they are completely sure.


    But just ran out of the blood war clan and the Kaka clan as well as the white ghost clan''s genius all nodded: "is he!"


    They all felt the fighting fluctuation before. At least they were also talented. Their perception of breath was right. It was Lu Ze.


    Hearing that several people are sure it''s the human race, the top officials of the purple Lin League couldn''t believe it.


    How can the human race have such a genius?!


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Amos''s eyes turned bloody red, and he looked at Lu Ze with murderous intent: "is it you who killed my genius Hao Yushan?"With Hao Yushan''s strength, no one can be an opponent except the human race with star level combat power.


    Hearing Amos''s words, Lu Ze couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Hao Yushang?


    Like the genius shot dead by a panther?


    He must have walked uneasily, didn''t he?


    But he didn''t kill that guy, okay?


    Lu Ze felt that he had been stigmatized.


    At once, he said, "you are wrong, I didn''t kill Hao Yushang."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the senior officials of the Zilin nationality were even stunned. Amos was a little unconvinced: "it''s impossible! Who else can kill him besides you? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was about to explain. Suddenly, he thought of Hao Yushan''s selfless dedication, and looked at Amos. His face was moved and he said, "brother Hao Yushan is a good man! He was killed by a star level beast, but it was because of his selfless dedication that I found the beast. "


    Speaking here, Lu Ze grinned and said sincerely: "but don''t worry! I nearly died in the war after using all my cards. I finally killed that fierce beast. It''s revenge for brother Hao Yushang. I think he would be happy if he knew it under the spring, right? "


    Lu Ze''s words are full of sincerity, even he was moved by himself.


    What a good man he is!


    High level of the Zilin League:


    The escaped genius of the purple Forest Alliance: "???"


    They look at Lu Ze, who is sincere and full of questions.


    Wait, wait!


    Let me smooth it.


    They don''t think they have enough brains.


    Hao Yushan was not killed by this people?


    It''s the fierce beast that killed Hao Yushan, and the human race actually avenged Hao Yushan?!


    Did they cooperate in the secret place?!


    Thinking of it, they were confused.


    Amos turned his head and looked at the fleeing blood war genius. His eyes were red: "what he said is true?!"


    The bloody genius shook his head in a dazed way: "I don''t know, I just feel that this Terran is fighting with the star level fierce beast..."


    He is confused. It turns out that the Terran fought with the fierce beasts of the star level to avenge Hao Yushang?!


    And Nangong Jing and others on the edge looked at Lu Ze''s sincere face, and his face was stunned.


    How does this man look like this?!


    Although every word he said is true, how can it be so strange?!


    Didn''t he beat Hao Yushang into the ruins city?


    Why did he say that it was like two people fighting together, just like a brotherhood of life and death?


    Everyone''s scalp was numb.


    This guy is so bad! If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would believe this guy''s story!


    Don''t you see the complexity of the vision of the senior members of the four Nation Alliance?


    Do they believe it?


    As a matter of fact, Nangong''s master and his son really have some letters.


    Several people looked at each other and looked at each other. The old man of Nangong couldn''t help sending a message to Nangong Jing and asked, "quietly, this stinky boy of aze and that Hao Yushang are really fighting against the star level fierce beast together?"


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    She was stiff now, her pretty face taut for fear of a laugh.


    She felt that she was suffering so much that her stomach hurt a little.


    It''s all about the asshole aze!


    As she gnawed her teeth, she told the old man what had happened before.


    The old man listened to Nangong Jing''s explanation, and his body suddenly froze.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Ze''s moving face. His face shook and he looked away silently.


    He made up his mind to go back and give the boy a golden man.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little silent. Lu Ze saw that the people of the Zilin League were suspicious of themselves. He waved and said, "you don''t need to be moved. This is what I should do. I have some responsibility for brother Hao Yushang''s death."


    With that, he sighed with a sigh: "I didn''t notice that there would be a star level fierce animal lurking..."


    Lu Ze thought that the death of Hao Yushan should be the secondary responsibility, and that big black leopard is the primary responsibility.


    Therefore, Hao Yushan''s death is not a back boiler, he is a good man!


    Amos and others saw Lu Ze''s face and sighed, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    Genius is always pitying each other. Although it''s a hostile race, it doesn''t affect personal feelings.


    Do they really have a feeling of sympathy when they are fighting against the stars?


    At this time, the blood also asked, "what about the other talents of our alliance?"


    Hearing the words of Xueyi, all the people think of this problem.Yeah!


    More than one of them has not come out yet, and so many talents have not come out yet!


    Thinking of this, they immediately looked at Lu Ze again.


    Amos couldn''t help but ask, "was it when you and Yushan''s child were fighting against the star level beast?"


    Other people think the same.


    Lu Ze''s sincere and moving words just now made them feel that this matter really has nothing to do with the four Nation Alliance.


    However, they still have some doubts. The genius of their race is not so stupid. You can see that all the talents of the four ethnic alliance come out. There''s no reason why none of their talents survived?


    At this time, Lu Ze scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "except for Hao Yushan, we killed all the other geniuses."

 Chapter 783

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the atmosphere in the whole space fell into silence again.


    All the members of the Zilin League looked at the embarrassed Lu Ze, some of whom didn''t respond.


    What does this guy say?!


    Before I saw him talking sincerely about fighting together with Hao Yushang, they really believed it!


    As a result, he now says that they killed all the other geniuses?!


    Change their previous feelings and trust back, asshole!!


    After the atmosphere was silent, Amos had already calmed down a lot of breath and became tyrannical again.


    His yellow vertical pupils were bloodstained and his voice was low: "OK Good! Terran boy! You''re fine! "


    Lu Ze waved his hand and said modestly, "no, no, no, everyone is really good. You don''t look very good, uncle."


    Amos: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s modest appearance, he twitched at the corner of his mouth, opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    However, his murderous intention became more and more serious.


    And the other blood war clan, the white ghost clan and the Kaka clan''s high-level also are the breath surges, the killing intention overflows.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Laozi and others immediately sneered, blocking their prestige.


    With a big grin, "what is your Hao Yu''s strength at the top of the planet level? It seems that you were hitting our attention before? "


    Before that, mankun also told him the specific situation and let him know what kind of ghost Hao Yushan was.


    There are still some fears in his mind. If it wasn''t for Lu Ze, their loss would never be small.


    Doris and chulen on the edge were also afraid.


    Chulen looked at Amos, his soft body shaking constantly, and said in a cold voice: "what? Amos, are you going to break the rules? "


    Originally, they had planned to protect Lu Ze. Now, Lu Ze has helped them avoid a huge loss, and there is no reason to stay out of the business.


    Amos and others, who originally had a strong breath, saw the old man of Nangong and others with the same cold face, their eyes flickering.


    For a time, the atmosphere before both sides was extremely dignified, and the space storm swept through the surrounding vacuum.


    Lu Ze also looks at Amos and others in the distance lightly. He has no fluctuation in his heart, and even wants to fight with each other.


    The fighting power of the two sides is almost the same. If they really fight, Lu Ze thinks he can easily send the surviving talents to hell together.


    Even if there is a whimper, it''s not bad to let the whimper do a little action and seriously injure these senior managers?


    As for leaving them all, Lu Ze does not have this idea now.


    After all, the genius of the new generation is only the new generation. Although it is very damaged after death, it is within the rules after all. Even if they are sad, they will break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs.


    But if all these four Galaxy levels plus this wave of star levels are left behind, it''s really going to be a full-scale war.


    Lu Ze feels that his strength is still a little weak now, and the human race is also a little weak. It''s a big loss to start the war so early.


    As a wild player, obscene development is the king.


    The faces of all the people were very dignified, and the atmosphere was silent for a long time. At last Amos saw Lu Ze deeply, and the blood flashed in his eyes. He said ferociously, "I remember you, human boy."


    Other people''s breath also slowly converged.


    Lu Ze just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Remember that there are many people in him. He said he was very cheeky and didn''t care.


    At the same time, he felt a little lost in his heart. It seemed that they didn''t intend to meet him like this.


    He wanted to send the rest to hell.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Amos and others took a deep look at Nangong old man and others, and their eyes were full of blood light. They said: "this time, we recognize the planting, and there will be opportunities to play slowly later."


    The four Nation Alliance has been fighting with them for nearly a thousand years, winning or losing, but it is rare for them to lose so much, so they will not give up.


    As he said, all the members of the purple Forest Alliance retreated, boarded their spaceship, and finally disappeared.


    And Nangong and others just watched each other''s spaceship disappear, no choice to pursue.


    If we really want to fight, neither side will please us. It''s unnecessary.


    After the spaceship of the Zilin alliance disappeared in the vacuum, the atmosphere was silent, and then he raised his head and laughed loudly:


    "hahahaha!! Have a good time! What a pleasure! I''ve been fighting for thousands of years. It''s hard to see those old things suffer such a big loss! It''s a great time! "


    Doris on one side glanced at Lu Ze and smiled: "this time thanks to Lu Ze. Otherwise, with the strength of Hao Yushan, I''m afraid our position will be changed now."Hearing Doris''s words, both Chulun and wendali nodded.


    Chulen said, "that''s right. Otherwise, I''m afraid this time we''re going to be cruel."


    Say, three people some envy envy envy hate of looking at smile with chrysanthemum same old man.


    Envy!


    Anyway, envy!


    Why aren''t the talented and powerful descendants of their race?!


    I was so envious that I turned green.


    Nangong old man took a look at Lu Ze and waved modestly: "this boy is far away. Don''t praise him. He must be praised by heaven."


    Lu Ze:


    He was a little unconvinced.


    Listen, is this what the old man said?


    He is bold and careful, mature and steady, handsome and unrestrained. Is he the kind of person who is easy to expand?


    He felt that there was something wrong with him.


    After seeing each other''s departure, the four talented people behind the high-rise couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the pressure of those Galaxy level and star level strong people was blocked by their elders, they were still under great pressure.


    After all, it''s a stellar and galactic power.


    Now, they''re gone, which means there''s almost nothing going on this time.


    Man Kun turned to Lu Ze and said with a smile, "thanks to Lu Ze brothers this time."


    Otherwise, he is confident that he can run away, but many of his peers will die in secret.


    Eddie glanced at Lu Ze, looked away, and said, "thanks a lot this time."


    Said, he can''t help but add a sentence: "however, I will try my best to surpass you!"


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "come on!"


    Eddie: "..."


    He looked at Lu Ze''s face and encouraged him. His mouth twitched and his heart was cramped.


    He thinks this bastard is just perfunctory!


    While Qiu Lin smiled at Lu Ze''s friendly smile: "brother Lu Ze is really strong, and his clan younger brother admires him. Thanks to brother Lu Ze this time."


    Lu Ze doesn''t know much about Qiu Lin, but he heard about this guy before. Unexpectedly, this guy is still very good at talking.


    "Yes," he said, laughing


    And others all smiled and thanked Lu Ze one after another.


    At this time, the old man of Nangong and others flew over, and Chulun said, "leave here first."


    Everyone nodded, all aboard the spaceship, and then the spaceship flew to the base of Tuan Tuan.


    Soon, the spaceship stopped at the base, and the senior members of the four families left together. Maybe there was a meeting or something.


    Because the trip to the secret place ended, the four ethnic groups all relaxed and didn''t go back to practice directly. Instead, the Tuan and Tuan people took the other three ethnic groups to stroll around the base.


    Qiu an and Qiu Lin, together with Lu Ze, Nangong Jingji and mankun, manxiu and Eddie and Brenda, hang out in the military leisure area of Tuan and Tuan.


    As for Luo Bingqing and others, they also went to play with their familiar little friends.


    In a restaurant, Qiu an, Qiu Lin, Lu Ze and others are sitting in the private room. On the table are various kinds of fruits, white soft cotton balls and other food.


    Lu Ze took a cotton ball and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, a soft taste came from him. There were some sour, sour and sweet juice in it, which was quite delicious.


    It has to be said that the food of tuantuan is quite suitable for his appetite.


    At this time, Lu Ze heard a faint sound of swallowing saliva, and could not help but hook up the corner of his mouth.


    This little fellow can only watch him eat, wonderful!


    It''s the first time he''s been eating and watching.


    Lu Ze is in a good mood.


    At this time, Qiu an and Qiu Lin, who were sitting on one side, shivered at the same time. They looked around nervously.


    Later, Qiu an opened his eyes wide and his face was dazed.


    Here we go again! Still that feeling! And I seem to hear the sound of swallowing water?!


    He has had this feeling twice before on earth. I didn''t expect that he would come back home to lead the stars. How could he still have this feeling?


    Is there any invisible and terrible existence staring at him?!


    Qiu an thought of this place, and his heart was filled with hair.


    He won''t be eaten, will he?


    He''s not delicious at all.


    But Lu Ze and Lin Ling and others saw the tense appearance of Qiu an and Qiu Lin, and they were immediately embarrassed.


    Is this little guy looking at these two groups again?


    This can''t be eaten!


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze took a white cotton ball and put it in the corner that the other three people could not see. Suddenly, the cotton ball in her hand disappeared in an instant.


    Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened when they saw this. They took cotton balls and put them in the corner that others could not see, and fed them to the people.Lu Ze saw the corner of his mouth twitch. He thought that he was the only one to eat. He didn''t have to eat when he was weeping. Unexpectedly, these guys doted on her so much.


    Tut, I failed again.


    And Qiu an and Qiu Lin also found that the original strange feeling disappeared again. They looked around and found nothing unusual. They were stunned.


    Chuan, in particular, felt that he was going to have a nervous breakdown.


    When Qiu Lin saw that other people were looking at the two of them doubtfully, he was embarrassed.


    As a host, it was a bit of a faux pas.


    He said with a smile: "by the way, aze, akun, ADI, you rarely come to Tuan and Tuan clan. Is there anything you need to take back? I''ll get you some presents. "


    Hearing Qiu Lin''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and he began with a smile: "I really have. Please prepare more big beds for me."


    Lu Li et al.:

 Chapter 784

    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze with a big smile, her face is red.


    What are you talking about?!


    How can we talk about big bed in front of so many people?!


    On one side, mankun, manxiu, Eddie and Brenda were stunned. Then they looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing for a while.


    I don''t know what they''re thinking. Speechless,


    and Qiu Lin were also stunned. Then Qiu Yan scratched his head and make complaints about his words: "I really don''t understand your race to exchange feelings through the friction between the stomach."


    Qiu an''s words made the atmosphere in the private room quieter.


    Lu Ze looks at the soft qiu''an and feels that this guy is driving?


    Mankun and manxiu are embarrassed for the same time. After all, they are lovers.


    But Eddie blushed a little bit. After all, he was an otaku man. He practiced martial arts at home every day. He didn''t know much about it.


    Nangong Jing and Brenda are more embarrassed to talk.


    After all, they are all girls.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Qiu Lin coughed and said, "no problem. I''ll prepare for you later."


    Later, he turned to mankun and Eddie: "what about you?"


    The atmosphere was so awkward that he wanted to change the subject.


    At this time, mankun and manxiu grinned, "let''s have some beds, too."


    Qiu Lin:


    Don''t you see that he wants to change the subject??


    Why are all these people like this?!


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly and politely: "OK, no problem."


    Then he turned to look at Eddie and her.


    Eddie and Brenda didn''t say this naturally. After all, they are brothers and sisters, and it seems that they don''t mean to say this. So they asked for some special products of Tuan Tuan.


    Soon, they ate delicious food, left the restaurant and went to other places.


    After all, the base is not an ordinary life city, and there are not many places to visit. After half a day, they basically have visited all the places they can visit.


    Then they went back to their houses.


    In the hall of the suite, Lu Ze is holding the space ring given to him by Qiu Lin before, which is a bit beautiful.


    He said with a smile, "that guy in Qiulin is very interesting. He even prepared a ring bed for us."


    With so many beds, they can use them for a long time.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt a chill in the bottom of his heart, and felt the dangerous eyes cast over.


    When he was shocked, he looked up and found that Nangong Jing was staring at him with wide eyes. His face was red.


    Before Lu Zeman could ask what happened, he was surrounded by several people.


    "You bastard, make you want a bed!"


    "Shoot you shameless bastard!"


    "I used to scare us when I was fighting that Panther!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, a few people breathe a sluggish, eyes can not help but red again.


    Lu Ze''s brain was hurt. Seeing several people biting his lower lip, his eyes were red, and he looked at him bitterly, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel a sigh in his heart.


    Maybe they were scared before?


    Lu Ze felt a little guilty.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze reached out his hand and held Lin Ling by his hand. He said softly, "how strong am I? You don''t know. How could something happen?"


    Lin Ling''s body was stiff, then he rubbed against Lu Ze''s arms. He murmured, "I know, but I''m still worried."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze could not help rubbing Lin Ling''s short hair gently.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a more dangerous atmosphere than before, and suddenly his body was stiff. Turning around, he found that Lu Li on the other side was looking at him with a smile, and his black eyes had lost their light.


    Nangong Jing, on the other hand, gnawed his teeth, opened his eyes and clenched his fist.


    Autumn moon and gauze mouth angle slightly hook up, squinting eyes, smile with some flame.


    Even the lovely little angel Alice can''t help but toot her mouth and look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling in her arms. I''m not happy.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he was almost sweating.


    Feeling the cold breath of those people, Lu Ze felt like a pill?


    At this time, Lu Ze flashed a bright light in his mind and had a bold idea.


    So with a cool smile, he opened his other arm, opened his arms, and said, "otherwise, would you come here together?"


    If you want to see them worried, now they are a little jealous. When you say that, you don''t all pounce on him shamefully?


    Thinking like this, Lu Ze is happy and has little expectation.


    The smile on Lu Li''s face froze. Looking at Lu zemei''s Zizi, the darkness in his eyes turned into a black hole that swallowed up the light.Nangong Jing is holding her fists in both hands, and her smile is more brilliant.


    Autumn moon and gauze''s eyes seem to have pink streamers flashing. Lu Ze feels that his current physical condition is not good?


    Even Lin Ling in Lu Ze''s arms was stiff. He raised his head slowly and stared at Ze.


    On the contrary, Alice was a little embarrassed. She looked at Lu Ze''s arms and Nangong Jing''s men. Her face was full of tangles.


    She really wanted to go to the arms of the schoolmaster, but several elder sisters looked angry. She was afraid that she would be beaten if she had made the twenty-five kids.


    At last, she was still holding her mouth and pretending to be angry, intending to stand by her sisters.


    I, Alice, don''t do five!


    Lu Ze saw several people''s fierce appearance and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    The play seems to be different from what he thought?!


    He was about to change the subject when several people came up again.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Suddenly, the hall came to the familiar scream of Lu Ze.


    On one side of the sofa, the body suddenly appeared, her two little fat hands holding a soft cotton ball.


    The dark blue eyes took a look at Lu Ze, surrounded by several elder sisters and exploding hammer. With the expressionless eyes back, Zhang Xiaozui ate a cotton ball in his hand.


    In chewing, her dark blue eyes narrowed slightly, and her pale little round face brought a trace of pleasure.


    After a while, Nangong Jing and some people let Lu Ze go and sat back on the sofa.


    By Lu Ze such a noisy, a few people will no longer recall that before the powerless affliction, but after cleaning up Lu Ze, pretty face full of satisfaction.


    And Lu Ze some speechless rubbing still some faint pain forehead, grinning.


    There must be something wrong with the play, or he thinks he must have enjoyed the same happiness now.


    But Lu Ze said he would come back!


    Autumn moon and gauze sat beside the weeping, reached out to hold the weeping in their arms, and rubbed against the small round face.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze seemed to think of something, and they said with some concern: "by the way, a Li, didn''t that black spot in the secret place enter your body before? How are you feeling now? Would you like to have a look? "


    One side of Lu Ze smell speech, also nodded, turned to look at Lu Li: "let''s have a look."


    Who knows whether this kind of inexplicable thing is good or bad?


    Lu Li nodded, "well."


    Although that light spot does not seem to be harmful to her so far, she is also a little uneasy.


    Later, the autumn moon and the gauze opened their mouth with a smile to the weeping in their arms: "weeping, let''s see if there is anything dangerous in your sister Ali''s body."


    When she heard this, she opened her eyes curiously and looked at the land glass on one side. A star light flashed in her dark blue eyes. Then she blinked in surprise: "Sister Li has a dark source crystal in her body. That''s a good thing."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze and others were slightly shocked.


    Lu Li asked doubtfully, "dark source crystal? What is that? "


    With a wink, she said, "it''s something condensed by the power of the dark source in the universe. It''s very helpful to understand the dark spirit. It''s very suitable for Sister Li."


    Autumn moon and gauze are a little surprised. They say, "there is no danger, is there?"


    "No, Lu Ze''s purple light group is there. Sister Li''s dark magic will progress much faster than before."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze and others were relieved. Later, Lu Ze looked at Lu Li in surprise and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it was really a good thing."


    Lu Li is also a little excited. He smiles and nods, "HMM."


    Her dark magic has not improved as fast as before, but with this, the speed of improvement of the dark magic will become extremely fast after that, which is very important for her.


    In this way, can she get further away from that guy from time to time?


    But Lu Ze thought of a Li saying that the black light spot was similar to the magic glass ball.


    Are those magic glass balls also the things condensed out of the original power?


    In this case, after that, is there the power of origin?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is still a little excited. If there is one, he will be invincible?


    At the same time, Lu Ze is more and more curious about the nature of hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a deep vacuum, a room of cosmic barrier made of purple crystal.


    Amos and other top officials of the purple Lin league are sitting in their seats at the moment, and the atmosphere is quiet.A moment later, Amos flashed a little blood in his vertical pupil. He swept the other three Galaxy level powers and said:


    "this time, our loss is too great. Are you going to do that? The genius of the new generation will be lost. In the next 50 years, at least, there will be obvious faults in our new generation! "


    Hearing Amos''s words, the strong of the blood war clan, the strong of the Kaka clan Jacob and the strong of the white ghost clan Albin are flashing their eyes.


    Blood also glanced at Amos and said, "what are you going to do? Are you going to fight? "


    Amos''s eyes twinkled and he said, "it''s impossible to fight."


    Although the losses are great now, they will not be able to bear them even more if there is a war.


    There was a fierce flash in his eyes, and he said, "but this time there is such a genius in the Terran. If we let him go back, it may not take thousands of years, he will break through to the galaxy level or even the nebula level, which will not be good news for us."


    There was a dull voice in Jacob''s voice: "what do you mean?"


    Amos said, "we are already monitoring the movements of the Terran. If there is a chance, we can intercept them on the route to the Terran."


    Hearing Amos''s words, the atmosphere of the crowd was slightly coagulated. Then, the blood flashed in his eyes and nodded: "I agree."


    Jacob and Albin looked at each other and nodded.


    This time, their losses are too great. If they can really intercept the Terran warships, there is only one old thing of the Terran. They can''t resist the joint efforts of the four of them.


    At that time, that son of the human race, they can torture and kill!


    Amos''s mind recalled Lu Ze''s smile, his eyes flashed a little blood, his hands clenched.


    They must not die in vain!

 Chapter 785

    In a room in the star base of Tuan Tuan nationality, the high-rise of the four nationalities is sitting in the right position, and the people are also talking.


    Looking at the old man of Nangong on one side, he said: "this time, maybe the Zilin people will not give up."


    Doris also nodded: "we, the Yi and the barbarians, are on our way. We can take care of each other. You are the only few people in your clan. Maybe there will be danger then."


    Chulun nodded and added, "besides, if they really want to do something, they should also do something to Lu Zena."


    The old man of Nangong smelt the words and frowned slightly. He looked embarrassed.


    In fact, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh.


    There was a weeping, but he hoped the other side would come to trouble.


    Now think about it, Nangong old man thinks that at that time, the four little guys of aze and Jingjing and Hesha and linling were the biggest meritorious officials.


    It''s too important for their people to be able to stay.


    Many things do not need to fear hands and feet, and the heart is more confident.


    Otherwise, this time, it may be a bit of trouble.


    Thinking of all kinds of things in his mind, the old man of Nangong said in a low voice: "it''s OK. When we go back, we should hide some things. As long as we enter the curvature channel, it''s not so easy for them to stop us."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Chulun, wendali and Doris nodded.


    After all, the space is too complex. When a spaceship is sailing in the curvature space, it is not generally difficult to be stopped.


    So although they are worried, they don''t think it''s likely to happen.


    "Then I''ll escort you into the curvature voyage," chulon said with a smile


    Nangong old man smiled and nodded: "OK."


    Later, they discussed the meeting in the eastern region.


    There are still more than six months left for the east side rally.


    People plan to go back this time and digest the harvest of the secret place, and then set out to the meeting place in the eastern region.


    The assembly in the eastern region is organized by several nebular forces in the eastern region at the same time. It is located in the central Galaxy in the eastern region.


    After they go back, they may not be able to stay in the family as long as they need to start.


    Doris said with a smile, "the assembly place is the same as in previous years. It''s on the border of our Yi nationality."


    The leader of Yizu is the closest to the meeting place. Every time people gather, they are in Yizu.


    Nangong old man few people have no opinion, nodded.


    After many issues are solved, all talents are separated and ready to leave.


    After returning to the hotel where they lived, many high-level people also went to inform the genius of the family separately.


    Nangong and zuoqiu went to the room of Lu Zeji.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Lu Ze''s room, after knowing that there would be nothing wrong with Lu Li, several people were relieved, and then several people were still resting and did not continue to practice.


    During this period of time, they fought in the secret place, but they didn''t practice well, and they didn''t have a good rest. It''s hard to avoid some mental fatigue, so they didn''t rush to practice directly, and it''s good to slow down a little.


    Nangong Jing is embracing and talking at the moment. They are watching the hot blood animation in the light brain together. This animation is recommended by Nangong Jing. She likes watching these hot blood animation.


    We have never seen this type of animation before. Seeing the battle scene inside, our eyes are shining, as if opening the door of a new world.


    Alice is looking at the spiritual materials of this harvest to see what tastes good, which can be used to make spiritual food, and install all these spiritual materials.


    They will not give them to the old man.


    And Lu Li and Lin Ling are helping Alice. They are chatting with each other while sorting out the lingcai. Is there any happy laughter coming out.


    As for Lu Ze, she was accompanied by Qiuyue and Shala to watch the video, um It''s the video of this guy singing and dancing. The light fragrance, autumn moon, gauze''s soft smile and the occasional teasing that keep pouring into his nose make Lu Ze feel a little headache.


    He would have let the beaver know how powerful he was if he had not glanced at him with murderous eyes from time to time.


    This woman is playing with fire!


    At this time, the door suddenly knocked, and Lu Ze quickly sat up straight and said seriously, "I''ll open the door."


    Who can stand it?


    Get out of here.


    Autumn moon and gauze look at the back of Lu Ze''s departure. The corners of their mouths are slightly drawn up with a kind of mischievous smile.


    Lu Ze opened the door and found Nangong Laozi and zuoqiu Xun standing at the door.


    He slightly a Leng, then hurriedly moved out of position: "father son, look for double aunts, how do you come over?"


    Nangong old man entered the gate with a smile. Then he sniffed and smelled the fragrance of the room. He began with some doubts: "are you dealing with lingcai?"Seeing Nangong old man and zuoqiu come in, other people also put down their own things and said hello to the old man. Hearing the old man''s words, Alice smiled and said, "well, we keep the materials that can be used for spiritual food."


    Nangong old man hears speech, smiling nodded: "keep good keep good, if not enough, go back to the family treasure house to find."


    These little guys can''t satisfy him any more. This time, their human race made a big show in front of the other three races.


    Even his old face is shining.


    Don''t say it''s just a little spiritual material. As long as they are useful, what the family can give won''t be reluctant to give them.


    Lin Ling on one side said with a smile, "that''s enough. We can''t finish so much."


    You know, this time they have collected all the space rings of that great wave of genius of the purple Lin alliance, which contain all the treasures they have collected in the secret place, even their own original things.


    Plus what they have collected, they can''t eat all the delicious food.


    At this time, Zuo qiuxun, with a big smile, slapped Lu Ze on the shoulder with his right hand, and looked at Lu Ze with surprise: "ah Ze, you stinky boy really have star level combat power? Are you almost catching up with me? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his mouth with a smile and said, "it''s mainly because he has put on the armour, but his strength is still a little poor. It will take a while."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu''s eyes were complicated.


    She patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "Stinky boy, it''s not bad. It''s so fast. In the future, the human race will depend on you."


    Lu Ze nodded seriously, "well."


    When he reaches the star level, there will be more light clusters, and they can also provide some for finding aunts and uncle Merlin. That''s the time when the human race erupted.


    Zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze seriously and nodded with satisfaction.


    The child is really quite good, both in talent and character.


    Later, she saw Nangong Jing several people on the edge, and could not help but twitching at the corners of her mouth.


    Except for the flower heart.


    But, after all, it''s a young man''s business, and she doesn''t want to say much.


    As long as your baby daughter has a good time.


    Long ago, she could see that her baby daughter was deeply in love with the boy.


    She won''t interfere much.


    When zuoqiu was thinking about this, the old man on one side could not help frowning and said: "Lu Ze, you stinky boy, and some of your little girls, your strength is getting stronger and stronger, and it will be more and more difficult to leave children in the future. Don''t you help our people as soon as possible?"


    In his opinion, if these kids have children, the next generation of the human race won''t have to worry about it. Their talent will be excellent.


    How come these little guys are so frustrated?


    This makes him a little bit hard.


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "..."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    There was an awkward atmosphere in the hall.


    Zuoqiu felt a twitch at the corners of her mouth. As soon as she thought she would not interfere, the old man hit him straight.


    She also knows that the old man is an old generation, and their ideas are naturally for the development of the human race.


    But the words of the old man still made her laugh and cry.


    On the contrary, Lu Ze was deeply moved when he heard the old man''s words.


    Wonderful!


    The old man will give him an assist as soon as he comes!


    He blinked at Nangong Jing, who was embarrassed, shy and angry. He was in a good mood.


    Nangong Jing and a few people saw Lu Ze''s complacent appearance and got angry for a while.


    After all, the old man is an elder. They can''t beat him, can they?


    Even if it''s not heaven?


    I was very angry.


    After the atmosphere was silent, zuoqiu looked for two hands and slapped Lu Ze on the shoulder again, and quickly changed the topic:


    "by the way, you did a good job this time, saving all the talents of the other three ethnic groups, which is very helpful for the alliance''s cooperation. Otherwise, we need to share the harvest of the original ethnic group, he said It''s not a small amount. "


    Lu Ze felt the pain coming from his shoulder and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    He has some doubts that there may be a feud between xundiang aunt and him, or there is no reason to exert so much force?


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly and politely: "well, it should be."


    Nangong old man also nodded: "what you can''t use this time, you can take it back to the family and change it into merit..."


    "Of course, even if you don''t have merit, most resources in the family can be applied for as long as you are useful," he said with a smileAfter all, they can now be said to be the hope of the human race, and it''s impossible to cultivate the whole nation.


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, then Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, I know the old man."


    In fact, they do not need any resources. After all, they all use the light group to cultivate.


    Even if some spiritual fruits can make them improve their accomplishments faster, the foundation is certainly not as complete as they use red light.


    What''s more, they are improving fast enough now.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of one thing. Before that, he found some metals, scientific instruments and inheritance crystals in the ruins city of the secret place.


    In other words, he hasn''t read the knowledge of inheriting crystal.


    He thought about it and didn''t take it out.


    After all, it''s still in the place of Tuan Tuan and Tuan nationality. It''s better to take it out on the spaceship when you go back.


    At this time, he looked at Nangong Laozi with some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter with Laozi now?"


    Nangong old man looked at the coughing on the sofa, smiled and said, "we are leaving tomorrow."


    He had to make sure that he was sleeping. If he was, the plan would change.

 Chapter 786

    The next morning, the crowd gathered at the air station.


    In addition to the human race, the Yi and the barbarians are also here. They also go back today.


    Farewell to the talent of the Tuan Tuan nationality who came to see you off. Several people from Luze boarded the spaceship.


    After the spaceship took off, Tuan Tuan''s fleet guarded the Terran warship and left the border. Then, the Terran spaceship entered the curvature channel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a meeting room inside the spaceship, senior officials such as Nangong Laozi and young men such as Lu Ze are all here at the moment.


    Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze and others, smiled and said, "well, take out all the unnecessary gains you get in the secret place, and let Shi en change your merit."


    Stone is a young man with black hair sitting beside the old man. He looks very young, but he is also a star level strong man. At least he is hundreds of years old.


    He is also a senior executive in charge of the federal resource management.


    This time, on the one hand, it is to protect the talents of the ethnic group, and on the other hand, it means to do some business and cooperation with the Tuan and Tuan people.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Luo Bingqing''s several people immediately looked at each other, and there was a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    In addition to the treasures they collected, they also shared some of the spoils of the enemies killed by Lu Ze and other talents.


    With these resources, even if they don''t take risks to obtain resources in the next period of time, they can improve several times.


    Luo Bingqing takes out a few space rings with a light smile and floats to stone''s body. He says, "these are things I don''t need."


    Shi en smiles and nods, reaching for the result of the space ring. Then, his mental power sweeps over, and his eyes suddenly show a little surprise.


    He couldn''t help but take a look at Luo Bingqing: "Luo boy, the harvest is good. There are hundreds of planetary level spiritual materials in it, and even many good minerals and equipment, even spaceships."


    After hearing Shi en''s words, several stars on the edge all looked at Luo Bingqing in surprise. Even Nangong and zuoqiu looked at Luo Bingqing in surprise.


    "Hundreds of spiritual materials?"


    After all, Luo Bingqing''s strength is only a forging at the planetary level. It''s good to gain something in the secret environment. Unexpectedly, there''s so much more to gain?


    It''s something he doesn''t need. He must have stayed.


    Luo Bing said with a light smile, "it''s a favor from aze. Most of aze here gave it."


    Hearing Luo Bingqing''s words, shi''en and several others showed a clear look.


    After all, with Lu Ze''s strength, he has become invincible in the secret environment, and the harvest will certainly not be small. The talent of the enemy race he met has not even run away. You can imagine how much the harvest will be.


    However, they didn''t expect Lu Ze to give Luo Bingqing so many resources. It can be seen that Lu Ze takes good care of his peers.


    This makes their eyes on Lu Ze softer.


    This social responsibility and unity are indispensable for the human race to stand firm in such a dangerous universe in a short time.


    Most of the star level strong people have experienced several civilization wars, and they have a deeper understanding of this aspect. Therefore, Lu Ze''s practice makes several star level strong people very favorable.


    "Well, thank you very much for xialuze. The resources here can be exchanged for ten thousand meritorious deeds. Then you can go to Shenwu city to exchange the needed resources."


    Hearing Shi en''s words, even Luo Bingqing, who has always been indifferent, opened his eyes, and his face was shocked. Other young men were also breathing.


    Originally, there was no comparison. I didn''t know how many merits there were. I didn''t expect there were 10000 merits??


    They just came back from the border of the void, of course, they know how rare the meritorious service is. They have worked so hard in the void universe for so long, but they have only obtained more than 1000 meritorious service. As a result, they now have 10000 meritorious service after playing soy sauce with Lu Ze for more than one month in the secret environment.


    This is nearly ten times more!


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingqing is more grateful to Lu Ze.


    However, it''s no use talking about it. He will keep it in mind.


    After the exchange of Luo Bingqing''s resources, Lin Kuang on the edge also exchanged the resources they didn''t need for meritorious service.


    Basically all of us are about ten thousand meritorious deeds, not much less.


    After changing the meritorious service, everyone''s face is full of excited expression. When they return to the family and go to the void border to exchange resources, their progress will be greatly improved.


    People are very grateful to Lu Ze, especially xuanyuji and dai''er. They look at Lu Ze with different eyes.


    However, there were several Nangong Jing watching, and they both immediately counseled.


    Lu Ze doesn''t care much about their merits. When he gets stronger and the Terran has stronger self-protection ability, he will gradually use more red light regiments for Luo Bingqing.


    At that time, Tianjiao of the human race will make the whole star region tremble.Perhaps, one day in the future, it is not certain that the reputation of Tianjiao of the human race can be heard throughout the universe?


    At this time, Shi en smiled at several people of Lu Ze: "Lu boy, what do you need to change?"


    Hearing Shi en''s words, Nangong old man showed some interest. Looking at Lu Ze, even he wanted to know what Lu Ze had gained in the secret place.


    And the left hill on the edge is more curious to look for the double star power and Luo Bingqing.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze put his hands on the table, and a large number of space rings appeared. They were piled up into a pile of hills, which were hundreds of them.


    Shi en: "???"


    Seeing so many space rings, Shi en can''t help his mouth twitching. He looks at Lu Ze in a dazed way: "there''s something in it?"


    Others are also a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    So many??


    It''s true that Luo Bingqing and other people didn''t have an accident. After all, they saw the harvest of Lu Ze before. The last two hundred talents of the Zilin alliance were all destroyed. Each of them had a two or more space rings, with a lot of natural quantity.


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes, everything in it is changed into resources."


    Stone en mouth corner pulled pull, nodded: "good."


    Then, with a move of his right hand, each space ring flew to Shi en''s face. Shi en''s mental power swept through each space ring and calculated the merit inside.


    Because of the number, this time the time of stone''s calculation is a little long. As he got to the back, his face was wrinkled.


    A few minutes later, stone slowly breathed, the space ring put away, the whole face is very strange.


    Seeing that Shi en''s face was strange, Zuo qiuxun asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What are their merits? "


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Shien''s mouth twitched and his face was tangled.


    After the silence, he said incredulously, "one million four hundred and sixty thousand merits."


    As soon as stone en''s words came out, the stars on the edge were stupid, even the old man was stunned.


    Zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze''s innocent face. His mouth twitched. He looked at Shi en again and asked, "how much?"


    She can''t believe it.


    That''s a million! This is better than many star class strongmen are local heroes!


    Shi en hears the words, some speechless again say: "1.46 million meritorious service."


    He was also desperate when he saw the unbelievable faces of some of his friends.


    Even if he doesn''t believe it, OK?


    This guy''s merit is almost more than him!


    And a few stars on the edge feel their hearts are pierced, right, their merit is not as good as Luze''s stars.


    They looked at Lu Ze, who was innocent. They all doubted life.


    This guy can only do three star forging. He has more merits than them. Who can stand it?


    They all want to fight the landlord.


    Luo Bingqing and several people also looked at each other.


    They think they have done a lot of good deeds, but compared with Lu Ze, they are poor.


    Even if it wasn''t for the spoils Lu Ze gave them, they might not even be poor now.


    Feeling the suddenly quiet atmosphere, Lu Ze couldn''t help scratching his head.


    He doesn''t think so much. After all, he has made hundreds of thousands of meritorious deeds in the void border before. Now there are so many spoils in the secret world. Isn''t it normal for him to have millions of meritorious deeds?


    In other words, he still hasn''t brought out the things in the ruins city before.


    Lu Ze was a bit confused when he saw the loveless faces of several star level strong men.


    He thinks he''s still waiting for the old man to come out?


    Otherwise, these star class tycoons may be pierced by him.


    However, the old man doesn''t care about the exchange of meritorious deeds, he still needs uncle stone to exchange them.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze still thinks it''s better to change now.


    He believes that these star class giants must be very strong.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "in addition to these, there are also resources previously obtained in the heritage city."


    Said, he took out a few inheritance crystals, he pointed to the five inheritance crystals on the left, and said: "this is from the place where the scientific and technological instruments are placed."


    He also pointed to the seven inheritance crystals on the right and said, "this is from the place where the spirit of martial arts is put."


    Said, he looked at the old man, smiled: "look at the old man."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man reached for a piece of inheritance crystal of science and technology and threw it to an old man with grey hair: "Yu Han, look what this is."


    Yu Han is also a strong star. In addition to being a strong star, he has made great achievements in science and technology. He is responsible for the maintenance of this near Galaxy spacecraft.He is one of the best scientists in the union.


    Yu Han reaches out to receive the inheritance crystal, and the spirit flows into the inheritance crystal and begins to check the contents.


    A moment later, Yu Han suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of surprises, and his voice was shaking: "master, this is super leap technology! Good stuff! "


    He said that he could not wait for the old man to speak, some could not wait to put down the inheritance crystal in his hand, and picked up another inheritance crystal of science and technology.


    After a while, his body trembled with excitement: "multi layer space folding technology!"


    "Fusion shield!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Han has checked all five inheritance crystals one by one, including material technology, defense technology, space technology and even transition technology.


    After watching these inheritance crystals, Yu Han''s face turned red with excitement.


    He looked at Lu Ze, and his eyes were full of surprises: "Lu Ze has made great contributions this time! If we can eat through the inheritance here, our federal technology can take a big step forward! At least it can reach the summit of Galaxy level technology and civilization. It is possible to make Galaxy level spacecraft and Galaxy level weapons in the future! "


    Hearing Yu Han''s words, the atmosphere in the room was silent for a while, even the old man of Nangong was breathing heavily.


    The surprise was so huge that everyone was stunned.


    It''s a galaxy class ship and weapon!


    Although there will be a gap in dealing with the real Galaxy level strong, what about matching with the galaxy level strong on your side?


    If you really eat through, the overall strength of the Federation can be improved by a large part!

 Chapter 787

    "Hoo..."


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man took a deep breath, his face was a little solemn and said:


    "no one is allowed to say anything about inheriting crystal!"


    He then turned to Yu Han, who was on one side, and said, "after the Hui nationality, you will organize a scientific research team to start research and try to transform the inside into the inside information as soon as possible."


    Yu Han nodded, with a serious face, and said, "OK!"


    He also knows that this time things are different: "inheriting the knowledge in the crystal is relatively complete. Although the idea is much ahead of time, and some of it is inconsistent with our federal technology system, we should be able to achieve certain results within a hundred years."


    After all, Terrans now make planetary spacecraft at most, which is still far from galaxy level technology. Fortunately, although there are faults in the scientific knowledge and different technology systems, the essence of technology is basically the same. As long as we can understand these inheritance, there will be no small progress for federal technology.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of the finished products of science and technology obtained in the science and technology temple before, and said: "by the way, we still found several machines in the place of inheriting crystal, which may be the finished products of these technologies. Do you need them, uncle Yu Han?"


    Originally full of longing, Yu Han heard Lu Ze''s words. Once again, he turned his head and looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes. He rushed to Lu Ze''s face and grabbed his hand: "yes! i want! Give it to me! "


    Lu Ze saw Yu Han''s eyes, listened to his words, and couldn''t help but feel hairy.


    Are scientists like this?


    He was very counselled in an instant.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, and forced his hand to rush out of the cold hand. He said, "well, don''t get excited, uncle Yu Han."


    As he said, he took out the technology products he had acquired before, and at that moment, Yu Hanshan was like seeing the most beautiful thing in the world. He quickly put away the things, in a way that he was afraid of being robbed.


    Seeing Yu cold and nervous, everyone couldn''t help but sweat on their forehead.


    After Yu Han returned to his seat, everyone turned around to look at Lu Ze, who was embarrassed.


    Nangong''s father''s face is full of smiles. The more he looks at Lu Ze, the more he likes him. He''s a good guy. He''s really worthy of my family''s silence.


    The other stars are more excited and complicated.


    Excited is that with these inheritance crystals, the strength of the human race will usher in an outbreak in a short time.


    It''s too complicated.


    How much credit does this kid have to have for his great credit?


    No, even the merit can''t be counted as his merit, can it?


    They were relieved to think of it.


    There is no comparison.


    There are even a few star level strong people who take a look at Nangong Jing on the edge of Luze. Their eyes are twinkling, thinking about whether they have any good-looking children. It''s better to introduce them to Luze and exchange feelings.


    At this time, Nangong old man said with a smile, "Stinky boy, these technology inheritance crystals are of high value. What reward do you want?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze thought about it. Then his eyes lit up and he said, "by the way, old man, since these technologies can make spaceships, then help me upgrade the early sun."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man said with a smile, "even if you don''t say it, I will say it to Yu Han."


    After all, Luze will be out of the galaxy later, and the strength of the spacecraft will be very important for their safety.


    "As long as you work out the results, your ship will be the first to use."


    Yu Han said at one side of the interface: "in the two months on the road, I''ll study first, go back and experiment for a while. You should be able to upgrade your spaceship to the level of star first, and then you need to upgrade slowly."


    Later, Nangong continued to ask, "what else?"


    In his opinion, this reward is nothing compared with Lu Ze''s contribution.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze frowned for a long time, but didn''t think of anything.


    After all, he doesn''t seem to lack anything?


    So he shook his head. "There''s nothing to ask for."


    The old man of Nangong hears the words and his mouth twitches.


    He found that he did not have any taste of this human Galaxy level power, even the reward of his own junior could not be given.


    It''s hard.


    In the end, he had no choice but to say, "since then, if you need anything, just say it."


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    Later, he pointed to the remaining seven martial arts inheritance crystals: "there are still some here."


    Nangong old man: "..."


    Zuoqiu looks for a double star power: "..."


    Luo Bingqing and others: "..."After the atmosphere was silent, the Nangong master took the martial arts inheritance crystal and looked at it.


    He doesn''t know much about science and technology, but he is proficient in martial arts.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and breathed slowly. His eyes flashed a little shocked.


    Later, he looked at Lu Ze and said, "you haven''t seen this, son?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and shakes his head: "no, we didn''t show it when we were there."


    After all, he also knew that the inheritance crystal should not be the general thing.


    After hearing this, Nangong old man nodded his head. After silence, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "this is the production method of inheriting crystal."


    After hearing Nangong''s words, everyone was stunned. The air became very quiet for a moment.


    A moment later, zuoqiu asked in a low voice: "how to make the inherited crystal?"


    Nangong old man nodded: "well."


    Then he received it into the space ring.


    This is so important that it''s not even worse than what''s in the technology inheritance crystal.


    If they can make inheritance crystal, the efficiency of their human talents in learning divinity will be even higher.


    You know, even Luo Bingqing and others are looking at those hundreds of millions of words to learn divinity.


    This is a waste of a lot of time, and there are many things are not easy to understand, it is half the effort.


    When the inheritance crystal is made, the growth rate of the talent of the human race will speed up a lot.


    He can only rest assured that this thing is in his own place.


    Everyone thought that there was some shortness of breath here.


    Even the people in Luze were surprised.


    This is really a pretty good harvest.


    Even then, Lu Ze can put the low-level magic that he can''t use into the inheritance crystal.


    Although it''s a low-level divinity for him, it''s a rare divinity for the genius of the human race.


    Later, Nangong old man took a heritage crystal again and looked at it. Soon, he smilingly handed the heritage crystal to Alice and said, "this is a record of some recipes for spiritual cooks. You can have a look at it, Alice."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Alice suddenly showed a surprise smile and reached out to receive the inheritance crystal: "HMM."


    She likes the kitchen very much. This inheritance crystal is a real treasure for her.


    Lu Ze on one side also has eyes shining.


    There are new delicious things again, wonderful!


    Later, Nangong old man looked at the rest of the inheritance crystal, some about the production of spiritual medicine, some about the production of equipment, some about the cultivation of runes, some about the cultivation skills, but these cultivation skills are not human after all, not suitable for their use.


    There are also several divinities.


    There is even a high-level dark magic called eternal dark mist.


    This dark magic requires a high degree of understanding of the dark magic, and is itself a high-grade magic, which is relative to the cloud level magic.


    None of the people present can practice.


    If Nangong old man has dark magic, he can try to practice it. Other people''s accomplishments are too low.


    In the end, the old man of Nangong gave Lu Ze the magic. After all, he knew that they had the dark magic.


    Lu Ze received the magic of eternal dark fog, and felt the yearning eyes cast by Lu Li.


    Obviously, she wanted to try.


    Lu Ze laughed in his heart and planned to go back to let her try. Anyway, he has harvested a lot of blue crystals. He can''t use them all alone, but they can be used by others.


    As for the remaining several pieces of metal, Lu Ze also gave it to the Nangong master. Anyway, he didn''t make equipment. If there is any need, let the master find someone to make it.


    After Lu Ze gave all the unnecessary things to the old man, the atmosphere in the meeting room was very quiet.


    In particular, some of the stars, they look at Lu Ze''s eyes on some strange.


    The value of what Lu Ze took out of the secret place this time is too great.


    This makes them a little suspicious of life.


    They have been fighting for the Terran for some time. If they really contribute, they find that even if they add up, they are not necessarily comparable to this boy.


    They even wonder if they should retire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the stars on the spaceship doubted life, a huge Amethyst spaceship was cruising around in the far curvature space. Hundreds of small spaceships were swimming in the whole space area, sending out invisible space ripples.


    In a room inside the spaceship, the top of the four races of the violet alliance are all there, and the atmosphere is a little chilly.


    Amos slowly said, "the Terran has set out. We have reconnaissance spacecraft under the space of different curvature in this area. There should be a great chance to encounter the Terran spacecraft."Jacob of the Kaka tribe couldn''t help but ask, "what if I haven''t met him?"


    Amos: "..."


    Blood also: "..."


    Albin: "..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was awkwardness, and everyone looked at Jacob, who was covered with rocks.


    It''s really made of stone. It''s not auspicious?


    If they can''t, they spend so much time on this wave, won''t they fail again?


    Jacob felt the eyes of several people and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m just talking."


    Amos three people took back their eyes, then Albin''s pale face flashed a wave of ferocity: "can only hope to meet, so we have a chance to revenge!"


    Amos, blood and Jacob all nodded, and there was a fierce light in their eyes.


    Especially that son of the human race, if you meet him, you can''t let him go!


    At this time, an alarm sounded, a strong star of the purple Lin family suddenly appeared at the door, his face with some surprises, said: "elder Amos, found the Terran ship!"


    Hearing the words of this star level strong man, all the people stood up, with blood in their eyes.


    Amos grinned, showing his ferocious teeth: "drive them out of the curvature space!"

 Chapter 788

    In the curvature space, the purple crystal spacecraft of the purple Lin alliance flies towards the Terran spacecraft.


    Amos, Xueyi, Jacob and Albin all came to the control room of the spaceship. They looked for the light spots in the remote area, and their eyes were shining with blood.


    Amos''s dim yellow eyes were full of excitement: "I didn''t expect to find out. We must kill all these people!"


    The blood on one side also twinkled with blood light in the eyes: "a galaxy level strong man, plus a group of star level strong men and the talent of the new generation of the human race, there is also a talent so terrible human race genius, as long as they are killed, this time the human race will lose a lot."


    Albin''s pale, dry face also had a smile: "it''s worth spending such a huge price to intercept the Terran spacecraft in curvature space."


    With a thick laugh, Jacob said, "let''s go! Don''t let them go! "


    Zijing spacecraft moves rapidly, constantly changing the curvature, changing the position and flying towards the Terran spacecraft.


    At this time, the space lines in the distorted curvature space are in chaos. Then, a huge and incomparable space storm suddenly forms.


    At the moment of the formation of the space storm, the control room of the spacecraft flashed a dazzling red light, and the shrill alarm sound seemed to pierce the chest of several people like sharp knives.


    "Alarm! Alert! Spaceship encounters space storm! The spacecraft is in a space storm! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The expression on the smiling faces of the four Amos froze at that moment.


    They looked at the ship that was shaking, even with the piercing sound of tears. The whole person was stupid.


    Amos''s eyes were red with blood, and he growled, "how could this be?! Isn''t this curvature space calm before?? How can a space storm suddenly appear? "


    Other blood also three faces are also full of muddled look.


    Behind them, there was a look of horror on the faces of the stars of the violet alliance.


    With their stellar strength, they encounter space storms in curvature space, and it''s just a dream to live.


    At this time, a huge tearing sound came, and Zijing spacecraft could not bear the pulling of space tearing. It broke up instantly, and then it was swallowed into the space storm.


    At this time, the four shining figures hard to fly out of the space storm, it is the four Amos.


    The strong at the star level can use their power to change space and form simple space wormholes, let alone the strong at the galaxy level.


    As a strong galaxy, they are powerful and can survive even in curvature space.


    However, they look miserable now. Their armor is broken, their bodies are covered with wounds, blood gushes out, and their breath becomes weaker.


    Even at the galaxy level, it''s extremely difficult for them to get out of such a space storm.


    They almost ran out of cards.


    At the moment, the four of them gasped and looked at the slowly rotating space storm behind them.


    For a moment the atmosphere became very silent.


    Why is that?


    It''s not easy to find the ship of the Terran, it''s not easy to have the hope of revenge, the two happy things coincide. And these two happiness bring me more happiness. What I got should have been a happy time like a dream


    But why?


    Why does the space storm suddenly appear?!


    Four people now even want to die.


    They looked back once again at the slowly spinning space storm.


    Zijing spaceship didn''t get it. It''s one of the most advanced spaceships of the Zilin family, so it didn''t get it.


    They have also lost the stellar power. The stellar power is the pillar of the galaxy level civilization. Losing one can make them heartache for several years. Now they have lost at least four or five stellar power in each race.


    Their hearts are broken now.


    After the silence, Amos''s yellow vertical pupil was full of blood light: "the loss is so great, we must not give up, our four Galaxy level strong ones are still there, and we can definitely leave all the strong ones of the human race!"


    Hearing Amos''s words, blood nodded.


    His face is full of ferocity: "it''s all the fault of the bastards of the human race. If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t come here to intercept them. We must kill them all!"


    Jacob growled angrily, "I will blow them all to pieces!"


    Albinson''s cold voice sounded: "let''s go, I can''t wait to kill them!"


    "Ahhhhh ~"


    just then, a very slight voice started.


    Amos, blood and Jacob are all stunned. Whose voice was that just now?The three of them were tense and looked around with some vigilance.


    Amos shouted coldly, "who is that?"


    After finding that there is no special situation around them, the three are planning to relax a little bit.


    Blood also laughed at himself and said, "it seems that we are all a little nervous now."


    Just then, the three suddenly felt something was wrong.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little dead. The three people looked at each other, opened their eyes, and felt numb.


    Jacob''s voice was a little frightened Where''s Albin


    Amos and blood are also cold in heart.


    Right?


    What about Albin who was still talking?!


    Such a big man, how can I say no?!


    The three stood back-to-back for the first time, looking at the twisted space around them in horror.


    They know that there must be something terrible here, otherwise, Albin can''t disappear suddenly without even perceiving it.


    Thought of here, Amos some trembling voice rang up: "elder, sorry to disturb you, if there is any place where the three of us offend, please allow us to atone!"


    There was silence and no response.


    Amos once clenched his teeth, saying: "blood is also, Jacob, we are directly out of curvature space!"


    Now they no longer want to meet the Terran ship.


    Let''s live.


    Then the voice of blood also rang: "OK!"


    "Ahhhhh ~"


    AMOS: "?"


    Blood also: "???"


    Hearing the unknown voice, Amos and Xueyi were stiff. Then they turned around and found that only two of them were present.


    As for the stone man Jacob, it''s as if the world has evaporated.


    Amos and blood are stupid.


    Fear makes them hairy and scalp tight.


    They looked at each other. Amos was about to speak. Suddenly, a whoop rang out. He found that the blood standing in front of him didn''t make a sound and evaporated on the spot.


    Amos:


    He looked at the empty curvature space, and the whole person was confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    What about people??


    How did such a big man suddenly disappear from his face??


    How did it disappear?!


    After a moment of silence, his eyes were red with fear, and he roared wildly.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ship of the Terran, in the room of the whimpering.


    Lu Ze several people are sitting on the bed, autumn moon and gauze are holding the weeping in their arms.


    At the moment, the blue eyes are shining with stars.


    She blinked her eyes and turned to look at Lu Ze. There was a trace of doubt in her indifferent eyes: "Lu Ze, is there another one that doesn''t eat?"


    Lu Ze smiled and pinched her small round face, and said, "there is another one that I won''t eat."


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze with some doubts and asks, "why don''t you leave them all?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "this time they came together with four Galaxy level strong men of the purple Lin Alliance race. As a result, only one purple Lin elder went back. The other galaxy level strong men and star level strong men died. Will the three races of the blood war race balance in their hearts? Maybe I will guess whether the elder of the Zilin family has done anything? "


    "Even if this is not enough to cause the cracks in their alliance cooperation, now our ethnic group is still developing steadily. It doesn''t matter if a purple Lin clan leader dies or not. It''s not a big deal."


    Lin Ling blinked and said, "what if clan leader Zilin always said that we would attack them and leave all their strong ones?"


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and smiled: "we have only one galaxy level power. How can we do it with our strength? If he really said that, then we would say that the Zilin people are actually our insiders. Then elder Amos cooperated with us to kill other people when they were unprepared. At that time, even if the Zilin people denied it, what would the other three people think? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing blinked a little speechless, left his mouth and despised: "your heart playing tactics is dirty!"


    Lu Ze hears the words, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Why is this man like this?


    Is he smart and handsome?


    Tut, this guy is not clean up!


    He immediately reached for Nangong Jing''s forehead with a flash of thunder.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jing covered some red white cheeks and stared at Lu Ze with wide eyes: "you bully me again!"One side of autumn moon and gauze smile: "yes, little brother Lu Ze, you don''t play this guy''s forehead."


    Nangong Jing hears the words of autumn moon and gauze, and she turns her head to look at autumn moon and gauze in shock.


    Did this guy take the wrong medicine today?


    How could you help her?


    Does the fox want to have a good relationship with her?


    Nangong thought quietly and coldly. In that case, she could not accept it.


    At this time, Qiuyue and Sha squinted and said with a smile, "this female Tyrannosaurus rex has no brain. If you play her forehead again, she will be even more stupid then."


    Nangong Jing:


    She opened her eyes to the autumn moon and gauze, and then gnashed her teeth: "what do you say, fox spirit?"


    Said, she directly toward the autumn moon and gauze pounced in the past.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and twist their bodies to avoid Nangong Jing''s attack. Then they come to Lu Ze''s back and smile and say, "I said you were stupid, but I didn''t say anything wrong."


    "Wow!! bitch! I''m going to blow you up today! "


    Nangong suddenly explodes and pours at the moon and the gauze again.


    On one side, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling all smiled at the two.


    They basically fight every day. They are used to this kind of fighting. In fact, their relationship is quite good, even better than before.

 Chapter 789

    When Nangong Jing and Qiuyue were fighting with the gauze, they suddenly rubbed their eyes and said quietly, "I''m sleepy."


    The voice did not fall, she fell on the sofa with a snap, with starlight surging on her body.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha also stopped fighting, and all the people looked to the weeping.


    After seeing that the weeping was just sleeping, several people were relieved.


    Nangong Jing took Nong to bed, covered her with a quilt, and then said with a smile, "it''s estimated that this little guy has devoured three Galaxy level strong ones, plus he has been eating aze''s light cluster before, and now he begins to accept the inheritance, right?"


    Lin Ling nodded, "well, let her have a good rest at this time."


    They will spend the next two months on the road.


    When he settled down, Lu Li turned to look at Lu Ze and smiled softly. He held Lu Ze''s arm in his hands: "brother ~ I want to practice that dark magic."


    Lu Ze saw Lu Li''s shy face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this guy playing coquettish?


    Wonderful!


    His smile gradually evil, pointing to his cheek, smiling opening: "hum, you know."


    Seeing this, Lu Li''s smile froze, then narrowed his eyes and smiled, "are you sure?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze is going to say that he is sure, but suddenly he feels four cold eyes. Suddenly, his body is stiff and he says with a dry smile: "joking."


    Tut! It''s a mistake. I knew I should have come alone.


    Alone, you can do whatever you want, OK?


    He expressed the thief''s regret.


    Thinking of the chaos, Lu Ze took out the inheritance crystal of the dark magic.


    Later, Lu Ze thought about it and said again, "by the way, I have made good things in this period of time."


    With that, he took out the blue crystal.


    Nangong Jing looked at the blue crystal in Lu Ze''s hand curiously and asked, "what is this?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it has the same effect as purple light group. It can enhance the understanding effect of divinity and magic. It can be overlapped with purple light group."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people all showed the surprise expression.


    This means that they will practice divinity faster in the future.


    Lu Li takes over the blue crystal with a smile and says with some expectation, "I''ll try to see if I can understand."


    Lu Li is different from them. She got the dark source crystal before, which is a good thing that even the star level people admit. Maybe she really has the hope to understand the magic of nebula level.


    If she can feel it, her combat power will be greatly improved.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "if you can''t understand it, don''t force it. With your current speed, it won''t be long before you can understand it."


    Lu Li smiled and nodded, "well, I know."


    Later, Lu Ze took out the jingjingguo and longxueteng that he had obtained before and gave them to several people, which were good things that had effects on mental strength and physical strength respectively.


    After that, Lu Zeji went back to his room for a rest, while Alice began to study the inheritance crystal of the former spiritual kitchen.


    Back in the room, Lu Ze sat cross knee on the bed and began to practice.


    The previous month was in a secret place, so he didn''t have time to practice hard, but even so, Lu Ze''s three forging at the planetary level increased by about a third.


    However, as long as there is time, Lu Ze will enter the hunting space to kill fierce animals. During this time, he has also harvested many red light groups of Seven Star forging, even eight star forging, blue crystal and blood crystal.


    But the amount of blood crystal is too much less than that of blue crystal. He himself is not enough now, and he has not given them to female drunkards for the time being.


    As for the super fierce beast, Lu Ze has never met it again.


    Lu zedao hopes to meet a few more. In this way, he can get better cultivation resources. The most important thing is the one-time rune.


    The former one-off defense magic is equivalent to protecting Lu Ze''s life. The role of this base card is too big. Naturally, the more, the better.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze first absorbed jingjingguo and longxueteng. His mental power and mental power as well as physical strength and physical power have been greatly improved, and his combat power has been improved a part.


    Then he used a planet level eight forged red light cluster and began to practice quickly.


    Five hours later, the energy of the red light group was absorbed, and Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    Feeling his progress, Lu Ze showed a satisfied smile.


    In about 20 days, he can be promoted to planetary level Four forging.


    He plans to set a small goal to upgrade to planetary level five forging in the two months.


    If he is promoted to planetary level, even if he doesn''t wear armor or base card, his combat power should reach star level.Thinking of this, Lu Ze was a little excited.


    Later, during the day, Lu Ze improved his accomplishments, and at night, he realized the magic power of the fourth map, raising his magic power to a stronger level.


    During the rest time, Lu Ze and other people would go to the weeping room to feed the sleeping boy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six days later.


    In the room, people are sitting on the table. The table is filled with all kinds of delicious food with brilliant light. The strong fragrance makes the mouth corner of the bed glistening with saliva.


    I think this little guy would like to eat it very much.


    Alice took a piece of vegetables with a bright red light, moved it to Lu Ze''s mouth, and said with the familiar bright smile, "let''s have a taste of it. It''s the spirit food that I have learned from the inheritance crystal these days? It doesn''t suit you. "


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "I''ll try."


    As he said, he opened his mouth to bite the red food from Alice into his mouth. After the entrance, a gentle and mellow red energy poured into his body, and his whole body seemed to relax and feel very comfortable.


    Lu Ze chews it carefully, and the spirit food is also very crispy and delicious.


    Later, Lu Ze felt that his spiritual power had become active, even slightly strengthened, and his eyes suddenly showed some surprise.


    You know, although his current accomplishments are not high, but the quality of the holy power is even close to the star level. This holy food makes him have a more obvious sense, which is very good.


    Alice looked at Lu Ze and said with some expectation: "senior? How is it? "


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "it''s delicious, and it seems that it''s not small for the improvement of spiritual power, especially for you and Ali, it should be good."


    After all, they have the lowest accomplishments.


    When Alice heard Lu Ze''s words, she narrowed her eyes and smiled like an angel. Then she said proudly, "this is a kind of spiritual food close to the star level. It''s higher than the level of the fiery meteor that she had eaten on Mars before. Unfortunately, there''s no way to improve her spiritual understanding."


    Alice smiled and said, "next, I''m going to try to make a spiritual food that can understand the spirit."


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s happy look, smiled and rubbed her head: "Alice''s words, certainly can do."


    Alice narrowed her eyes and smiled happily.


    At this time, one side of the Nangong static some grievance of the opening: "ALIS now only and a Ze this bastard good, not good with me."


    Said, she also grudgingly looked at Lu Ze.


    In a word, she had a good relationship with Alice since she was a child, but she always looked at Alice as her sister. As a result, Alice now feeds Luze delicious food, not her.


    She said she was rather jealous.


    As for the 25 kids, what is that? She had no idea.


    Anyway, the water doesn''t flow out of the farmland?


    There are so many little bitches smashing here. Alice can''t stand the scene alone. She just wants to lighten her burden!


    Yes, that''s right!


    When Alice heard the words, her pretty face suddenly turned red. Some embarrassed, she took a piece of braised pork with a light golden light and sent it to Nangong Jing''s mouth: "where is sister Jing? I''ll feed you, too."


    Seeing this, Nangong Jing suddenly laughed: "Alice is the best!"


    She said that she bit off the braised pork on the chopsticks, with a satisfied expression on her face.


    Just then, Alice looked at the chopsticks, and suddenly she was shocked. She thought of a problem.


    The chopsticks used to be eaten by the seniors before. Now, so is sister Jing.


    emmm¡­¡­


    So she let them kiss each other indirectly??


    Thinking of this, Alice stared at her chopsticks, and the whole person was not good.


    Am I stupid?


    It''s a failure. There''s no love in life.


    After eating, Lu Ze looked at the tired Lu Li who was leaning beside him and said, "if that magic skill can''t be cultivated, put it away for the time being, and then practice after a period of time."


    Lu Li shook his head with a smile and said firmly, "you can practice, at least a little tired."


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li''s steadfast appearance, sips her mouth, and says nothing more.


    Since Lu Li has made up his mind, it''s good for him to support.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the meal, they went back to their respective rooms to practice again.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and enters the hunting space.


    During this period of time, he would enter the hunting space every day. There were still some harvests, but every time he met the big guy, he exploded on the spot.


    He can''t help it. After all, the fourth map stars are all gone, so he can only linger for a while.As soon as he entered the hunting space, Lu Ze was able to astringe his breath and then began to fight in a random direction.


    Based on Lu Ze''s current strength, he is a planet level eight forging ordinary magical and fierce beast. He can still fight in the first World War. It depends on his face if he wins or loses.


    Lu Ze is not an opponent when it comes to the more powerful planet level eight forging fierce beast. When it comes to the weaker one, Lu Ze can win.


    However, if it''s a planet level beast, even though Lu Ze can''t beat it, there''s no problem running.


    Six hours later, Lu Ze found a huge valley full of gray rocks, with a lot of breath of planet level five forge.


    Lu Ze pauses at the mouth of the valley. He knows what''s in it. It''s some fierce beasts with the ability to control the rocks. It''s a branch of the earth system deity.


    He had met this kind of fierce beast before. He was very powerful.


    However, Lu Ze''s strength is not weak now. There are many fierce beasts forged from planet level five to planet level seven. Lu Ze thinks that he should be careful and live well.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze entered the valley bravely.


    The valley is tens of thousands of kilometers wide, on both sides of which are towering giant peaks.


    Lu Ze stepped on the gray brown rock and moved in the valley. Soon, Lu Ze found a fierce beast on a heap of rubble.


    It''s a fierce beast that looks like a wolf and is completely composed of rocks. Around the fierce beast, there is this diamond shaped rock floating.


    This rock wolf''s accomplishments are planet level five forging.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered and his body disappeared.


    Hiss!


    A sound of hiss, a black light column directly in this rock wolf did not respond to the time it ran through its head, erased its vitality.


    Lu Ze looks at the huge wolf that slowly turns into ashes after breaking into stones, and smiles.


    The hunt begins.

 Chapter 790

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Hunting space, rock valley, a series of roars resounded through the valley.


    In the valley, Lu Ze was surrounded by blood, thunder and light, and was running towards the outside of the valley.


    Behind him, dozens of giant rock beasts roared after him, and their heavy steps on the ground made the valley shake constantly.


    Lu said he was desperate.


    He used to go deep into the valley and fight well in the wild. He could die at once from the five forging to seven forging. He was enjoying the joy of harvest.


    Only in a short time, the red light group and the purple light group have harvested a big wave. There are six blue crystals and two red crystals.


    As a result, when he met a planet level eight forging Rock Monster, just after several rounds of fighting, he saw a wave of rock monsters running out of the deep valley, and their strength was all planet level seven forging eight forging.


    Who can stand it?


    Naturally, he can only run away.


    He dodged the roaring hard rock, pointed his toes on the ground and flew quickly out of the valley.


    Behind him, the huge rock beasts roared dully, but the number of them increased, and the terrible vibration resounded through the world.


    Dense hard rocks shot at Lu Ze, almost like a meteor shower on him.


    Unfortunately, the meteor shower is not very beautiful. It''s estimated to be cool if it''s being blasted.


    His figure flickered, dodging the meteor shower, as he continued to move out of the valley.


    After a while, Lu Ze finally came out of the valley.


    There is a huge forest outside the valley. Before he can breathe, Lu Ze can feel the breath behind him.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, and went on running.


    What''s the grudge?


    Isn''t it just a few wild monsters? As for the pursuit of him?


    It''s not good to be a quiet house animal after catching up with your own nest?


    Boom! Boom!!


    The roar sounded, the huge trees behind him were shaking and the leaves were falling. Lu Ze was facing this wave of slimy goblins. In order to protect his pure body, he had to continue to run.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a low roar came, Lu Ze only felt his body sank, and the whole person who was moving at full speed felt the extremely heavy pressure. He lay on the ground with a bang, and his bones were crushed to cackle.


    And behind Lu Ze, the fierce animal that was still roaring madly also lost its voice, and the whole forest was very quiet.


    Lu Ze a bit of teeth, feel the sharp pain of the whole body, hard to stand up, just at this time, a dull footsteps sounded.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With every sound of footsteps, the earth will tremble. It is thousands of meters high. The leaves on the huge trees are rustling down. Some branches are also broken and fall towards the ground.


    Lu Ze felt the heavy breath as the voice approached and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not good. It''s like a big guy.


    He was lying on the ground. He twisted his head and looked at the direction of the voice.


    Soon, deep in the forest, a huge figure emerged slowly.


    It''s a giant bear covered with tawny fur. The shoulder of the giant bear is about 100 meters high. There is a complex black stripe winding on the tawny fur. These black stripes seem to form a rune. Lu Ze just looks at these runes and feels dizzy.


    As the giant bear approached, Lu Ze could feel his body becoming heavier and heavier. His bones groaned unbearably. The blood seemed to stop flowing and the flesh and blood began to break.


    Even the earth sank slightly.


    Horrible gravity!


    Seeing this, Lu Ze felt a little confused. How hard is the fourth map?


    I didn''t expect that the giant bear just walked by and let the earth sink down.


    It''s horrible!


    Soon, the giant bear came to Lu Ze''s face. He lowered his head slightly. His eyes, about the same size as Lu Ze''s, came close to him and looked at him directly. They seemed to have some curiosity in their eyes.


    Probably I have never seen a bipedal animal like Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looked at the deep yellow pupil and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    By the big guy to play imprison play, but also for the inhuman onlookers, how to panic in the heart?


    At this time, the giant bear raised his head, stretched out his huge claws and turned them over and over to Lu Ze several times. It seemed that he was studying what kind of fierce animal Lu Ze was.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt that his mentality was a little explosive.A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    Have the ability to turn him over, have the ability to kill him!


    Twenty four hours later, he is a hero again!


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, he was turning his claws and moving forward. The black shadow covered Lu Ze''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s heart suddenly clicked.


    I''m just kidding, boss! Why don''t you let me go???


    Before his thoughts were finished, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness dissipated.


    Curvature space, on board, in Lutzer''s room.


    Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed. His closed eyes were opened suddenly. The pain flashed in his eyes. His whole body was sweating and his body was shaking rhythmically because of the pain.


    "Hoo..."


    A little breath, Lu Ze grinned, smoothing the pain all over his body.


    He found life a little bitter.


    The Yellow giant bear with runes all over it is absolutely a star level giant, with terrible power.


    He couldn''t even resist, and he was done such and such things.


    Lu Ze expressed his hatred. He has written it down in a small book!


    Was that gravity before?


    Lu Ze felt the sharp pain all over his body and was curious.


    I don''t know if it''s magic or magic?


    When he explodes the giant bear, it''s his thing!


    In other words, I don''t know if those giant rocks behind him have been destroyed?


    Otherwise, he would be cool alone. Lu Ze thought it was unfair.


    Thinking about some things, time soon passed more than half an hour, Lu Ze''s sharp pain dissipated and began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two months later, in curvature space.


    The black spacecraft is moving fast, passing through the warped curvature space and approaching the galaxy quickly.


    Inside the ship, in Luze''s room.


    Lu Ze, who sits cross legged on the bed, slowly opens his eyes, which flash an orange red light.


    The whole body breath converged, Lu Ze slightly felt the progress in his body, and immediately raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smile.


    Half a month ago, Lu Ze''s accomplishments were finally upgraded to planetary level five forging, and all the magic glass balls obtained in this period were absorbed. Now all kinds of magic such as wind system magic, wood system magic, earth system Magic have been greatly improved, and the combat power has been greatly increased.


    Lu Ze clenched his right hand slightly, and the surging power in his body was surging, and a wave of air was slowly surging in all directions.


    Plus this period of time has been absorbing Bloodstone crystal, Lu Ze do not know how strong their current strength in the end.


    However, it''s OK to have a fight with ordinary star level, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze smiled, slowly unclenched his fist and restrained his breath.


    He got up and got out of bed. Lu Ze stretched and relaxed. Then he walked out of the room.


    When he came to the room, Lu Ze saw Lin Ling sitting by the bed and feeding the red light to him. No one else was there, probably still practicing.


    Looking at Lin lingbai''s side face, Lu zewei smiled, walked behind her and put her hands around her.


    Lin Ling''s body is slightly stiff, then his small head leans back and says with a smile, "the cultivation is over?"


    Lu Ze rubbed Lin Ling''s forehead with his chin, narrowed his eyes and smelled her fragrance. He could not help but relax and let out a little.


    After that, he looked at the still sleeping weeping, smiled and said, "I don''t know when this little guy will wake up?"


    Lin Ling lets Lu Ze rub her head with her chin, and her eyes move slightly: "you are not afraid to wake up and fight for delicious food with you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stiff and then refused to accept the airway: "what''s the joke? Is Lu Ze such a person? I''m all grown-up. I was just letting this little guy go. "


    Lin Ling''s eyes flashed a mischievous light, smiled and said with a certain worship: "Wow, how powerful Lu Ze is! Otherwise, wait for the little guy to wake up, how about you don''t let her? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth. He said sadly, "Lingling, you have changed! You don''t love me! "


    Lin Ling took his head and hammered Lu Ze''s chest back to protest.


    Lu zehehehehe smiles and lowers his head to hold her lips.


    "Well..."


    Although it has been sticky for many times, Lin Ling is still a little nervous.


    Especially the two elder sisters, Lu Li and Alice are not here now. They are secretly sticky. They always feel a little exciting.


    A moment later, the two separated. Lin Ling''s pretty face was a little ruddy. He couldn''t help but look at Lu Ze white. He said with some bitterness, "Why are you so skilled? To be honest, how many times have you tried with them? "


    Lu Ze saw that Lin Ling was a little jealous. He was very happy. He pretended to lift his hand around Lin Ling and pulled his finger seriously."I calculate Once, twice... "


    Before Lu Ze finished counting, Lin Ling''s mouth swelled with anger.


    When Lin Lingqi was exhaling, Lu Ze''s eyes smiled a little, and once again lowered his head to block her mouth.


    Lin Ling''s body stiffened, and his eyes widened to stare at Lu Ze. Then he slowly closed his eyes.


    It''s been a lifetime of bad luck to meet this guy!


    Just then, the door of the room opened again. Nangong Jing and Alice came in laughing and talking.


    After seeing the two people glued together, Nangong Jing and Alice''s smile suddenly froze, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Lin Ling hurriedly pushes away Lu Ze, and feels embarrassed.


    However, Lu Ze is OK. It''s not that he hasn''t been caught in this period.


    Well Let him figure it out. Two times for foxes, one time for drunkards, one time for Ali, one time for Alice, plus this time, his face is already thick.


    After all, he is a man with a long history!


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn came over.


    Lu Li said with some doubts: "sister Jing? Alice? Why are you standing at the door... "


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Lu Ze and Lin Ling in the room. Her body was stiff, and her smile gradually became gentle.


    On the edge, autumn moon and gauze smiled and narrowed their eyes: "little brother Lu Ze''s business is very skilled."


    After all, she was caught twice. Even she was embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled proudly and said, "I will be embarrassed if teacher Qiuyue praises me so much."


    Four people of Lu Li: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    The atmosphere is silent, a few people ha ha a smile, the moment rushed over.


    "Kill you bastard!"


    "Who praised you! You pervert! "


    "Proud? You continue to be proud "


    "Too much learning!"


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    Well Every time after being caught, Lu Ze will be picked up by several jealous girls, and he is used to it.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to change. It''s impossible in this life.


    After a while, Nangong was calm, and sat beside the weeping, and began to feed the weeping.


    As for Lu Ze, he covers his head and grins with pain.

 Chapter 791

    In the room, people began to eat when they finished their daily feeding.


    On the dining table, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai started their daily quarrel again for a piece of tofu. Lin Ling had not recovered from the embarrassment just now. Her pretty face was still a little ruddy. She was embarrassed to bow her head and hold the rice. The color on Lu Li''s face was much better than when she first began to understand the advanced divinity. Alice smiled and served the dishes to Lu Ze.


    After dinner, several people sat on the sofa satisfied. Lu Ze looked at the smiling Lu Li curiously: "ah Li, you seem to be very happy?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li raised his mouth and smiled a little smugly, "it''s always dark and misty. I''m at the beginning."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Nangong Jing was pouring wine. She coughed and almost choked it out.


    She looked at the smiling glass with some surprise: "how are you getting started?"


    Lu Ze several people are also very surprised to see Lu Li.


    It''s a magic skill at the level of nebula. Land glass is only a star. Even if it''s just a beginner, it''s also incredible.


    Seeing people''s surprised eyes, Lu Li smiled and nodded: "well, the dark source crystal matched me very well before. It played a great role in my understanding of divinity. In addition to the blue crystal and purple light group that my brother gave me, I barely got started in more than two months."


    Lu Ze was also surprised. Hearing Lu Li''s words, he smiled and said, "it''s already very powerful. It''s a nebular level magic skill. Others must be scared when they know it."


    Lu Li smiled a little and was a little proud.


    Naturally she knew how hard it was.


    Lin Ling asked curiously, "what''s the effect of the perpetual fog?"


    Lu Li said with a smile, "the effect is very good. I''ll show you back."


    After all, there is no virtual reality warehouse here. It will be more suitable to practice after you go back.


    Lu Ze nodded.


    At this time, Nangong Jing thought of something. Her eyes brightened and she looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "by the way, how will we compete after we go back?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong Jing with some doubts.


    One to one?


    I''m afraid this guy wants to go to heaven again?


    He smiled and said, "how can I compare?"


    Nangong Jing said with a smile: "of course, the five of us are compared with you!"


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing''s face as he took it for granted, and couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Five to one, are you so proud?"


    Nangong''s body was stiff, then he put his hands on his hips and slightly looked up at Lu Ze: "what''s the matter with five fighting one? Would you like to? "


    I''m not straight and angry. JPG (Nangong Jing Limited Edition)


    now Lu Ze is so strong. If she is alone, I''m afraid she will be bullied to death by this guy?


    In order to get revenge, of course, five have to deal with one.


    They are united front!


    Lu Li on one side also narrowed his eyes and smiled: "I agree with sister Jing!"


    Now she has introduced the practice of eternal dark fog. The thief is swollen. She thinks she can try to fight with Lu Ze again?


    Although it''s not one person, are five people the same?


    Autumn moon and gauze finger twining pink hair tip, smile way: "I also want to try."


    Before, she and the female Tyrannosaurus Rex were bullied by this guy. This time, they want revenge!


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled with some fluorescence: "I agree."


    Later, she looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "are you afraid of ah Ze?"


    She''s shy about today''s event. It''s all the fault of this bastard!


    On one side, Alice looked at several sisters full of war, looked at Lu Ze again, shrunk her neck, and finally whispered, "I agree."


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and said, "afraid? Am I the kind of person who is afraid? "


    He smiled at the five girls and said, "what if you lose?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several girls'' smiles froze. Then Alice looked away and whispered, "lose, lose?"? What else do you want? "


    Joking, even if they fight one out of five, they are not completely sure. If they lose, what will happen? Are they afraid that they may lose all of themselves?


    She''s a bit short of gas.


    It''s not just her. Other people are also a bit under motivated.


    Lu Ze saw this, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, said with a smile: "originally you were playing one out of five, but did you think you would lose?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s short temper suddenly came up. She showed her eyebrows and gave Lu Ze a horizontal glance. The heroism between her eyebrows was so strong that she said, "what are the conditions?"


    Other people were also full of fighting, even Alice, who had been a little angry, stared at Lu Ze.They are all geniuses, and they are far more powerful than Luo Bingqing.


    They naturally have their own pride in their hearts. Lu Ze said that, naturally, they are not convinced.


    Even if you lose, you have to lose with dignity!


    What''s more, the five of them will not necessarily lose if they cooperate properly.


    During this period, their progress is also great.


    Lu Ze looks at the eyes of five people full of war, and the smile is gradually evil.


    Wonderful!


    These five guys are the first time to challenge him since he has surpassed them.


    How can we let it go?


    He smiled and said, "if you lose, let''s talk about it."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the five people didn''t know what they had in mind. Their faces were ruddy, their eyes drifted away, and they were embarrassed.


    After silence, Lu Li looks at Lu Ze embarrassed and says, "brother, you You can''t do anything too much! "


    Lu Ze smiled kindly at Lu Li: "don''t worry, of course, I won''t do anything too much."


    As long as it''s not too much, it''s just a little too much, or it''s OK, right?


    Lu Ze is happy, but he has some expectations.


    In fact, he also wants to compete with them five by one.


    After all, he has made great progress, and he wants to see what he can do with all his strength.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling''s eyes flashed a glimmer of fluorescence and slightly pursed his red lips: "since you said so, we will go back together!"


    Several young girls look at each other with some firmness in their eyes. Anyway, five girls can''t lose to this bastard together, can they?


    Or is this guy going to heaven?


    Just as the family chatted, a mechanical voice sounded: "the spaceship is about to fly out of the curvature space, please be ready."


    Hearing the sound of the machine, everyone was slightly shocked. Then, Nangong jington filled a mouthful of golden fruit wine, stretched out a little, smiled and said, "it''s finally home."


    For these two months, I have been practicing in the spaceship. It''s still boring.


    At this time, a white light flashed out of the window, and then the distorted space turned into a deep dark vacuum.


    Deep in the distant sky, the bright and magnificent stars radiate all kinds of brilliance and look extremely beautiful.


    No matter how many times you see it, the beauty of the universe is always fascinating.


    At this time, the knock sounded, and Lu Li, who was sitting on the edge, went to open the door.


    Zuo qiuxun was standing outside the door. When she saw the door open, she smiled broadly: "I knew you were here."


    Said, she walked into the door, looked at lying on the bed to make a whimper, smiled and said: "the little guy has not awakened?"


    Nangong nodded quietly: "I don''t know how long this little guy will sleep."


    Lu Ze looked at it and said, "it should be soon."


    This little guy takes months to inherit each time, not too long.


    Of course, this is mainly due to the fact that several people in Luze feed them every day. Otherwise, the time must be much longer.


    Zuoqiu double nodded, then looked at several people, with some teasing in his eyes: "the old man was going to come, I advised him not to come."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Nangong Jing''s smile suddenly solidified.


    They know what the old man is coming for, and they must want to hold the baby.


    Think of here, they have some scalp to be numb, glaring at the innocent Lu Ze on the edge.


    Lu Ze:


    He thought it was innocent. The old man urged you, not me. What are you doing staring at me?


    But here, he said in his heart.


    The old man did a good job!


    Nangong Jing looked at the smiling zuoqiu and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Their faces are a little ruddy, after all, this kind of thing, in front of the elders, no matter how to say, must be shy.


    Zuoqiu found that several girls were complaining. He was in a good mood and amused the little girls.


    Then she took a look at Lin Ling on one side and said, "we are going to enter the federal border soon. Wait for Marshal Lin of the federal guard to escort us. Lingling, wait for you to come over and have a look?"


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lin Ling''s body stiffened and he lowered his head slightly without speaking.


    Zuoqiu looked at Lin Ling without urging.


    She also knows about Lin Ling. After all, Lin Laozi is a former sage, Lin Ling''s father is a star level strong man, and several natural families are familiar with each other.


    She also understood Lin Ling''s mood, so she came to ask first.Lu Ze saw Lin Ling''s reaction and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Marshal Lin of the federal guard?


    Lingling told him before that his father was the top guard, right?


    Is it him?


    Thinking of Lin Ling''s cry on his shoulder before, Lu Ze was silent. Then he rubbed her short hair with a smile and said in a warm voice, "go ahead, have a good talk with him."


    To say whether Lin Ling''s father was right or wrong, this is totally different from the perspective of different people.


    Lu Ze is not easy to evaluate.


    But, now that it''s been so many years, is it better to have a talk between father and daughter?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling is slightly stunned, then looks up at Lu Ze, her eyes are a little ruddy, slightly biting her red lips, and then nods: "HMM."


    She had some understanding of her father''s behavior when she met with the weak order space bomb event about the grissis system.


    Although she still doesn''t agree with her father''s practice, she is not as exclusive as before.


    Looking at Lu Ze''s gentle and encouraging eyes, she took a deep breath and calmed down some confused thoughts.


    Her memory of her father''s majestic face came back to her.


    Maybe it''s time to talk about it?


    Zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze and his eyes became softer.


    It''s a bit of fun, but this kid is really good.


    Then she grinned, "if that''s the case, go to the hall. They''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 792

    Luze several people came to the hall, in addition to them, Nangong Laozi, zuoqiu xundiang and other star level strong men, as well as linkuang several people were there.


    Lu Ze takes a look at Lin Kuang. After all, Lin Kuang is Lin Ling''s elder brother. He will see his father later.


    At the moment, Lin Kuang seems to be a little nervous. His facial expression is very stiff. It''s not like the fighting look before, but rather like a quail shivering.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but hook his mouth.


    Lin Kuang is afraid of his father, isn''t he?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s several people coming, Nangong old man smiled and said hello to them kindly.


    Other stellar powers also smile and say hello to Luthor.


    After all, Lu Ze''s contribution is obvious to all.


    It can be said that here, in addition to the old man, his contribution to the Federation is the greatest.


    Although he is still young and his cultivation is still low, it does not affect their respect for Lu Ze.


    A moment later, the spacecraft passed through the vacuum, and the bright galaxy in front of it was approaching.


    At this time, in the vacuum in the distance, there are dozens of huge spaceships in front of everyone.


    "Nangong old man narrowed his eyes and smiled and said," the man who picked us up is coming. Let''s go. "


    With the old man''s words, the biggest star fortress in the fleet ahead opened an entrance. The huge star class spacecraft entered the entrance and stopped at a wide air station with more than 10 square kilometers.


    Later, when the hatch opened, Nangong old man narrowed his eyes and smiled, "go down."


    He said that he should get off the ship first.


    At the station outside the ship, there was a line of guards in union armour lining up.


    The leader is a strong star, and behind him are all strong planets.


    Before they came to the guard army, the first star level strong man saluted the Nangong master: "welcome back, Nangong master!"


    Hearing this, Nangong old man turned his eyes and said, "little Yan, you are so serious."


    There was no expression on Lin Yan''s cold face, and he said seriously, "this is the rule."


    Nangong old man knew Lin Yan''s temperament for a long time, and he didn''t say much.


    After Nangong old man, Lu Ze looked at Lin Yan who was standing in the front of him curiously.


    He was dressed in black armor, expressionless on his face, cold and dignified. He was quite handsome, similar to Lin Kuang.


    Is this uncle Lingling''s father?


    Lu Ze looked at his serious appearance and couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    This uncle doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with?


    If you abduct his daughter, you won''t be killed, will you?


    Lu Ze was even more flustered when he thought about it.


    He glanced at Lin Ling at the edge, and found that she was slightly lowering her head, looking at the ground, not at the uncle in front.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze slightly sipped the corner of his mouth, knowing that this guy must be still uncomfortable.


    He reached for Lin Ling''s small hand and pinched it gently.


    After all, it''s a matter of father and daughter. He can only encourage this guy now. He can''t help anything else.


    Nangong Jing and others also looked at Lin Ling with some worries, and they didn''t speak. After all, it''s really not easy to interfere.


    Lin Kuang on the edge has no such arrogant atmosphere as he was outside before, but he can''t help it. The strong contrast makes Lu Ze almost laugh.


    How could this guy still have such a time?


    At this time, Lin Yan''s majestic eyes, who had finished greeting Nangong, swept over Lin Kuang''s body.


    Lin Kuang''s body suddenly straightened and instinctively saluted Lin Kuang: "marshal is good!"


    Lin Yan''s face didn''t change, but he nodded slightly: "this time, the four clans are doing very well."


    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, Lin Kuang smiled a little and felt relieved.


    Later, Lin Yan turned his eyes to Lin Ling, who lowered his head slightly.


    Seeing that Lin Ling didn''t look at him, he glanced at Lu Ze and Lin Ling''s hands. His eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Later, he looked away and turned his eyes to Lu Ze on the edge.


    Lu Ze felt Lin Yan''s stern and cold eyes, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Is this the eye of the father-in-law?


    So terrible!


    When Lu Ze''s scalp was numb, Lin Yan suddenly pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled a little bit. His voice became a little more gentle than before.


    "You are very good."


    Lu Ze:


    He was a little shocked. Lin Yan''s attitude changed so much that he didn''t respond.


    Behind Lin Yan, a group of primly standing planetary powers look like ghosts.what the fuck?


    What do they see??


    Lin Yan, who was called "cold faced Yan Luo" in the military department, laughed?!


    Are they really dreaming?


    Many of the star stars are now looking at Lu Ze''s eyes can''t help but take a look of worship.


    It''s worthy of being the super genius who won the first place in the four race competition with overwhelming strength!


    Pride of the people!


    Even "cold face Yanluo" sells his face. It''s so horrible!


    Now they just want to say one word.


    Chuyang junniupai!!


    Even the Nangong master on one side was stunned.


    Later, he took a look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling on the edge, narrowed his eyes and smiled without saying anything.


    Zuoqiu looked at Lin Yan with a smile. He was also a little confused.


    After all, after that, Lin Yan has never laughed again.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Lu Ze and Lin Yan. Their eyes were complicated.


    They can also know Lin Yan''s feelings, but they can''t say more about such things.


    Lu Ze was stunned for a moment, then he turned to look at Lin Yan with a smile and quickly smiled: "Uncle Lin!"


    He was relieved. Isn''t this uncle so difficult to get along with?


    He was a little nervous.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s address, Lin Yan was slightly stunned, then looked at him and still lowered his head, but he still held Lu Ze''s hand together. Lin Ling, who seemed to be nervous, said, "in this case, I''ll call you a Ze."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "good uncle Lin."


    At this time, the old man of Nangong said with a smile, "OK, I''ve known each other. Let''s arrange the room."


    Lin Yan, after all, is Lin Ling''s father. He has to give him a time to get to know aze''s bad boy. After that, nothing will happen.


    Next, we need to give the father and daughter a little space to be alone.


    Lin Ling is now the treasure of the human race. This matter should be handled well.


    Lin Yan has recovered his cold and dignified eyes. He nodded: "Nangong, please come with me. I have arranged it."


    Later, Lin Yan took them out of the airport and arranged the next room for them.


    The star fortress is also a room for one person, and the rooms for several people in Luze are still together. The room for the weeping is ready. Luze uses the space to move to the spaceship and brings the weeping to the spaceship. The little guy sleeps soundly, and his mouth dribbles are left. Who knows what''s delicious in his dream?


    Later, Lu Ze several people all tacitly shrank in the room and didn''t go out. Presumably, Lin Yan will have a good talk with Lin Ling.


    It''s definitely not suitable for them to go out at this time.


    Lu Ze lies on the bed, his head resting on his right arm, looking at the white alloy ceiling.


    His eyes twinkled and he was a little worried about Lin Ling.


    I don''t know if that guy will make up with her father?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Ze still plans to stop thinking about it. When he asks about it, he will know. It''s useless to think about it.


    He sat cross legged on the bed, used a red light ball, and began to practice.


    It will take a few days from here to the earth, and he can practice for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed, not long after, the original closed eyes of Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes, turned to look out the door.


    He got up and opened the door, looked at the corridor, and found no one, so he picked up his eyebrows slightly, walked out of the room, and walked in one direction.


    After a few turns and several corridors, Lu Ze came to a more remote corridor.


    On one side of the corridor is the window. You can see the bright stars in the distance. At the end of the corridor, a figure stands with his hand in hand, silently watching the bright stars in the distance without speaking. His face is still dignified and cold.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze went over and smiled at Lin Yan: "Uncle Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ze also didn''t expect Lin Yan to activate his breath, send him a message and come to him.


    When Lin Yan heard Lu Ze''s words, he did not turn his head. His eyes were still looking out of the window at the bright stars.


    After a moment of silence, he sighed a little: "aze, do you think the universe is big?"


    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, Lu Ze was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that he would ask this question.


    He said with a smile: "big, there are countless races in the universe, and the range is even ten billion light-years, of course."


    The universe can''t be described simply as big, even the whole galaxy is as small as dust in the whole universe.


    "Yes, the universe is vast, and there are countless powerful ethnic groups with prosperous civilization. If we don''t pay attention to them, we will be in danger of extermination..."Lin Yan''s eyes are very complicated. It seems that he is speaking to himself, and also to Lu Ze. His voice is a little more distant than before.


    Lu Ze listened to Lin Yan''s exclamation in silence, without interrupting.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    Once again, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    After a while, Lin Yan stopped sighing. His face was still cold and dignified. He glanced at Lu Ze and said, "I know about you and the spirit."


    Lu Ze:


    As soon as he was stiff, he looked at Lin Yan, who had no expression on his face, and suddenly pulled at the corners of his mouth, his heart was thumping, and his little heart was beating blind.


    I almost ate my daughter. Now I''m being caught. What should I do?


    Wait online. It''s a bit urgent.


    When Lu Ze was a little flustered, Lin Yan''s cold voice rang out again: "when do you have children?"


    Lu Ze: " Ah? "


    Horizontal groove, this turn is too fast?!


    He''s a little dizzy in the car?!

 Chapter 793

    As soon as Lin Yan''s words came out, Lu Ze was stunned.


    He looked at Lin Yan''s face, which was still cold and dignified, and doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    Lin Yan glanced at the stunned Lu Ze and said, "your talents are all excellent. If you have children, they will be excellent. Since you have each other in mind, it''s time."


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Yan, whose face remained unchanged even when he said such words, and his mouth twitched.


    He thought that Lin Yan would beat himself because of Lingling. He also thought that Lin Yan would agree with their relationship and let Lu Ze take good care of Lingling.


    But then, how can this guy be the same as the old man?


    Seeing that Lu Ze didn''t speak, Lin Yan frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze pulled at the corner of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "good uncle Lin, I''ll try my best."


    He wants to, he is also trying, but it always takes time for them to accept.


    Hearing this, Lin Yan said coldly, "the higher your accomplishments are, the lower your chances of giving birth to children in the future. If you are nervous, why don''t I tie the spirit to you?"


    Lu Ze:


    When he heard Lin Yan''s words, his scalp was numb.


    Is uncle Lin so enthusiastic?? Tie the spirit to him?


    He looked at her father, who was about to tie up the spirit.


    This guy''s way is a lot rougher than the old man''s.


    Speak, if this word is hears by spirit, that guy is estimated to explode?


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, and didn''t know how they were talking.


    Now he is even more afraid to say or ask.


    He coughed dryly and said, "no, I will try my best! Uncle Lin doesn''t have to worry! "


    Lin Yan didn''t agree with Lu Ze, so he didn''t say anything more.


    He is still carrying his hands, looking out of the window at the bright stars, silent, his voice a little bit gentle.


    "That wench has no mother since she was little. You take good care of her."


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly shocked.


    The previous conversation was too abnormal. At last, he heard the normal words. He didn''t respond to them.


    Later, he nodded seriously: "well, don''t worry, uncle Lin, I will take good care of her and make her happy all the time."


    Lin Yan nodded slightly, then waved: "I have finished what I should say, you go back."


    He paused: "what we said today Don''t talk to the spirit. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Do you know that you can''t talk to Lingling?!


    Even if you let me say it, I won''t say it!


    I''m joking. If I really said it, it would definitely explode with the spirit.


    It can be seen that Lin Yan is very concerned about Lin Ling. Otherwise, he would not specially ask Lu Ze to ask him to take good care of Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "good uncle Lin, I''ll go back first."


    After Lu Ze left, there was some silence in the corridor.


    Lin Yan looks out of the window. A moment later, he slightly raises his right hand, and a picture emerges on his hand.


    In the photo, Lin Yan is dressed in casual clothes, standing side by side with a beautiful woman with shoulder length black hair and a bright smile. In the middle of the two, there is a young boy with blood hair and a little grumpiness on his face. In Lin Yan''s arms, there is a lovely girl carved with pink and jade.


    Lin Yan fixed to look at the picture in his hand. His left hand gently brushed the beautiful woman with a bright smile on the picture. His cold eyes slowly became soft, and there was deep confusion and pain in his eyes.


    "Yao Yao Since you left, I finally talked to our daughter again She has grown up and looks like you She has someone she likes. That boy is very outstanding. In the future, the human race may rise up under his leadership. I''m very relieved... "


    Lin Yan gently caresses the woman in the photo and whispers a little bit.


    A moment later, his left hand must have been, a drop of tears slowly fell on the woman''s smiling face, and his voice trembled slightly: "I miss you so much."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze went to the residential area and thought about it. When he came to the room, he found that there was no one else but the one still sleeping.


    He rubbed his forehead slightly. I guess the soul guy is in his room now?


    A little thought, Lu Ze came to the door of Lin Ling ''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Spirit, are you there?"


    A moment later, the door opened, and Lin Ling''s little head came out through the crack of the door, blinked, with a kind of mischievous smile: "ah Ze, you dare to knock on the door of my room, be careful to be known by ah Li, and you are finished."


    Lu Ze hears the words, the black eyes of Lu Li that have no vitality emerge in his mind, feeling a cool neck.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, rolled his eyes and said, "let me in now."Lin Ling saw this, slightly curled his lips: "Oh."


    Entering Lin Ling''s room, Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling''s red eyes and knows that this guy must have cried before.


    His eyes softened, he went to Lin Ling and held her gently.


    Lin Ling''s body is slightly stiff. Then he holds Lu Ze with both hands. He holds the clothes behind Lu Ze tightly. The voice of sobbing comes out.


    Lu Ze reached out and stroked Lin Ling''s hair. He didn''t speak. He just held her quietly.


    Gradually, the sound of sobbing turned into crying. The voice became louder and louder. Lu Ze could also hear Lin Ling''s sadness. He held Lin Ling and increased his strength.


    A moment later, Lin Ling''s cry slowly weakened, but his hands were still tightly holding Lu Ze.


    When Lin Ling''s cry subsided, Lu Ze slowly pressed her ear. The voice was gentle and firm: "I will always be with you."


    Lin Ling breathed a little, then raised his head and looked at Lu Ze with dim eyes: "really?"


    Lu Ze nodded seriously: "really!"


    Four eyes are opposite. After a moment''s silence, Lin Ling slightly toots his mouth and bumps his head into Lu Ze''s arms. The voice with a nasal sound comes: "bastard! You are deliberately bullying me! "


    Lu Ze smiled: "then I will bully all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Ling''s ears turned red and he stopped talking.


    Just as they were about to get together, a bland, waveless, starlike voice began to ring.


    "Sister Ling, Lu Ze, what are you doing?"


    Lu Ze: ¡Æ (¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã.


    On the edge, I don''t know when I''ll come here and open my blue eyes. I look at Lu Ze and Lin Ling innocently with some curiosity in my eyes.


    The atmosphere was momentarily awkward.


    Lu Ze looked at the innocent face and felt some scalp tingling.


    When did the little guy come here?!


    No, he went to her room to have a look just now. This little guy hasn''t woke up yet?!


    Why do you wake up at this time when you should not wake up?!


    Lin Ling is even more by the pure innocent eyes to see the pretty face red.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lin Ling struggled to escape from Lu Ze''s arms. He smiled and looked at him and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I was asleep, and suddenly heard the cry of sister Ling. I woke up, and then came to have a look."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Two people look at each other, one face helpless.


    Especially Lu Ze, the atmosphere is so good. Maybe we can go further. Something like this happened, and it was destroyed by the little guy.


    If he''s not strong enough, now he''s crying, OK?


    He looked at the innocently blinking, and his heart was full of vigilance.


    Worthy of being the enemy of his life!


    This hatred, he recorded in the small book!


    It''s not just robbing him all the time, but disturbing them at this critical time.


    After his accomplishments break through the star level, he must hit this little guy''s ass!


    Seeing that both of them didn''t speak, they were curious: "what''s the matter with you? Sister Ling, did Lu Ze bully you? "


    When Lin Ling heard the words, he immediately brushed and shook his head. He smiled and said, "no, no, don''t be blind when you are talking."


    It''s supposed to be bullied, but when you come here, you can''t bully any more.


    Lin Ling is also very helpless. Originally, this guy''s first time may be her.


    "Oh," she nodded


    Later, she looked at Lin Ling pitifully: "sister Ling, I''m hungry."


    Lin Ling looked at the small, pitiful figure of the weeping girl. She immediately put on a gentle smile and reached out to pick her up.


    "I''ll make you something delicious."


    Looking at the two people out of the room, Lu Ze naturally followed them helplessly.


    Although he didn''t go any further, at least he was in a good mood and Lu Ze''s goal was achieved.


    He still likes to see Lingling smile.


    Back in the room, Lin Ling cooks and Lu Ze watches the animation with him.


    Just then, the door of the room opened. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lu Li and Alice came in.


    After seeing the chattering on the sofa, several people were stunned, and then all of them showed a surprise expression.


    Nangong Jing embraces and rubs the small round face.


    "Hey, hey, it''s been a long time since I''ve been dawdling. I didn''t expect to wake up now."Lu Li then walked to Lu Ze''s side, and asked curiously, "what about sister Ling?"


    Lu Ze smell speech, pointed to the direction of the kitchen: "cooking."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and yarn, Nangong Jing and Alice all look at Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing asked with some worry, "is Lingling OK?"


    They also know about Lin Ling. Naturally, they are worried.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Seeing the appearance of several people, Lu Ze continued, "if you are so worried about that guy, go in and have a look."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice ran to the kitchen: "I''ll help."


    Lu Li also slightly lifted her hair and said with a smile, "I''ll go too."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue take a look at each other with gauze, and even the rare one stands up and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Let''s help, too."


    In the kitchen, Lin Ling was surprised.


    "Why are you all here?"


    "Haha, it''s nothing. I want to learn how to cook."


    "Sister Jing and sister Sha are going out. The kitchen is so small and crowded."


    "Fox out! This guy''s one is too big, take up space! "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are smaller than me?"


    There was a desperate voice from Alice Don''t say anything, just stay here. "


    "I''ll wash!"


    "I''ll help with the cooking!"


    "How can you be so red, Lingling?"


    "No Not at all! There may be too many people, a little crowded "


    " Oh, that''s OK. "


    "Sister Hesha! That''s salt! It''s not sugar! "


    "Too much water, too much water!"


    "Sister Jing The scales of the fish are not clean? "


    So, in the kitchen, there was a lot of chicken, dog and dog.


    In the room, Lu Ze and Nong Ying looked at each other, and they all thought it was not good.


    Can I have today''s meal?


    One big one small two people are very flustered.


    More than two hours later, a few people came out with their spiritual food.


    The first sentence of Nangong Jing is: "I will be rude to him who let me into the kitchen in the future!"

 Chapter 794

    In the next few days, Lu Ze and his disciples returned to a quiet pace of cultivation.


    During this period, Lin Yan didn''t come to find Lin Ling. However, it can be seen that Lin Ling''s attitude has changed a little and his mood has improved a lot.


    Probably, it won''t take long for their father and daughter to make up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a deep vacuum, beyond the dawn galaxy.


    Dozens of warships flew out of the curvature space and stopped outside the dawn galaxy.


    Among the star barriers in the fleet, Lu Zeji and Nangong Laozi all came to the air station.


    Lin Yan saluted the Nangong master: "Nangong master, then we will escort you here."


    Nangong old man narrowed his eyes, smiled and nodded: "well, it''s hard for you."


    Lin Yan was still dignified and cold, shaking his head seriously: "this is what we should do."


    As he said this, he glanced at Lin Ling on the edge again. Lin Ling didn''t look down as he did when he first met him, but he still had some wandering eyes and didn''t look at Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan didn''t care. He looked at Lu Ze next to Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze smiles at Lin Yan. Naturally, he knows what Lin Yan means. He will take good care of Lin Ling.


    At this time, Nangong old man smiled and said, "get on the spaceship and go back."


    They bid farewell to Lin Yan and others, and boarded the spaceship. The spaceship left the star barrier and flew toward the dawn galaxy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The spaceship returned to jinyaoxing and came to the old man''s cabin.


    Later, Zuo qiuxun said goodbye to the old man, Nangong Jing and Lu Ze, and returned to Wucheng with several other star level strongmen. They are all big men of the military. They have been away for a while, so they naturally need to go back to see the situation.


    And there are several star level strong people who have returned to their original positions.


    Like stone, you have to go back to earth and manage federal resource scheduling.


    Yu Han, on the other hand, is eager to set up a scientific research team and begin to conduct experiments based on the knowledge in the crystal inherited from the previous technology.


    Lu Ze also gave Chu Yang to Yu Han and asked him to help with the transformation.


    Soon, only Lu Ze and Lin Kuang were left in front of the old man''s hut.


    Nangong old man looked at several people, narrowed his eyes and smiled and said: "two months later, we are going to go to the East region to meet. During this time, you can practice hard and digest the harvest in the secret place."


    As he said, he paused and continued, "during this period of time, you can use the cultivation equipment of jinyaocheng at will."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Ze and others didn''t respond. Luo Bing''s feelings flashed a little excitement in their eyes, smiling and nodding: "well, thank you very much, old man."


    Lu Ze and several people now have the permanent cultivation authority of the enlightenment room, which can be used at any time, but they are different. Their original cultivation time in the enlightenment room is limited.


    Now these two months, they can use it at will.


    Coupled with the spiritual training room and the resources they have gained, they are confident that they can make great progress in the past two months.


    Nangong old man looked at the look of several people looking forward to, smiled and waved: "well, you have worked hard in this period of time, go to practice yourself."


    He said, with his hands behind him, he went back to the cabin.


    Outside the hut, Lu Ze and others look at each other, and then Lin Kuang grins: "let''s have a rest today. Tomorrow I will go to the enlightenment room to practice."


    He got bloodthirsty fruit before, but it hasn''t been used yet.


    He originally intended to use it when he came back to use the enlightenment room, which was the most effective.


    However, he intends to adjust his condition before using it.


    When it is adjusted to the best condition, it can be used again, and the harvest is undoubtedly the biggest.


    Hearing Lin Kuang''s words, Luo Bingqing nodded lightly: "I also plan to rest for a day, adjust my state, and then enter the enlightenment room to practice."


    Dai''er and others beside nodded their heads.


    After all, it makes people a little nervous in the space navigation.


    The way of cultivation needs a relaxation.


    Jackton grinned: "in that case, let''s go back to the stars. Today I''ll be the host. Let''s have a meal."


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze several people, smiled and said: "ah Ze, you can not refuse."


    Lu Ze nodded, "of course we will go too."


    I''m kidding. It''s a treat. Why don''t you go?


    Then Jack takes out his private spaceship and greets everyone to get on it.


    The decoration of Jack''s private spaceship is relatively simple, unlike Nangong Jing''s spaceship. She has been specially decorated, which is quite luxurious, and unlike Luze''s spaceship. Because he is Chu Yangjun, the decoration at that time was already very high-end, which is quite good.Lu Ze several people sat on the hall sofa, the airship took off, left the gold Yaoxing.


    In the spaceship, Lin Kuang, who was sitting by, took a look at Lu Ze and asked curiously, "ah Ze, has my father talked to you about things with the spirit?"


    He was curious. After all, the relationship between Lu Ze and Lin Ling was basically known by the whole federal people.


    They are so famous in the union.


    I don''t know what he thinks, Dad?


    Hearing Lin Kuang''s questions, dai''er, xuanyuji, moye and others all looked curiously at Lu Ze, with a face of gossip.


    Even Lin Ling and Nangong Jing watched him.


    Before that, some of them didn''t ask this question.


    Lu Ze felt the eyes of the crowd and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    What can he say?


    Can''t we say that Lin Shudu is going to tie up the spirit and send it to him?


    He gave a serious dry cough and said, "Uncle Lin agrees with our relationship. I promise uncle Lin will take good care of the spirit."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling''s mouth slightly picked up and smiled.


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge looked at Lin Ling and Lu Ze. They couldn''t help but curl their lips slightly.


    But Lin Kuang is a little muddled.


    He thought his father''s attitude towards Lu Ze was not right before. Unexpectedly, the guy knew about Lu Ze and agreed with him so simply??


    This guy is very playful!


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Ze wordlessly: "I have some doubts that you are his own. His attitude towards you is much better than mine. He agreed with you and Lingling so easily?" Derek, who is on the side of


    , can''t help but Tucao: "if you have the talent of Azer, Lin will certainly make complaints about you. He led the people to win the first place among the four races, let alone the things in the secret place before. "


    The moye people on the side nodded with approval.


    Lin Kuang: "..."


    tied up the old fellow, what''s the truth?


    This premise is that he has such talent and strength as Lu Ze!


    What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say??


    At this moment, Lin Kuang felt the full malice from genius.


    Lu Ze smiled a little embarrassed. He was so strong that he couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They chatted and soon returned to the star.


    The spaceship stopped at the air station, and the people got off the spaceship.


    As soon as I got off the airship, people at the air station saw Lu Ze and others. Suddenly, the whole air station was boiling.


    "Trough! Chu Yang Jun! It''s Chu Yang Jun! "


    "I saw the living first sun king! awsl£¡¡±


    "It''s Bingqing! Bingqing is so handsome! It''s the most handsome son of the union! "


    "Other princes are here, Nangong and Qiuyue. Where did they just come from?"


    "Come on! Take a quick video! I want to go on a hot search! "


    "Shocked! What''s the secret behind that, five months later, when Chu Yangjun and many young men showed up at the same time? "


    Hearing the discussion of all the people in the air station, Lu Ze and others looked at each other, Jack put away the spaceship, and all the people left the air station quickly.


    Along the way, Jack and Lin Kuang look at Lu Ze and Luo Bing''s feelings.


    Lu Ze and Luo Bing are the most popular among the onlookers.


    Lu Ze is the first king of the Federation. He has a great talent. He has been the first genius of the Federation since long ago. Later, he led the people to the first place in the ratio of the four ethnic groups, which is almost the pride of the people.


    In the union, no one knows Luze''s reputation.


    As long as he appears, no matter where he is, it will definitely cause a stir.


    As for Luo Bingqing, this guy is totally handsome!


    This makes Lin Kuang and Jack very unconvinced.


    Are they not handsome enough??


    They''re very handsome, right?


    Why don''t people say they are the most handsome?


    Life is so hard. If they are weak in heart, they are going to jump.


    In fact, Lu Ze was also upset.


    In fact, he felt that his beauty was able to open up with Luo Bing.


    Isn''t he the most handsome man?


    Lu Ze said he didn''t understand the aesthetic of those people very well.


    As for Luo Bingqing, he was still indifferent. For the most handsome, he had heard it for many times and had been used to it.


    In addition to Federal University and DIDU college, Qixing also has residential areas.


    Jack and others are honorary lecturers of the two universities, and they are quite familiar with Qixing.Several people came to a residential area and entered a box under the exclamation of the onlookers.


    After entering the box, there are still warm voices outside, even people calling friends and friends are constantly surrounded by people.


    Lu Ze looks at each other and looks at each other.


    Lu Ze felt that this kind of feeling was a bit like that the stars of the previous earth era were chased by people crazily.


    But fortunately, they are Tianjiao of the Federation. These people look at it from a distance at most. If they really come to block it, it will not work.


    People no longer think about it. They have a good meal, and then they separate.


    Lu Ze several people returned to Nangong Jing''s home, the salt fish General lying on the sofa.


    The crowd was so enthusiastic all the way, which made them feel very tired.


    Nangong Jing glanced at Lu Ze in silence and said, "Why are those women out there so crazy? Look at their eyes. If Azer is alone outside, they will all rush up directly. "


    Lu Ze''s heart is a little beautiful: "maybe I''m too handsome?"


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes and smiled at Lu Ze: "brother, what do you say? I can''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again? "


    Other people also have some sharp eyes.


    Lu Ze felt the sharp eyes, and was shocked at once. He quickly said seriously, "I mean, you are so beautiful. I can''t see enough even if I''ve seen it all my life. How can I see other women?"


    The sharp eyes just disappeared. Lu Ze was relieved. He finally lived another day. It was not easy.

 Chapter 795

    After a short rest, they went to take a bath and went back to their rooms.


    In Nangong Jing''s home, Lu Ze also has his own room. He looks at the familiar furnishings in the room. Although the room has been unoccupied for more than five months, it is still spotless because of the intelligent cleaning robot.


    He went to the bedside, leaned back, lay on the soft bed, closed his eyes, and exhaled comfortably.


    Out of the window, the stars in the quiet night sky are shining with light silver brilliance, the night wind is a little cool, with the sound of insects blowing into the room.


    In the distance, there was even a faint roar of beasts.


    The female drunkard''s home is in the forest, surrounded by many wild animals.


    Of course, no wild animals dare to come here.


    Listening to the melody of nature and lying on the familiar bed, Lu Ze relaxed completely.


    After all, it''s a totally different mindset to be outside and at home.


    After a little rest, Lu sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    It will take more than two months to go to the East region for the meeting. It will take more than two months to get there.


    For more than four months, Lu Ze is now a planet level five forging. He plans to set a small goal for himself.


    When meeting in the eastern region, he wants to rise to the level of planetary summit.


    It is said that there will be talented people who are proud of their talent to go to the East region to gather. At that time, he should be able to barely try the strength of those big men, right?


    Practice!


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the hunting space as usual.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a short moment, Lu Ze, who had just closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His whole body was sweating, and the sharp pain made him tremble rhythmically.


    There was some pain in his eyes and he felt a little tired.


    Even though he has reached planetary level 5, he feels like a younger brother in it.


    There are too many big stars. You can walk a few steps to meet one. Who can stand it?


    Fortunately, his current accomplishments can be accepted by the common nine forging magical beast at the planetary level, and the harvest is OK.


    At least, there are resources for all of them to fulfill their daily cultivation.


    However, there is no stock of high-level clusters.


    After a while, the sharp pain of Lu Ze''s whole body slowly dissipated, so he used a magic glass ball with black iron luster and began to cultivate.


    This magic glass ball was dropped by the black iron insect, which is a powerful physical magic.


    A magic mystery emerged in Lu Ze''s mind. Lu Ze used a blue crystal and a purple light group, and began to understand it quickly.


    With the understanding of the supernatural power, the golden light of Lu Ze''s whole body slowly becomes dim and turns to dark gold.


    The origin of all physical miracles is the same, but they focus on different directions.


    Some of them focus on defense, some on strength, some on speed, some on resilience.


    Just like the original power of Lu Ze, after Lu Ze''s comprehension ability is deepened, it is integrated into the body spirit.


    In addition to the previous incarnation one and golden incarnation, Lu Ze''s incarnation is becoming stronger and more perfect in all aspects.


    Even if Lu Ze''s later comprehension ability is continuously deepened, he may not be able to integrate the regenerative spirit into it. If he can integrate into it, then Lu Ze may just operate the physical spirit, and his recovery ability will become very strong.


    This depends on getting a more advanced regenerative magic glass ball later.


    Time goes by. At the end of the curtain, which was originally decorated with silver spots, orange light slowly emerges. The sun rises from the end of the forest, and the sky in the distance is dyed orange gold.


    The breeze in the morning is a little wet. The sound of birds in the distance is also slowly ringing.


    Morning light through the window, sprinkled on Lu Ze''s handsome face, Lu Ze eyebrows slightly moved, slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a flash of dark golden light in his eyes. He got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and his bones made a cackle.


    Lu Ze took a deep breath of fresh air and couldn''t help smiling.


    Although the strong people at the planetary level don''t need to breathe anymore, as human beings, they can breathe fresh air in the morning, and they will certainly be in a good mood.


    Out of the room, after washing, Lu Ze went downstairs.


    She was lying on the soft sofa, kicking her little legs. She was watching the animation. There was a sound of cooking in the kitchen. It was estimated that Alice had got up.


    He smilingly walked to the weeping side, picked her up and put her in his arms.


    She turned to look at Lu Ze and blinked her blue eyes. She looked silly and cute. Lu Ze smiled and rubbed her little head: "let''s watch together."


    "Oh ~"


    the blaring voice sounded, and then turned to watch the animation.A moment later, there was a sound upstairs. Lu Ze turned around and found Nangong Jing wearing a loose nightgown and holding a wine bottle full of golden fruit wine. As she filled the wine, she walked down unsteadily, her face still a little drunk.


    Lu Ze gave her a look of speechless Whiteness: "drink early in the morning, can''t you drink less?"


    Nangong Jing hears the words, Dudu''s mouth, some intoxicated and hazy eyes look at Lu Ze, then smile and rush to Lu Ze''s side, murmur: "what''s the matter, anyway, golden fruit wine has greatly improved my body, my golden blood has been improved to a certain extent, and it''s not because I particularly like drinking, it''s because it helps me a lot. ¡±Nangong Jing looks upright and vigorous.


    The mellow fruit wine mixed with light fragrance poured into Lu Ze''s nose, and soft touch came from his arm. Lu Ze swept under Nangong Jing''s neck and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy Is it so casual to wear at home?


    Who can stand it?


    He put the weeping in his arms on the edge without expression.


    It''s just bloody. I can''t let you find out. She''s still a child.


    Yiming is picked up and put down by Lu Ze. Suddenly, she blinks a little bit. She turns her head to look at Lu Ze, and then looks at the animation.


    Although she doesn''t know what Lu Ze wants, the animation is really good!


    Nangong Jing takes Lu Ze''s shoulder in her left hand and grins and puts the golden fruit wine bottle to Lu Ze''s mouth: "ah Ze, let''s drink together."


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes and said, "no, what''s to drink in the morning?"


    In fact, after using a lot of Bloodstone crystal, golden fruit wine has less and less effect on him.


    Only the fierce beast above the five forging of planet level will fall. With the improvement of Lu Ze''s cultivation, the fierce beast that can be killed will become stronger and stronger, and the output of blood crystal will be more.


    After a period of time, the effect of golden fruit wine on them became smaller, he gave them the blood crystal.


    Nangong Jing hears the words, some discontented drum up mouth.


    It has to be said that this guy is much more lovely than his original violent temper when he is drunk.


    Later, she seemed to think of something. As soon as her eyes brightened, she grinned to Lu Ze and said, "do you want me to feed you?"


    Lu Ze:


    By mouth?


    He glanced at Nangong Jing''s wet red lips. He had a little expectation in his heart. Just when he was going to agree, there was a sound of footsteps upstairs. Lu Li and Lin Ling came down laughing and talking.


    The two, like Nangong Jing, also wore loose robes. Obviously, they relaxed at home.


    After seeing Nangong Jing and Lu Ze close to each other on the sofa, they were stunned. Then they ran down and sat opposite to each other. They looked straight at each other without blinking.


    Lin Ling said, "sister Jing, you are drunk again!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Fortunately, I didn''t have time to say it just now, otherwise I will be beaten again.


    Nangong Jing was only half drunk. When she saw the two coming down, she couldn''t help but turn her mouth. "I can still drink it. I''m not drunk."


    However, she didn''t talk about feeding Lu Ze to drink any more.


    Just then, the kitchen door opened and Alice came out with a plate of food.


    Seeing this, Lu Li and Lin Ling stand up immediately.


    "Alice, let''s help you."


    See three people into the kitchen, Nangong Jing''s eyes with some cunning, some furtive close to Lu Ze: "a Ze, we secretly come?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong Jing as if he was going to eat a fox. He couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Is this guy not afraid to die?


    If they catch him, he must be cleaned up.


    Of course, he must have been worse.


    But Lu Ze thought it was a little exciting.


    Just when Lu Ze once again planned to happily agree, footsteps came from upstairs again, and Autumn Moon and yarn came down.


    Seeing Nangong Jing and Lu Ze close together, autumn moon and gauze are alert.


    "What are you doing, Tyrannosaurus?"


    Nangong quietly smacked her mouth, sat back and said, "nothing."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It''s too bad, it''s too bad.


    This is not a chance at all.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s unhappy face, Qiuyue and Shasha suddenly smile, run to the sofa on the other side of Lu Ze and sit down, holding the weeping in their arms.


    Seeing mother Tyrannosaurus Rex upset, she was very happy.


    At this time, sitting in the autumn moon and gauze''s arms, the limpid voice sounded: "just now, sister Jing is going to feed Lu Ze to drink."Said, she some doubts slant head: "why does not Lu Ze directly drink, feed a feed will be better to drink?"


    Thinking about life.


    Lu Ze:


    Nangong Jing:


    Two people some stiff turn head to look at a face to stay to sprout to slant the head to think earnestly of the weeping, the whole person is not good.


    Is this kid serious?!


    The atmosphere is silent. Autumn moon and gauze look at some rigid two people, and can''t help but slightly raise their mouth: "mouth to mouth ~"


    Nangong Jing is watched by autumn moon and gauze''s eyes, and she wakes up in a moment of intoxication.


    Now she would like to find a crack to drill in. She was found by the fox spirit. How can she be a human being?!


    Just then, the three of Alice came out of the kitchen, carrying all kinds of spiritual food.


    "Breakfast," Alice said, laughing


    She immediately gave up thinking, lost her light brain in her arms, and stood up: "Oh ~"


    while autumn moon and gauze with a teasing smile didn''t say much, so she stood up.


    Nangong Jing looks at the back of autumn moon and gauze, and feels very relieved.


    Fortunately, the guy didn''t say anything, or she would be more embarrassed.


    As for Lu Ze, he is very cheeky. Anyway, which one of you here is the one he didn''t have?


    He didn''t panic at all.


    They also got on the table and began to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lu Li smiled and lifted his hair. Looking at Lu Ze, "brother, didn''t you promise us to compete with us?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Nangong Jing is stunned, and then looks at Lu Ze with full of war.


    Five to one, they think they can win!


    Lu Ze saw several people''s eyes full of fighting spirit, and immediately smiled: "OK, then compare."


    He also wants to try to see how far he is fighting.

 Chapter 796

    In virtual reality, the arena is made of gray rock.


    Lu Ze stood on the challenge arena in a black loose martial suit. Around him, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue Hesha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice were standing around him in loose white martial suits.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy. Lu Ze looked at the handsome and dignified people and smiled: "come on."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s indifferent appearance, Nangong Jing, who has the most explosive temper, can''t stand it on the spot.


    She gave a light snort, and the violent breath emerged from the seemingly delicate body. The black hair and black eyes turned into golden hair and vertical eyes, and the golden eyes swept over, with some dignity.


    A strong wave of wind, centered on Nangong Jing, surged in all directions.


    Her pupils narrowed slightly, and her long thighs slammed on the ground.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound, and there was a spider''s web like crack in the stiff arena.


    Nangong Jing''s body disappeared in place and appeared on Lu Ze''s left side. Her slender thigh was like a whip, and the golden Rune flickered, drawing towards Lu Ze''s waist.


    Woo!


    The bleak wind roared, and Lu Ze''s black hair danced under the raging waves.


    Feeling the power of the fury, he raised his eyebrows slightly. The orange red and black runes were surging in his body. His whole body was surrounded by blood and thunder. In the thunder, his body moved back several meters.


    The slender thighs of the Golden Whip swept in front of Lu Ze''s body. The billow made Lu Ze''s face ache.


    He smiled, this guy''s strength is very good.


    Thinking of something he didn''t have, Lu Ze''s right hand was wrapped with dark gold runes, and he reached out and grabbed Nangong''s slender ankle.


    Bang!


    The hands and ankles collided, making a dull sound, and the violent waves surged. The wind swept all around. The original quiet arena was full of wind and clouds.


    Lu Ze''s right hand is trying to throw Nangong Jing out. At this moment, his spirit is shaking, his whole body is full of Qi and blood, and all kinds of ideas that are not so good emerge out of the air. Holding Nangong Jing''s hand slightly loose, Nangong Jing suddenly breaks away.


    He glanced at the distance, the autumn moon and the gauze were full of pink gauze fog, and the charm of a smile was infinite. People could not help but want to sink, even his breath was floating, not in the full state.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt a strong sense of danger coming from behind. His whole body was twined with thunder light, and his body moved for several meters.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The sound of tearing the air was heard. The sharp gold needle crossed Lu Ze''s original position and hit the ground heavily, piercing deep holes.


    In another time, Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, and sharp gold needles appeared around her, looking very dangerous.


    In the moment when Lu Ze dodged, the violent force surged from Lu Ze''s side again. Nangong Jing broke away from Lu Ze''s shackles and rushed up again.


    She clenched her right hand. The golden runes on her fist flickered, and the breath surged. Then she flashed to Lu Ze''s waist again.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    Is this guy so interested in his waistband?


    Attacking his waist every time?


    If anything happens, she''ll be miserable, OK?


    Lu Ze''s right hand turns into a fist and greets Nangong Jing''s fist.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the challenge arena. Nangong Jingxiu frowned slightly. Her body flew backwards out, her right hand trembled slightly, and a little pain flashed in her eyes.


    Even though Lu Ze can''t exert all his strength under the charm of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing is still not Lu Ze''s opponent under the condition of hard work.


    Just when Lu Ze was going to win, three blazing breath rushed towards him from afar. There was a blue flame burning on the surface of three Alice''s bodies. The flame rushed into the water and flowed around her. The horrible high temperature evaporated the air in an instant, which was extremely hot.


    The fire is divided.


    At this time, the three Alice''s body surface has a blue Rune condensation, originally some weak breath expanded in a moment.


    Flame growth?


    Lu Ze took a look and stood in the distance. Her face was full of serious Alice. She was surprised.


    When can flame body and flame amplification be used together?


    What are the characteristics of the source fire?


    But Even so, it''s not enough for him.


    He raised his right hand slightly, and three black-and-white energy balls appeared in his hands. In the next moment, the energy ball disappeared in place, and ran through Alice''s chest of flame.


    There are three big holes in Alice''s flame chest. There is no blood gushing. After all, it''s just the flame condensing out of her body.


    In the next moment, the three flames are completely transformed into blue flames. After the dazzling blue light flashes, the furious power surges.


    Boom!!The blazing blue flame swept the arena and completely wrapped Lu Ze in it. In the distance


    , Blair blinked and showed a brilliant smile: "Hei hei ~ ~ success ~"


    at that moment, a wave of air appeared, and the blue flames of the tyrannical dissipated like foam. In the center of the original blue flame, Luze''s body emerged.


    His whole body has a thick layer of soil shield, on which there are tiny cracks.


    Lu Ze smiled at Alice. "What''s the success?"


    Alice''s smile froze. She could not help but spit out her tongue. She was a little embarrassed.


    Lu Ze sweeps the crowd, pinches his fists slightly, and the smile grows evil: "since you have all started, it''s my turn next."


    At this time, the distant land glass smiled: "and me, let you see the new divinity I understand."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, people looked at him curiously.


    They knew that before the land glass, it was the first time to cultivate the nebular level divinity.


    Speaking, the black fog around Lu Li slowly emerged, and the fog almost spread out in an instant, covering everyone.


    In the black fog, Lu Ze''s brow picked slightly.


    He found that his vision could only see the area of hundreds of meters, and his mental power could only feel the area of less than 100 meters.


    You know, he also has dark powers and dark vision.


    I didn''t expect that the black fog could block his vision so seriously. If there is no strong one with dark magic, it would be very powerful to see tens of meters.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling and Alice share the same idea with Lu Ze. Their strength is not as good as Lu Ze, and their field of vision is shorter.


    Several people couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths. We are all blind. How can we play?


    At this time, the black eyes of Lu Li in the distance are filled with complicated magical runes, and four black marks are condensed on the right hand.


    The black mark passed through the black fog and reflected into the body of Nangong Jing''s four people.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Jing''s four people''s vision and mental strength changed, no longer affected by the black fog.


    Just when they were stunned, the distant land Glass said in a hurry, "hurry up, I can only last about ten seconds."


    At the moment, Lu Li''s pretty face is a little pale and his breath is a little short. It doesn''t look long.


    Nangong Jing''s people heard Lu Li''s words, and their faces turned to look at Lu Ze innocently.


    Win or lose depends on this wave. If they lose, they will be punished by that guy. Who knows what punishment this bastard will give them?


    They were so flustered that they didn''t dare to think about it.


    The thoughts in my mind are erased. Nangong Jing''s whole body is full of fierce golden light, and her body disappears in the original place and rushes towards Lu Ze.


    Autumn moon and gauze are full of pink gauze fog. They are full of charm and magic to support Nangong Jing.


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes were glittering with fluorescence, and the sharp gold needles all over her body appeared. Her pretty face was a little pale, slightly pursed red, and her lips were running with gold needles.


    Hiss!


    The gold needle streaked through the black fog, divided into three parts, and shot at the front, back and top of Lu Ze''s head respectively.


    And Alice is also a gnash of teeth, the whole body of blue flame like water cover, a flame separated out.


    One, two Five ways Badao


    Alice''s pretty face grew paler and paler when she was separated by ten flames.


    She breathed slightly, looked up slightly, and looked at Lu Ze in the distance with her shining eyes. Then, the blue flame Rune in her eyes flickered, and the ten flame bodies twinkled the flame Rune in an instant, then rushed to Lu Ze.


    In the black fog, Lu Ze looks around with some vigilance. He can''t help it. He can only see the area of hundreds of meters. He doesn''t know what is going on outside.


    At this time, a golden light across the corner of Lu Ze''s eyes, he slightly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Here we are!


    The flame and dark amplification are surging with all their strength. The whole body is full of dark golden light, and the blood color is twining with thunder.


    At this time, his breath stagnated and became weaker again under the charm of all his strength.


    Lu Ze smiled and didn''t care. On one side of his body, he dodged Nangong Jing''s fist. Just when he was going to fight back, there was a sharp sound behind him.


    His whole body is fried with sweat, and the Earth Shield condenses behind him in an instant.


    Hiss! Hiss!!


    There was a roar, and there was a crack in the Earth Shield. It may break at any time, but it still blocked the wave of gold needle attack.


    However, Nangong was not hit by a fist. As soon as he stepped on the ground and twisted his waist, he swept towards Lu Ze with a golden Rune on his left leg.Lu Ze''s right hand changed, blocking her right leg.


    Boom!


    Once again there was a roar.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s scalp was numb. He felt the danger coming from his head.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s legs stepped on the ground and his body disappeared.


    The endless golden streamer came down from the sky, as if the golden river had fallen. It thundered heavily on the ground where Lu Ze had stood before, leaving pinholes on the challenge arena.


    As soon as Lu zegang dodged the attack of the gold needle, blue streamers flashed in the black fog, and flames converged by the blue flames rushed to him, with dazzling blue lights flashing all over him.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    Is Alice such a fierce girl?


    Is this his little angel?


    Boom!!


    A thunderous roar resounded through the black fog, blue flames covered Lu Ze completely, and Nangong Jing took the opportunity to retreat.


    After the blink of an eye, the blue flame flow dissipated, revealing Lu Ze''s figure. His whole body has a yellow shield condensation, on which there are subtle cracks emerging.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s eyes in the distance flashed with fluorescence. The last wave of gold needles, which had been hidden in the black fog, rushed out of the black fog in an instant, while Nangong Jing''s majestic golden vertical pupil, which had been dodged, flashed a little fiercely. It also rushed out again. The autumn moon and gauze in the distance smiled and once again worked hard to enchant the spirit.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Ze felt his whole body''s Qi and blood floating and his breath weakened.


    Later, Nangong Jing appeared behind Lu Ze.


    She clenched her right hand, gave a low voice, twisted her waist and blew it out. The golden Rune flickered on her fist, with a violent smell.


    In front of him, the golden needle streaked through the black fog and shot at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s face coagulates, his whole body strength surges, his left hand clenches his fist, and he faces Nangong Jing. The light and dark energy ball on his right hand emerges and shoots at the gold needle.


    Boom boom!


    The continuous roar rang through the black fog, and the violent afterwaves swept thousands of kilometers.


    In the afterwave, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing retreated for a distance under the reaction force, and then stopped.


    At this time, the distant land glass pretty face a white, black fog away.


    Nangong Jing, who had planned to rush up again, saw the black fog go away, and suddenly became stiff.


    She swept the distance. Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are all pretty pale now. Their breath is weak and they have no fighting power. Only she and the fox spirit have fighting power.


    But how could the two of them get over this guy?!


    Nangong Jing''s heart suddenly panicked.


    She saw Lu Ze''s smiling face, her mouth twitched, and looked at Lu Ze: "ah Ze, what are you doing?"


    Lu Ze showed a kind smile, pinched his fingers, disappeared in place, came to Nangong Jing''s face, and his fingers bounced on her bright and clean forehead.


    "You''ve been fighting for so long, is it my turn now?"


    Nangong Jing covers some red forehead, and her eyes are red. She squats down and lands at Ze with a look of grievance: "asshole! Play my forehead again! "


    Lu Ze smiled and felt happy. Then he turned to look at the autumn moon and the gauze that were quietly trying to leave and the trembling Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice.


    ¡­¡­


    A few seconds later, the five men squatted together, covered their brows, and their eyes were slightly red. They looked at Lu Ze as class enemies.


    Lu Ze completely ignores the eyes of several people''s grudge. I''m kidding. Lu is merciless and ruthless. Thief is fierce!


    His smile became more and more friendly: "some people seem to have said that if they lose, they will admit punishment, right?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li''s body stiffened and they couldn''t help shivering.


    Originally, I was going to cross the border, but who knows that this bastard didn''t eat this!


    Are they still his little cute??

 Chapter 797

    Half an hour later, in the hall.


    Lu Ze is leaning on Lin Ling''s arms. Lin Ling''s pretty face is red, and with a stiff smile, he reaches out to massage Lu Ze''s head.


    Lu Li sits on one side and peels the fruit, hands the pulp to Lu Ze''s mouth, with a gentle smile on his face, some gnash their teeth and say: "Lu Ze master! Open mouth, ah ~ "


    Lu zemei''s Zizi opened mouth to eat the fruit and handed it to him. He smiled and said," well, it''s delicious. "


    At this time, he had a twitch at the corner of his mouth, looked at Nangong Jing, who was massaging him, and said with a smile, "Nangong teacher, you can''t do this. It''s too big."


    Nangong''s body was stiff, then he opened his eyes wide, stared at Lu Ze, slowed down the pressure, and some trembling voice sounded: "this force! Avenue! OK? Master Lu Ze!? "


    Lu zemei closed her eyes and looked happy: "well, yes, that''s the strength. Nangong''s progress is very fast. It''s worth encouraging."


    On the other side of the hall, Alice sat in front of the piano, her slender white fingers beating on the black and white keys as if they were elves. The beautiful music overflowed slowly, and the moving melody was intoxicating.


    On the side, autumn moon and yarn sing softly with Alice''s piano accompaniment, and the lazy voice lines hook people''s heart strings.


    Among the warm fragrant nephrites, Lu Ze closed his eyes and enjoyed it, feeling happy.


    The punishment this time is to be Lord Luze for an hour. These five guys are little maids. They should serve him well.


    It''s just blood!


    Lu Ze thinks that now he is at the top of his life. He can''t be high.


    Well, we must try to come several times in the future.


    It''s really intoxicating, wow ~


    in the hall, the voices of several people are heard from time to time.


    "A Li, I want to eat Tianluo fruit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! "


    "Nangong teacher, don''t always press one place, change several places."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! "


    "Smart, too hard, a little lighter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    "Alice, I want to listen to the little star" ~ "


    " Well. "


    "Miss Qiuyue, I want to see you dance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, little brother Lu Ze!! "


    "Well? What should I be called? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, Lord Luze! "


    One side of the weeping mouth, a face envious looking at Lu Ze, eyes sparkling.


    Always think that Lu Ze is so powerful now! How dare you let some elder sisters listen to him!


    She raised her small hand and said solemnly, "my Lord is so powerful! I want to be a master, too! "


    Lu zemei took a Zizi look at the five little maids who were gnashing their teeth and said proudly, "you can''t be the master, you are still a child."


    When hearing Lu Ze''s words, she suddenly had a dim look. She tooted her mouth pitifully, "is that so?"


    Lu Ze forcibly restrained the desire of crazily rising at the corners of his mouth. Wang, nodded his head, and his face was heavy: "it''s like this!"


    This little guy has been robbing him of delicious food. This time, he finally won a game!


    Wonderful!


    He felt that he was very happy now, and he could enjoy the gentle service of these five guys, and he could bully and talk. He couldn''t be happier.


    One side of nangongjing five people''s eyes flashed a ray of light, glanced at the smiling Lu Ze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Nangong Jing, who was gently massaging Lu Ze''s calf, suddenly stopped.


    Lu Li takes back the pulp that was originally handed to Lu Ze''s mouth and puts it into his mouth. His smile becomes more and more gentle.


    Lin Ling''s eyes are shining with bright smile.


    Alice stopped playing the piano with her hands, and Autumn Moon and gauze stopped dancing.


    Lu Zezheng is enjoying the beauty and Zizi. When he saw several people stop, he suddenly felt unhappy: "what''s the matter? Why did you stop? "


    Nangong smiled quietly, pinched his fists with both hands, and said with some gnashing teeth: "because It''s an hour! Lord Luze! "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    He remembered that he had only one hour to enjoy the gentle service of these five little maids.


    After all, that''s the punishment.


    He couldn''t help losing something in his heart.


    Happy time always flies.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and several cold eyes.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the approaching people, and Lin Ling''s arm behind him slowly added strength.


    Lu Ze felt that something was wrong with the situation. He couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth. "What are you doing?"


    "Ha ha..." X5Several people rushed up at once.


    "Ah ah ah" ~ ~ "


    at the next moment, Lu Ze''s scream sounded in the hall, which made the listener sad and the listener cry.


    "Wait wait! That was punishment just now, you all agreed! "


    "Now the time for punishment has passed!"


    "Let you be the master! Let us be maids! "


    "How dare this bastard bully you!"


    "This guy is going to heaven! Hit him! "


    A moment later, Lu Ze huddled in the corner of the sofa, rubbed his forehead, grinned, secretly took a look at the satisfied guys on Lu Ze''s face after finishing a meal.


    They''re holding each other now.


    He wrote down this hatred in a small book.


    If there is another time, he will be master Luze!


    Then we must let them do such and such things!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s lunchtime soon.


    For comfort, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling made a delicious table.


    No matter how angry she is, Alice won''t let Lu Ze eat delicious food. However, this time, Lu Ze bullied her, but robbed Lu Ze of a lot of delicious food, making Lu Ze look loveless.


    This wave of blood loss.


    After lunch, Lu Ze went to wash the dishes, and then several people sat on the sofa to rest.


    A few people didn''t speak. They sat on the sofa. Through the window, they could see a bush full of purple flowers in the distance. The flowers looked very beautiful.


    Autumn moon and gauze leaned on Lu Ze''s shoulder, looked out of the window, smiled and said, "time flies fast. It''s almost half a year since I was at mother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s house last time."


    Several people all nodded.


    Lu Li lifted his long hair: "it took about four months to go to Tuan and Tuan clan on the way back and forth."


    After all, the universe is too big. It takes too long to get out of the galaxy.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "didn''t we get more advanced transition technology before?"? When it can be applied in the future, the time on the way will be reduced a lot. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze had some expectations: "the Chu Yang is now being transformed, and it will be ready for use in a period of time."


    At this time, Alice blinked: "it seems that the new year is coming again. Shall we go home?"


    Some of them looked at each other. Last new year, they met the strange mutant Zerg in the Terence system, which seemed to be a long time ago.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "go back."


    The red light regiment he left for his father and his mother should be almost used up. Presumably, their strength now has danwu territory, right?


    After going back this time, I will leave some for them, and then their strength will become stronger. Uncle Merlin and auntie Honglian are here. Their safety is not to be worried, but the higher their accomplishments are, the longer their lives will be. This is very important for Lu Ze.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong said with a smile, "then I''ll go back with you."


    Autumn moon and gauze fingers around the pink hair tip, smiled: "me too, last time aunt Shuya asked me to play again."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "then everyone will go back together."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the border of the Elven realm, in the vast vacuum of the universe, the space is distorted, and then a black mass of dark flame appears suddenly.


    The flame on the black lump goes out. In a hole deep in the largest black lump, a bug covered with black carapace and six sharp insect limbs opens two pairs of blood eyes, which are full of violence and killing.


    It raised its head slightly, as if it saw the bright fairy star field in the distance through the black mass. After a while, the invisible wave spread out its will with a sense of tyranny and murder:


    "the life of the king, destroy this starry sky!"


    Among all the black lumps, one of the Zerg slowly opened his eyes, the blood eyes were full of murderous flashes, and they looked up and neighed, then rushed out of the black lumps and flew towards the Elven star field.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dawn galaxy, star.


    After a short rest, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice left Nangong Jing''s home and flew to the dormitory area of the elite class of Federal University.


    They plan to go back to see ye Mu''s few people. After all, they seldom come back.


    Before that, they spent half a year in the void border. When they came back, all the students in the school went to the battlefield to take the entrance test. After that, they went to the Tuan Tuan clan after the big ratio of the four ethnic groups. The calculation time is almost a year.


    As for Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha, they are teachers after all, so they are not suitable to follow.Although Lu Ze is now a sophomore, he has not been in school for a long time except for the first semester.


    Even the first semester of class is truant, Lu Ze said his heart as a school bully is crying.


    In fact, he also wants to be a quiet school bully, but it''s not allowed.


    At the speed of several people in Luze, although they didn''t fly fast, they still came to the dormitory area very soon.


    The dormitory area of sophomore year is no longer the same as before, but the dormitories of several people in Luze are still kept. After all, they have not moved. It is estimated that the dormitories will be kept all the time.


    From time to time, there are people flying in and out of the dormitory area. Now the final examination is coming. People are busy and go to various places to practice.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s several people flying over, everyone opened their eyes and froze.


    "Lying trough, is that the first sun king?!"


    "Is it really the living Lu Ze?! There is Lin Ling next to them. I saw them in the dormitory area when they were freshmen


    "My idol! Lu Ze is too strong! It''s my idol to lead the human race to the first place in the four race competition! What can I do if I''m nervous? "


    "What are they doing here now?"


    People have some doubts. With the strength of several people in Luze, even the top of the school are few competitors. Why do they go back to the dormitory?


    Although they are not very clear about the reasons why Lu Zeji came here, it does not affect their strong onlooking.


    Even some people secretly call their little friends to come and watch.


    Gradually, there are more and more people.


    There are surprises and curiosities in people''s eyes, even some people have some worship.


    After all, Lu Ze''s performance in the four ethnic groups is too strong. At the age of 19, he has crushed all the new generation talents of the four ethnic groups. Such talents are enough for them to look up to. What''s more, Lu Ze''s contribution all the time?


    Lu Ze four people feel the eager eyes around them. They have no choice but to look at each other.


    After all, it''s impossible. They are so famous.


    Several people came to the area of sophomore year, and their mental strength swept through. They soon found the residence of Ye Mu and several people, and immediately flew to their residence.

 Chapter 798

    Outside Ye Mu''s dormitory, before Lu Ze could knock on the door, the door opened directly.


    The excited leaf curtain came out of the door. After seeing some people in Lu Ze''s room, he was slightly shocked. Then he said with a smile, "I heard that you are coming, and I intend to go out to have a look. I didn''t expect that you have already come."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s a rare time to come back. I''m going to meet you. I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Lu Ze''s words have not finished, behind the leaf curtain there is a little excited voice: "leaf curtain, is the spirit coming?"


    Lu Ze:


    Lin Ling:


    The two of them look at the back of the leaf curtain.


    Ye Mu saw the eyes of the two people, and the frivolous face had some bad business.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, "Qianhua, here they are."


    With that, he let the door open for a few people to enter.


    Several people walked into the door, Lu Ze and Lin Ling looked at the thousand flowers in the garden that were coming down from the upstairs, and then turned to look at the embarrassed leaf curtain on the side.


    Leaf curtain dry smile: "that what, I inform next other people."


    With that, he ran out.


    Lu Ze looks at the leaf curtain that ran out, his face is strange.


    Wait, what''s the situation?


    Seems something''s wrong?


    At this time, Yuantian Qianhua has jumped up and hugged Lin Ling. Her face is full of surprises: "Lingling, I haven''t seen her for nearly a year. I want to die."


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "well, it''s a busy time."


    The character of Yuantian Qianhua is a little careless. She smiles and nods: "I know you are so powerful now."


    Said, she was also a little excited: "we are all looking at the four races. I didn''t expect that you have already reached the planetary level."


    Then she lost a little: "compared with Yuqi and Jessica, I''m much worse."


    Originally, the difference between the four of them in the entrance examination of freshmen was not big. However, in just over a year, the gap between them had reached such an exaggerated level.


    Lin Ling''s mouth is slightly drawn up. He looks at Lu Ze on one side. He is proud of his smart eyes.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, she wouldn''t be much better than the three of Yuantian Qianhua?


    Later, Yuantian Qianhua turned to look at Lu Ze on the other side and said with a smile, "but it''s a Ze who is the most powerful, much better than the guy in Ye mu. You didn''t know how crazy the dorm was when Azer won the first place in the four races


    Lu Ze smell speech, some embarrassed smile: "general general."


    The praise of strangers and friends must give a different feeling. The praise of Yuantian Qianhua still makes Lu Ze feel a little happy.


    At this time, Lin Ling also asked in a strange way, "thousand flowers, you and ye Mu now?"


    Yuantian smell speech, pretty face slightly red, then some shy nod: "well, we are together now."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other, both of them are unbelievable.


    Before freshman year, these two guys were always quarreling. Unexpectedly, a year later, they were already together.


    It seems that Lu Ze and Lin Ling are strange. In the eyes of Yuantian Qianhua, there is also some complexity. He smiles and says, "a lot of things have happened."


    Then she smiled again and said, "I''ll tell you later."


    Lin Ling nodded, "well."


    By this time, Yemu had come with xuanyuji, Jessica, Ian and Cyril.


    After seeing several people in Luze, they all smiled.


    Xuanyuji put a smile on her cold face: "Lu Ze, Lingling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sister told me about you yesterday."


    Lin Ling is slightly stunned: "sister Yuqi was here yesterday?"


    Xuanyuji nodded: "well, she had a rest here last night. She went to jinyaoxing to practice in the morning."


    Thinking of her sister''s shining eyes when she talked about Lu Ze last night, xuanyuji suddenly felt embarrassed. He felt that he didn''t know her sister.


    But naturally she would not say that.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Ian''s eyes lit up and he looked up at Lu Ze with adoration. "Ah Ze, I didn''t expect you to come back to see us. All the four ethnic groups have seen it before. How powerful are you!"


    Looking at Ian''s delicate little biochemical face, the purple eyes shining with worship light, Lu Ze couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    I''m afraid this guy is not over. Why does he look like a girl after so long?


    He slapped Ian on the shoulder: "Ian, you have to remember that you are a boy!"


    Ian sniffed at the words, slightly stunned, as if confused, but he nodded: "Oh."A smart look.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt he had to stay away from this guy.


    As for the side of Cyril''s face, there is still a symbolic smile: "aze, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s so beautiful to win the first prize of the four ethnic groups!"


    Lu Ze grinned: "that must."


    Jessica was still as shy as before. She just smiled and nodded to Lu Ze and said hello. Then she listened to them quietly.


    Just entered the Federal University many small partners arrived, all sat on the sofa chatting.


    Ye Mu talks about the tasks they have done and the things they have met during this period.


    Their strength is no better than that of Lu Ze and others. Although they are only doing tasks within the Federation, sometimes the danger is not small.


    However, several people did not encounter any life danger together.


    Lu Zeji naturally talked about what happened in the void border before, which made Ye Muji have a longing.


    Even if the students graduated from Federal University, only a very small number of students can go to the virtual border to do tasks after graduation, and few of them go to the virtual border to do tasks just after graduation.


    As ye Mu and others know.


    Margaret, Elton and Li Qingyun, who were senior students, were the top talents in the first term of Federal University and DIDU college. After graduation, they still chose to stay in the dawn system and accept the task to improve their accomplishments.


    It wasn''t until a while ago that Marguerite''s elder sister just broke through to the state of metamorphosis and was just sealed as a childe. She didn''t know when she wanted to go to the void border to do the task.


    Lu Zeji listened curiously to Ye Mu''s words about the school. After hearing about Margaret''s sisters, Lu zeru thought about it.


    Before, he had several contacts with Marguerite''s elder sister. She had a good character and a strong supernatural power. That''s the stealth type plus the speed explosion type supernatural power.


    If her powers are well used, they are absolutely chilling assassins.


    If you want to use the red light group to make the new generation of the human race stronger in the future, she is also a good choice.


    Of course, Lu Ze, such as ye mu, will surely give it.


    They talked for a long time. Although their strength is very different now, their friends'' communication is not based on their strength. They are still talking about their dreams and the future, just like when they are in the entrance examination for freshmen.


    After that, Alice even made a table of spiritual food. They had a meal together and talked for a while. When it was dark, the sky changed from blue to dark blue. All the people were separated.


    Before leaving, Lu Ze left them some cultivation resources and credits that he could not use at all.


    After all, in his current situation, what he really wants, as long as he says to the old man, the old man will promise, credit these things, for Lu Ze, have not gushed out at all.


    And ye Mu and others did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the night sky, several people in Luze fly slowly to nangongjing''s hut.


    Lu Ze smiled a little and sighed, "I didn''t expect that guy of Yemu was with Qianhua."


    Lin Ling put out his hand and put his hair behind his ears. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that. He''s quite calm."


    I thought that with the Playboy''s nature of Ye mu, I''m sure I can''t be high now. I didn''t expect to fall in love, and I won''t be so flowery as before.


    Lu Li on one side said with a smile, "after all, so many things happened to them."


    It''s always dangerous to go out and do tasks. They support each other. When they come and go, they have another chance, and they will naturally be together.


    The four chatted and soon returned to nangongjing''s house.


    As soon as they entered the door, Lu Ze four people saw two big, one small and three salted fish lying on the sofa.


    After seeing them come back, the three men raised their heads in order, some of them were in tears. Nangong Jing said, "you are back at last, we are going to starve to death!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Well Forget that there are three other guys at home waiting to be fed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, after comforting nangongjing, Qiuyue and Shahe, several people returned to their rooms and began to practice.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and enters the hunting space.


    It is still a familiar forest. As soon as Lu Ze appears, there is a low roar behind him.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Ze felt a sharp breath shooting at him from behind.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, his whole body was shining with blood and thunder, and he disappeared in place.


    Hiss!


    A blue wind blade cuts through the position where Lu Ze stood before, cuts on the huge tree, and cuts a huge hole directly on the trunk.Lu Ze turns around and looks in the direction of the wind blade. It''s a green fox type creature, whose cultivation is planet level eight forging.


    This creature Lu Ze has encountered before. It has the power of wind system and is not weak.


    Of course, there is no comparison with Luze now.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and appeared in front of the blue fox in an instant. The dark golden Rune wrapped around his right fist and hit him heavily on the head.


    Boom!


    With one punch, its head made a sharp crack, and the vitality dissipated on the spot.


    After several breaths, the body turned to ashes, picked up the light and a blue crystal on the ground, and Lu Ze disappeared.


    Later, Lu Ze began his own way to fight the wild.


    Now, Lu Ze''s accomplishments have reached the planetary level of five forging, and his combat power can barely reach the star level. Generally, the fierce beast of the planetary level of eight forging is not his opponent, even the planetary level of nine forging can resist a wave.


    This kind of strength, as long as you are careful, you will still have no problem in the evening.


    Of course, Lu Ze never managed to see the sun rise the next day.


    At night, the star level fierce beasts are more active. They are like they don''t need to sleep. They are always running around. Lu Ze will be taken away by the big ones who don''t know where they are coming from.


    Ten hours later, the sky began to darken.


    Lu Ze is walking through the forest. At the moment, the pajamas he is wearing have become ragged, and there are still many bloodstains on his body. Of course, he has cured the injury.


    There was a smile on his face, and he was happy.


    The harvest was pretty good, killing a fierce beast with nine star level forging and more than ten beasts with eight star level forging. The lower level nature is more.


    There are dozens of blue crystals harvested, enough for all of them to use for many days. There are also nine Bloodstone crystals. After using them, his physical strength will increase again.


    At this time, Lu Ze came to the edge of the forest. After seeing the scene in front of him, he stopped at once.


    Outside the forest, there was a crack several kilometers wide. It was dark under the crack. He couldn''t even see the situation inside.


    However, from time to time, there was a low roar from the cracks.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly and had a bold idea.


    He used to appear under the ground. Is this the entrance?


    Thinking of the relaxed wild environment under the ground, Lu Ze said nothing and immediately jumped down.


    With his current strength, he should be able to linger for a long time. In addition to the one-time Rune he met last time, Lu Ze immediately looked forward to it.

 Chapter 799

    In the crack, Lu Ze kept flying down, and the strong wind was blowing in his ear.


    He looked at the deep crack that was still not deep enough. He had some headaches. He had flown thousands of kilometers down, but the result was not in the end. Is this place so deep? When


    was in Luze Tucao, his eyes changed, and he could make complaints about the faint outline of the cracks.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze felt a little happy and accelerated his speed.


    After landing, Lu Ze looked around and found that it was the familiar underground world he had come to once before, as he had guessed.


    However, unlike the last time when he appeared directly in the underground world, he could feel a lot of powerful breath from the place where the crack came down, even the strong breath of the constant star level had several, and the roar of the beast was endless.


    Lu Ze astringed his breath and found a way to fly out.


    There is a big star in the sky, so he will not accept it.


    Otherwise, it would be too much to die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, somewhere in the underground world, a muffled sound came, and Lu Ze killed a giant dog with nine stars and nine forging stars, which was full of magic Qi.


    He breathed a little, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and his whole body was full of wood magic. The speed regeneration and light magic kept surging, recovering his injury.


    After a few breaths, the body of the giant dog turned to ashes, and Lu Ze''s injury was almost recovered. He picked up the fallen light, blue crystal and blood crystal, and put a smile on his face.


    Worthy of the underground world, the harvest is great.


    In just a few hours, Lu Ze has killed three fierce beasts in star level and nine forging, mainly in this area. The fierce beasts come and go alone. Although they fluctuate a lot when fighting with the fierce beasts in planet level and nine forging, there is no big guy coming to watch the play, which is very comfortable.


    When it''s one-on-one with the planet level nine forging fierce beast, even if Lu Ze can''t beat it, it''s OK to run. If he can beat it, he''ll gain a lot.


    Today alone, Lu Ze has killed four fierce beasts of nine star level forging. The cultivation resources obtained can improve his cultivation speed in the next period of time.


    After picking up the drop, Lu Ze astringed his breath and left the original place. His speed was not fast. After all, he consumed a lot when fighting with the nine forging of the planetary level. He recovered and searched for prey.


    There will be huge stone pillars in the underground world every other distance. Lu Ze will feel the direction of the pillars every time.


    After all, the last time I met the devil in the underground world, the unicorn lived in the cave of the stone pillar, which had a one-time magic rune.


    A few hours later, Lu Ze, who was on his way, had a little meal. Then he turned around to look at the direction of the stone pillar in the distance.


    Or familiar breath, familiar taste.


    Without hesitation, he turned his head and flew towards the breath in the distance.


    There is a huge cave under the stone pillar at the top of the underground world. Looking at the direction of the cave, Lu Ze can vaguely feel the strong breath coming from the cave.


    Although I don''t feel it clearly, it must be the super fierce beast that can live in such a good place.


    As Lu Ze approached, a low roar came from the cave. Then, a black light rushed out of the cave and fell heavily on Lu Ze not far away.


    It was a long horned chimpanzee with a pair of long horns on its head and a rather stout figure.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was slightly shocked, but he didn''t think it was the devil unicorn.


    It seems that gorillas also have super fierce animals.


    Lu Ze didn''t think about it much. He flashed a shred of fierce in his eyes, and his whole breath burst out in a flash.


    The two kinds of augmentation magic move in the body, bringing up a powerful and incomparable power, and the bloody thunder twines around Lu Ze''s body.


    His speed broke out and he disappeared.


    "Roar!!!"


    Feeling Lu Ze''s killing intention, the long horned chimpanzee was furious. He raised his head and roared at Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    One big one small two figures collide, the huge sharp claw and the small fist intersect, the instant sent out the war drum roar.


    The ring wave swept through all directions, the earth cracked and trembled, and the gravel splashed all over.


    Under Lu Ze''s violent power, the gorilla gave out a roar of pain, and was suddenly blown out.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a flash of streamer, bullied him, appeared on his head, and a fist went to the head of the gorilla.


    At this time, a complex black Rune appeared on the body surface of the gorilla, and then the body disappeared in place.


    Lu Ze''s fist blows on the shadow, and the dark golden fist rushes into the earth. Suddenly, there are terrible cracks on the hard earth.


    At the same time, behind Lu Ze, the gorilla appears. Its right claw is twined with black light. It sweeps towards Lu Ze heavily with its furious power.


    Lu Ze felt the fatal threat coming from behind. In his eyes, the Yellow Rune appeared. Behind him, there was a soil shield.Boom!


    The shield is broken, but Lu Ze has turned around in this moment and hit the gorilla''s paw with a fist.


    Boom!!


    It was another collision, and both of them flew backwards at the same time.


    In the distance, Lu Ze stopped to fly backward. There was a flash of blood runes in his eyes. Lei xingshenshu was working with all his strength and flew to the gorilla again.


    Long horned orangutan steady body shape, roared to shake to shake own right claw, after seeing Lu Ze rush to come over, immediately also roared to connect to come up.


    Anyway, it''s just.


    There was a roar all over the world. The bodies of Lu Ze and the gorilla were flickering in the air and the ground. In a short time, they had fought each other for hundreds of times. The afterwaves turned into storms. They were raging on the ground. There were cracks and deep holes in the earth, which were all in a mess.


    However, with each collision, the gorilla will give out a roar of pain, which gradually becomes a cry. Its right paw is bleeding under the continuous collision, and there are cracks.


    In terms of hard hitting, Lu Ze''s combat power is much stronger than that of gorillas.


    Just over ten seconds later, Lu Ze once again bullied himself, shot the black-and-white energy ball in his hand, forcing the gorilla to dodge, and then hit it hard on its huge head.


    The gorilla can only raise its right hand to block.


    Click


    Fists and claws collide, a sharp crack of bone sounds, the right claw of the gorilla breaks, blood is flowing in the air.


    Lu Ze''s fist fell heavily on his huge head.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound sounded, the body of the gorilla shot to the ground, smashing a deep hole in the ground.


    Long horned orangutan lies at the bottom of the pit, with blood flowing from his head. Before he can react to such a heavy blow, Lu Ze has fallen on its side. His eyes are cold, his hands clenched, falling continuously.


    Boom!!


    After a series of dull sounds, black blood gushed, and a few drops of fresh blood splashed on Lu zebai''s handsome face.


    Looking at the dead gorilla, Lu Ze slowly closed his hand, reached out to wipe off the black blood on his face, and calmly watched the body turn into ashes.


    After a few breaths, the body turned to ashes, leaving a drop.


    Like the last super blackIron bug, super red light and super purple light, magic glass ball, magic Rune fragments, two super blue crystals and two super blood crystals.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he smiled.


    It''s worthy of being a super fierce beast. It''s quite a big drop.


    After picking things up, Lu Zexi Zizi flew to the cave in the distance.


    Like the nest of the last super blackIron bug, there is a black Rune floating in the middle of the cave.


    Lu Ze reached out to touch the rune and got the information from the meaning of the rune.


    Like the last one-time magic rune, this one-time magic Rune can break out at a very fast speed.


    It also lasts for half an hour after use. It doesn''t need Lu Ze to consume energy. It''s the bottom card for life.


    After all, as long as you run fast, no one can catch up with you. If you can''t fight, you can run away.


    Lu zemei collected the runes and started fighting again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten hours later, Lu Ze stood in the pit and looked at a demon Unicorn that was slowly disappearing in the pit. He breathed a little.


    The third one.


    This is the third super fierce beast that Lu Ze has harvested.


    The corpse was reduced to ashes, leaving behind a field of super light and super blue crystal, super blood crystal and a shard of magical runes.


    Lu Ze picked up the things.


    Just like the magic Rune fragment of the super blackIron bug I met before, you can get a complete magic if you gather four pieces together.


    Now, he''s got three pieces. If he finds another piece, he''ll have the whole magic.


    Lu Ze has some expectations.


    With the cultivation becoming more and more advanced, Lu Ze could not be satisfied with Lei Xingshen.


    What he is after is faster and stronger.


    After picking up something from one place, Lu Ze came to the cave again. It''s also a one-time rune. This is the third one.


    Happy to put up the rune, Lu Ze flew to the distance again.


    Three hours later, Lu Ze found another cave, from which he felt a strong breath.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and rushed straight to him.


    Super fierce animal represents a lot of resources, don''t waste it.


    At this time, the breath in the cave burst out, a black light rushed out and landed in front of Lu Ze. Lu Ze suddenly froze and stopped in place.


    Looking at the demon unicorn in front of him, Lu Ze was sweating.


    This is a demon Unicorn at the top of the star level?!But I have to find a way to get away!


    Before Lu Ze''s idea could be completed, the blood eyes of the demon Unicorn flashed a little fierce. It roared, and the whole body was full of evil Qi, which disappeared in the original place in an instant.


    Before Lu Ze could react, he felt a pain all over his body and his consciousness dissipated.


    In the room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes, his whole body was sweating, and his nerves were constantly stimulated by the sharp pain.


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, and was helpless.


    At first, he thought that there were only super fierce beasts in the cave.


    How could there be a super fierce beast at the top of the planet level?


    Who can stand it?


    Even Lu Ze, the common fierce beast at the top of the planet level, doesn''t necessarily win. He doesn''t even know how to die when he encounters a super fierce beast.


    It''s hard.


    But soon, Lu Ze''s mood was excited again.


    This time, it''s a big gain.


    Lu Ze looks at three pieces of magic runes, three disposable magic runes, six Super Bloodstone crystals, six Super blue crystals, and various light and magic glass balls in his small space, and can''t help smiling.


    Super blue crystal will be used when he has collected the complete magic runes. Super blood crystal can improve his body by a large part again, plus the super red light group which can improve his cultivation speed by a large part, so the harvest is too big.


    It''s enough for Luze to improve quickly in a short time.


    When the pain subsided, Lu Ze did not hesitate at all. He closed his eyes and began to practice.


    I love cultivation, which makes me happy!

 Chapter 800

    Twenty days later, Lanjiang star.


    A private spacecraft in the shape of golden water drops across the atmosphere of Lanjiang star and stops in the air.


    In the spaceship, Nangong Jing poured a mouthful of wine and said carelessly, "here we are."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go out."


    Lu Li and Alice both nodded, expecting something in their eyes.


    They haven''t seen their parents for a year. Although they didn''t say anything, they still miss them.


    Several people got out of the spaceship. Nangong Jing took the spaceship into the space ring and then fell to the ground.


    The Jin Xuan was directly over Lu Ze''s house.


    After all, their identity is special. If they enter the air station, it will cause a lot of disturbance. This kind of thing is too troublesome, and some people still don''t want to appear in the public.


    Soon, several people fell into the courtyard of Lu Ze''s family.


    Lu Ze turned to look at the familiar courtyard and small building, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, with some nostalgia in his eyes.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time."


    He sighed, his eyes stopped at the Wudao hall not far away.


    More than a year ago, he and Lu Li were still competing here. At the beginning, he was beaten by Lu Li.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze glanced at the edge of the glass.


    Lu Li turns his head and looks at Lu Ze. They look at each other with a smile.


    Seeing the look of their eyebrows, autumn moon and gauze''s soft eyes began to tease and say, "don''t look, we are still here."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li immediately turned away his eyes, and a blush appeared on his pretty face. Lu Ze also smiled awkwardly.


    Nangong Jing on the edge, Lin Ling and Alice''s eyes make him scared.


    He quickly said, "OK, go in. I don''t know if my father and mother are at home."


    Say, a few people came to the door, opened the door to walk in.


    Later, they found that Fu Shuya and Zhu Honglian were both there. At the moment, they were watching the TV play on the light curtain. There were various snacks on the tea table and a bag of chips in their hands. They looked very happy.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s several people coming in, Fu Shuya was stunned at first, and then showed a surprise expression: "my dear son smashed, how did you come back?"


    And Zhu Honglian also smiled at Lu Ze: "back?"


    With her strength, she naturally found out when Lu Zeji arrived, but didn''t say it.


    Seeing Fu Shuya''s shocked appearance, I wish Honglian some fun. I can make fun of her later.


    Lu Ze looked at the chips in their hands and all kinds of snacks on the tea table, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    How old are both of them? Even armed in pursuit of drama?


    It''s horrible!


    He grinned, "well, I''m back."


    With that, he went to Fu Shuya''s side and sat down. Lu Li also walked past with a smile and sat beside Fu Shuya.


    With a bright smile, Alice rushed to Zhu Honglian''s arms: "Mom, do you miss me?"


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and linling all greeted Fu Shuya and Zhu Honglian, and then sat on the sofa.


    Fu Shuya looked at Lu Ze and Lu Li. At last, he looked at Nangong Jing and several people. He couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Last time she had a guess, and then a large number of media have been speculating about the relationship between Lu Ze and the others. Now she has basically determined.


    These excellent girls seem to have such a relationship with their own good children.


    It''s worthy of being smashed by my family''s good boy. It''s just fierce!


    Fu Shuya was a little happy.


    She said hello to several people with a smile, and then chatted.


    As for Zhu Honglian, she also looked at Lu Ze, and then at Alice, who adhered to her. She couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Unlike Fu Shuya, she naturally hopes that Alice will be happier.


    However, none of the other girls are worse than Alice. Lu Li and Nangong Jing are more familiar with her, and look at Alice like this now, she doesn''t have much to say.


    I didn''t know what to say when I went to the tuantuan clan after searching for Shuang?


    She still knows about it.


    Several people sat on the sofa and watched the TV while talking. At the beginning, Fu Shuya also asked Lu Ze for help.


    Soon, when the topic came to Lu Li''s several people, Lu Ze found that his mother seemed to abandon him. He couldn''t get in at all, OK?


    So, Lu Ze can only sit on the sofa, listen to a few people chat, at the same time, watching the TV play in the light.


    In the light curtain, a handsome young man in battle armor holds a beautiful young girl in the same battle armor. Behind him, there is a lot of gunfire and constant killing sound. The battle armor of the beautiful young girl is broken, full of blood and weak breath. She reaches out to touch the handsome young man''s face: "I I can''t do it You must To live well... "Handsome Xiaosheng, with tears in his eyes, shook his head slightly: "no, don''t say it! Don''t die! I won''t allow you to die! "


    At last, the beautiful girl closed her eyes, and her hands fell from the handsome boy''s face and fell to the ground. Then the handsome boy cried and hissed.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt that his acting skills were definitely better than that handsome kid, and he was also more handsome than that handsome kid. If he did, the little golden man would be right.


    It''s not his boast. He''s a man who can perform skillfully in front of those big people!


    However, Nangong Jing on the side looks a little moved.


    Alice looked at the plot in the light curtain and Lu Ze on the edge. Her eyes were red and she murmured, "it''s very touching."


    Lin Ling on one side also glanced at Lu Ze and nodded slightly: "HMM."


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and Luli all looked at Lu Ze if they had any, then their eyes were slightly red, their eyes were distant, and their faces were moved.


    Lu Ze:


    Is it so touching?


    Lu Ze scratched his head and filled his mind with question marks.


    I don''t understand their women at all.


    Lu Ze sat on the sofa and listened to the chatter of several people, big and small. After a few hours of hard work, Lu Wen and Merlin came in from the door.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s several people, they were stunned, and then Lu Wen smiled with a kind of strange smile: "ouch, is Chu Yangjun back?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "Daddy, what''s your tone?"


    Is there a father who talks to his children like this?


    Now his mother and adults are totally on the side of Nangong Jing. His father is also a little weird now. Lu Ze feels like he is out of favor.


    Lu Wen sneered and did not answer.


    His little cotton padded jacket has been abducted by this stinky boy. He''s in a bad mood. What''s more, this stinky boy still treads on so many boats?!


    This made him even worse.


    One side of Merlin looked at Alice, also a cold smile.


    At this point, he and Lu Wen are strategic cooperative alliance.


    Lu Ze saw the sneer of the two men and felt innocent.


    What did he do?


    He''s a good boy, right?


    Seeing Luwen and Merlin coming back, Alice went to cook dinner, while Luwen and Merlin sat down and inquired about Luze during this period.


    Lu Ze was relieved at last.


    Although my father and uncle Merlin are a little weird, at least he doesn''t have to sit around and listen to some girls and their mother and auntie Honglian talking about various clothes and accessories.


    Otherwise, he really felt pain in his brain.


    After supper, Lu Ze gave Lu Wen and Fu Shuya new red light regiment to ensure their next cultivation resources.


    They can''t cultivate in danwu. Lu Ze went to the second map and the third map to kill a wave of fierce animals and get a low-level red light group.


    Based on his current accomplishments, it''s easy to go to the second map and the third map to kill fierce animals.


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, uncle Merlin didn''t ask for advice.


    He had planned to surprise uncle Merlin.


    After breaking through the star level six forging, his combat power should not be weak.


    It turned out that uncle Merlin didn''t even mention it.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze guessed that it was his performance in the secret environment before. Nangong and uncle Merlin said that otherwise, it was unreasonable.


    However, since uncle Merlin didn''t give any advice, Lu Ze naturally didn''t say much.


    In the following days, Lu Ze had a chat with his family during the day and went out for a walk. In the evening, he cultivated himself and spent a few days leisurely.


    After the end of the year, the Luze couple took the golden Xuan again and left the Terence system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin Xuan, Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze, sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. He was sweating and shivering with pain.


    However, there was some excitement in his eyes.


    Today, he finally found another crack leading to the underground world.


    After entering the underground world, Lu Ze once again killed two planet level five forging super fierce beasts and obtained two pieces of magical runes.


    Plus the three pieces before, Lu Ze has been able to synthesize a complete piece of magical rune.


    Lu Ze has some expectations. This is a planetary level magic skill. I think it''s not weak.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s whole body pain dissipated, and he couldn''t wait to explore the mental power into the small space of his mind.


    In the small space of my mind, five black shards of magical runes are floating together.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power envelops the four pieces of magic runes. As the pieces of magic runes approach, a magic Qi envelops the four pieces of magic runes, forming a black light group. After several breaths, the light group dissipates, and a complete magic Rune floats quietly in the small space of mind.Yes!


    There was a surprise in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    He breathed a little, calmed down the excitement in his heart, and didn''t directly use this magic Rune to practice.


    He plans to use the enlightenment room to practice after returning to the twilight galaxy. The speed of comprehension can be doubled.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze sank down and began to feel the magic spirit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Lu Zeji returned to Nangong Jing''s home.


    During this period, Lu Ze found another crack in the underground world, collected several pieces of magical runes and condensed a complete magical rune.


    Lu Ze gave Nangong Jing the magic rune. After all, Nangong Jing''s battle was a battle, but her speed was not fast, which was too dangerous.


    If she learns this magic, her combat power will be greatly improved and her security will be higher.


    Give it to her first. It''s the most cost-effective.


    Anyway, Lu Ze has found the entrance to the underground world. In a few days, he will be able to obtain several complete magical runes. It''s OK to give them four more.


    After returning to the dawn galaxy, people went to the enlightenment room to practice.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing need to feel the magic, while others also have many magic glass balls.


    Lu Ze has an appointment with a few people. He will come out in ten days. By then, Lu Ze should be able to obtain a new magic rune, so that others can practice.


    There is still more than a month to go to the East region to gather. Lu Ze plans to let all of them learn the speed magic.

 Chapter 801

    Jin Yaoxing, enlightenment room.


    Lu Ze sits knee to knee in the enlightenment room, closes his eyes, and his spiritual power touches the magic Rune filled with black fog.


    The culture of magic and talisman streamed into Lu Ze''s body, and a mysterious mystery emerged in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ze directly uses a super violet light and super blue crystal. Suddenly, his brain becomes empty and his perception increases greatly. In combination with the original effect of the upper enlightenment room, Lu Ze continuously understands all the meanings.


    Just four hours later, Lu Ze''s whole body was filled with black magic Qi, and there appeared illusory runes on the magic Qi, which was an introduction to divinity.


    Lu Ze didn''t open his eyes. He continued to understand. Half a day later, the runes on the magic Qi became a little more solid, and the divinity reached the mature level.


    At this time, the effect of super violet and super blue crystal in Lu Ze''s mind dissipated, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    Spit out the gas, Lu Ze reached out and clenched his fist, his eyes flashed a little surprise.


    The effect is very good. The magic Rune of the fourth map is obviously more profound and complex than that of the third map. But with the help of super blue crystal and super purple light group, Lu Ze can understand faster than the Rune of the third map!


    This speed, probably does not need half a month, Lu Ze can comprehend this divinity completely.


    He looked at the magic Qi all over his body, and remembered that he had not named it.


    Lu Ze thought about it. Since it''s the magic gas explosion that increases the speed, it''s called the magic gas explosion.


    Easy to understand.


    After a little rest, Lu Ze closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    After coming out of the hunting space, continue to realize divinity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Lu Ze sat in the enlightenment room with his knees crossed. In the small room of the enlightenment room, there was a magic atmosphere, and Lu Ze''s body was full of runes. At this moment, the runes were completely condensed, just like entities.


    A moment later, the evil spirit dissipated, and Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of black runes on the bottom of his eyes.


    Magic Qi erupts, complete.


    He raised his mouth and smiled.


    This understanding speed is faster than his imagination. It''s not weak to comprehend a lower level and top-notch divinity in ten days?


    Standing up, Lu Ze stretched, his bones crackling.


    Ten days sitting still, fortunately, his cultivation is high, otherwise the old waist can''t stand it.


    Out of the enlightenment room, the huge star sends out dazzling light, shining on Lu Ze''s face, Lu Ze squints slightly.


    Looking around, there are several people in the waiting area of the monkey house in line. After seeing Lu Ze, they all open their eyes. It seems that they did not expect to meet Lu Ze here.


    However, a few people didn''t come up to talk to each other, just looked at Lu Ze curiously all the time.


    Lu Ze is immune to this kind of vision.


    He walked out of the area and waited outside. Soon, Nangong Jing came out of the room.


    Feeling the eyes of the people around her, she frowned slightly. After seeing Lu Ze outside, her eyes brightened and she came over.


    Seeing Nangong Jing coming, Lu Ze smiled: "how is your understanding?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing put her hands on her hips and said, "don''t you see who I am? It has reached the mastery level, and it will be completed immediately! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze raised his mouth and said, "I am complete."


    Nangong static smile a stiff, drum up mouth stare at Lu Ze, a face of resentment: "you bastard is deliberately to hit me, right?"


    Lu Ze is innocent: "no, I just want to share the joy with you."


    "Believe you! You just want to pierce my heart! "


    Nangong Jing looked down at Lu Ze.


    At this time, Lu Li came out and saw Nangong Jing and Lu Ze outside. He came right away.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s sad face, Lu Li smiled and said, "sister Jing, brother bullied you?"


    Nangong Jing glanced at Lu Ze, then reached for Lu Li''s shoulder and nodded: "yes, this bastard is too much, deliberately hitting me!"


    Lu Li looks like he shares the same hatred: "it''s too much!"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lu Li in silence. "You didn''t see me hitting this guy, did you?"


    Lu Li smiles and looks at Lu Ze: "it''s like I don''t know your temperament. Is sister Jing wrong?"


    Lu Ze looks at the smiling Lu Li and smiles. He is embarrassed to talk.


    Nangong Jing grins and reaches for Lu Li: "it''s better for him. He''s too angry."


    Lu Ze looked at the way they hugged each other and couldn''t help turning his eyes. "You should pay attention to the image. It''s outside."


    The people waiting in line on the edge looked at their faces like ghosts. Lu Ze was embarrassed.Nangong Jing and Luli just remembered that. Nangong Jing put down her hand awkwardly, but still hugged Luli''s shoulder.


    Soon, autumn moon and yarn, Lin Ling and Alice came out one after another.


    After several people came out, Lu Ze took a look at the onlookers and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Several people left the area of the enlightenment room. They were secretly watching the onlookers here before whispering.


    "I didn''t expect to meet them here! It''s a great day! "


    "Yes, yes, brother Lu Ze is my idol! It''s so handsome and outstanding. If there were not Nangong Gongzi on the side, I would go up and talk to them! "


    "In other words, are they really as close as the report says?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that obvious? "


    "Envy to the separation of the wall!"


    "Don''t envy me. If you have such a good brother Lu Ze, I''d like to paste it upside down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze''s men soon left jinyaocheng. They went to the old man''s place to pick them up. When the old man urged them to have babies for a long time, Nangong Jing''s men led Lu Ze away.


    On the Jin Xuan.


    Nangong jington tons of filling a large mouth of golden fruit wine, pretty face dyed a touch of ruddy.


    "What a man! Every time I see you! "


    It used to be a meeting to urge marriage. Now it''s better to give birth to baby directly.


    Nangong Jing is bitter in her heart. She is only eighteen, OK? How could you have a baby so soon?


    The aggrieved want to hold the lovely self.


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn also gently sipped the golden fruit wine, glanced at Lu Ze, who was smiling, and said, "Lu Ze''s little brother seems to be very happy."


    Lu Ze coughed and said seriously: "of course, it''s better to be happy in life. Isn''t it very tired to live with a sad face?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s disorderly words, several people rolled their eyes repeatedly, saying they didn''t want to talk.


    Soon, the ship came home.


    Several people entered the hall and jumped on the sofa.


    "Well, at last I''m back."


    Alice stretched, smiled and sighed contentedly.


    Lin Ling looked at Alice, who was like a saltfish, with a funny look. "Alice, are you so tired? Did you have ten days of practice in the enlightenment room? "


    Alice tooted her mouth and said, "I''m still sitting there for ten days. Aren''t I tired?"


    Although she can sit, she is practicing all day long, and she must be tired.


    Lu Li lifted her long hair, reached out and took out a red light group and threw it to one side of Ying. Seeing that she was satisfied with her face and opened her mouth, she smiled and said, "you just have no patience."


    When Alice heard this, she immediately protested, "cultivation is boring. I prefer cooking."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Qiuyue and Shai teased: "if you let the old man hear you, it''s probably going to educate you. Your talent is the best except for aze."


    Alice buried her face in the sofa pillow, and her voice vaguely came out: "what''s the matter? Anyway, there''s a senior in school. Sister Jing and sister Sha are so powerful. I''ll be your little cook."


    Nangong Jing patted her upturned buttocks and said with a smile: "dare you to hide behind us?"


    Alice twisted and laughed.


    Lu Ze looked at Alice, who buried her head like an ostrich, and said with a smile, "it''s time for the little cook to cook. I''m so hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too!" he said


    Alice suddenly jumped up from the sofa with a bright smile on her face. She said, "the little cook is going to cook according to my orders."


    "sister Ling, Ali, let''s go!"


    With that, she led Lin Ling to the kitchen.


    Lin Ling has no choice but to say, "come on, don''t pull!"


    Lu Li stands up with a smile and follows them into the kitchen.


    Looking at the laughter coming from the kitchen, Nangong Jing couldn''t help but give Lu Ze a white look: "you''re used to Alice."


    Lu Ze said, "when you are full, you will have the strength to practice. Besides, don''t you want to eat the food made by Alice?"


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha stop talking.


    They are all used to Alice''s delicious food.


    Moreover, when fighting, they will naturally stand in front of Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling.


    autumn moon and yarn lie beside Luze, smiling: "now Lu Ze little brother is the most powerful, you has the final say."


    has the final say, "what do I have to say?"


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "ask them a few questions about this."Nangong Jingxiu eyebrows on the edge, hands holding a small fist, straight hook staring at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and stopped talking.


    After supper, Lu Ze gave the magic runes of four magic Qi outbursts to Qiuyue and Shasi.


    In these ten days, Lu Ze is looking for the underground world to fight.


    In addition to collecting magical runes for the autumn moon and the four gauze people, the fierce animals in the underground world are basically solitary. They are not easy to meet big men. It is most convenient to fight the wild and get the most.


    Lu Ze now has a lot of super blue crystal and super blood crystal, and more blood crystal and blue crystal.


    He also divided Nangong Jing into several people.


    After a day''s rest at home, Lu Zeji went to the enlightenment room again to continue his cultivation.


    This time, they plan to come out again when they start.

 Chapter 802

    After more than 20 days, Lu Ze and some other people came out of the enlightenment room. After a day''s rest, they came to the wooden house where the old man of Jin Yaoxing gathered.


    The gathering in the eastern region is also led by the old man. In addition to Lu Zeji''s people and their voices, Luo Bingqing and other talents who have broken through to the planetary level will naturally follow. In addition, Zuo qiuxun and some other star level strong men form a team to go to the eastern region.


    They went to the black spaceship of Tuan Tuan clan before they got on, and left the galaxy.


    After Lu Ze''s room was arranged, they began to practice as usual.


    More than a month later, the spaceship arrived at the wing clan border agreed by Nangong Laozi.


    The Tuan Tuan, Yi and barbarian groups are waiting here. After the four groups gather, they leave the Yi border and fly to the galaxy hosting the East region gathering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than a month later, in the spaceship, in Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his eyes closed and his body full of milky power.


    In his cell, the rich milky white psychic force slowly integrates into the nucleus of the cell with the twinkling stars. On the nucleus, the eighth holy stripe slowly condenses.


    With the cohesion of holy stripe, the invisible wave spreads in Lu Ze''s body, which makes his spiritual strength, physical strength, spiritual strength and other aspects rapidly improve.


    A few hours later, the milky white psychic force in the cell was completely integrated into the nucleus, and the eighth holy stripe was completely formed.


    Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes. There are bright stars flowing in the dark eyes.


    Slightly exhaled the turbid Qi, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed, stretched out and smiled.


    After more than two months of cultivation, we have finally broken through to planetary level eight forging.


    He walked out of the room laughing and came into the room.


    She was lying on the bed, her short legs were kicking the bed sheet rhythmically on the bed, and she was watching the cartoon in the light curtain attentively. From time to time, her little hand took Alice''s snacks from the side and put them into her mouth.


    On the sofa, linling and Alice are talking on the sofa, and laughter keeps ringing.


    After seeing Lu Ze come in, their eyes brightened.


    With a bright smile, Alice jumped to Lu Ze''s side, holding Lu Ze''s arm in her hands: "Xuechang ~ you have finally finished your training, and you haven''t come out for several days."


    Lu Ze looked at the lively Alice. The mental fatigue that had been cultivated had disappeared. He reached out his hand and rubbed her blue hair. He smiled and said, "breaking through the realm."


    Two people sit down on the sofa, Lin Ling on the side looks at Lu Ze, his eyes are moving with light, and he asks softly, "breakthrough?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, planetary eight."


    Alice said with a smile: "the senior has risen so fast. At this speed, when we get to the East region assembly, the senior''s accomplishments will all reach the star level."


    "How could it be so easy?"


    Lutzer knocked on Alice''s forehead.


    This guy thinks it''s beautiful.


    In fact, during this period, his cultivation speed has slowed down a lot.


    Because at most, Lu Ze can only kill planet level beasts, and star level beasts.


    Although he hasn''t been fighting with people for a long time, according to his estimation, his combat power is almost the same as that of the ordinary star level two round strong.


    But the star level fierce beast in the hunting space has profound powers. Its combat power is not comparable to that of the general star level strong ones. At least it needs to wait until it reaches the peak of the planet level to be able to fight.


    Even when he was in planet level seven forging, he was not even an opponent of the super fierce beast at the top of the star level. Now even if he broke through planet level eight forging, he was not sure.


    Therefore, he can only use the red light group of the common supernatural and ferocious beast at the top of the planet level to cultivate now, and the cultivation speed will naturally decrease.


    According to his estimation, it may take two months or even longer to break through the planetary level nine forging.


    His goal now is to reach the planetary level when he meets in the eastern region.


    However, it''s a matter of hunting space after all, said Luze and Alice.


    If only the female drunkards could enter the hunting space to help fight the wild. With the strength of five of them supporting him, now he is sure to kill the super fierce beast at the top of the star level.


    However, the hunting space is not accessible to others, and he has no way.


    When Lu Ze was thinking about it, Alice touched her forehead and said, "the schoolmaster knocked on my forehead again! I feel like you have formed a habit now! I will be knocked stupid by you! "


    Lu Ze wondered, "do I often knock?"


    Lin Ling on one side turned his eyes and said, "don''t you often knock at your heart?"


    She''s been knocked many times, too.


    Lu Ze: "..."He watched his hand sink into thought.


    Is it really addictive?


    No wonder the female drunkard used to like to knock him on the forehead.


    At this time, the door opened and Nangong Jing came in. Lu Ze looked up at her with a strange look.


    Nangong Jing sees Lu Ze''s eyes, and immediately looks Alert: "what are you doing?"


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth, his fingers moved slightly, and smiled, "nothing."


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze suspiciously. Seeing that Lu Ze has no action, she goes to the sofa and sits down.


    As soon as she sat down, Nangong Jing took out the golden fruit wine, filled her mouth with delicious wine, and her pretty face quickly became red.


    "Tons tons tons ~ ha ~ after the cultivation, it''s a great enjoyment of life to have a few delicious drinks."


    She looked at the golden wine and was lost.


    Lin Ling on the edge was helpless: "sister Jing, golden fruit wine should not improve your physical strength now, right? Do you still drink like this every day? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing said with some unconvinced excuses, "drinking is a kind of enjoyment, not only to help your cultivation, but also to drink more fruit wine, which is so good!"


    Alice spits out her tongue and whispers, "it''s good to drink, but it''s easy to get drunk..."


    "Stop! Don''t talk about it, Alice! "


    Before aris had finished speaking, Nangong Jing cried to stop.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, thinking of the scene that the guy was drunk a few days ago.


    Lu Ze smacked his mouth with regret.


    Seeing Lu Ze zazui, Nangong Jing''s face was even redder.


    At that time, several of them had already known about it. Because of this, she was complained by several people, especially the fox spirit.


    She looked at the golden fruit wine in her hand and tried to put it down again. Her face was tangled. At last, when she clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, it was a fierce pouring, and then she sighed again.


    A moment later, Lu Li and Qiuyue and Sha also came. When they were crying and hungry, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling came into the kitchen to cook.


    After lunch, several people are resting. Just then, the ship vibrates and a harsh alarm sounds.


    Lu Ze several people immediately frowned, the facial expression dignified stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Autumn moon and gauze squint slightly.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ze slightly shook his head, turned his head and looked at one side of his face, blinking innocently, "what''s the matter outside?"


    "The spaceship is surrounded. We are out of the curvature channel. We are under attack."


    As soon as the ringing voice fell, the radio began to sound: "attention, everyone! The spaceship meets the star pirate, ready to fight! "


    Star pirates?


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "I haven''t met the star pirates for a long time."


    Nangong Jing stretched out and grinned: "I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Now I really want to know how strong I am."


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn, Lu Li, Lin Ling, Alice are full of war.


    During this period, they are all improving.


    Now it''s time to test your strength.


    Lu Ze grinned and rubbed his small head: "Yep, you stay here. If you encounter anything, help secretly. Don''t let the other three races find out."


    "I see," she nodded


    Later, Lu Ze turned to Nangong Jing and said, "let''s go. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Several people left the room and came to the hall. At the moment, Nangong old man, zuoqiu, xunxiang and Luo Bingqing were all in the hall, looking out of the window with solemn face.


    In the deep vacuum outside the window, there are more than ten spaceships surrounding the four families of spaceships. The Lingli gun on the spaceship flashes bright Lingguang, and the shadows fly out of the spaceship. The breath is powerful, causing the vacuum turbulence.


    Seeing this scene, the atmosphere in the hall was a little quiet.


    After seeing several people from Luze come here, the old man said: "this time, the strength of the interstellar pirates is not weak. There are several Galaxy level strongmen. I''m afraid that they are coming for the races that go to the eastern region to gather, as in previous years. You should be careful then."


    In the past years, every time there is a meeting in the eastern region, the interstellar pirates will be more rampant. After all, the races who come to the meeting have a lot of goods. For the interstellar pirates, this is a good season to do business.


    If the weak race is unlucky enough to meet the powerful pirates, it''s only because of their bad luck.


    In fact, the Terran encountered this situation once before. At that time, none of the crazy sand saints and all the strong men could come back and die in battle.


    However, this time it was different. Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze and asked him a little bit in his eyes.


    Lu Ze showed a positive smile to Nangong old man, which also let Nangong old man down.His eyes flashed a fierce color, thinking of the crazy sand sage who died in the war before, he said: "go out to fight!"


    The door of the spaceship opened, and the old man of Nangong led the way and took all the people out.


    Zuoqiu looked at several people and said, "be careful."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, don''t worry about finding two aunts. We will pay attention."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "Mom, we are not children anymore."


    In addition to the spaceship, the other three strong people also flew out. Chulon and Doris were very strong and their faces were heavy. They obviously didn''t expect to meet the star pirates.


    Soon, the four strong people gathered together and watched the slowly surrounded figures. For a while, the whole starry sky fell into silence.

 Chapter 803

    Soon, thousands of interstellar Pirates of different races surrounded the four powerful nations.


    There are six Galaxy level strongmen among the interstellar pirates, even two more than the four group strongmen. There are also many remaining star level strongmen and planet level strongmen.


    The two sides stand opposite each other, strong breath surges, collides in the middle vacuum area, forming a violent cosmic storm.


    The star pirate is a human race with skin crack, purple light and peculiar appearance.


    His eyes swept over the four Galaxy class strong man with heavy face, grinning, and some hoarse voice came out: "leave the goods and roll!"


    Hearing his words, Nangong old man, pretty strong, Doris and Chulun''s face suddenly darkened.


    Pretty strong face with some sharp, opening: "want goods? Come and get it! "


    After hearing the powerful words, the expressionless face of the star pirate leader slowly twisted, showing a ferocious smile. Beside him, the other five Galaxy level powers also sank their faces.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent, and the Galactic powers on both sides disappeared at the same time.


    Boom!!!!


    Almost at the same time, in the remote vacuum area, there is a dazzling flash of spiritual light. At the same time, the fluctuation of spiritual power seems to be swept by a violent storm.


    Stars in the distance crumbled under such a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, and the space trembled violently, as if it was the end of the world.


    At the start of the battle on both sides of the galaxy level, one of the first star level powers among the interstellar pirates opened his mouth and roared.


    "Kill them all!!!"


    Among the four groups of strong ones, the star level strong ones are also cold faced, and the breath is surging. The star level strong ones, including zuoqiu Xun Shuang, directly welcome them.


    There are violent collisions in the distant vacuum area again. Although it can''t be compared with the battle field of the galaxy level strong, it is still very scary.


    A series of miraculous attacks have crossed the deep dark vacuum, running through hundreds of thousands of kilometers. If they fall on the planet, the planet will break up on the spot and turn into dust in the universe.


    Under such afterwaves, the cosmic storm in the vacuum becomes more and more violent, and the remaining stars on both sides of the line are in such a violent cosmic storm, and the breath seems small.


    There are not many planetary powers among the four groups, but there are more than 200 people in total, and there are thousands of people on the opposite side.


    In addition, the planetary powers of the four groups are all talents brought out to see the world. Their accomplishments are not high, so they are somewhat weak in comparison.


    Thousands of star trekking pirates looked at Lu Ze and others in the distance, and suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    "Hey, hey, without adult protection, these little kids should be shivering now?"


    "It''s a special feeling to kill these talented kids!"


    "Kill!"


    Roar through the spirit wave vibration vacuum, the dense planetary level interstellar pirates rushed to Luze and others.


    Seeing this scene, the gifted strong of the four ethnic groups look solemn.


    Mankun stared at the pirates and couldn''t help but ask, "aze, what can I do? There are hundreds of them in planet level nine forging. Shall we fight or stick to them by spaceship? "


    Eddie and chulin also look at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze has the strongest strength. He has reached the level of star level when he was in the secret place. If Lu Ze said he could fight now, they would not advise him.


    A few people doesn''t mean you can''t beat them.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked at the incoming star pirates and said with a grin, "of course, I haven''t been active for a long time."


    Said, he directly disappeared in place.


    After Lu Ze, Nangong Jing cried out discontentedly, "ah Ze, you bastard! Don''t run too fast! Leave some for us! "


    With that, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling, Luli and ALIS followed him, and they rushed towards the pirates.


    Man Kun, Eddie and chulen heard Lu Ze''s words, and they immediately smiled, and their faces became cold and fierce.


    In the face of the star pirates, the three of them also had all kinds of losses. Now they are in a bad mood.


    Mankun''s whole body is full of breath. He looks up and roars: "follow aze, kill!!!"


    All four groups of talented strong people have a strong atmosphere.


    The harvest of all people in the secret place is quite rich. After half a year''s digestion, everyone''s promotion is quite huge.


    "Kill!!!"


    In the distance, the interstellar pirates looked at Lu Ze and others who had rushed to them, and were stunned.


    Then their faces grew more ferocious.


    "That''s why I hate genius. What a dare! How dare you despise us so much! "


    "I will crush every inch of their bones!"


    "It seems that they have not experienced despair. Let them have a good experience."


    Many of the stars in the industry roared with fury.Their number is ten times that of the other side, and their accomplishments are far more than that of the other side. The other side even dare to charge, which is too contemptuous.


    How can this keep them from getting angry?


    Hearing the angry roar of the interstellar pirates, Lu Ze at the front smiled: "since you are so unhappy, show you a treasure."


    A black-and-white Rune flashed in his eyes. His right hand was raised, and a black-and-white energy ball was agglomerated on his palm. In a moment, the energy ball expanded to about two meters in diameter, sending out a terrifying wave of power.


    Lu Ze grinned and flicked his right hand, throwing the energy ball towards the star pirates.


    "Leave you."


    The original angry and roaring star pirate suddenly stopped, looked at the distant vision from ferocity to stupidity, and then his face was a little frightened.


    In the distance, a black-and-white energy ball with a diameter of only two meters flew towards them. The space was distorted where it passed. The terrorist power contained in this seemingly small energy ball made the interstellar pirates unbelievable.


    "Star level?!"


    "It''s not the kind that just entered the star level?! How is this possible? "


    The black-and-white energy ball is so fast that it is close to the interstellar pirates. The people who feel the severe threat to their lives are back to their senses.


    "All together, block it with all your strength!"


    Thousands of star trekking pirates are full of all kinds of smart lights, playing their most powerful strike directly, and all kinds of terrorist attacks go towards the seemingly small black and white energy ball.


    Boom!


    After the attack contact, there was a tremendous roar.


    The violent afterwave swept over the area of more than 100 thousand kilometers. When the two sides collided, the black and white energy ball firmly and slowly ran over the attack of thousands of star pirates. Although it became weaker, it slowly flew towards the group of pirates.


    After crushing all the attacks, the black and white energy ball is only about 10 cm in size.


    The rest of the black-and-white energy ball crossed the vacuum and shot into the middle of the interstellar Pirate Group.


    Lu Ze grinned: "explode."


    Boom!!


    The black-and-white energy ball twinkled with black-and-white light. With the deafening sound, the violent force was raging in the interstellar pirates.


    When the rest of the wave disappeared, there were a third fewer pirates in the group of interstellar pirates. The rest of them were injured and their breath became weak.


    The atmosphere fell into a moment of silence.


    All the star pirates looked at the tragedy of their own companions, opened their eyes, some of them were unbelievable, and there was no tyranny and complacency at the beginning.


    At this moment, their eyes contain endless fear, looking at the small figure in the distance, their bodies are cold.


    I thought it was a group of sheep, but I didn''t expect there was a giant star beast in sheep skin!


    How can I play this?


    They can''t deal with such opponents at all, OK?!


    And the mankun people who are following Lu Ze are all stupid.


    Just now, Lu Ze said that they can fight. Naturally, they believe it.


    But they thought there was going to be a bitter battle, but before we all passed, they were crippled??


    So what are we doing in the past?


    Cheer up the cheerleaders??


    The atmosphere is embarrassed for a moment. They don''t want to continue to charge any more. They just stand in place and start the saltfish mode.


    It''s good to be a salted fish that can only shout six six six.


    Man Kun looks at Lu Ze''s back in the distance and can''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth This monster! "


    Eddie is more loveless: "he is much more powerful now than he was in the secret place before."


    Say Is his small goal still cancelled?


    Eddie silently crossed out the small goals in the small book.


    At this time, the hill forest secluded and said: "a Ze has not yet worn the armor."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone turned to look at the hillin with some bitterness.


    Do you have to??


    Aren''t you all in one??


    Do you have to pierce their hearts like this??


    On the other hand, qiu''an looked at Luo Bingqing''s people and said, "brother Luo, why don''t you say that Lu Ze is so strong now? At least let''s prepare ourselves a little. "


    Now it''s too heartbreaking.


    Luo Bingqing and his friends: "?"


    They look confused and their eyes are full of thinking about life.


    Who knows that Lu Ze is so strong?!


    Especially Lin Kuang, after absorbing the bloodthirsty fruit, his recent strength has been greatly improved. He is trying to see how far his combat power is.


    Now, how can I try?


    In the distance, Nangong Jing catches up with Lu Ze. Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze bitterly: "don''t kill all of them. Give me the rest!"Lu Ze is innocent: "you don''t have a wide range of attack magic."


    Golden fist is a kind of magic skill of attacking alone, and it doesn''t explode like black-and-white ray.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze showed a happy smile: "I will."


    She said that she had countless gold needles around her, which shot at the fearsome pirates in the distance.


    Lin Ling showed a naughty smile: "I will, too."


    As she spoke, she also gathered Endless Gold needles and shot at the pirates with the moon and the veil.


    Alice smiled and gathered ten flames with blue runes all over her body, directing her to attack the pirates.


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Both of them look at each other and feel abandoned.


    Why don''t they have such a wide range of attacks?!

 Chapter 804

    In the vacuum, the dense and sharp gold needles and the flames flashing with the flame Rune are shooting towards the star star star pirates.


    Many star pirates who have already suffered a lot of injuries feel this strong threat. They are pale, some run wild, some fight to resist.


    Boom! Boom!!


    After a series of roars, the star pirate who was seriously injured died on the spot. The one who was not seriously injured has become a lot weaker now.


    Only a few of the more powerful star pirates at the top of the planet level have been slightly injured.


    These interstellar pirates have supernatural powers, and their combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary interstellar pirates.


    But now, they look at the space vacuum full of corpses floating, their whole body is stiff and their brain is blank.


    They opened their eyes wide and looked at the figures in the distance in horror, feeling their throat a little dry.


    In the distant star level battlefield, the battle between the star level strong men on both sides is equally fierce.


    Although the number of star level strongmen in the four Nation Alliance is much smaller than that of the interstellar pirates, most of the star level strongmen in the four Nation Alliance have supernatural powers or even divinities, while the star level strongmen in the interstellar pirates have supernatural powers or divinities in a small number.


    Most of the star level powers of the alliance can fight two or three at a time, and there are even more than a few super powers.


    Both sides fell into a stalemate for a while, and it was hard to distinguish the winner and the loser in a short time.


    At this time, people felt the changes on the other side of the planetary battlefield.


    The star class pirate, who was also ferocious, suddenly opened his eyes in shock.


    "Star class second round power?! Where''s the genius from?! "


    The star class strongmen of the alliance of the four races also slightly opened their eyes.


    A barbarian star power who is fighting with three interstellar pirates talks about:


    "that''s Lu Ze


    "Lu Ze''s strength has reached such a level?!"


    Many people looked at each other, some speechless.


    That guy''s going to catch up with them.


    This They are totally unprepared.


    Zuo qiuxun held a long silver gun in both hands. His face was not as easy as before. His face was fierce. He fought alone against four star level strong men of the same level.


    She, who has been paying attention to the star rated battlefield, naturally feels the war situation there, and her heart is suddenly relieved.


    For Lu Ze''s combat power, she was also very surprised.


    Originally, her fierce face took on a smile. Her spear turned into a shadow and pointed to a star level strong man. The fierce and sharp spear changed his opponent''s face and had to stay away.


    "It seems that your little brother is going to die."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, the faces of many star pirates were ugly.


    At this time, a brown body, as high as 10 meters, breath is extremely strong, unexpectedly pressing the giant voice of three star level giants of the four Nation Alliance who have magic and divinity to fight a little dull: "what''s the matter?? It''s only the strong at the planetary level. Let''s recruit them again! Just kill all of you, and the little ones will die here! "


    "Kill!"


    The attack of the interstellar pirates is more fierce than before, and more violent.


    For a time, the strong of the four nation Federation were tired of resisting.


    In the planetary battlefield area, Luze several people have come to the star star star Pirate Group, as if they are a herd of tigers.


    Even the star pirates, who are at the peak of the planetary level with great fighting power, are still fragile for the Luze people.


    Nangong Jingjie, who didn''t get any opponents, can''t do it. Together with Lu Li, who also didn''t get opponents, they almost instantly killed the strong ones at the planetary level.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept around, and many star pirates were looking at them in horror, turning to escape in the distance.


    He smiled a little, and a golden needle appeared all over his body. It ran through all the rest of the interstellar pirates in an instant.


    In the dark and deep vacuum, thousands of corpses float like scenes of hell.


    The planet class interstellar pirates are all destroyed.


    Nangong Jing takes a look at the corpse, and some discontented people turn their lips and say, "you''re cleaning up too fast, aren''t you?! I haven''t had an addiction yet. "


    Lu Ze took a look at Nangong Jing, who complained, smiled, pointed to the glittering area in the distance, and said, "this is the front dish. Let''s go there and continue."


    He''s not really into it.


    These pirates are too weak to use their full power.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people were stunned. Then Nangong Jing said with some excitement, "OK! Let''s go find the star level beating! "


    Lu Li smiled: "I haven''t tried to fight with a star power."


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered: "I will provide you with weakness."Autumn moon and gauze with a soft smile: "our five cooperations can barely compete with Lu Ze''s little brother for a short time, and it should be no problem to deal with some low-level stars."


    Alice looked at a few people full of war, and could not help but spit out her tongue. These people were all on top, and she could not help it.


    So she was all black and shining, and the God of martial arts was wearing a suit on her. She said, "put on the armor."


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, all smiling and nodding, all armed.


    Later, Lu Ze, with some dignity and expectation, said, "let''s go."


    "Well!"


    Several people turn into streamers and fly towards the star level battlefield.


    In the distance, mankiki people can''t help pulling at the corners of their mouths after seeing that the planet level interstellar pirates have cooled through.


    After all, they didn''t do anything. They just watched a play and it was over.


    Just as they were about to fly by, they saw Luze and his men, armed, flying towards the star level battlefield.


    Everyone: "???"


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    A moment later, the hillock said quietly, "aze, they have gone to the star level battlefield."


    Others heard Qiu Lin''s words, as if their hearts were pierced.


    All of them turned their heads to look at Qiu Lin in a resentful way.


    Mankun''s mouth twitched: " We saw it, too. "


    Eddie''s face was full of love: "don''t say it, I''m sad and tired."


    In particular, Lin Kuang''s several people, they feel that there is no vision around them, can''t help looking at each other, and their faces are tired.


    It''s too hard. The same generation has such monsters. They are really too hard.


    The star level battle area is far away, so Luze people will not provoke those high-level star level tycoons naturally.


    They found a battle area where a fierce barbarian with a flame burning all over him was fighting two powerful stars without magic.


    The accomplishments of both sides are at the level of stars. This barbarian strongman''s understanding of the fire system is not too deep, and his increase in combat power is not too large. He is worried about the war situation.


    The two sides, who were fighting fiercely at first, were stunned after feeling the breath of Lu Ze.


    Then the faces of the two star class pirates changed.


    "That bastard?!"


    They had felt the breath of the talent who had reached the level of star before!


    You are welcome to say that both of them feel unable to withstand such an attack.


    "How dare he come here?!"


    They opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    If this kind of genius dies here, what''s the loss?


    Can''t you stay where you were?


    Is such a wave really suitable?


    They don''t think so.


    Meanwhile, the barbarian star power with the magic of fire was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Luze people would come.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is filled with light black magic Qi, and there are many runes flowing on the magic Qi.


    With the full level of magic gas, Lu Ze''s speed is much faster than before.


    When they first felt the breath of Lu Ze, Lu Ze had already appeared in front of them.


    He came to a strange creature with a height of only one meter and five, who looked fat and full of wrinkles. He clenched his right hand, and there was a dark golden Rune on his fist.


    "Death!"


    The fierce fist force surged. Lu Ze twisted his waist and waved his arms, and then went to the strange creature''s head.


    Feeling the fatal threat, the strange creature''s dark yellow eyes suddenly opened, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. A wave of invisible waves appeared all over his body, forming a translucent protective mask. He growled sharply:


    "block it for me!"


    Wave!


    There was a crackling sound as if the bubble had been punctured. Lu Ze''s fist tore the mask and hit his head heavily. The violent dark golden fist was surging, which instantly turned his head into powder and wiped out his vitality.


    Feeling the change here, all of a sudden, many stars in other directions are looking over.


    After seeing Lu Ze kill a star class pirate in a boxing round, the brown giant immediately roared angrily.


    "Asshole! You want to die! "


    His whole body has a brown light flow, reaching out to Lu Ze, and a huge energy ball emerges, intending to boom to Lu Ze.


    At this time, a middle-aged man blocked in front of the brown energy ball, and a dark red light shield appeared all over his body. The brown energy ball blasted on the light shield and blew the middle-aged man out.


    At the same time, a barbarian strongman with a huge battle axe cut to the neck of the brown giant. On the other side, a group of strongmen turned their hands into sharp spears and stabbed the gap of the brown giant''s battle armor.The brown giant suddenly turned back to resist the attack.


    The middle-aged man looked at the light shield full of cracks and grinned: "your opponent is us, don''t think about something that doesn''t exist."


    In the distance, Lu Ze glanced at the headless body in front of him and couldn''t help but glance at his mouth: "it''s a little weak."


    On the edge of the barbarian strongman''s mouth, his heart twitched.


    This is the normal star warrior, OK?!


    It''s you, son of a bitch. You''re a pervert, right?!


    Which planetary class will be like you?!


    Another star class one round of interstellar pirates looked at the companion who was still headless on the ground, and looked at some regretful Luze, and could not help shivering.


    It''s terrible here. I want to go home.

 Chapter 805

    Look at some shivering star pirates hiding in the corner. Lu Ze smiles at Nangong Jing and says, "I''ll find stronger opponents to play. Be careful."


    With that, Lu Ze disappeared.


    After seeing Lu Ze leave, the original shivering star class interstellar pirates were stunned.


    Gone?


    That evil star just left?


    He breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had picked up a life!


    No way! Slip away!


    Just as he turned this idea in his mind, suddenly his spirit was sluggish, then his head was in a sharp pain, the whole person fell into the darkness, and the headless body drifted in the afterwave.


    Barbarian strongman:


    He was shocked by Nangong Jing beside the headless body.


    Why is this ethnic woman so strong?!


    Nangong Jing slowly took back her fist, looked at the headless corpse, and said with a curl of his mouth: "hum, that bastard must be looking down on us! Even if we don''t take stronger opponents with us, we have to cheer up. We can''t kill fewer opponents than him! "


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes sparkled with a sense of War: "that''s right, you can''t let that bastard look down on us!"


    From the beginning, she wanted to catch up with Lu Ze. Although there is still a big gap, they still have sister Jing and sister Sha, and sister Ali and Alice. Naturally, they can''t be much different from that bastard when they are five.


    Autumn moon and yarn, Lu Li and Alice all nodded.


    They don''t want to be despised by Lu Ze.


    So Nangong Jing left and began to look for other opponents.


    Only the strong barbarians remained in place. He looked at the direction of Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, and at the two headless corpses slowly blown away by the afterwaves. He was a bit suspicious of life.


    After a while, he turned around and found a nearby friend to help him.


    In the distance, Lu Ze found the right opponent.


    A middle-aged man with golden hair holding a huge sword is full of sword, with sharp golden light flashing. He is a star level trike, but suppresses three star level trike pirates.


    Lu Ze has an impression on this blonde man. He is Jack''s grandfather, whose name is Clarence. Lu Ze has seen Jack say hello to him.


    Clarence and the three pirates had been paying attention to him when Luze killed the star class one round of pirates. After seeing Luze coming, Clarence flashed a golden light in his eyes and said, "Luze boy, give you a practice hand? Are you sure? "


    Lu Ze smiled, glanced at three powerful star class three wheel pirates and said, "thank you, elder Clarence. I want one."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Clarence grinned and flashed a huge golden light with a huge sword in his hand. The sword was surging and divided into two parts, covering two of the interstellar pirates and missing the one near Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over the golden sword light, which seemed to be Jack''s family skill.


    The level of divinity possessed by the Terran is not high. Even Clarence, who is already star level, still uses it.


    Lu Ze didn''t think much. A black-and-white energy ball appeared on his palm and went to the left strange star pirate with a snake tail.


    The snake tail pirate roared angrily: "asshole! How dare you look down on me! "


    No matter old or small, these two people didn''t pay attention to him, which made him angry.


    The furious black and white energy ball was slapped away by the snake tail pirate. I don''t know where he shot. His body disappeared in place and rushed towards Luze.


    "What are you?! It''s just a planet level eight forge ant. How dare you despise me so much


    In the roar, his sharp claw set claws were surrounded by a light blood mist, grabbing at Lu Ze''s head.


    The violent fluctuation of spiritual power shakes the vacuum, and guris''s eyes are full of ferocity.


    Lu Ze''s words to him were just a little curled, with no fluctuation in his heart.


    Strong or weak, not by mouth.


    Feeling the powerful power, his whole body was slightly shocked, and every cell was full of excitement, with the war in his eyes.


    Star level three forging strong


    Let him see how strong it is!


    Lu Ze slightly pursed her lips.


    Flame increase!


    Dark growth!


    Evil spirit burst out!


    Boom!


    Lu Ze, with all his strength, suddenly disappeared.


    The sharp claws that had been close to Lu Ze''s head grabbed an empty one.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body appeared behind guris. He twisted his waist and waved his arms. With a violent blow, he went behind him.


    As soon as curis''s body stagnated, he suddenly moved several meters to avoid Lu Ze''s fist. Then, the thick snake tail with the sound of wind and thunder pulled to Lu Ze.Powerful forces stirred up the cosmic storm.


    Lu Ze felt the strong fluctuation and grinned slightly.


    His whole body seems to be covered with a dark golden light. The snake tail draws on the dark golden light of Lu Ze, and the violent afterwaves are rampant, but the attack is easily blocked by the light.


    This is the defense divinity of blackIron insect. Lu Ze found many blackIron mountains in this period of time. At last, he integrated this divinity and achieved a complete cultivation.


    Even the nangongjing people have collected this magic skill, but they are not yet fully cultivated.


    Lu Ze named this magic as the body of black iron. Like the body of black iron magic of the black iron insect, it is used to commemorate the black iron insect who contributed this magic.


    Seeing that his attack was so easily blocked, curis''s pupils shrank, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Lu Ze grinned and his hands, shining with dark golden light, directly reached out and grasped curis'' tail.


    Then, it jerked up.


    "Ah ah ah" ~ "


    there are two kinds of growth rates. In addition, his body and mind have become extremely powerful after digesting the black iron body of the black iron insect. This huge force can not be stopped by guris at all.


    His body turned into a big windmill in an instant, revolving around Lu Ze happily, and some distorted screams came out continuously.


    The rotation speed is faster and faster. As soon as Lu Ze''s hand is loose, suddenly guris''s body flies backwards out. The speed is not good.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body disappeared and appeared in front of guris.


    His right foot was shining with a dark golden light, and he kicked it down heavily.


    Boom!!


    Guris opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood. His body suddenly flew backwards.


    Lu Ze never slows down his attack when he is fighting. His body disappears in place again, appears in front of guris, wrists his back and waves his arms, and blows out heavily.


    At this time, guris roared, his eyes turned bloody red, and his flying body stopped abruptly. The blood fog on his paws was rich, and his breath was strong. At the same time, he blew towards Lu Ze''s right fist.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze felt the huge power coming from him. Even his present defense could not be completely blocked. The violent force rushed into his right arm, tearing up the muscles and bones. There were fine cracks on his right arm, blood gushing, bone breaking, and his body flying backwards.


    After gules hit, his body dried up a bit, but his breath did not decrease. He roared again to Luze, and his fierce claws swept to Luze, as if to tear him up.


    Lu Ze felt the power of terror. His brow was slightly wrinkled. The Earth Shield appeared in front of him. His sharp claws were on the Earth Shield. In a short time, the Earth Shield was torn up, and the sharp claws continued to catch Lu Ze.


    But in this moment, Lu Ze''s body has been stabilized. He turned his side to avoid the claw attack, and his sharp energy cut across his side face. After tearing away the black iron body, he left a scar on his face, and the blood overflowed from the wound.


    Evil spirit burst out!


    After Lu Ze dodged a blow, his body flew back and dodged the next claw.


    He looked at curis, who was getting drier and drier, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Tut, this guy suddenly became so strong that he was scared.


    However, it seems that his body is hollowed out now. It is estimated that he has used some secret skills to temporarily improve his combat power.


    After all, secret arts are not magic. They do too much damage to themselves, and they are not lasting enough.


    After just a few attacks, guris''s breathing became a lot more rapid, and his breath was a little unstable.


    "Don''t hide if you have the ability!"


    Gules missed a blow, his eyes were red, and he roared and rushed to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze saw this, slightly curled his lips, refuted on the spot: "don''t chase if you have the ability!"


    Curis had no ability. He accelerated his pursuit of Luze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze snorted coldly, "since you have all come after me, don''t blame me for my injustice if you don''t recognize me."


    The magic Qi erupts and the magic works with all its strength. His body keeps flashing to avoid the attacks of guris.


    He''s not stupid. How could he stand there and be attacked?


    After a short period of more than ten seconds, gules''s attack stopped, and then the breath began to weaken rapidly. Now his body was as thin as a bamboo pole.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze showed a kind smile.


    His body disappeared in place, appeared behind guris, and he was hit heavily by a fist. The violent force rushed into his body and tore his internal organs.


    Guris''s body flew back, blood gushed, and life slowly dissipated.


    Lu Ze took a look at guris, who had lost his vitality, and took a little breath.


    Consumption is not small, but it can be accepted.


    It seems that his full power state should be similar to the star level three rounds.It''s a pity that he can''t wear equipment in the hunting space, or he will be able to connect with a star level giant.


    Lu Ze is a little lost.


    Not far away, many strong star pirates saw the death of guris. Suddenly, the strong under the star level three rounds felt great pressure.


    After all, their strength is similar to that of curis. If Lu Ze came to help, they would be cold.


    However, the strong ones above the three rounds of constant star rating roar angrily at the moment and want to come and kill Lu Ze.


    The brown giant with powerful breath was furious: "what are you doing?"?? Can''t we kill this baby alone? "


    He is a person to drag down three strong, the result of his teammates are waste?


    Hearing the words of the brown giant, the other strong ones look ugly. They don''t know why. They feel that their strength seems to be weakened a little. They know that they should be able to suppress their opponents, but somehow there will be some problems.


    As a result, they have no way to deal with Lu Ze.


    Boom!!!


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the distant sky was shaking violently, the stars were broken, and the space was broken.


    A scream came out, and the blood red the stars in the distance.


    All the stars turned pale and scared.


    There''s a galaxy power falling down!

 Chapter 806

    The fall of the strong at the level of Galaxy makes the strong at the level of stars on both sides slightly change their faces.


    It''s reasonable to say that the battle of the galaxy level strong won''t be won so quickly. However, it took only a short time of more than ten minutes for them to fight, and some people died!


    This immediately made both sides nervous.


    However, the star level strongmen of the interstellar pirates look a little better. After all, they have two more Galaxy level tycoons, which seems to win more?


    "Hahaha!" laughed the brown giant, who was angry because he was caught by three powerful men!! I didn''t expect that the Galaxy Power of your race would be so weak! You''re done... "


    Boom!!


    "How can Ah ah! "


    Before he had finished speaking, in the distant vacuum, the roar came along with the scream of amazement.


    Suddenly, the laughter of the brown giant stopped abruptly, and all the star pirates turned pale.


    It''s not what they think.


    This voice seems to be the big guy on their side?!


    How is this possible?


    There are two more Galaxy level powers here?!


    But the four strong ethnic groups looked at each other, and some of their original worries dissipated a little.


    Like Is it not their strong who died in the war?


    However, the faces of the luzeki people and the stellar strongmen of several ethnic groups remained unchanged. They knew what was going on. Naturally, they understood that it was Zhiming who helped them secretly.


    With the death of two galaxy level powerful people, it seems that the domieller brand has been pushed to the general level. A scream and an unwilling roar are heard. In a short time of more than ten breaths, the continuous roar is heard through the starry sky. The battle area in the distance is completely covered by the terrible cosmic storm. In the storm, the blood flashes and the deep vacuum is dyed red.


    When the scream subsided, four streamers of light came to the star level battle area through the cosmic storm.


    It''s Nangong old man. He''s very powerful. Doris and Chulun are the four people.


    At the moment, it''s very powerful. Doris and Chulun all look at Nangong old man strangely. They seem to see something strange.


    Nangong''s face was calm.


    However, his heart just smiled.


    It''s very sensible of the child to talk about it. It doesn''t hurt her in vain.


    It''s a good way for him to pretend.


    With the arrival of the Nangong masters, the atmosphere became silent for a moment.


    All the star class pirates are pale and full of fear.


    The galaxy level powers of these races came back, but their strong ones didn''t come back. The fool knew what happened.


    At this time, Doris glanced at the star level pirates in the scene. With a cold hum, all the pirates seemed to be scratched by invisible blades, and their bodies were cut into several segments in an instant, and died on the spot.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his pupils shrank slightly.


    It''s worthy of being a galaxy level giant. He doesn''t know what happened at all. So many stars will die.


    With the death of the star class interstellar pirates, people were slightly relieved.


    Although some of the four groups of star level powerful people were injured, fortunately, no one died in the battle, mainly because the galaxy level battle ended too fast, even faster than their star level battle.


    Think of here, many star class strong person some adore ground looked at four family elders.


    Worthy of being one''s own elder, I am strong!


    Four dozen and six have solved the battle so quickly. Compared with them, they are a little far behind.


    Many stars think they need to work harder.


    The three of them naturally felt the adoration from their younger generation. They couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths and look more strangely at the Nangong master.


    The old boy didn''t know what medicine he had taken before, but suddenly he became much stronger. He killed a galaxy level strong man a few times, which shocked them.


    However, although they are extremely curious, this is not the time to say that.


    He glanced at the wounded star level strong man with great force and said, "first, cure the wounded. The rest of us will go to the pirate ship to have a look."


    With six Galaxy level interstellar pirate groups, even in the entire eastern region is not a small pirate group, this time they met with a total of bad luck.


    Of course


    Now it''s good luck.


    Such an interstellar Pirate Group, it is obvious that there will be no shortage of babies.


    Meanwhile, the old man of Nangong glanced at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, and his mouth twitched.


    These little guys are so bold that they dare to join in the battle of star level strong men. They are also not afraid of danger.


    However, he was also very pleased with their strength.


    At such an age, we can fight against the strong star. If we get there, it will be OK?He has seen the future of the human race.


    Thinking about things in his heart, Nangong old man smiled and said, "go back first. Don''t run around."


    Lu Ze, hearing the words, scratched his head and said, "Oh."


    He is not a man who can run around.


    The old man still misunderstood him a lot.


    Nangong Jing naturally nodded.


    Several people then turn around to leave, toward the direction of four families genius flies.


    The three people looked at the backs of Lu Ze and their envious eyes turned green: "Nangong, what''s the situation of this boy of your people?! What''s the matter with this force? What''s more, how can I improve the speed of cultivation? "


    Doris is also a little unbelievable: "half a year ago, she did three star forging. Now she has eight star forging?!"


    Chulun glanced over Nangong Jing''s men: "your heirs and other little girls are different And you, what happened to you before?! "


    All three looked at Nangong master, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    After all, this situation is so strange. Let alone their situation, Lu Ze. Four of them have been old friends for thousands of years. How much are these old boys? Can they still know?


    His performance today was totally out of their expectation.


    Nangong old man smells the words and smiles. The wrinkles on his face are all crowded together.


    His voice is a little low to open a way: "a Ze''s talent is good?"


    The three looked at each other and nodded.


    "It''s a pity that the little guy was born in a human race. If he was born in a powerful race at the level of nebula, it would be immeasurable now."


    Hearing this, Nangong old man turned his white eyes and said, "what''s wrong with my people? Is my race very bad? "


    The three men looked at Nangong old man with speechless faces.


    The old boy doesn''t count in his mind.


    Nangong old man saw the three people''s eyes, in fact, he was a little embarrassed.


    After all, he couldn''t even give rewards for the last secret place harvest.


    In fact, he knows more about Lu Ze''s talent than the three of them. Even if Lu Ze is an elf, he may not have such a talent, right?


    He was born in the human race. It''s really the great fortune of the human race.


    However, I think so in my heart. Nangong''s father will not admit it on the surface. Anyway, his family has such a quiet relationship with that kid. He is the real elder of that kid.


    He stopped talking about this topic, but said mysteriously, "actually That kid is looked upon by a super strong man and accepted as a disciple... "


    After that, he didn''t say anything more, just a look you must know. He looked at the three men.


    This is a temporary decision made by him. After all, when there is a star pirate, you can''t hide it. He can only create a mysterious image of Lu Ze, which can also explain why Lu Ze''s strength will rise so fast.


    There''s a big guy in the back. Isn''t it normal to be promoted quickly?


    Well Let''s go back and talk to aze.


    However, when the three men heard the words of Nangong''s father, they all narrowed their pupils and opened their eyes in shock.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Doris looked around, then looked at Nangong old man with some uncertainty, and said, "so, who was the super power before? Otherwise, we all know your strength... "


    Nangong old man heard Doris''s words and his mouth twitched.


    What happened to his strength? Is his strength weak?


    He thought about it carefully Well, it''s really weak. It can''t be compared with the talking.


    Nangong old man nodded slightly and agreed with Doris.


    Although he didn''t finish, the intelligent race has a strong brain filling ability. If they have wisdom, they will make bold assumptions.


    Seeing the old man of Nangong nodding, the three men showed a sudden look.


    This explanation makes sense. There are mysterious people behind him, who can help Nangong Yao kill the pirates. It can also explain why Lu Ze''s strength has been improved so fast.


    The power of some powerful people in the universe is beyond their imagination.


    Thinking of this, the three men felt a sharp pain in their hearts.


    Enviously about to explode in place.


    Why are all the good things occupied by the human race?


    It''s a genius like Lu Ze, and he is also regarded as a disciple by the strong. As long as you protect the people in Lu Ze''s face, the safety of the people will be greatly increased!


    Why didn''t they come across such a good thing?!


    Chulun hesitated, some want to ask what kind of super strong is.


    If they can''t even detect it, they can help the old boy to kill the strong at the same level. How can they say that they are all at the level of nebula, maybe more than that?However, thinking about it, he did not ask.


    After all, that strong man can follow them. He doesn''t want to cause such a strong man''s displeasure because of his curiosity.


    The three men looked at each other with such an idea in mind, so they tacitly stopped talking about this matter.


    However, the expressions of several people are obviously relaxed.


    Doris said with a smile, "with such a big man, our party will be safe."


    Both wendali and chulen nodded.


    They understand that the human race is really developed this time.


    However, they are also a little convenient.


    In the exchange, the people have come to the spaceship of the star pirates and began to search for treasures.


    In the distance, Lu Ze returned to the genius of the four nationalities and saw the strange eyes of all the people. Lu Ze wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    He touched his face: "am I handsome again?"


    Everyone: "..."


    They have some speechless look at the happy Lu Ze, the corner of the mouth pulled.


    This man is shameless!


    Man Kun looks at Lu Ze with a look at the monster''s expression: "brother aze, your strength has been improved too fast, haven''t you? I''m really envious. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled shyly: "maybe my talent is good."


    In fact, his promotion has been a little slow recently


    Lu Ze sighed in his heart, a little sad.


    Everyone: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s shy smile, they feel their hearts are broken.


    People can really piss people off sometimes.

 Chapter 807

    A few hours later, the Nangong master several people turned over the star pirate ship, and even the ship was demolished in the end.


    Originally, all the things belonging to the interstellar pirates were divided into four groups, because the human group contributed the most and naturally divided the most.


    After cleaning up, they set out again, the spacecraft entered the curvature space, and then flew to the meeting place.


    When the Luce men returned, they went directly to the room where they were talking.


    I was lying on the bed watching the animation, with a leisurely look.


    Autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling all jumped up at the sight of Lingling and held her in their arms for a while.


    "It''s a wonderful conversation! Without you, it would be dangerous this time. "


    "What would you like to eat when my sister makes delicious food for you?"


    "Do you want to be light or not? My sister feeds you. "


    "Do you want to drink Cough I''m joking... "


    Lu Ze watched as she was squeezed into the middle by several crazy women. The whole person couldn''t see it. There was only a pair of small hands waving helplessly outside, looking sad.


    Lu Ze silently prayed for the little guy for a second, feeling a little sigh.


    Women are terrible creatures.


    At this time, the door was knocked, Lu Ze a Leng, the past opened the door.


    Nangong old man is standing at the door with a smile, and there is zuoqiu looking for both of them behind him.


    Lu Ze saw these two come over and gave way to his position: "father, look for two aunts, how are you coming?"


    The gains from the star pirates before have not been counted. The old man and aunt Xun Shuang should be very busy. Why did they come here?


    And even if not busy, just experienced the battle, Lu Ze thought they would go back to rest.


    Lu zebai was puzzled.


    When the two men came in, zuoqiu found that they were being held in their arms by several girls. As soon as their eyes brightened, they immediately jumped up and snatched them from their arms.


    She rubbed her face to make a weeping, hehe laughed: "it''s lovely to make a weeping! Thanks to you this time, otherwise we will be in danger. "


    All the little round faces were squashed by zuoqiu.


    She had just escaped from the arms of several big monsters and felt lucky. Unexpectedly, as soon as she ran out of the wolf''s mouth, she entered the tiger''s mouth, and her face was loveless.


    Nangong''s father looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you for this time. Go back to Grandpa and bake fish for you."


    Hearing the words of Nangong''s father, the original loveless groaning eyes lit up, swallowed, and raised his small hand: "thank you, grandpa!"


    I want to eat grilled fish.


    Nangong old man doted and smiled, then turned to look at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, I have something to tell you."


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong old man with some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong old man told Lu Ze what he had said with man Dali and others.


    Suddenly, the room fell into silence.


    Lu Ze pointed to the small round face, which was squashed. "So, you old man means that this little guy is the mysterious big guy standing behind me."


    Nangong old man smiled and said, "you don''t have to show up when you are talking. No one dares to ask if you want to come."


    To be honest, if you show up, the situation will be more complicated. After all, this little guy looks like a kid, which is shocking.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth and felt a pain in his head.


    The strength of this little guy is naturally in line with the standard of the big guy, but look at what this little guy does every day.


    Watching animation all day long, waiting for the meal every day, waiting for Lu Ze to feed guangtuan, is that what a big guy should do??


    Isn''t this guy a kid?!


    When did he become a master?!


    Lu Ze felt bitter.


    But this is the best solution. Lu Ze can''t refute it.


    It''s hard.


    Even the five people of Nangong Jing on the edge were confused when they heard it.


    The corner of Lu Li''s mouth was raised, and his eyes were full of pleasure: "the old man''s method is very good."


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help but laugh: "hahahaha, the student who is talking, hahahaha"


    autumn moon and gauze also show a naughty smile: "little brother Lu Ze, you call our elder sister, what will you call us in the future?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, even Lin Ling and Alice couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Ling, who had a very low smile, leaned on Alice with a smile, and could not stand up.


    Lu Ze stares at the five people who are very happy. I will clean them up later.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly and politely: "good old man, I know."Nangong old man smiled and nodded. Several people talked about the cultivation of Lu Ze. Then Nangong old man and zuoqiu left the room.


    Close the door and blink innocently: "Lu Ze, what is the master?"


    Lu Ze''s body is stiff. He has a simple eye and a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Autumn moon and gauze don''t think it''s too big. There''s a naughty light in the soft eyes. Smile and say: "master is..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place. He grabbed her waist, raised his hand and clapped it.


    Autumn moon and gauze pretty face red, toot mouth pitifully stare landing Ze, eyes are red.


    On the edge, nangongjing four people fell into silence, their eyes drifted away and turned around.


    We dare not say, we dare not ask.


    Who can stand it? Just listening to the voice, they feel pain.


    Pain or secondly, the most important thing is to be treated like this in front of so many people. I''m afraid that I will be shy to death?


    A few people are very happy. Fortunately, they didn''t jump like foxes before. Otherwise, they may be injured now.


    When Lu Ze saw that the fox spirit had finally calmed down, others were afraid to look him in the eye, and he felt happy.


    Tell you pi to see my majesty?!


    Hum hum!


    Later, he smilingly picked up a confused face and gave a kind smile: "what do you think, brother is good to you?"


    "Ring the silent biting finger, swallowed the mouth saliva, gave a nod:" good


    Said, she added: "Lu Ze is my No. 1 forager! Give me a delicious light ball As soon as Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and his smile became more and more friendly, he said, "yes, I''m the No


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, he felt the cold eyes coming from behind.


    He turned around and saw five guys staring at him.


    It''s still small, so it''s the owner. Isn''t this guy small?


    Lu Ze pulled at the corner of his mouth and said: "well The food supplier and your handsome brother Luze. "


    "No shame."


    "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few whispers came from behind.


    Lu Ze took it for granted.


    It doesn''t matter. I''m cheeky anyway.


    As if to understand, she nodded, "Oh."


    "So, our relationship is the same as before."


    "After Lu Ze, do you still want to give me delicious food?"


    Lu Ze smiled and rubbed her little head: "of course."


    "Good!" he nodded


    It doesn''t matter if the master doesn''t care. Just have something delicious.


    The autumn moon and the gauze behind turned their mouths and their faces were uninteresting. At first, they thought that little brother Lu Ze would be very interesting as an apprentice.


    It turned out that she didn''t see the scene in the end and was beaten in vain.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Nangong Jing, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice and murmured, "you four traitors!"


    Just now they laughed more happily than anyone else, so she jumped up alone.


    It''s really because it''s so interesting. She couldn''t resist it, so she wanted to tease little brother Luze.


    It turned out to be a rollover.


    Nangong Jing hears the complaints of Qiuyue and gauze, glances at the buttocks covered by Qiuyue and gauze''s hands, and looks a little gloating.


    "Hey, hey, you deserve it!"


    Fortunately, she didn''t make it, or she would be the same as the fox spirit now.


    It can be seen that the guy really doesn''t want to call a Shifu.


    Nangong Jing is a little happy. I''m so smart!


    Lu Li smiled and began to pretend to be silly: "what did sister Sha say? I don''t know at all? "


    Lin Ling looks away silently, embarrassed to see autumn moon and gauze.


    Only Alice''s little angel had some conscience to find. She looked at autumn moon and gauze with a hollow heart and said in a low voice, "sister Hesha, is it painful?"


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    She looked at Alice, who was full of heart and concern. She had a myocardial infarction, and her face turned red.


    Does Alice care about her or do he care about her?!


    "Pooh..."


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help but laugh.


    Lu Li and Lin Ling on one side were also slightly shaking, holding their smiles.


    Alice also responded. Her face was slightly red, and she lowered her head with embarrassment: "I I''ll cook! "


    As she said that, she left the land of right and wrong in a hurry.Feel and yarn sister may want to clean her up, slip!


    On one side of the glass and Lin Ling are also holding a smile: "we also go."


    Said, two people hurriedly followed Alice to run into the kitchen, then, the kitchen came to faint laughter.


    Only the red autumn moon and gauze and the smiling Nangong are left in place.


    Autumn moon and gauze stare at Nangong Jing: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, what are you laughing at?"


    Nangong Jing stares back and says, "how do you laugh?"


    "You were drunk the other day..."


    "Yes, yes Let''s not talk... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, several people went back to their respective rooms to continue their cultivation.


    This time, the star pirates came in time. At least, they all have a certain understanding of their current combat power.


    Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed, thinking about the battle before him.


    His current speed, attack strength and defense strength are quite strong. In addition, he has been using Bloodstone recently. His physical strength and spiritual affinity have increased. Even his consumption can be stable for a while.


    Generally speaking, there are no missing points in all aspects of development.


    It''s a pity that his combat power is almost the same as that of the planet level nine forging super fierce beast, but his endurance is worse. It will take some time to accumulate to kill the super fierce beast.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Ze found that there is no need to make up for it. At this stage, he continues his daily cultivation and strives to break through to the planetary level nine forging when he arrives at the meeting place more than two months later.


    After making plans, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to cultivate.

 Chapter 808

    More than two months later, Lu Ze and his wife were having breakfast in their room.


    At this time, the distorted space outside the window flickers white light. The white light disappears, and the scene outside the window changes.


    A huge reddish star appears outside the window. Around the star, there is a giant planet which is not as big as the star, but it rotates around it.


    In the deep vacuum, a spaceship of different shapes quickly rowed across the space and flew towards the giant planet. Around, from time to time, there are white lights flashing, and spacecraft flying out of curvature space.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Ze swallowed the meat in his mouth and said, "here it is, is this the trading star that the old man said?"


    The trading star is located in the center of the eastern region, with only one star and one planet. Such a simple star system is quite rare.


    The trading star is very close to the star and its temperature is very high, which is not suitable for ordinary life. However, after the transformation of nebula level civilization, the creatures in general and above can stay here for a long time.


    This planet is the most prosperous planet in the eastern region. In the eastern region, as long as you can buy things with money, you can basically find them here.


    Technology products, magic, supernatural things, equipment, rare fruits, and even slaves of racial extinction can be found here.


    Every five years, exchange gatherings are held in the eastern region. There are thousands of races and people of unknown origin come to buy or sell various precious goods on the prosperous planet.


    For the people and other four ethnic groups, because they are far away from the trading star, the risk of coming here once is too great, so they will come here only when they gather in the eastern region to buy some articles suitable for their own race.


    Even the Eastern Conference doesn''t come here every time.


    The danger is on the one hand, and there''s a very important reason is not to get money.


    Lin Ling looked at the ships coming and going, his eyes slightly widened: "it''s really bustling."


    Even Yiwu looked curiously at the giant planet.


    At this time, a mechanical broadcast came from the spaceship to let everyone gather.


    Lu Ze stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Several people nodded and went out of the door.


    In the hall, Luo Bingqing''s several people are already there. They are also the first time to come to the trading star. Everyone looks at the huge planet outside the window curiously.


    When they saw Lu Ze''s men coming, they said hello with a smile.


    At this time, Nangong old man came with zuoqiu and other stars.


    Nangong''s wrinkled face, with a smile on it, said: "there are many strong trading stars. Don''t come here at will after the past. Don''t make trouble on your own. Let''s trade things in a low-key way, and leave when things are done.


    It is forbidden to fight privately in the trading star, otherwise it will be subject to the common sanction of the nebula level civilization that established the trading star


    He introduced the trading star to the public.


    If in previous years, he must be serious at the moment. After all, there are too many big men here. Who knows who will be offended by carelessness?


    After all, rules can be changed if they meet the strong.


    But this year when there was a conversation, he relaxed a lot.


    Even if he gets into trouble, he doesn''t panic.


    However, it is necessary to keep a low profile. The ethnic group still needs to develop well. When the people of Luze grow up, they will be better off.


    When they heard the words of Nangong, they all nodded.


    Even the belligerent and irascible Lin Kuang has a serious face.


    They still know how much they weigh. How dare they make trouble here with their strength?


    If something goes wrong with yourself, you may have to drag the race down.


    Soon, the four families'' spaceship stopped at a huge air station, and everyone left the spaceship.


    After the gathering of the four strong families, Nangong Laozi and others left with them, and first went to find a hotel in a remote location to live in.


    They will stay here for several days.


    Even in remote locations, the hotel still has thousands of floors, covers a wide area, and there are many in and out races.


    For the first time, the genius of the four Nation Alliance looked curiously at the coming and going aliens. Some of them, like them, were Galaxy level or star level strong leaders, followed by a wave of stars.


    These planetary powers are also racial geniuses who come out to see the world with their elders.


    Of course, there are also some small groups of people who are single or several. Most of these people''s accomplishments are at the level of stars and occasionally even at the level of galaxies.


    These are the wanderers of the eastern region, or the lone Rangers.


    Some civilizations were destroyed in the cosmic war, and there were also the strong ones who survived. These strong ones lost their own race and leading stars, and became Vagabonds.


    Some tramps dream of regaining the leader of their own race and civilization, while others have been frustrated and muddled along.While the people of the four Nation Alliance are observing others, others are also observing them. Most people just look at them and don''t pay attention to them any more.


    There are too many races like the alliance of four who come to trade while the East meets.


    Entering the hotel hall, the hall is very large. There are more than ten counters on one side. Behind the counters are the staff with cold faces.


    Nangong old man four people went to check in, these staff also did not because four people are Galaxy level strong and surprised, the face is very flat.


    Soon, the accommodation formalities are completed. Even in a hotel in such a remote location, an ordinary planetary level holy material is needed as the accommodation fee for a day, which is extremely expensive.


    For the first time, the four Nation Alliance was shocked to hear the price.


    A room a day to a row of star smart material, this is how much money ah?


    As for the old people who have come several times, they are used to it. After all, this is the star of trade.


    Because of the large number of people, Nangong Laozi directly booked a hotel on the first floor.


    The room is for several people. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing get one.


    Hearing this assignment, Lu Ze was stunned. He was a little happy. Was this the old man''s assistant?


    Nangong Jing and a few people are shy, staring at Lu Ze.


    Soon, several people came to their room. After opening the door, Lu Ze was stunned.


    The room is only tens of square meters, there is no furniture, no bathroom, no kitchen. There is really only one room.


    There are only a few futons on the ground for meditation.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched. He felt speechless: "I can''t cook any more."


    Nangong Jing frowned slightly: "it''s better to live in a room like this, even if it''s a spaceship, than here."


    The user experience is extremely poor.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "just stay here for a few days. Bear it."


    A few people look at each other, are helpless smile.


    After the room was allocated, the four Nangong masters let the young geniuses of the four ethnic groups go shopping by themselves and repeatedly told them not to make trouble.


    The Nangong masters and the stars need to buy some necessities and sell some things at the same time. The next few days will be very busy.


    After the Nangong masters left, many talents of the four Nation Alliance left in groups.


    They are also curious about trading stars and want to buy some useful treasures for them.


    Lu Ze and other people naturally plan to go out for a stroll. As for the weeping, they hide it and follow them.


    The whole trading star is full of high-rise buildings, and the brands of various stores flash with dazzling and gorgeous neon lights, attracting customers. Countless strong people shuttle between the high-rise buildings, constantly looking for the shops they want.


    In such peripheral areas, most of them are private shops, including high-tech shops, such as spaceship business, parts business, various high-tech weapons, etc., as well as cultivation type shops of precious spiritual materials, precious forging materials, cultivation chemicals, etc.


    Private stores are generally not large-scale, and the level of things sold in them is not too high, most of them are degenerated, and a few are star rated goods.


    Lu Ze several people are also flying at will, looking at each shop name, see interested in go in and have a look.


    A few hours later, as the crowd got deeper and deeper, some larger stores began to appear, and the level of goods in them became higher and higher.


    In a special jewelry store, Lu Li holds a necklace with profound black crystal, compares it with the slender white jade''s neck, and smiles at Lu Ze: "is this beautiful?"


    Lu Ze nodded solemnly: "it''s good-looking. The color matches you very well. It shows your white skin even more."


    ¡­¡­ Of course, it matches your black heart


    Lu Ze murmured something in his heart and dared not say it.


    Hearing this, Lu Li narrowed his eyes, smiled contentedly, and nodded, "well, I''ll pay for it, brother."


    "how about my bracelet


    Alice stretched out her slender white wrist. There was a crystal bracelet on her wrist. There was a purple flame inside the crystal, and a warm breath emerged from the bracelet.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "it''s good-looking. It seems that the increase of flame magic is not small. It''s very suitable for Alice."


    Alice looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "senior, I want this."


    "Good."


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashe and linling are also actively choosing their own accessories.


    Nangong Jing casually handed over a gold ring: "aze, I want this ring. It''s a big increase in my body and mind."


    Autumn moon and gauze choose a crystal necklace with seven colors: "little brother Lu Ze, I want this."


    As for Lin Ling, he smiled and shook a silver white jade plate in front of Lu Ze: "ah Ze, this one."Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll buy it all."


    He took a look at the price of these things. The total value of these things is about 25 star level holy materials, which is the lowest star level increasing goods.


    In the trading star, all items are settled with the most common current level spirit materials, such as star level spirit materials, which are generally forged star fruit, star level spirit materials, and spirit fog grass.


    Before they went out, the old man gave them thirty-five plants of Lingwu grass to use.


    At that time, other people''s envious eyes turned green.


    So now he is quite rich.


    Lu Ze smiled at a handsome looking, snowy haired, humanoid waiter who was similar to the human race and said, "take us to check out."


    With a humble smile, the waiter said, "yes, sir. This way, please."


    Looking at how many people left Luze, many customers in the shop turned their heads and looked at their backs in surprise.


    Local tyrants!


    Such a young planet level strong man, buying star level equipment without blinking his eyes, is a local tyrant!


    "What race are those people?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not easy. I can''t even sense their accomplishments."


    "You''ve already had a stellar second round, and you can''t sense it?"


    "Well They feel dangerous to me, especially the male, which is deadly. "


    "Tut Tut, it seems that they are quite young. It seems that they are a group of talents..."


    "Don''t think there''s nothing left. At least there''s a galaxy level strong person standing behind them, maybe even..."


    All shook their heads and stopped talking.


    Trading stars are big guys who smash any stone. They are ordinary planet level or star level strong guys. It''s better to keep a low profile here.


    Coming out of the equipment store, Lu Ze touched his chin: "I have something to announce."


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze curiously.


    "Senior, what''s the matter?"


    "We seem to be running out of money," Lu said solemnly


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the atmosphere stagnated, and Nangong Jing''s eyes widened.


    Autumn moon and gauze face can''t believe: "so fast?!"


    "I don''t think we''ve been around for long..."


    "I think so, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing a few people''s words, Lu Ze couldn''t help turning his eyes: "in addition to this purchase of equipment, we also bought a lot of rare planet level spiritual materials in front of us, and we have used 32 spirit fog grasses."


    "Ah? Then there are three left? "


    Tut, it''s scary to be a woman shopping.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people''s faces suddenly collapsed.


    They haven''t had a good time shopping yet.


    Seeing the loveless look on their faces, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s find something to sell."


    "Selling?"


    A few people are slightly stunned, then Nangong''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the voice says: "a Ze, you don''t want to sell the whole group, do you? No way! "


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes. "Am I so stupid?"


    Lu Ze thinks about what he has. The light ball, the magic glass ball, the blue crystal, the blood crystal and the magic can''t be sold.


    In addition to these, the spiritual materials they collected are all delicious food, which can''t be sold.


    Lu Ze frowned and thought. A moment later, his eyes lit up and he thought of a good thing.


    Last time I got a female worm egg at the void border!


    At that time, I wanted to take this thing to the East region assembly and sell it, but I almost forgot it.


    Sell that!

 Chapter 809

    After thinking about the things to be auctioned, Lu Ze smiled at Lu Li and said, "go back and say it."


    Originally, he planned to look for a shop to sell when he gathered in Dongyu. Now that he knows there is an auction house here, he''d better throw it away.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li looks at several people and nods.


    Back at the hotel, Lu Ze closed the door.


    In the room, Nangong Jing asked curiously, "what are you going to sell?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "do you remember that female worm egg we got at the border of void last time?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people were stunned. Then Lin Ling said with a smile, "that female insect egg can be sold indeed. That insect egg still has vitality, and the price should not be low."


    The eggs of female insects are very rare, which is a precious treasure.


    The eggs of the black smoke group in the Terran experiment at that time, and the eggs they obtained in the void border, were all obtained from the remains of Tianjiao Yilei, the crystal group.


    You should know that at that time, Eli was already a star level nine round strong man. As the top genius of the crystal family, his combat power was obviously unusual. He could run away under the five layer Zerg strong man of the galaxy level. Although he was still seriously injured, he was not able to do it.


    The eggs he wants are obviously not ordinary.


    If you take this to auction, it will definitely sell for a good price.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly remembered that the Jingzu was also a strong clan in the eastern region, and did not know whether the unlucky guy had been revived?


    I don''t know how his strength is now?


    Lu Ze expressed great curiosity.


    He said with a smile, "I''ll change my identity with the magic of change, and then I''ll take it to the auction house for auction, and you don''t follow me."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at several people and nods.


    It''s better not to let the eggs of the female insects flow out of the hands of the human race in case they attract the prying eyes of other races. Although they are not afraid of it, it''s not good at all.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze and whispers, "be careful."


    "It''s OK. There''s a weeping." As he said, Lu Ze rubbed his little round face and said, "Yep, when I change, can you help me isolate other people''s exploration?"


    His transformation is not too profound now. If you cheat the strong star level, you can still do it, but not the galaxy level.


    In a five-year auction house like this, there is a high probability that there will be a galaxy level strong one, which will surely attract attention at that time and make it safer for you to help detect isolation.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he blinked, then nodded, "yes."


    Lu Ze smiled, not surprised.


    Although this little guy is a snack, he is a real big man after all.


    At this time, Alice asked curiously, "what is the plan of the senior?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and is stunned.


    He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Lu Ze frowned and thought.


    Kakarot who once again turned into a blade demon?


    It''s impossible. This is the Elven realm. The blade demon is the race of the devil realm. If it appears in the trading star, it will be killed by a group of people within a few hundred meters.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he smiled kindly: "I have a bold idea."


    Then, the white light of his body moved around him, and surrounded him. When the white light dissipated, Lu Ze''s appearance changed into a purple family with purple scales and dark golden pupils.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, Nangong Jing is stunned, then the autumn moon and the corner of the gauze mouth hook up with a soft smile.


    "Brother Luze is good or bad."


    If it comes out that the eggs of the female insect are sold by the Zilin people, then the Zilin people will be very busy.


    I don''t know what will be the reaction of the strong people of the Zilin family when they know this?


    Think of here, Lin Ling also white Lu Ze one eye: "you are too bad."


    Lu Ze''s face was innocent: "what''s wrong with me? Didn''t the Zilin people always want to be famous? Who else did you say that last time? Anyway, it''s the guy who was shot dead by the black leopard. I want him to make a surprise in Tianjiao war. Now I''m the super genius of the Zilin family, OK? Am I worse than that? "


    Lu Ze feels wronged.


    Hearing the refutation of Lu zezhen''s words, Nangong Jing''s people were speechless for a while.


    If you don''t want to talk to this bad guy, your heart will turn black.


    At this time, Lu Ze showed a kind smile to Nong, and said, "Nong, cut me off."


    He looked at Lu Ze''s smile and was stunned. Then he moved back. "Lu Ze is so ugly."


    Lu Ze:


    He seemed to hear the sound of his broken heart.


    A few people in nangongjing beside heard the words, and they all laughed.The purple Lin clan is really not good-looking.


    I''m glad to see that Lu Ze is like this.


    He immediately retorted: "it''s not that I want to be so ugly. I''m sacrificing the ego, achieving the big one, and giving a surprise to the Zilin people."


    Originally, he didn''t feel much. Hearing the words, Lu immediately felt that he was not very good-looking.


    I think it''s better to get back to work.


    "Give me a ring, and I''ll set out at once."


    Under Lu Ze''s urging, the blue eyes flashed a starlight. Then, Lu Ze''s whole body was shrouded in starlight. For a moment, the starlight dissipated.


    "All right," she nodded


    Lu Ze reached out to knead the small round face, but she turned away.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth and felt his heart was broken to pieces.


    He turned around with a melancholy face, and the spatial movement spirit disappeared in place.


    Now that they have changed, they can''t go out of the hotel directly.


    Lu Ze''s body emerges in a bustling block far away from the hotel.


    After seeing Lu Ze, all the people around were shocked. Then they opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze more.


    Space magic?!


    I didn''t expect to meet the genius with spatial magic here.


    Lu Ze swept the crowd without expression, and then left.


    Lu Ze, who is familiar with "actor''s self-cultivation", now has quite good acting skills. Now he is a supremacy of the Zilin family!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s cold and domineering dark golden pupils, everyone around him frowned.


    There are many stars and even several Galaxy level powers here. This genius with space magic is just a planet level cultivation.


    Such accomplishments dare to look at them like this, which naturally makes them upset.


    However, they did not attack. After all, this is the star of trade. There are too many big guys. Who knows if this genius is the genius of any powerful race or the successor of that super powerful?


    Until Lu Ze left, all the talents looked at each other and left in a hurry.


    Several Galaxy level powers took a deep look at Lu Ze''s back.


    They are going to find out what kind of race this is, if not what kind of fierce race


    Hum!


    Lu Ze flies all the way to the auction house.


    The auction house is not in the central area of the trading star, but in the constant Star area.


    Because, auction house items are not only high-level items, but most importantly, they are precious and not precious. Even planetary level items, if they are rare in quantity and play a great role, will also be auctioned.


    After all, which big guy doesn''t have a genius in his family?


    We all want to have the most solid foundation and the most excellent cultivation resources for the talents of our race.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the auction house.


    The auction house is very large. It''s tens of kilometers around and thousands of kilometers high. It''s made of black alloy. It looks like a giant.


    He fell at the door of the auction house and walked towards it.


    Standing at the door, they received two beautiful looking snow haired women. After seeing the landing of Lu Ze, they all saw a flash of surprise.


    Trading star''s auction has been regarded as the most high-end auction in the eastern region. As professional ushers, their quality is quite excellent. Most of the races in the eastern region are familiar to them.


    Although the Zilin people are not famous, they also know that they have Galaxy level strong people.


    However, the Zilin people are just a galaxy level civilization. When can their people be so arrogant?


    Two snow haired women are a little unbelievable.


    However, as professional ushers, although they were a little surprised, there was no fluctuation on the surface, just a little bow and a little voice.


    "Welcome."


    Lu Ze''s face was expressionless, and he did not squint. He did not look at the two snow haired women who were both the most beautiful women in the people''s aesthetic. They walked into the auction house.


    Entering the auction house hall, Lu Ze glanced at it without expression and found that there were still more than ten people in the hall.


    Most of the people present are at the galaxy level, only a few at the star level and only one at the planetary level.


    It''s because only Lu Ze has one star rating. It''s so conspicuous in the hall that everyone has come to see it.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over, although there was no expression on his face, he was slightly relieved.


    In fact, he was a little flustered in the heart. If he met the purple Lin''s big man here, how should he explain?


    Lu Ze can''t say that I came here to auction a good thing, can I?Fortunately, no one here knows anyone.


    The strong people in the hall saw that Lu Ze was so calm in the face of so many strong people, and could not help but look strange.


    This planet level kid, is his bearing good?


    At this time, a receptionist of snow haired woman with the same beautiful appearance came over and said with a smile: "Sir, please wait in line here for the identification of the auction products. If there are special precious auction products, you can identify them in advance."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he felt a bit confused.


    No wonder these guys are in a daze here, waiting to identify the auction?


    "My auction is very precious, so I need to identify it in advance," he said


    Snow hair woman heard Lu Ze''s words, can''t help but Leng Leng, some didn''t respond.


    Even the many strong people who have been watching Lu Ze are stunned.


    After the silence, the snow haired woman said, "I''m sorry, sir What did you just say? "


    She said before that the latter sentence is just the reception process as a staff member. She never thought that a star talent of the purple Lin nationality would have any special precious auction products.


    Unexpectedly, he actually said there was such an auction?


    Even other strong people are also slightly blinking eyes, thoughts flow.


    Not too much.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly and said, "I have precious auction products. What''s the matter? Don''t believe it? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the snow haired woman took a deep look at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "this gentleman, our auction house will certainly not doubt our customers."


    With that, she slightly leaned over: "please wait a moment, I''ll report."


    You should know that the auction house has a nebula level background. If the people of the purple Lin family don''t know how to survive and dare to use the auction house as a monkey, then they will regret coming to this world.


    Lu Ze did not respond, but found a place to sit down, sitting posture are extremely domineering.


    Anyway, now he is a purpose, that is inflation!


    Snow hair woman looked at Lu Ze again, this just turned around to leave.


    A moment later, a handsome blonde man with pale golden skin and sharp breath, who looks very similar to the human race came out. Behind him, the snow haired woman followed suit.


    Lu Ze took a look at the handsome man.


    The Jango.


    The interest of the auction is not small. Each auction is held in turn by the nebular races of several trading stars, among which the Jango is one.


    This time it''s their turn.


    Because of the aesthetic relationship of the elves, most of the nebular civilization in the elves'' star region is similar to the elves, and the nature and human race are also similar.


    The Jango man is very handsome.


    But Lu Ze thinks he is actually a little more handsome.


    Although it looks a little ugly now.


    Of course, this jingo man is not only handsome. Although Lu Ze can''t sense his breath, he feels extremely dangerous. I''m afraid he is a galaxy level strong man.


    After the arrival of the jingo man, the atmosphere in the Hall fell into silence for a moment. Many Galaxy level and star level powerful people in the hall took back their eyes on Lu Ze and stopped paying attention to the situation here.


    It''s not easy for the jingo people to get into trouble.


    The jingo man came to Lu Ze, looked at him, smiled and said, "I''m Ambrose, the appraiser of the auction house. This guest will come with me."


    Lu Ze''s face was expressionless, but he was surprised.


    The attitude of the powerful Jin Ge people is very good.


    Probably open the door to do business and make money with kindness?


    Of course, this is based on the premise that Lu Ze did not deceive him.


    Lu Ze thought that if he had lied to this guy before, he would have been able to explode on the spot.


    Lu Ze thought so, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. He had come to auction things, and he had no intention of entertaining the nebular civilization.


    So, he nodded lightly: "OK."


    Later, Lu Ze followed the jingo man into a room on the side.

 Chapter 810

    Entering the room, Ambrose turned to look at Lu Ze: "so, this gentleman, what do you need to auction?"


    Lu Ze took out the eggs of the female worm.


    The eggs of the female insect, like Lu Ze''s when he got them, are black, with complex stripes, flashing a dark red light, and are still moving.


    After seeing the eggs of the female worm, Ambrose was stunned, and then he said in amazement: "this Is this the egg of the female? "


    As he said that, he took a look at Lu Ze, his eyes were shocked and confused.


    This young man of the purple Lin family is just a planetary cultivation. How could there be such a thing??


    Lu Ze nodded lightly: "yes, the eggs of female worms."


    Ambrose was silent, and then said, "may I judge first?"


    Lu Ze nodded and handed over the eggs.


    Ambrose took over the eggs, poured in mental energy, and watched carefully. He even took out a light gold instrument to check something.


    A moment later, Ambrose breathed, took a deep look at Lu Ze, and put a smile on his face: "what''s the name of this gentleman?"


    Lu Ze slightly raised his head, his face pale: "I''m going to dragon heaven."


    Ambrose nodded and said, "your eggs are real. They can be auctioned. Will they be entrusted to our auction house?"


    ¡­¡­ Don''t you have anything to say when you hear my name?


    Luze looked at Ambrose''s expressionless face, unable to make complaints about it.


    However, he naturally won''t destroy his domineering and ruthless personality, just nodded lightly: "entrust."


    Ambrose smiled: "thank you for your trust in our auction house. Let''s go through the Commission formalities now."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze went through the auction commission procedures, including confirming the auction costs and signing various contracts.


    After a while, Lu Ze finished the formalities and said lightly, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Ambrose said with a smile, "Mr. longbatian, please help yourself."


    Lu Ze got up and went straight out of the room.


    Ambrose squinted slightly as he looked at Lu Ze''s back.


    He has just explored this young man called longbatian carefully. He is very young, but his cultivation is not low. He has a strong cultivation talent, but his name is a little stupid


    Zilin I remember like a galaxy level civilization?


    When did such a genius come out?


    And where did he get the eggs?


    That kind of thing is not so easy to take.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the door, Lu Ze opened the door and walked out. The snow haired woman standing at the door was slightly shocked, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Come out?


    Does he really have valuable auction items?


    The snow hair woman in the heart some surprised, the movement actually did not slow down, she slightly bows: "excuse me sir still needs what service?"


    Lu Ze lightly shakes his head: "no need."


    With that, he walked out of the hall, out of the gate and out of the auction house.


    In the hall, many Galaxy level and star level strong people are looking at his back, their eyes are flickering.


    How could this planetary kid really have a precious item auction?


    What is that?


    People speculated.


    At this time, the door of the identification room opened, Ambrose came out, his sharp eyes swept across the hall, and everyone looked away.


    They secretly made up their mind to check the young man after going back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the door of the auction house, Lu Ze left quickly with a domineering step.


    He has some pleasant feelings in his heart. He has completed the task. I wonder what reaction those guys in him will have?


    Even if there is no reaction, Lu Ze doesn''t really care.


    Anyway, his main purpose is to auction the eggs of female insects and get some money. It''s only by chance that the Zilin family will come out with a wave of fame.


    He left the auction house area and flew to the periphery.


    Find a place to go back to the hotel.


    After flying for a few minutes, when Lu Ze was approaching the star area, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you in my family. "


    Lu Ze''s body stiffened. He turned around and saw Amos, the elder of the purple Lin nationality, looking at him doubtfully. Behind Amos, there were several stars and planets.


    Lu Ze:


    Bad luck?


    After coming out, I met the people of the Zilin family?


    Lu Ze was a little flustered.


    Amos is in a bad mood.


    They four families go to intercept the Terran airship. Unfortunately, they encounter a space storm and a super big guy. As a result, he is the only one who escapes back.After he returned to the family, he explained their encounter. Although the strong of the other three ethnic groups didn''t say anything, they could still feel it. The three ethnic groups were estranged from the purple Lin ethnic group.


    The secret place expedition was originally organized by the purple Lin ethnic group. As a result, this wave directly accounted for their young generation''s talents. In the coming decades, they will have a fault of power.


    That''s not to say, each of their three races has killed a galaxy level power and a wave of star level power.


    Star level, let alone Galaxy level, is dead. It''s really a big hit for the whole race.


    If all four families die, it''s OK. Everyone is the same. It''s just bad luck.


    But Amos, the organizer, survived.


    Who can stand it?


    It''s impossible for the Zilin people to let Amos die, which makes the other three more depressed.


    Although all kinds of compensation have been made for the massive hemorrhage of the Zilin nationality, the galaxy level strong is too important, which is the most important foundation of the planetary level civilization, and it is not something that can be made up for at all.


    For this reason, Amos felt as if he had become a sinner of his race, and was in a bad mood.


    However, the good thing is that all the people in the family understand him, but they have been enlightening him. This time, they also let him go out and relax.


    Unexpectedly, he met a purple Lin clan in the trading star? And it''s not the purple Lin who came with them??


    This surprised him.


    So he stopped the purple Lin people in front of him.


    Lu Ze looks at Amos and feels sad.


    Fortunately, his personality is a cold and domineering genius. His face is extremely cold, and he can''t see that his heart has become a dog.


    His brain turned quickly, then suddenly his eyes lit up and he had a bold plan.


    After the formation of the plan, there was a slight change in his indifferent face, and his voice was heavy and complicated: "the purple Lin people..."


    How many people are Amos


    They look at Lu Ze in a dazed way.


    Aren''t you also a member of the purple Lin clan?


    Why look at them so complicated?


    Amos''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his yellow pupils were slightly dignified: "who are you? Where are you from? You didn''t come with our ship. "


    Lu Ze''s face has returned to indifference. He glanced at Amos lightly, turned around and wanted to leave. Then he stopped and didn''t turn his head. His voice said coldly, "I have nothing to do with you purple Lin people."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Amos''s faces slightly changed, some puzzled.


    Since it''s of the same race, how can it not matter?


    Amos snorted, "stop for me!"


    Said, his breath slightly surging, strong pressure on Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze only felt that his whole body was heavy enough to press the star peak hard to move.


    This pressure is very strong for ordinary people, but it is too weak for Luze.


    He snorted coldly, and his body shook slightly. He shook away the pressure directly, and he was about to leave.


    To see this scene, Amos several people are open eyes, a face can not believe.


    How powerful this pressure is, they can feel it naturally.


    This purple Lin clan, who doesn''t know where to come from, has so easily shaken off this pressure with their own physical strength?


    Where is the genius coming out??


    Amos''s tone softened a little, but the pressure increased to the level of star level one round: "boy, you are also a member of the purple Lin people, why do you see us and go? I, Amos, as the elder of the purple Lin clan, can''t stop you... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he opened his eyes and stopped.


    Because he saw a dark golden light on the surface of the genius body of the purple Lin nationality in the distance, and his prestige was shaken away again.


    Genius!


    Super genius!


    Amos felt that his brain was trembling. He didn''t know that the peer from there was a super genius who was more talented than Hao Yushan before!


    God bless me, Zilin!


    We have to find a way to keep him!


    In this way, his previous mistakes can be made up!


    And in the distance, Lu Ze once again shakes away Amos''s prestige, in a panic.


    He originally wanted to regard himself as a lonely wanderer. He didn''t belong to the Zilin nationality, so he didn''t need to care about his own peers.


    I didn''t expect that this old guy would press him directly and try to keep him.


    How can he stand it?


    Are these guys looking at him more and more strangely?What do they want?


    Lu Ze''s heart is now beating blind.


    However, he still maintained a domineering and indifferent manner, looked at Amos in his eyes coldly, and sneered: "elder of the purple Lin clan? Hum, what a great prestige! I said for the last time, I have nothing to do with you Zilin people. Don''t pester me anymore, or I won''t be rude! "


    These people can''t let go


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Amos was stunned.


    It seems that the genius of the Zilin nationality, who is aware of the unknown place, has no sense of belonging to the Zilin nationality. They are confused and don''t know the reason.


    But now it doesn''t matter.


    Leave him first!


    Amos had a warm smile on his face: "little guy, although I don''t know what happened to you, since we are of the same race, naturally I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, you and I will go back today and have a good chat?"


    Can blood ties be easily broken?


    In his view, as long as we understand the situation clearly, how can the genius of the purple Lin nationality return to his own race? This is the blood connection, inseparable, and the most reliable relationship in the Dark Universe.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He is very flustered now. He always feels like husky surrounded by wolves. As a result, these wolves think he is also a wolf.


    It''s hard.

 Chapter 811

    Looking at Amos''s warm smile, Lu Ze analyzed it carefully.


    There''s a barrier, this guy obviously can''t find out that he''s actually a person.


    Is it because of the strength he showed before that he is regarded as a genius?


    That''s why you want to take him back?


    Lu Ze: "..."


    In other words, why don''t you try to be a 25-year-old and break into the enemy?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze showed a kind smile in his heart. His indifferent expression changed slightly, as if he was hesitating.


    When Amos saw this, his eyes lit up and he thought there was a play.


    His voice was specially soft, and he said, "I have never heard of you in the family. With your talent, you should not be so unknown. If you are treated unfairly, I can make up my mind for you!"


    Lu zewen Yan, looked at Amos, then said: "no, I don''t grow up in the purple Lin nationality."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Amos and the strong purple Lin behind him were slightly shocked.


    They thought that Lu Ze hated the Zilin people for special reasons. Unexpectedly, he grew up outside?


    Amos looked at Lu Ze and was a little more alert.


    If it''s a person who can be found in the family, he will be very reassured about Lu Ze, but if he grew up outside from childhood, this situation will be a little different.


    Without the cultivation of his own race, the cultivation of nine forging at the planetary level is so easy to shake his prestige, which is not one of his own.


    There must be someone standing behind him.


    It''s even possible that he was manipulated by some powerful people to harm the Zilin people?


    Although the possibility is small, Amos has to guard against it.


    Thinking of this, Amos decided that he could not easily believe his words before he could find out the origin of the purple Lin nationality.


    After hesitation, Amos looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "I don''t know which strong person can cultivate such a genius as you? We will thank him very much. "


    Lu Ze naturally saw Amos''s hesitation. He raised his chin slightly: "my master''s name is long Aotian, who is the most powerful man at the level of nebula!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Amos''s pupils shrank and his heart beat violently.


    Nebular peak?!


    What''s behind the cultivation of the genius of the Zilin people is a powerful one at the level of nebula?!


    This


    Several people''s eyes twinkled and their thoughts flowed rapidly.


    If they can bring the genius back to the family, they have something to do with a powerful person at the level of nebula.


    In this case, why don''t they worry about rising?


    What kind of people and regiments are just ants.


    Even the three races who are estranged from them can completely sever their relationship!


    Amos''s eyes glowed as he watched Lutzer.


    At present, the biggest role of the genius of the Zilin people is not that he can become a strong one in the future.


    After all, it''s hard to be a star at the top of the cloud, even if it''s a genius.


    Now, his greatest role will be as a link between the purple linzu and the powerful at the level of nebula!


    After the silence, Amos calmed down his excitement.


    Naturally, he would not believe that this guy''s master is really a powerful one at the level of nebula because of the words of this strange genius of the purple Lin family.


    He has to find the exact evidence.


    This may be the opportunity for the rise of the Zilin nationality. He must grasp it well!


    Thinking of this, he put on a brilliant smile: "I wonder if that senior is in the star of trading? You are not only the apprentice of the elder generation, but also the child of our Zilin family. He has trained you to be such an outstanding talent. If he is in the trading star, I must go to the door in person and thank him very much. "


    Lu Ze looked at Amos''s brilliant smile, and his heart was very strange.


    There is no one at the top of the nebula level, but there is one at the star level. If you want to thank you, are you going to give yourself to you?


    His voice was still cold: "my master is a trading star naturally."


    When Amos heard the words, he suddenly had a slow breath and his heart beat rapidly.


    Actually in the star of trading?!


    He looked at Lu Ze''s face, which was still domineering and indifferent, and believed Lu Ze''s words in his heart.


    "I don''t know when you will be free," he said with a bright smile. "I''m going to show my thanks to you."


    We are going to develop!


    His heart was about to burst out.


    When they have established a relationship with the strong at the level of nebula, they can do whatever they want in the East!


    Lu Ze glanced at Amos lightly, and said with some contempt, "my master is not what ordinary people can see."Amos smelt the words and was slightly shocked.


    Although Lu Ze''s scorn made him uncomfortable, he also knew that how could a powerful person at the level of nebula be seen by any powerful person at the level of galaxy?


    When Amos was about to play the emotion card with a thick face, Lu Ze suddenly said again, "forget it. I want to ask my master if you are my family."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Amos, who had planned to play the emotion card with a thick face, suddenly opened his eyes, some didn''t respond.


    Lu Ze saw Amos looking at him stupidly, and felt some pleasure in his heart, but his expression was a little intolerant. He frowned slightly and said: "how? No? "


    Amos''s reaction came back. His head was all in vain: "yes, I do!"


    Sure enough, this child is a child of the Zilin family!


    Although he is a little arrogant, he is a genius after all. His master is also a nebula peak. His vision is naturally different. Even so, he is willing to help, which shows that he has a purple family in his heart.


    Amos was moved.


    Lu Ze nodded coldly, and began to call and moan in his heart, "can you hear that?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hotel, the rooms of Lu Zeji.


    She was sitting on the ground. In front of her, there was a light curtain made up of stars. Among the light curtain were Lu Ze and Amos.


    On the edge of the weeping, Nangong Jing''s people looked at the light curtain, all smiling like flowers.


    Because they were worried about Lu Ze''s going to the auction house, they asked them to have a look.


    Since the emergence of Amos, they have been watching strongly.


    Because of this, they almost laugh silly.


    Lu Li smiled and covered his stomach. Some speechless words said, "that guy is so bad! I don''t know if that Amos would go crazy? "


    In particular, Lin Ling, who had been smiling a little, was lying on the ground like a salted fish at the moment, with her right hand covering her stomach and biting her lower lip. Her face was full of love.


    She smiled with no strength.


    At this time, the autumn moon and gauze on the side looked at Lin Ling, with a naughty smile on their face, and said, "Lingling is really pitiful in my eyes now. It''s really a bully."


    She smiled and held out her hand to Lin Ling.


    Lin lington laughed again and begged for mercy: "ha ha Ha ha ha And sister Sha, please forgive me, and don''t tickle me! "


    One side of Nangong Jing touched her chin and came up with an evil smile: "Hey, hey, Lingling, I''ll help you clean up this fox spirit."


    Seeing this, Lu Li and Alice also came in, and several people quarreled together.


    And the front of the weeping end is sitting upright, there is no fluctuation in the heart, the little round face has no expression.


    I always think some elder sisters are a bit silly. She doesn''t know why they are so funny.


    At this time, the blue eyes flashed a light, and she heard Lu Ze''s voice:


    "can you hear it?"


    "I can hear you," she replied


    Lu Ze heard the response and looked at Amos, who was looking forward to him, with a kind smile in his heart.


    "Let those strong people of the purple Lin family feel the breath of the nebula level peak, can you do it?"


    Blinked and nodded, "yes."


    Hearing the answer, Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s start now."


    There is a twinkling star in her eyes, as if she has crossed the space. A breath emerges around Luze and several strong people of Zilin nationality, but in the distance, others passing by don''t feel it.


    Amos, who was waiting for the response, suddenly felt a spirit like atmosphere falling down, and his mind was suddenly blank, and the whole man was frozen in place.


    Behind him, the other Zilin people were trembling all the time. They were sweating all over. They were scared.


    Horrible breath!


    The breath comes and disappears quickly. In a moment, the breath disappears.


    Amos''s eyes are full of fear and surprise.


    This breath is definitely a powerful one at the level of nebula!


    Even if it''s not the peak of nebula level, it''s definitely the super power of nebula level!


    It''s true!


    It''s true!


    At this time, Lu Ze said, "my master has something to do these days, but he promised to meet you when the auction is over."


    Hearing Lu Ze say that he can''t see each other these days, Amos felt a little lost, but soon he was excited again.


    Only a few days after the auction, soon, he will be able to see the top of the nebula!


    And this peerless strong man is even their genius master of the Zilin family!Wonderful!


    Thinking of this, he immediately smiled: "it''s OK. Things of the elder are naturally more important. I can wait here completely."


    Even, there was a slight relief in his heart.


    Taking advantage of this time, he could consider what gifts he would like to give to win the favor of the first meeting of the powerful at the level of nebula.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something, smiled and said, "since something happened to the elder these days, why don''t you live in our place like this, little guy? It''s just the right time to meet the same family. You should rarely see the same family, right? "


    Lu Ze frowned slightly and his voice was cold: "don''t call me little guy, my name is longbatian!"


    Said, he pondered, as if thinking, and then nodded: "in that case, I''ll see you."


    Amos''s heart flashed a little surprise. Sure enough, there were purple Lin in the little guy''s heart. He didn''t refuse his invitation.


    He laughs: "OK, batian, let''s go back first."


    He is in a good mood at the moment.


    Just then Amos''s communicator rang.


    He was a little stunned, looked at "dragon batian", saw that he had no response, and opened the communicator.


    After hearing the contents, the smile on his original face suddenly cooled down.


    "Have you met a human race? Well, we''ll be right here! "


    Amos took a look at longbatian and a sneer appeared on his face.


    With batian, that Lu Ze is just a clown!


    He''s looking forward to meeting the people now.

 Chapter 812

    Lu Ze heard Amos''s words and was shocked.


    Have you met the human race?


    Is Luo Bing in love with them?


    What happened?


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking, Amos turned his head to look at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "God, the genius of our race has met the genius of the rival race. Do you want to have a look?"


    Lu Ze nodded slightly and said coldly, "go and have a look."


    Anyway, his previous performance is not that of the Zilin nationality. It''s impossible to beat the renzu nationality. Just go and have a look.


    If there is anything, what else can he possibly do in the middle?


    Amos sees Lu Ze to promise, in the heart slightly a joy, nodded: "good, go."


    As he said this, he flew in front of him, with Lu Ze and other talents of the purple Lin nationality flying towards the direction of discovering the human race.


    Lu Ze followed Amos silently, thinking about how to make it more suitable at that time.


    While beside Lu Ze, a group of star and planet level Zilin people saw Lu Ze''s cold face and thought about the relationship with him, but now they don''t know what to say.


    But think about it carefully. In the next few days, they have opportunities. When they think about it, they are not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Amos took the Luze group to the planetary level area and found two groups of people who were facing each other.


    On the one hand is the strong of the four Nation Alliance, and on the other hand is the strong of the purple Lin Nation Alliance.


    Among the strongmen of the four ethnic alliance, Nangong Laozi is quite powerful. Doris and Chulun are all there. Besides them, there are many star level strongmen and a branch star talent.


    Luo Bingqing, mankun, Qiulin and Eddie are all there.


    On the opposite side of them, there are also four Galaxy level strongmen in the purple Forest Alliance, and there are many star level strongmen and planet level strongmen behind them.


    The two sides are confronting each other in a dignified atmosphere.


    There are many people of other races who are watching the theatre, and the onlookers are relaxed.


    After all, there are too many races in the trade star, and it''s not uncommon for such hostile races to meet.


    However, because the trading star is not allowed to fight in such a public place, if both sides want to fight, they need to solve the grudge of the underground arena.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over the two sides and found that he didn''t know what had happened. People on both sides had basically gathered.


    Maybe it''s because the hatred between the two sides was deeper when they were in the secret place last time?


    Lu Ze also didn''t care about the reason. He observed the direction of the Federation of the purple Lin nationality, and found that there was a galaxy level strongman in the purple Lin nationality besides Amos.


    Moreover, after Amos came, the other three groups of Galaxy level strong people didn''t even call, and their faces were very flat.


    Only the purple people smiled at the Amos.


    Lu Ze saw this, looked at Amos, whose face was not very good-looking, and smiled.


    I guess it''s the last time I let this guy go. It''s working?


    Isn''t that great?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly had a bold idea in his mind.


    Not far away, the faces of the Nangong masters are not very nice.


    They come here to buy and sell things. If they keep fighting here, it''s a waste of time for them.


    However, in this case, they can''t admit it. In fact, although each other has five Galaxy levels, their hearts are not empty at all.


    After all, a few people know that there is a super power behind Lu Ze.


    Amos was furious when he saw the cold attitude of the other three Galaxy level powers.


    However, he thought of longbatian again, and his mood returned to some extent, with a cold smile in his heart.


    Hum! Give something to the face! After establishing a relationship with the strong at the nebula level


    He has stabilized his mind and is about to speak.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s indifferent voice rang out: "what do you see, waste?"


    Before the reaction, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place, appeared in front of a white ghost planet level strong man who stood back, and called him in the face with a slap.


    PA!!


    The clear and loud voice is very clear in some heavy atmosphere.


    Lu Ze slapped the white ghost strongman to become a planet level nine forging. Although he may be a genius, how can he resist Lu Ze''s attack.


    Huge force directly pulled him into a top, spinning in the air while flying to the distance.


    Blood gushed from the spinning top.


    Purple Lin Alliance:


    "Four Nation Alliance":Around the crowd: "???"


    Amos: "?!?!"


    The atmosphere became very quiet for a moment.


    At the moment, people are looking at the top that is spinning and flying out. They are full of question marks.


    At a glance, we can see that the purple and white ghosts should be allied.


    Why did the alliance suddenly work? !


    is this a new way of greeting?


    How could it be?!


    They turned to look at Lu Ze, who was cold and domineering, and their faces were very strange.


    Why is this Zilin so beautiful?!


    After the atmosphere was silent, the genius of the white ghost had already flown into the crowd. At this time, a star level strong man of the white ghost just came back to his senses and caught him.


    The face of the genius of the white ghost is full of blood, and his neck is crooked to one side. His breath becomes weak and fragile.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the powerful white ghosts suddenly darkened.


    Even the strong of the blood war clan and the Kaka clan look at the white ghost genius who is seriously injured and dying, and look at the indifferent Lu Ze, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    Recently, things done by the Zilin people are too much.


    At this time, there is frost condensation in the cold eyes of the galaxy level strongman of the white ghost nationality, and he stares at Lu Ze: "Zilin generation You want to die! "


    His breath was surging, and the heavy pressure came to Luze.


    At this time, Amos just responded. He didn''t have time to think about it at all. He directly stopped before Lutzer. His voice began nervously: "Ebenezer, don''t get excited. Batian must have a reason. Don''t get excited. We are willing to make compensation!"


    Amos is suffering now.


    Who knows that longbatian will suddenly start?


    However, anyway, he must protect Luze.


    "Why?" Ebenezer laughed angrily and stared at Amos. Then he thought of the present situation. It''s not suitable to start here.


    He took a deep breath and managed to calm his mood. Some of them said with gnashing teeth: "then I want to know what''s the reason, and I want to hurt the genius of the white ghost!"


    Amos nodded repeatedly, turned to look at Lu Ze, who was indifferent. He was going to make a wink and let Lu Ze explain a little.


    As a result, before he had time to wink, Lu Ze sneered, "genius? When was this waste a genius?


    As for the reason, the look in my eyes is so gloomy, which is obviously malicious to me. Why should I keep him? "


    Everyone: "..."


    All the members of the four Nation Alliance and the onlookers looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes, which was astonishing for a while.


    Why is this guy so tough?!


    You almost killed someone just because their eyes were gloomy?


    Maybe people''s eyes are natural?


    When Amos heard Lu Ze''s words, he almost cried when he saw that Ebenezer and other powerful people of the white ghost were becoming more and more ugly.


    He knew before that this dragon batian was quite cold and domineering, but who could have thought that this guy would almost kill people because others saw him?!


    He is now regretting.


    I knew I shouldn''t have brought him here!


    Now, that Lu Ze has not been killed, almost killed the genius of the white ghost.


    Now it''s obvious that the white ghost clan has been offended even more.


    Even the other strong people of the purple Lin family are ugly.


    Another galaxy power of the Zilin family looked at Lu Ze coldly, then turned to look at AMOS: "Amos, who is he? Let him apologize! Take the punishment! "


    How could they have such a stupid people?!


    Is it really going to separate with the white ghost??


    He thinks Amos is a bit of a mess this time.


    Amos could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth when he heard the cold words from his fellow countrymen. He quickly sent a message to his family''s partner: "Gilead, he''s different. It''s like this..."


    Amos explained the origin of xialuze with the fastest speed. After hearing that Luze''s master was a strong man at the level of nebula, Gilead''s heart beat faster and his eyes widened incredulously.


    Later, he took another look at Lu Ze.


    It''s no wonder that this man dares to beat others half to death because they look at him more. His master is a strong man at the level of nebula.


    What a bully this little guy is!


    Can do what others dare not to do, worthy of my Zilin people!


    Gilead''s expression suddenly softened. Then he turned his head to look at the ugly Ebenezer, and said with some embarrassment, "brother Ebenezer, this time is our fault. We are willing to pay for it!"


    After hearing gilgood''s words, not only the white ghosts, but also the blood war and the Kaka have opened their eyes, some of them are unbelievable.This is not even punishing the young generation?


    Ebenezer took a deep breath. His face was ugly. He took a deep look at Gilead and Amos. "Is that what you mean by the purple Lin?"


    Gilgood and Amos look at each other, their eyes twinkle, then look at Lu Ze, who doesn''t care at all. At last Amos nods slightly, with a firm face.


    Now there are only two options. One is to punish the "dragon batian" to let the white ghosts vent their anger. The other is to keep the "dragon batian" so that he can understand their importance to him.


    Before Amos, he could clearly feel the horrible breath of the nebula level peak. If he really punished, let alone established a good relationship with the strong, he might be picked up by the strong.


    What''s more, even if they want to punish them, they can''t do it in terms of the performance of those who are strong at the nebula level.


    Maybe somebody else''s boss is looking at this situation secretly in some unknown place right now?


    The first choice is obviously impossible, so there is only the second choice.


    Although the relationship between "dragon batian" and the white ghost is getting worse and worse, we can get the good feeling of "dragon batian" and his master, who is a powerful star at the level of nebula.


    That''s a big advantage.


    Think of here, Gilead also firm down.


    Looking at the ugly Ebenezer, he took a deep breath and said apologetically, "this is what we purple Lin mean! We are willing to make up for it. As for batian, we will take the Hui people to exercise good discipline. "


    They made a choice.

 Chapter 813

    Hearing Gilead''s words, the strong of the other three ethnic groups were stunned.


    Then the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    They really dare!


    How dare you protect the purple Lin people like this??


    Nangong old man and others look strange at the moment.


    They took a sneak look at Lu Ze, whose face was cold.


    This guy is a purple Lin, but the dark golden light before Why is it so like Lu Ze''s body and spirit?


    Is it an illusion?


    Or


    At the thought of a possibility, they twitched at the corners of their mouths and quietly looked away.


    In their hearts, they mourned for a second.


    Although I don''t know why the Zilin people suddenly sheltered this strange Zilin people.


    But if this guy is really Lu Ze, they will probably cry to death.


    It''s a shame.


    After Nangong old man and others, Luo Bingqing and others look at each other and suddenly feel a little sympathy for the Zilin family.


    The crowd in the distance was also confused.


    Look at the situation. There seems to be something wrong with the alliance.


    I''m afraid it''s not over?


    Lu Ze looked at the three powerful white ghosts and the firm Amos and gilgood.


    Did he suddenly feel that he was a little too evil?


    It''s so annoying.


    Lu Ze felt a little embarrassed about his conscience.


    Or Let them go for the last time?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes are cold, looking at the white ghost genius who caught the serious injury before. Now he is looking at his star level strongman coldly, and he says:


    "you look at me like this again, believe it or not, I want you to be the same as that trash?"


    Lu Ze, a strong star in the second round, thinks he should be able to fight now.


    The strong of the four ethnic Alliance:


    They looked at each other and thought this guy was Lu Ze.


    The onlookers were also stunned. They were shocked to see Lu Ze.


    This guy can''t let go of the strong in the second round of constant star rating?


    He''s just a nine forging cultivation at the planetary level, isn''t he?!


    Can we achieve this?


    If so, this guy is not the black horse on the list of Tianjiao??


    Thinking of this, people look at Lu Ze''s eyes, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    When Amos and gilgood heard Lu Ze''s words, their corners of their mouths twitched and the whole person was not well.


    Little ancestor, please don''t show any more, OK?!


    Originally, although the relationship between the Zilin and the baigui has become increasingly estranged, there is still a possibility to save them. If the alliance goes on, it is afraid that it will collapse on the spot?


    In the distance, the white ghost of star level was stunned, some of them didn''t respond, and then his eyes were full of murderous intentions. Sen Leng said: "you try it?"


    When Lu Ze heard this, he was immediately happy.


    Wonderful.


    Kill another star, and that wave will do.


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, Amos and gilgood quickly stopped in front of Lu Ze and smiled apologetically at the white ghost strong man with the ugly face: "I''m sorry, this kid just returned to the family and didn''t know much, so we''ll take him back for discipline, and then we''ll go. We''ll make compensation for this time!"


    They dare not let Lu Ze stay here any longer.


    Otherwise, when the four Nation Alliance is not solved, their own alliance may explode in place.


    Although they have a strong relationship with nebular level peaks, they still hope to maintain the alliance in a short time.


    After all, the strong at the top of the nebula level are not of the purple Lin family.


    When they use the top power of nebula level to improve the family''s inside information, then they can kick the white ghost three families away and fly alone.


    At that time, even if it is to find alliance, it is also to find the power of nebula level.


    So now, the attitude of the two people is very good.


    Say, they also don''t wait for the reply of the white ghost strong, want to take Lu Ze to leave.


    Although Lu Ze still wants to make them awe, and then kill a star level white ghost strongman himself.


    But thinking about it, Lu Ze gave up.


    Too much is not enough.


    If you want to make a white ghost star level, it''s not cold and domineering, maybe you have ulterior motives.


    At that time, maybe what we did before was in vain.


    Think of here, Lu Ze indifferently looked at the star level white ghost one eye, disdainful sneer, turn around to leave.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, many of the powerful people of the white ghost are gloomy and angry.


    Too much!Ebenezer gave a deep look at the Zilin people who were in a hurry. Then he saw the white ghost genius who was seriously injured. He said, "heal him. Let''s go. I will report to Wang about today''s affairs when I go back."


    Look at me, I''ll see you. Finally, I left with the white ghost.


    There are only four alliance strongmen and a large number of onlookers who look at each other.


    Finally, Nangong old man and others looked at each other with strange faces.


    The development of the plot was totally unexpected. They thought they were going to fight in the underground arena. Who knows what happened?


    After the silence, Nangong said, "let''s go, too."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze followed Amos and others to a hotel occupied by the Zilin nationality. The hotel is also in the edge area, but it is quite far away from the hotel occupied by the four nationalities alliance.


    The hotel they live in is almost the same level as the hotel of the four Nation Alliance, not much luxury.


    The other three ethnic groups of the Zilin League also live together. However, when such a thing happens today, they can''t let Lu Ze live with them.


    In addition, in order to show their importance to Luze, Amos and gilgood clenched their teeth and opened a luxurious room that needed five lingwucao plants every day.


    Regarding this matter, Lu Ze''s face is indifferent, does not have any indication.


    No matter how luxurious they are, what''s their use without drunkards?


    Anyway, his goal is almost finished. I''ll leave later, and I don''t live here.


    Amos and gilgood let many of the strong purple Lin back to their rooms to rest.


    If you meet the strong of the other three ethnic groups, don''t conflict, especially the white ghost.


    Amos and gilgood took Luze back to the luxurious room for him.


    In the room, Amos and Gilead smile warmly.


    Amos said gently, "Lord, the white ghost, the blood war and the Kaka are our alliance. We have been advancing and retreating together for thousands of years. This time, your practice is a bit extreme.


    ¡­¡­ Of course, I''m not accusing you. After all, you were not in the purple Lin clan.


    ¡­¡­ Just, in the short term, we still need... "


    Amos''s long words have not finished, Lu Ze eyebrows slightly wrinkled, waved: "enough, this has nothing to do with me."


    As soon as the smile on Amos''s face froze, even Gilead''s smile on the side froze.


    They looked at each other and felt helpless.


    If it wasn''t for this son of a bitch''s master to be a powerful star at the level of nebula, they would have beaten people long ago.


    Now, they can only bear it.


    At this time, Lu Ze light mouth way: "I want to rest, have a thing, say again tomorrow."


    He made a direct order.


    I have finished what I should do. I''d better go back.


    Don''t know if Lingling has made delicious food for him?


    Lu Ze refuses to swallow.


    Now he is dragon, ruthless bully, batian!


    Definitely not a gourmet person!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s impatient voice, Amos and gilgood''s smile gradually disappeared.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and Amos smiled: "ha ha ha Also, after all, batian is not used to it when you first integrate into the family. Then you can have a good rest. We will talk about something tomorrow. "


    Then Amos and gilgood looked at each other, turned and left the room, and closed the door.


    On the corridor, after the door was closed, the two looked at the door and then looked at each other.


    Gilead''s face was heavy, and he said to Amos, "Amos, are you sure that Longba has a nebular master?


    If he is lying to us, then what we do today will be troublesome. Bai Bai offends Bai Gui.


    You know, last time... "


    Speaking of this, gilgood took a look at the expressionless Amos, and continued: "last time, the other three groups have estranged from us. If we were cheated this time, our situation would not be very good."


    Amos was silent, then nodded his head seriously, and said: "I''m sure that it wasn''t just me before, but other people who followed me all felt the powerful breath of terror. Even if it wasn''t a nebular peak, it was not far away."


    Speaking of this, he squinted and looked at the door of the room. There was a cold light in his eyes: "we are here these days. Don''t let him leave. If he wants to go out, we will follow him all the time until longbatian takes us to see his master.


    ¡­¡­ If, if he is really lying to us, then, we will give him to the baigui people to let them vent their anger and compensate them at the same time... "At this point, he sighed a little: "at that time, if they don''t feel enough to vent their anger, let them deal with me. Although the last incident was an accident, I am the only one who survived, and I will always bear this responsibility."


    Hearing Amos''s words, Gilead frowned at once and said, "Amos, we''ve been together for thousands of years. Don''t we believe you? The other three families want you to bear the loss of the accident last time, which is impossible! "


    Amos waved a little: "don''t say it, of course I know you believe me, but this is also for our purple Lin clan."


    Hearing Amos, gilgood opened his mouth and then closed it.


    Amos is right.


    The atmosphere of the two men fell into silence. After the silence, gilgood took a deep look at the direction of the room: "I hope dragon batian didn''t deceive us, otherwise, I will make him die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze strolled leisurely in the luxury room, and found that the luxury room was really good, and there was even a kitchen!


    If only they could live in this room, Lingling could make delicious food.


    Lu Ze has some yearning to smack his mouth, but the room is too expensive. Even if Lu Ze has money, he is reluctant to spend it like this.


    Think about it, or forget it.


    It''s just a few days anyway.


    No longer thinking about the kitchen, Lu Ze turned to look at the closed door.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, there should be someone outside.


    After all, the operation before Lu Ze made the crack between Zilin and baigui more and more big. If Lu Ze didn''t have a master, he would be handed over to let baigui vent their anger and make up for the relationship, right?


    So luzer can be sure that he will be closely watched before he takes Amos and Gilead to meet the so-called "master".


    However, Lu Ze didn''t care.


    With his original hegemonic design, Amos and gilgood worried about his emotions and didn''t openly say that they would stay in the room to monitor him, which was no threat to him.


    He smiled and looked back.


    Those two old guys don''t know him at all.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s whole body space was twisted, and his body disappeared.


    Far away area, four Nation Alliance Hotel, room in Luze.


    After a wave of space, Lu Ze appears in the room.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lu Li, Alice and linlington, who were originally looking at the star curtain in the room, turned to look over.


    After seeing Lu Ze, several people''s faces all showed a smile.


    Lu Ze''s whole body flickered with white light, recovered his original appearance, grinned at several people, "I''m back."

 Chapter 814

    The hotel where the Zilin people live.


    At the door of Lu zeding''s luxurious room, Amos and gilgood felt the weak spatial fluctuation coming from the room, and they were suddenly paralyzed.


    They opened their eyes wide and looked at each other. Their faces sank rapidly.


    After that, Amos knocked on the door in a hurry, the voice contained a kind of coldness: "batian, I suddenly think of something to say to you, you open the door."


    One second, two seconds


    After a few breaths, the door of the room was still closed and did not open.


    Suddenly, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Amos didn''t even think about it. His power surged and he punched directly on the black alloy gate.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the alloy gate was twisted under the great force, flying out of the door frame and smashing into the room. After running over the furniture all the way, it hit the wall heavily.


    Amos and gilgood rushed into the room and began to search.


    After looking at the whole luxury room, the two returned to the hall.


    At the moment, their faces were livid.


    The Dragon King is gone!


    After two people look at each other, Amos''s eyes flash with blood light, his voice is cold, and he almost bites his teeth: "space magic! That beast has a spatial mind! "


    They never thought that the bastard would have a spatial mind. When they sensed it, it was too late.


    Think of here, two people''s breath more and more tyrannical.


    Especially Amos, he couldn''t figure out that the powerful breath at the level of nebula is absolutely true. In that case, why does that bastard cheat him in this way??


    Is this teasing him?!


    Thinking of this, he felt a fire burning in his chest. He could not help but look up and roar, "that beast!"


    With him as the center, the violent storm surged in all directions, destroying everything in the room, spreading in the hotel and even outside.


    Feel this breath, in the following floors of the strong purple Lin alliance are stunned.


    They can feel the breath of Amos.


    But they couldn''t understand why Amos was so angry all of a sudden?


    In a room, the three Galaxy level strong men of baigui, xuezhan and Kaka naturally feel it.


    Ebenezer sneered and looked scornful: "what''s Amos going crazy again?"


    It''s also strange to look at the galaxy level strong of the blood war clan and the galaxy level strong of the Kaka clan.


    "He seems very angry?"


    "What happened to the purple Lin clan?"


    "Isn''t that guy afraid of bringing in law enforcers?"


    Ebenezer snorted: "who knows what the Zilin people are doing recently? Since the last secret place, they have made us lose a lot. This time, it''s more..."


    At this point, Ebenezer''s face was very ugly.


    The genius who was seriously injured finally came back, but there was something wrong with his brain, which was basically useless.


    The blood war clan and the strong of the Kaka clan also twinkled their eyes and fell into meditation.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the galaxy level powerful man of the blood war clan shook his head slightly: "let''s discuss it together after going back."


    The galaxy level power of the Kaka family points out and agrees.


    Just then, the faces of the three men changed.


    Ebenezer blurted out, "here we are!"


    Four strong breath quickly approach, let three people''s face dignified.


    It''s all Galaxy Power!


    Transaction star enforcer.


    They are all teams of Galaxy level powerful people of nebular level civilization, with extremely high force value.


    Even among the law enforcers are the most powerful ones at the level of nebula.


    However, the number of times they have visited the trading star is not small, and they have never seen the powerful ones at the level of nebula.


    After all, this is in the eastern region. Who dares to do it here?


    Even the strong at the nebula level should give Nebula level civilization a face.


    In the luxurious room, Gilead, who was also rational, felt the four strong breath of fast approaching, and he was alert all over and recovered from the rage.


    He reached out his hand and held down Amos, who was angry and irrational, and shouted, "Amos! Calm down! This is the trading star! "


    There are powerful people of nebula level here. I''m afraid I''m not dying!


    After gilgood''s warning, Amos came back.


    His face, which was covered with purple scales, was red with blood, and he took a few deep breaths before slowly calming down his breath.


    At this time, four Galaxy level strong men with pale golden skin and sharp breath appeared in the room.


    The Galaxy Power of the Jango.


    The sharp eyes of four Galaxy level Kingo giants swept over Amos and gilgood, which made them feel a sharp pain and great pressure on their skin.The leader of a galaxy level powerful person of the Jinge nationality opened his mouth and spoke like a golden iron: "what''s the matter?"


    Gilgood took a deep breath, sweat all over his body, he pulled the corners of his mouth, showed an ugly smile, and said: "I''m sorry, sir, the law enforcement officer, we were cheated by a swindler. For a while, we were too impulsive, so we caused such a thing. We will take care of all the losses!"


    As he said this, there was a slight pain in his eyes, and four crystal stones with glass luster appeared in his hands. He smiled and handed them to the galaxy level powerful people of the jingo nationality.


    Seeing this crystal, the eyes of the four Galaxy level powerful people of the jingo family are slightly bright.


    The leader of the Jin Ge nationality naturally put up four pieces of crystal stones, then the voice slightly eased a little bit, and said: "I don''t think you have caused any disturbance, this time it''s OK, next time it''s not the case."


    "Yes, yes! We must keep in mind the teachings of the law enforcement officers! "


    Gilgood nodded.


    The leader of the Jinge nationality nodded his head with satisfaction, and his figure disappeared in place. In the empty room, a voice sounded: "don''t forget to compensate for the loss."


    Gilead bowed his back and nodded.


    It was not until the breath had completely dissipated that gilgood was relieved.


    He bowed his back slightly all the time on the edge, and Amos, who had not spoken, also straightened up. His eyes were red with blood, and his body full of anger was trembling slightly.


    He took a look at Gilead and said, "Gilead, have you given them your galactic nuclei?"


    Gilgood''s eyes flashed a little bit of pain, and then he smiled helplessly: "this is also the impossible thing, otherwise, maybe our situation will be worse."


    Amos''s teeth were rattling and he took a deep breath, finally controlling the anger that was about to erupt again.


    He took out two bright glass crystal stones, handed them to Gilead, and said, "I collected them. Take them first and use them. This time, it''s my fault."


    Gilead waved: "how can we blame you for the decision we made together?"


    Amos handed the star system crystal nucleus to Gilead and said, "that was originally used by you to break through the realm. You have collected it for 700 years, and now it is sent out. How long will you wait? I''m early. You use it first. "


    Seeing that Amos insisted, Gilead quietly folded up the galactic nucleus.


    Amos was relieved to see Gilead pack up the galactic nuclei.


    Later, his eyes sparkled with blood: "are we looking for that dragon tyrant?"


    Gilead was silent and nodded: "look! But I can''t hope too much It''s better to deal with this business first. "


    They don''t want the law enforcers to help, but the law enforcers only care about the safety of the trading star. Who cares if you are cheated?


    They''re not as big a galaxy as they are. Let law enforcement help.


    You can only find it by yourself.


    However, they also know that it''s too difficult to find longbatian. Maybe, they have left the trading star now.


    It''s only human.


    At this time, Gilead thought of something, and then opened up his mouth: "what is it What''s more, the problems of the white ghosts... "


    Amos heard that his body was stiff and his mouth was twitching.


    He took a deep breath: " I''ll take care of it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Lu Ze''s room, seeing Lu Ze coming back, Nangong Jing several people immediately ran over.


    Lu Ze is surrounded by several people. Different fragrance pours into his nose, which makes Lu Ze feel a little fluffy.


    At this time, Lin Ling reached out his hand and hammered Lu Ze''s shoulder. Jiao Chen said, "ah Ze, you are dead."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lin Ling''s face with coquetry, eyes bright and moist, and his mind full of question marks.


    He didn''t seem to do anything?


    Why does this guy look like this?


    Seeing Lu zemun''s forced appearance, Lu Li chuckled.


    Seeing Lu Ze turn her head to look over, she quickly converged her smile and recovered her gentle smile.


    Later, she pointed to the light curtain composed of starlight in front of the ring and said, "we have been looking at it before."


    Autumn moon and gauze with a kind of naughty smile, reached out and poked at Lin Ling''s waist. Suddenly Lin Ling''s body trembled and gave a low cry. The whole person fell into Lu Ze''s arms.


    At the moment, her eyebrows are frowning, and her face is loveless: "sister Hesha, please forgive me?"


    Autumn moon and gauze take back their hands and smile, "Lingling is about to die before he laughs."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked down at Lin Ling with a strange face. He knew that the guy was smiling a little bit low, but he didn''t expect to be so low.


    Then, when he was stiff, he came back and looked at several smiling guys with wide eyes."You guys are peeping at me? Isn''t this the act of a spoony girl? "


    Lu Ze feels a little flustered. At that time, these guys won''t evolve into sickly ones, will they?


    In his mind, he found a few guys with a wood knife in each hand, with a strange smile, and their eyes were blank, approaching him slowly.


    The picture is so horrible that Lu Ze can''t help shivering.


    He suddenly felt his neck a little cold.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, the atmosphere became silent.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling, Luli and Alice all froze at the same time, then disappeared slowly.


    Lu Ze was originally trapped in a horrible picture. Suddenly, he felt the cold eyes sweeping over him. Suddenly, he was a spirited man and came back to his mind.


    After seeing several people gnashing their teeth, Lu Ze couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    He wanted to step back and found himself surrounded.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze began to tremble a little bit What are you doing? Don''t mess about... "


    "Ha ha..." X5


    Nangong Jing and other people didn''t care about Lu Ze''s threat, so they immediately jumped up.


    "Crazy girl?!"


    "Peep?!"


    "We shouldn''t worry about you bastard!"


    "Beat it up!"


    Lu Ze shouted and retorted: "you are too much, but I have to deal with the Zilin people? For the sake of my hard work, even if you don''t kiss me personally, you still have to beat me? "


    "Kiss you big head!"


    Several people blushed, and the strength of their hands was a little heavier.


    In the room came the familiar scream of Lu Ze.


    Sitting on one side of the small round face, there was no expression, silently dispelling the star screen, with a short hand reaching to one side of the air, there was a hole in the air, she took out the light brain from the hole, and began to watch animation.


    I don''t know a lot about stupid Lu Ze and some elder sisters.


    Why do they like to fight so much?


    Isn''t it good to watch animation together?


    Thinking of it, I can''t help sighing.


    I''m really worried about these adults.

 Chapter 815

    The door of the room was knocked when several people were fighting in Luze.


    Nangong Jing is stunned. Then she pulls away from Lu Ze, arranges her clothes and calms down.


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and grinned painfully.


    He went to open the door and saw Nangong old man standing outside.


    After seeing Lu Ze, he was slightly shocked. Then he looked at the room and found Nangong Jing was there.


    Lu Ze looked at the old man and asked, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    Nangong old man didn''t enter the room. He glanced at Lu Ze and asked with a smile, "was that purple Lin family you?"


    Lu Ze smell speech, smile a stiff, some embarrassed smile: "HMM."


    The old man of Nangong smelt the words and showed his expression.


    He smiled, patted Lu Ze on the shoulder, and said, "well done!"


    The alliance between the two sides is a hostile relationship. This is for the development of their own races. There is no right or wrong. It can make the purple Lin alliance go wrong. Of course, it is a good thing for the four Nation Alliance.


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "well."


    Then Nangong old man''s wrinkled face showed a little smile, and looked at the room again: "I don''t bother you, old man."


    He came here to determine whether the purple clan was Lu Ze or not. If not, we need to investigate why Amos and gilgood would not hesitate to have a bad relationship with the white ghost clan for the sake of the purple clan.


    Only knowing one''s own and knowing the other can win all battles.


    Now that it is confirmed, he is relieved.


    Nangong''s words let Lu Ze have a dry cough, and his broad brain hurt a little.


    Don''t you mind if those guys beat him?


    Do you have any misunderstanding?


    He felt a sudden pain in his liver.


    Nangong Jing''s face, which had just recovered, reappeared a blush.


    After Nangong old man left, Lu Ze closed the door and looked at several people warily.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s vigilance, Nangong Jing''s men couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    Lin Ling said with a bright smile, "let''s have dinner. I didn''t expect there was no kitchen here. Fortunately, we made a lot of delicious food on the spaceship before. Otherwise, we don''t have dinner now. "


    Generally speaking, she took out a plate of dishes glittering with various colors. Suddenly, the strong fragrance spread in a small room and poured into the nasal cavity of several people.


    Is on the edge to see the animation of the whirring will be the light brain to one side, turn around, the dark blue eyes of the bright food, mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth.


    And Lu Ze can''t help but swallow his mouth, looking forward to it.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes glowing and his eyes glowing, Lu Li, who was helping to set the dishes, was very angry and funny: "have a meal."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, a few people usually have to lie on the soft white bed to rest.


    There was no furniture in the room, but there were tables, beds and other furniture in the space ring of Lu Ze and their several people in case of emergency.


    The bed was sent by Qiulin when the tuantuan nationality was in the bed. It was very big and comfortable to sleep.


    The room was so quiet that no one spoke.


    It''s the first time they''ve slept in a room.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jing''s faces are slightly red, and their heart beats a little faster.


    Lu Ze''s heart is a little bit of expectation.


    This man and woman live in the same room. Are they animals? Or animals? Or animals?


    He felt he had to find a way to do something.


    In the room, the breathing of several people was a little short.


    At this time, Nangong sat up and said seriously, "I want to practice, don''t disturb me!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice all came back to their senses, and several people sat down with their knees crossed seriously.


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Zeman''s mind is full of questions when he looks at some guys who are sitting directly beside him and are seriously cultivated.


    It''s too much. How can you practice evasion?!


    It''s totally different from what he thought it would be, okay?!


    Lu Ze said it was hard.


    Looking at a few guys whose whole body breath is slightly surging, Lu Ze''s mouth twitches, but still hasn''t disturbed their cultivation.


    He kneaded his forehead, sat on his knees, and entered the hunting space.


    This is Lu Ze''s first foray into hunting space after breaking through the planetary level nine forging.


    Lu Ze is going to try his strength at the moment.


    With his current practice of planet level nine forging, he is confident that he can kill the super fierce beast at the top of the planet level, which is also the goal of Luze.In the hunting space, Lu Ze appears in the forest.


    He glanced around and moved in a random direction.


    More than ten hours later, Lu Ze killed many planet level beasts.


    In addition to the super fierce beasts at the top of the planet level, other planet level fierce beasts are too fragile in front of Lu Ze. It''s easy and simple.


    Lu Ze has looked for several black iron mountains and the rock valley where a few rock giants are located.


    In the end, Lu Ze finally found a super fierce beast at the top of a star level in the deepest part of a rock valley.


    It was a fierce beast with a shoulder height of about 10 meters and a bit like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It was composed of black rocks.


    The fierce beast was crawling on the ground, with sharp diamond stones floating around him.


    As it breathes, the earth around it quivers.


    Lu Ze looks at the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex and breathes a little.


    Then, his eyes snapped and his breath burst out.


    Boom!!


    The violent breath surged, and Lu Ze''s whole body was filled with black magic Qi, and his body disappeared.


    Almost at the same moment, Lu Ze''s body appeared on the top of the creeping rock Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    His right fist had a dark golden light surging up, and he punched heavily on the top of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex who was about to raise his head.


    Boom!!


    The raging waves surged in all directions, and the body of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was half standing, was suddenly knocked down on the ground with a fist, and the ground sank down. Cracks centered on it, like cobwebs, spread in all directions.


    The whole huge Valley trembled. Under the afterwave, the rock broke and finally turned into pieces.


    The fierce beasts near the valley were swept by the afterwaves, which immediately turned into rubble, and the vitality dissipated, leaving a light mass.


    In the distance, the other rock beasts were all frozen. Some of them looked at the depth of the valley in horror, and then rushed out of the valley in a frenzied roar.


    For a while, the valley was full of chickens and dogs.


    And deep in the valley, under Lu Ze''s fist, the black rock on the top of the rock overlord''s dragon head is only a tiny crack.


    He even felt a faint sting in his arm.


    At this time, the diamond stones that were originally suspended around the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly disappeared in place.


    Lu Ze felt a strong danger. His pupils shrank and his body disappeared in the magic Qi.


    In the distance, Lu Ze''s body emerged, and a tiny blood mark appeared on his side face. The blood left slowly from the blood mark. Almost in an instant, the blood mark disappeared, only the blood remained.


    Lu Ze held out his thumb, wiped the blood from his side face, and stared at the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex in the distance.


    At the moment, the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex also slowly stood up from the sunken land. The diamond stone turned into a black streamer around it. The scarlet eyes twinkled with tyrannical light and looked directly at Lu Ze.


    One man and one dragon look at each other. Then, Lu Ze''s mouth draws a ferocious smile, and his whole body is filled with evil spirit, which disappears in place again.


    In the distance, the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex raised his head and roared. The black streamer around him shot at Lu Ze in a moment. The space was slightly twisted and the air was shrieking. Even because the speed was too fast, there seemed to be a flame surging above the black light.


    Lu Ze''s side, let a diamond stone in his side across, sharp breath and his strong incomparable body sonorous.


    His body flickered, constantly avoiding the diamond stones, and quickly approached the body of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    After a moment, Lu Ze approached the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex. At this moment, the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex stamped his feet fiercely, and a sharp stone shot out of the earth towards Lu Ze.


    Trough!


    Seeing the dense stones, Lu Ze''s scalp was numb.


    This old coin!


    His whole body was filled with dark golden light, which dyed his whole body dark gold.


    Boom, boom


    A road of stones shot at Lu Ze''s body, making a dense sound.


    Lu Ze''s body retreated step by step under the impact of stones.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s breath surged violently, and the violent dark golden wave broke out, which made the stone towards him stagnate, and he disappeared at the same time.


    In the next moment, Lu Ze appeared in the chest of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex. At this moment, a ray of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but his face did not change at all.


    The spirit power surges wildly, the dark golden light surges on Lu Ze''s right fist, and the black and white light ball condenses on his left hand.


    His right fist slammed into the chest of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Boom!!


    The violent force surged, and the huge body of the rock Tyrannosaurus rex was suddenly blasted out with a fist, and pieces of rubble sputtered out from its chest.Lu Ze didn''t stop. The black and white energy ball of his left hand shot at the chest of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was cracked by Lu Ze''s fist.


    Boom!


    Another roar was heard, and the raging waves were surging in all directions, among which came the scream of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Just then, there was a shrill approach behind him.


    Lu Ze didn''t have time to dodge. He could only gather all his strength to block it.


    Boom!


    The violent force poured into Lu Ze''s body from behind. When Lu Ze''s abdomen ached, a blood hole appeared in his abdomen. Diamond stones penetrated Lu Ze''s abdomen, bringing out a large stream of blood.


    Lu Ze coughed softly and didn''t care about his injury. His body disappeared in place and appeared in front of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex again.


    At this moment, the chest position of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex is broken, and the breath is also weak.


    Lu Ze spurted blood from his abdominal wound like a gush. He clenched his fists with dark golden light.


    A series of heavy blows hit the chest of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Boom!!


    The rubble splashed, the blood gushed, the earth shook, the space twisted, and the violent waves swept in all directions.


    After a few seconds, the roar stopped.


    At this moment, the chest of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex is completely broken, and there are a lot of cracks in its body, which dissipate its vitality.


    That ten meter high huge body falls heavily to the ground, smashed out a deep pit.


    Lu Ze stood in front of the body, pale as paper, and the blood on his chest was almost dry.


    At this time, his eyes were shaking and he almost fell down.


    He is strong in spirit, using the only remaining power to run the super speed regeneration, the light God and the wood God.


    The huge wound in the abdomen began to stop bleeding and the granulation began to recover.


    After several breaths, the body of the rock Tyrannosaurus Rex in the pit turned to ashes, leaving a whole field of light.


    Lu Zeqiang came to the deep pit with his frail body.


    Looking at the light, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a surprise.


    Super light cluster at the top of planet level!


    And the rune fragments of divinity!


    Super blood crystal and super Blue Crystal!


    Lu Ze struggled to pick up the things, then came to a rock nest at the bottom of the valley, and found a one-time magic Rune in the nest.


    After finishing all the things, Lu Ze did not stay any longer, dragged his weak body and left the valley quickly.


    When Lu Ze entered the forest outside the valley, he felt several strong breath falling in the direction of the valley before running out for tens of kilometers.


    He took a look at the direction of the valley, and there was a flash of fear and some happiness in his heart.


    It''s a good thing to slip fast. As expected, there are some big guys coming!


    The fight before was too fierce. It''s normal for the big guys to come here.


    Lu Ze doesn''t think much anymore. He turns around and leaves. After finding a corner, he astringes his breath and begins to recover his strength. Once he has the strength, he will treat the wound. Finally, after more than half an hour, he recovers the wound.


    "Hoo..."


    A little breath, Lu Ze grinned.


    Today''s I have survived tenaciously again!


    I almost died myself.


    He shook his head, no longer thinking, and began to recover.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s power returned to its full strength.


    He opened his eyes, which were weak and lusterless.


    Later, Lu Ze stood up, found a direction, and began to fight again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Lu Ze killed another super blackIron bug at the top of the star level. After he put away his things, he was seriously injured and left the crime scene weakly.


    Just as Luze passed a lake outside the heitieshan mountains, the lake was boiling.


    Then, a huge black turtle came out of the water. Before Luce could react, he opened his mouth and spewed out a saliva arrow.


    When the streamer flashed, Lu Ze, who was seriously injured, couldn''t even dodge. His body suffered a lot and his consciousness fell into darkness.

 Chapter 816

    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a sharp pain in the bottom of his eyes. His whole body was sweating.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze felt the sharp pain all over his body and could not help shivering.


    I didn''t expect that there was a star level monster in that lake. It''s a bit of a mistake.


    It seems that when he first entered the fourth map, he saw the huge tortoise.


    It''s the first time he''s met in such a long time.


    Lu Ze thought of the huge lakes in the mountains from time to time, and couldn''t help looking strange.


    Not every lake has a big black turtle, right?


    But


    What kind of turtle has the water magic?


    It''s a magic he doesn''t have yet.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Now he has no water magic.


    Just in time, we can make it up this time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and showed an ugly smile, but he was expecting something.


    After a while, the sharp pain of the whole body slowly dissipated. Lu Ze turned to look at Nangong Jing, who was sitting beside the Kanpan knee. They were immersed in cultivation, but they did not pay attention to Lu Ze''s current situation.


    However, he looked at him curiously, and didn''t seem to understand why Lu Ze suddenly sweated so much.


    Lu Ze smiled at the weeping, and let the little guy watch the animation himself, and then he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, due to poverty, the people in Luze could only reduce their spending, stroll around the street at will and buy some interesting gadgets.


    At the same time, they also help the old man to contact and sell the special products of the human race and the injuries of various harvest during this period, and help to buy some necessary supplies.


    Including all kinds of high-level spiritual materials and medicines, high-tech items and disposable props.


    For example, it can cover the communication equipment of the whole eastern region, and can carry out the transmission array of extremely long-distance space shuttle.


    These are all necessary items for every cosmic alliance. After all, the distance between universes is far away. If there is any unexpected situation, the allies need to support each other by transmitting array.


    As long as there is an alliance in the race will be equipped with several sets, to prevent accidents.


    The shop selling these items was officially established by trading star. Behind it are several nebular level civilizations. Business is quite good.


    In addition to these, there are also one-off attack runes, which are available at all levels. The highest level can reach the level of primary nebula.


    The price of this kind of rune is quite expensive, but generally, as long as there is a surplus race, they will choose to bite their teeth to buy one as the base card.


    If you really encounter an opponent that can''t be dealt with, you can use it. If you are unprepared, it has a very good effect.


    Like Nangong''s four masters, they all bite their teeth and buy one. The price of the rune at the level of nebula is too high for them to bear, but the one at the level of galaxy, no matter what, still needs to be bought. Be prepared.


    However, the trading star does not sell magic or technology inheritance.


    This is the foundation of a force. No one will be stupid enough to sell it.


    Only in the auction, occasionally, there will be some magic or technology inheritance that is not too high.


    Because when I came here, I met with the interstellar Pirate Group. After I got the spoils, the four families had a lot of money.


    In particular, the human race has the most spoils. After handling the spoils in a low-key way, this is the most prosperous time for the human race to trade with the star economy.


    So, after buying the necessities, the old man bit his teeth and bought a galaxy class space warship.


    It has four or five layers of gunfire at the galaxy level, as well as a high-level defense shield at the galaxy level.


    It''s just that the energy required to use this class of warship is too huge. The old man can only use it at the most important critical moment when he buys it, as an important base card of a human race.


    Even so, the envy of the other three groups is bad.


    This is a galaxy class warship!


    After everything was done, they went back to the hotel.


    Along the way, the smile on the old man''s face never stopped.


    Galaxy class warship, he didn''t expect to buy it so soon.


    Now the human race is getting better and better.


    He looked at Lu Ze on one side and thought that this child was very good. When the next generation grows up, the human race will surely get better and better, right?


    He was thinking about the future of the human race. He was very happy.


    When Lu Ze returned to the room, they all stretched out and fell on the bed.


    Autumn moon and yarn some lazy opening way: "finally is over."


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "I''m very happy today. I haven''t seen him in such a good mood for a long time."Alice lies beside Lutzer, with her head resting on Lutzer''s arm. She rubs Lutzer''s chest like a kitten: "after all, I bought a galaxy class warship today. They seemed to envy the elders just now."


    Lu Li smiled: "with a galaxy class warship, it will be much safer to come back and forth to the East region assembly later."


    After all, not all the time, they join in the eastern conference together. If they leave the galaxy and follow them together, it is natural that the higher the warship is, the higher it is.


    Others nodded, too.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "tomorrow''s auction will begin. I don''t know what the price of that egg is?"


    "Well."


    Several people all nodded.


    In the past, all four ethnic groups also participated in the auction. Some divinities or technologies were sold at the auction.


    Especially for the human race, they have insufficient information. If they encounter a suitable divination, they will take pictures as long as the conditions permit.


    This time they still have eggs at auction, and Luze people naturally look forward to it.


    After a rest, several people had a meal and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The border of elves, in the vast void universe.


    A handsome Elven man with long white hair floats in the vacuum. Behind him are many elves.


    At the moment, these elves are very dignified.


    In front of him, in the deep and dark vacuum, dense swarms of insects were floating in the vacuum, and violent killing intention emerged from the swarms, even the deep vacuum seemed to be stained with a dark red.


    The Elven man looked at the insects in front coldly: "Zerg, this is my Elven territory! Leave now! "


    There was a certain disgust in his eyes. In his eyes, this ugly and lustful creature should not exist at all.


    However, the influence of Zerg is much stronger than that of elves, and the survival or destruction of this race can not be determined by him.


    The best way to avoid a fight with a Zerg is to avoid it.


    Hearing the words of the Elven man, the first one was covered with black carapace, and the two blood eyes of the Zerg, with six sharp insect limbs, were staring at the white haired Elven man, whose eyes were full of violence.


    After a moment of silence, a wave of violence radiated from the body of the beetle in all directions, and the bloodthirsty will was transmitted.


    "Kill!"


    The strong breath of star level comes out of the Zerg, and he pours at the white haired Elven man directly.


    Behind him, endless swarms of insects roar, causing space distortion, and violent killing will make the vacuum even darker.


    All the Zerg are rushing towards the elves ahead.


    Seeing this scene, the white haired Elven man''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    These Zerg are a group of crazy people!


    But now we have to fight without fighting.


    The white haired Elven man has a bright green light all over his body, and his voice is coldly delivered: "inform the queen, the Zerg invades! People, protect our territory! Against the enemy! "


    Countless elves'' strong men are dignified and full of breath. After them, the green warships carved with this complex and gorgeous Rune are flying, and the Lingli cannons start to store energy.


    "Kill!"


    The two sides collided.


    The deep vacuum is suddenly illuminated by the dazzling light, as if the stars are broken and the galaxies are broken. It is gorgeous and dangerous.


    In the main battle between the two sides, waves of Zerg cross the border and enter the interior of the Elven star domain.


    Where we passed, there was constant fighting, big and small.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Lu Ze got up early, and after breakfast, he followed the old man to gather.


    I''m going to the auction house today.


    Not everyone in the four races will go to the auction house. Apart from the four Galaxy level powers of the old man, only a few star level and planetary level talents will be brought to see the world.


    Like the human race, only the old man of Nangong, zuoqiu and Lu Ze passed by, and even Luo Bingqing didn''t go.


    The crowd soon came to the huge auction house.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people in front of the auction house. Everyone queues up from one entrance to the auction house.


    Just as Lu Ze and others were lining up, several golden lights crossed the air and fell in front of the auction house, turning into several pale golden figures.


    It''s a strong member of the Jango.


    These powerful people of the Jinge nationality have sharp breath all over their bodies, which makes many strong people around them not breathe well, and some of them are not suitable.


    They didn''t stop. They went directly through a special channel and entered the auction house.


    Only when these powerful people of the Jinge ethnic group came in did some people begin to talk in a low voice."Those are the top geniuses of the jingo people, right?"


    "Well, the first one is basil. I heard that he has reached the galaxy level. Now look at this momentum, it should be true, it''s really horrible. He is estimated to be in the top 100 of Tianjiao list, right?"


    "I feel a bit suspended. The top 100 in Tianjiao list are all Galaxy level accomplishments, and they are extremely powerful. It''s hard for basil to break through the galaxy level..."


    "Hey, yes In other words, those are very powerful talents. There are several new faces. "


    "By the way, there has been a new generation of geniuses among the jingo people. Do you know?"


    "McCormack? That was born at the planetary level, said to have a very powerful innate genius? "


    "It is said that he is only 20 years old now, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of star level."


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Then many people shook their heads and sighed: "br >


    " It''s really a comparison between people. I''m so angry... "


    How does this monster make people live?


    "If that guy grows up, maybe he can be in the top 20 of Tianjiao list?"


    Some people can''t help sighing.


    "I think so."


    Not far away, Lu Ze and others heard the discussion and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Didn''t expect to meet the geniuses of the jingo people here?


    However, the breath is really strong. The strong one at the galaxy level, Lu Ze, is not the match yet.


    Nangong old man also watched several geniuses leave. His face was complicated.


    "I''m afraid that basil is no weaker than me."


    The three agreed and nodded.


    "These people are monsters," he said with a wry smile


    Doris and chulon nodded.


    They are also geniuses, but there is no way to compare them with the geniuses on the list of arrogance.


    Then Doris shook her head and said, "that''s the top talent of nebular civilization, after all. It''s normal that there is a gap."


    The inside information of both sides is different from each other. There is no comparison.


    However, Chulun turned his head to look at Lu Ze on the edge, and said with a smile, "ah Ze will not be worse than that basil in the future, will he?"


    Hearing Chulun''s words, others nodded and agreed.


    They know too much about Lu Ze''s strength.


    It is because they understand the strength and growth speed of Luze that they will have confidence.


    In the future, lucerne should not be inferior to the top talent in Nebula level!


    Maybe more than that?

 Chapter 817

    Hearing the conversation between the Nangong master and several people, the people in the line around couldn''t help but look over. Their eyes were strange.


    There are Galaxy level civilizations, some even star level civilizations, and some vagrants or other forces in the queue. Nebular level civilizations will not line up here.


    As a result, these people say that the future of their race is no worse than the top talents of nebular civilization?


    How inflated is that?


    There is a young and vigorous genius disdain of the sneer, slightly shook his head, whispered: "frog at the bottom of the well."


    Some recognized the strong man of the human race and said with a low voice: "is that the human race? I heard that it took thousands of years to enter the interstellar age? It''s normal to be short-sighted. What''s the pride of their race? "


    Although the voice of a few people is slight, all the people present are the strong ones above the star level, and they can hear the voice naturally.


    Some of the strong people who were not familiar with the human race could not help but show a sudden look.


    "It''s a new race just entering the interstellar age, no wonder..."


    "Ha ha It''s just a genius in a small place, don''t care... "


    "Are there barbarians and wing tribes on the edge? When can''t they recognize reality? "


    "That''s not to say. I heard a few days ago that there was an unknown Galaxy level race with a strong talent? What is the name of the purple Lin clan? "


    "That race I heard a few days ago. Isn''t their alliance in conflict? A few days ago, a galaxy level strong man of the Zilin clan dared to explode in the trading star, all of which alarmed law enforcement officials. I don''t know if he had a talent to expand. It''s said that they didn''t even attend the auction this time. It seems that they left the day before yesterday. "


    "Unfortunately, I thought that genius would go to the underground arena to show his strength. Some of the talents on the planet level Tianjiao list appeared there."


    "Don''t worry, there''s always a chance to see it."


    "But There is only one special genius... "


    Say, the eyes of all people always sweep the direction of the four Nation Alliance.


    Do they still think that the young people are the same as the genius of the Zilin people?


    There are many talented people of all races who look at Lu Ze playfully and smile.


    If it wasn''t for the auction to begin soon, they wouldn''t mind letting the race know.


    The low voice of the people immediately made the Nangong master and other people''s breath slightly surging, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Especially Nangong Jing''s five people frowned at the moment, their eyes full of killing intention.


    They can fight with Lu Ze and know that Lu Ze always lets them, but other people can''t!


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze glanced over the planet level geniuses who were joking or making sarcastic remarks, with pink streamers in their eyes.


    She slightly raised the corner of her mouth, and a voice with a certain chill in her laziness sounded: "kneel down!"


    As soon as her voice fell, all the planet level geniuses were shocked and bent to kneel. Just then, the surrounding galaxy level powers found out the problem.


    Suddenly, the brows of the strong are frowning and the spirit is surging, which directly dispels the charm of autumn moon and gauze.


    Even so, under the influence of the charm, all the planetary geniuses fell to the ground with a plop, even the sound of kneeling was neat.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    It happened so suddenly that everyone froze.


    The air was silent for a moment.


    After the silence, the kneeling people came back to their senses. They almost jumped up from the ground.


    After standing up straight, they breathed for a few breaths.


    Just now, they didn''t even have the sense of revolt. They knelt down like this?!


    Think of here, their whole body is cold perspiration straight, looking at the autumn moon and yarn''s eyes with some fear.


    The people on the edge also opened their eyes, looked at the planet level genius who was scared and stiff, and looked at the autumn moon and gauze with a cold smile on the edge, and felt a bit of scalp numbness.


    There are dozens of planetary talents here, and there are dozens of planetary peak talents.


    Just a word, let all the planetary genius kneel down??


    Or in front of so many Galaxy level powers??


    What the hell is this Terran?!


    Nangong Jing and a few people are smiling.


    If autumn moon and gauze are not the first ones, they must go directly to crack the heads of those who can. If someone dares to stop them, they can use them directly.


    Anyway, they can''t stand it.


    The atmosphere fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    Those who kneel down in the race of planetary genius suddenly look very ugly.


    The top genius of his race knelt down like this in public, which was undoubtedly a slap on their face. They felt their face was burning.Such humiliation makes the strong breath of many Galaxy level slightly surging, and the sense of killing permeated.


    These strong people all turn their heads and stare at the autumn moon and gauze with lazy smile on the edge, their eyes are full of cold.


    "Terran, you want to die!"


    If we don''t kill this human race, what''s the face of their race?!


    After feeling the killing intention of these strong men, Nangong old man and other people on the side are going to speak. At this time, Lu Ze on the side reaches out to hold autumn moon and gauze''s hand and pulls her behind.


    He stood in front of the autumn moon and gauze, grinning at the many strong men with cold and murderous faces: "do you think our human race has no Tianjiao? I don''t quite agree with that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about that? " Lu Ze glanced at the genius of many races, smiled and said, "all the races who think our human race has no pride, all the planetary talents can go up together and fight with me."


    As he said this, his smile became more and more brilliant, adding:


    "the kind of life and death."


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell, and the atmosphere fell into a dead silence again.


    Whether it''s the angry Galaxy level and star level powers, or the planet level genius just rising from the ground, whose hearts are full of horror and humiliation, or the melon eaters watching the opera.


    All the people were looking at Lu Ze with a bright smile, some didn''t react.


    Are all the people crazy??


    Before that, the Terran woman was crazy. This one is even more crazy.


    Think that the race of human race without Tianjiao is more than those before?


    All the planetary talents add up to hundreds of people, right?!


    This guy''s going to challenge hundreds of different kinds of geniuses??


    Life and death?!


    What''s going on?!


    Even the Nangong masters on the side were hesitant.


    Before the practice of autumn moon and gauze, although a little grumpy, it is very cathartic.


    But now, where is Lu Ze''s grumpy?


    It''s life and death. If you don''t accept it, do it.


    After all, the other side is not an ordinary warrior, but also the top talent of all races. There are so many, which makes their hearts a little bottomless.


    The atmosphere was quiet and strange, and everyone was silent for a while.


    The atmosphere was eerie, and even the people who were lining up at several entrances to the auction house looked at it curiously.


    After all, the atmosphere here is too quiet.


    In addition to the auction house, several teams of Jango law enforcement officers also paid attention to the situation here.


    Although there is no fighting here, the atmosphere before and now makes them feel that the situation here is not quite right.


    Today is the day when the auction starts. There must be no accidents.


    In silence, with a smile on his face, Lu Ze stared at the stars and the stars.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to reverse these guys'' misunderstanding of human race.


    The atmosphere is still silent.


    After Lu Ze''s words, no one spoke.


    Galaxy class strong man looked at Lu Ze, and looked at autumn moon and gauze, eyes twinkling.


    At the moment, their chests were burning with anger. They wanted to answer the bastard''s request and tear the bastard who dared not put them in their eyes to pieces.


    But reason made them hesitate.


    The former Terran woman acted out of their expectation.


    Now look at the cute appearance of the human woman standing behind the human man, then the strength of the human man should be more terrifying.


    They don''t have the absolute confidence to win. They have no confidence.


    Here are the top talents of their race. What if they die?


    This human genius dare to bring it up. Isn''t he confident?


    But refuse?


    If they refuse, they don''t want to be human anymore?


    So many planetary geniuses are cowering at the words of a young genius?


    It''s a shame!


    Even if you die, you can''t bring such shame to your race!


    For a while, there was a dilemma.


    Other onlookers looked at Lu Ze with a smile on his face, and at the hesitant Galaxy level power. Their eyes were full of horror.


    Even the many Galaxy level strong people around are unbelievable.


    Just a new generation of genius of a new race, even a word makes so many strong races hesitate.


    Even the overwhelming majority of Tianjiao on the list can''t do this.


    Because they don''t have the strength at all.


    But at present, this man of human race has not even demonstrated his own strength, which has scared these strong ones.If they had not seen it, they would not have believed that such a person was from a new race that had just entered the interstellar age for two thousand years.


    At the same time, it also makes people more curious. The man who dare to make such a bluff is really powerful or just bluffing.


    Just then, a few more streamers crossed the air and stopped in front of the auction house.


    With the arrival of these streamers, the aura in the air suddenly becomes rich, while there are some lightning flashes.


    People turn their heads to see that this is a human race composed of several pale white crystals, as well as a human race with purple ray patterns in the center of the eyebrows.


    Crystal family and ray family.


    It''s also a nebular civilization.


    The strong of these races are also young and talented people of their own races.


    After they landed, their eyes swept around. After seeing the direction of Lu Ze, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because, the atmosphere there is a little weird.


    It''s not their narcissism. Generally, the place where they appear is the place where everyone''s eyes converge.


    It''s a rare situation like this.


    A genius with purple ray lines in his eyebrow picked up his eyebrow slightly, and then said lightly, "go in, they are waiting for us, don''t know if other races have arrived?"


    At this time, the leading Jingzu genius haha smiled: "what''s the hurry? The auction hasn''t started yet. My intuition tells me that there should be interesting things happening there. Let''s go and have a look quietly."


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing the words of this crystal family genius, everyone is full of black lines.


    Just like them, are they still quietly passing by?


    You tell me how to sneak in?!

 Chapter 818

    When the geniuses of Jingzu and leiwen turn around curiously and look at Lu Ze and others not far away, the law enforcers who have been paying attention to the situation here can''t calm down.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen?


    The leader of a Jango law enforcement captain, while reporting to the Jango talents such as basil who have entered the auction house, winked at the law enforcement officers on the side.


    After reporting the situation, he flew to the talents of Jingzu and leiwen with a smile.


    "Welcome, Mr. Yilei and Mr. Yuanshui. Our young clan leader will be out soon."


    Hearing the greetings from the leader of the law enforcement officers of the Jinge nationality, the originally curious Elie and other talents turned their heads.


    Yi Lei smiled and nodded to the leader of the Jango law enforcement officer. Then he pointed to the direction of Lu Ze and asked, "what''s the situation there?"


    The captain of the law enforcement officer, with a stiff smile, then said awkwardly, "maybe it''s because of the conflict between the races. You know, master Irene, it''s normal."


    Some of them nodded their heads.


    Not to mention the galaxy level civilization, even their nebular level civilization also has conflicts among races, even the elves and other races in several star regions.


    It''s normal.


    But what''s not normal is, how can racial conflicts be like this?


    Looks like the atmosphere is weird, isn''t it?


    At this time, several law enforcers who had been signaled by the leader of the law enforcer of the Jinge nationality had come to the area where Lu Ze and others were. Their breath was surging and their eyes were scanning sharply.


    "What are you doing? If you affect the order of auction houses here, you know the consequences! "


    As early as before, Lu Ze and others discovered the arrival of the genius of the crystal family and leiwen family.


    Lu Ze is still curious about the genius of Jingzu. After all, he knows where he died.


    However, these guys don''t recognize and counsel, and they don''t want to compare with him, which makes him very difficult to deal with.


    Hearing the words of the Jango law enforcement officers, Lu Ze smiled: "these people insult my race in public, I just want to challenge their race genius."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the people around were twitching at the corners of their mouths, and their faces were speechless.


    Although they did despise you at the beginning, but your woman is also a devil, OK?


    It''s more insulting to let the top talents of these races kneel in public?!


    And then you''re better off fighting the genius of these races?


    It''s too much for this villain to complain first?!


    Why is this man so shameless??


    Many of the strong people who watched the opera all the way were furious.


    Not to mention the genius and strength of several races who were challenged by Luze.


    Their faces were red with anger and some of their brains were smoking.


    I wish I could go up and kill this bastard!


    The law enforcement of the Jinge nationality was also stunned.


    There is no way for trading stars to interfere with race issues. After all, this is the rule of elves. The forces at the nebular level cannot interfere with those at the galaxy level too much.


    For elves, whether at the nebula level or the galaxy level, they are all affiliated races, so it is unnecessary for them to have such problems.


    Plus these races haven''t really started yet, which is why they didn''t come before they arrived.


    Seeing that none of the other strong men refuted, the law enforcement officer gave Lu Ze a strange look and the Nangong old man and others behind him.


    He asked, "can he represent you?"


    In his opinion, Lu Ze is still a young ethnic group, so he can''t represent the will of his own race, can he?


    At this time, Nangong old man smiled and nodded: "yes, he can represent our people!"


    In Nangong''s view, sooner or later, the future of the human race is led by Lu Ze, and Lu Ze is for the dignity of the human race, he has no reason to stop.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, everyone''s pupils were tiny. Looking at Lu Ze''s eyes, they were more curious than before.


    In general, a representative of a race, at least in the strength of talent will certainly not be poor.


    Before that, the strength of the Terran woman was quite terrible, but now she stands behind the man cleverly. Now, the galaxy level strong man of the Terran says publicly that the Terran youth can represent the will of the Terran.


    What this shows is that the position of this ethnic minority youth in the whole ethnic group is absolutely unusual, and its strength is at least much stronger than that of that ethnic minority woman.


    The strong and talented people of those races who had no confidence in the past are now looking at Lu Ze with a certain degree of retrogression in their eyes.


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the law enforcers of Jinge nationality looked at Lu Ze more, then nodded: "since we are fighting for the honor of our race, we will not stop it.But Now the auction is about to start. When the auction is over, you can go to the underground arena to solve your grievances! "


    Hearing the words of the law enforcers of the jingo nationality, many talents and strong people who had already retreated from the idea were relieved at the moment.


    They made up their mind to leave directly after the auction, and didn''t get tangled up with this human madman!


    This madman is a pervert!


    Lu Ze looked at the talents and strong people who were relaxed and smiled kindly: "in this case, how about asking the law enforcement officer to be a guarantor for us? After the auction, I will challenge all the planet level talents who insult our race in the underground arena. Don''t miss the appointment! "


    Want to run?


    After school Well, after the auction, the underground challenge arena is here!


    Today, he''s going to crack the heads of these dogs!


    Dare to belittle them!


    Lu Ze''s words immediately brought up the hearts of many talented and star level and Galaxy level powerful people.


    They look at Lu Ze in a dazed way, and they are all in a state of mind.


    I can''t help but roar in my heart.


    mmp£¡£¡


    This Terran is a madman!


    Crazy dog that never let go when biting!


    They have so many talents. Isn''t he afraid to fail in the competition and die in the arena?!


    Is the top of the human race a fool?!


    Why don''t you stop him?!


    Hurry to stop his death seeking behavior!


    In this way, they can forgive him a lot!


    They roared wildly for a while. They saw no action from the top of the people''s clan. The whole people were not good.


    The law enforcers of the Jinge nationality were also stunned, and then looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    A person challenges so many planetary talents?!


    This Terran boy is very confident.


    No wonder the atmosphere here was so weird before, but it was because of such a challenge?


    If so, the fighting power of this Terran teenager may have a star level peak level, right?


    This force Even in the Jango family, this young man is definitely a genius. There may be little hope to break through to the nebula level in the future.


    For talented people, as long as they are not hostile to the race, there is no need for them to offend for no reason.


    He also smiled and nodded: "no problem, since as a law enforcer, I can be the guarantor."


    The geniuses and strong men of several hostile races were expecting that the law enforcement officials would not agree to such boring things. Unexpectedly, they did!


    This NIMA


    They doubted whether they had been targeted.


    Lu Ze saw the law enforcer agreed, but also smiled: "thank you for the law enforcer."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a galaxy level strong man on the opposite side called out.


    Hearing what he said, everyone immediately looked over.


    This galaxy power looks a little ugly at Lutzer.


    After the silence, he took a deep breath, and began with an ugly face: "we, the wenka, are willing to apologize for the neglect of the human race just now. This challenge We won''t take part. "


    Their top talent strength has been nine forged at the planetary level, and their combat power can barely reach the star level, which is the pride of their race.


    But even so, he is still not confident to accept the challenge.


    He has a kind of magic of danger prediction. He knows that if he agrees to the challenge, the top talent of his race will die in the underground arena!


    It''s definitely not what he wants.


    So even though he felt humiliated, he chose to apologize.


    "What?! Sorry? "


    "Here..."


    Hearing the apology of this galaxy level strong man, the strong people in the crowd immediately opened their eyes, some of them couldn''t believe it, and even could not help shouting out.


    This ethnic minority youth has not demonstrated his strength yet, so the wenka people apologized?!


    It''s too


    They took a look at Lu Ze and the people of the wenka nationality. Their eyes flickered slightly, but they didn''t continue to think about it.


    Like the venka people, many of them despised the human race before, but they also looked at the galaxy level strong men who were not very good-looking.


    Although they are not very confident, what if the bastard of this Terran is just pretending??


    What if his strength is not as strong as they think?!


    The apology was unexpected and left them completely unresponsive.


    Not only them, but also Lu Ze himself.


    He didn''t expect an apology.


    He picked his eyebrows slightly, and when he was thinking about whether to accept the apology or not, Nangong''s voice rang in his mind."Aze, accept his apology and forgive others. Now our people will not set up enemies if they can. They will develop in a low-key way."


    Hearing the voice of Nangong old man, Lu Ze responded in his heart.


    Later, he smiled at the weak face of the powerful wenka people: "our people accept your apology."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the powerful man of the wenka nationality was relieved. Then, he took a deep look at Lu Ze: "the human race has Tianjiao. This time, it''s our abruptness."


    Said, in the eyes of some people shocked, he took all the wenka people directly to leave the auction house.


    They are not going to attend the next auction.

 Chapter 819

    Looking at the figure of all the wenka people leaving, the atmosphere became very silent for a moment.


    The onlookers looked at the Vanka people who had been far away, and at the strong men of other races who were still here and whose faces were constantly changing. They were shocked.


    It''s not very good for their reputation to leave in this way. I didn''t expect that they would leave in this way?


    At this time, another two races of Galaxy level powerful people said: "we, the kooks, would like to apologize for just despised insulting the human race. This time, it''s our fault."


    "So are we, and we, the Minas, would like to apologize for the slighting and insulting of the human race."


    Two galaxy level strong people bow their heads slightly towards the direction of the Terran, and their attitude is very low, so they directly choose to apologize.


    Kooko, Mina, and winkar are allied races, and the two of them, of course, are aware of the danger foretelling powers possessed by the former galactic power that left.


    Since even he has directly chosen to apologize and give way, it shows that the current strength of the ethnic minority youth is quite terrifying, which makes him foresee the danger.


    In this case, there is no reason for them to send the top talents of their own race to death.


    So the two also directly chose to apologize.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the strong people who were still hesitant have not recovered from the apology of the Vanka people before. As a result, two more races choose to apologize to the people, which is like a knife in the hearts of the people, making them all bad.


    Why can''t we advance and retreat together?


    What about that?!


    This makes them very flustered.


    A strong breath, with a red flame burning on the top of his head, gave a cold look at the galaxy level powers of the ancient family and the Mina family, and some dissatisfied said: "coward! Are you not afraid of the shame of your race? "


    Neither of the two galactic powers replied to him, but turned to look at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "yes, we accept the apology."


    Two galaxy level strong smell speech, are slightly relieved, two people nodded: "thank you."


    Then they turned to greet the strong and talented of their race to leave.


    They are going to chase after the venka. Since it''s the alliance, it''s all of us.


    It was the strong of the two races who left. The rest of the races looked at each other.


    They don''t know why they all chose to apologize and leave.


    However, they are not idiots. Since others prefer to apologize rather than accept the challenge, there is obviously a reason.


    It''s just that they don''t know exactly why.


    Many strong people look at each other, and the atmosphere becomes very awkward for a moment.


    These three races have taken more than 20 talents away, which makes the genius of many races who are not very angry at the beginning even more flustered.


    Of course, the most important thing is the performance of their sudden departure.


    In the silence of the atmosphere, the two galaxy level strong men who were scolded for their cowardly fire on their heads pulled their lips awkwardly and bowed their heads slightly: "we, the ChiYan people, are willing to apologize and hope that the Terran people can forgive our previous offenses."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at a pair of straight and incomparable before, and said that he would never be ashamed of the race. It seemed that the ChiYan people who were going to be generous were the first to bow their heads, and could not help but pull at the corners of their mouths.


    Even other people are watching the strong of the ChiYan nationality, and they are also stunned.


    It''s shameless!


    In silence, Lu Ze nodded slightly and chose to forgive the ChiYan people.


    It''s up to the old man.


    The apologies of the strong of the ChiYan nationality seem to be the last straw in the indecisive hearts of the strong of other races.


    All of a sudden, a galaxy class of strong people have opened up.


    "We Dugan people are willing to apologize to the people..."


    "We..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the first venka, guco, Mina and ChiYan, there are seven other ethnic groups, all apologizing at the moment.


    The others who were watching were dumbfounded.


    There are eleven Galaxy level civilizations in total. At this moment, I''m forced to apologize on the spot by the words of a galaxy level civilization''s infant genius?!


    If they had not seen it, they would never have believed it.


    What''s more shocking is that the ethnic minority youth has not even demonstrated his own strength. Until now, all people still don''t know what his combat power is. This is the most unbelievable place.


    Of course, they also know that this is because of the particularity of trading star''s prohibition of private fighting.


    Otherwise, these Galaxy level powers would have rushed in and torn the Terrans and their allied races to pieces.


    However, even so, it is still a very shocking thing.The crowd of onlookers all looked at the ethnic minority youth who was smiling all the time.


    They think it''s a pity.


    I''m afraid his strength is quite good with the calm attitude of this Terran youth. Unfortunately, these races are a little quick to counsel, and they can''t see his strength.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is also troubled. At first, he thought that at least a few races would stay. In this way, he could at least pretend to be forced to show his strength.


    It turns out that it''s better now, one by one.


    Do these people belong to rabbits?


    Lu Ze despises these Galaxy level strong men in his heart, but he smiles: "since you are willing to apologize, this time it''s OK."


    In fact, Lu Ze really wants these strong people to give him some compensation.


    However, it''s ok now. In front of them is that they despise the human race first, and they have some sense in some ways. But if we let these guys bleed heavily, then I''m afraid the hatred will grow.


    Of course, it''s nothing to Luze.


    However, there are not only a few people from Luze, many of them will come out of the galaxy to experience and obtain resources in the whole Elven space.


    If there are many enemies in pingbai, it will not be too good for the Terran to go out of the galaxy.


    Lu Ze''s light group can not supply the whole human race, and provide cultivation resources for all people.


    In fact, even if it can be supplied, Lu Ze will not directly provide it to the whole human race. He will only provide the light regiment to those talents who can be trusted at the right time.


    If the human race is out of the galaxy, it will be a huge problem for the development of the whole human race.


    A race can never depend on just a few people.


    This is also the reason why Nangong Laozi is worried, and Lu Ze is not too unreasonable.


    After knowing that the crowd left, the atmosphere was still a little quiet.


    Because the law enforcers came here, more and more people outside the auction house are paying attention to the situation here. After seeing what happened before, everyone looks at Lu Ze with curiosity and shock.


    Things like today, even the strong at the galaxy level, don''t have to be touched once in a lifetime.


    Perhaps, the top talent of nebular civilization can do the same thing as Luze, but the galaxy civilization will not despise a nebular civilization in public, even if the people are just ordinary people.


    So, it''s quite rare to see a situation like Luze.


    In the distance, the talents of Jingzu and leiwen are also paying attention here.


    The Milky crystal of Eli''s head has a light white flash. He said with a smile, "that race Is it a human race? That kid seems to be good. "


    A strong member of the crystal family said with a smile: "his cultivation is planet level nine forging, just like Moore and Lei Ming, who are you talking about?"


    Lei Yuan''s eyebrows flickered, and he picked up his eyebrows: "Moore and Amin are not necessarily his rivals."


    Hearing Lei Yuan''s words, everyone was stunned. The Jing clan called Moore and the Lei Wen clan man named Lei Ming even had a slight fluctuation in their breath.


    "Brother yuan, this kid is just a genius of Galaxy level civilization, is he so strong?" said Lei Ming


    A strong member of the leiwen clan nodded: "brother Mingo and brother Moore have entered the second round of star level battle, haven''t they? It''s just a galaxy level civilization. Can that Terran compare with them? "


    Yi Lei smiled: "brother yuan is right. My intuition tells me that his talent is top even in Nebula level civilization. Don''t be careless. Maybe you will meet him in Tianjiao war later."


    Hearing Eli''s words, Moore and thunder were silent.


    They took another look at Lu Ze and took back their eyes.


    Strength doesn''t depend on words. When Tianjiao is fighting, who is better, we will know by comparison.


    As the top genius of nebular civilization, they naturally don''t think they will lose to a genius of Galaxy civilization.


    Just as a few people chatted, basil and other geniuses of the jingo nationality flew out and fell to the Irene couple.


    Basil''s light golden eyes with a sharp light, looked at the captain of the law enforcement: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Irene haha smiled and explained directly to the captain of the law enforcement officer, "it''s OK. I saw a play."


    Lei Yuan also smiled: "let''s go ahead, the auction will start soon."


    When Eli''s eyes brightened, he thought of one thing: "by the way, basil, are there any eggs for females at this auction? Really? "


    In the early days, he got a disposable scroll from a secret place where he could enslave creatures. For him, the mother insect of the Zerg was the best choice. Last time, he wanted to get some eggs, but he was stared at by the Zerg. At last, he didn''t know where he died. He was also desperate.


    Now I didn''t expect to hear that there was an egg auction at the auction, which made him very happy.I, Eli, am indeed the one who is blessed by heaven!


    As long as it''s a problem that can be solved with money, it''s not a problem!


    Anyway, he won''t steal eggs from Zerg now.


    He used to be young and frivolous, but now he knows how much he has done.


    And I really killed myself.


    This egg, he has to buy it!


    Hearing Eli''s words, others came to see it.


    Although they don''t have to use the eggs of female worms now, they can at least keep their value when they buy them. Who knows if they will use them in the future?


    They want it, too.


    Basil smiled and nodded, "really."


    Hearing Basil''s affirmation, the eyes of all the people were bright, and Eli smiled and said, "let''s go first. The other races don''t wait for them. I didn''t expect them to be so slow."


    Seeing that nothing had happened outside the auction house, basil nodded and said to the gifted entertainers of the two races, "let''s go first."


    As they said that, they entered the auction house directly from the special channel.

 Chapter 820

    The matter has been solved. The onlookers look at Lu Ze, their eyes twinkling with wonder.


    It''s amazing for a young genius that he has not only saved the face of the human race, but also made things too rigid.


    At this time, the law enforcer of the Jinge nationality turned to Lu zedao and said, "the auction will start soon. Don''t make trouble next."


    Probably because Lu Ze''s talent should be very good, so his attitude is quite moderate.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "OK, thank you for your help in witnessing."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the law enforcer of the Jinge ethnic group showed a smile and waved his hand: "raise your hand."


    In his opinion, the human youth has a good talent, a good degree of work, and quite polite. He is a good young man.


    He took one more look at the direction of the people.


    It''s no wonder that we dare to let this ethnic youth represent our own will.


    I''m afraid that there will be a period of rapid development in the future.


    He thought a little and then left the area directly.


    Now that the matter has been settled, it naturally doesn''t need him to keep watching here.


    Looking at the departure of the law enforcers of the Jinge nationality, Nangong old man and wendali are also slightly relieved.


    After all, it''s in the trading star, they still have some pressure in mind.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Doris looked at Lu Ze and couldn''t help sighing: "the afterlife is terrible."


    He nodded his head vigorously and looked at Nangong master''s eyes, which all revealed green light: "I really envy your people. I''m afraid that you will make rapid progress in the future."


    As he said this, he took another look at the men of mankun, and his face was troubled: "why don''t we barbarians have such characters?"


    Mankun:


    When he saw the eyes of his elder, he felt his heart pierced.


    I also said that he was very good, but I disliked him in a flash?!


    Can you blame him??


    Lu Ze''s kind is totally abnormal, OK?


    Doris and Chulun also look at Nangong old man enviously, with some entanglement in their eyes.


    Eddie and chulin on the edge were also hurt by their elders'' eyes.


    Looking at Lu Ze''s eyes are full of some bitterness.


    The old man saw the envious eyes of the three people, and the wrinkles on his face became more and more obvious. He waved his hand and looked modest: "where is mankun? Eddie and chulin are also very good. The boy aze is still young. How do you know in the future?"


    Everyone: "..."


    mmp£¡ I hate this kind of person who is cheap and good at selling!


    But Lu Ze is in the heart happy Zi Zi Zi, oneself this is the child of other people''s family?


    At least it''s a big face for the old man, isn''t it?


    Soon after that, they lined up to enter the auction house.


    It''s different from the last time Lu Ze sent photos. This passage is in the customer''s box.


    After entering the entrance of the auction house, you can go up the stairs. Every other distance is a floor. On both sides of the floor is the corridor around the whole auction house. On the side of the corridor near the interior of the auction house are small rooms, which are the boxes of customers.


    The four strong came to the sixth floor, through the corridor, to their box.


    The box is not small. It''s about 200 square meters around. There are rows of seats. It''s a bit like the multi-functional projection hall and ladder classroom in the former University of Luze.


    The opposite side of the seat is a layer of special material, which can be seen from the inside, but not from the outside.


    Through this special material, Lu Zeji can see that there is a huge platform in the middle of the auction house, which seems to be the auction house.


    Now, because the auction hasn''t started yet, no one is on the stage.


    The strongmen of the four Nation Alliance found their seats and waited for the auction to begin.


    Sitting at the front is Nangong Laozi, who is very powerful. Doris and Chulun are the four people. Today, they are the main force of the four Nation Alliance auction, and others don''t have much money to buy anything.


    After all, the auction items are very precious.


    As time went by, there suddenly appeared a strong member of Jinge nationality with pale golden skin on the empty auction platform.


    This powerful member of the Jango nationality only has a little bit of pressure to overflow, which makes people feel strong pressure.


    The powerful at the nebula level.


    With a smile on his face, he looked around all the boxes and said, "welcome to the five-year auction of the trading star. I''m the head of this auction, Felix. I''ll host this auction as well..."


    After Felix''s introduction, he did not delay, and began to take out the first auction directly.


    It was a lilac fruit twining with a blazing white thunder mark."Lei ripple fruit, after eating, can understand Lei''s supernatural power. Those who have Lei''s supernatural power can also improve Lei''s supernatural power. It''s precious. I think you all know it. Start quoting."


    It seems that the powerful star of the jingo clan is not business material, but simply explains the use of Xialei ripple fruit, and then waits for others to offer.


    But even so, just as Felix''s voice fell, a mechanical voice sounded: "box 1231 quotation, a low-level life planet."


    "Box 1182, ten danyanglian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One price after another, the price is higher and higher.


    After all, this kind of fruit that can definitely comprehend the spirit is very precious even if it is placed in the whole Elven star domain, and there is no lack of human needs at all.


    Lu Ze''s several people listened to each quotation in the box and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Alice spits out her tongue and says, "I didn''t expect that the fruit is so expensive..."


    Lu Li can''t help but exclaim: "brother''s thunder magic glass ball is more expensive than this, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Jing also smiled: "aze is a local tyrant!"


    Lu Ze didn''t expect this kind of thing would be so expensive. He even sold the life planet.


    There are no intelligent creatures on the primary life planet, but they must be precious. After all, there is life.


    Think like this, Lu Ze thinks he might be able to buy a galaxy?


    I am so rich!


    Lu Ze expressed shock.


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and said with a smile, "we are some weak women who have been brought up by Lu Ze''s little brother, a big local tyrant."


    Several people in discussion couldn''t help but blush when hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze.


    Especially Lin Ling and Nangong Jing. At the beginning, they were embarrassed to accept Lu Ze''s red light. As a result, they are not embarrassed to accept what the guy gave them now.


    It''s true, but I''m sorry to say that.


    Even Lu Ze could not help coughing after hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze.


    Now, apart from the last step, they are basically done.


    In the words of the fox spirit, it seems to be right?


    In such a way, Lu Ze suddenly has a sense that he is a bully president.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    Seeing the proud smile on Lu Ze''s face, Nangong Jing''s faces were even redder.


    Lin Ling could not help but hammer Lu Ze''s shoulder.


    What the hell are you thinking of in this asshole''s mind??


    Just when several people secretly chatted, Lei Wenguo had been auctioned off.


    It was photographed by a galaxy level strong man and spent three rather precious Galaxy level materials, red dolomite.


    It''s not that the strong at the galaxy level must have supernatural power. If the strong at the galaxy level don''t have supernatural power, the combat power will be poor.


    Of course, it may also be taken for its own offspring, which only the buyer knows.


    The first item of the auction attracted many people''s interest, and the following treasures made people compete fiercely.


    There are all kinds of precious potions, equipment, slaves and even magic inheritance crystal auction.


    It''s very powerful. Doris and chulen have sold several times and bought some precious holy materials. Maybe they are useful.


    Nangong old man also bought the planetary level magic inheritance crystal.


    It''s useless for the people of Luze, but it''s a pretty good thing for the other talents of the people.


    It can be used as a base card.


    When auctions are sold, Lu Ze''s people just look at them. They are not interested in them.


    After auctioning off a galaxy level talent, Felix said with a smile, "the next item to be auctioned is a rather rare treasure."


    With that, he took out a black ball.


    Above the spherical object, there is a complex pattern, with a dark red light flashing.


    It''s the eggs of the mother insect that Lu Ze sent photos before.


    Lu Ze saw that he began to auction his eggs, and he immediately became curious.


    Nangong Jing on the side also looked to the auction house.


    Nangong old man picked up eyebrows curiously: "what is that?"


    Man Dali shook his head slightly: "even the powerful people at the nebula level think it''s a rare thing, which should not be a general object."


    In the room on the top floor of the auction house, Irene looks at the eggs with dark red light, and the white light in the crystal head.


    "it''s as like as two peas." This must be photographed! "


    On the other hand, Lei Yuan of Lei Wen, basil of jingo and other talents of several races are also slightly raised eyebrows, showing strong interest in the eggs.At this time, Felix smiled and said, "this is a female worm''s egg. Yes, as you think, it''s the female worm of the Zerg. The egg is still alive."


    When they heard Felix''s words, they were all in a row.


    A mechanical voice resounded through the auction house: "Mr. Felix, is this really a living female worm egg?"


    Felix smiled when he heard other people''s questions. "We, the Jango, guarantee our credibility, this is a living female worm egg."


    Seeing no voice coming again, Felix smiled and said, "now bid."

 Chapter 821

    As soon as Felix''s voice fell, a voice came out of the box.


    "Box 0012, five galactic nuclei."


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked to the top of the auction house.


    The first 20 numbered rooms are at the top of the auction house. They are either the people of nebular civilization or the strong ones of nebular civilization.


    Unexpectedly, the galaxy level civilization has not yet opened its mouth, and the people at the top have already opened their mouth first.


    Who can stand it?


    Many strong people who had some ideas in mind shut up in silence.


    The opening is five galactic nuclei. How many galaxies are there at home?


    Can you spend like this?


    They just want to study and see if they can control the eggs of female worms. However, they don''t have a good grasp of it. Now they hear that the price is so expensive, so they naturally give up on the spot.


    Only the forces at the nebula level want to keep fighting.


    "Box 0006, eight galactic nuclei."


    "Ten."


    After the first person opened his mouth, the people at the top offered prices one by one. The price was so high that everyone could not help sweating.


    Many of them are so jealous that their eyes turn green. They want to know who sold the eggs. If they do, they must rob them!


    Well Of course, if the other side is not a nebular force.


    In the box of the four Nation Alliance, Nangong old man and four people are also envious.


    "Tut Tut, the price is really exaggerated, and I don''t know who sold it?"


    I can''t help smacking my lips.


    Even Lu Ze was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, these guys were willing to offer such a high price.


    Generally, the core area of a galaxy can produce galactic crystal nucleus, and the amount of crystal nucleus is very small each time. If it is taken out, it will take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to be born again.


    This is the cultivation resource that galaxy level strong people are willing to use when they break through. Even if it is normal, they are reluctant to use it.


    I didn''t expect to bid ten directly now?


    You know, it''s just an egg of a female insect. It''s not clear whether they can enslave the female insect in it.


    Gee, I don''t know what those rich people think.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help shaking his head.


    As for Nangong Jing five people, they have narrowed their eyes and laughed happily.


    "I didn''t expect to sell so much money," said Lu Li


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "can buy a lot of good things."


    Nangong Jing blinked, expecting something: "think about it, what can we buy?"


    A few people immediately thought hard.


    After a while, Lin Ling was a little distressed and said, "did you buy all the increase type treasures that you should have bought before? It doesn''t seem like much need? "


    Alice nodded: "if you want to fight with armour, you can use the warrior suit for a while. If you want to be smart We have enough now, and we can''t finish it in a short time. Moreover, I can only barely deal with star level spiritual materials now, and I can''t deal with more advanced ones. "


    "Well There are training resources in Azer, and they are not needed. "


    Several people looked at each other and found that they had money to buy things, but they didn''t know what to buy.


    It''s hard.


    After the silence, Nangong Jing said: "we may have to go out to the galaxy for experience in a period of time. Maybe we need money then."


    "Well, keep it first."


    "By the way." Lin Ling turned to look at Lu Ze and asked, "we don''t need it. Maybe they need it. Do you want to talk to them then?"


    Lu Ze thought about it, and nodded: "now there are three other clans. Let''s talk to the old man on the way back."


    For them, these galactic crystal accounting is a dispensable thing, but it may be a precious cultivation resource for others.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "maybe find two aunts. Uncle Merlin can help them."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded and smiled.


    By the time a few people discussed it, the price had soared to 35 galactic nuclei.


    Even the Nangong master''s eyes are a little green.


    Doris said, "I don''t know who sold it? So many galactic nuclei are enough for me to upgrade several levels of accomplishments. "


    Qiu Lun''s black eyes blinked a little: "don''t think about it, it must be sold by the nebula level civilization, right?"


    The eyes of man Dali and Nangong Laozi both showed envy.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing the envy of the old man, Lu Ze was embarrassed.


    After the price rose to 35 galactic nuclei, the rate of price calling slowed down.


    "Box 0004 offers 45 galactic nuclei. Is there a higher price?"On the auction floor, Felix''s voice rang.


    To be honest, the price of forty-five galactic nuclei is beyond his expectation.


    After all, even they are not sure if they want to control them.


    Therefore, the eggs of this female worm are not even as precious as some Galaxy level items.


    The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds. After Felix''s countdown, he announced the deal with a smile.


    In box 4, Eli, who offered 45 galactic nuclei, was relieved to hear the deal.


    Although the price is very high, as the top talent of Jingzu, he is not cheap and can afford it.


    At this moment, his heart is full of expectation, hoping that the service personnel can get the eggs of the female worms quickly.


    He can test whether the scroll of spiritual slavery works.


    In the box of the four Nation Alliance, Lu Ze smiles.


    The price is higher than he thought!


    Originally, the eggs of this female insect were useless to Lu Ze, which was also an unexpected harvest.


    Now just wait until the auction is over and he''ll take the money.


    After the auction of the eggs, the auction will continue.


    The price of the following items is getting higher and higher. Some of them are quite precious Galaxy level treasures, and even some of them are nebular level treasures.


    The price of all the items is higher than that of the previous eggs.


    Well They have no money to buy.


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong old man several people looking at the auction stage''s vision all reveals the poverty, in the heart a burst of heartache.


    It''s terrible.


    After that, the auction lasted for several hours.


    During this period, the items that Nangong Laozi photographed were taken over by others. After they paid, Nangong Laozi was both happy and miserable, and their expressions were distorted.


    The happy thing is that they have got something at last. The sad thing is that their wallets have been completely emptied compared with the time when they first came to the trading star.


    After the auction, they left the auction house and went back to the hotel.


    With the end of the auction, all things have been finished. The Nangong masters plan to have a rest and check if there are any missing items. Tomorrow, they will leave the trading star and return to the galaxy.


    Lu Zeji returned to his room.


    After returning to the room, Lu Ze suddenly became a dragon overlying the purple Linjia, with dark golden vertical pupil.


    He''s leaving tomorrow. Now he''s going to take the money from selling the eggs.


    After conferring on him a state in which he could not sense his changing powers, Lu Ze used space to move his powers and left the room.


    After no one''s corner appeared, Lu Ze quickly flew to the auction house.


    Before long, Lu Ze had come to the auction house.


    As soon as she landed, two white haired women outside bowed slightly to Lu Ze: "welcome."


    They look at Lu Ze''s eyes full of deference, with a trace of envy in their eyes.


    For Lu Ze, their impression is still very deep. After all, the purple Lin family, whose accomplishments are only planet level, took out the items that were personally identified by the identification leader of the Jinge family.


    The price of the items identified by the person in charge is not bad. At least there are more than 20 galactic nuclei.


    Now, the genius of the Zilin people is a super local tyrant in their eyes.


    Lu Ze kept a cold and domineering look, and walked into the hall without a glance.


    As soon as he walked in, a snow haired woman as a service person came over and said respectfully, "Mr. longbatian, please come here. The supervisor is waiting for you."


    Hearing the words of the snow haired woman, all the people in the auction hall couldn''t help but look over, with some surprises in their eyes.


    Originally, it''s a rare thing for a star cultivation strong man to come to the auction hall. Unexpectedly, this planet level strong man can make the auction director of the Jinge race wait?


    Why is this face so big?


    Lu Ze nodded slightly and said quietly, "lead the way."


    Snow hair woman respectfully nods, walks in front, Lu Ze followed.


    After the two left, the people in the auction hall began to discuss in a low voice.


    "What kind of race was that planetary civilization before, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute, that planetary kid Where do I seem to have met? "


    "Where?!"


    Hearing this man''s words, people looked at it curiously.


    "It seems that Purple Lin? This kid''s talent is terrible. I''m afraid he has the level of star level one or two rounds, but his temper is not very good... "


    He said that he gave Lu Ze an extra look at him because of the planet level genius of a white ghost, and almost killed that white ghost genius with a slap. He dared to say something about a star level second round strong man.After hearing this, the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird and everyone looked at each other.


    Lying trough, isn''t it too cruel?


    One more look and you almost killed someone?


    And as a martial artist of star level, he doesn''t even pay attention to the second round of constant star level??


    Is this a little inflated??


    People''s eyes flickered, looking at the direction of Lu Ze''s departure, and their thoughts flowed.


    If you can get the reception from the supervisor, this person is sure that the auction will be unusual


    You can''t do it when you are trading star, but you may not be able to do it outside when you know the situation clearly, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lu Ze followed the snow haired woman upstairs. Naturally, he knew that he should be paid attention to by the people in the auction hall.


    However, what''s the relationship between the Dragon batian of the Zilin family and several nebulae, thief, rich and Ze of his value?


    Lu Ze said he was quite calm.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to an office. In the office, a handsome Jin Ge nationality was waiting.


    When Lu Ze saw this man, he was slightly shocked.


    Isn''t this the Ambrose surveyor?


    Ambrose saw Lu Ze come in, smiled a little, and went straight to the point: "Mr. longbatian, this time your mother insect eggs have photographed 45 galactic crystal nuclei. We charge 20% of the handling fee, a total of nine. Here, there are 36 galactic crystal nuclei. See if the number is right."


    Ambrose handed over a space ring.


    Lu Ze takes over the space ring, glances at it, and finds that there are thirty-six stones glittering with bright glaze luster.


    "No problem," he nodded, expressionless


    Do platform really special money!


    The auction fee is about 20%. Who can stand it?


    All of a sudden, there was no Galaxy crystal core. Lu Ze felt that his heart had been broken to pieces.


    Lu Ze wants to build a platform by himself now. Please let the big guy sit down. The security is definitely higher than the star of the transaction.


    was just at Luze Tucao, and Ambrose smiled and handed a gold card. He said, "Mr. long is a young talent. If there is anything precious in the future, we hope to cooperate with our star auction house. We can make complaints about what we can reduce to 10%."


    To be honest, Lu Ze''s deal is nothing at all for the Jango, but, importantly, Lu Zecai is planetary.


    Planet level can take out such treasures as the eggs of female worms, and wait for other star level?


    Even at the galaxy level?


    It''s worth their expectation.


    Lu zedao didn''t refuse either. He took the card, nodded slightly and said lightly, "OK, if there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Ambrose didn''t mind Lu Ze''s cold attitude either. He nodded and smiled: "then I won''t send Mr. longbatian."


    Lu Ze left the door, and the snow haired woman respectfully led him downstairs.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Lu Ze felt the sight coming from the auction hall.


    He left the auction house completely unresponsive.


    I hope these guys can go to the Zilin clan to ask about the situation.


    I don''t know if those big people of the purple Lin family will take good care of these guests?


    Lu Ze expressed great curiosity.


    He slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, came to an unmanned corner, and directly used the spatial mobile magic to return to the hotel.


    After Lu Ze disappeared, several people flew out.


    Looking at the location where Lu Ze disappeared, several people were shocked and ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a spatial supernatural power in the purple Lin clan."


    "There are all these rare supernatural powers, and their accomplishments are not low. This Zilin family is really a terrible genius. No wonder it can be received by the head of the auction house."


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Check the situation of the Zilin people."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hotel room, Lu Ze''s body appears.


    His whole body white light circulation, restored the original appearance, then smilingly opens a way: "the money got."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s men suddenly smiled.


    "Celebrate today..." Alice said with a smile


    Said, her face collapsed again, slightly toot mouth: "no kitchen..."


    Lu Ze smiled and rubbed her head: "let''s go back to the spaceship tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Alice nodded hard, rubbed Luze''s palm with her head, and smiled again.

 Chapter 822

    The Galactic border.


    Dense fleets are gathering at the border, one by one as if the size of asteroid war barriers formed a line of defense.


    In front of the defense line, in the vacuum in the distance, the endless space is slightly twisted, one by one wormholes emerge, and one by one huge black spheres fly out of the wormholes. Then, there are dense, twisted and ferocious Zerg flying out of the sphere, sharp neighing rings through the universe, and the atmosphere of violence dyes the vacuum dark red.


    Outside the line of defense, the strong people above the planetary level gather, and Lin Yan, who has a cold face, stands at the front.


    One by one, the star level border guards were pale.


    One of the stars said: "Marshal! I don''t know where these swarms come from. They are more than our fleet. What shall we do? "


    Lin Yan looked at the endless swarms of insects that were rushing in, and a trace of coldness flashed through his majestic eyes, and slowly said, "what about other borders?"


    The face of the planet level strong man was rather ugly, and he said: "the situation at the void border is also very bad. There are several powerful Zerg at the galaxy level. The martial arts master is resisting now, and the winter master has rushed past. The area where the northern border contact with the edge demons has also seen Zerg. Not only our people, but also the edge demons have been attacked. Fortunately The situation there is not very serious However, at present, there are not many permanent stars and Jinyao adults. The number of strong people on our side is seriously insufficient. "


    Lin Yan listens to the report of the planetary power, but his eyes are still fixed on the fast approaching Zerg.


    After silence, he said, "have you asked for help from the other three families?"


    The star performer pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled: "Lord Lin Dong asked for help before he left Zuxing, but there were insects there."


    Hearing this, Lin Yan suddenly turned ugly.


    There are swarms in so many areas. It''s obvious that something big has happened.


    He closed his eyes slightly and remembered the smile of his daughter when he saw Lin Ling last time. After opening his eyes, he took a deep breath and said in a cold voice:


    "if our defense line is lost, these animals can directly enter the federal interior! There must be no breach here! Be sure to block it! "


    The insects are getting closer and closer. Lin Yan''s eyes are cold, his whole body is full of breath, and his roar is full of vacuum.


    "Mortal, mortal!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Empty border, outside the area controlled by the ethnic group.


    The powerful sage is wearing a black armor at the moment. His breath is surging around him. His eyes are cold and fierce looking at the four Galaxy level Zerg that surround him. His face is very ugly.


    "Zerg, our people have no grievances or enemies with you. Why do you want to come to us?"


    Hearing the words of the sage, four Galaxy level Zerg didn''t speak, and a strong force with the atmosphere of destruction surged, shaking the whole vacuum.


    "Kill! Destruction! "


    Once again, four Zerg swarmed towards the holy warrior, roaring through the vacuum, shining with bright light, as if the stars were broken.


    The old and hard face of the martial Saint swept the wild battlefield in the distance, and a trace of hatred flashed over the hard face: "die for me!"


    Boom!


    The force of the fury surged out of him and he faced four Galaxy Zerg.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the blazing Mars, the mighty warriors and the powerful adventurers took off from the planet and fought with the Zerg with violent breath.


    At this moment, Zhu, the owner of the blazing little restaurant, is burning with a purple red flame, and his breath is even close to the star level.


    On his side, a beautiful woman in the battle armor of the Shenwu army was pale, with a long gun in her hand, red flame flowing all over her body, and they were fighting with a star level Zerg together.


    Under one attack, their faces became paler and paler, their bodies were covered with wounds, and their blood was dripping. However, they were still biting their teeth to block the attack of this star level Zerg.


    Here they are the two strongest. If they can''t even stop them, the others will die.


    Boom!


    After another collision, I wish the boss and the beautiful woman of Shenwu army to fly out.


    I wish that the boss''s wild face was covered with blood stains, and blocked in front of the women of the Shenwu army. He grinned: "wife, we have no children yet? It''s really a loss this time. "


    The woman wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, reached out and pushed away boss Zhu, who was in front of him. Standing with him, she said in a hoarse voice, "if you can survive this time, I''ll let you do it until you have a baby!"


    Wish the boss to look at the star class Zerg that neighs and pours again, flash a trace of despair in his eyes, grin: "then don''t regret, we won''t die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Federation, from time to time, there are small wormholes, and a Zerg ship appears from the wormholes, roaring to find the planet containing life.


    On each life planet, the Zerg collided with the Galactic guard, some of them were broken by warships, some were torn by Zerg, and countless blood and fire were burning in the vacuum.Federal University, DIDU college, other schools in the dawn system, military talent camp, all teachers and students mobilized to take a spaceship and fly out of the planet to support the planet attacked by the Zerg.


    Federal University, ye Mu several people gathered together, the atmosphere is very calm.


    After the silence, the leaf curtain some ferocious opening way: "we also set out."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The terrene system.


    Merlin is standing outside the galaxy, watching the dense swarms of insects, the strong breath of the star level surging, all the Zerg were crushed to pieces in an instant.


    Later, Merlin''s whole body burned with pale flame, and his body disappeared into the vacuum. The guards on the side of the warship were shocked to see the pale flame slowly disappearing in the vacuum.


    They never know that there are stars in their Galaxy?!


    "Here Is this a big star? How could it be here? "


    "Don''t you Is it to protect the family of Chu Yang Jun? "


    "It could be! It''s only Chu Yangjun who can invite such a powerful man. "


    "Whoo Fortunately, there are strong stars here. Otherwise I''m afraid our terrene system is also very dangerous. "


    "Why are there so many Zerg?"


    People looked at the broken insect body in the vacuum and looked at each other.


    Lanjiang star.


    Merlin returned to Luze''s house.


    Zhu Honglian asked with some worry, "how is it?"


    Merlin shook his head slightly, and his face was a little solemn: "all the ordinary Zerg coming out of the galaxy are coming from the Zerg spacecraft. They are not very strong, but Why are there so many Zerg? I''m afraid there are many other parts of the Federation, and I don''t know what''s going on at the border. "


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya were also worried.


    Fu Shuya said, "I don''t know how about aze and them."


    Merlin shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "aze, they are the safest. They have a conversation."


    Think of the weeping, a few people relieved, at that time the strong star domain level.


    Zhu Honglian said, "we can''t contact them now, and we don''t know when they will come back."


    "Hope as soon as possible..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Trading star, early the next morning.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and woke up from his practice.


    After seeing each other, Nangong Jing and other people are embarrassed.


    After all, they are not used to practicing in the same room.


    Lu Ze stood up with a smile, stretched himself, and said, "OK, get up for breakfast, and get ready to go back."


    Nangong Jing also said with a smile, "it''s better to be at home."


    Gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest.


    Although in terms of prosperity, the galaxy is certainly not comparable to the star of trade, but after all, it is at home and more familiar.


    Others nodded and smiled.


    At this time, the whole trading star suddenly had a huge voice.


    "Everyone, the elves are being attacked by Zerg. Please pay attention to the Zerg at any time when sailing in the star domain."


    Hearing the voice, the smiles on the faces of all the people froze, and the atmosphere was a little silent for a moment.


    Zerg attack??


    Why do Zerg attacks come here all of a sudden?


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, then hurriedly ran out of the room.


    In the corridor, Luo Bingqing''s several people, Zuo qiuxun''s star level strong men and Nangong''s old man are also there, as are the strong men of the other three groups.


    All the faces were rather ugly.


    Who can stand to go out and find out that his home may be visited by Zerg?


    Everyone looked at each other, and after the silence, the old man of Nangong said heavily, "let''s go, and go back now."


    They nodded, and then hurried out of the hotel.


    Outside the hotel, many people look ugly and hurried, all flying towards the direction of the airport.


    The alliance of four races and others also want to fly in the direction of the airport.


    Soon, when they arrived at the airport, they saw a spaceship taking off at a high speed, disappearing in the white light.


    Obviously, they are worried that their home has been attacked by Zerg, so they have to leave quickly.


    Nangong old man took out the newly purchased Galaxy class spaceship, and said to the heavy faced three: "take our spaceship first, our spaceship is faster."


    Pretty strong three people also have no affectation, nodded: "good!"


    The speed of Galaxy class spaceship is much faster than that of star class spaceship.


    After waiting for the galaxy, they can use the transport scroll to transport back to their own family, so the speed is much faster.When they got on the spaceship, the Nangong master ordered them to take off.


    After the spaceship took off, it immediately entered the curvature space and flew towards the direction of the galaxy.


    People looked out of the window at the distorted space, their faces were heavy and their brows were frowning.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man slowly said, "although the speed of this airship is faster than our original airship, it will take about 20 days to go back."


    It took them four months to come, which is quite fast.


    However, these 20 days are still too long for them.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and turned to look at Nangong Jing. He had an idea.

 Chapter 823

    After a moment, the crowd returned to their room in silence.


    After all, it''s useless to be in a hurry. There''s so much time left.


    After returning to the room, the figure of the weeping appeared.


    Lu Ze watched and asked expectantly, "can you talk faster than the spaceship?"


    "Do you want to go home?" he said


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and others also looked forward to it.


    If it can be faster, then naturally it is necessary to let Zhiming take the spacecraft to the past.


    After blinking and thinking, he opened his mouth and said, "well I''ll be home in a few minutes. "


    How many people are there in Luze


    For a moment the atmosphere became very silent.


    Lu Ze looked at his innocent face, full of question marks.


    Lu Ze opened his mouth and asked uncertainly: "I''m not sure How long do you think it will take you back to the galaxy? "


    "A few minutes," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sorry, he''s wrong. He really looks down on the stars.


    The distance from here to the Galactic image is about 20 million light-years. At first, Lu Ze thought that the speed of whirring was only faster than that of the Galactic spacecraft. He was satisfied to be able to rush back in a few days.


    So now you tell me that you''ll be back in a few minutes??


    Lu Ze feels that he doesn''t understand the happiness of these super giants at all.


    On one side, Nangong Jing''s people were also confused, with big and small mouths, and some of them could not believe looking at them.


    Later, Lu Ze hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "you can take the spaceship back now?"


    "No problem," she nodded


    Then, the blue eyes sparkled with stars.


    All of a sudden, in the curvature space, the spacecraft is wrapped by a ray of starlight, while the originally twisted curvature space seems to be grasped by a pair of invisible big hands, the originally twisted space line becomes more twisted, and the spacecraft wrapped with starlight travels in the more twisted space quickly.


    On the spaceship, Lu Ze and his men watched the flickering fluorescence in their eyes and filled their heads with question marks.


    They don''t feel anything at all and don''t know what''s going on.


    However, when they saw that the small round face was full of seriousness, they could not disturb them, so they had to wait here.


    Three minutes later, the starlight in her eyes disappeared. Seeing some expectant eyes of some people in Luze, she blinked, and her voice was a little proud: "home!"


    Originally, Lu Ze, who had been looking forward to it, heard the words, and suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    Nangong Jing''s eyes were red. They hugged her and rubbed her hard.


    "Weeping, you''ve helped my sisters a lot again!"


    "Thank you for your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although they didn''t notice the situation, they believed in the words.


    Originally, there were also some complacent whimpers who were crowded together by several guys, and they waved their short hands helplessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cabin of the spaceship, several planetary level Terran pilots are driving the spaceship. Suddenly, they hear the prompt sound of drips coming from the spaceship.


    A strong star player looked at the spatial coordinates. He couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw that the spatial coordinates showed the outside of the galaxy.


    After silence, he rubbed his eyes and looked at the spatial coordinates again.


    The coordinates are still near the Milky way.


    ¡°£¿£¡£¿£¡¡±


    His whole body is not good, can''t help shouting: "come and have a look! Is this ship out of order? It''s only a few minutes. Why do the coordinates show that we are already outside the galaxy? "


    The other people who were looking at the instrument heard this and ran over.


    They were stunned to see that the coordinates were indeed outside the galaxy.


    Later, a driver frowned slightly, and his face was very solemn: "check the situation quickly, if there is a fault, and inform Mr. Jin Yao quickly!"


    Now the situation is urgent. If there is any problem with the spaceship, it will definitely make it worse.


    A driver nodded and disappeared into the cab.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Nangong old man''s room, Nangong old man''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, and his breath is a little unsteady.


    Now his heart was full of unease.


    After all, it''s the swarm, one of the most terrible disasters in the universe.


    If there''s something wrong with the Federation and he doesn''t get back, he''ll feel guilty for life.


    I hope it''s ok


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked, and the old man of Nangong came back from his meditation.He opened the door and saw a nervous driver standing at the door.


    When he saw Nangong master open the door, he immediately said, "no, Lord Jinyao! There seems to be something wrong with the ship! "


    Hearing the driver''s words, Nangong old man was stunned at first, then the breath could not help surging. He looked at the driver nervously and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The pilot felt the pressure from the galaxy level power, couldn''t help swallowing his mouth, and said with some trembling, "now the spacecraft shows that our space coordinates have reached the galaxy, but we haven''t started for a few minutes."


    When Nangong, who was very nervous, heard this, he was stunned, and then immediately thought of a possibility.


    He quickly said, "I see. You go back to the cab first. I''ll be right here."


    Saying that, Nangong old man disappeared in place.


    The driver, who was very nervous at first, watched Nangong''s father disappear and then opened his mouth: "ah?"


    After all, when the spaceship broke down, Mr. Jin Yao didn''t go to the cab to see the situation. As a result, no one was able to escape??


    Why are things so weird today??


    Even if his strength is planetary, his heart is still shivering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door of Lu Ze''s room.


    Nangong Jing, who was excited at first, returned to his senses. Lu Ze opened the door and saw Nangong old man standing at the door with a dignified face.


    Seeing Lu Ze open the door, Nangong asked directly, "ah Ze, did you bring the spaceship back to the galaxy?"


    Lu Ze quickly nodded, "yes, sir, I''m going to talk to you in the past."


    Nangong''s father was relieved, and his original tense mood was also relaxed.


    Later, his voice sounded in the spacecraft: "the spacecraft has arrived in the galaxy, come out!"


    Originally in their own room, their faces were full of worry. Doris and chulen opened their eyes immediately after hearing the voice. Their eyes were very confused and full of question marks.


    Just now Nangong said where is the spaceship?


    Do they feel that they are hallucinating because they are too worried.


    How is it possible to get to the galaxy so soon?


    But, to be on the safe side, they left the room.


    In the driver''s cab, a group of ethnic drivers look at each other, and the whole person is stupid.


    Is the spacecraft really in the galaxy?!


    This instrument is not out of order?


    But how could it be??


    Didn''t this ship just leave??


    From a scientific point of view, it will take a lot of talents for the spacecraft to reach the galaxy.


    It''s totally unscientific!


    They have some doubts about life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, Nangong Laozi, zuoqiu, Zuozi and other stars and Luze were all there, but they were not there.


    After all, it''s not convenient for her.


    Soon, Luo Bingqing and others, all the strong men of the other three ethnic groups came.


    As soon as the men came, they looked at the old man of Nangong. They couldn''t wait to ask, "Nangong, what did you say just now?"


    Nangong old man because the spaceship has arrived at the galaxy, the heart relaxed down a lot, smiled to say: "already arrived at the galaxy."


    It''s pretty powerful. Doris and chulon look at each other, and the others look like ghosts. Only zuoqiu looks for a couple of star level strong people who know what''s going on.


    But even so, they were shocked.


    After all, they have no idea how strong the stars are.


    ¡­¡­ In fact, Lu Ze didn''t have the same concept before.


    They couldn''t help but turn around and look at the people in Luze.


    As soon as Nangong''s voice fell, the hall became very quiet.


    In silence, Nangong continued to explain: "it was Lu Ze''s master who brought us here."


    The explanation is still to be given to one, otherwise, they will surely think in vain.


    Fortunately, I''ve found an excuse for what I''m talking about before, otherwise I can''t explain it this time.


    Nangong old man was a little relieved that he had made a wise decision before.


    Pretty strong:


    Doris:


    Chulen:


    Hearing Nangong''s words, all three of them opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze in shock.


    They thought that Lu Ze''s master was only a powerful one at the level of nebula.


    Now this is


    What a powerful Nebula!


    Which one of the powerful nebulae can shuttle to tens of millions of light-years in just a few minutes?I''m afraid that strength is quite terrible at the star level, isn''t it?


    They feel a bit of scalp tingling.


    They had never thought that Lu Ze''s master was so terrible!


    And the eyes of the three powerful people behind them are shocked when they look at Lu Ze, and the eyes of the mankun people are green with envy.


    That''s a star level master!


    Who can stand it?


    This guy''s talent is good. As a result, he still has a star level master. Is he invincible?


    They think that''s what the fairies are doing, right?


    Maybe not as good as this guy?


    All of a sudden, the men felt that they were all sour.


    Just then, the white light in the curvature space outside the window of the spaceship flickered, and then the spaceship entered the vacuum.


    As soon as they entered the vacuum, the faces of all the people became solemn.


    At the Galactic border not far away, there is a twinkling of light, like the bursting of stars, and the terrible fighting waves sweep across the whole sky.


    Everyone even felt a familiar breath, which was extremely weak at the moment.


    Feeling this breath, Lin lington turned pale and his eyes were full of panic. Lu Ze''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, and he has used the spatial movement magic power to disappear in the original place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the border defense line, Lin Yan is being surrounded by three star level Zerg. The three Zerg are ferocious and full of black crustaceans. They are full of dark red spiritual light, and their breath is extremely horrible.


    Lin Yan''s armour is broken at the moment, and the long knife in his hand has been cracked. His body is full of wounds, blood is gushing, and his breath is very weak.


    Even so, Lin Yan''s face is still fierce, staring at three star level Zerg.


    He knew that if he didn''t block it, the defense line would be broken. When the Zerg drove in, the border planet would be destroyed.


    Now, a second is a second


    He can only hope that other stellar powers will arrive in time.


    However, Lin Yan also knows that he can''t stop it for too long.


    All of a sudden, his mind suddenly came up with the memory of that beautiful woman with shoulder length black hair, thinking of her bright smile.


    ¡­¡­ Is it a good choice to die in this way?


    "Hiss ~!"


    Three stellar Zerg come to Lin Yan with their roaring breath.


    Lin Yan felt the violent breath, took a little breath, clenched the long knife in his hand, erased the figure in his mind, his eyes became sharp again, and the weak breath rose again.


    Blood gushed out in such an outbreak, but he didn''t care, and once again rushed to the three Zerg.


    Just then, the space is slightly distorted.


    A black figure appeared on the side of a star Zerg, shining in dark gold, and the power of terror spread in all directions.


    A cold voice rang through the vacuum: "die for me!"

 Chapter 824

    Boom!!


    There was a roar, a flash of dark red and dark gold, and a shrill hiss.


    Lu Ze''s fierce fist power tore up the spiritual defense of the unexpected star level Zerg, and the fist with the dark golden Rune flashed heavily on the black insect armor.


    Click click


    A series of breaking sounds sounded. Under the violent force, the black insect armor suddenly broke and was blown out of a big hole. The dark green blood seemed to gush out.


    The furious force took the star class Zerg flying out directly, and its vitality suddenly became weak.


    After feeling this, the other two star Zerg suddenly stopped rushing forward, and some of them flew backward warily. The scarlet Zerg''s eyes looked at Lu Ze.


    Lin Yan, who was planning to launch an attack, was also stunned.


    He looked at Lu Ze in black armor and the star class Zerg with weak breath in the distance. He opened his mouth and said, "ah Ze?"


    He did not expect that the strength of Lu Ze had reached this level!


    The Zerg''s combat power has reached the star level for three rounds. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured by Lu Ze''s fist?!


    Although there is a reason why Luze suddenly appeared and it was not prepared, the combat power of Luze must also be an important factor.


    You know, he''s only a star three rounds!


    So, the strength of Lu Ze is almost the same as that of him?!


    Maybe even better than him??


    This made Lin Yan feel bad.


    Last time we met, although Lu Ze was strong, he was not strong enough.


    How come I haven''t seen you in these days? This guy has reached this point?!


    If he bullies his baby daughter in the future, it seems that he can''t beat him?


    When Lin Yan was shocked, Lu Ze smiled at him: "Uncle Lin, we are back."


    As he said this, he took another look at Lin Yan''s blood, pale face and weak breath. He was worried and said, "are you ok? I''ll heal you. "


    Lu Ze can see that Lin Yan did his best to block the three star Zerg.


    It''s a little bit of a blessing for Lu Ze.


    Fortunately, they came back in time. Otherwise, Lin Yan would be very dangerous. Lin Ling would be very sad.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was shining with white light and green light. The bright and wooden gods surged, and the light went into Lin Yan''s body. Suddenly, his ferocious wound began to recover quickly.


    In the distance, two other stellar Zerg saw this scene, and immediately made a sharp hiss.


    "Human race! Death! "


    Two Zerg body dark red spirit light flashing, is about to rush over, just at this time, the distance has the fury incomparable breath surging.


    Two stellar Zerg can''t move because of this strong breath.


    Before they could react, they were crushed into pieces by this powerful force.


    Even the Zerg, far away, fighting the fleet and other planetary powers, were killed by this powerful force.


    Lu Ze and Lin Yan turn their heads to see the direction of the breath.


    At this moment, Nangong old man and others have also come out of the spaceship.


    Lin Ling and Lin Kuang are flying to this side, while some of the stars and Luo Bingqing are flying to the undead Zerg in the distance, intending to clean up the battlefield.


    After Lin Lingfei came over, he was relieved to see that Lin Yan was no longer in danger of life, and even the injury recovered quickly under Lu Ze''s treatment.


    After a while, Lin Kuang arrived. His speed was slower than Lin Ling''s, which made him very desperate.


    My sister''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s hard.


    He looked at Lin Yan with some worry and said, "are you ok? Father. "


    Lin Yan looks at Lin Kuang and shakes his head slightly. Then he looks at Lin Kuang with a slightly wrinkled brow and says, "don''t you want to help?"


    Lin Kuang looks at Lin Yan''s majestic appearance and his mouth twitches.


    This old man


    Isn''t spirit here? Why are you so cruel to him?


    He nodded busily: "ah, OK!"


    Saying, Lin Kuang directly shrinks the head to leave.


    As soon as Lin Kuang left, the atmosphere became quiet.


    Lu Ze looked at Lin Yan and Lin Ling again, and he felt embarrassed.


    Does it seem that the relationship between the father and daughter hasn''t eased yet?


    It''s not good for him to be a light bulb alone, is it? What should I do? Do you want to leave?


    Just as he was about to open his mouth and find an excuse to escape, there was a strong spatial fluctuation in the distance.


    He turned around and found that the other three strong people in the distance were wrapped in runes, and then disappeared.Seeing this scene, Lu Ze felt a bit confused.


    I''m afraid they''re going to hurry back to help. It''s a scroll that uses space transmission and was bought at the trading star.


    Later, Nangong Laozi, zuoqiu Xun Shuang and other star level strong men and Nangong Jing several people also flew over.


    Nangong is relieved to see that Lin Yan has recovered a lot of injuries.


    Stars are very valuable for the human race. What''s more, Lin Yan is the son of Lin Lao and the father of Lin Ling?


    Seeing that Lin Yan is OK, the Nangong master didn''t say anything more. He asked directly, "Xiaoyan, how is the situation now?"


    Lin Yan recovered a lot. After the Nangong master came over, he stood up straight and said seriously: "the most serious thing in the border area is that there are several Galaxy level Zerg in the void border area, and the winter sage has rushed over. As for the situation in the north border, it is better than our side. The border of the edge demon is also there, and the pressure is on both sides Share it. There is a little lack of the original star level strong ones here. Now it''s OK.


    As for the federal interior, no powerful Zerg has been found


    Hearing this, Nangong old man ordered a little: "I''ll go to the void border."


    Originally, there were four Galaxy level saints in the human race. Apart from Jinyao, Lingdong and Shenwu saints, there was also a red flame sage, who was Alice''s father.


    However, in order to find the source for Alice, Alice''s father has not come back for a long time, and he does not know how things are now.


    Of course, there is another Lin Lao who is recovering. Now Lin Lao''s fighting power has not been recovered, so Nangong Laozi and his three are the only three Galaxy level strong men left.


    It''s natural for Nangong to go there.


    He also didn''t say that he wanted to ask for help. Like Lu Ze''s idea when he was in the void border, this situation needs to be passed by the people themselves.


    He didn''t want to be able to rely on talking all the time, unless he had a problem he couldn''t get through.


    At this time, Lu Ze opened his mouth and said, "don''t you and me just stay here?"


    Who knows if the Zerg will continue to come here?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong master thought about it and nodded: "well, be careful yourself."


    In fact, he didn''t worry too much about it.


    Left Qiu Xun on the edge rubbed Lu Ze''s hair twice, making a mess of Lu Ze''s hair. Then he said with a big smile, "ah Ze, take good care of them, you know?"


    Lu Ze pulled the corner of his mouth and nodded: "OK, look for aunts."


    This guy likes to mess up his hair every time.


    On one side of Nangong Jing''s face, she said, "Mom, I can take care of myself. You should be careful."


    She''s not a fragile vase. Although she can''t compete with the asshole of aze in terms of combat power, her accomplishments are higher than aze''s. she and the fox spirit should be the fastest to break through the star level.


    Zuoqiu looked at her with a smile. Then he followed Nangong to the spaceship. The spaceship flickered white light and disappeared into the vacuum.


    It will not take a few minutes for a galaxy class spacecraft to reach the void border. It will not take too long to catch up.


    However, Lu Ze still whispered to him, "you can help Grandpa''s spaceship get to the void border quickly."


    The limpid voice rang out in Lu Ze''s mind: "hum."


    There was a whimper, and the spacecraft used to take only a moment.


    After doing this, Lin Yan''s injury is almost recovered now.


    He looked at Lin Ling, who looked in his direction from time to time. He looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing. Then he coughed and said coldly, "my injury has recovered. I''ll go to recover my strength first. You can help me."


    As he said this, he didn''t wait for Lu Ze to speak. He flew directly to the star barrier in the distance.


    Before the battle, he consumed a lot.


    Although the injury has now recovered, the strength in the body is still very empty.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he stood there alone embarrassed.


    It''s just that his face doesn''t show.


    Lin Ling looks at Lin Yan''s back and leaves, then slowly takes back his eyes.


    After the atmosphere is silent, Lin Ling holds Lu Ze and kisses him.


    "Thank you, AZ."


    Before she felt Lin Yan''s faint breath, she was really flustered.


    He reached out and touched Lin Ling''s side face, smiled and said, "yes, this is our father."


    Lin Ling rolled his eyes and blushed a little.


    At this time, a few people in Nangong quiet beside let Lin Ling return to his mind.


    She hurriedly broke away from Lu Ze''s arms and lowered her head slightly. She was embarrassed to speak.


    Lu Ze also felt the sharp vision from other people, and could not help but feel some scalp numbness.At this time, Lu Li said worriedly, "I don''t know how it is at home."


    "With my father and mother, it should be OK," Alice said


    Lu Ze was also worried. He asked, "what''s up with my parents?"


    "Uncle Lu and aunt Shuya are all right. All the Zerg over there have been killed by Uncle Merlin."


    After being confirmed by Yiwu, several people in Luze were relieved.


    At this time, Qiuyue and Shasha thought of something. She said nervously, "what''s up with weeping, please help my sister to see the vit system?"


    "The witter system? Where is that? "

 Chapter 825

    Hearing this, autumn moon and gauze opened a map of stars and pointed out the location of the vit system.


    It''s a galaxy near the north border.


    Then he said, "there are many Zerg over there. Do you want me to eat them?"


    At this point, her little round face wrinkled.


    She doesn''t like the Zerg flavor.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, silence, then exhale, rub the small round face, smile and say: "forget it, I''ve been well, this time I don''t know how long the Zerg will last, can''t let you stare at it all the time."


    If they are not at a loss, it is better for them to solve it by themselves.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing asked curiously, "where is your house?"


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly: "mmm."


    Alice smiled and said, "let''s go together."


    Lu Ze reached out and flicked Alice''s forehead. Suddenly, he asked her to cover her forehead and look at Lu Ze pitifully.


    "You bully me again, senior!"


    Lu Ze turned a white eye and said, "the border doesn''t matter?"


    Now it''s not long before there are three star Zerg. Maybe it won''t be long before there will be more star Zerg.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice put out her tongue: "I want to help sister Hesha."


    Lu Ze is silent next, smile to open a mouth way: "I and autumn month teacher two people past good, you help here."


    Lu Ze''s strength is the strongest here. He didn''t have to worry about any accidents with autumn moon and gauze in the past.


    In this case, it is impossible to have an accident if there is a weeping.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing several people are silent, then still nodded: "then be careful yourself."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Later, Lu Ze pulled the autumn moon and the gauze, and looked at them and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    With a nod, there was a twinkling star in the dark blue eyes. A wormhole appeared. Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn stepped through the wormhole to the other side.


    This is not too small a galaxy outside, far away, there are dense Zerg are fighting with the Terran fleet.


    Some Zerg warships even began to enter the galaxy.


    Lu Ze frowned and looked at the autumn moon and the gauze: "Mr. autumn moon, first go to your planet and have a look. I''ll clean up these Zerg here."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze nodded, "well, you should be careful yourself, little brother Lu Ze."


    If it was the original, she would play Lu Ze well when there were only two of them, but now she is still thinking about the situation of those little guys and the old Dean, and she is not in the mood to do such things.


    Her whole body has a black fog flow, the magic gas explosion magic operation, the body instantly disappeared in place, toward one of the stars.


    Lu Ze turned around and looked at the fierce battle area in the distance. His body was also filled with black fog and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Vit star.


    At the moment, many Zerg warships have fallen on Vitt, and dense low-level Zerg emerge from the Zerg warships, like black tide, sweeping all living objects.


    This scene is very similar to what Lu Ze saw in the floating light forest of Nanfeng star when he took part in the graduation test at that time.


    Zerg is such a terrible creature.


    They will devour all the life they can devour and use it to strengthen themselves.


    The cities of viterbury have been surrounded by a dense sea of insects.


    The martial artists in every city, including the strong martial arts students in the school, spontaneously organized to resist the insects.


    Ferocious fighting and violent neighing resounded through the streets and alleys of every city. One by one, powerful or weak fighters fought with the Zerg. Blood stained the city. There were people and Zerg everywhere with their broken limbs, arms and bodies.


    Weixing, Xiyue City, sunshine care center.


    This is the home for the war orphans. There are always people who will die in the war. Too many unknown brave soldiers died in the war on the border.


    Their children will be taken care of by the federal government. These war orphans will be taken care of in a foster home. They will be free from the cost of learning from small to large. If they have good martial arts talents, they will also be subsidized with martial arts cultivation resources.


    At the same time, the nursing home is even guarded by guards.


    Although the security in the federal city is pretty good now, there may be accidents.


    This is the place where war orphans live. No accidents are allowed.


    This is the last tribute of the union to the soldiers who died in the war, providing the best environment for their children to grow up.


    At the moment, outside the nursing home, dozens of guards in battle armour are watching the sea of insects pouring from the streets.The cultivation of the guard army is not strong. Except for the leader who is a warrior in danwu realm, others are all high-level warriors in Xuanwu realm.


    Although these Zerg are also ordinary Zerg around Xuanwu, they are still pale and fear twinkles in their eyes in the face of such a dense and violent sea of Zerg.


    The head of a middle-aged man holding a long sword, pale, looked at the foster home behind him.


    He could see a pair of frightened eyes on the building of the nursing home.


    Turning around and looking back, he took a deep breath, bit his teeth and growled, "the old Dean and the children are looking here! Cheer me up and forget who you are! "


    Hearing his words, all the guards were shocked and turned to look at the foster home behind them.


    When they look back, the fear in their eyes has been pressed to the bottom of their hearts. Their eyes are full of hardness, and they roar: "yes, Captain!"


    They are also war orphans from the sunshine care home. After they became guards, they all applied to be transferred to guard the sunshine care home.


    In fact, the war orphans from the foster home are far more than them. I don''t know how many people envy that they can become the guard army of sunshine foster home.


    This is their only glory.


    The middle-aged guard captain, holding a long sword, roared: "we are the guardians of the children! Don''t let these worms step into the foster home even one step! Guard


    Hearing the roar of the middle-aged guards, all the guards took out their psionic weapons or long swords, and roared: "guard!"


    After all, the neighing and roaring insects collided with the guards. The violent spiritual power surged and roared. The neighing and blood stained the sky.


    In the nursing home, in the top room of a tall building, a child no more than 15 years old is watching the battle at the door full of fear.


    After seeing a young guard army run through his body with sharp insect limbs by a Zerg, and then several sharp insect limbs swept over his body. After his body was torn, many children turned their eyes red with tears.


    At this time, an old voice sounded with some severity: "don''t turn your head!"! Look at them! "


    In the middle of this group of children, there are several old grandfathers and grandmothers who are not young. What they are talking about is an old granddad with gray hair and many wrinkles on his face.


    His eyes were fixed on the outside of the window, on the outside of the nursing home, on the guards who were blocking the insects with their bodies, with a complex look of pride, pain and sadness in their eyes.


    But he never moved his eyes.


    He said again, "look at them. Remember that they are fighting to protect you. They are fighting to die for you!"


    The atmosphere was very heavy. Some children who had turned their eyes away once again turned to look out of the window, opened their eyes, and looked at the soldiers who were fighting in blood outside the foster home.


    Although the tears had blurred their eyes, they still did not move them.


    Another young guard was torn up. Before being torn up, he tried to insert his sword into the head of a Zerg regardless of the injury.


    At this time, a boy of about 14 or 15 years old with flaxen hair sobbed in his voice and said firmly, "Grandpa, Dean, I will become a fighter in the future! Like my mom and Dad, like these guard uncles! "


    Tears ran down his tender cheeks, but his face was full of fortitude.


    "Me too! My parents are heroes! They are blocking the attack of the blade demons! I want to be like them! "


    "Me too! I want to protect the old Dean and my brothers and sisters! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A tender voice with firm, constantly sounded in the room.


    Hearing these childish voices, the old Dean and several other old people all smiled, and the wrinkles on their faces were crowded together.


    The old Dean said, "well, then you should study hard and practice hard. Later, protect our people."


    At this time, a little Lori with a black hair and a pair of ponytail opened her mouth and said, "just like sister Sha?"


    Her big black eyes were red and full of tears. Not long ago, these uncles laughed at her and gave her sugar, but now they lost their lives for them.


    Hearing the words of little Lori with two horsetails, the old Dean laughed: "yes, like Hesha."


    At this time, more than half of the guards outside had died, and many insects had entered the nursing home through the gap.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged guard captain and other guards who have been surrounded by insects have their red eyes covered with blood.


    "Beast!"


    "Damn bugs! Come and kill me!! Come on! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They let out a roar, but the weak insects rushed into the foster home and rushed towards the building.


    Looking at this scene, the boy with flaxen hair stood out with trembling body, opened his eyes and said: "Grandpa Dean, I will stop these insects!""I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    One by one young girls in the age of fourteen or five stood out and said.


    Scared?


    Of course!


    There was still fear on their faces, and their bodies were still shivering.


    But before their brains could move, their bodies came out.


    The old Dean looked at several young girls with a smile and said, "we old guys are not dead, even if we want to block them, we are in front of you."


    They are all the strength of danwujing, just because they are too old to play their full strength, but at least they can stay in front of these children for a while.


    Next


    Just let it be.


    Just as they were going to go out, a strong and incomparable atmosphere enveloped the whole planet Vitelli, and all the Zerg suddenly froze in place.


    Then, all the Zerg''s body power surged and lost their vitality.


    For a time, the fighters in various cities were stunned at the suddenly lost vitality of their opponents.


    Then, someone reacted and smiled excitedly: "there is a strong one coming! We are saved! "


    They survived.

 Chapter 826

    In the nursing home, a black light flashed, autumn moon and gauze appeared at the front line of the door.


    After seeing the autumn moon and the gauze, the strong guards who had some stupefied gods were all stunned. Then they came back to the gods. The leader of the middle-aged guard army covered his broken left arm and sighed: "the gauze came back."


    If autumn moon and yarn come back, it will be ok here.


    After all, they all know the fighting power of autumn moon and gauze. They are already at the planetary level when the four races are in a big competition.


    Autumn moon and gauze are afraid of seeing the serious injuries of the middle-aged guard captain and other living Guard soldiers.


    Fortunately, I came back in time. Otherwise, the situation would be dangerous.


    She looked at the bodies of the soldiers who had died in the war, and slightly pursed her mouth.


    Although it can''t be said that when there''s no way to solve the problem in the family, we don''t want to let Nong help us, but now when we see this scene, autumn moon and gauze want to let Nong help us get rid of all the Zerg directly.


    This time, many people will die.


    But, before the old man and Lu Ze have said, she still did not think more.


    She smiled at the middle-aged guard captain and said, "uncle Liu, I''m back. I''ll treat you first."


    As she spoke, her whole body was shining with green light, and her wooden magic was working, and she began to heal the wounded guards.


    With the strength of autumn moon and gauze, except uncle Liu is Dan Wujing, others are xuanwujing. In just a few seconds, their injuries have completely recovered.


    Even uncle Liu''s broken arm was reborn.


    Uncle Liu looked at the newly grown arm in some shock, then smiled at autumn moon and gauze, and said, "the strength of gauze is getting stronger and stronger."


    He grew up watching autumn moon and gauze, watching her grow up.


    As for the others, they lowered their heads and dared not look at the autumn moon and the gauze.


    Autumn moon and gauze are too beautiful, and there is that charm temperament if there is nothing. Other people are young people. How dare you look more?


    "Autumn Moon and gauze nodded:" old Dean and children


    "They''re in there."


    At this time, a clear voice with a crying voice sounded: "sister Hesha!"


    Autumn moon and yarn look back, a pair of black hair ponytail little Lori crying ran over, rushed to autumn moon and yarn''s arms.


    Autumn moon and gauze hold little Laurie with ponytail in their arms, touch her little head, with a gentle doting light in her eyes: "Xiaoxi, it''s OK, I''m back."


    The old Dean with white hair came over, and he asked worriedly, "how are you coming back, Hesha? Maybe there are more powerful Zerg in other areas


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and shake their heads: "it''s OK, old Dean, there are other people in other places."


    With that, she paused and said with a smile: "this time it''s Lu Zexiao He came back with me. "


    Hearing her words, everyone else opened their eyes.


    "Chu Yang Jun? He''s here too? "


    "Wow, I want to see Chu Yang Jun!"


    "Sister Hesha, can we see him?"


    Many children''s eyes are shining, looking forward to the autumn moon and yarn.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and nodded: "he went to other places to help first. I''ll find him first, and then I''ll come over."


    There are Zerg on other planets that haven''t been dealt with. Qiuyue and Shasha want to help first.


    The old Dean nodded: "go ahead, we are safe here."


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and rubbed their little heads: "Xiao Xi, I''ll help first."


    Two horsetail Lori nodded, wisely released her hands holding the autumn moon and the yarn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of the Witt system, the warships of the guards are fighting with the Zerg. A ray of psychic power sweeps through the vacuum, and the breath is turbulent.


    From time to time, warships are torn by Zerg, and from time to time, Zerg are blown to pieces by warships.


    In the vacuum, there are soldiers in the battlefield shuttling, harvesting the lives of the Zerg.


    Lu Ze appeared on the battlefield and saw the exploding warship and the soldiers of the fighting guard. He couldn''t help but breathe. His mood was very complicated.


    Obviously, he had a way to kill all the Zerg in an instant, but the old man didn''t choose to use it, and he didn''t mention it.


    Do you have the heart?


    Of course not.


    These dead lives should be borne by them.


    However, why can the human race become the overlord of the galaxy in just over two thousand years?


    It''s not because of the talent of the human race. There are many races in the universe that are born at the planetary level. As the babble of the Xingling race, they are even born at the planetary level.


    There are too many races that are more talented than Terrans.


    The reason why the human race can come to this stage is that all the ethnic groups are united.


    If there is a danger, let them solve it. Will the people who have lost the sense of crisis be so united?If everything depends on the weeping, what should we do when the weeping is gone, or when we fall into a deep sleep?


    After all, external force is a mirror.


    How is a race really strong?


    If a race wants to be truly strong, it must rely on the strength of every race.


    When facing foreign enemies, the strong and their families don''t want to exploit the same race, but take the lead in fighting against the enemy. Ordinary people will naturally follow the steps of the strong.


    Everyone is like a dragon.


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and breathed. His body disappeared and appeared in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then a golden Rune flashed through his eyes.


    Endless Gold needles appeared all over Lu Ze''s body. The golden light flashed through his eyes, and all the gold needles disappeared in the same place.


    All the Zerg in the battlefield area are penetrated by the golden needle, and their vitality is extinct.


    The battlefield was quiet in a flash.


    The soldiers who are fighting with blood immediately opened their eyes in shock and looked at Lu Ze who suddenly appeared in the middle.


    Then, someone exclaimed.


    "Chu At the beginning of the year, the first Yang king? "


    "It''s really Chu Yang Jun!"


    "Long live Chu Yang Jun!"


    Lu Ze could feel the cheers of the crowd, but there was no excitement in his heart.


    Countless lives and deaths of the same race are among his thoughts, and he is excited everywhere.


    Lu Ze smiled at the crowd, and his voice went out. He said, "it''s hard for you. I''ll go to another place first."


    Say, Lu Ze disappeared in place directly, there are still cheers behind.


    After a long distance of silence, Lu Ze said in a voice, "what are you looking at?"


    A clear, starlike voice sounded in Lu Ze''s mind: "HMM."


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his mouth and then said, "except for the fighting area, all the insects in other areas of the Federation have been eliminated."


    Let''s talk about it later.


    "Oh!"


    Later, Lu Ze felt a terrible and incomparable power flash by. If the power is not star level, even the power fluctuation can not be sensed.


    Lu Ze could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as the fighting insects are killed, it will be OK.


    Is that enough to alert people?


    Later, Lu Ze came to a planet attacked by Zerg in the Witt system.


    His whole body was filled with breath, which instantly killed the Zerg of the whole planet. Some people were confused, while those who saw Luze all gave out excited and worshipped cheers.


    Lutzer cleared up a planet and left quickly.


    He felt some pain in his head.


    It''s impossible for him to say that he is not happy when he is adored by so many people, but he found it easy to inflate.


    It will make people feel that they are the best in the world.


    Although he was invincible, he could not inflate!


    Next, Lu Ze began to go to other planets to clean up the insects.


    Although the space moving magic is not easy to use when fighting, it is quite easy to use when moving for a long distance. Lu Ze only needs a few breaths to get to other planets, and the speed is fast.


    Soon, Luze came to the last planet.


    He found that autumn moon and gauze were already in the sky over the planet. Her charm shrouded the whole planet, and all the insects committed suicide on the spot.


    Seeing Lu zefei coming, autumn moon and gauze smile: "how are you?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "it''s all done."


    Autumn moon and gauze are relieved. Then, her soft eyes are staring at Lu Ze directly. The corners of her mouth are raised with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zeman asked


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes, smiled and said, "little brother Lu Ze is still helping us."


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Autumn moon and gauze just chuckle, reach out and hold Lu Ze''s arm, lean on Lu Ze''s side, and say, "I''ll take you to my home."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Is it time to meet the elders?


    He immediately nodded solemnly, "let''s go."


    He felt that it was better to be mature and steady.


    Autumn moon and gauze saw Lu Ze''s serious appearance. They just smiled and didn''t prick it, so they flew with Lu Ze towards vittexing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A moment later, Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and gauze are in the sunshine supporting courtyard.


    In the yard, the guards and the children are cleaning up the dead insects, which is very pungent.


    When Lu Ze saw the children and guards in the courtyard, he couldn''t help but look at autumn moon and gauze.


    He asked Qiuyue and Sha''s family, but she never said that Lu Ze just knew that Qiuyue and Sha were war orphans raised in the foster home.Autumn moon and gauze''s body are a little stiff, smiling at Lu Ze: "I am the War Orphan, here is my home."


    Lu Ze felt the stiff and nervous body of autumn moon and gauze, reached out and held the hand of autumn moon and gauze. He was about to hold her and comfort her. Suddenly he heard an excited cry.


    "Wow! It''s Chu Yang Jun! "


    Hearing the call, Lu Ze suddenly saw all the children turn their heads and look over. Their eyes were sparkling, full of adoration and excitement.


    It''s like seeing your idol.


    "Look! It''s Chu Yang Jun! The living Mr. Chu Yang! "


    "It''s really the living Mr. Chu Yang! I can''t believe I saw the living Mr. Chu Yang! "


    "I''ll talk to my classmates after I go to school!"


    Lu Ze:


    He was full of question marks.


    What is the living early Yang Jun?


    Is there also the death of the early Yang Jun not?


    No He really seems to die once a day

 Chapter 827

    In the heart make complaints about Lu Ze, all the children put down the insect corpses in their hands, ran over and brushed Lu Zewei in the middle.


    Lu Ze looked up one by one, his eyes wide, his eyes glistening and looking at his little fart children, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    At this time, a pretty little girl with a gossipy face asked: "brother Lu Ze, what''s the relationship between you and sister Sha?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, turned to look at the edge of some tense autumn moon and yarn.


    Lu Ze is still the first time to see the autumn moon and yarn so tense look.


    Is it because I''m embarrassed in front of these children?


    Lu Ze smiled and had a bold idea.


    He reached for the autumn moon and the gauze, bowed his head and kissed them.


    Autumn moon and gauze have big eyes, their bodies are a little stiff, their hands cling to Lu Ze''s clothes, and their reactions are totally different from those of the fox spirit who likes mischievous things before.


    Lu Ze looks at autumn moon and gauze''s beautiful pupil''s tense contraction, in the heart feels some interesting.


    A group of small fart children on the edge apparently didn''t expect that Lu Ze would suddenly do such a thing. They all opened their eyes and made strange noises.


    Especially for girls, they could not help screaming. They looked ruddy and excited.


    Only a few little Lori put her hands over her eyes, saying she was shy and embarrassed to look at it. But between the cracks of her fingers, they opened their eyes again and looked curiously.


    In the distance, the dean and grandpa looked at their love, their eyes were a little teasing.


    After a while, Lu Ze released the autumn moon and yarn.


    Autumn moon and gauze also heard the strange cry of the little fart children, and her face was already red. She secretly looked up at the dean and grandpa who were not far away, and found that their eyes were a little teasing, and immediately lowered her head again.


    Lu Ze sees autumn moon and gauze''s coquettish appearance, in the heart is very happy.


    This fox is always her tune / play him, now this time, he finally turned over to sing.


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze grinned: "what do you say about our relationship?"


    Several girls heard Lu Ze''s words and screamed. They covered their faces with their hands and looked embarrassed.


    Autumn moon and gauze can''t help secretly pinching Lu Ze''s waist.


    At this time, a little boy with a runny nose opened his eyes and cried, "I will marry sister Hesha in the future! I''ll fight you! "


    Hearing this little boy''s words, Lu Ze reached out and pinched his face with a smile, which made him scream and say with a smile: "want to fight with me? Then you have to practice hard. "


    Said, he also reached out to play the small fart child''s bald head, pain made him cry, tears are almost left.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s childish appearance, Qiuyue and Sha couldn''t help but laugh. They reached out and hammered him on the shoulder. They said angrily, "you are the most powerful genius of the human race and start to bully children."


    Lu Ze immediately retorted: "who asked him to hit your attention? His head''s crooked. "


    Autumn moon and gauze squinted at Lu Ze, then smiled at the little fart boy, reached out and rubbed his bald head, and said, "little Lolo, elder sister is your brother Luze''s man, you will surely meet a better girl when you grow up."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the little fart child was stunned, then blinked: "really?"


    Lu Ze grinned and abetted: "you are good at cultivation. If you become a strong man, you can marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of your life."


    I don''t know if I understand that.


    Autumn moon and gauze suddenly whiten Lu Ze''s eyes. This guy has no right way!


    What''s wrong with teaching?


    At this time, the old grandfather, the Dean with grey hair, came over, and he smiled and bowed to Lu Ze: "I have seen Chu Yang Jun."


    When Lu Ze saw this, he dared not let the old man bow, reached for his hand, and said with a smile, "Grandpa, Dean, you''ve grown up watching miss Qiuyue. You have to beat me when you go back to miss Qiuyue."


    The Dean grandpa several people smell speech Leng Leng, also think Lu Ze is joking, and gauze how can beat him?


    But now that Lu Ze has said that, they will no longer salute.


    Later, Grandpa, the Dean, said, "if you want to go in first, let''s clean up the things here and thank you."


    Lu Ze smelled the words, looked at the insect corpse in the yard, smiled and said, "let me come."


    With that, he raised his right hand slightly, and all the corpses rose to the sky. In the air, there was an orange flame burning. In a moment, all the corpses were gasified.


    Lu Ze''s orange flame, which was originally obtained in the third map, has almost completely integrated into his fire system magic after Lu Ze broke through the planetary level nine forging.


    So is the special yellow soil.


    This strengthened both the fire system and the earth system of Lu Ze.Seeing the corpse disappear, the little kids who were going to deal with it immediately cheered and looked at Lu Ze with adoration.


    "Chu Yang Jun is so powerful!"


    "Brother Lu Ze is so powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the praise of these small fart children, Lu Ze was very happy.


    At this time, the Dean grandfather smiled and said, "it''s late. Is Chu Yangjun resting here? We''ll make some delicious food for you. Thank you


    Lu Ze looked at one side of the autumn moon and gauze, saw her face looking forward to, the side of the small fart children are also looking forward to Lu Ze, Lu Ze then smiled and nodded: "that trouble the Dean Grandpa."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s consent, all of a sudden, the little fart children on the side made a cheering voice.


    Autumn moon and gauze also smiled and hugged Lu Ze''s arm with both hands, pulling Lu Ze toward the inner part of the nursing home, with a happy face: "I''ll show you around."


    Lu Ze is dragged by autumn moon and gauze. Looking at this guy''s high spirits, it''s up to her.


    The two came to the backyard of the foster home, which is a play area, similar to the amusement park, as well as slide, swing and so on.


    Autumn moon and gauze ran to the swing and sat down, smiling, "there were many children here at this time, but today because of the reason of the Zerg, there is no one here."


    As she spoke, she made a little effort and swung on the swing.


    "This is a place for everyone to play. We war orphans, who are family here, sometimes quarrel, but always make up in the end."


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly look up at the dark sky, as if they are recalling something.


    Lu Ze leaned on the shelf of the swing and looked at her quietly without interrupting.


    She said that she liked to swing most when she was a child, which was very similar to talking.


    When I was a child, I used the magic trick to play tricks, and then I was beaten by my grandfather.


    When I was a child, I was the eldest sister of the foster home. She was the first one to bully their foster home.


    Because she was a genius when she was young, many people were afraid that she would please her, but because she was a war orphan, some people looked down on her behind her back.


    When she was a child, she had a good friend at school, but she was secretly listening to that good friend scold her as a seductive coquette


    Wait, wait, wait.


    Autumn moon and yarn said a lot, Lu Ze listened quietly.


    A moment later, the moon and the gauze swing stopped, and the atmosphere became a little silent.


    Autumn moon and gauze turn their heads to look at Lu Ze and smile. They are nervous and afraid: "are they disappointed?"


    Lu Ze slightly a Leng: "what is very disappointed?"


    Autumn moon and gauze looked away and said, "the father of the female Tyrannosaurus Rex is a saint, and Alice''s family is not bad, is it? Lingling''s old man is also a sage. Now the injury is recovering. Ali and you grew up together They are all very good, only I am a war orphan without father and mother... "


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly lowered their heads, with a slight voice.


    Lu Ze is silent. He goes to hold autumn moon and gauze from behind, holding her in his arms and chin on his head.


    Autumn moon and gauze''s body are stiff. Lu Ze can feel her tension.


    Lu Ze is the first time to find out that this guy has such a diffident side.


    His chin against the head of autumn moon and gauze, smiled and said, "in my opinion, aunts and uncles are no worse than the old men."


    Autumn moon and gauze were stunned. Before they could speak, Lu Ze said again, "uncle and aunt died in the war for the union. They are heroes. How can they be inferior to others?"


    "As for their strength..."


    Said Lu Ze, gently rubbing his chin against the head of autumn moon and gauze, and said with some funny opening: "the strength of the old man is only Galaxy level now, you are going to be star level soon, and it won''t take long to reach Galaxy level, right? It won''t be long before our strength is better than theirs. Is that important? "


    Autumn moon and yarn did not speak, but the body slightly relaxed down.


    Although she knew before that Lu Ze would not care about this, she couldn''t help but think about it. She was still a little unsure, afraid that Lu Ze would be disappointed.


    Although the war orphans get the greatest help from the Federation in their growth, in some aspects, the war orphans who lose their parents will still be missing.


    Autumn moon and gauze are not as confident as she shows. She likes Lu Ze and is afraid of losing him.


    Now hear Lu Ze''s positive answer, autumn moon and yarn are at last relieved.


    Autumn moon and yarn shrink in Lu Ze''s arms. She likes Lu Ze''s arms.


    The atmosphere was silent for a long time. Autumn moon and gauze chuckled. The voice became soft and lazy again: "little brother Lu Ze''s mouth is really sweet."


    Lu Ze picked the eyebrows and said with a smile, "would you like to have a taste?"


    Autumn moon and yarn side head, close eyes: "yes."Lu Ze is going to get closer with a smile. Just then, a clear voice rings in the distance: "sister Hesha! Lu Brother Luze, have a meal. "


    When they were stiff, they turned their heads and looked at the little Laurie with ponytail not far away. They were embarrassed.


    Another little guy saw it.


    The two men immediately stood up, autumn moon and yarn holding Lu Ze''s arm, toward the two ponytail little Lori.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something and said, "where do I hear the voice of this little guy?"

 Chapter 828

    After the silence, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something that happened a long time ago.


    He looked at the little Laurie with two horsetails running to Qiuyue and Shai, and there was a flash in her eyes:


    "Mr. Qiuyue, you called me to give a concert at Trent star the new year At that time, it seems that this little guy asked you to eat, right


    With Lu Ze''s memory, it''s easy to think of it.


    The voice of this little two horsetail Lori is the same as that heard at that time.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and held the two ponytail little Lori in their arms. Hearing Lu Ze''s words, she nodded, "HMM."


    If Lu Ze didn''t mention it, she didn''t even think of it.


    She looked at the little two tailed Lori with spoiled eyes, reached out and touched her little head, and said, "this child is lvxi, who came to the nursing home three years ago. He is a very clever and sensible child."


    Hearing the praise of autumn moon and gauze, lvxi is embarrassed to shrink her head in the arms of autumn moon and gauze.


    Lu Ze takes a look at LV Xi, who shrinks in the autumn moon and gauze arms, and reaches out to touch her small head with a smile.


    This little fellow is almost as big as the weeping, and so cute.


    Lu Ze has always liked this kind of clever children.


    If you have a chance, you can let them play and meet some new friends


    Lu Ze thinks that you should like this little guy, too?


    Lu Ze recalled the little girl named Tingting in her memory.


    Lu Xi felt the warmth of Lu Ze''s hand and looked up at Lu Ze timidly.


    She remembered that in the Spring Festival, she went to ask sister Sha to have a meal. Did she say that her good brother was brother Lu Ze?


    It''s really a very gentle brother.


    Lu Xi smiles at Lu Ze.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled at Lu Ze and said, "does Xiao Xi like you very much?"


    Lu Ze smelt the words and smiled smugly: "of course, I am so handsome and so powerful. Isn''t it normal for Xiao Xi to like me?"


    The autumn moon and the gauze rolled their white eyes and said, "whoosh, let''s eat."


    Say, she hugs LV Xi to leave, Lu Ze''s smiling two steps catch up with autumn moon and yarn, walk beside her.


    "Xiao Xi, I''ll tell you that you and sister Sha are super fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lu Ze! "


    "Well When I didn''t say... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dinner is made by the chef of the nursing home. It is the most basic spiritual food. Even ordinary people without cultivation can eat it. It can improve their physical quality and lay a solid foundation for cultivation.


    Now, the children in the foster home and the dean''s grandfather are eating together in the canteen of the foster home.


    Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn also eat here.


    Although this meal can''t be compared with what Alice made, these children came to thank Lu Ze one by one, and the pure worship eyes made Lu Ze still a little floating.


    Compared with adults, the worship of children makes him more successful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, Qiuyue and Shadai come to her place with Lu Ze. She was also here when she lived in the foster home a long time ago.


    After entering the room of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze looked around curiously, which was different from the private spaceship. Her room was very simple, with ordinary beds, desks, wardrobes and other furniture, as well as many dolls.


    The color of the room is pink, full of girl''s heart.


    Autumn moon and gauze stretched their loins lazily and smilingly said: "this is the room where I lived from childhood. It''s rare for me to have a chance to come back after college. However, Grandpa Dean still left the room for me."


    With that, she happily introduced things in the room to Lu Ze.


    "These are my favorite dolls when I was a kid."


    Autumn moon and gauze point to a pink rabbit doll beside the bed.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches. How could this guy have such a girl''s heart?


    Is your favorite doll a rabbit?


    "There are trophies from childhood."


    Lu Ze looks at a big box in the corner. There are various trophies in the box. These trophies are left in the box casually, and he doesn''t know what they are.


    Lu Ze took a cup and looked at it curiously.


    Above is Victor star''s high school dance competition first.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "teacher Qiuyue has loved singing and dancing since childhood?"


    Qiuyue and shaxiaomi lean on Lu Ze''s back, watch Lu Zefan look at all kinds of trophies and say, "Yeah, hobbies."


    Speaking of this, what did Qiuyue and Sha think of? They narrowed their eyes slightly and said with a soft smile: "little brother Lu Ze, do you still keep the dance video that was sent to you a long time ago?"


    Hearing Qiu Yue and Sha''s words, Lu Ze was stunned, and then remembered the video sent two years ago. This guy said it was for his welfare."Of course," he said with a smile


    I''m kidding. How could that be lost?


    Autumn moon and gauze voice with a little soft: "today we are two."


    Lu Ze hears the words of autumn moon and gauze, first is a Leng, then his eyes are bright.


    Wait! It seems that only two of them are here tonight.


    In this case


    Lu Ze''s smile: "well."


    When autumn moon and gauze saw Lu Ze''s eyes, they could not hold their original soft expression. Her pretty face was slightly red, and her eyes were flowing: "I I''ll take a bath. "


    "Hehe hehe ~"


    The next morning, the sun from the window into the room, shining on Lu Ze''s handsome face.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly and opened his eyes.


    Later, he thought of last night''s events, looked at the autumn moon and gauze, who were still sleeping in his arms. His mouth was raised and he smiled.


    I''m twenty years old. I''m a serious man at last!


    Wonderful!


    "Well..."


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly frown, open their eyes and see Lu Ze''s gentle smile.


    Lu Ze looked at autumn moon and gauze, but they still seemed to have no reaction. He said with a smile, "good morning, teacher autumn moon."


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze just react, she can''t help but live on Lu Ze''s arm and take a bite, and the blood all bites out.


    Lu Ze felt the pain in his arm, grinned and asked questions.


    What happened to him?


    Autumn moon and shasong open their mouths, cross Lu Ze''s eyes, then hold Lu Ze tightly with their hands, and lean their heads on Lu Ze''s chest, whispering, "call me and shasong."


    Lu Ze hears the words, smiles and reaches out his hand and tightly hugs the autumn moon and the gauze: "and the gauze."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two were glued on the bed for a long time, and LV Xi''s crisp voice sounded outside the door.


    "Sister Hesha, brother Luze, are you up?"


    Hearing Lu Xi''s clear and crisp voice, Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn just remembered that it was morning now.


    They looked at each other, smiled awkwardly and changed their clothes.


    When autumn moon and gauze put away the precious sheets, they stretched their loins, raised their mouth corners, picked up their eyebrows slightly, and smiled proudly, "I''m the first!"


    Lu Ze hears the words of autumn moon and gauze, and immediately pulls at the corners of his mouth. Thinking of the scene when a Li and several of them know the situation, he can''t help shivering slightly.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels a little cold in his neck.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "I will be killed by them."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze smile more happily, and cross Lu Ze''s eyes: "deserve it! Who told you to go so far? Five of us! "


    He saw the look of autumn moon and gauze complacent, and suddenly he gave a strong hum: "do you think I will be afraid?"


    In fact, he was afraid of a group.


    But there is no way. He has been ready for it for a long time.


    Isn''t it just being killed?


    Even if he was killed, he would still be the man of the harem!


    At this time, the door was knocked again, and lvxi''s clear voice rang: "sister Hesha, brother Luze, did you get up?"


    Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha immediately stopped fighting. After confirming that the room was cleaned, they walked out of the room.


    As soon as they opened the door, they saw the little Lori with two horsetails standing at the door.


    Lvxi was about to speak. When she saw autumn moon and gauze, she was stunned. After a while, she opened her eyes wide and exclaimed, "sister Hesha, you look better!"


    Lu Ze hears the words and turns to look at autumn moon and yarn.


    For the reason of charm, this guy originally had the charm temperament if there was anything. After the girl became a woman, this guy is really more attractive now.


    Seeing the beautiful faces of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze couldn''t help recalling the look of this guy last night Cough!


    He quickly put away the idea in his mind, can''t think more!


    Hearing lvxi''s words, Qiuyue and Shawei smile, reach out and hold lvxi, white jade like fingers point lvxi''s nose, smile and say, "didn''t your sister look good before?"


    LV Xi quickly shook his head: "no, it was pretty, but now it''s better!"


    Autumn moon and gauze saw LV Xi''s panic, smiling and rubbing her little head, no longer teasing her.


    "Go to breakfast."


    "Good ~"


    looking at LV Xi''s cheerful and lively appearance, autumn moon and gauze Chong drowned in laughter.


    Lu Ze looked at autumn moon and gauze, and said, "no wonder when you first saw her, her eyes were so gentle. It seems that you like children very much?"At that time, Lu Ze felt that when Qiuyue and Sha saw the first time that they were talking, there was something wrong with their eyes. Moreover, in the new year''s Eve, when the case of missing children caused by the mutant Zerg, her reaction was particularly fierce.


    Is it because I was in the foster home that I liked children very much since I was young?


    Autumn moon and gauze white Lu Ze one eye: "say you don''t seem to like children, obviously you are also very fond of weeping."


    Although Lu Ze is always fighting for food with Nong, they all can see that Lu Ze really likes it.


    Lu Ze hears the words and laughs dry. He doesn''t speak.


    As long as it''s not a bear boy, Lu Ze really has a good feeling.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at autumn moon and gauze with a smile. He said with a smile, "the old man has been urging us to have children. We should work harder and have one later. It will certainly not be worse than the weeping at that time."


    Autumn moon and gauze pretty face slightly red, did not speak, just a glimmer of vision in the eyes.


    In fact, she also wants a child of her own.


    Of course, when they have children, I don''t know how long it has been.


    With their current strength, it''s too difficult to have children.


    Otherwise, the old man would not let them work harder and would not urge them all the time.

 Chapter 829

    After breakfast, Lu Ze and autumn moon look at each other and walk towards the room tacitly.


    Cough


    Both of them are for the first time. Naturally, they have something to eat.


    I''m going to do some exercises after dinner.


    Just when they entered the room, a wormhole suddenly appeared, and then Nangong Jing came out of the wormhole with a few people.


    After seeing a few people come out, Lu Ze''s scalp suddenly becomes numb and his body freezes.


    On the contrary, autumn moon and gauze show their complacent smile.


    She was the first!


    However, she was a little shy.


    After all, she was the first.


    After a few people came out, Nangong Jing looked around curiously, and then looked at Qiuyue and Shayi in disgust: "the fox spirit even likes dolls, tut tut tut."


    But after seeing the eyes of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing suddenly exploded.


    "Fox spirit! Why are you looking at me like this? Do you want to fight? "


    Autumn moon and gauze smile, saying they don''t want to talk to the muscular guy.


    On the other hand, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice show suspicious eyes.


    They always think something is wrong with them?


    At this time, Lu Ze hurriedly said, "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Jing lies down on the bed of the fox spirit and says with a smile: "there are many strong people of constant star level in the border. The defense is OK. We don''t need to stay there."


    At this time, Nangong Jing felt the bed doubtfully: "eh? Why doesn''t the bed have sheets? "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s cold sweat came down.


    Pills!


    However, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice, who had some doubts, immediately thought of something.


    The three brush up their heads, look at the autumn moon and gauze with lazy and soft smile, and look at Lu Ze who seems to be shivering.


    Seeing this scene, where can the three people not know what happened?


    And sister Sha, the fox!


    How could they steal when they didn''t pay attention?!


    All three are not good.


    It''s like a toy that I''ve been looking forward to for a long time. When I just bought it, I haven''t played yet, but it was played first by others.


    Who can stand it?


    Although they have been together for so long, they are all ready.


    But they all thought that the first one to play would be themselves, but they didn''t expect that it was someone else?!


    Lin Ling opened his eyes wide and glared at Lu Ze. He bit his lower lip and twisted his head.


    It is impossible to say that you are not angry or sad.


    Lu Li''s black eyes slowly lost their light, with a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth, and his whole body seemed to have a plume of Black Mist surging.


    Alice tooted her mouth and looked at Lu Ze pitifully, as if she were a kitten that had been abandoned.


    Lu Ze saw the appearance of the three men, and suddenly his scalp was numb.


    Especially Lu Li, this guy won''t suddenly take out a wood knife from somewhere, will he?


    Lu Ze suddenly felt cool in his heart.


    And the side of the autumn moon and yarn naturally also know that they have been found, proud at the same time, more shy up, but also some embarrassed away from the line of sight.


    At this time, Nangong Jing, who was puzzled, finally found something wrong with the atmosphere. She looked at the three Lu Li people in a dazed way: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Three people almost were angry smile, static elder sister also too thick nerve?!


    Can''t find out?


    Lu Ze: "..."


    All of a sudden, he thought it was the most lovely thing!


    If the other three are so easy to cheat Cough, simple, how nice!


    As for autumn moon and gauze, there was no accident at all. They had known each other for such a long time. She didn''t give any hope to the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s brain.


    It made her a little dull for a moment.


    In fact, what she wants to see most is the anger of Tyrannosaurus Rex when she finds out that she is the first one. She is naturally very happy to win this guy in this matter.


    As a result, the guy didn''t think of the problem as much as she expected.


    As for Lu Li''s three people''s emotions, she still takes good care of them. They have been together for so long and have experienced life and death battle together. Naturally, their feelings become very deep, and they are naturally concerned about them.


    If only mother Tyrannosaurus rex was there, she would have started to do something.


    At this time, the gentle voice of Lu Li came: "Lu Ze, don''t you want to explain?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s softer voice than ever, Lu Ze''s body stiffened and his forehead began to sweat.


    Is this guy going to scare him to death??Just then, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and he had a great idea.


    It''s just jealous!


    Simple!


    As the ancients said, if you don''t suffer from poverty, you will suffer from inequality!


    It''s better to be alone than to be happy!


    He knows!


    Lu Ze grinned and said, "don''t worry! We can be together tonight! "


    Together, they won''t be jealous, will they?


    Lu Ze thinks this is the best solution.


    Fortunately, he asked Qiu Lin for the special bed of Tuan Tuan nationality.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze was even a little complacent.


    Because Lu Ze is so upright, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice are all stunned for a while, some of them don''t respond.


    Together at night?


    What together?


    Nangong Jing is full of question marks. Some don''t understand what they are talking about.


    Why does she always think that other people can understand her?


    Has she been excluded?


    She opened her mouth and asked, "aze, what are you doing together?"


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and grinned, "let''s sleep together."


    Nangong Jing:


    Wait!


    Nangong Jing looks at the angry three people, the proud autumn moon and the gauze, and then the bed without sheets.


    After a period of serious thinking and calm analysis.


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked angrily at the autumn moon and the veil.


    "Fox spirit, how dare you steal?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone looked at the angry Nangong Jing in silence.


    Are you just reacting now?


    Autumn moon and gauze are immediately comfortable.


    She just wanted to see her mother Tyrannosaurus Rex look angry and happy.


    Later, Nangong Jing turned red.


    She finally understood what Lu Ze meant by sleeping together.


    Is that what people say?!


    And the three people on the edge of the glass also came back to their senses.


    The black fog of Lu Li''s whole body became more and more thick. Lin Ling, who turned his head and was sullen, gnashed his teeth and looked at Lu Ze. It seemed that Alice, the poor kitten who had been abandoned, puffed up her mouth and looked at Lu Ze angrily.


    Even the proud autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes.


    This guy doesn''t think he''s living too well?!


    Seeing that the atmosphere seemed heavy, Lu Ze felt a sense of awe.


    Always feel that something is wrong?


    Lu Ze thought that they would be shy and not talk. Now they can''t see how shy they are?!


    When Lu Ze thought something was wrong, Nangong Jing had already jumped up.


    After Nangong was quiet, Lu Li and Lin Ling rushed up. Alice hesitated and said angrily, "kill the change of the senior!"


    Even the autumn moon and the gauze are also the use of charm.


    There was another scream from Lu Ze in the room. This scream made the listener more sad and tearful than ever before.


    As for the weeping, he looked at the situation similar to those of several elder sisters and Lu Ze, and then shook his head slightly.


    I don''t really understand what these adults think.


    This time, Lu Ze was beaten longer than before. After a while, he felt bored.


    After all, she has seen it many times.


    At this time, she turned her head to the direction of the room, her whole body twinkled and disappeared in place.


    Outside the door, LV Xi, a little girl with two horsetails, heard the movement in the room. She was curious to ask about the situation. Just then, a star light flashed. A little girl with long silver hair, dark blue eyes and delicate looks like a doll appeared at the door, which scared LV Xi.


    Lu Xi took a few steps back, opened her eyes, was curious, and looked at the weeping with some vigilance. She said, "you What kind of villain are you? "


    Although the little girl looks cute and doesn''t look like a bad person, she suddenly appears. Now she can hear the faint movement in the room. She thinks she should be vigilant.


    She blinked her blue eyes and looked curiously at LV Xi, who was alert.


    The two lollies opened their eyes and looked at each other in silence. The picture became extremely lovely for a while.


    Just the scream of Lu Ze faintly came from the room, just like the background music, which dyed the originally lovely painting style with some weird colors.


    After a long silence, the clear starlight voice rang out: "I am not a bad person."


    Lu Xi blinked and asked uncertainly, "really?"


    "Yes," she nodded


    LV Xi suddenly relieved: "well, I thought you were a bad guy.""Ah ah ah" ~ "


    LV Xi:" "


    Her body stiffened.


    I''m stupid. How could I believe it so easily?!


    She was alert again, looking at her voice and asking, "why is there such a strange movement in that room?"


    "My sisters are playing adult games with Lu Ze," she explained solemnly


    In her opinion, only adults can be so boring.


    LV Xi: "I''m not sure


    Hearing the words, lvxi''s brain recalled all kinds of messy things seen on the Internet, as well as the things secretly said by several elder sisters in the nursing home. In an instant, her brain filled out millions of words of unspeakable plot. Suddenly, her face turned red and her face was dizzy.


    Seeing Lu Xi''s appearance, he crooked his head, turned his back and leaned against the door, becoming alert.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Why is it so strange all of a sudden?


    I don''t know why, but she always feels that this person seems to be thinking something bad?


    Is she with sister Sha''s family?


    Why does sister Sha have such a strange family?


    It seems that she felt the watchful eyes. Lvxi was so excited that she patted her face hard.


    Xiao Xi, you are a good boy!


    I can''t think about the affairs of those adults with unhealthy thoughts!


    Let sister Hesha know, she will hate you!


    After a while, she recovered and sealed everything in her mind.


    Later, she looked at her face curiously, and the two little lollies looked at each other again.


    After a moment''s silence, lvxi took a lollipop out of her pocket and handed it to her: "do you want to eat lollipop?"

 Chapter 830

    The dark blue eyes blinked. They looked at the lollipop handed by LV Xi and LV Xi again. They looked at each other again.


    The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds. Lvxi saw the small round expressionless face and pulled at the corner of her mouth. She was embarrassed to take back the lollipop in her hand.


    At this time, the weeping suddenly came together and bit off the lollipop.


    When she retracted her head, lvxi handed over the lollipop and left only the stick in her hand.


    LV Xi: "what are you doing?"


    She looked at the stick in her hand in silence, and then looked up at the expressionless voice.


    The atmosphere turned a little awkward for a moment.


    Then, with an expressionless voice, he said: " It''s not delicious. "


    There was a certain disdain in the voice.


    Lu Xi hears the disgust of the weeping, can''t help crying out: "that''s because you came to eat the wrapping paper without tearing it off!"!!! No Why did you eat the stick together? "


    Lu Xi felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    She thinks this cute looking little Lori is not a normal person?!


    Although this little Lori just appeared suddenly, she knew that this guy seemed to be very powerful.


    But it''s powerful. It''s not like eating lollipops?!


    Looking at the small round face with no expression, it seems that there is some doubt. LV Xi''s small face is wrinkled, and he takes out a lollipop again with a painful face.


    Later, she tore off the wrapping paper and handed it to Yiwu.


    "Don''t eat the white stick below! Lick it! "


    Lu Xi feels very uncomfortable. This lollipop is limited edition!


    If this guy didn''t seem to know sister Sha, she wouldn''t have given it.


    She definitely didn''t give her lollipops because she was cute and wanted to make friends with her like a doll!


    With a wink, he reached out his small hand to catch the lollipop handed by LV Xi, and then licked it gently.


    At once, Yiming eyes a bright, low voice way: "very sweet."


    It''s not as delicious as the dessert made by sister Alice, but it''s very special.


    I think it''s good.


    Lu Xi heard the words, immediately giggled: "yes, it''s delicious!"


    He nodded and looked up at LV Xi, who was smiling. Then he held out a hand and gave LV Xi a thumbs up: "partner! I''ll cover you from now on! "


    This guy gives her delicious food. It''s a good guy.


    Lu Xi looked at her and said something to cover her. Her face was muddled and forced: " Ah? "


    This guy looks like a cute little lolly, but actually he''s a social person?


    So terrible!


    However, she nodded: "Oh..."


    She said with a smile, "let''s play in the backyard! There''s a lot of fun! "


    He licked the lollipop and nodded, letting lvxi pull her away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, in the room of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze was lying on the bed with tears in his eyes.


    What did he do wrong? Almost not killed!


    He rubbed his forehead, grinned his mouth, and felt a little dull pain.


    The five nangongjing people on the edge were also tired of beating. They sat on the bed, still breathing.


    However, because they let out a lot of emotions, their mood is much better.


    It''s just that Nangong Jing still stares at autumn moon and gauze from time to time, muttering: "the fox spirit who steals food!"


    Autumn moon and gauze saw Nangong Jing''s angry face, and the corners of his mouth were very happy.


    At this time, Lin Ling suddenly said, "what about the weeping?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, everyone was stunned, then looked at the room, and found that since the weeping is not in?!


    This makes Nangong Jing and others nervous.


    Before they indulged in tidying up Lu Ze, they didn''t pay attention to the conversation for a while, but they were not in the room.


    Lu Ze also got up from the bed, and he said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    Weeping''s house is usually very, like lying on the bed watching animation, this guy probably won''t leave them a kilometer.


    In addition, her strength even in the whole elves star domain has no rivals, and Lu Ze is not worried at all.


    Nangong Jing nodded and hurriedly left the door.


    Several people''s mental strength swept through the nearby area, and soon their faces became strange.


    They looked at each other and disappeared.


    In the backyard of the nursing home, Yiwu and lvxi are sitting on the swing together. Lvxi says something with a smile. Yiwu''s face is expressionless. She listens quietly, nods from time to time, and occasionally says a few words.


    Seeing their appearance, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and Lin Ling are all in a trance.They seemed to see the scene of Lingling and the little girl named Tingting swinging in the park when she was just born.


    Several people look at each other, eyes flash a light of doting.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s let them play first."


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and nodded: "well, Xiao Xi is a good boy. It''s OK for them to play together."


    Just when several people wanted to leave, on the swing in the distance, they were listening to LV Xi''s voice quietly and suddenly turned around to look at Lu Ze.


    "Let me tell you something. The so-called adult game is What are you looking at? " Lu Xi said that in xingtou, he was going to give some dry goods to Yiwu. Suddenly, he found that Yiwu looked away.


    She turned her head a little strangely in the direction of her eyes.


    After seeing the autumn moon and several people in the yarn, LV Xi suddenly froze, and the whole person was stunned.


    Then, her lovely little face was full of sweat, her eyes moved with a hollow heart, and her heart became a dog.


    Pill, and sister Sha won''t find it, will they?


    Can''t you keep your simple and lovely appearance?


    Sister Hesha won''t hate her, will she?


    Her heart suddenly woke up.


    I, lvxi, will never look at the mess again!


    I must be a simple good child!


    Otherwise, I will never play swing again!


    After secretly swearing in her heart, lvxi nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, with a bright and lovely smile, she jumped down from the swing with a weeping voice.


    "Sister Hesha, why are you here?"


    Lu Zeji, who was about to leave, found that they had been noticed by Lingling and lvxi, and they did not leave.


    See two little Lori come over, autumn moon and yarn a few girls eyes mother love flood.


    Two little Lori are very lovely. For these female creatures, they are just like angels.


    Nangong Jing smiled at lvxi: "is this the child lvxi? It''s lovely. "


    Lu Xi smiled shyly at Nangong Jing: "Jing Good sister Jing. "


    Nangong Jing nodded contentedly: "ah, it''s lovely."


    Later, Lu Xi and Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice said hello.


    Before the big comparison of the four ethnic groups, she also saw that she knew several of them naturally.


    At the same time, she adored Lu Ze even more.


    It''s brother Lu Ze. One dozen and five!


    Or with sister Sha, five such excellent women!


    How powerful!


    Just when LV Xi began to fill up all kinds of wonderful pictures, autumn moon and gauze asked curiously, "Xiao Xi, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, lvxi suddenly stiffened and began with a smile, "I''m talking to you about the nursing home."


    Fortunately, I haven''t said anything about dry goods yet, otherwise I''m afraid it''s not a pill!


    LV Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He nodded and said, "Xiao Xi is a good man. He gives me lollipops."


    Lu Ze and his wife seemed to get along well with each other, so they were relieved.


    After all, it''s a child. It''s not good to play alone all the time. It''s a good thing to have a playmate like Xiaoxi.


    Lu Ze smiled, picked up and kneaded her head. "You can come here to play with Xiao Xi when you are free."


    Then he nodded softly: "HMM."


    Although there has been no expression, but get along so long, Lu Ze a few people can see naturally that rang is very happy, also smiled.


    Now they want to practice and have less and less time to talk with each other. In fact, they still feel sorry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people played together until dark.


    In the evening, after supper, several people returned to the room of autumn moon and yarn.


    Lu Ze looked at Wu Wu and asked, "Wu, how many more Zerg are there in the Federation now?"


    "There are no Zerg in the Federation, there are still some in the border," he said


    Several people were relieved to hear what was said.


    Later, they took out their brains and read the news.


    The Federation showed a strong action force in such a great crisis. In addition to being caught unprepared on the first day, the following time, with the scheduling of various special transmission tools, the Zerg within the Galaxy were eliminated, and a strong guard force was stationed.


    At the same time, there are many star level strong defenders at the border, and the whole Federation is stable in a short time.


    This is the ability of a race to cope with a great crisis.Lu Ze is relieved.


    In less than three days, the union was stable.


    The culture of the people is deeper than they think.


    I think so. Over the years, there should be a lot of transmission props saved, let alone other cards?


    These are the key things to support.


    Of course, there is also merit in this.


    At the beginning, the weeping killed all the Zerg except the fighting ones. The most powerful thing about the sea of insects is that it can''t last long. As a result, the back ones are all cool. The front Zerg can''t support for long.


    However, the insects came so suddenly that the loss was not small.


    Casualties, various economic losses, as well as the consumption of information, etc.


    The crowd looked at the news in silence, and then Lu Ze thought of something. Looking at it, he began to ask, "by the way, what''s the matter with the old man?"

 Chapter 831

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he felt something and said, "Grandpa is still fighting."


    Lu Ze eyebrows slightly a pick: "serious?"


    The weeping slightly shook his head: "almost."


    Is it about the same on both sides?


    Lu Ze thought about it and said, "which side is the most serious now?"


    "Grandpa has the most bugs."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go to the border of the void."


    Said, he thought of what, continued: "what do you think of here and Xiao Xi play for a few days?"


    Then he nodded and said, "OK."


    It''s rare to meet a child, but she really wants to stay and play.


    See the weeping agree, autumn moon and yarn several people look at each other, are laughing.


    Alice squatted in front of the weeping with a smile and rubbed her little face: "if there is not enough spiritual food, then I will talk to my sister."


    Alice has prepared a lot of delicious spiritual food for Zhiming. Zhiming has already hidden these spiritual food. It''s her own collection, which Lu Ze can''t eat at all.


    Lu Ze thought of all kinds of ways to cheat the Lingshi Cough Take it out and share it, but it didn''t work out.


    This makes Lu Ze very sad.


    When she heard Alice''s words, she gave a light to her eyes and nodded: "MMM!"


    Nangong quietly and smilingly picked up her arms and pressed her head into her 36d, and immediately her hands were waved helplessly.


    "You can come to us if you want to."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze pulled out the weeping from Nangong Jing''s arms, turned their eyes and said, "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, do you want to sulk and weeping?"


    Hearing this, Nangong was angry: "ha?! You want to fight again? "


    See two people began to quarrel again, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are all looking at each other, one face helpless.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, we still have something to do."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two remembered that they were going to fight.


    Later, when he reached out a little bit in the air, a space wormhole appeared. Several people from Luze passed through the wormhole and came into the space vacuum.


    In the distance, there is a red planet, surrounded by countless Zerg outside the planet, who want to enter the planet, wanton destruction.


    Terran strongmen and warships are constantly fighting with Zerg. Their power is surging and their breath is furious.


    Several people saw the red planet, slightly stunned, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I didn''t expect to come to the red Mars."


    Blazing Mars is the longest planet they have ever been to the void border.


    They still remember the blazing meteors in the blazing cafeteria.


    Nangong Jing felt the strong power fluctuation in the distance, and could not help frowning: "the Zerg here seems to be not weak."


    Generally, Zerg search for prey based on energy. The more powerful the Zerg, the more attracted they will be to the more powerful prey theory. In the void border, the most powerful of the human race, the most powerful of the Zerg.


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "hold me, let''s go."


    Nangong Jing several people reach out to hold Lu Ze. Then, Lu Ze''s spiritual power flows, and the spatial movement magic moves, disappearing in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum outside Mars, countless adventurers and powerful warriors are fighting.


    The violent force surged, the cosmic storm distributed in the periphery of the blazing Mars, the bright red blood and the dark green blood sprinkled in the vacuum, sometimes the broken limbs and arms were swept to the distance by the afterwaves.


    In a marginal area outside Mars, yangu, Sandra, Xiazhi and Jicheng are surrounded by a group of star rated Zerg. Waves of powerful attacks are like tides, which can only be supported by four people.


    The whole body glittered with golden light, like a golden Buddha''s yangu''s originally gentle face with some ferocity. His armor had been broken, and his body was full of deep scars.


    Behind him, Sandra was in a coma, pale as paper, with a blood hole in her abdomen that ran through her, and her breath was weak.


    On both sides of Sandra, Xiazhi and Jicheng resist the attack from the side of the body. At the moment, Xiazhi''s left arm is broken at the same time. The breath is very weak, but they are still resisting the attack of the Zerg.


    Ji Cheng, like Yan Gu, is also full of scars.


    Yangu said: "I will take the lead and break through the encirclement! Let''s go back to the Planetary Defense! "


    Ji Cheng and Xiazhi nodded solemnly. Sandra''s injury is very serious. If they don''t go back, the situation will be very dangerous.


    Xiazhi scolded herself on one face: "it''s all my fault. I''m too aggressive."


    If it wasn''t for him, the three of them wouldn''t have been so deep into the sea of worms or surrounded.One side of Ji Cheng can''t help roaring: "convex"! What''s the use of saying that now?! Stop it for me! If there''s something wrong with Sandra, I''ll kill you! "


    Yan Gu didn''t speak, and his face became more and more dignified. His whole body glittered with gold. Although his strength had been weakened, he still squeezed his potential and intended to use the strongest attack directly.


    There is only one chance.


    Ji Cheng and Xia Zhi, on one side, look at Yan Gu anxiously. Now Yan Gu is in such a serious condition. If there is such an outbreak without any scruples, the situation may not be so good at that time.


    However, there is no more choice. They can only wait for the moment created by yangu, and then all of them break through the encirclement and return to the planetary defense line.


    When everyone was nervous, a golden light flashed by. The sharp breath contained in the golden light made the three people squint slightly, even some could not look directly at the golden light.


    However, they could hear the miserable neighing of the Zerg in the golden light.


    When they heard this voice, Yan Gu and other people were very happy.


    Some strong people find out the situation here and come to support?!


    Saved!


    Soon, the golden light dissipated, and the yangu people finally saw what was around them. The dense planetary Zerg that had surrounded them had turned into corpses now. There were holes in the corpses, which looked like being stuck into a honeycomb.


    Some people were relieved.


    It''s at least a planetary peak, or maybe even a stellar one!


    Only the strong at this level can kill so many planetary Zerg in a flash, right?


    They''re safe!


    Just then, a figure in black armor appeared in front of them. Seeing the appearance of the suddenly appeared people, Yan Gu''s people opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze was embarrassed by yangu, Xiazhi and Ji Cheng.


    He scratched his head, smiled and said, "senior yangu, I didn''t expect you to be here, too?"


    As soon as Lu Ze was transferred to the battlefield, he felt the breath of several people in yangu. He asked the female drunkard to pick some Zerg to kill himself. He used the space to move to have a look.


    I didn''t expect to see a scene like this in yangu.


    For the yangu couple, Lu Ze is still very kind. They are also former childish geniuses. After a period of time, Lu Ze thinks that their personalities and personalities are very good. Later, Lu Ze plans to use the light regiment for them.


    Lu Ze''s words finally let the yangu people come back to God.


    Several people looked at Lu Ze as if they were ghosts. Then Ji Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming, "lying in the trough?! Azer? How did you get so bad? "


    This is so At first, they thought it was some star level big guy who came here.


    It turns out that they came here from primary school?!


    Although this primary school boy seems to have been better than them, but now it''s a little too strong, right??


    Yangu and Xiazhi on the edge also look at Lu Ze in a dazed way.


    Because of the last Crystal family relic spaceship event, they have gained a lot. During this period, they did not lack the best cultivation resources. Their accomplishments have all been improved by one forging, or even close to two forging.


    This has made them very proud!


    You know, it''s not a year!


    They can improve so much that they already feel that they are strong thieves.


    As a result, seeing Lu Ze now, they are full of question marks.


    Why is the gap so big?!


    Especially Yan Gu, who is also a federal childe, and decades older than Lu Ze, now feels that he is Lu Ze''s younger brother?


    It made his liver ache.


    My heart is too tired.


    Lu Ze saw the eyes of several people and smiled awkwardly. He was a little embarrassed.


    When they got along with yangu, or when they were at the void border last time, should yangu''s recognition of his strength stay at the time when the four ethnic groups compete?


    It''s almost a year ago.


    They certainly don''t know what he is now.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of several people, he pulled the corners of his mouth.


    They are in a bit of a mess now. Don''t hit them.


    Let''s wait for them to recover.


    At this time, he saw Sandra, whose breath was so weak behind him that he almost fainted, and immediately changed the topic: "what happened to Sandra''s sister? So hurt? I''ll treat her. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people remember that Lu Ze has healing powers.


    Yangu nodded at once and looked at Lu Ze gratefully: "ah Ze, please, Sandra is not in a good situation."


    Ji Cheng and Xiazhi also look at Lu Ze excitedly, especially Xiazhi. This time, it''s because of him.Lu Ze smiled and shook his head. "No trouble."


    He said that he had a green light and white light in his hand, and the wood gods and light gods surged into Sandra''s body.


    Suddenly, the huge hole in Sandra''s abdomen began to recover slowly, and her white face, like paper, slowly became ruddy.


    Sandra''s cultivation is just six star forging. It''s too easy for Lu Ze to cure her.


    In just a few breaths, Sandra''s abdomen was restored to its original whiteness, and her face had completely recovered, but the consumed strength had not been recovered, and her breath was a little weak.


    After recovering, Sandra smiled at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, thank you very much, or I''m afraid I can''t insist on the meeting base."


    Lu Ze hears the words and smiles, intending to speak.


    Yan Gu suddenly steps forward and hugs Sandra tightly with his hands. He looks like he will not let go.


    Sandra''s body stiffened, then a gentle smile appeared on her cold face, and her hands went back to embrace yangu.


    Lu Ze:


    The smile on his face faded away.


    Why does he have to eat this wave of dog food?!


    No, next time he''ll have to bring the drunkards with him and feed them back!


    Lu Ze felt that he had been hit.

 Chapter 832

    Seeing yangu and Sandra hugging together, Xiazhi and Jicheng on the side looked at each other, and their blood stained faces showed the old father''s smile.


    They have known for a long time that the elder and the elder sister are interested in each other, but Sandra''s character is relatively cold, and yangu''s elder sister is implicit, which makes them die in a hurry.


    Now they finally broke the window paper.


    It''s comfortable.


    Later, they smiled at Lu Ze, and Ji chenghehe said, "ah, come here, we are going to die. Go to the side and treat us."


    Lu Ze looked at the smile on the two faces and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. He nodded: "well," the three left, giving Yan Gu and Sandra a little private space. Lu Ze also treated Xiazhi and Ji Cheng.


    Their accomplishments have now reached the planetary level, but it is also quite simple for Lu Ze to treat their injuries.


    Before long, the injuries on both men had recovered and Xiazhi''s arms had grown again.


    Xiazhi moved his new arm, relieved in his heart, and smiled gratefully at Lu Ze: "thank you very much, ah Ze."


    Lu Ze smiles and shakes his head: "Xuechang Xiazhi is polite."


    At this time, yangu and Sandra flew over.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s three people''s eyes, Yan Gu''s gentle face was a little embarrassed. He coughed awkwardly: "ah Ze, we are consuming a little bit now. We plan to go back to the planet. How about you?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let me go to other places to help."


    He felt several stellar breath around the blazing Mars. There are many stellar Zerg here.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four yangu people nodded and said goodbye to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze watched them approach the planet, then his body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the blazing Mars, in the distant vacuum, a bald man is fighting with a bug covered in black shell, with a long body, strong breath and dark red light.


    There are ten sharp black tails in the tail. Every time they attack, all the tails seem to have their own lives. They surround the bald man to attack continuously. At the same time, their sharp claws wave mercilessly to tear the bald man to pieces.


    The whole body of the bald man is shining with blue light, and there is a violent whirlwind around him.


    Holding a huge long knife, he cut out a sharp blue wind blade. One person collided with another insect, and the fierce dark red and blue light shone in the whole vacuum.


    It was another collision. The bald man''s face was heavy and his hands were holding the long knife. The blue light on the long knife was like jade, slowly gathering.


    He raised his long knife in both hands and was about to cut it off.


    At this time, a black figure flashed, and Lu Ze''s body appeared behind the star class Zerg.


    There was a sharp flash in his eyes. The dark golden Rune on his right foot twisted around him. Under one foot, he directly tore the child''s protective aura of the stellar Zerg and stepped heavily on the stellar Zerg''s shell.


    Boom!


    Click, click, click


    Among the roar, there was a sharp cracking sound. The violent force contained in Lu Ze''s golden fist and leg technique version crushed the shell of the star level Zerg almost instantly. The body of the star level Zerg was kicked out by the powerful force, and a stream of blood gushed out. At the same time, the vitality dissipated slowly.


    Bald man:


    Seeing this scene, the bareheaded man who was going to attack was in a daze.


    He was holding a long knife in both hands, and there was a violent flow of psychic power on it. He was planning to give the star level Zerg a bite. But before he started to do anything, the star level Zerg was cold??


    After seeing Lu Ze, he blinked his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. "Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze looks up, looks at the bald man, and immediately recognizes who this guy is.


    He smiled at the bald man and waved: "general Chengfeng, are you here? What a coincidence. "


    This bald man is the commander in chief of Shangyang system, Chengfeng.


    The last time we found Eli''s ship, he was with him.


    Unexpectedly, he was here.


    Chengfeng sees Lu Ze''s smile and his mouth twitches.


    What a coincidence


    What a coincidence!


    Now the Zerg are so fierce, most of the stars are in the void border, OK?!


    Don''t say it as if we are traveling, OK?


    After a while, he said, "it''s only a long time since I saw you. Your strength has reached this level."


    His accomplishments have been in the second round of stellar level. In addition, he is not weak in the second round of stellar level. He and that stellar level Zerg are only five or five times apart. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze kicked that Zerg to death when he came here.It shocked him.


    I''m afraid Lu Ze is far ahead of him.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and gave a dry smile: "that''s how he practiced."


    For Lu Ze, it''s just normal cultivation.


    Cheng Feng: "..."


    My heart hurts so much that I don''t want to talk.


    Later, Lu Ze asked, "general Chengfeng, what''s the situation now?"


    Cheng Feng frowned a little and said, "there are many flaming lotus plants planted by our Federation on the flaming Mars. They emit strong energy and attract the attention of these animals. They are also one of the most dangerous areas in the void border."


    His tone is a little heavy: "there may be some Zerg in the deep of the void universe. After killing one, there will be another one. There are a lot of them. Now there are strong people going to the deep of the void universe to check the situation."


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, Lu Ze also frowned.


    When the Zerg build their nests, there are females. As long as there is a continuous supply of energy, how many insect sea there are.


    The universe''s top-level fertility machine is no joke.


    Fortunately, the level of females should not be high, otherwise, it would be funny if several powerful Zerg of nebular level were produced.


    But think about it. In the region near the Milky way, where is the energy to create a nebular Zerg?


    Think too much.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze also relaxed.


    When the mother''s nest is found, it''s time to see what''s going on.


    Chengfeng also said with a smile: "now all the races around the void universe are united to search for insect nests. If they find them, they should be able to destroy them. Now let''s clean up the threat in front of our own door first."


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll continue to look for the prey. Goodbye, general Chengfeng."


    Saying that, Lu Ze disappeared in place directly.


    Seeing the disappearance of Lu Ze, Cheng Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and felt speechless for a while.


    Mark is making too much progress.


    As expected, it''s the most powerful genius in the Federation. You can''t refuse to accept it.


    He shook his head slightly and turned away to kill the Zerg in other areas.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum area around Mars, the violent power fluctuates constantly, all kinds of lights shine, and the violent neighing sound resounds through the vacuum.


    At the moment, Nangong Jingji people are fighting with a round insect like a ball with sharp tentacles like a fluffy sea urchin.


    There is a black fog around the land glass, a mist around the body of the Zerg, interfering with its perception and vision.


    When perception is disturbed, it can only howl and wave its sharp tentacles.


    Not far away, Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, and all the gold needles around him emerged, shooting at the weakness of this sea urchin monster Zerg.


    When Lin Ling attacked, there was a pink flash in the eyes of the autumn moon and the gauze. Suddenly, the body of the sea urchin monster Zerg stagnated, and the waving of the tentacles stopped for a moment. Suddenly, all the gold needles were heavily shot on its round body full of hard shells, making a harsh roar and leaving pinholes.


    Nangong Jing''s whole body is wrapped in black magic fog. With the outbreak of magic Qi, her body suddenly comes to the front of the sea urchin monster and the Zerg, which has stagnated for a moment. Under the surge of violent fist strength, she is heavily bombarded in the position with dense pinholes.


    Click, click, click


    A series of roars sounded, and the hard black shell appeared a tiny crack, and the dark green mucus sputtered out of the crack.


    This sea urchin monster has recovered from its enchantment after being so severely damaged. Its violent dark red breath is surging. It roars and waves its sharp tentacles.


    The tentacles cut through the vacuum, almost tearing the space.


    When it started to fight back, Nangong Jing had already slipped away.


    I''m kidding. This guy''s attack is not covered. He''s almost close to the asshole of aze. Even Nangong Jing doesn''t want to be pulled by this tentacle.


    In the distance, there are five star level Terran strongmen. They are looking at Nangong Jingji, who is fighting. Their eyes are full of shock.


    "Too strong! This Zerg''s combat power is close to the level of star level four rounds. We can barely fight against it. Unexpectedly, they are fighting against this terrible Zerg! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, that Zerg has been badly hurt. Another wave will definitely die directly. We can''t even hurt it, OK? Don''t put gold on your face. Don''t be ashamed? "


    "Cough We can''t say that. We''ve worked hard. "


    "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. With them, I think there is hope for the future of our people."


    "It''s true, I didn''t expect that they were so strong except for Lu Ze."


    "Cough In a word, they seem to be with Lu Ze... ""Do you think Lu Ze will help them to improve? Doesn''t that kid have a very powerful cultivation spirit? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ envy! Why am I not a beautiful girl? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here! You are immortal! Say There are some beautiful girls in my family... "


    As a result, the building soon askew.


    During the discussion, the sea urchin Zerg became more and more violent, but it was surrounded by black fog all the time, which greatly reduced its perception.


    At this time, Lu Li frowned slightly and said, "I can''t hold it any longer."


    The consumption of forever dark fog is too much. Even if the strength of land glass is constantly improving, it will not last for long.


    Nangong''s hair is still blonde and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Looking at the tyrannical sea urchin monster and the Zerg, she said, "Lingling, once more, Alice, you can help me kill it!"


    The two nodded. Lin Ling was surrounded by gold needles, and Alice was surrounded by fifteen flame bodies with blue runes.


    The golden needle and the flame flew to the tyrannical sea urchin monster and the Zerg. Just then, the autumn moon and the gauze had pink streamers in their eyes.


    In an instant, the tentacles that had been waving continuously stopped for a moment again. The raging flames exploded directly. In the roar, the original cracks were more seriously broken, and all the gold needles were directly shot into the cracks of the sea urchin monster Zerg.


    "Hiss!"


    In a shrill neighing, the whole breath of this sea urchin monster Zerg suddenly becomes weak. At this moment, a golden fist blows through the vacuum, penetrates the wound of sea urchin monster Zerg, penetrates its body and wipes off its vitality.


    Looking at the sea urchin monster Zerg body floating, Nangong Jing several people are relieved.


    Lu Li''s pretty face was pale, and he said helplessly, "I''m so tired. It''s a little expensive."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "no way, this Zerg is a little strong."


    After wearing the Wushen suit, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai also have star level three rounds of combat power. In cooperation with shanglinling, Luli and Alice, their combined combat power is not as good as that of shangluze, but it is also very good.


    Among the three stellar rounds, they have few rivals.


    The accomplishments of the attracted Zerg are not more than three rounds of star level, probably because the energy of the fiery lotus is not enough.


    For them, this level of Zerg can be swept.


    However, the cultivation of this Zerg is star level three rounds, but its combat power is close to that of star level four rounds, which is a little difficult.


    Fortunately, it has been killed now.


    At this time, a few stars on the edge flew over with a smile on their face.


    "Nangong young master, your strength really makes us blush."


    "Yes, we are old. For us, the Zerg of this level can only drag on, but you can kill them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing some flattering words from several star level strong people, Nangong Jing and others couldn''t help but look at each other and smile.


    Just as they were about to open their mouth, another natural wormhole emerged, and two sea urchin strange Zerg like just now flew out of the wormhole.


    The fierce dark red light flickered, and the power of terror swept across Nangong Jing''s face. The smile on Nangong Jing''s face gradually disappeared.


    The stars on the edge are even more ugly.


    They can''t stop one of these Zerg, let alone two?


    At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Nangong Jing''s several people. Lu Ze''s voice came with some exclamation: "Wow, this Zerg has a personality, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 833

    After seeing Lu Ze, Nangong Jing several people immediately relieved.


    With Lu Ze there, they won''t worry.


    Lin Ling asked with a smile, "the rest of the star Zerg have been cleaned up?"


    Lu Ze looked at the two sea urchin Zerg in surprise, and then smiled: "well, they are all cleaned up. These two are the last. "


    When Alice heard the words, she said with a smile, "the longest student is the best."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Nangong Jing poked at her small waist angrily: "Alice, you are the only one in your heart who is the asshole, who has no me."


    Alice smiled and twisted to avoid Nangong Jing''s finger attack. She held Nangong Jing''s arm in embarrassment and said: "where is it? Sister Jing is the best! "


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled, "what about me?"


    Lin Ling is also some mischievous reached out to poke Alice''s waist: "and me?"


    Lu Li looks at Alice with a smile: "Alice, are we still not good friends?"


    Alice was looked at by several people for a moment of shame: "you all bully me!"


    Lu Ze looks at a few people to make fun of, also be the corner of the mouth to rise, showed a smile.


    He still likes them to be happy every day.


    Some of the stars on the edge looked at Nangong Jing''s smiling faces, and they were full of question marks.


    Lying trough, sisters, and two powerful star Zerg are not solved?


    You think it''s at home?!


    Just when they were going to remind them, a sharp and violent hissing sound sounded, and two sea urchin monsters and Zerg''s body flickered with dark red spirit light, and rushed to Luze.


    Their dense tentacles all over their body were like a spirit snake, at the same time, they stabbed in the direction of Lu Ze.


    The violent breath is surging and the space is twisted and crumbling. Suddenly, let the star level strong man who intends to remind Nangong Jing change his face.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ze turned his head and looked at countless tentacles, frowning tightly. There were two black and white energy balls with a diameter of more than one meter on his hands.


    As soon as the energy ball appeared, the originally tense star level strong man suddenly froze, some of them looked at the two black and white energy balls unbelievably.


    Although they are not very strong, they can still feel the terrible power fluctuation from these two black and white energy balls.


    So strong!


    Lu Ze is not in a good mood. He is looking at some cute brawls in his family. As a result, these two sea urchins are so excessive that they want to destroy.


    There was a sharp light in his eyes, the black and white energy ball in his hand turned into streamer, crossed the vacuum, and collided with the dense tentacles.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The continuous roar sounded, and the black and white light was shining, blocking the sight of all.


    "Hiss"


    under the aura, a shrill scream came out.


    When the aura dissipated, the dense tentacles of the two sea urchin Zerg broke, even their hard shells appeared tiny cracks.


    Direct serious injury!


    Seeing this scene, several star level strong people are shocked.


    At first, they thought Nangong Jingji''s strength was very strong. After all, they can only drag the star level Zerg, but they can kill them together.


    They thought that Lu Ze''s strength should be similar to their joint efforts.


    This is because of Lu Ze''s performance before, they have tried to look high.


    But they never thought that Lu Ze''s strength was so terrible, one on two could hurt two sea urchin Zerg so easily.


    This strength is much stronger than that of Nangong Jing''s five people!


    Seeing two seriously wounded sea urchin Zerg, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and held two black and white energy balls in his hands.


    Then, two black-and-white energy balls crossed the vacuum, slamming heavily at two sea urchin Zerg.


    Two sea urchin Zerg feel the violent power, the blood eyes are shining with violent light, they want to avoid but can''t do it. They can only wave their tentacles and surround their bodies.


    Boom!!


    Another two loud roars were heard. When the rest of the wave disappeared, the tentacles of the two sea urchin Zerg were almost completely broken, and their bodies were full of dense cracks. The dark green mucus continued to spill out, and their breath became extremely weak.


    Just then, two more black and white energy balls came towards them.


    Sea urchin Zerg: MMP!!!


    Boom!!!!


    Among the roar, the scream stopped abruptly, and the rest of the wave disappeared. Only a few pieces of debris were left floating in the vacuum. The bodies of two sea urchin Zerg had already disappeared.


    Lu Ze clapped his hands and smiled: "finish the work!"


    Zhongheng star power: "..."Looking at the pieces in the distance, their corners of their mouths twitched and fell into silence.


    This guy is so strong!


    The key is that they are so much younger than them. Isn''t that too shocking?


    Nangong Jing''s faces are calm. They are the most clear about Lu Ze''s strength.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "since we have finished cleaning up, let''s go to the planet first."


    Say, she looked at Lu Ze one eye, in the eye flashed some kind of soft.


    Alice also nodded, "go to the planet first."


    No one else objected.


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    As he said, he turned his head to look at some strange stars in Luze and smiled a little: "good generals, now that all the star Zerg have been eliminated, we will go back to the planet and rest first. If there are other powerful Zerg, let us know."


    Originally, there were some ignorant star level strong people who listened to Lu Ze''s words and came back to their senses.


    A middle-aged man with gray hair nodded his head and smiled: "it''s really Chu Yangjun. He has unparalleled combat power! It''s hard for you. The strength of the remaining Zerg is not strong. Let''s give it to us. Your consumption is not small. Have a good rest. "


    Others nodded their heads constantly, with a good attitude.


    Lu Ze and others naturally smile.


    Later, the men of Luze flew towards the blazing Mars.


    Closer to the Mars, the strength of the Zerg is lower and lower. Most of them are molestation Zerg, and even the Zerg exist in tongqiaojing.


    After all, if the Zerg above the planetary level fight on the surface of the planet, the damage to the planet will be too great, and the Zerg of this level have been blocked in the vacuum outside the planet.


    Lu Ze several people flew by all the way, and met many adventurers and Shenwu army in battle. The war situation was extremely fierce, and the roar and hiss were almost heard all over the planet.


    Lu Ze killed all the Zerg wherever they passed.


    After seeing these people, the adventurer and the Shenwu army immediately showed their gratitude and worship, and thanked them continuously.


    It is important to know that these adventurers and the Zerg are meritorious in their killing. Lu Ze and his men do not need meritorious service, so they will not rob them.


    At this time, Lin Ling was surprised to see a team fighting with the Zerg in the distance, and said, "ah Ze, you see, it''s Margaret''s sister."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze turned his head and looked over.


    Later, Lu Ze saw Marguerite in a team of more than ten outstanding people.


    Her body shape disappears from time to time and appears from time to time. It''s very strange and fast. She can directly attack the weakness of the Zerg and easily kill the Zerg after a long sword in her hand.


    In addition to her, Li Qingyun and Elton are also here. Obviously, they joined the team and came here to kill the Zerg.


    Alice said in some surprise, "this student sister''s magic power is so strange."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "yes, Marguerite sister''s supernatural power is the effect of concealing and erasing the sense of existence. If it''s matched with the appropriate physical supernatural power, it''s definitely a horrible killer."


    Lu Li narrowed his eyes and smiled, "do you know Lu Ze well?"


    Seeing Lu Li''s gentle smile, Lu Ze suddenly felt cold in his heart. He hurriedly explained: "I worked with Lingling before, it''s just a friend relationship."


    Seeing Lu Ze ''s serious explanation, the others couldn'' t help laughing and were in a good mood.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "go and say hello. Marguerite and Li Qingyun are my students."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze suddenly turned his eyes.


    Does this guy remember being a teacher?


    At this time, autumn moon and yarn micro smile, eyes flash a pink streamer, suddenly all the Zerg suddenly commit suicide in situ.


    Marguerite and others, who were fighting, were stunned when they saw the sudden suicide of the Zerg.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen these Zerg commit suicide. Is it because they''re so ugly and don''t have confidence in themselves?


    Just then, the Luze couple appeared beside the marguerites.


    Lin Ling said with a smile: "I haven''t seen Margaret for a long time."


    Lu Ze also nodded to Marguerite: "Marguerite''s elder sister, Li Qingyun, Elton, long time no see."


    After seeing several people in Luze, everyone was stunned.


    A tall, thin man with black hair opened his eyes wide, looked suspicious of life, and exclaimed, "Chu Chuyang Jun?! "


    My God! It''s really the living first Yang Jun!


    And so close!!


    Idols!


    It''s not only a talent, but also an invincible Kung Fu!


    My heart is beating fast. What can I do?Would you like to ask him about the skills of girl hunting?


    Will he teach me?


    Don''t hit me, do you?


    The tall and thin man was very entangled.


    Others also looked at Lu Zeji, but they also opened their eyes, their thoughts were constantly flowing, and they did not know what they were thinking.


    Marguerite was stunned at first, then a smile appeared on her indifferent face: "long time no see, Lin Ling, Lu Ze, Nangong, Qiuyue."


    Li Qingyun and Elton did not have Marguerite''s calmness. Instead, they were nervous to say hello to Lu Zeji.


    After all, the relationship between them and the Luze people is only the previous cooperation. The relationship is not as good as Margaret, who they met at the entrance examination.


    Lu Zeji didn''t care much either. After chatting with Marguerite, they knew that they had just come to the void border. Because the defense line on Mars needed, they came here to resist the Zerg.


    Some people in Luze are suddenly aware of this.


    No wonder Marguerite''s strength in the second tier of the world should not have appeared in such a place as Mars.


    It turns out that''s why.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "for a while, we should all be here. If there is anything for Marguerite sister, she can come to us."


    He estimated that he would not leave until the nest was found and the swarm problem was solved.


    He is very optimistic about Marguerite. After all, her talent is quite good. He will help if he can.


    Marguerite sniffed, smiled and nodded, "well, good."


    She didn''t refuse either. After all, it''s really dangerous here.


    After saying goodbye to Marguerite, Lu Zeji left under the gaze of the group of those who had become powerful.


    It was not until we couldn''t see Lu Ze''s few people that the group of those who were strong in the state of transmutation took back their eyes, and then all the strong in the state of transmutation gave Marguerite a flattering smile.


    Originally, the team was only temporary. After all, they were still resisting the Zerg. Unexpectedly, Margaret had such a good relationship with the legendary Chu Yangjun?


    Of course, you have to hold your thighs!


    Even Li Qingyun and Elton have been flattered by many people. Although their relationship with Chu Yangjun is not as close as that of Margaret, at least it needs to be improved.

 Chapter 836

    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, the atmosphere became a little strange.


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze: "death Get out of here?! "


    Little brother Lu Ze is not broken, is he?


    Autumn moon and yarn are worried.


    How else would you want to die?


    Lu Ze saw the puzzled look of Qiuyue and Shayi, he felt a bit confused, smiled and said: "it''s OK. If we die in the hunting space, we can go back to reality. We won''t really die, but we will feel very painful."


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze could not help grinning.


    Once a day, it''s just sour.


    Lu Ze suddenly felt that this guy would not cry at that time, right?


    Although he knew whether he should or not, Lu Ze still had a little expectation of this guy''s reaction when he went out.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, autumn moon and gauze understand.


    "She said with a smile:" it''s so, it scared me a lot


    It turns out that dying here is not really death.


    No wonder, Lu Ze can kill fierce animals here every day to get those light regiments.


    As for the pain, autumn moon and gauze think they have suffered a lot of injuries when they were fighting. It''s just a little pain, and she doesn''t care too much.


    See autumn moon and gauze understand the situation, Lu zewei smiled, then said: "go, I will take you to fight strange!"


    "Well."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and let Lu Zela run.


    Soon, they were far away from the fighting area of the former two big men and came to a continuous black iron mountain range.


    Seeing the black iron mountains, autumn moon and gauze opened their eyes again.


    "This mountain Is it made entirely of metal? "


    The environment of this mountain range is so different from the forest environment full of trees before. However, these two completely different environments are fused together, which is really rare.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded. "There''s a kind of Zerg made entirely of metal here. Our body magic of black iron is the kind of Zerg falling down."


    The autumn moon and the gauze are a little confused.


    Then she smiled expectantly: "let''s go in and have a look."


    She was happy to think that she could help Lu Ze kill fierce animals.


    From now on, she is no longer the woman who was just "provided / raised" by Lu Ze''s little brother.


    Two people enter the black iron mountain range, just walked in not long ago, a line star four forging black iron insect neighs and pours over.


    Autumn moon and gauze have already been the peak of planet level, and even are about to break through the existence of star level, so there will be no panic at all.


    A pink streamer flashed in her eyes. In an instant, the black iron insect firmly and directly pierced her sharp claw into her body and tore herself apart.


    Pieces of black iron splashed and died on the spot.


    Autumn moon and gauze go to the black iron insect which is broken into pieces. They open their beautiful eyes and kick the pieces gently.


    "It''s amazing that there''s such a creature that''s completely made of metal. It''s similar to the Kaka people''s race that''s completely made of stone..."


    Autumn moon and gauze are talking. They see that these pieces turn into ashes, leaving red light, purple light and magic glass balls on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, autumn moon and gauze turn their heads and look at Lu Ze excitedly: "Lu Ze''s little brother, is that how guangtuan came?"


    Lu Ze saw the autumn moon and gauze as happy as the little girl who got the toy. He smiled and nodded: "HMM."


    Then he said with a smile, "pick it up and have a look."


    Lu Ze is also curious. If he didn''t pick it up, what would happen to these light regiments?


    Autumn moon and Shayi Yan picked up the light clusters on the ground, and soon they disappeared directly.


    Lu Ze felt that these light groups entered his small space.


    Is the light cluster picked up by others also returned to his small space of mind?


    Lu Ze was not surprised. He had expected something. After all, the fox spirit was pulled in by him. The small space in his mind and the hunting space are still his things.


    Seeing these light clusters disappear suddenly, autumn moon and gauze suddenly open their eyes: "what about those things?"


    Lu Ze smilingly touched the little face of Qiuyue and Sha, and said, "here I am."


    "Oh."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, then some curious openings said: "then when we go out, you can take out those light regiments?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, it''s been like this before."


    Autumn moon and gauze think of the light that Lu Ze gave her before. They can''t help laughing and look forward to saying: "let''s continue!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the strength of Luze, Qiuyue and shaze, only the planet level super iron bugs are threatening them.Other black iron bugs can be swept.


    In just a few hours, Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha swept the whole heitieshan mountain.


    In this process, Lu Ze didn''t start. It was autumn moon and gauze all the time. The smile on her face didn''t stop. She was very excited to kill the black iron insect and pick up the fallen light.


    Lu Ze let herself play.


    Soon they both came to the highest mountain in the middle of the mountain.


    At this time, the sharp neighing sound sounded, and a dark shadow rushed down from the mountain, and quickly flew towards Lu Ze, autumn moon and gauze.


    Feeling the horrible breath, autumn moon and gauze can''t help but open their eyes.


    "Little brother Lu Ze, this fierce beast is so strong!"


    She can feel that this fierce beast''s accomplishments are around the top of the planet level, just like her.


    But to her shock, the beast''s breath was not even weaker than hers.


    You know, even if she thinks her combat power is exaggerated now, it''s not the same as the original one, even if it''s the top group in the whole Elven star domain, but any fierce beast in the hunting space has such combat power?


    It made her a little incredulous.


    Seeing the shocked appearance of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze also smiled: "this fierce beast is different from the one before. It has divinity, which is higher than the level of the former fierce beast. The divinity of black iron body we obtained before is composed of the fallen fragments of the fierce beast."


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, this just suddenly.


    It''s so different from the fierce animals before.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "the best way to fight in the hunting space is to fight quickly. Otherwise, it is easy to attract the attention of those powerful and fierce animals. In that case, we are very dangerous."


    nodded his head in the autumn moon and the yarn. "Well, has the final say, Lu Zexiao."


    Then, there was a pink streamer in her eyes, and the charm flowed.


    At that time, Lu Ze''s body appeared in front of the super blackIron bug.


    Dark growth, fire growth, golden fist technique.


    Lu Ze''s right hand is intertwined with runes. He swivels his waist and blows heavily on the head of the super blackIron insect.


    Boom!!


    With a dull sound, the head of the super blackIron bug was smashed into pieces in an instant, and it didn''t even have time to defend!


    Looking at the body of the super black iron insect, Lu zewei smiles.


    Sure enough, it''s not tiring to work with men and women.


    With foxes here, it''s easy to kill super blackIron bugs.


    The defense of the super blackIron bug is quite powerful. In fact, even Lu Ze needs several rounds to kill.


    Now, it has no chance to defend at all, and it becomes weak and helpless.


    Soon, the corpse of the super blackIron insect turned to ashes, leaving behind the light ball, the magic glass ball, the magic Rune fragment and the blue crystal as well as the blood crystal.


    Lu Ze picked up everything.


    At this time, autumn moon and yarn also came to his side, smiling and opening: "it''s very easy."


    If she was the only one, it would take a lot of effort to kill this fierce beast. I didn''t expect it would be so easy now.


    Lu Ze smiled and kissed her: "because you help me."


    Autumn moon and gauze heard Lu Ze''s praise, proudly raised the corners of their mouths, a happy face.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go find another beast."


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, expecting something.


    "Let''s try to find the new star level beast."


    "Well." Autumn moon and gauze nodded, like this, she chose to listen to Lu Ze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven hours later, the peak position of a giant mountain.


    Lu Ze and Qiu Yue and Sha are hiding in the crown of a huge tree. Their bodies are covered with blood and their clothes are damaged. Obviously, they have suffered many injuries before.


    Fortunately, both of them have healing powers, but they will not be too injured to fight.


    At the moment, their eyes were fixed on a fierce beast crawling on the boulder of the mountain not far away.


    It''s a giant tiger with a body length of about 20 meters, covered with gorgeous fur like sapphire. It''s a star level round.


    In more than seven hours, they finally found a suitable prey, a single, star level fierce beast.


    Lu Ze said to autumn moon and gauze, "he gauze, you are ready to charm the spirit. As soon as I get on, you will disturb it."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly: "Hmmm!"


    There is a trace of dignified in her eyes. If she encounters a fierce beast of this level alone, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape.


    Lu took a deep breath, and then his whole body power turned. The flame growth and dark growth turned for the first time. Meanwhile, his whole body was possessed with magic.Boom!!


    Lu Ze suddenly broke out with violent power fluctuations. The blue giant tiger who was lying on the stone in the distance jumped up for the first time. The blue tiger''s eyes were wide and alert. The blue fur of his whole body floated slightly under the sudden breeze.


    When the blue giant tiger jumped up, Lu Ze''s body appeared on the back of the blue giant tiger. On his right hand, the dark golden Rune twisted, and the violent force surged.


    "Roar!!!"


    After feeling the threat from Lu Ze, the blue giant tiger roared at the first time, and the breeze around him suddenly turned into a strong wind, intending to fight back.


    However, just at this time, the body of the blue giant tiger stagnated, the wind around it suddenly collapsed, and the breath declined.


    Lu Ze sees this, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and the yarn is wonderful!


    His eyes flashed cold and fierce light, and his fist went towards his back.


    Just when Lu Ze''s fist was close to the back of the blue giant tiger, the blue giant tiger''s whole body was shining with blue light, and the strong wind suddenly appeared again.


    "Roar!"


    Its roar of fury shakes heaven and earth.


    Lu Ze grinned: "death!"


    The dark gold fist tore up and tried to stop his strong wind and hit it heavily on the back.

 Chapter 837

    Boom!!


    The dull roar sounded, and Lu Ze''s fist fell heavily on the back of the blue giant tiger. The huge power directly blew the blue giant tiger to the ground again, and the boulder under it also appeared a slight crack, and the gravel flew out in all directions.


    "Ouch!"


    The big blue tiger coughed up a mouthful of blue blood and made a kind of miserable roar.


    The sharp pain makes its breath become violent, and the wind around it becomes sharp and incomparable. In the wind, wind blades gather together, tear the air and make a sharp hiss.


    All the blades of the wind are shooting at Lu Ze.


    Before the violent blue blade came to his body, Lu Ze felt the pain of splitting his whole body.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, his whole body had a dark golden light flowing, and the body of black iron turned. Suddenly, the sharp Qi blade collided with the body of black body, making a clang sound.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is full of magic Qi, and his body is twinkling to avoid the blue wind blade surrounding his constant attack, which also makes the blue giant tiger have space to stand up again.


    At this time, the distant autumn moon and the magic power of gauze surged wildly, the pink gauze fog spread all over the body, the pink light in the eyes was shining, and the charm was fully used again.


    Just a stand up of the blue giant tiger body breath again a stagnation, the wind blade was originally controlled suddenly lost control, flying all over the sky.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he saw a flash of light in his eyes. The magic Qi broke out and ran. His body easily dodged the wind blade that was out of control. His body appeared behind the blue giant tiger again.


    His right hand clenched again, and the full blow hit the position of the previous one.


    Boom!!!


    In the dull roar of thunder, the blue giant tiger who just stood up was once again blown to the ground. The hard boulder under him centered on the blue giant tiger, with dense spider like cracks spreading towards the distance.


    There is a blood hole on the back of the blue giant tiger, as if the blue blood containing the magic power of the wind is gushing out, turning into a strong wind in the air.


    Lu Zena''s violent force rushed into the body of the blue giant tiger, tearing its internal organs and bombarding its bones.


    Click, click, click


    There was a sound of bone cracking.


    "Ouch!"


    Far worse than before, the roar came out from the big mouth of the blue giant tiger, and its breath fell directly in a moment.


    At the same time, even the strong wind around it has dissipated a lot, and those blades are out of control, I don''t know where to shoot.


    The wounded blue giant tiger has no power to fight back like the last time. There is a black and white energy ball on Lu Ze''s left hand.


    He pressed the black and white energy ball directly into the blood hole behind the blue giant tiger.


    Boom!


    The dull roar sounded, the black and white energy ball exploded in the body of the blue giant tiger, and the black and white spirit light twinkled.


    The power of the perfect light and dark ray is very strong. Although the defense of the star level blue giant tiger is extremely strong, the black and white energy ball exploded in its body will directly erase the vitality of the blue giant tiger.


    Lu Ze looks at the ferocious wound tearing behind him. The huge blue tiger is slowly turning into ashes and takes a little breath.


    Although the battle is only in a flash, every attack of Lu Ze has completely overloaded his power, and the consumption is not small.


    It''s because the fox spirit guy has provided him with two good opportunities. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to even hurt the blue giant tiger.


    At this time, a familiar fragrant wind drifted into Lu Ze''s nose, and the autumn moon and yarn fell beside Lu Ze.


    "Little brother Lu Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze looks at autumn moon and gauze, and finds that she looks pale and consumes a lot.


    The cultivation of autumn moon and gauze is just the peak of planet level. It''s not easy to use charm to interfere with the ferocious beasts of star level.


    He reached out his hand, touched the side face of autumn moon and gauze gently, smiled softly: "I''m ok, and gauze help me a lot."


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, pretty face slightly a red, and then looked at Lu Ze, eyes with some mischievous: "then how does Lu Ze little brother intend to repay me?"


    Lu zehehe smiled: "how about I take my example?"


    Autumn moon and gauze white Lu Ze one eye: "virtue!"


    At this time, the body of the blue giant tiger is still completely turned into ashes, leaving only one drop of objects.


    Five red light clusters, five purple light clusters, one magic glass ball with blue breeze circulation, and one blue crystal larger than the blue crystal dropped from the starting star.


    Lu Ze was a little surprised: "it seems that the blue crystal dropped by the star level fierce beast is better than the star level fierce beast, and the probability of falling is also higher."


    Autumn moon and gauze also nodded.


    Before that, she had destroyed a large area of the black iron mountain range, and she knew something about the fallen beasts.The first stellar beast dropped the blue crystal, which seemed to be more advanced than she expected.


    Autumn moon and gauze picked up the light on the ground, looked at the light in their hands, and said with some emotion: "I didn''t expect that any fierce animal at the star level here is so terrible. Except for me and Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lingling, Allie and Alice, other princes in the Federation are not rivals.


    And If it wasn''t for Azer, we wouldn''t be rivals. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help scratching his head.


    He''s desperate, too.


    The difficulty of the fourth map is much higher than that of the previous three maps, and the worst one is Shentong fierce beast.


    In fact, this guy hasn''t seen the Lord of the fourth map. That''s the real big guy.


    If this guy saw it, he didn''t know what he would think.


    Looking at the disappearance of the light in his hands, autumn moon and gauze eyes suddenly brightened, and turned to look at Lu Ze excitedly: "little brother Lu Ze, can the fierce animals in this be put outside?"


    If the fierce animals in it can be released, it''s a powerful and incomparable power.


    "No way." Lu Ze shook his head and said, "I''ve tried. Except for the golden wine, I can''t take out anything else."


    Lu Ze hasn''t tried it. If he can get the fierce animals out, he will be invincible.


    As long as in the small space of the mind put a hundred of constant star level fierce animals, until the time outside, put them everywhere, I just need to watch the opera.


    Think about it.


    If we can get those super big guys out Maybe it''s not worse than the weeping? Maybe there''s even a bigger super guy than a whimper?


    Unfortunately, hunting space is not allowed.


    What can Lu Ze do?


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, some helpless smile way: "OK."


    Lu Ze smiled and rubbed the head of autumn moon and gauze, and pulled up her hand: "let''s go. Although this battle is over soon, it''s better to leave here early. Don''t come across any big man then."


    Autumn moon and yarn nodded and followed Lu Ze down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four hours later, Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn came out of a rock canyon.


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly pursed their red lips: "why is it so hard to find a single star level fierce animal?"


    They didn''t run into other star level beasts in one round, but most of them were gregarious beasts. For the sake of security, they chose to be careful.


    Lu Ze thought for a moment and said, "next time we meet two fierce beasts of the same star level, let''s try to fight."


    He felt that if they could not fight, they could run.


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly: "OK."


    At this time, the sky suddenly dim down, Lu Ze see this scene, immediately a cool heart.


    It''s super big!


    Before he could say anything, his whole body was in a sharp pain, and his consciousness disappeared.


    In the room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes. The sharp pain from his whole body made his body tremble a little and his forehead sweat.


    He grinned and lay on the bed with his face on his back.


    As the map grows larger and larger, Lu Ze finds that the probability of meeting a super giant is also increasing.


    Lu Ze doesn''t know whether it''s because the map has been upgraded, so it''s closer to the super big man''s activity area, or for some other reason.


    Anyway, the number of times he met the super big guy on the fourth map is about to add up to the number of times he met the first three maps.


    It''s hard.


    Lu Zetong did not dare to breathe hard. After hard breathing, he thought of autumn moon and gauze.


    I don''t know what''s up with the fox demon?


    That guy is the first time to try this feeling of death. Lu Ze actually wants to see her reaction in the past. It should be very interesting?


    But he''s afraid to move even now. Think about it or forget it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the girl''s room.


    On the big bed of Tuan Tuan nationality, autumn moon and yarn, Nangong Jing, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling are sitting on the bed with their knees crossed.


    Suddenly, autumn moon and gauze suddenly opened their eyes, flashed a pain in their eyes, and cried out: "ah ~ ~"


    at the same time, her whole body was sweating, her forehead was full of sweat, and her back pajamas were soaked with sweat, the whole person fell on the bed, and the pain was rhythmically trembling.


    She''s not all right now.


    Little brother Lu Ze, that villain!!


    This is a little pain?!


    The pain from the soul is so strong. Is it a little pain?!Any kind of pain she has experienced before can''t be compared with this one, right?!


    If Lu Ze is in front of her now, she must bite him hard.


    Wuwuwu so painful!


    It''s too painful!


    Want to cry!


    Hold back! Can''t cry!


    Autumn moon and gauze bite the lower lip patiently. As soon as they bite the lower lip, severe pain came from the position of the lower lip, which made her shake violently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It hurts


    No, we must hold back!


    Autumn moon and yarn you can certainly!


    Autumn moon and gauze lie on the bed stiff, and bear the tears firmly.


    Just then, Nangong Jing, who is practicing, felt something different. They opened their eyes.


    Then they saw the stiff autumn moon and gauze lying on the bed, with a pretty pale face and tears in their eyes.


    Everyone: "???"


    They looked at a pair of autumn moon and gauze that were going to cry, full of question marks.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    Why do you want to cry?


    This guy is the first one to steal, okay?!


    They cry if they want to, OK?!


    There was a momentary silence in the atmosphere.


    Then, Alice blinked her eyes, looked at the poor autumn moon and gauze, and suddenly felt that the autumn moon and gauze were super cute.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t help but stretch out her white fingers and gently poke the cheek of Qiuyue and Shai, and carefully asked, "what''s the matter with sister Hesha?"


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Alice''s gently poked fingers froze her whole body.


    Originally still in the orbit of the eyes, strong tears did not fall down in this moment as if the flood general pour down.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Wow, I can''t help it. I can''t help it It hurts Make a noise... "


    Nangong Jing people: "???"

 Chapter 838

    In the room, Nangong Jing several people are looking at the autumn moon and the gauze which suddenly cried.


    Pain?


    Can it hurt to cry?


    They all used the red light group given by Lu Ze. If the level of the red light group is too high, the energy contained in it will be quite turbulent. It will be painful to practice, but it''s too much to cry?


    Although people have some stomach Fei, but look at her appearance, it seems really painful?


    The whole body was shaking.


    Nangong Jing is not sure about the situation.


    If they had not been practicing together all the time, who would have thought that autumn moon and gauze had been attacked by strange magic.


    Lu Li on one side looked at the autumn moon and gauze with sweat on his forehead, and couldn''t help but say with some worry: "sister Hesha, are you ok? Can''t it be that there''s something wrong with cultivation? You sweat a lot. "


    Autumn moon and gauze took a few breaths of cool air. Tears still flowed down. She pulled hard at the corners of her mouth: "it''s ok It won''t hurt any longer. "


    Nangong Jing looks down on the crying autumn moon and gauze.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you practice crying? Ashamed to be with you! "


    The two have been competing since they entered university. It has been more than ten years since now. She is the first time to see that the fox spirit can practice crying when practicing.


    Despise! Strong contempt!


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    She looked at Nangong Jing''s disdainful eyes and her chest was depressed.


    This guy thought she cried because of the pain of practice?


    Oh, innocence!


    After Lu Ze''s little brother pulls the female Tyrannosaurus Rex in, she must watch the guy die with her own eyes!


    I hope this bastard can still laugh!


    But now she can''t say.


    After all, little brother Lu Ze only told her that it was the secret between them.


    Think of here, autumn moon and gauze chest depression sweep away.


    Although the pain is a little bit, but they haven''t had a chance to hurt.


    The heart of autumn moon and gauze is beautiful, painful and happy.


    But she didn''t show it, just smiled and said, "keep practicing, I''m ok."


    See autumn moon and gauze seem to be really OK, a few talent relieved down.


    Nangong static left his mouth: "since you are OK, I don''t care about you."


    As she spoke, she began to practice.


    Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling also continued to look at her, and then began to practice.


    Autumn moon and gauze watched several people begin to cultivate, and they were relieved.


    Little brother Lu Ze''s special space is so amazing that she just pulls in the spirit of human beings. Her body is always here. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain.


    When she thought about it, she thought about what it was at the end of the hunting space?


    She didn''t even respond. She died?


    Autumn moon and yarn full brain question mark, intend to ask Lu Ze at that time.


    But


    That magic power is the only one she has seen in her life. This magic power is definitely the top one in the whole universe, isn''t it?


    It''s worthy of being Lu Ze''s little brother. How powerful!


    Autumn moon and gauze mouth corner hook up, in the heart some pride.


    This is her man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze woke up from his practice and slowly opened his eyes.


    In this period of time, Lu Ze has no divinity to cultivate. He only needs to comprehend the divinity he gained in the hunting space.


    In the fourth map, there are many kinds of supernatural powers, such as wind, wood, body, earth, gold, and magic. At this moment, Lu Ze is about to upgrade these supernatural powers to the top of the planet level.


    Last night, he absorbed the glass ball of Fengxi magic which was dropped by the blue giant tiger, and the Fengxi magic was suddenly improved again.


    On his right hand, a blue breeze flows. With his thoughts, the breeze in his hand changes its shape nimbly.


    With only the power of wind system, Luze''s combat power can reach the level of star.


    After playing a little, Lu Ze put up his magic power, got up and got out of bed, and walked out of the room.


    He wanted to see what happened to the fox last night.


    In the hall, as soon as Lu Ze came out, he saw autumn moon and gauze sitting on the sofa, leaning forward, looking at Nangong Jing sitting opposite him with wide eyes, and reaching for a tea table.


    "Do you want to fight, Tyrannosaurus Rex, whose brain is full of muscles?"


    Nangong is resting on the sofa, drinking tons of golden fruit wine, looking down at the angry autumn moon and gauze:


    "ha ha ~ am I wrong? Didn''t you just cultivate yourself and cry last night? "Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze took a look at the autumn moon and the gauze, and his face suddenly became strange.


    Did this guy really cry last night?


    Gee, why wasn''t I in their room last night?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see that picture.


    Every time, he was the only one who died and survived in pain. This time, someone accompanied him, but he didn''t see it. It''s a pity.


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha also saw Lu Ze coming.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Nangong Jing said with a smile at the first time: "ah Ze, I told you that the fox spirit even cried last night. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Nangong Jing is still laughing, autumn moon and gauze have rushed to Nangong Jing: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, I will fight with you today!"


    "Come on! Who is afraid of whom! "


    The two suddenly twisted together and fell on the sofa.


    Lu Ze looked at them as if they were fighting with each other. He couldn''t help rubbing his forehead.


    Have these two guys gone from fighting with children to fighting with children?


    Just as he was going to stop it, Alice came out of the kitchen.


    "Breakfast."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha heard the sound and stopped immediately.


    They parted, arranged their clothes, snorted coldly, turned away from each other, and went to the dining table and sat down.


    Lu Ze saw two people stop, immediately also happily sit in front of the dining table, waiting for dinner.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze look at each other and say, "little brother Lu Ze, you are a bad guy!"


    Lu Ze''s face is innocent: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you say it''s just a little painful to die?! Why is it so painful? "


    Lu Ze''s mouth was drawn. Seeing the eyes of autumn moon and gauze, he forced himself to smile and said seriously, "is it painful? Did you really cry last night? "


    Autumn moon and gauze pretty face a red, immediately discontented cry: "you mention this matter again I ignore you!"


    "Well, I won''t say that, or you won''t go in tonight?"


    Lu Ze really didn''t expect that autumn moon and gauze were crying because of their pain. Although he had some regrets that he didn''t see the guy at that time, he still had some heartache for her.


    As soon as he finished speaking, autumn moon and gauze came to him: "I don''t! I''m going in! "


    After a pause, her voice rang again in Lu Ze''s mind: "but After going in tonight, you have to compensate me


    "No problem!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, several people left the hotel and came out of the line of defense of the planet.


    In the vacuum, the fight continues.


    Dense swarms of insects are still attacking. Soldiers and adventurers of the Shenwu army are fighting with swarms of insects in full swing.


    In the vacuum, there are battles all over the place, and the aftershocks sweep across the whole sky.


    When the Luze people came out of the defense line, they felt the tyrannical breath of several Zerg at the first time, which was star level.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly: "another star class Zerg appeared."


    Lin Ling frowned and turned to look at the direction of the breath: "it seems that there are really females nesting in the void universe, otherwise there will not be so many star level Zerg."


    You know, there are so many star class Zerg just in one place of Mars. How many star class Zerg are there in the whole virtual universe?


    Even Galaxy level Zerg are not rare, are they?


    Think of here, people can''t help a burst of pressure.


    At this time, Nangong Jing''s black hair and black eyes turned into golden hair and erect eyes. His breath became domineering and fierce. His eyes were full of fighting words: "let''s go and clean up these star level Zerg first."


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s eager appearance, Lu Ze couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    This guy just likes to fight.


    He said with a smile, "you guys, be careful."


    There was the Zerg power that was close to the star level four rounds yesterday, and it is not necessarily not today.


    Nangong Jing several people nodded, the whole body has the devil spirit surging, toward one of the breath flies.


    And Lu Ze also locked in a breath, the whole body space twisted, the space moved and moved, the body disappeared in place.


    When Lutzer reappears, it''s already in the region of the stellar Zerg.


    It was a star class Zerg covered with dark red Lin armour, with a thick spike behind, ferocious appearance and three pairs of blood red insect eyes.


    Its accomplishments are in the third round of star level. At the moment, there are three star level strongmen in battle armor attacking this star level Zerg.


    Only one of the three stellar powers is a stellar tricycle, and the other two are two stellar tricycles. The three people work together to fight against the Zerg.Lu Ze''s eyes swept over, and then the black and red runes in his body flowed, and his whole body was full of magic Qi, and his body disappeared in place.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp tail of the stellar Zerg sweeps over and forces the three stellar zerglings to retreat. Just as it roars and plans to attack, a black light flashes through and Luze''s body appears behind it.


    "Death!"


    The cold voice resounded through the vacuum, and the fist of the dark golden Rune flashed heavily on the dark red Lin Jia.


    Boom!


    The ferocious fist power directly penetrated Linjia, and a huge blood hole was blasted out on the Zerg. The dark green mucus splashed in all directions. Under the surging force, the star Zerg died on the spot.


    At this time, the three star level strong people react.


    After seeing Lu Ze, they immediately smiled and flew over.


    Although we saw the strength of Luze yesterday, even if we see it again today, they are still very shocked.


    This young man, who is much younger than them, is much stronger than them.


    This makes them have the illusion that they are not old, even though they are not old.


    The leader of the star class three rounds of the strong smiled and said: "chuyang Jun, you come, please."


    Lu Ze grinned: "General Liu, you''re welcome. What''s the trouble?"


    This star class three round strong man is the top one among all the strong men on Mars. Luze knew his name yesterday.


    His name is Liu Lang, and he is one of the leaders of the reinforcements of the Shenwu army.


    Later, Lu Ze asked curiously, "Why are there so many strong stars today? What about the other stars? "


    Although there are a few star level Zerg today, it would be easier if the number of star level strong people were yesterday.


    As a result, the number of stellar powers that are now fighting here is nearly half of that of Luze.


    This makes Lu Ze have to be curious.

 Chapter 839

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Liu Lang said with a dignified face, "the number of insects in the Kea galaxy has suddenly increased a lot. Because you guys have come here, now you have spare power, so others have gone there to help."


    After a pause, he continued, "and according to several adults, the insect nest may be in the void universe in that direction. Lord Jinyao has informed other races that they are ready to explore together."


    Hearing Liu Lang''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    Worm nest. He wants to see it, too.


    When I saw the nest last time, it was still in nanfengxing. There was only one nanfengxing resource for a Zerg mother insect, and it should have just landed. The food was very good, just a common mother insect.


    Now this one in the void universe is also a galaxy level nest, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze was curious about what it would be like.


    When Lu Ze was about to open his mouth, Liu Lang looked at Lu Ze strangely and said, "Chu Yangjun, Mr. Jin Yao heard that you have come. He said that he would like you to stay on the blazing Mars to help. Don''t follow him."


    Lu Ze:


    He opened his eyes and looked at Liu Lang incredulously: "why don''t you let us go?"


    Liu Lang saw Lu Ze, who was not convinced and asked questions, and could not help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    Only Lu Ze and Nangong Jing can question the arrangement of Jinyao sage in this way, right?


    If it is someone else, the sage''s arrangements are unconditional.


    Liu Lang smiled and said, "Lord Jinyao said that the races in this void universe will participate in the clearing up this time. The blade demons, dark iron demons and black smoke clans will also pass. When the insect nest is destroyed, there may be some confusion. Your past words are more dangerous..."


    Said, he took a look at Lu Ze: "after all, you are now in the three races of the blade demons, which are the focus of the target."


    Hearing Liu Lang''s explanation, Lu Ze understood.


    Although the three races of the blade demons are not sure about Lu Ze''s current strength, when the four races compete, Lu Ze won the first place, presumably the blade demons should be able to get the news.


    Even Lu Ze''s strength at that time was enough for them to pay attention to.


    Lu Ze can imagine that when there is chaos when destroying the insect nest, the three races will surely plot against them.


    Although there is a weeping, it''s not necessary to worry about their own safety. It''s not impossible to go through the past, but it''s not necessary.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly.


    When he breaks through the star level, he will bring out more red light to Lin Kuang and they will have more talents.


    Only with a certain amount of time to develop, the human race can play three in a dozen.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze can only suppress his curiosity.


    We can''t even see the nest at the galaxy level.


    Lu Ze said that he was quite aggrieved and asked the female drunkards to comfort him after returning.


    After making a decision, Lu Ze said with a smile, "well, since the old man has said so, we will not go."


    Lu Ze is thinking about whether to let the old man have a live broadcast or not?


    When will we live broadcast the nest?


    But think about it. It''s estimated that the battle will be very fierce at that time. It''s a question whether the Terran can bear the live broadcast equipment of Galaxy level battle fluctuations.


    Forget it.


    He erased the thought in his mind, then smiled at Liu Lang and said, "I''ll go to another place to help."


    Seeing that Lu Ze didn''t lose his temper, Liu Lang felt relieved.


    He was a little flustered at first. After all, Lu Ze''s talent is there, and his strength is better than him. If Lu Ze is really angry, he can''t stop it.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze speaks well.


    This also makes his attitude towards Lu Ze better. With such a good talent, Lu Ze is one of the most important figures for the people. However, Lu Ze does not show the arrogance of being exclusive, which makes people feel comfortable together.


    He smiled kindly at Lu Ze: "OK, let''s help you, Mr. Chu Yang!"


    Lu Ze is stunned by Liu Lang''s smile.


    Why does this guy laugh so obscene?


    Lu Ze behind a little hair cool, dry smile, hurriedly said: "then I go."


    As he said this, he disappeared directly.


    Get out of here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, the number of star Zerg is not large. Soon, with the help of Lu Ze and Lu Li, all star Zerg have been killed.


    When all the stars were liberated, they began to help clean up the planetary Zerg.


    The sea of insects is almost endless. Many warriors and powerful planet adventurers don''t have time to have a good rest.We must clean up all the Zerg and give them a little rest.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze did not leave, but stayed to help.


    It''s a vacuum area close to the blazing Mars. I wish the boss and a beautiful looking warrior woman are fighting with a large group of star rated Zerg. The purple red flame burns in the vacuum. The violent high temperature distorts the space.


    The planet level Zerg roars violently, the dark red light flickers indefinitely, full of murderous breath.


    The two sides fought fiercely.


    Just then, six black lights crossed the vacuum and came to the battle area.


    Then, the endless golden light flickered, and the dense golden needle appeared out of the sky, running through all the planetary Zerg, erasing their vitality.


    The boss Zhu and the women of the Shenwu army who were fighting were stunned. Looking at the corpse of the planet level Zerg floating in the air, they all failed to respond.


    At this time, six black lights came to the front of the two, revealing the figure of several people in Luze.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I wish you a long time. I didn''t expect you to fight here."


    As early as the last time I wished the boss to make a fiery meteor for him, Lu Ze knew that this guy''s strength was very strong. Unexpectedly, his strength had reached this level.


    The accomplishments are already at the peak of the planetary level. I''m afraid it won''t take long to reach the star level, and the combat power is also very strong. They are close to the star level.


    This talent has been quite good, not worse than Luo Bingqing and others.


    Lin LINGJI also waved to Zhu, and then looked at the beautiful woman wearing the magic military armor curiously. Her eyes were full of gossip.


    I haven''t seen this woman in the blazing restaurant last time. It seems that the relationship between the two is not very simple.


    Wish boss after seeing a few people of Lu Ze, opened wide eyes, the whole person was stunned.


    "Lu Ze? How many of you little girls? Didn''t expect you to come? And your strength... "


    The strength of Lu Ze''s several people makes Zhu boss a little unexpected.


    There are so many planetary Zerg, even several Zerg at the top of the star level. One Zerg will be wiped out face to face, which is too powerful.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "we came here yesterday. I didn''t seem to see you yesterday."


    Both of them are so strong. If Lu Ze felt their breath yesterday, he would not forget it so soon.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, I wish the boss a look at the woman on the edge, grabbed some messy red hair, and grinned: "yesterday my wife and I were still healing, today we recovered."


    Said, his eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    Last time he met that fierce star beast, he thought they were going to be cold. Fortunately, in the end, the winter sage passed by and killed all the Zerg.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid they''re going to be desperate.


    Said, he pointed to the woman on the edge of the finger, smiled and said, "come on, introduce my wife, who is also the commander of the Mars army, ina."


    Ina''s character is similar to that of Zhu boss. She smiles heartily and nods to Lu Ze: "I didn''t expect you were here, too? I''ve watched the competition of the four races. You''re so good! Glory for our people, especially Lu Ze! "


    Hearing ina''s words, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing, and he was a little proud.


    Later, Lu Ze asked curiously, "recover? You were injured before? "


    Ina smiled helplessly: "at the beginning of the pest tide, we came here with a star level Zerg. At that time, Lao Zhu and I were the strongest. We could not help it. We could only be brave. Otherwise, the blazing Mars would be over. If the last winter sage didn''t come in time, we would be dead. Lao Zhu said that he hadn''t come yet It''s a bit of a loss to have children... "


    "Cough, cough, cough!!!"


    Anna also intends to continue to speak, while wishing her boss a long face, coughing several times, interrupting Anna''s words.


    Lu Ze''s several people saw Zhu''s face embarrassed and looked at each other with a strange look.


    I wish the boss an embarrassed smile to say: "that what, we went to other places to help first, Lu Ze you first busy."


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "all the other Zerg have been killed."


    Wish boss: "..."


    The smile on his face froze for a moment, and the atmosphere was silent. He said with a dry smile, "now we are consuming a little, so we should go back to recover."


    As he said this, he pulled and felt that ina, who had been bluffing and blushing a little, was running away.


    "Come to eat in my shop if you are on Mars these days! My treat, free! "


    A voice came from the distant boss Zhu.


    Lu Ze several people looked at Zhu boss and ina after going away, looked at each other, couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, Nangong Jing''s faces were also slightly red.Ina''s words reminded them of their own situation.


    The atmosphere of the people became a little ambiguous. At this time, a careless voice rang, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Eh? Lu Ze, why are you here? "


    Lu Ze several people turn around and find Cheng Feng, with a big shiny head that can reflect light, flies over.


    However, before he arrived, he saw that the eyes of autumn moon and gauze couple were cold, which seemed to contain murderous spirit.


    Suddenly, his body a stiff, pulled the corner of the mouth dry smile: "I think I have something else, I will go first."


    As he said this, he hurriedly flew to the blazing sparks in the distance without looking back.

 Chapter 840

    Seeing Chengfeng leave, Lu Ze also smiled: "let''s go back."


    "Well."


    They went back to the hotel, had lunch, and then they went back to their rooms and began to practice.


    In the room, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, using the red light that the blue giant tiger dropped last night.


    The red cluster of stars is a little more powerful than the red cluster of super fierce beasts at the top of planetary level, but it is also more violent.


    Fortunately, Luze''s physical strength is quite strong, but it''s not necessary to worry about it.


    The red light group enters the body, turning into turbulent energy, and slowly increases Lu Ze''s physical strength. At the same time, it absorbs the spiritual power in the void to improve his accomplishments.


    At the moment, there are nine star stripes on the nucleus of Luce''s cell, which is shining with dazzling stars. In the cell, the Milky power keeps gathering. At the moment, the spiritual power is quite strong, almost turning into milky fog.


    As psychic force enters the body, the psychic force inside the cell surges and becomes more and more full-bodied, and Lu Ze''s breath is slowly rising.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hours later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. Before that, the energy of the red light had been absorbed.


    When he got up and got out of bed, Lu Ze stretched, his bones crackled and his body relaxed.


    With a beautiful sigh, Lu Ze turned to look out of the window. The huge red stars were slowly sinking into the horizon. The sea of Flaming Lotus was like a sea of flames. Under the strong wind of flaming Mars, the Flaming Lotus swayed slightly, forming waves like flames. The scenery was quite beautiful.


    However, in the distant vacuum, there is another wave of fighting broke out, and the spirit light keeps flashing.


    Lu Ze eyebrows slightly picked PICK: "it''s starting again."


    Just at noon, the sea of insects was completely destroyed. Only in the past few hours, another Zerg came.


    It''s really tiring.


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly and walked out of the room.


    In the room, Lu Li and Nangong Jing are sitting on the sofa, leaning together and looking down.


    "How about this one?"


    "Hahaha, that guy looks stupid! But it''s very much in line with that guy''s character. "


    "Hey, hey, hey, right?"


    "Haha ~ a Li, are we good sisters?"


    "No, get out!"


    "Wow Before I say it, you refuse me! I''m so sad. I can''t help it. "


    Lu Ze:"? "


    Hearing Nangong''s voice, he was full of question marks.


    The sloppy guy''s way of babbling makes his scalp tingle.


    But these two guys are talking about him?


    Sneak in and have a look?


    Lu Ze sneaks over curiously to see the situation.


    At this time, the two suddenly turned their heads, and after seeing Lu Ze, they all sat up straight.


    Lu Ze saw the two people''s reaction so great, and immediately asked curiously, "what did you seem to be discussing about me just now?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li''s body was suddenly frozen. Then, with a calm smile, he reached out to lift his black hair: "nothing, we girls don''t tell you about the topic."


    Nangong Jing poured tons of wine into her mouth and said, "are you going to scare us when you come back without saying a word when your cultivation is over?"


    Said, she slightly drum mouth, toward Lu Ze waved a small fist, a angry look.


    The topic between girls, but also with him?


    Lu Zeman''s mind is full of question marks, and his heart is more curious.


    However, seeing that both of them had seriously changed the topic, he knew that he could not ask, so he had to sit down between them.


    Lu Li smiled and leaned his head against Lu Ze''s shoulder. His head moved a little. He found a comfortable position and closed his eyes to rest.


    Nangong Jing hands the golden fruit wine to Lu Ze. After Lu Ze takes a sip, she laughs and continues to drink by herself.


    The three leaned together and chatted. Soon Lin Ling, Qiuyue and Sha and Alice came out.


    Lu Ze thought of what Liu Lang had said before, and said, "by the way, they seem to have found the area of the insect nest. Now they have explored it in the past."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing blinked his eyes and was eager to try: "then shall we go there?"


    Lin Ling is also a little curious: "I don''t know what the nest of Galaxy level worms will be like?"


    Like Lu Ze, she also experienced a sea of insects when she was in nanfengxing. However, the mother insect was too weak at that time, so she was curious.


    Lu Ze looked at the curious people, couldn''t help turning his eyes, and said, "don''t let us go."


    When they heard the words, they immediately opened their eyes.Nangong Jing: "why?"


    Lu Ze explained the explanation given by the old man.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people suddenly lost.


    Later, Lu Li said with a smile: "then let me pay attention to the situation of the old man. If there is anything, I can do it in time."


    "Well." Lu Ze thinks the same.


    Anyway, we should pay attention to the safety of the old man.


    Alice said with a smile: "when the senior''s red light group level is higher, it can be used by the old man and they will be promoted."


    Others nodded and looked forward.


    Autumn moon and gauze are the eyes.


    She can go into the hunting space to help, but also for the old man to do their part in the recovery.


    In this way, she glanced at other people, couldn''t help but raise her chin and feel a little complacent.


    She''s different from everyone else!


    After the meeting, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to make dinner.


    After supper, they went back to the room to practice.


    Well In the evening, Nangong Jing''s people still stare at the autumn moon and the gauze, and don''t let the fox spirit taste a little sweetness again.


    As a result, the girls still rest in one room.


    At last, only Lu Ze left a silent sad smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the room, sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Ze entered the hunting space.


    In the open space, in addition to the four space doors, there is another solid colorful light spot, which is the one that appeared yesterday''s autumn moon and gauze.


    Lu Ze was relieved to see that the spot did not disappear.


    It''s not a one-off.


    Once born and twice cooked, he skillfully pulled in autumn moon and yarn.


    As soon as the consciousness of autumn moon and gauze, which had been waiting outside, was dark, they returned to the hunting space again.


    Seeing Lu Ze, she immediately smiled.


    Later, after Lu Ze gave Qiuyue and Shashe the compensation, they entered the hunting space.


    Once again into the hunting space, autumn moon and gauze compared with yesterday.


    She shrunk her head and looked around, and some of her heart began to ask: "little brother Lu Ze, what was the last thing last night? Why did we suddenly go out? "


    She''s very sad. She''s dead in the dark.


    Lu Ze saw autumn moon and gauze''s curious eyes and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He said with a dry smile: "that That''s a very powerful beast in the hunting space. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze couldn''t help but froze and opened their eyes: "it''s also in this mountain range?"


    She was in a panic.


    So they''re not always in danger?


    "That''s not true."


    Lu Ze comforts autumn moon and gauze.


    I''m kidding. If there''s such a big guy in this mountain range, they''ll fart. Come in and die.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and yarn are also relieved.


    At this time, Lu Ze said: "but now, there are big people passing by in this area from time to time, HMM More times. "


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    She turned to look at Lu Ze. The whole person was not good.


    Every now and then, I pass by. What''s the difference between this and the mountains?! Life is not always in danger?!


    That is to say, they die once in a while?


    Autumn moon and yarn suddenly don''t want to come in next time.


    Seeing the face of Qiuyue and Shayi, Lu Ze smiled heartily and said proudly, "don''t worry, we don''t die every time a big man passes by. If you are lucky, you can survive."


    After all, sometimes, the big guys passing by are far away from each other. They are not affected deeply. At most, they are seriously injured.


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s proud face, she couldn''t help but want to bite.


    What on earth is this guy proud of?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, Lu Ze is very happy now.


    After all, he was the only one in the hunting space to fight the wild. In such a dangerous area, Lu Ze was still a little depressed.


    But now, after the fox spirit came in, the efficiency of two people''s team playing in the field has been improved. They can also chat together, not too dull, but also adjust their mood. It''s just not better.


    They are joking. They are moving fast. When they encounter planet level beasts, they are all killing them directly. Meanwhile, they are looking for star level beasts.


    Soon, they were close to a huge lake.


    Seeing the lake, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened, he held the autumn moon and the gauze, and said, "wait for the gauze."Autumn moon and yarn look at Lu Ze with some doubts: "what''s the matter, little brother Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze pointed to the lake in the distance with a smile: "there may be something suitable in it."


    There is a big black turtle in the lake. Last time Lu Ze was shot dead by a water arrow, it seemed that the cultivation of the big turtle was also a star level round.


    Moreover, the tortoise is still the magic power of the water system, which Lu Ze has not had until now.


    So Luze plans to go there and see if there is a big black tortoise of star class.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze naturally have no opinions.


    They gathered their breath and moved towards the lake carefully.


    Just as they were about to move to the edge of the lake, suddenly, the sky became dim again.


    See this scene, Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and gauze are stiff, the whole person is not good.


    Autumn moon and gauze face slightly wrinkled: "again?"


    Lu Ze saw autumn moon and gauze have some grudge eyes, but also pulled the corner of the mouth, a face helpless.


    He''s desperate, too.


    However, after waiting for a long time, neither of them felt the extremely strong breath.


    Just when they had some doubts, a column of bright silver light came down to the sky, as if running through the world.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Lu Ze immediately opened his eyes.


    Light column?!

 Chapter 841

    In the dim hunting space, a silver light column runs through the heaven and earth, standing in a mountain range not far away from Luze, autumn moon and gauze.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the silver light column, opened their eyes, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "little brother Lu Ze, what is that?"


    She just entered the hunting space yesterday, and this was the next day when she came to such a big scene. The deer in her heart are jumping up now, and it hurt her chest.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed an excited light and said, "there are good things in that light pillar!"


    This beam of light connecting heaven and earth has appeared on the second and third maps.


    It has been several months since he came to the fourth map. Lu Ze has never met it. He had already forgotten. Unexpectedly, he met the fox spirit the next day when he came in, and he was so close to them!


    The fox is his lucky star.


    "Roar!!!"


    "Whoops!"


    "Zhe ~!!"


    "Roar ~!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a furious roar shook the sky and earth, the whole mountain was boiling, a furious and incomparable breath rose, planetary level, star level high-rise, even close to the galaxy level, all kinds of powerful breath stirring power became confused.


    Lu Ze and the autumn moon and the gauze felt this violent and incomparable atmosphere at the first time.


    Autumn moon and gauze opened their eyes and exclaimed, "what''s wrong with little brother Lu Ze? Why do so many fierce animals suddenly go mad... "


    Before she had finished speaking, the water in the huge lake suddenly began to boil.


    A dark shadow emerged slowly, then rose to the sky.


    "Roar!!!"


    A big black tortoise, 100 meters long and with a ferocious and jagged shell, roared up, with red eyes, and flew towards the direction of the light column. The raging water waves circled it. Where it passed, it rained cats and dogs.


    It''s a big black tortoise with four rounds of star class.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity. He directly embraced the unresponsive autumn moon and gauze, and said: "there''s no time to explain. Let''s go grab something first! And yarn, ready to use all charm, for a little time! "


    Although autumn moon and gauze are still muddled, hearing Lu Ze''s words, her show eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, her face becomes dignified, and she nods: "Hmmm!"


    At this moment, all the fierce beasts are attracted by the silver light column. There is no time for the fierce beasts to control the two little dots of Lu Ze, autumn moon and gauze.


    This also gives Lu Ze the opportunity to use the spatial mobility magic.


    His whole body space fluctuates, with the autumn moon and gauze disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the periphery of the silver light column, one shoulder is more than 300 meters high, covered with pale bone armour, and two pairs of ivory colossus step into the sky and approach the light column.


    Just as it was about to enter the light column, countless attacks came towards it and completely covered it.


    Just for a moment, this fierce beast with five rounds of star level cultivation turned into a blood rain on the spot. It died quite cleanly without even a squeak.


    All the fierce animals are crazy.


    No matter the strength is strong or weak, as long as there are fierce animals near, they will be attacked by all the fierce animals.


    Even if there is no fierce animal near, these fierce animals will directly attack the nearby fierce animals.


    For a time, around the silver pillars of light, the roar of battle resounded throughout the world, the mountains were leveled, the forest turned to ashes in the first time, leaving only one giant pit after another.


    The afterwaves of the battle turned into storms, which swept all over the country. The colorful spiritual light shone. In the beautiful light, countless fierce animals whined, blood and meat splashed everywhere.


    "Moo!"


    A dull and majestic roar sounded from afar, and the powerful breath of Galaxy level rose. The horrible breath swept over all the wild beasts.


    However, just a moment of stagnation, all the fierce beasts become more crazy and eager to rush into the silver light.


    As long as you enter the light column and get the treasure, you can become a beast on the beast and go to the top of the beast life, OK?


    Who stops who dies!


    This is the idea of all fierce animals.


    At this time, Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and gauze''s body appeared outside the silver light column.


    As soon as the two men appeared, the fierce beast, who had been crazy for a long time, turned its violent eyes on the two little ones.


    From the eyes of countless powerful breath, Lu Ze can clearly feel the air becoming thick, his body tensed under such a huge pressure, and the autumn moon and gauze in his arms are all stiff.


    Lu Ze can''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. The whole person is not good.


    Damn it! You can''t use space to move in this silver beam!


    He can only stop outside the beam!At this time, the spirit of rage fluctuated. Lu Ze felt that countless attacks had locked the two of them, and suddenly he felt a chill behind them.


    His face was heavy and his whole body was full of magic. Without any hesitation, he rushed into the light column with the autumn moon and the gauze.


    "And yarn!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s cry, the autumn moon and gauze, which had been gathering strength crazily, were filled with pink gauze fog, and the charm was radiated out in all directions.


    For only a moment, her face turned pale as paper, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    There are too many fierce animals. In order to ensure that she can successfully buy time for Luce, she directly erupted her own strength completely at one time.


    At this moment, most of the fierce beast''s attacks broke up directly, and the rest of the fierce beast''s attacks on the star level four rounds also slightly stopped.


    In this moment of stagnation, Lu Ze has brought the autumn moon and yarn to the front of the two objects in the light column.


    "Catch one!"


    Lu Ze holds the autumn moon and the gauze in one hand, and grasps a crystal with silver light, some of which can''t see the internal situation clearly.


    Autumn moon and gauze hear Lu Ze''s words, and they also grasp another complex Rune with silver arc flashing.


    After grasping things in their hands, crystal and rune disappeared. Lu Ze could clearly feel that both of them had entered the small space of his mind.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s face showed a surprise smile: "Hesha, successful!"


    Autumn moon and gauze''s pale face also showed a smile: "let''s run."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the smiling face of autumn moon and gauze. His smile was stiff and speechless for a while.


    This fox spirit is so naive. He really can''t bear to attack this guy.


    Do you want to escape in this situation?


    You can''t use space to move in the silver light column. Now as soon as you go out, you will be melted instantly.


    Moreover, before coming in, Lu Ze felt the stronger big man coming.


    He can now be very proud to be sure that their chances of slipping away are almost nil.


    Still, try it.


    Although it''s ugly, Lu Ze will not give up when it''s time to struggle.


    Life is a process of constant struggle.


    Just when Lu Ze was going to fly out, a gray light wave radiated by. In the distance, all the fierce animals were watching the silver light column being swept by the light wave. At the first time, they turned into gray stone statues and lost their vitality.


    When the gray light wave radiates to the silver light column, it is blocked by the light column and then dissipates slowly. Lu Ze and the autumn moon and the gauze are also saved.


    Seeing all the fierce animals turning into stone statues fall from the air, autumn moon and gauze open their eyes and flash a trace of palpitation in their eyes: "what is that?"


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough, there''s a big guy coming.


    Real Lord level powerful beast.


    At this time, a gray body suddenly appeared outside the silver light column. Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn didn''t even know how it appeared.


    It was a huge cow with a shoulder height of more than 20 meters.


    The whole body of the giant cow is composed of gray stones, like stone statues. The gray eyes are wrapped with fog, which looks mysterious and scary.


    At this moment, the gray eyes wrapped in mist are quietly looking at Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn in the silver light column.


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere became very awkward for a moment.


    Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn: "..."


    Being watched by the big guy, both of them were very flustered. Autumn moon and gauze could not help holding Lu Ze tightly. They could not help it.


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and was going to show a kind smile to see if he could muddle through.


    After all, this big guy doesn''t seem to be so grumpy. His eyes are not red. He is a gentleman at first sight.


    At this time, the gray giant bull suddenly disappeared in place, and then Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, as if he had been kicked by something, and then he lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes, his forehead was sweating and his face was twisted.


    But there was a little pleasure in his eyes.


    Pain and joy.


    The treasure in the silver light is here!


    And two!


    There was only one treasure in the light column of the second map and the third map.


    However, the color of the light column is white, which is different from the silver light column.


    Maybe this silver beam is more high-end?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Lu Ze doesn''t care too much about this, he only cares about the results!


    Lu Ze was excited, pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled hard.


    After you go out, you must kiss the fox spirit hard. She has helped a lot.If it wasn''t for her, even if the silver light column appeared, Lu Ze was not sure that he could enter the light column and get the two treasures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room of Qiuyue and Shaji, Qiuyue and Shaji, who were sitting on the bed with their knees crossed, opened their eyes as well. There was water mist in their eyes, and their bodies trembled slightly. They wanted to cry.


    After a long time, she just slightly breathed, the mist in her eyes slowly dissipated.


    At last, I held back and didn''t cry!


    Autumn moon and gauze are happy.


    Fortunately, I experienced a death yesterday, and today''s way of death is a little easier than yesterday, not as painful as yesterday.


    Otherwise, she still has no confidence not to cry.


    Then, autumn moon and yarn suddenly a Leng, slightly blinked.


    Wait!


    What seems to be wrong?


    ¡­¡­ When did I begin to compare the way of death with the way of death?


    £¿£¿£¿


    Autumn moon and gauze shivered and fell into deep thinking.


    Why has it become what it is now?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, in Luze''s room.


    Originally just like a salted fish, a carp of Lu zebrush, lying on the bed with his head on his back, straightened out and sat up from the bed.


    The action is crisp and handsome.


    The corners of his mouth went up crazily, and he happily put his mental power into the small space of his mind.


    He''s going to see what the two treasures are from that silver beam.


    In the small space of my mind, a crystal shining with silver light and a complex Rune twining with silver light arc float quietly in the middle of the space, all the light clusters around them.


    Lu Ze looks at the two treasures, ponders over them, probes into the complex runes and begins to check them.


    Soon, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes with a strong surprise.

 Chapter 842

    At this moment, Lu Ze''s heart was a little excited.


    From this silver symbol, Lu Ze got the corresponding information, and found that the complex symbol wrapped with silver light arc was more precious than he imagined!


    This is not the same as Lu Ze thought. It is a magic rune that can be cultivated.


    It''s a one-time attack type rune.


    Although the one-off magical Rune feels slightly worse than the one that can be cultivated.


    However, the level of divinity has reached Galaxy level!


    Galaxy level magic, even if it is put in front of Lu Ze now, Lu Ze can''t practice it.


    To say the least, even if he has exhausted his mental strength and managed to cultivate successfully, he can''t use it.


    Cost performance will be very low!


    However, one-off runes are different.


    Because, the one-time magic Rune does not need Lu Ze to consume spiritual power!


    Although the difficulty of controlling galactic divinity is not small, Lu Ze is sure to do it.


    That is to say, Lu Ze now has a galaxy level attack magic!


    It''s a pretty good card.


    In another period of time, he plans to go out of the galaxy with the female drunkards to see the situation. Although the weeping will follow, in general, nothing will happen.


    But what if you fell asleep?


    If there is something wrong then, if there is any big guy, it will not be very good.


    But now with this galaxy level attack rune, Lu Ze''s heart has a bottom.


    He breathed a little and pressed down the excitement in his heart. Lu Ze touched the silver crystal on the edge with mental force.


    "Ouch ~!"


    At the moment when Lu Ze just touched the crystal, a terrible roar sounded in Lu Ze''s ear.


    Later, a silver figure appeared in Lu Ze''s mind.


    It''s a fierce animal with silver fur and wolf like appearance, but a pair of horns on its head.


    The fierce beast''s shoulder is about 20 meters high. Its vigorous posture sometimes flickers and sometimes roars with its head up. Lu Ze can''t help but feel some palpitations because of the terror.


    Cloud level accomplishments!


    This silver wolf is a fierce animal at the level of nebula!


    At this time, a piece of information about crystal appeared in Lu Ze''s mind. After reading the information, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily, opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    This crystal is a kind of crystal containing the power of fierce animals in the hunting space.


    After using the crystal, you can summon a fierce beast in the hunting space to fight for him.


    Until the energy of the crystal dissipates, this fierce beast will always exist.


    And the energy of crystal is enough to let the fierce beast fight for half an hour.


    That is to say, as long as Lu Ze uses this crystal, he can summon the previously nebular level silver wolf to fight for at least half an hour!


    At the same time, Lu Ze also understood the strength of the silver wolf.


    This is a fierce beast with space magic and space magic. Its accomplishments are at the level of nebula level. If it''s powerful, it even reaches the level of nebula level seven!


    The average nebular power is not its match at all.


    Even, because of its spatial magic, the general strong at the level of nebula may not be able to keep it.


    This is a lord level beast!


    Lu Ze looks at the small space in his mind. At the moment, the silver light shining on the crystal has dissipated and turned into a transparent crystal. Inside the crystal, there is a virtual shadow of a Mini Silver wolf.


    Lu Ze felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    This is the real big guy.


    My God!


    One level of nebula level has the power of seven levels of nebula level!


    According to the principle, the leader of the level one of the cultivation at the nebula level should be the leader of the ferocious beasts at the galaxy level, that is to say, on the fifth map?


    Lu Ze suddenly felt some pain in his broad brain.


    Does the fifth map really have such monsters?


    Do you play with fur?


    He felt that even when he reached the first level of the nebula, he didn''t have the power of the seventh level of the nebula, did he?


    Can he really stand it later?


    Lu Ze is a little uncertain.


    Well I hope this beast is only a special summoning crystal!


    It''s not really a fierce beast in the hunting space!


    Lu Ze prayed silently in his heart.


    Soon, Lu Ze put his worries behind him and showed a bright smile.


    This summoning crystal is much more powerful than the previous Galaxy level attack rune.


    With this summoning crystal, as long as it doesn''t provoke the big guy at the level of star domain, even if it''s not in his presence, he can wave at will.Thinking of this, Lu Ze is a little eager to try.


    However, Lu Ze quickly suppressed his immature and steady ideas.


    This kind of baby needs to be used at the most critical time.


    Lu Ze has a precious look at the crystal with the little silver wolf once again, and then the mental power retreats from the small space of his mind.


    He tilted his head on the bed and looked at the white alloy ceiling. His mouth turned up and he smiled.


    The harvest is too big.


    Whether it''s a one-off attack Rune at the galaxy level or a call crystal at the nebular level.


    These are treasures that Lu Ze could not imagine before.


    It''s a silver light.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    With these two babies, Luze is as stable as an old dog.


    Even if he was asleep, he didn''t panic.


    Of course, if you can, you''d better not have an accident when you are sleeping.


    Safety first.


    Excited for a while, Lu''s body sat up, knees crossed, eyes closed.


    Practice!


    No matter how strong foreign things are, they are also foreign things. Only when they are strong, they are really powerful.


    What''s more, this object is not really very strong. Even in the Elven domain, the nebular level is not the strongest, let alone the whole universe.


    He is the man who will stand on the top of the universe in the future!


    Using a magic glass ball, Lu Ze began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, at the end of the blazing lotus sea, a huge star rises slowly. A ray of morning light accompanied by a little bit of blazing wind passes through the window and enters Luze''s room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. There is a continuous green breeze around him.


    Just then, his brow was slightly wrinkled, his eyes opened, and there was a blue light flashing through his eyes.


    He breathed a little, and the blue breeze around him dissipated.


    When he got up and got out of bed, Lu Ze stretched out. He looked out the window at the rising star. His mouth was raised and a smile appeared.


    Another good day.


    At this time, there is still some light blue sky deep with the fierce spirit light shining, Lu Ze''s smile on his face will suddenly freeze.


    Are these Zerg too persistent?


    It''s really worthy of being a super capable mother insect. A large number of them are full of vitality.


    Lu Ze ''s spirit spread out of the red Mars, and felt the war situation a little. It was found that although there were several star level fierce beasts, there were star level strong ones fighting, and the situation was very stable.


    So he took back his mental strength and didn''t plan to go out.


    Anyway, general Chengfeng didn''t let him support them, which means that the situation is still under control. Don''t worry too much.


    Later, Lu Ze walked out of the room.


    After arriving at the hall, there is no one on the sofa. It is estimated that they have not finished their training.


    He sat alone on the sofa to rest, and at the same time took out the communication device in the empty border to see the current situation of the border.


    Soon, Lu Ze was relieved.


    Although there are a lot of Zerg, most of the strong ones of the human race are here. Only a few days ago, they were caught by surprise. Now they can resist the attack of Zerg after holding their ground.


    The Terran have been in the interstellar age for more than two thousand years, and there must have been many crises. Until now, the Terran are still in good condition, and the insect tide of this level obviously can''t destroy their race.


    After looking at the next battle, Lu Ze turned off the light curtain and leaned on the sofa with a salted fish face.


    The old man doesn''t play with him. He seems to have nothing to do except to help guard here.


    As for their experience in the galaxy, they will not go out until he recovers their roots.


    On second thought, Lu Ze found that he could only cultivate normally now?


    It''s not exciting enough.


    Lu Zesheng sighed.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking about all kinds of things, the door on the side opened and Lin Ling came out.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face as loveless, Lin Ling asked curiously, "ah Ze, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze opened his mouth with a smile and said, "nothing."


    He can''t say that he feels bored and wants to find some exciting ideas, right?


    Alice said with a bright and lovely smile, "are you hungry? Let''s make breakfast first. "


    Said, she took Lu Li and Lin Ling into the kitchen.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shayi sit next to Lu Ze.


    Nangong is still drinking tons of wine, and occasionally feeds Lu Ze a drink. Qiuyue and Sha are curious to say, "what treasure did Lu Ze get last night, little brother?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, laughs and transmits the sound to autumn moon and gauze, and talks about the magic Rune and the calling crystal.After hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze suddenly breathed, and almost cried out excitedly.


    On the other side of Nangong Jing''s face, she looked at the autumn moon and the gauze with a puzzled look at her chest: "fox spirit, what kind of nerves are you having?"


    Autumn moon and gauze take a hard breath, smile and look at Nangong Jing: "I''m ok."


    If it''s normal, she must have a grudge with this female Tyrannosaurus Rex, but now, she doesn''t have this idea.


    She sat quietly on her face, but Lu Ze thought of her excited scream: "little brother Lu Ze, really?"?? Those two things are so good? "


    Lu Ze glanced at the stable autumn moon and gauze, but he was excited. He could not help pulling at the corners of his mouth and said, "of course it is true."


    "Ah, how nice!"


    Autumn moon and gauze almost didn''t hold their expression and smiled. She was not stupid. She naturally knew the value of these two things.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "Hesha, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I''m not sure about getting those two things."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s voice, she slightly raised the corner of her mouth, her eyes flowed, and looked at Lu Ze tenderly: "Lu Ze''s little brother ~ in this case, I will reward him."


    Lu Ze was curious and said: "OK, what do you want to reward?"


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled a bit like a charming fox, whispering to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze hears the sound of autumn moon and gauze. He is stunned at first, then pulls at the corners of his mouth. His smile becomes evil gradually.


    "No problem!"


    He has no reason to refuse the reward of autumn moon and gauze.

 Chapter 843

    After breakfast, they went outside the line of defense, killed all the star level Zerg, and then came back to practice.


    In the evening, in the room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and cultivates. The spirit inside the cell is more and more strong. According to his estimation, he can start to break through the star level in about a week at most.


    This speed is quite fast. Luze is satisfied.


    After digesting the remaining red energy in his body, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and stretched himself.


    Just as he was about to get up and get out of bed, a special invisible wave suddenly spread in the next room.


    In the moment of wave spread, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    It''s a female alcoholic?


    At the same time, a bright light emerged in the void, enveloped the surrounding space, and began to spread rapidly towards the periphery.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze immediately understood what happened.


    The drunkard guy broke through to the star level?


    So fast?


    Lu Ze thought he would break through before them.


    However, think about it carefully. Although he is stronger than them at the moment, he also needs more energy to break through.


    The cultivation of female drunkard is better than him. Lu Ze is about to break through. It''s normal for her to break through to star level now.


    Since the female drunkard has broken through, is the fox spirit fast?


    As soon as this idea came to Lu Ze''s mind, it was also an invisible wave spreading in all directions, and powerful breath gushed out.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    Just finished, she also followed the breakthrough.


    There was a few seconds between them.


    When autumn moon and gauze began to break through, the originally brilliant brilliance became more mysterious at this moment. Before Lu Ze entered the cultivation state, he could feel all kinds of mysterious feelings emerging in his mind.


    Breaking through star level anomalies?


    Lu Ze grinned.


    These two guys are very good.


    Lu Ze, who was going to rest, immediately closed his eyes again. He used a blue crystal and a purple light group and began to practice.


    Although there is no magic to practice now, all his powers are not up to the current limit. Take advantage of the present, let''s make them all realize to the limit that we can realize now.


    When Lu Ze began to close his eyes, in the other room, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice also opened their eyes.


    After seeing the mysterious and bright brilliance in front of them, all three of them opened their eyes, flashed a little surprise, and then they did not hesitate to practice with their eyes closed.


    Lu Ze gave them all kinds of magical light groups, and they have not yet reached the limit of their cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the hotel, with the invisible wave diffusion, the bright endless brilliance continues to spread, covering the base, covering the red Mars, covering the fierce battle field, and has been spreading.


    In the end, this endless light covers the huge star, covers other planets, and covers the whole Mars system.


    This is a vision that envelops the entire stellar system!


    In the base of blazing Mars, many strong people who were resting were looking at the bright lights in front of them, and the whole people were confused.


    In the street, a voice of surprise kept ringing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This, what is this? "


    "Why do I feel so much insight in my head when I see this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait I think I''ve seen it before? "


    "I seem to have seen it..."


    "I remember!" A strong man suddenly had a bright eye and called out, "last time in Shenwu, when Chu Yangjun broke through to the planetary level, wouldn''t there be such a vision?! I was there! "


    Hearing the strong man''s words, suddenly, many people thought of the miraculous martial star information they had seen a long time ago. Although they were not in the miraculous martial star at that time, they looked at the bright brilliance, which was quite similar to the time when Lu Ze broke through.


    Seeing this scene, people immediately opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    Is chuyang Jun breaking through again?!


    It seems that his breakthrough in star rating is more than one year, right??


    What''s the point of breaking through a great realm in more than one year?


    Who can stand it??


    Is that guy really a person??


    Which Terran would be like this?


    People feel afraid that they are not living in a dream.


    In silence, they all closed their eyes and began to practice.


    Take advantage of now, they just have a rest, we must seize this huge opportunity!


    In a hotel, Margaret, with grey hair and grey eyes, looked out of the window, then closed her eyes and began to practice. Her body became empty and then disappeared.In the kitchen of the fiery little restaurant, Zhu, who was also resting, left half of the spiritual food he had made aside, sat down cross legged on the spot and began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the strong men who rest on the blazing Mars begin to practice, they are at the defense line outside the blazing Mars.


    The soldiers of the Shenwu army and the strong adventurers, who are surrounded by endless brilliance, are stunned. Then they look at the Zerg who also stops attacking in front of them, and their faces turn green.


    Why is that?


    It''s not easy to experience a vision. Why do they have to fight the Zerg here?


    This kind of luck is obviously around, but I can''t grasp the feeling, it''s too heartfelt.


    For a moment, they felt that life was meaningless.


    At this time, the Zerg, who had stopped attacking, all of a sudden roared out in a frenzied way. Their dark red light flashed wildly. At the same time, their fierce eyes turned red.


    They roar to break through the line of defense and fly towards the direction of the blazing Mars.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Later, Liu Lang in battle armor stopped the crazy star Zerg in front of him and roared.


    "Stop it! Someone is breaking through! Never let these insects enter the blazing Mars! "


    Although these Zerg were originally terrible, they are not as abnormal as they are now. But when the vision comes out, these Zerg suddenly become so crazy, which obviously can only be related to the vision.


    Anyway, we can''t let the Zerg go.


    The fighting between the two sides became more and more fierce.


    However, only a few minutes later, a natural wormhole emerged, and dense Zerg flew out of the natural wormhole.


    There are even five star class Zerg flying out of natural wormholes.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Lang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Damn it! Did the vision attract the Zerg from other places


    It was worse than he thought.


    The wind on the edge grinned: "fortunately, in the morning, Lu Ze and his team finished cleaning up the star level Zerg. Now there are only a few star level Zerg. Otherwise, our defense line is now dangerous Horizontal groove?! "


    Chengfeng''s words can''t help crying out before he has finished speaking.


    Because, there are four star class Zerg out of the natural wormhole.


    Liu Lang''s face changed and roared, "guard! Ask for help from the base! "


    These stellar Zerg are like sharks smelling blood. So many stellar Zerg can''t be stopped by their current people!


    At this moment, everyone''s face became dignified.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Vit system, Vit star.


    Sunshine raises the backyard.


    Two people, Lingling and lvxi, squatted on the sand with their bare feet, each with a small shovel, were stacking sand sculptures.


    The sand sculpture of lvxidui is a huge chicken leg, while the sand sculpture of lvxidui is a delicate castle.


    Next to the two little Lori, there are a few little boys around them.


    A little boy with a runny nose opened his eyes and looked at lvxi: "Wow, Xiaoxi is so powerful! The castle is like a real one! Xiaoxi must have been a princess in her last life! "


    Hearing the little boy''s words, lvxi showed a lovely smile, a look of embarrassment.


    However. Her heart was roaring wildly.


    What are you bastards doing around here?!!!


    In fact, what I want to pile is'' beep ~ ''ah you bastards!


    How can I make fun of you here, you bastards?!


    Tut, return the princess


    What a nuisance these little kids are!


    She turned her head to look at the big chicken legs, and couldn''t help but smile.


    You really like eating.


    They''ve been playing together these days, and she''s got a certain understanding of the conversation.


    Weeping, it''s a foodie!


    However, it''s really lovely to keep staring at the food!


    At this moment, a little boy looked at the huge chicken legs, blinked his eyes, and clapped his hands, learning from the little boy in front of him: "Wow! What a terrible racking! What a big chicken leg! If it is true, it must be very good Eat... "


    As he spoke, his voice weakened, because the blue eyes that squatted on the ground were always staring at the big chicken legs on the ground, and the little round face had no expression at all, which immediately made his heart empty.


    At this time, was staring at the big chicken leg of the whining suddenly open mouth, a bite on the sand carving, in the sand carving chicken leg of a bite.


    LV Xi: "yes"


    Little boys:


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent. Later, lvxi could not help but panic and pounce on the past, throwing away all the sand sculptures she had managed to pile up."Are you ok? Sand can''t be eaten! Spit it out! "


    She rubbed her little round face to make it open.


    She looked at LV Xi, blinked, and opened her mouth. Then LV Xi froze.


    Because she found that there was no sand in her little mouth.


    £¿£¿£¿


    What about the sand?


    What about such a big pile of sand?


    Lu Xi looked at the small mouth, and began to doubt life.


    At this time, the blue eyes suddenly flashed a ray of starlight, closed his mouth and stood up, turned to look at the direction of the void border.


    Lu Xi, who was still confused at the beginning, saw the sudden action of the weeping and couldn''t help blinking: "what''s the matter with the weeping?"


    "Xiao Xi, I''m going to go back to my sisters and they''ll come to play with you in a few days," said the voice


    Hearing the words, lvxi was stunned, then nodded: "Oh."


    After a meal, she said uneasily, "well, I''ll come back in a few days."


    In a trance, she seemed to see the little girl in the park, with her back to the sunset and looking at her smile. The stars in her dark blue eyes flowed, and nodded her head: "Hmm!"


    She said, the stars around her, disappeared in place.


    Lu Xi watched the weeping disappear in place, and felt a little lost.


    Then she turned her head to look at a group of little boys still petrified, and couldn''t help but despise them in her heart.


    Oh! A little boy is a little boy!


    Too timid! Just to see this little scene was scared!


    Not at all!


    make complaints about her, and sneak away from the side of the boys from the side.


    She has already planned to go back. She has already gone back. The little sister who plays well usually is not here. She doesn''t want to play with these boring little kids.


    Hehe ~ I''d better go back to appreciate my collection ~


    Lu Xi''s lovely and immature face showed a smile and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 844

    Besides the blazing Mars, more and more natural wormholes appear, and dense Zerg rush out of the wormholes, with a furious and incomparable breath, roaring towards the blazing Mars.


    Liu Lang and other stars and other planets looked at the approaching insect tide roaring in the distance, and his face was a little desperate.


    Who can withstand the coming of this batch of people?


    "Ahhh ~"


    just then, a faint strange voice suddenly sounded.


    A large number of insect tide disappeared suddenly, as if it had never appeared before.


    Everyone: "???"


    The atmosphere was eerie for a moment.


    Many strong people who had been prepared to be submerged by the sea of insects looked around at the open starry sky shrouded by visions, without the roar of the Zerg, without the power fluctuation full of destructive desire, and everything seemed very calm.


    For a moment everyone was stunned.


    Recumbent groove?


    What about bugs???


    Where are the insects that are so dense and endless??


    Everyone looked at each other, full of question marks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A suite hall for several people in Luze.


    A starlight suddenly appeared, and the body appeared on the sofa.


    Her dark blue eyes contain starlight, and her eyes sweep through the void. Then she looks at the rich bright light.


    Seeing the brilliance of the moment, the eyes of the whimpering are constantly closed, and a small mouth is opened to yawn, a sleepy look.


    She stretched out her little hand and rubbed her eyes. She didn''t fall asleep. She took out her bare head and leaned on the sofa, and began to watch cartoons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten hours later, the waves of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shashan breakthrough converged, and the bright light enveloping the whole Mars system slowly dissipated.


    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes. There are various colors of light flowing in his eyes. Some are thick as earth, some are light as wind, some are violent as thunder


    A ray of light hidden in the deep black eyes, Lu Ze slightly exhaled, grinning.


    Wood magic, wind magic, earth magic and so on. The magic he got on the fourth map has been upgraded to the limit he can now!


    Thanks to the coincidence of the two guys'' Visions, the effect is quite good, much better than his breakthrough of star level visions.


    Get up and get out of bed, Lu Ze stretches, and then walks out of the room.


    Just when Lu Ze came out of the room, the door on the side also opened. Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice came out of their room.


    When they saw each other, they all laughed.


    Alice jumped to Luze''s side and held his right hand: "senior and senior, sister Jing and sister Sha have broken through the star level!"


    There was something in her eyes.


    Both sisters have reached the star level. She has to work harder.


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s excited look and couldn''t help laughing: "yes, so Alice must make more delicious celebrations."


    Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    Hehehehehehehe ~ the guy is not here. Now he is the only one who can enjoy the delicious food alone.


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze is in a very pleasant mood.


    Lu Li and Lin Ling on the edge saw Lu Ze''s face looking forward to it. Naturally, they knew that the guy''s mind was turning white.


    Oh, eat!


    Four people came to the hall, and then they saw that they were leaning on the sofa, holding their bare heads in their hands, watching cartoons.


    Lu Ze:


    Looking at the comings and goings of watching the cartoon, he was stunned.


    Lying trough, why is this guy back?!


    Why doesn''t Xiao Xi stay her for half a day?!


    In this case, I''m afraid that I will be robbed of many delicious food by this little guy again?!


    For a moment, Lu Ze''s sadness turned into a river.


    On the contrary, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling showed a good-looking smile when they saw the conversation.


    Lin Ling went over and hugged him and said, "why did you come back so soon?"


    She leaned against Lin Ling''s arms and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Then she said, "because sister Jing and sister Sha broke through and attracted many Zerg."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze was stunned and looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that the vision would work for the Zerg?


    But why didn''t people outside remind them?


    If there are many Zerg out there, they should be informed?


    Lu Ze''s mental power surged to check the situation outside, but found that only a small number of Shenwu troops were guarding the defense line outside the vacuum, even the number of Zerg was small.Lu Ze''s face is a little strange, because the Zerg attracted by the vision are all eaten by the weeping?


    At this time, Lu Li looked at and said, "are you ok? You look sleepy? "


    "Well, I''m going to sleep," he said


    As he spoke, he closed his eyes and began to see stars slowly.


    Seeing that she was sleeping, Alice smiled regretfully and said, "originally because sister Jing and sister Sha broke through, they planned to make more delicious food. Unexpectedly, she had to accept the inheritance again..."


    Lu Ze couldn''t help smiling.


    At first, he thought that his food was not enough. Unexpectedly, the little guy was handed down at this critical moment.


    Sure enough, heaven helps me!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    At this time, the star light slowly emerged in the body suddenly, and then the lightning shrank back, she suddenly opened her big eyes: "I can!"


    She reached hard and rubbed her big eyes: "I can eat and sleep!"


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Ze''s face couldn''t believe it and looked at the weeping.


    Is this little guy over the top??


    In order to stutter, even inheritance can be pushed back??


    How can this little guy look like this?!


    The three people on the edge of the glass are also a little confused watching and talking.


    There was a moment of silence.


    While struggling to resist the inheritance, she held out her small hand and pushed Lin Ling, urging: "sister Ling, go to make food quickly."


    Hearing the words, Lin Ling turned back to his mind and nodded his head in disbelief: "Oh..."


    Alice and Lu Li also followed back to their senses. They looked at each other, and Alice showed a bright smile: "let''s wait! We''ll make delicious food in a minute. "


    The two turned and walked into the kitchen. Lin Ling put down the weeping and then followed them into the kitchen.


    When the three entered the kitchen, they were busy. There were only two people left in the hall, Lu Ze and Ying. The atmosphere was silent.


    Lu Ze looked at the constant ticking of his eyes, and smiled kindly. He reached out and held the ticking in his arms. He said gently, "ticking, it''s not good for children to grow up if they don''t sleep. Otherwise, my brother will sing you a lullaby. How about a good sleep?"


    "No."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He tugged at the corners of his mouth, still smiling kindly: "isn''t it delicious? When you wake up, can you ask your sisters to do it for you? "


    "Not good."


    Lu Ze:


    The child is hopeless


    Lu Ze feels tired.


    No way! Can''t give up so easily!


    I didn''t give up two words in someone''s dictionary!


    When Lu Ze was going to fight again, there was a movement behind him.


    Lu Ze and Ling Ling turn their heads and find Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha come out.


    Nangong static head, a proud face, autumn moon and veil eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a face not happy.


    Because, two people break through time difference a few seconds.


    However, when they came to the hall and saw the weeping, their faces were surprised.


    The two men snatched Nong from Lu Ze''s arms. Nangong Jing was surprised and said, "Cong You are back?"


    "Yes," she nodded


    "Autumn Moon and gauze are a little curious to ask:" do you seem to be very sleepy


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, these two guys can help advise. After all, inheritance is more important.


    Lu Ze looks forward to it again.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed after eating the delicious food made by sister Alice," she said


    Hearing the words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai made a sound, and then they sat down on the sofa holding the words.


    "Let''s wait."


    Lu Ze:


    He looks at the smiling autumn moon, Shahe and Nangong Jing, and the two guys who are so fond of the little guy. Is it really good??


    If children spoil their children too much, they will become useless people when they grow up!


    Lu Ze feels tired.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the endless void, a group of people with strong breath are moving in the sea of insects.


    The endless sea of insects roared at these people, and then they were torn to pieces by the violent force, just like the waves on the reef.


    This group of people are Galaxy level and star level strong!


    In the crowd, the old man of Nangong was shining with golden light. Beside him was the cold winter sage.He could not see the sea of insects, and frowned: "there are so many Zerg here, and the nest is probably in this area."


    On the edge, the strong men of various Galaxy classes with different looks also had a dignified face and nodded.


    Among them, the powerful people of the edge demon, dark iron demon and black smoke family have a deep look at the direction of Nangong old man and the winter sage.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ze didn''t come.


    Otherwise, they will find a chance to kill him!


    Even if they don''t face to attack in person, they will not hesitate!


    How long has it been? He won the first place in the four race competition, and his combat power has been forged at the planetary level.


    The potential of that Terran is too great. If you leave it alone, you may become a powerful one at the level of nebula in the future.


    This is not good news for them.


    The galaxy level powerful man of the edge demon family blinked, glancing at a edge of the edge of a edge demon family with purple eyes.


    Fortunately After that, lolocis was appreciated by that adult. He should be a powerful man at the level of nebula in the future!


    Just then, a galaxy level strong man in a golden robe and a scepter in his hand, who was pale and similar to the human race, suddenly frowned and said, "something''s wrong! I feel a lot of strong breath moving fast in the distance. The breath is very violent. It''s a Zerg!


    ¡­¡­ Which way does it look like the Milky way? "


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    The faces of all the people on the scene were a little strange. They turned to look at the old man of Nangong and the holy man in winter who were frozen.

 Chapter 845

    Mars, in the hotel suite.


    After eating what Alice had prepared to eat, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep with a satisfied smile.


    Lu Ze looked at the small body above the emergence of starlight, and his eyes were red.


    Ma De, even if the little guy wants to sleep, he can''t take it.


    At the end of the day, he ate only a small portion, most of which were given to him.


    Despair.


    But


    30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully the young poor!


    When his accomplishments break through to the star level, he must make Lingying feel the pain of not being able to eat!


    Lu Ze silently set a small goal for himself in his heart.


    Nangong Jing stood up, holding the weeping face which began to become illusory. She looked down at the sleeping face with a satisfied smile, and could not help grinning.


    "This little fellow is good enough. Let her go to bed."


    Lu Li''s face was spoiled, and he nodded.


    Several people sent the conversation back to the room, then fed the conversation some light, and then walked out of the room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Nangong Jing reaches for Lu Ze''s neck and grins: "hey hey, ah Ze, I''m breaking through the star level! I''m better than you! "


    There is a huge gap between the planetary level and the stellar level. At the planetary level, Nangong Jing''s combat power is not small compared with Luze''s. However, after breaking through the stellar level, Nangong Jing''s combat power has greatly increased. She is confident that it is better than Luze''s current combat power.


    The autumn moon and gauze on the edge also showed a smile: "little brother Lu Ze''s strength is not as good as mine now?"


    She was even happier than her mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, because she was dragged into the hunting space by Lu zera.


    Originally, Lu Ze''s little brother was better than her, so he had to take care of her. Now, it''s her turn to fly with him.


    Think of here, autumn moon and yarn in the heart of a small excitement.


    It''s going to be evening soon. I''m going to celebrate with little brother Luze today.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Are these two guys bloated?


    He couldn''t help turning his eyes. "You''re going to have a good time now. I''ll break through the star level in a few days. Hum ~"


    still want to turn over?


    Does not exist.


    Hearing this, Nangong suddenly felt depressed. She could not help waving her small fist. She looked very fierce.


    "Unfortunately, there is no virtual reality warehouse here, otherwise, I will let you know my strength!"


    The edge of the glass, Lin Ling is a look envious of Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn two people.


    Envy is envy anyway.


    They want to be better than someone.


    However, with their strength, it seems that their whole life is gone.


    Think of here, two people look at each other, together sighed.


    They have lost hope.


    Only Alice doesn''t feel anything. She''s just a little cook anyway. What does this have to do with her?


    Now it''s evening, and the stars outside the window are beginning to sink below the horizon, and the sky is changing from blue to dark blue.


    Because the Zerg outside had been eaten up before, although there are some now, but the number is not large, and the fighting wave above the sky is not strong, so today''s blazing Mars seems very peaceful.


    People sat on the sofa and talked for a while, and the sky outside the window had completely turned into a deep darkness.


    Autumn moon and yarn got up, stretched out a lazy waist and smiled and said, "well, it''s time to practice."


    Lu Li stood up with a smile: "HMM."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "we will practice together in the evening."


    Linling and Alice nodded in agreement.


    In order to prevent the fox from stealing, they plan to watch her well.


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, suddenly a face lost and reluctantly looked at Lu Ze, then by Nangong Jing several people dragged back to the room.


    Lu Ze looks at the autumn moon and gauze attached to the opera''s body, and can''t help his mouth twitching.


    This guy must be laughing, right? Must be laughing!


    At this time, Lu Ze slightly frowned and found that something was wrong.


    In other words, when they know about the hunting space, how can they explain the foxes?


    Lu Ze: "..."


    ¡­¡­ He won''t be killed then, will he?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly shivered a little, and felt that the whole person was a little cool.


    No, no, no!


    Lu Ze shook his head and decided to give up thinking. Let''s talk about it when we find out.


    He went back to his room, sat cross legged on the bed, and then entered the hunting space.


    In the deep space, his spiritual power stimulates the colorful light spot, and suddenly, the shadow of autumn moon and gauze appears.As soon as she appeared, she threw herself into Lu Ze''s arms, and put her head to Lu Ze''s ear and whispered, "little brother Lu Ze, I have broken through the star level. Let''s celebrate ~"


    Lu Ze: "?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the celebration, Lu Ze and the autumn moon and yarn enter the hunting space.


    It''s still a familiar forest. After Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and gauze came in, they converged their breath. After they made sure there was no strong beast breath around, they were relieved.


    At this time, Lu Ze asked, "Hesha, what is your current combat power?"


    Autumn moon and gauze thought a little, smiled and said, "I don''t know, but it should be close to the level of six rounds of star level, right?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze nodded clearly.


    He was not surprised.


    At the peak of planetary level, this guy''s combat power has already been star level three rounds. After breaking through star level, the combat power directly surged. It''s not surprising that there is a combat power close to star level six rounds.


    In this way, he can hold his thigh directly?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    Although, he has been holding it in various ways.


    At the same time, Lu Ze also expressed his expectation for his breakthrough in star level combat power. With his strong combat power compared with fox spirit, after his breakthrough in constant star level, his combat power will certainly surpass this guy many times.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ze looked at the autumn moon and Sha and said with a smile, "there are many hunting targets we can choose today."


    Autumn moon and gauze mouth corner hook up, smile to nod: "HMM."


    Suddenly, she reached out and thumped Lu zebi to the tree behind her, reached out her jade finger and picked Lu Ze''s chin: "little brother Lu Ze, today my sister protects you?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the pretty face of autumn moon and gauze, full of question marks.


    Recumbent groove?


    This guy has to play the same game as the domineering female president??


    What''s more, this guy''s looking down now. He''s definitely flying?!


    Two people look at each other, the atmosphere for a moment some silence, only the fierce beast in the distance is still roaring.


    Lu Ze''s thinking is now moving fast.


    What to do? Look at this guy''s expectation. Would he like to play a little white flower with him Bah, little white face?


    It''s not that he bragged. It''s absolutely promising for a handsome young man like him to have a small white face.


    After silence, Lu Ze pretended to look at autumn moon and gauze in a weak way: "then I rely on gauze today."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s pitiful appearance, autumn moon and gauze bully president''s appearance couldn''t hold up. They burst out laughing, and the whole person fell on Lu Ze''s body.


    She put out her hand and clapped Lu Ze''s shoulder discontentedly: "little brother Lu Ze, you are good or bad, tickle me like this!"


    Lu Ze looks at the autumn moon and gauze with the stomach ache innocently: "obviously you are the first, can I blame this?"


    This guy pretends to be a strong female president who wants to raise a little white face. He just cooperates with him?


    Autumn moon and gauze pursed their lips slightly, raised their heads and crossed Lu Ze''s eyes: "it''s your fault anyway."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Tut, woman!


    He nodded solemnly: "it''s my fault!"


    Autumn moon and gauze light hum a smile of satisfaction, then both hands embrace Lu Ze''s arm, showing a happy smile: "let''s go, my sister will fly you today!"


    "OK, President ~"


    "poof Don''t make me laugh again! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten hours later, a giant black tortoise, 50 meters long, with a ferocious shell and a star level second wheel of cultivation, fell to the ground and died.


    In front of it, the autumn moon and gauze wiped off the sweat on the forehead, gasped slightly, and said: "brother Lu Zexiao, let''s have a rest, my strength consumption is almost the same."


    Her endurance is no match for Luze. Even though her cultivation has been upgraded to star level one round, her recovery speed is not as good as that of Luze at the peak of star level.


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, I''ll pick up the light ball."


    The black tortoise turned into ashes, leaving behind a whole field of light, red light, purple light, a magic glass ball containing water mist, and a Bloodstone crystal.


    This is the fifth big black turtle they killed. After they got the water magic glass ball, the water magic can also be understood.


    Lu zemei picked up the things Zizi.


    With the current fighting power of the fox spirit, the general two round fierce beasts of stars can''t get rid of her charm, so the hunting becomes very easy.


    The blue giant tiger with wind power, the purple Thunderbird with thunder power, the bone and armor giant elephant with body power, and the black tortoise with water power A ferocious beast with one and two rounds of star level kills himself without any resistance under the charm of autumn moon and gauze.And Lu Ze just needs to watch a play on the edge and shout "six six six".


    It makes him feel pretty good.


    This is the first time that he played wild in the hunting space. It turns out that when he was fighting wild, which time was not a chicken, a dog or a dog?


    He''s tired, too, okay?


    Now it''s really cool. It''s just the rhythm of big and small!


    Because almost all of them are crushed, they won''t attract the attention of powerful fierce beasts because of the battle fluctuation. One by one, red light, purple light, magic glass, blood crystal and blue crystal are all included in Lu Ze''s bag.


    Lu Ze now finally realized the feeling of the original foxes. It''s really cool that they are "kept".


    He counted a little. In these ten hours, foxes killed 53 fierce beasts in the first round of star level and 24 fierce beasts in the second round of star level.


    Each star level fierce animal will drop five red and five blue light clusters. There are 120 red light clusters only in the second round of star level, which is enough for Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha to practice for several days.


    As for Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice can only use the star level red light group cultivation for one round now.


    After going out this time, he will try to use the red light cluster cultivation of star level two rounds.


    In this case, it would have taken him about a week to break through, and now it may only take two or three days, right?


    When he breaks through the constant star level, he can kill more powerful fierce animals. Then he can think about letting the old man try to restore his roots.


    If the effect is good, he will first let some old men restore their roots, and then some old men try their best to cultivate and become big men. Then he can follow behind and shout "66".


    Lu zemei is making plans.


    When Lu Ze was in a happy mood, the space of the whole mountain suddenly twisted violently. Lu Ze saw the mountains in the distance turning into powder, and then his consciousness dissipated as soon as his sight turned black.

 Chapter 846

    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze opens his eyes and once again feels the deep pain of soul.


    Another big guy he never met.


    He grinned, with no fluctuation in his heart, and even a little happiness.


    After all, this time, Lu Ze realized the joy of being taken to fight the wild, and was a little satisfied.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze''s sharp pain dissipated, and he checked the harvest.


    All kinds of star level magic glass balls, star level second round red, purple, blue and blood crystal.


    It''s all good stuff.


    Because Lu Ze had greatly improved his powers in the vision, now he plans to focus on improving his accomplishments.


    Early promotion to star level, his combat power can also be explosive.


    When he was ready, Lu Ze closed his eyes, and his mental force triggered a red cluster of star level second rounds.


    Suddenly, the red light group turns into the terrifying red energy tide and enters into Lu Ze''s body. The violent and turbulent energy makes Lu Ze suffer all over.


    His brow slightly wrinkled. Fortunately, his physical strength increased a lot when he used Bloodstone crystal all the time. In addition, he had a special spirit. Otherwise, he could not bear such a terrible impact.


    With great pain, he began to absorb red energy quickly. Half of the energy continued to strengthen the body, half of the energy turned into accomplishments, and at the same time, he also attracted the spirit in the void into the body.


    All of a sudden, Lutzer''s cells are accumulating more than twice as fast as using a stellar round of red light.


    There was a joy in his heart.


    At this speed, maybe the day after tomorrow, he will be ready to break through the star level!


    Wonderful!


    Female drunkard and fox spirit are two guys today. When he breaks through, let them have a taste!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten hours later, the star rises and the morning light falls. Lu Ze, who is practicing in the room, slowly opens his eyes, and there is a red light on the bottom of his eyes.


    In these ten hours, he digested two stellar red light clusters in two rounds, almost one in five hours.


    He felt the power of the inner cells of his body slightly. He could not help but smile because he was just about to overflow.


    This cultivation speed, thief fast!


    If he had such a training speed when he first arrived at planetary level nine forging, he would have been promoted to star level in about half a month.


    Unfortunately, his strength is not allowed.


    The fierce beast in the second round of star level, even if he is on his own now, will be hammered.


    Shaking his head, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed.


    In the hall, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling are bringing breakfast to the table. The strong fragrance makes his eyes bright and he can''t help swallowing.


    After seeing Lu Ze come out, Alice with a bright smile like an angel: "the Dean got up a little late today, oh, dinner."


    Lu zehehehehe laughs, runs to the dining table and sits down. Like him, there are two other saltfish who can''t cook. They were fighting on the sofa before.


    Nangong''s mouth was filled with wine: "Wow, today''s breakfast is very rich."


    Alice took a look at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "last night, the senior didn''t eat much of the spiritual food. Today, it was specially made for the senior."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze was shocked, then moved.


    Not good!


    Tears are coming out.


    Alice is such a little angel!


    Lu Ze thought that Alice''s smile was so dazzling.


    Daily practice can steadily improve. In the morning, there are lovely little angels to make delicious food for him. This kind of life is really very happy.


    Nangong Jing on the edge couldn''t help but curl her mouth and look jealous: "I thought you made it for me, but it was still for some big / color / wolf."


    Alice blushed, embarrassed, and hurriedly said, "how can there be so many delicious dishes? Of course, they are made for sister Jing."


    Nangong Jing smiled, "I''m still angry, unless Alice feeds me."


    Then Nangong Jing closed her eyes and opened her mouth.


    Lu Ze:


    Shock! Drunk girl, this guy wants his little angel to feed him?!


    He''s never been fed, okay?!


    How can this work?!


    Suddenly, Lu Ze directly sandwiched a piece of cake shining milky white light into Nangong Jing''s mouth.


    "Come on, I''ll feed you."


    "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~"


    Nangong Jing opens her eyes and finds that it is Lu Ze who feeds her. Suddenly her pretty face turns red and almost swallows it. Then she lowers her head slightly and chews the pastry carefully, but nothing happens.


    Lu Ze smiles with satisfaction.


    Hey hey, of course, the little angel needs to feed him!The drunkard is still young!


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt the sight of several people who were full of prestige.


    He raised his head and saw Lu Li, Lin Ling, Alice and Qiuyue and Sha all looking at him quietly, and they didn''t talk.


    Lu Ze:


    Seeing several people''s oppressive eyes, Lu Ze''s body was stiff and his mind was full of question marks.


    Why are these guys looking at him like this?


    What didn''t he do?


    The atmosphere was silent. At this time, Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing with a slight bow. Suddenly, Fu Lingxin came to understand why.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled, "well, who else is going to feed?"


    Several people opened their mouths at the same time.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of a meal, Lu Ze was sitting on the sofa.


    He''s too hard.


    It''s like these guys suddenly become little babies. They can''t eat by themselves.


    One by one, they scrambled for him to feed him, but only when they had the last bowl of porridge left for such a rich breakfast, they came back to their senses.


    Lu Ze can only drink the last bowl of porridge with tears.


    Lu Ze almost shed tears when he was drinking porridge.


    If it had not been for Alice''s promise that he would have another good lunch at noon, his tears would have been unbearable.


    At the moment, Nangong Jing several people also realize their mistakes and rush to clean up the dishes.


    It turned out to be Lu Ze''s job.


    After a few people finished cleaning up, they went to the weeping room to watch and feed the weeping.


    After the feeding, Lu Ze gave them what he had harvested last night.


    Foxes and drunkards of course use the red light of the second round of star level, while Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling can only bear the energy of the red light of the first round of star level at present.


    After dividing things, several people are going to practice. Just then, Lu Ze''s communicator rings.


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other curiously, then Lu Ze took out the communication device and looked at the electric man display.


    Left hill looks for two.


    Nangong Jing blinked in surprise: "Mom? What does she contact you for? "


    Later, she tooted her mouth with some discontent: "is that guy my mother or your mother? How can I not contact my daughter, but you? "


    She always thinks that guy prefers Luze to her?


    That made her upset.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised, and he had a proud look at Nangong Jing.


    Is he over his mother-in-law now?


    Lu Ze looked at the starlight in the room, then smiled and said, "let''s go to the hall."


    "Well."


    Some nodded.


    Back in the hall, Lu Ze connected the communication, and zuoqiu''s holographic projection appeared in the hall.


    Her face was a little dignified.


    Seeing zuoqiu''s solemn face, Lu Ze asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter, looking for aunts?"


    Zuoqiu frowned and said with a heavy voice, "just now the old man sent back the message that the insect nest is coming to the galaxy, so let''s get ready here."


    How many people are there in Luze


    Zuoqiu''s words made Lu Ze''s people open their eyes and stare.


    Lu Ze is in a happy mood now.


    When the old man didn''t let them kill the nest together, he gave up the idea of watching the nest.


    Unexpectedly, this insect nest even came to their side?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze has some expectations. He can finally see what kind of galactic nest is like.


    At the same time, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, I got those two cards before. Otherwise, this time I was just sleeping again. That''s really troublesome.


    But the Nangong Jing people on the edge have some scalp numbness.


    The weeping is just sleeping now!


    If they do, they don''t have to worry. The worst is to let them eat the nest Bah! Just wipe it out.


    But now they are sleeping, they have no means of resistance?!


    Only autumn moon and gauze have nothing to worry about. She knows that Lu Ze has a base card.


    There was a moment of silence. Lu Ze looked at zuoqiu with some expectation. "Where is the direction of the insect nest?"


    Zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze''s men strangely. "It''s in the Mars system."


    After a pause, she continued, "maybe the vision of silence and yarn breakthrough attracted the Zerg."


    The previous vision covering the entire Mars system, even if zuoqiu and xunxian are not in the Mars system, has also been informed.Say, she saw Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze one eye, the eye flashed a few minutes envy.


    I can''t help it. I envy you so much.


    She found that her daughter might be stronger than her now.


    Who can stand it?


    No way! We have to let that guy of aze honor her mother-in-law!


    Later, she looked at Lu Ze''s men with some gravity: "because of the movement of the insect nest, many Zerg are now moving towards the Mars system, and I will come right away. Is that ok with you?"


    If there is a weeping, it should be OK, but she still needs to confirm it. After all, the weeping may fall into a deep sleep and accept the inheritance.


    If so, the situation is serious.


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Nangong Jing is going to say that she has fallen into a deep sleep, but Lu Ze has grinned and said, "no problem."


    Nangong Jing:


    Lin Ling:


    Lu Li: "???"


    Alice:? "


    The four of them look at Lu Ze, who looks forward to a smile.


    Which door is this? No problem?!


    They are all asleep. They go to the insect nest with their heads?!

 Chapter 847

    Just when Nangong Jing was full of questions, zuoqiu double smiled: "no problem, I''m going to leave soon, and I''ll hang up first."


    Said, she also did not wait for Lu Ze several people to say anything, fengfengfenghuo hung up the communication.


    The holographic projection of zuoqiu Xun''s double disappeared in the air, but the atmosphere in the hall was silent.


    Nangong Jing, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice stare at Lu Ze with wide eyes, looking angry.


    After all, there must be more than one or two galaxy level Zerg in the galaxy level nest. They are just sleeping now. If they don''t make preparations at that time, the human race will lose a lot.


    It''s not a joke.


    However, based on their understanding of Lu Ze, they naturally know that Lu Ze should not be joking in this regard.


    So they are waiting for Luther to explain.


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing''s several people in a huff and puff. He couldn''t help laughing and reached out and rubbed Lin Ling''s face: "hey hey, just in time, I''ll show you a big baby!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was relieved.


    They knew that Lu Ze would not be joking about such things.


    At this time, Lin Ling felt that Lu Ze''s big hand was still playing with her face, and couldn''t help but reach out and pat Lu Ze''s paw off, and gave him a fierce look.


    Lu Ze blinked innocently, then said, "let''s go to the room where we are talking."


    Those two things are too precious. The room is full of starlight. You don''t need to worry about someone peeping.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Several people returned to the room, Lu Li asked curiously, "Lu Ze, what''s the big treasure?"


    Lu Ze grinned: "didn''t he give you some disposable runes before?"


    In the hunting space, there are one-time runes in the nest of the super fierce animals. There are dozens of super fierce animals killed by Lu Ze, so there are many one-time runes.


    These Fuwen Lu Ze also gave Nangong Jing some people, which is a kind of base card.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s men were stunned at first, then they understood the situation immediately.


    Lin Ling opened his eyes wide and said, "did you get a high-level one-time magic Rune?"


    Lu Ze bowed his head and kissed Lin Ling. He said with a smile, "Lingling is really smart!"


    After Lin Ling was attacked, he blinked in a daze, then his face turned red, and he lowered his head.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt the murderous spirit from around him, and his smile became stiff.


    He saw Lu Li''s people looking at him face to face, but could not help but cool behind.


    Not so good!


    It''s a little over the top, forget so many people are here.


    He quickly took out a rune flashing silver arc, gave a dry cough, and forced to change the topic: "I tell you, this is a galaxy level one-time attack magic Rune! The power is at the peak of Galaxy level, even close to Nebula level. It''s right! "


    Later, he took out a silver crystal and said with a smile: "that insect nest is also Galaxy level. Maybe this galaxy level magic Rune will be blocked, but there is a fierce animal at the level of nebula in this crystal. As long as it is summoned, that insect nest will not be blocked."


    If there is only a galaxy level magic rune, Lutzer may not be so stable, but there is a nebular level summoning crystal is different.


    Steady as Teddy.


    "Nebula level?!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people opened their eyes, looked at the crystal in Lu Ze''s hand in shock, and gave out a cry of surprise.


    Although they guessed what kind of card Lu Ze would have, they didn''t expect that there would be a cloud level card?


    Lu Li blinked, then looked at Lu Ze strangely: "don''t tell me that this is also from your magic power?"


    Lu Ze nodded innocently: "yes."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s innocent face, the four people felt speechless.


    What kind of magic is that?


    Why do you have everything?!


    This kind of nebula level summoning crystal can come out??


    After all, summoning fierce animals to fight for themselves is quite rare in the elves, right?


    They had been curious for a long time, but since Lu Ze didn''t explain it, they naturally wouldn''t ask more.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s smart eyes took a suspicious look at the smiling autumn moon and gauze: "and sister gauze, why are you not surprised? Is this a nebula level treasure


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, autumn moon and gauze froze, then showed a smile: "I''m surprised."Ha ha ha ~


    she knows what that magic power is!


    Autumn moon and gauze are very happy to see the surprised appearance of Nangong Jing.


    This kind of secret that other little friends don''t know, but she really can''t feel better.


    Seeing the smile of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing narrowed her eyes slightly, and said doubtfully, "fox spirit, don''t you know anything?"


    They have been fighting for more than ten years. They have even compared their bodies. They can hardly understand each other better. Nangong Jing naturally feels that something is wrong with them.


    As she spoke, she looked at Lu Ze next to her.


    Lu Ze has an innocent face.


    Of course, he also hopes to take them to the hunting space to experience


    However, he won''t say such conditions. After all, it''s better to let things go without any purpose.


    Autumn moon and gauze white a face of doubt Nangong static one eye: "what can I know?"


    Well, that''s right. I know everything


    Autumn moon and gauze mended a sentence in the heart.


    Nangong Jing looks at several people and finds that this guy has something to say.


    What can she know?


    So Lin Ling smiled and said, "since Azer has these two cards, you don''t have to worry."


    Even if Galaxy level magic can''t eliminate the nest, there are fierce animals in the nebula level, that''s no problem.


    Nangong Jing on the edge also nodded, and there was no worry in his heart.


    Then Nangong Jing grinned, and said with some expectation, "I don''t know what that insect nest looks like."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it either. I''m curious."


    Everyone was curious.


    After all, insect nests are rare in the universe.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "can''t you see these days?"


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    After that, they went back to their rooms and began to practice.


    After all, it will take a while for the nest to come.


    Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed. After thinking about it, although he could have made a breakthrough in two days, he would have to postpone it for a few more days.


    After all, that vision seems to attract the Zerg, and these two days, the Zerg should be coming.


    Lu Ze thinks about it. He plans to practice one more day today, and he will not improve his accomplishments tomorrow.


    After making plans, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After one morning''s training, Lu Ze left the room, and Alice prepared another table of delicious food for him according to what she said before.


    This time, they have settled down and will eat by themselves.


    After lunch, everyone went back to their respective rooms and began to practice.


    Soon it was evening.


    Lu Ze, who was sitting cross legged on the boat, slowly opened his eyes. There was a ray of red streamer in his eyes.


    He felt the surging power of his body and could not help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Not so good.


    Faster than he thought.


    We can''t practice any more. If we continue to practice, we will break through.


    Lu Ze got up and got out of bed and stretched himself.


    He turned to look out of the window, but found that at the moment, there are many spaceships falling down in the base. In the vacuum area in the distance, the combat power fluctuates very frequently, and the dazzling spirit light keeps flashing. It seems that the fighting situation is very fierce.


    Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly and let out his mental strength to check the situation.


    Later, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Near Mars, the number of Zerg was much more than before. There were many Zerg at the star level.


    However, the number of strong people of the ethnic group has also increased a lot. According to the statement of looking for two aunts in the morning, it is estimated that they are the strong people who come to support them?


    Although the war was fierce, the Terran did not fall into a disadvantage. Instead, Lu Ze did not pay attention to some advantages.


    When he came out of the room, he heard Nangong Jing shouting, "no! Not for you! Don''t act like a child, will you? "


    Later, zuoqiu asked for a voice of grievance: "quiet, I''m your mother, you have such a good drink, you don''t even tell me in advance! I don''t love my mother any more. I don''t like her anymore


    Recumbent groove?


    That guy?


    He could not help but feel a bit of scalp tingling when he heard the general voice of zuoqiu.


    It''s really the mother and daughter of the same origin.


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and walked into the hall.


    Then he saw Nangong Jing holding the wine bottle in her arms and shrinking on the sofa. Zuoqiu was holding the wine in her arms.


    On the edge, the autumn moon and the gauze looked at the two people as if they had seen any fool.Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking for a pair of aunts is a real adult?


    He gave a light cough. Suddenly, zuoqiu Xun and Nangong Jing were stiff. Then zuoqiu Xun stood up and waved to Lu Ze: "the practice of aze is over?"


    Lu Ze looked at zuoqiu''s search for Shuang, who seemed to have nothing happened, and smiled, "yes, aunt search for Shuang, when did you come here?"


    Zuoqiu double grinned: "I just arrived."


    Said, she also some discontented looked at Nangong Jing one eye: "quiet this child even does not want to give me a little drink, too much."


    Nangong left her mouth and said: "my collection of golden fruit wine is very few!"


    Lu Ze looked at the look of the two men and couldn''t help rubbing his forehead: "look for auntie, I''ll give it to you later."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    She ran to Lu Ze''s side, patted Lu Ze''s shoulder, nodded with satisfaction, "it''s still her son-in-law. It''s useless for her daughter."


    Nangong Jing:


    Lu Ze saw open eyes, a face you are not my mother''s expression looked at zuoqiu looking for double Nangong Jing, couldn''t help laughing out, to Nangong Jing proudly picked eyebrows.


    Look, even his mother-in-law has been taken care of.


    Nangong gave Lu Ze a gnash of teeth, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, zuoqiu looked up and down at xialuze and nodded with satisfaction: "you look like you are going to break through the star level, aren''t you?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, I can break through tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but because the insect nest is coming, I plan to slow down for another two days."


    "Cough..." Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu almost choked.


    She looked at Lu Ze, who was indifferent, and felt a cramp in her heart.


    This is a breakthrough from star level to star level?!


    If it''s someone else, I don''t know how happy to be.


    What happened to this son of a bitch??


    How can you think that your breakthrough speed is too fast??


    Is that too sad?


    Zuoqiu felt that he was strongly despised, and he felt very sad.


    Later, her face changed, and she said, "by the way, what do you say?"

 Chapter 848

    There is a barren earth yellow planet about 300 million kilometers away from the blazing Mars system.


    At this time, in the deep vacuum on the edge of this earthy yellow planet, the space around tens of thousands of kilometers began to fluctuate violently, a dazzling white light flickered, even overwhelmed the light of the stars in the Mars system.


    When the white light dissipates, a black planet suddenly appears in the original empty vacuum. The dark red light diffuses from the black planet to all sides. The violent destruction is surging and the space is violently distorted.


    Under such violent waves, the desolate yellow planet beside the huge black planet began to shake violently, and then it broke up like a fragile egg.


    The earth broke, red lava gushed out, and the whole planet was dyed red.


    Boom!!!


    A roar resounded throughout the galaxy, dazzling red light swept through the void, the desolate planet exploded, debris splashed, turned into dust in the universe.


    At this time, a light dark red light curtain flickered on the black planet, easily blocking the terrorist aftereffect of the star explosion.


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the huge and incomparable Black Planet, countless Zerg raise their heads and roar. The first one is 15 terror Zerg with dark carapace and different looks.


    Their body is full of dark red light, and their space is twisted under the violent force. Their eyes are fixed on a red planet hundreds of millions of kilometers away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A vacuum battlefield outside Mars.


    Shenwu army and the strong adventurer are fighting with the dense Zerg at the moment. The fierce fighting wave, the Zerg''s roar and the human''s roar fill the vacuum.


    Tens of millions of kilometers away from Mars are turned into fierce battlefields.


    At this time, the violent breath swept through the vacuum, and then a terrible roar sounded, the light flickered, illuminating the deep vacuum.


    At this moment, the fighting Terran strongmen feel cold.


    They suddenly looked up, some startled at the direction of the breath, but found that an unmanned planet outside the red Mars had disappeared, instead of a black planet with a dark red light.


    It is from this black planet that the breath of violent destruction comes.


    "That is Insect nest?! "


    "Damn it! How can it be so fast?! Holy martial Saint hasn''t arrived yet! Reinforcements are not here yet! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many strong people feel the strong pressure on them, which makes them stiff and pale.


    Different from the many strong people of the human race, the dense Zerg are like beating chicken blood at the moment, roaring with their heads up.


    "Hiss ~!"


    "Roar!"


    They were stained with the dark red light, and their breath became more ferocious and violent.


    The scarlet eyes of the insects swept across the battlefield, and once again they fell on their opponents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mars, in the hotel.


    Hearing Zuo qiuxun''s words, Lu Zezheng was going to explain the situation. Suddenly a wave of violent destruction came up and swept over from afar.


    Even, the whole space is stained with a layer of dark red mist.


    Feeling this breath, no matter Zuo qiuxun Shuang or Lu Ze and so on, they all felt that their chest was stuffy and a powerful and incomparable force was pressing on them, which made them have some difficulties in breathing.


    Zuoqiu couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and some of them cried out in disbelief: "how could it be so fast?! It''s less than a day since the old man contacted us! "


    She even felt several Galaxy level horrors, which were so powerful that their human race could not resist them now.


    Nangong Jing saw zuoqiu''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help comforting: "don''t worry, mom, it''s OK. There''s a Ze there."


    When Zuo qiuxun heard Nangong Jing''s words, he thought that he was here. That''s a star level strong man. It should be very simple to deal with this problem.


    Thinking of this, she immediately relaxed, smiled at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, let''s make a move."


    Lu Ze hears words, scratched his head and said, "I''m still sleeping."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu''s smile froze, and the whole person was a little confused.


    Seeing zuoqiu''s stiff expression, Lu Ze hurriedly continued to explain: "don''t worry, look for Aunt Shuang. It''s ok if she doesn''t talk. I can stop her."


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "?"


    She looked at Lu Ze''s confident face, and the whole person was even more confused.


    There''s no weeping. What''s the block for this son of a bitch?!


    She was full of question marks. Before she could ask a question, Lu Ze said with a solemn face, "it''s too late to explain. Let''s go out and have a look first."After all, although they knew that the nest was coming this way, it suddenly appeared in the Mars system, which was something none of them had thought of.


    This kind of accident is too easy to cause huge casualties.


    This nest needs to be disposed of as soon as possible.


    Saying that, Nangong Jing''s several people have come to Lu Ze''s side. Because zuoqiu is looking for two people, they are embarrassed to hold Lu Ze, so they have to stretch out their hands to grasp Lu Ze''s arm. Meanwhile, Nangong Jing also reaches out to grasp zuoqiu''s looking for two people who are still a little confused.


    Lu Ze''s body space fluctuated for a while, and then people''s bodies disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mars is the edge of the battlefield. Space fluctuates. The bodies of Luze and other people emerge.


    Not far away, it is the battle area of the high-level stars.


    When a white haired soldier saw some of Lu Ze''s men, he was stunned at first, and then roared: "look for the double, it''s so dangerous here. Why are you bringing these children here?"


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "?"


    She feels wronged, okay?


    It''s Lu Ze who brought her here, right?!


    But now she doesn''t want to explain it at all.


    She looked up at the black planet in the distance, which twinkled with destruction. Her heart was cold.


    Now she doesn''t even talk. After feeling the strong breath, she has no breath at all.


    I can only hope that this son of a bitch Lu Ze can really block the insect nest.


    Meanwhile, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling all look up at the huge black planet.


    Is that the insect nest?


    Lu Ze felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    He can feel the powerful breath from it.


    Just then, on the black planet, more than ten Galaxy level Zerg raised their heads and roared. Then, the dense Zerg flew out of the nest and toward the blazing Mars.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze frowned and said, "you stay here."


    Said, his body disappeared in place, using space to move, moving tens of thousands of kilometers to the nest.


    With the distance from the nest getting closer and closer, Lu Ze is under more and more pressure. Even his bones are shaking. Some of them can''t bear the pressure.


    "Hiss!"


    In the hissing sound, the insect sea in the distance quickly approached and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze grinned and directly used the silver Rune in the small space of his mind.


    Zi


    With a sound of Zisheng, Lu Ze''s body slowly emerged with a silver arc, winding around the surface of Lu Ze''s body. His original black hair and black eyes turned into silver hair and silver eyes.


    The violent and incomparable breath surged from Lu Ze''s body to all directions, and a silver ray arc spread out, covering the whole world, and then spread for millions of kilometers.


    Originally, we saw that Luze was moving towards the direction of Zerg, and those who were paying attention to Luze were all stupid.


    After all, Lu Ze is now the hope of the rise of the human race. They do not want to see Lu Ze die in any way.


    But he can''t stand to die like this!


    But now, they look at Lu Ze, who is standing in the sea of silver thunder, whose breath makes them feel the heavy pressure, and open their eyes.


    The old man with white hair blinked his eyes. He couldn''t believe it So, that''s Luze?! "


    It''s not only him, but also other people who look like ghosts. I can''t believe it.


    Even zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze in the silver thunder sea with his eyes wide open.


    She doesn''t know anything.


    Only Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze''s eyes full of excitement and pride.


    This guy is so handsome.


    Not only them, but also the Zerg, who are full of the atmosphere of destruction and tyranny, can''t help but feel Lu Ze''s terror.


    However, these Zerg have no fear originally, just under the powerful strength the body instinct stagnated for a moment, then they again roared to their opponents.


    At this time, a silver ray twinkled around all the Zerg on the battlefield. Almost in an instant, the bodies of all the Zerg on the battlefield were electrified into coke and the vitality dissipated.


    Many people who were going to defend looked at each other. They looked at the thunder arc spreading around their bodies and the dense corpses of the Zerg. They stood still and did not dare to move.


    Although these thunder arcs don''t seem to hurt them, but if they accidentally encounter them and are electrocuted, who can they reason with?


    And Lu Ze in the thunder sea feels his strength at the moment, and he cannot help being intoxicated.


    This power is too powerful. Compared with this power, his own strength is a drop in the ocean. He can''t even put it together.Now as long as he thinks about it, he can destroy the whole Mars system in a moment, even more than that.


    If an ordinary person suddenly gets such a powerful power, he will lose himself in a moment.


    Fortunately, he died many times, and his mind was pretty good. He didn''t lose himself in such a powerful force.


    When Lu Ze sighed, there was a sense of violence rising in the distance.


    Fifteen violent breath surged, and even the whole black planet sparkled a dazzling dark red light.


    Lu Ze saw this and grinned.


    Let him see how strong this power is.

 Chapter 849

    Lu Ze raised his right hand slightly, and the silver mine sea, which had spread all over the red Mars system, suddenly began to boil.


    The fierce silver lightning flashes, quickly condenses together, and finally forms a huge palm with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    Lu Ze''s silver eyes sparkled with thunder. He reached out his right hand and grabbed at the black planet.


    All of a sudden, a huge hand condensed by the silver thunder also grabbed at the black planet.


    The black planet, tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter, looks like a tiny marbles compared with the huge palm of hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the area.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss ~!"


    When the silver palm slowly closed, there was a violent roar on the black planet, and the dark red power light exploded. Lu Ze could feel more than ten violent and incomparable power surges. Finally, from the black planet, a fierce dark red light column shot out, and heavily hit the silver thunder palm.


    However, the terrible power attack only slightly shakes the palm of the silver thunder.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze slightly curled his mouth and clenched his right hand. Suddenly, the silver Thunderclap''s hand was also clenched, holding the black planet in the palm of his hand.


    Bang!!


    There was a dull roar. The thunder arc on the palm of the silver thunder flashed. The dazzling silver light covered the whole Mars system.


    The violent power wave swept by, and the whole Mars system trembled slightly under the powerful power.


    Besides the blazing Mars, there is a silver light curtain in front of Lu Ze''s body, covering hundreds of thousands of kilometers to completely block the afterwaves.


    After all, there are many fallen warriors and fiery lotus on Mars, which need to be protected.


    After several tens of seconds, the afterwave was recovered, and the dazzling silver light also slowly dissipated.


    In the vacuum more than 100 million kilometers away, there are pieces of black debris floating. The black planet that was supposed to be in that area has disappeared, and the atmosphere full of violent destruction has completely disappeared.


    Everyone: "..."


    Outside the blazing Mars battlefield, the atmosphere was very quiet. Everyone looked at a piece of black debris in the distance, and then looked at Lu Ze. Their faces were blank.


    Recumbent groove?


    What about a large nest?


    How about so many Zerg in it?


    It''s gone???


    Everyone is full of question marks.


    And Lu Ze looked at the black gravel floating in the vacuum in the distance, and also slightly breathed.


    At this time, the silver ray around him began to dissipate slowly.


    Lu Ze saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his heart ached.


    It''s gone. The one-off rune is gone.


    This one-off Rune can only attack once, which is the huge palm.


    Luce plans to call it the big silver hand.


    It has to be said that the power of the big silver hand is quite powerful, which is no different from the strength of the nebula level.


    When he grasped the nest with his big silver hand, he knew that the Zerg in it could not be stopped.


    Even if the females are well developed in the virtual universe, after all, only a few days later, the most powerful Zerg in the universe is just the intensity of Galaxy level seven layers. What do they use to block the big silver palms that are close to the nebula level?


    Unfortunately, this thing can only be used once.


    It''s used up like this. Lu Ze feels sorry.


    Later, Lu Ze shook his head slightly again, no longer thinking about it.


    In any case, since you are asleep, you should still use it.


    This is also used on the blade.


    Anyway, there is also a nebula level summoning crystal. When Lu Ze thought of it, his heart suddenly calmed down.


    There is surplus food at home, so I''m not panic,


    the galaxy level is so strong, and the call crystal at the nebula level must be strong enough to have no friends.


    Lu Ze had some beautiful thoughts, and then he used space to move the magic power and disappeared in the original place.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, he had already returned to Nangong Jing''s side.


    As soon as he appeared, he was surrounded.


    Five people all rushed up, one layer of will Lu Ze embrace, small face is full of excitement.


    Alice cried with a smile: "how powerful the senior is! That insect nest is so strong that it''s gone all of a sudden! "


    She looked up at Lu Ze, her eyes full of adoration.


    Others also smiled and nodded.


    Originally, although they all knew the card, it was one thing to know it and another to see it in person.


    After feeling the strong breath of the insect nest, they can understand how strong the one-off magic rune is.


    However, such a strong Rune of divinity was created by Lu Ze''s magic power.


    Even, there is a more powerful call crystal, which can not make them excited?Lu Ze was held in the middle by several people, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his heart was a little happy.


    This is the first time that they have taken the initiative to hold him together, of course, one by one.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not Cough


    Just when Lu Ze had some fantasies, zuoqiu at the edge of the mountain finally returned to his mind.


    When the nest first appeared, she heard that she was still sleeping when the whole person was confused.


    At first, she thought it was going to be over. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze, the son of a bitch, used a secret card to kill the insect nest!


    This is too exciting for her little heart.


    Until now, she has not regained her mind.


    As a result, she saw a few young people cuddling, including her own daughter, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Really, these little guys don''t know how to watch out for the next match?


    She glanced over and found that everyone around looked at Lu Ze in shock.


    Obviously, I was scared by Lu Ze just now.


    She could not help coughing.


    At the sound of zuoqiu''s cough, Nangong Jing, who was very excited at the first time, returned to her senses.


    They found that they were holding Lu Ze, and the bastard also had a kind of proud smile. He suddenly froze with a smile, then quickly backed away and gave him a fierce look.


    Lu Ze also woke up. He felt the fierce eyes of several people and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s your first move. It''s none of my business!


    Later, he smiled at zuoqiu and said, "what''s the matter, looking for Aunt Shuang?"


    When zuoqiu saw Lu Ze''s smile, he couldn''t help turning his eyes. "You''d better pay attention to your image outside."


    At this time, Lu Zecai found that many people were flying here, and they looked at Lu Zeji with strange eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing several people pulled the corners of their mouths and blushed. Even Lu Ze''s thick face was embarrassed.


    At this time, a wormhole appeared, and Xu binbai, a martial saint in black armor and angry, rushed out.


    His face was a little pale. Just after he felt the appearance of the insect nest, he knew that there must be an accident in the weeping area.


    So, regardless of the consumption, he continued to tear up the space and hurried, finally arrived at the moment.


    After he came out, his eyes scanned the surrounding space, but he found no trace of the insect nest.


    Even in the whole vacuum, there is not a living Zerg, only some Zerg bodies are floating.


    Seeing this scene, the holy martial saint was a little confused. He turned his head to look at the people of Luze, and then looked at zuoqiu and asked, "where are the insects? Where''s the nest? "


    Zuoqiu looked for two people to pull the corners of his mouth: "the swarm has been destroyed, and the nest has been destroyed."


    With that, she pointed to some black stones floating in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the martial saint was relieved.


    He smiled heartily, touched his short white hair like a hedgehog, and said, "I thought there was something wrong with him, which scared me."


    He wanted to fight for his life and protect several people in Luze to escape. As for the others, he couldn''t care.


    After all, the talents of Lu Zeji are the strongest and the most important for the Terran.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Hearing the words of the sage, the atmosphere was awkward.


    Zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze, who was also embarrassed, and at the smiling saint.


    It seems that Lu Ze lost the nest. They can''t say that.


    It''s too hard on the face of the martial saint.


    Feeling the atmosphere a little embarrassed, the martial Saint obviously noticed the abnormality, he couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Is there any accident? "


    Zuoqiu asked for a smile and said, "let''s go back and talk about it, old Xu."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, the holy martial Saint looked at the crowd and nodded: "well, go back to say it."


    Even if there is an accident, as long as the nest is destroyed, it''s no big deal.


    He has experienced a lot of big scenes, and he doesn''t think there will be any accidents that will surprise him too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze wiped out the nest, the faces of many Galaxy level powerful people in the distant void universe, who were on their way quickly, suddenly changed and looked up to the vacuum in the distance.


    In the deep dark vacuum, a little silver light flickered.


    Then the light dissipated and everything was calm again.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other, especially Nangong Laozi and others.


    They didn''t worry too much and didn''t rush on the way.However, in the direction of the Mars system, there is a strong and incomparable breath, which should not have appeared!


    This immediately made them a little uneasy.


    What''s the accident?


    In that case, it would be too bad.


    At this time, the first pale man in a golden robe frowned and said, "the speed of the insect nest is too fast. It seems that it has reached the void border outside the galaxy. There seems to be a battle there?"


    Hearing the pale man''s words, the strong of blade demon, dark iron demon and black smoke clan all showed a smile.


    Wonderful!


    Presumably, the loss of the people will not be small this time.


    In particular, many powerful people of the blade demon clan, their eyes flicker slightly at the moment, grinning.


    Their leader is connected with the leader of the human race, which is still hostile.


    The great loss of the human race is most beneficial to them.


    At the end of this event, if the loss of the strong of the ethnic group is huge, then we can almost consider starting a war.

 Chapter 850

    At this time, the old man of Nangong said with a solemn face, "you guys, the insect nest has entered the border of our people, and our people will suffer, but if we let the mother insects get more resources, then the insect sea will be flooded, presumably you don''t want to see it, do you?"


    He glanced at the people around him and continued to say, "I have a transmission stone that can be directly transmitted to the border area of our people. I hope you will come with us."


    He didn''t panic and didn''t want to transmit it directly because of the infighting, but now he has to consider the unexpected situation after the fighting wave over there.


    Pretty strong nodded at the first time: "OK, the growth of the female insect really needs to be contained as soon as possible."


    Doris also nodded at the edge: "go as soon as possible. If you delay a little more, you will have more changes."


    The border of barbarian and Yi nationality also borders on this virtual universe. Tuan nationality is not here because the border is not close to this virtual universe.


    At this time, a galaxy level powerful man of the edge demon family sneered and said: "Nangong Yao, although the mother insect is very dangerous when growing up, but it''s too late to catch up with our current speed?"


    He smiled and said, "as for the loss of your people, what''s the matter with us, blade demon?"


    Hearing the words of the powerful galaxy of the edge demon, others narrowed their eyes slightly and their eyes twinkled.


    Nangong''s words are right. After all, as long as the mother insect has resources, it is an iron and steel breeding machine. If a group of Galaxy level Zerg legions are produced, they will suffer.


    However, if they go at the current speed, they should be able to catch up.


    They are not the allies of the human race. The insect nest can make the human race lose. It is even a little good for them.


    The resources of a cosmic region are always limited. Many races compete for survival and development together. The weaker the opponent, the better.


    When the Terran people heard the words of the powerful Galaxy level of the edge demon, their faces suddenly turned ugly.


    This bastard wants to take advantage of the fire!


    Nangong Laozi and the winter sage looked coldly at the galaxy level powerful man of the edge demon family. Their whole body strength fluctuated, but they never broke out.


    After all, the situation on the other side of the border is not clear. Maybe it is urgent now.


    If only a part of the border is lost, Nangong old man can accept it, but Lu Ze and them are here.


    With the talents of Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, if there is no accident in the future, the level of nebula is a certain thing. If there is something wrong with them at the border, the loss of the Terran is too great.


    Thinking of this, Nangong master once gnawed his teeth and said, "if you are willing to follow us to destroy the insect nest, our people will have thick rewards."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the original neutral race and powerful forces could not help but smile.


    The insect nest was originally needed to be destroyed. Now it can still get the reward of the human race. It''s a surprise.


    "Nangong, you are so polite. Even if you don''t get paid, I won''t sit back and ignore you."


    "Hahaha, yes, Nangong, of course I''d like to help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But the blade demon, dark iron demon and black smoke clan all agreed. They also knew that this was the general trend.


    The galaxy level powerful man of the edge demon family grinned: "Oh, Nangong, you are so polite. You need to send us the treasure. I''ll take it if you are so warm."


    The dark iron demon clan and the black smoke clan agree to look at the old man of Nangong with a sneer.


    Hearing the words of the galaxy level powerful man of the edge demon family, the old man of Nangong twitches at the corner of his mouth and looks at him coldly.


    When the swarm is over


    Hum!


    "Then let''s go now," he said, holding back his anger


    As he said, Jinyao sage took out a stone with silver runes engraved on it, which was bought from the trading star this time.


    At that time, they met the interstellar pirates on the road and made a fortune. When they had the spare money, they bought several for a rainy day.


    I didn''t expect to use it as soon as I came back.


    His power surged and activated the teleportation stone.


    All of a sudden, a huge array of Dharma shrouded all of us, then the space fluctuated, and all of us disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum outside the blazing Mars, Xu binbai heard zuoqiu''s words of searching for both sides, so he planned to go back to understand the situation again.


    And many stars and planets in the battlefield are smiling.


    The Mars system has been preserved, and they have blocked the sea of worms, which will not threaten the inner control area of the Terran.


    As for Lu Ze, although some of his heart aches about attacking the magic Rune in one time, the effect of the rune is remarkable and it has played a huge role. Even if it is used to its best, he still smiles.Just when they were going back to the base to rest, suddenly the space in the distance fluctuated again.


    Feeling the fluctuation of space, people are stiff, open their eyes, look at the direction of the fluctuation of space, and look alert.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth.


    Won''t another nest come?


    Can''t he keep his baby?


    Lu Ze felt a cramp in his heart.


    If there is another insect nest, he will directly use the summon crystal to remove all the Zerg in this area!


    It''s hard to get rid of the hundreds of thousands of light-years in half an hour.


    Well It''s better to clean up the females and send other galaxy level Zerg to the edge demon.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    Does the idea look good?


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking about the mess, a large number of people appeared in the vacuum.


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help being stunned.


    Not Zerg?


    Lu Ze glanced over and found that there were many races here.


    Nangong old man, winter saints and many stars of the strong are there, even mandali and Doris, as well as many barbarian and wing strong are there.


    Even the three blade demons are there.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little confused.


    How did they send it?


    When Lu Ze and others were a little confused, the strong people of all ethnic groups just transmitted were also a little confused.


    Nangong Laozi and others, who were worried about it, looked around, but they didn''t see what they thought was a sea of insects and a fierce battle.


    The Mars system is still good, and the strong ones of the human race are still alive.


    As for the Zerg


    There''s only a large body, okay?!


    Seeing this scene, Nangong old man couldn''t help but say: "what about the Zerg? Where''s the nest? "


    Many strong people who followed: "..."


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    You ask us?!


    We really want to know where the Zerg are!


    Isn''t that where the fighting wave was before?


    How can I say that there is no such a big nest??


    People are full of questions.


    In particular, the three powerful blade demons who are going to watch a good show turn around and look around with disbelief. It seems that they want to find out where the Zerg are hiding.


    As a result, they did not find any trace of the Zerg for a long time. Instead, they only saw some black broken stones in the vacuum, which seemed to be the fragments of some planet.


    It shows that there was a real fight here before.


    At this time, Nangong and other people also came back to their senses. They couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Is it a weeping.


    But it''s not right. You are a strong star at the domain level. If you want to eliminate a galaxy level nest, you won''t make such a big move at all.


    So what happened?


    They flew to Xu binbai, and then the old man of Nangong asked, "Xu, where is the insect nest? What about the Zerg? "


    Xu binbai is about to speak. Lu Ze on the edge suddenly says, "master, it''s made by a passing powerful man of nebula level."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Laozi was stunned at first, then opened his eyes: "passing Nebula level?"


    Lu Ze nodded solemnly: "that powerful nebula is very powerful, and it should be the strong one among the races in the Elven realm. It looks very similar to our human race, and it''s also very handsome. He has the magic power of silver thunder and lightning, and smashes the insect nest the size of the planet with a wave."


    Nangong Jing and others: "..."


    Many of the strong people who had gathered around before: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s serious lies, they couldn''t help but feel a bit of scalp tingling.


    Such shameless boasting, is this guy''s conscience really still there?


    However, the powerful people who don''t know what happened have wide eyes.


    They have no doubt.


    After all, it seems to them that it''s not realistic to block the insect nest with such a small amount of fighting power as the Terran people are now here. Only the strong people passing by can save them at will, which is the most reasonable explanation.


    Moreover, they did see silver flashes in the distance.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the powerful three of the blade demons, who were expecting the great casualties of the human race, were red.


    What''s the shit luck of the special people?!


    In this way, the strong can pass by and save them?!


    Is that strong man a fool?


    Let''s kill these people together!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man several people looked at each other.Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze, who was serious. He always felt something was wrong?


    However, now that there are so many foreigners here, he naturally won''t say more. He will ask about it later.


    At this time, the galaxy level powerful man of the edge demon family said with a smile: "Nangong, Congratulations, there''s no loss. However, we''ve come with you somehow, and you should fulfill your promise, right?"


    Although there is no loss for the strong of the human race, it is not a waste to get some gains.


    When they heard the words of the blade demon, they were stunned. Then the man in gold robe with the scepter in his hand said with a smile, "it''s the same race as the elves in the Star Kingdom. Since my king has no power, I don''t need to mention the gift."


    "Yes, since the nest has been destroyed, I will not use it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the exception of the forces of a few hostile races, the vast majority of the neutral races did not mention the matter of receiving gifts.


    After all, they didn''t fight at all this time. If they received the gift from the human race, they would have another enemy.


    Nowadays, there are more or less several hostile races in every race in the void border. Why add another one?


    Only a limited number of races, such as the blade demon, smiled at the three masters of Nangong.


    "What? The Terran will not turn back, will they? "


    Hearing the sharp edge demon, Nangong old man''s face was cold, then he smiled: "don''t worry, it won''t be without you."


    Hearing the crowd''s words, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Is the old man being ripped off?


    Can this be tolerated?


    How about summoning the fierce animals of nebula level and killing these races?


    Quietly, if you let that fierce beast pretend to be a lost star monster, no one should know that he did it, right?


    Lu Ze thought.


    But


    Even after killing these races, with their current strength, it''s still unrealistic for them to share the most resources.


    Do you want to try it?


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking about whether to exterminate these races directly, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Lu Ze, I want to challenge you, the battle of life and death!"


    Lu Ze:

 Chapter 851

    Hearing the sound, Lu Ze looked up in a daze, and found a sharp edge demon family with purple eyes flying out, looking at him coldly.


    The two looked at each other in silence.


    At the moment, there was some excitement in the heart of lolosi.


    This Terran has been his nightmare ever since he saw Luze kill guuad and momorde easily.


    Fortunately, his talent is not weak, he has extraordinary savvy in the body, and he has been appreciated by the great figures of the higher demons. He has realized several miracles, and with the continuous inclination of resources in the family, his accomplishments are also explosive.


    Finally, by now, his accomplishments have reached the peak level of planetary level, and his combat power has reached the level of star level!


    Even the great men of the high demons praised him as a genius.


    He doesn''t believe that Lu Ze can reach his current level in just one year!


    Today, the leaders of many races in this void space are here. He will declare his strength and talent with practical actions.


    I, lolocis, am the most powerful genius in this void universe!


    It''s going to be a day of his own nightmare!


    This day, he has been waiting for a year!


    At the moment, the galaxy level powerful man of the edge demon clan also slightly raised his mouth, glanced at the direction of the human race, and flashed a sneer in his eyes.


    He could not be more clear about the power of lolocis.


    Lu Ze''s strength is very strong. He knows that, after all, he has won the first place in the big ratio of the four ethnic groups. There is no doubt about his strength.


    But he didn''t think that he would lose.


    Even the adults of the higher demons praise his talent, which can be compared with the talent of a galaxy level civilization?


    Today, the Terran people not only give gifts to him, but also to the most powerful genius of their new generation!


    But the strong of other races had planned to leave. After seeing someone want to fight for life and death, they stopped for a moment.


    Although it''s a planet level kid, it''s young after all, and it''s not bad in the future.


    Everyone was very surprised to see loloxes standing proudly in the vacuum.


    Young and powerful.


    This is everyone''s idea.


    So young, it has been nine forging at the planetary level. How could the blade demon family have such a genius?


    At the same time, they are also curious about the "Luze" of the human race. After all, ordinary people are not worth the challenge of such talents at all. Maybe they are also powerful talents?


    The atmosphere in the vacuum was silent for a moment, and Lu Ze looked at the proud lolosi and couldn''t help but say: " Who are you? "


    He didn''t think he saw this guy?


    Why is this guy challenging him?


    Loloxes:


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    The strong onlookers looked at loloxes with a strange expression.


    This guy challenges people, and they don''t know him at all?


    It''s a bit awkward.


    Lolocis felt the stabbing eyes coming from around. The purple eyes were stained with blood. He stared at Lu Ze, who was at a loss. His breath became violent. He growled in a low voice: "bastard! How dare you look down on me! I want you dead! "


    This bastard, as a nightmare of his loloxes for more than a year, didn''t even recognize him?!


    It filled his heart with shame!


    Lu Ze couldn''t help scratching his head.


    He really doesn''t know each other.


    Generally speaking, he should be able to remember if he has a little impression.


    "So who are you?"


    Click!


    Lolocis clenched his teeth and stared at Luze. He said word for word, "I am one of the blades of the dawn, lolocis!"


    "Loloxes?"


    Lu Ze murmured, then his eyes showed a flash of light, a pat on his forehead, a smile on his face: "so it''s you? I saw only two other dawn blades in the last battle. You were not there. I thought I could not touch you. "


    With that, Lu Ze looked at lolosi curiously: "where did you go last time? Not there? "


    Loloxes: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, the expression on his face froze again. For a while, there was a bit of language jam.


    After the silence, he could not help roaring: "bastard! I''m here to fight with you, not with you! "


    "Are you afraid? Are you going to flinch? Are you only cowards? "


    Lolocis looked at the people who had swept the Terran people with some contempt and hissed at Luze.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly, then flew out, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll take your challenge."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, there was a flash of ecstasy in the eyes of lolosis and many powerful blade demons behind him.What they fear most is that Lu Ze dare not accept it.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ze accepted it!


    Lolocis grinned, grinning ferociously: "Lu Ze, let me show you my real strength!"


    As he spoke, his body turned into a deep black, and flames emerged all over his body. At the same time, the strong wind surrounded his body, and the flames surged in the strong wind.


    The violent force surged in all directions, and the stellar breath spread.


    Suddenly, many people around the audience opened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "Close to the second round of stellar force?"


    "How could a blade demon have such a genius? It seems that the boy''s bone age is still very young. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them have a look at some of the proud powerful blade demons.


    Only the human race, the barbarian race and the Yi race looked at the fierce luoluoluosisi and the proud blade demon race. They couldn''t help talking.


    Is it really good to be so confident?


    Under the wind and fire, lolosi''s purple eyes twinkled with purple light, and looked at Lu Ze with a smile: "Lu Ze, I didn''t expect my strength would be so strong..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a dark golden light flashed, and the whole man exploded in the vacuum, turning into a bloody rain.


    Lu Ze silently took back his feet, and some murmured: "in fact, I have to say two more words to you that you can live for a few more seconds. Why don''t you cherish life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze who took back his feet, and the blood mist on the edge of Lu ze that drifted slowly with the afterwave of the spirit power. For a while, they didn''t react.


    Many powerful people of the blade demon family, some of them can''t believe looking at the floating blood fog, and their brains are blank.


    Dead?


    How could lolocis have died like this?


    Some of them can''t believe this reality.


    But they have high hopes that they can become a powerful person at the level of nebula in the future, leading the edge demons to a higher level of genius!


    Although lolosis is only a star now, in order to lay the most solid foundation for him, the resources they spend in their family are very painful!


    I didn''t expect that the talent they spent a lot of resources to cultivate had fallen before it rose.


    At this time, the blood eyes of the leading edge demon Galaxy level strongman flashed a violent killing machine, and the violent force rushed out.


    "Lu Ze! You want to die! "


    A bloody blade gathers and cuts across the air and Lu Ze.


    He had a great responsibility for his personal injury. Originally, he was able to protect him at the last moment even if he lost.


    But he was too careless. After all, lolocis has star level combat power. He didn''t think that lolocis would lose. Even if he lost, it would be a fierce battle at least.


    I just didn''t expect that the gap between the two was so big.


    It''s too big for loloxes to resist. When he comes back, loloxes is dead.


    Now, he has to cut off the miscellany of the human race to make up for his mistake!


    Just then, a golden light flashed, and the body of Nangong old man appeared in front of Lu Ze''s body. The fierce golden light surged, and a fist blew out, smashing the bloody blade.


    At the same time, the holy man in winter, Xu binbai, and Wang Dali, the other two galaxy level powers of Doris and the barbarian wing clan, stood in front of Lu Ze, and looked coldly at the three powerful powers of the blade demon clan with surging breath.


    Nangong old man grinned, the wrinkles on his face were all crowded together, and he felt happy: "babelaz, you see, my children are too ignorant, and they don''t know how to leave a whole body for your genius blade of the blade demon family, and then they are directly blasted to cinders. It''s not that they can only die in other places, and they can''t even take the body back?


    Don''t worry, I will discipline him well after I go back. Next time you will bring me a genius and ask him to leave a whole body as much as possible. "


    Then he clapped his forehead: "Oh, by the way, this is a great gift for you. It''s just a funeral for your genius."


    Said, he threw out a few space rings, space rings with golden light, crossed the vacuum and shot at the edge demon and other races.


    The galaxy level powerful man of the edge demon family takes the space ring, his whole body is shaking continuously, his breath is surging violently, and he stares at many powerful men.


    The atmosphere between the two sides is dignified and it seems that they will fight at any time.


    At this time, a galaxy level strong man with red forehead, iron green skin and a pair of bat wings behind took a deep look at Lu Ze, who was calm, and said, "since the insect nest has been eliminated, there are still things in our family, we will go back first."


    As he said this, he took the strong of his own race behind him and turned away without looking back.


    "It''s about the insect nest, so we''ll go back."


    A galaxy level strong man with red skin, hunchback, tusks and bulging muscles also spoke.As he said this, he also turned away with his own people.


    "So do we..."


    "So do we..."


    The strong of each race leave without stopping.


    Lu Ze found that most of these left races seemed to be from the demon kingdom.


    Seeing the demonic races leaving, the dark iron demons'' Galaxy level strongmen looked ugly, and then he said to babelaz, "go! It''s dangerous to stay here! "


    At the sound, babelaz''s face twisted.


    Even the dark iron demons as allies have retreated. They have no way to do anything.


    He took a deep breath and gave Lu Ze a ferocious look. With a slight wave of his right hand, the only remaining blood mist of lolosi was absorbed into his hand and turned into a blood crystal.


    Many powerful blade demons look at the Bloodstone crystal in their hands, and the breath is irresistible again.


    At this time, the dark voice of the black smoke Galaxy level sounded: "go!"


    He was afraid that these blade demons would go up recklessly.


    Hearing the sound, babelaz once again took a deep look at Lu Ze, turned around and suppressed the killing. His voice hoarse: "go!"


    War! We must wage war!


    Kill Lu Ze at all costs!

 Chapter 852

    After the race of the devil Kingdom left, the old man of Nangong took a look at Lu Ze and said, "you''re working hard too. Go back to have a rest first."


    There are so many other races in the Elven realm who haven''t left. They still need his reception.


    Zuoqiu nodded. "Well."


    Said, she looked at Lu Ze a few people, make a look: "let''s go back to rest."


    Lu Ze several people first is a Leng, then nodded to answer a voice, then followed in left Qiu to look for double behind to leave.


    When many of the strong people left, there were only three Nangong masters and a group of strong people from all ethnic groups who came to support them.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Ze''s departure, the man in golden robe said with a smile, "Nangong, you people didn''t expect to have such a talent. This talent really envies me."


    "Yes, I''m afraid there is great hope to become a powerful Nebula in the future. By then, your human race will be developed."


    "By the way, we need to develop several star regions recently. If Nangong people are interested, how about cooperation?"


    "So, I have several projects of Polly nationality recently, and I just hope to find a partner. Can we talk about them in detail?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many races open their mouths one by one, hoping to establish cooperative relations with the people.


    At first, their friendship with the ethnic group was not deep, even because of small-scale conflicts in interests. But now, the ethnic group may take off in the future, and they naturally hope to make a good relationship.


    The friendship between races is always to choose the direction that is good for their own race.


    Of course, it''s not known whether some of them really want to make friends with the people or assassinate Lu Ze behind the smile.


    Nangong''s three masters are surrounded by many powerful people, all smiling.


    Most of the races present are no weaker than the human race, and even some are much stronger than the human race. Where did they receive such attention?


    Now, everyone can''t wait to give benefits to the people.


    All this is due to Lu Ze''s potential.


    This makes them proud.


    "It''s easy to say Let''s talk slowly. "


    "How about sitting down and talking?"


    Nangong''s three men responded to them with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And many of the strong people of the human race are back to the blazing Mars at the moment, resting separately.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing returned to the hotel suite, and zuoqiu followed them.


    Alice said with a smile, "are you hungry? I''ll make delicious food. "


    Then she took Lin Ling and Lu Li to the kitchen.


    On the sofa, zuoqiu and zuoqiu knocked on Lu Ze''s forehead angrily, and said with dissatisfaction, "ah Ze, you son of a bitch, didn''t make it clear at first, and scared me!"


    It''s from the beating of his mother-in-law. Where dare Lu Ze hide, he can only smile shamefully.


    Originally, he just wanted to explain, but he didn''t expect that the insect nest would come here so soon.


    Zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze''s embarrassed face and couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    She was curious about the silver thunder in Luze.


    It can make Lu Ze play such a terrible power.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t say or ask. She knew that Lu Ze had many secrets. She didn''t intend to explore such matters.


    Anyway, as long as she knows that Lu Ze is a good child, good for the people, good for quiet, that''s enough.


    Nangong Jing, on one side, was discontented and pulled out zuoqiu to look for both: "Mom, why do you want to fight aze? This guy saved so many strong people from Mars, OK? "


    Even if zuoqiu is her mother, he can''t bully Lu Ze like this!


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "?"


    Other people''s daughters are all intimate little cotton padded jacket. Why is her family''s iron vest like this?


    Zuoqiu began to doubt life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, several old Nangong masters did not come over, and Lu Ze returned to their respective rooms for cultivation. Nangong Jingji was still in the same room. Zuoqiu and xunxiang left the suite because they should have something to deal with after the war.


    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed. First, he took the fox spirit into the hunting space and beat Boye. After the two people died, Lu Ze took a little rest and began to practice.


    He is about to break through, but after thinking about it, he still has no choice to break through now.


    After all, there are many other strong races here. I''m afraid that the vision he broke through will not be too small. It''s better not to be too high-profile.


    In essence, he is a very low-key person.


    When the cultivation reached the critical point, Lu Ze began to turn into an insight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­The next morning, on the sofa in the hall, Lu Ze had just had breakfast and was chatting. Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    Alice turned to look at the door, stood up and ran to open it.


    At the gate, Nangong old man and zuoqiu are both there.


    Alice said, "look for aunts, old man."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze and others all looked curiously at Nangong old man and zuoqiu who entered the suite.


    Nangong old man is red with a smile on his face. He looks in a good mood.


    Lu Ze asked curiously, "old man, have those people gone?"


    Hearing this, Nangong old man smiled and said: "well, although the insect nest has been destroyed, there are still many Zerg in their leading star to deal with, but


    These races have the intention to cooperate with us now, and even have made several cooperation plans. "


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze one eye, smilingly opening way: "this is all your credit aze."


    Lu Ze:


    He was at a loss. "Me?"


    He didn''t seem to do anything. He didn''t even know people of other races.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Nangong explained with a smile: "after all, you showed your potential yesterday. They make friends with us now, which is also for future investment.


    In this way, we should also thank the genius of the blade demon family yesterday, which is a great help to us. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, several people looked strange.


    That''s why?


    I don''t know if the genius of the blade demon family knows that things will turn out like this, will he be angry and come alive?


    Nangong Jing''s people couldn''t help but smile and look at Lu Ze''s eyes full of joy and pride.


    Later, Nangong old man put up his smile and asked with a puzzled face, "what happened yesterday? What about the weeping? "


    Yesterday, he was full of doubts about the insect nest. Now when the others left, he was able to ask.


    Lu Ze heard the words and said with a smile, "you are sleeping now."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong''s face stiffened, and then he opened his eyes and said, "was it a passing nebular power who killed the insect nest yesterday?"


    Apart from whining, he could not think of any cards that would allow the Terran to destroy the insect nest with such little combat power.


    And it''s eliminated so thoroughly.


    Lu Ze scratched his head in embarrassment. "That''s what I did."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    I''m afraid you''re not teasing me. Look at Lu Ze.


    Zuoqiu looked at Nangong''s old man and then nodded oddly: "cough Old man, this kid is right. It''s really him. "


    Nangong Jing also grinned: "don''t you think, old man? Surprise or not? Is it unexpected? "


    "Is it really a senior


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it really aze? "


    Hearing a few people''s words, Nangong old man returned to his mind and looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "well Yeah, I got something out of that magic... "


    Lu Ze''s words just said that the curious Nangong old man and zuoqiu Xun were both twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Is that magic again?


    What the hell is that?


    Why do you have everything?!


    Don''t they know too little?


    In fact, the top gods in the universe are all like this?


    But Alice''s magic is also the top one.


    In this way, Nangong old man turned to look at Lu Ze with adoration and Alice with a smirk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong is silent.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he thought of something.


    He said with a smile, "father, I''m going to break through the star level tomorrow."


    Nangong old man is still thinking about the gap between Lu Ze and Alice. Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he instinctively replied, "Oh, if you break through the star level, you can break through. That''s a good thing."


    As he said this, he suddenly froze.


    Wait!


    Breaking through the star level?!


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Lu Ze strangely: "are you going to break through again?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Why not?


    He''s still making his first stellar breakthrough, okay?


    Zuoqiu and Xundi on the edge were also tangled, but she was calmer than Nangong.


    After all, Lu Ze told her yesterday.She thought that she could not help biting her teeth here. This son of a bitch is a good hand!


    Lu Ze saw Nangong''s old man''s eyes wide open and his face lying in the groove, and he smiled dryly: "it''s about to break through. It''s about to break through. The quiet and the gauze have already broken through, and I can''t drag it too long, can''t I?"


    Nangong old man: "..."


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "..."


    The two heard their heartbreak at the same time.


    Then Lu Ze said with a smile, "after I break through, the level of the red light regiment should be improved a lot. Then you can try to see if the effect will be better."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man frowned slightly: "I don''t need to worry. Since there is a higher level of red light group, you have the priority to ensure the cultivation of several of you. I have an old bone, and I can afford to wait."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze was stunned and then couldn''t help laughing.


    This is really a man.


    He smiled and nodded: "well, don''t worry, old man, we will first guarantee our cultivation resources."


    Said, he turned to look at the side of the left Qiu double: "there should be extra red light, double aunt should also be able to use."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Zuo qiuxun opened his eyes wide and was surprised: "really? Will it not affect your promotion? "


    Seeing her baby daughter and a few little guys surpassing her, she felt lost in addition to exclamation.


    Now I am happy to hear Lu Ze''s words.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry. Look for aunts. They won''t."


    After all, zuoqiu''s cultivation is not high, and a round of star level light cluster is enough for her.


    Now, he has a lot of stellar light.


    Got Lu Ze''s guarantee, zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze with a happy face and said, "it''s my good son-in-law!"


    If it wasn''t for the old man here, she would have rushed up and slapped Lu Ze on the shoulder.


    Nangong old man also showed a happy smile.


    He and eleven other old guys have led the Terran for two thousand years. Now there are only four of them who died or were injured.


    Sometimes, his heart is very tired, but the four of them can''t fall, they can only support.


    But now, he thinks his life is worth it.


    In his lifetime, he can see with his own eyes that there are more and more powerful people in the human race, and the human race is becoming stronger and stronger!


    It is a kind of happiness for him.


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    She gave Lu a fierce look.


    This son of a bitch coaxes his mother and father so badly that he ties her up and sends her to this guy''s bed.


    How angry!


    The atmosphere was silent, and the old man of Nangong smiled and said, "in this case, you can do it by yourself."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    Later, Nangong old man''s eyes brightened and he had another idea.

 Chapter 853

    Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze with a smile and said, "in this case, let''s go ahead and let all the fighters in the nearby area come here."


    "Your vision must be stronger than quiet and gauze. You should make good use of this opportunity."


    The chance of this kind of vision may be nothing to Lu Zeji, but it may be only once in his life for the ordinary strong.


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Nangong Jing could not help but feel some pity: "I knew we would be a few days later, and more powerful people were informed to understand the vision."


    One side of the autumn moon and yarn also nodded: "yes, it''s a pity."


    Perhaps, just their vision can make many powerful people go further.


    Nangong old man saw the two men frown slightly and said with a smile: "it''s their luck to break through and pay attention to the natural way. What''s more, there were many strong men in the Mars system at that time."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai thought it was a pity, and naturally they didn''t think much about it. When they heard Nangong''s words, they didn''t think about it any more.


    For the idea of the old man, Lu Ze naturally has no opinion.


    He grinned: "it''s worthy of being an old man. He''s very intelligent!"


    Hearing this, the Nangong old man always thinks that this bastard''s meaning is not right?


    "Tomorrow I will protect the Dharma with Xu and the old Olympic Games. Now you should prepare for it first," he said


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    In fact, he didn''t know what to prepare. Anyway, it''s time to practice and then break through.


    But the old man said that if he was ready, he would be ready.


    Later, Nangong old man left the suite, and zuoqiu left.


    On the one hand, it''s because she has finished her work, on the other hand, it''s because tomorrow Lu Ze will break through. If she is closer, she will feel the effect of the vision better.


    So I just stay here.


    After the elders left, the people obviously became salty fish.


    As for zuoqiu, he is childish sometimes, right? Where is it like an elder?


    Lin Ling leaned on Lu Ze''s shoulder and said in a sour way, "it''s so nice that Ze is going to break through the star level, and I''m about half a month away."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Li said with a helpless face: "sister Ling, when you say this, consider the mood of Alice and me. We need more than a month to do it."


    Alice on the side blinked, her face blank.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t fall behind.


    Hearing the discussion of several people, Zuo qiuxun opened his mouth expressionless on both sides I think you should consider the mood of ordinary people. "


    Are these words people can say?!


    It''s ten days and a half months away. It''s a planetary peak level that has been closed for several decades. What''s that?!


    I can say that. Are these guys still human?


    I guess she''s a normal person, OK?


    Zuoqiu felt his heart ache.


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lin Ling and others smiled awkwardly.


    They are used to the speed of cultivation. They don''t know what the cultivation of ordinary people is like.


    After chatting for the next day, they went back to practice.


    At the time of Luze''s cultivation, the local area network at the border of the void has exploded.


    "Chu Yang Jun will break through the star level in the blazing Mars tomorrow. Those who are strong near the blazing Mars, please hurry to the blazing Mars as soon as possible!"


    As soon as the news came out, it attracted countless people''s attention.


    "Chu Yangjun He didn''t just make it to the planetary level for a year? This is another breakthrough? "


    "How did you practice? It''s difficult for me to improve a little in a year! I''m going to be autistic. "


    "Who knows that? How else are they Chu Yang Jun, and you can only be autistic here? "


    "Is there too much difference between people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, do you want us to go to Mars to protect the early sun king? "


    "Is that a fool upstairs? Do you need us to protect your breakthrough? I''m afraid all three saints are blazing Mars, aren''t they? "


    "It''s a vision, isn''t it? Isn''t there a vision of Mars two days ago? It seems that jinggongzi and shagongzi have broken through? "


    "I know that! At that time, my friend''s friend was blocking the insect tide on the blazing Mars, and his accomplishments were directly broken through! Originally, our two accomplishments are the same! I was eating lemons from one planet. "


    "Lying trough?! That said, I remember that when the king of early Yang broke through the star level in Shenwu star a year ago, there was something different? At that time, many people got the chance! "


    "What are you waiting for?! Let''s go quickly. Tomorrow, you will have a breakthrough! ""Hahaha! I''m on the blazing Mars. I''ve set my posture and waited for the beginning of the early sun king. No one wants me to move this day! "


    "I''m already on board. I should be in time now!"


    "Lying trough?! I''m so far away from the blazing Mars! It used to take more than two days. Can you wait for another two days to break through? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Upstairs, wake up. Don''t sleep in the daytime. "


    "Even if I''m dead, I have to go!"!! Chu Yangjun, you must wait for me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the short time when the news appeared, countless comments came out.


    People are looking forward to it.


    It was a feast of opportunity for them.


    In the room of a hotel on Mars, Yan Gu''s several people look at the news with an ignorant face, and the atmosphere is somewhat eerie and quiet.


    After a long silence, yangu said, "that guy has broken through again?"


    The cold on Sandra''s face, sitting by yangu''s edge, could not be maintained: "Lu Ze is learning too fast, isn''t he?"


    Xiazhi nodded, opened his eyes, and looked shocked: "yes, brother Lu Ze is too fast. It''s only over a year, and he''s going to break through the star level."


    "This is a breakthrough."


    Everyone looked at each other. Who can match this kind of genius?


    Yan Gu grinned: "but we are also good. We should take good care of the vision at that time!"


    Hearing Yan Gu''s words, several people nodded solemnly with a face: "HMM."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another hotel room.


    Margaret, with grey hair and grey eyes, was sitting cross legged on the bed.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked. She looked up to the door, got up, got out of bed, and opened the door.


    Outside, Li Qingyun and Elton are standing outside with excited faces.


    Seeing Marguerite open the door, Elton quickly said, "Marguerite, you can read the news! Brother Lu Ze is going to break through the star level! "


    At Elton''s words, Marguerite''s flat eyes flashed a little wave, and her eyes widened slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it going to break through again? Lu Ze is really good at learning. "


    Li Qingyun beside said with a wry smile: "it''s really too powerful. Who can think of it? He just entered Federal University more than two years ago. When we formed a team to do tasks, the strength of that guy was not even different from us?"


    Hearing Li Qingyun''s words, Elton could not help but pull at the corners of his mouth, his face bitter.


    In just over two years, they have just entered the deciduous realm, and Luze is almost star level.


    The gap is too big.


    After the silence, Marguerite said quietly, "go back to practice. There should be something different this time. We should seize the opportunity."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People who are familiar with or unfamiliar with Lu Ze are shocked by the news at the moment, while Lu Ze at the moment is totally unaware of the external situation, and he is now feeling the magic.


    The cultivation has reached the limit. You can break through tomorrow as long as you practice casually. Since you have agreed with the old man, it will be a breakthrough tomorrow.


    Now, it''s time to have a good understanding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, in the suite.


    Lu Ze, sitting cross knee on the bed, opened his eyes.


    He turned to look out of the window, and found that many spaceships were landing. At the same time, he found that there were many strong men in the base, and many Shenwu troops began to maintain order in the base.


    He picked his eyebrows slightly and understood that it was the news.


    Get up and get out of bed. Lu Ze comes out of the room.


    Alice is ready for breakfast. Just after breakfast, the door of the room is knocked.


    Lu Li used to open the door and found that the old man of Nangong, the holy man in winter and the holy man in Shenwu were there.


    Three people entered the room, the Nangong old man grinned: "aze, are you ready?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "ready!"


    Although he has nothing to prepare for.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s confident appearance, Nangong master nodded slightly: "then you go, we will protect you here."


    Lu Ze nodded his head with a serious face: "thank you three old men."


    The holy martial Saint grinned: "if you have anything to thank, you should practice hard and become stronger quickly."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    When he listened to the words of the sage, he always felt that this was similar to the words of "eat well and get fat quickly" when raising pigs?


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly and politely: "then I''ll go back to my room."


    Seeing Lu Ze returning to his room, Nangong old man looked at Nangong Jing''s men beside him and said, "go and get ready, too."


    The three of them have no way to improve, but these little guys can still improve. Naturally, they can''t miss this vision.Of course, the same is true for zuoqiu.


    They nodded and went back to their room.


    In Lu Ze''s room, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    At this moment, the spiritual power in his cells has completely overflowed, almost turning into a milky liquid.


    On the bright nucleus, the nine star patterns are shining, and they look full of mystery.


    Lu took a deep breath: "let''s start!"


    He used a second round red light cluster of star level. The light cluster entered the body, and suddenly, the original calm aura began to boil.


    Lu Ze''s body trembled slightly, and the star pattern flickered on the nucleus.


    With the influx of psychic power, Lu Ze''s whole body has a wisp of pain.


    Boom!


    A roar was heard in the body of Luze, and a star pattern, which was originally on the nucleus, broke apart, turned into a wisp of starlight, and reintegrated into the cell.


    At the moment when the star pattern broke, a sharp pain appeared all over him.


    Lu Ze, who has experienced various death postures, frowned slightly.


    Well It''s almost comparable to the pain in his death experience.


    As the first star pattern disintegrates and the invisible wave spreads in Lu Ze''s body, Lu Ze feels that he is rapidly improving in all aspects.


    At the same time, in the void, endless bright light emerged, almost instantly enveloped the whole base, and began to spread rapidly.


    Star level breakthrough, start!

 Chapter 854

    In the base, in the hotel room, on the street, all the strong people are waiting.


    They are waiting for Lu Ze to break through, waiting for the vision to appear.


    "Is it about to start?"


    "Soon?"


    "I''m so excited. It''s the first time for me. I don''t know what it''s like."


    "I''ve been two times. I feel really good for the first time! At that time, I had a direct understanding of fire system. "


    At this time, a clear-cut young man with a reserved smile: "ha ha, I have been three times."


    Everyone: "???"


    All of a sudden, everyone turned to look at the young man.


    Feeling the eyes of the crowd, the young man''s mouth twitched, and could not help but step back: "what do you want? The Shenwu army is still there... "


    Speaking of half, he found that even the powerful of Shenwu army were looking at him directly, his voice stopped abruptly, and there was a cold sweat emerging behind him.


    Always think things don''t seem so good?


    At this time, the bright endless brilliance emerged from the void, without any omen, and shrouded the base instantly.


    The infinite mystery in the light makes all people lose their spirits. They are addicted to the infinite mystery of the universe. They instinctively sit on their knees and fall into the feeling.


    As the vision spread, it soon enveloped the whole red Mars and spread out beyond it.


    The vacuum outside Mars is filled with dense spacecraft.


    These are the powerful people who come here for the vision.


    After the shadow of vision, all people are immersed in the mystery of endless light, and begin to understand spontaneously.


    Soon, endless light spread across the entire Mars system. It didn''t stop, and eventually spread nearly three times as far as the Mars system.


    Within the scope of this vision, all human beings are in silence.


    The human race is cultivating. The fierce beasts in the starry sky close their eyes and fall into a deep sleep. All creatures have realized something in this endless light.


    For a time, the vast starry sky fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of Lu Ze suite, Nangong Laozi, Jingdong sage and Shenwu sage look at the brilliance of the whole space, and their eyes are full of shock.


    In winter, the holy man sighed with a kind of exclamation: "aze is a wonderful child. Just looking at it like this, I can even feel that my ice series magic has a little feeling."


    The old man of Nangong on the side couldn''t help but stare: "lao''ao, don''t drop the chain at this critical moment. Now the breakthrough of Azer is the most important."


    In the winter, the sage couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "am I the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance? I just think this vision is so powerful that I don''t know how many talents can do it in the whole Elven realm? "


    Shenwu sage touched his hedgehog like short hair and grinned: "Hey, there are almost three regions of Mars system breaking through the star level vision, which is close to a light year? I''m afraid not many people can do it in the whole Elven realm. "


    Nangong old man is a little proud: "how else can we say that this boy is the hope of the rise of our people?"


    The holy martial Saint couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Nangong, you are lucky. You have such a quiet descendant. My son hasn''t given birth yet, otherwise..."


    The winter sage beside said with a wry smile, "you have enough, you must sprinkle salt on me?"


    Hearing the words of the holy man in winter, the old man of Nangong and the holy man of Shenwu looked at each other. The holy man of Shenwu held the shoulder of the holy man in winter and grinned: "little brother, it''s not that the old brother said you. You''ve been single for two thousand years, another eight thousand years, and you''re really a single dog for ten thousand years. Do you really want our brothers to see the real ten thousand year single dog? "


    In the winter, the sage suddenly said: "roll! Don''t touch labor! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed.


    With the first star pattern broken, the star light into the spirit fog, the spirit fog boiling up, the original milky white spirit fog slowly liquefied, flashing a little bit of star light.


    At the same time, the nucleus also disintegrated with the star pattern, as if it broke away from some shackles and became dazzling.


    Boom!


    When the star light and the spirit fog are completely fused, it is a dull sound again, and the second star pattern is then broken, and it is integrated into the spirit fog. At the same time, the nucleus is dazzling again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, a dull roar sounded in Lu Ze''s body, and the invisible wave spread in Lu Ze''s body. Lu Ze''s breath became more and more powerful. Only a little power of his overflow made the void slightly distorted.


    Ten hours later.


    Boom!!


    At the last roar, Lu Ze felt the sharp pain coming from his whole body, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face was a little pale.But his spirit did not fluctuate at all. He was always concerned about the cells in the body.


    At this moment, the original rich spirit fog has turned into a little milky white Stardust, which emits bright starlight and seems to contain endless mysteries.


    On the nucleus that was originally engraved with the star pattern, because all the star patterns have been broken, the whole nucleus seems to be burning, dazzling, warm and thick energy spreads from the burning nucleus to all directions.


    It''s like a star.


    At this time, all the star chips in the cell fluctuated at the same time. These star chips slowly agglomerated together, and finally formed a bright wheel which seemed to contain endless mystery outside the stellar nucleus.


    This is the symbol of the star level, the star wheel.


    At the same time, the stars in all the cells of Lu Ze''s body agglomerated. As soon as the stars just agglomerated, an invisible wave dozens of times stronger than when the star pattern broke spread around Lu Ze.


    Click, click, click


    There was a slight sound in Lu Ze''s body. He felt that his physical strength, spiritual cultivation and even spiritual strength were all rising at the same time.


    A powerful force far beyond the star peak emerged from Lu Ze''s body. Lu Ze''s body had orange flame flow, red thunder flash, green vine spread, bright, dark and other visions emerged.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, there was a slight crack in the space around Lu Ze, and the twisted space could be seen under the crack.


    Lu Ze''s power surged at this moment, leading to the fragmentation of space.


    This force just appeared for a moment, slowly converged down, and the space returned to calm again.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    But in the hall, Nangong, Shenwu and Lingdong turned to look at Lu Ze''s room for the first time.


    The three opened their eyes wide, with some shock in them.


    The martial Saint grinned: "breakthrough? What a powerful breath! "


    Nangong old man slowly breathed out his breath and suppressed the shock in his heart: "there is such a level of breath just after the breakthrough, this kid is really a monster."


    The winter sage nodded: "I want to try to see how far he is now fighting."


    Hearing this, the holy martial saint, with a bright eye, smiled: "this is a good idea. After this kid has stabilized his realm, let''s try it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze, who sits on the bed with his knees crossed, uses a red light cluster again. His violent spiritual power is pulled into his body from the void. Some unreal stars begin to solidify slowly.


    After a few hours, Lu Ze''s whole breath finally calmed down.


    As the atmosphere of Lu Ze calmed down, the bright light that had covered the whole area for a light year disappeared into the void.


    Lu Ze, sitting cross legged on the bed, opened his eyes, and a ray of red light flashed through his eyes.


    He breathed a little, felt the strength in his lower body far beyond the previous one, and could not help but hook up the corner of his mouth.


    Strong thief!


    Invincible!


    Why am I so strong?!


    He felt a little embarrassed himself.


    After I go out, let the two guys, the drunkard and the fox spirit, have a look and see that they are still playing.


    When Lu Ze opened his eyes, the vision dissipated. In the vacuum, all the people on the spaceship, the strong ones on Mars, and all the people on the base slowly opened their eyes.


    Their eyes are full of surprises, corners of their mouths are up, with an excited smile.


    "Hahaha! I understand! I''m going to break through the star level!! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "Magic! I''ve learned the magic! "


    "I''ve also learned the magic! Hahaha, I''m such a genius! "


    "That divinity needs such understanding! I finally got it! Ha ha ha! "


    All the people shouted with excitement and rapture.


    This time the vision, let them all the harvest is enormous.


    Some people have broken through the trapped realm of cultivation for a long time, some have obtained rare and precious magic power, some have understood the difficult and obscure magic skill.


    At this moment, everyone fell into a carnival.


    At this time, I don''t know who called out: "thank you, Mr. Chu Yang. I hope that Mr. Chu Yang will make a great fortune in the world!"


    When they heard this, all the people in ecstasy returned to God. They can get what they have now, thanks to the vision of Luze.


    Then, one by one strong person followed and shouted out: "thank you very much, may the early Yang Jun be prosperous and prosperous, unparalleled in the world!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu Yang. I wish you a prosperous future, unparalleled in the world!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu Yang. I wish you a prosperous future, unparalleled in the world!"


    A vast expanse of exuviated territory, planetary level, even stellar level strong people''s cry is enough to shake the whole planet, even the spacecraft outside Mars also heard many strong people''s cry.Many strong people who were originally caught in Carnival also roared.


    The shouts have been continuously transmitted and resounded through the starry sky.


    Originally, because of the breakthrough, Lu Ze, who had some pleasant feelings in his heart, heard the cheers of all the people and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Later, he scratched his head with embarrassment.


    What do these people want?


    Is it to inflate him?


    Ha ha! It doesn''t exist!


    I, Lu Ze, don''t get emotional, never expand!


    He forcibly controlled the corner of his mouth that wanted to go up crazily and walked out of the room without expression.

 Chapter 855

    Lu Ze comes to the hall. There are only three Nangong masters in the hall. When he sees Lu Ze coming out, all three of them come to see him.


    Lu Ze grinned and said, "old man, I have made a breakthrough."


    The martial Saint laughed: "we have felt it before."


    The winter sage smiled and nodded: "yes, just breaking through the breath is so strong, I''m afraid that the fighting force will be very terrible."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head with embarrassment: "I don''t know how much strength I have now."


    Anyway, he knew he was strong now.


    Just then, the old Nangong man said with a smile, "Stinky boy, do you hear the shouting outside?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he saw the teasing expressions on the faces of the three old men.


    He''s not deaf. He must have heard.


    But I always feel embarrassed.


    He gave a dry smile and said, "yes."


    The holy martial Saint grinned: "Hey, how do you feel, son?"


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth: "I''m very sorry."


    The holy man in winter, with complicated eyes, reached out and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder, smiled and said, "we old guys have been listening to the cheers of the human race, which is a responsibility."


    Hearing the words of the sage in winter, Lu Ze was slightly shocked, and then he nodded: "I know."


    I''m afraid that they are the first group of Galaxy level strong men, who hold the hope of all the people, and this responsibility is not small.


    Now, he is the most powerful talent of the human race, and he must also rely on the hope of the human race, right?


    See Lu Ze to listen to go in, three people satisfied ground nodded.


    Later, the old man of Nangong told Shenwu army to evacuate many powerful people.


    At this time, the door of the room opened and Nangong Jing came out.


    A few faces are smiling, obviously the harvest is not small.


    Seeing several people coming out, Nangong old man said with a smile, "OK, aze, let''s see how your strength is."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, both the holy man in winter and the holy man in martial arts looked forward to it. Even Nangong Jingji and zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze curiously.


    They all want to know how much strength Lu Ze will achieve after breaking through the constant star level.


    Lu Ze nodded seriously on one face: "OK."


    He also wanted to know.


    The winter sage smiled a little, then his eyes flashed a dark blue streamer, a wisp of dark blue ice emerged out of the sky, enveloped several people, the ice continued to expand, the space distorted and expanded, in a short time, there was an open space of hundreds of kilometers around.


    The men of Luze are standing in the open field at the moment.


    Lu Ze turned his head and looked at the open space, not surprisingly.


    Before uncle Merlin taught him the same way to expand space.


    In fact, he has the same ability after breaking through to the star level. Moreover, because of his spatial magic, he may even create no smaller space than the one created by the galaxy level strong.


    Of course, in terms of intensity, it must be the space created by Galaxy level strong people.


    After the creation of space, the holy martial Saint grinned and was eager to try: "let me do it."


    Hearing the words of Shenwu sage, the sage in winter and Nangong sage looked at each other and nodded.


    Later, they took zuoqiu to the edge of the space, looking forward to Lu Ze and Shenwu sage.


    The holy martial Saint clenched his fists with both hands, his muscles were swollen, his white beard was angry, and he grinned: "come on, attack."


    Lu took a deep breath and nodded, "master Xu, I will come."


    As he spoke, the orange and black runes appeared in his body, and his skin slowly turned to dark gold with a metallic luster.


    He took a leap forward.


    Boom!


    There was a roar from the ground. His whole body was full of magic Qi, and his body disappeared at the same time.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, he was already in front of the holy martial saint. His right hand was wrapped with dark gold runes. He twisted his waist and waved his arms, crossed his fist, twisted the space, and roared to the chest of the holy martial saint.


    Seeing the twisted space above Lu Ze''s fist, the holy man in winter and the old man of Nangong opened their eyes slightly.


    The winter sage smiled and said, "I still despise this kid."


    Nangong old man nodded: "can distort this space, this power is afraid to have already reached the level of star level seven rounds."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, zuoqiu double opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    She pointed to Lu Ze, and asked in a confused voice, "you mean, old man, this boy, he has just broken through the star level, and his combat power has been close to the star level for seven rounds?"


    Nangong old man smiled and nodded: "well."Zuoqiu looks for two: "..."


    She stopped talking for a moment.


    Originally at her age, she has already had three rounds of cultivation at the stellar level, and her combat power is close to the four rounds at the stellar level, which is very good.


    But now compared with this son of a bitch, he is just a rookie!


    Too sad to talk.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue look at each other with gauze, and can''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    When they first broke through, they were only close to six rounds of star level combat power. At that time, they were very proud.


    Now this guy breaks through. Although they have psychological preparation, they are still hit by this guy.


    How angry!


    At this time, zuoqiu looked at nangongjing, Qiuyue and Shasha curiously.


    She asked, "quiet, and yarn, what is your current combat power?"


    Nangong Jing saw her mother''s question and grinned: "I''m almost six rounds closer to star level."


    Autumn moon and gauze also smile: "me too."


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "..."


    She pulled at the corners of her mouth and quietly looked away.


    On the field, the holy martial Saint looked at Lu Ze''s fist. With a bright smile on his face, he took a step back and turned left. Lu Ze''s fist crossed his chest.


    Then, with his right hand sticking out, he grabbed Ozawa''s wrist and made a strong effort.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt a huge force coming from him. The force of terror took off with his body, and then he hit the ground.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a glimmer of streamer light. The black and white light ball on his left hand condensed and shot at the holy man.


    The holy martial Saint picked his eyebrows slightly, released Lu Ze''s hand, and his body disappeared in place, avoiding the black and white light ball. When he appeared again, it was behind Lu Ze.


    He turned his right foot into a whip and swept to Luze''s waist with violent force.


    Lu Ze felt the power of terror, and the magic Qi on his body surged again, and his body disappeared.


    Boom!


    The holy man''s right leg swept the shadow where Lu Ze was before, and the strong wind on his leg swept the whole vacuum.


    When Lu Ze reappeared, it was already on the top of the holy martial saint''s head, his hands were slightly open, there were black and white runes in his eyes, and black and white energy balls emerged around the holy martial saint.


    He grinned and closed his hands.


    Suddenly, all the black and white energy balls shot at the holy warrior in the middle.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded through the whole space, the black and white spirit light was shining, and the violent power turned into the Spirit Storm and swept around.


    At this time, the holy martial Saint rushed out of the spirit light, and there was a transparent Qi force surging around him. All the fluctuations of the spirit force were blocked by Qi force.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his whole body was surging violently, and he also rushed to the holy martial saint.


    The two collided again.


    By the side of the court, the Nangong old man and the freezing winter sage looked at the battle and nodded.


    Nangong old man grinned: "yes, even if Xu only uses the same strength as aze, but they can fight to this extent, which shows that aze''s fighting experience is still good."


    The winter sage smiled and nodded: "yes, the fighting consciousness is so excellent."


    Side of the autumn moon and yarn smell speech, smiled slightly.


    Lu Ze''s little brother fights with those fierce animals in the hunting space every night. His strong fighting experience and fighting consciousness are tempered by death time and again.


    Think of here, her mouth angle slightly rises, slightly is raising the neck, looking at Lu Ze''s Mou son to take a bit of pride.


    The battle lasted for several minutes, and the violent wave filled the whole space with the battle of the two people. If it wasn''t for the Nangong master and the freezing winter sage to help block the aftereffect, zuoqiu would find it hard to find the two, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice, even to watch the battle.


    After another collision, Lu Ze''s fist failed, and the body of the holy martial Saint appeared behind Lu Ze''s back, and his violent whip leg swept to Lu Ze''s back.


    Lu Ze is trying to avoid. At this moment, he feels a void of spiritual power in his body. His body stops for a moment and is swept in the back.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze felt a violent force behind him. His body turned into a meteor and hit the ground heavily.


    The huge impact made his chest feel stuffy and his brain blank.


    It''s so powerful that he''s a little confused when he''s beaten.


    The holy martial Saint fell beside Lu Ze, reached out his hand and pulled him up. He laughed and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "ha ha ha! Good good! Although I suppressed the strength, I haven''t played so happily for a long time! Your boy''s fighting experience is very good. "


    Lu Ze''s bone hurt a bit when he was patted by the holy martial saint. He pulled at the corners of his mouth: "the old man is strong and strong. I need to continue to work hard.""When you break through the galaxy level, then we will have a competition," the martial Saint said with a smile


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "OK."


    I have to say, he played happily.


    Usually, his opponents are either killed by him at once, or they are all big men directly, which can only be solved by talking.


    There are only a few old masters who are willing to fight with him with the same strength as he is.


    At this time, Nangong old master several people came over, and the space a wave, the people returned to the hall.


    The holy man in winter smiled at Lu Ze and nodded, "it''s very good."


    Lu Ze smiled embarrassed.


    Later, Nangong old man said with a smile, "there are also Lingling, Ali and ALIS girls who haven''t broken through. During this period, most of the strong are at the border of the void. You can break through as soon as possible, and then many of the strong will have a certain harvest."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice all nodded.


    Later, Nangong old man smiled back, and his face became solemn: "although the insect nest on the empty border of our side has been eliminated, this time, the insect tide even attacked the spirit star domain and the devil domain. I''m afraid the scope is not small. Next, we''ll explore the information of other regions and make further plans."


    Hearing the words of Nangong, everyone was silent.


    The insect tide is too sudden this time.


    They don''t even know what happened.


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Later, the old man of Nangong told him to leave again, and zuoqiu went to look for both of them.


    These days, Luze couple need to stay here. After all, no one knows whether there will be any more Zerg coming.


    In addition, the three Lin Ling also need to break through to the star level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a planet full of sharp black buildings, a hall of magnificent buildings on a high mountain, the deep golden eyes of the blade demon family sitting on the throne swept all the blade demon families present, and the majestic voice resounded through the hall.


    "We need war! We need to use the blood of human race to wash the shame!! Fight! "


    "War!"


    "War!"


    The roar is earth shaking, and many powerful blade demons are full of breath, with blood in their eyes.


    Their most proud pride is dead!


    This humiliation, only war, only the blood of the human race can wash!


    The breath is surging, and the whole planet trembles slightly under the violent breath. The black and blood evil spirit spreads the whole planet.

 Chapter 856

    Time flies, three days later in the morning.


    Lu Ze was having breakfast when the door of the room was knocked.


    Alice went to open the door and saw Zuo qiuxun and his wife were at the door.


    "Mom? Why are you here? "


    Nangong Jing sees zuoqiu looking for two, and is slightly shocked.


    Zuoqiu walked into the door, his face a little dignified, and said, "we have found out the situation of this pest tide."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, several people were stunned. Then Lu Ze asked curiously, "Auntie, what''s the situation?"


    "This time, there is a wide range of insects. Apart from the elves and demons, several nearby star regions have been attacked by Zerg. I just don''t know why the Zerg will suddenly start a war." Zuo qiuxun sat down at the table. "But I heard that there are four or five Zerg strongmen at the border of the Elven realm, which is just the Elven realm."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, they all opened their eyes and were shocked.


    Lu Li couldn''t help but ask, "if you add the devil Kingdom and other star domains, this time the Zerg doesn''t want dozens of star domain level strongmen?"


    Zuo qiuxun nodded heavily, then she grinned and said: "it is speculated that there is a huge insect nest in the large void sea outside the star domain, and this war may last for a long time."


    After a pause, she continued: "even in the astral domain, there are many females entering. The nest of the void universe here is not an example. It is said that many races have lost a lot now."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned slightly and fell into silence.


    After a moment, Lin Ling could not help sighing: "this situation is worse than we think."


    Zuoqiu asked for a double wry smile: "the spirit is right, but the sky is falling down with a high head. The powerful Zerg can''t see this resource here.


    However, the weak and small Zerg are not necessarily. I''m afraid that this empty border needs to be focused on. Although a nest has been eliminated now, no one knows if there will be another one. "


    Lu Ze nodded and understood the truth.


    Speaking of this, zuoqiu double slightly frowned and said: "in addition, according to the report of the scouts from the blade demon family, there has been a lot of activity in the blade demon family recently. Now the situation is not so good. I hope they don''t do things that harm others and don''t benefit themselves."


    Lu Ze is slightly shocked: "is the blade demon clan going to send troops to us?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu couldn''t help but look at Lu Ze teasingly: "it''s not because of you, kid, that you killed the genius they trained as much as the whole family. Originally, the blade demons were more violent, and they were not crazy and abnormal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly. "It''s not my fault. After all, who wants to stand with me? I can''t help it? Isn''t this a disgrace to the people? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu turned his eyes and said, "you''re a glib kid. No one blames you."


    Lu Ze laughs.


    Then zuoqiu looked at Lin Ling and said, "by the way, is the spirit going to break through?"


    Lin Ling nodded, "well, we can break through in three days or so."


    "That''s fast." Zuoqiu sighed, "this time, we will inform you in advance that there will be more free strong people who can come to understand the vision."


    Lin Ling nodded. "Look for two aunts, you has the final say."


    Zuoqiu looked for two hehe and smiled. He put his hand around Lin Ling and rubbed her face: "hehe ~ Lingling is so cute! More obedient than my family. "


    Nangong Jing, who is drinking a ton of wine, said: "yes."


    She''s a little confused. She''s lying down and shot?


    Lin Ling was also embarrassed by zuoqiu and his face was red.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something, took out a star level round of red light, and said, "look for auntie, try this red light."


    Zuo qiuxun saw the red light in Lu Ze''s hands, and his eyes were bright: "this is the light you give them to use quietly?"


    Lu Ze dry smile: "to quiet them to use more energy, looking for double aunt''s cultivation is too low, not suitable for use."


    Now, female drunkards and foxes use star level three rounds. Lingling, Ali and Alice still use star level one round. After they break through, they will use star level three rounds.


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "?"


    The smile on her face froze, the corners of her mouth pulled, and she didn''t want to talk at once.


    This son of a bitch stabbed her again!


    She took over the red light, stared down at Ze''s opening and said, "how to use it?"


    Lu Ze:


    What did he say wrong?


    It seems that looking for a pair of aunts is not very happy?


    He smiled and said, "just swallow it and absorb it."Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, zuoqiu asked with a smile, "then I''ll practice here."


    With that, she couldn''t wait to find an empty room to begin her cultivation.


    Lu Ze and others looked at zuoqiu and looked at each other.


    "Give me something to eat?"


    Alice said with a smile.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During lunch time, several people in Luze were having lunch. Zuo qiuxun''s room suddenly opened, and he came out with an excited smile.


    She ran to Lu Ze and slapped him on the shoulder. She said, "my good son-in-law, the effect of the light is so good! I feel that some defects of my previous practice have been made up! "


    The original cultivation defect is enough to affect her potential. The end of her road is there.


    Unexpectedly, this road has been widened by force!


    Her future is, of course, infinitely possible.


    How can this keep her from getting excited?


    She smiled and reached out to Lu Ze in a straight face: "is there anything else?"


    Lu Ze took out some red light regiments with a smile and said, "of course, it''s enough to find a pair of aunts to practice. If it''s not enough, I''ll talk to you later."


    Seeing a pile of red light, Zuo qiuxun''s eyes lit up.


    She smiled and said, "it''s better to be a good son-in-law! If you don''t listen to me quietly in the future, you can tell me that I will help you clean her up! "


    Nangong Jing:


    She looks at zuoqiu and looks at zuoqiu. She lies on the gun continuously??


    Whose mother is this woman?!


    At this time, zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze with some worry: "it will not affect your cultivation, will it?"


    Lu Ze shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Look for aunts. It''s OK."


    After breaking through the stellar level, he can now hunt the fierce beasts of the stellar level in three rounds. As for the fierce beasts of the stellar level in one round, he can kill them when he meets them.


    The old man has now become a rookie, which makes Lu Ze a little proud.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu felt relieved.


    "That''s good."


    Lu Ze looked at zuoqiu and looked for the red light. He continued to say, "by the way, are the three old men there?"


    Zuo qiuxun shook his head slightly: "the void border is so big. Nangong and Xu have gone to other places to sit. As for the old man, he has returned to the earth. After all, there is Zuxing."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze frowned a little: "that''s right."


    He also wanted to let some old masters try to see the effect of red light cluster of star level three rounds.


    Later, she continued with a smile: "don''t worry, when the spirit breaks through, the three of them will come to protect the spirit."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze smiled: "OK."


    Looking at Lu Ze, zuoqiu suddenly smiled softly, reached out and rubbed Lu Ze''s hair: "is it for the foundation of the old man? You have a heart. "


    It has to be said that Lu Ze is a very emotional person.


    This is the biggest reason that zuoqiu likes him.


    Lu Ze saw zuoqiu''s gentle face and couldn''t help shaking his body. He pulled at the corners of his mouth: "look for auntie, you look like this now. Are you used to it?"


    I always feel that there are goose bumps.


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "..."


    The smile on her face froze. She reached out and knocked on Lu Ze''s head. She stared at Lu Ze and said, "I''ll go back first. You can practice yourself."


    With that, she left the room directly.


    She can''t wait to use the red light group for cultivation. Several of her kids are so powerful. As an elder, she can''t be too bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Ling has three days to break through.


    All of a sudden, the strong people of the human race, who had not calmed down because of the vision of Lu Ze, began to boil again.


    All the strong men who can draw their origins are coming towards the blazing Mars.


    Fortunately, after the destruction of the nest, there are only scattered Zerg in disorder, and many strong ones still have free time.


    As a result, the number of people who came here is even more than that of last time in Luze.


    Lu Ze''s breakthrough was too quick, far from being fully prepared this time.


    Mars always has a spacecraft landing, the entire Mars base has been overcrowded, many strong people want to be closer to the vision.


    In the end, the Shenwu army came out to maintain order.


    Zuoqiu found both of them floating in the air, commanding the Shenwu army.


    It''s only three days'' use of the red light group. Although zuoqiu''s cultivation hasn''t improved, she has a strong breath. She is wearing silver armor and holding a silver gun. She looks content and laughs happily.Who made her have a good son-in-law?


    In the hall of Lu Zeji''s suite, Nangong old man, Shenwu sage and Lingdong sage have arrived.


    The breakthrough vision appears. Naturally, Lu Zeji can''t miss this chance, which requires their three Dharma protectors.


    In the room where she was sleeping, she opened a small mouth, and there was a trace of saliva on the corner of her mouth. She stretched out her little hand to grasp something in the air and whispered: "big Big drumsticks! "


    In the murmur, he sat up, opened his dark blue eyes, and quickly looked around.


    After finding no big drumsticks, her eyes suddenly showed a look of disappointment.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and was about to get up and get out of bed. Just then, the endless bright light reappeared.


    Seeing the bright brilliance, she blinked in a daze, then fell back on the bed.


    Once again, the converging starlight emerged, enveloping the whole room.


    Before sleeping, he was biting his fingers and whispering: "roast Roast pig''s hooves... "

 Chapter 857

    Lin Ling''s vision also lasted for more than ten hours.


    In Lu Ze''s room, as the vision disappeared, Lu Ze, sitting cross legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, and there was a faint blue light flowing through his eyes.


    A smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    All kinds of magic glass balls accumulated in these days have digested most of them today.


    He got up and got out of bed and stretched.


    Just as Lu Ze was going to walk out of the room, there was another shout outside the window.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin Ling. I wish Mr. Lin Ling a prosperous future, unparalleled in the world!"


    Lu Ze:


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    These guys said two days ago that they were peerless in the world, but today they are spirited??


    And not even the lines? Just another name?


    Ah unfaithful man!


    Lu Ze glanced at his mouth and walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, except for three old men, Lin Ling and others are already there.


    Autumn moon and gauze show naughty smile to Lin Ling: "Mr. Lin Ling is so powerful! What''s unique? "


    Hearing the teasing of autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling''s pretty face turned red. She couldn''t help but reach out and beat the next autumn moon and gauze, and then she puffed up her pretty face: "sister Hesha, you laugh at me!"


    "If Lao Lin knew that his younger generation had the strength of the present, he would be very happy," laughed the sage beside him


    The old man of Nangong smiled and nodded, then turned his head to look at the holy man in winter: "laoao, isn''t Laolin recovering at the Yingling hall? How is he doing now? "


    The holy man in winter frowned slightly: "Lao Lin was hurt so badly that his foundation was already broken. It will take decades for him to recover from that injury."


    Hearing the words of the holy man in winter, the old man of Nangong and the holy man of Shenwu frowned slightly.


    Later, Nangong old man sighed a little: "it''s impossible. After all, Laolin has been tortured by the curse of death for so long, it''s good to recover."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and he began with a smile: "by the way, old man in winter, now my level of light regiment has been improved a little. You can take it back to old man Lin and try it out. Maybe it will work."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man and son were all stunned, and then showed an excited smile.


    Nangong old man smiled and nodded: "yes! The energy light cluster of this boy, adze, can make up for the defect. It should be no problem to use it to recover! "


    Lu Ze took out three star level three rounds of light, and continued with a smile: "by the way, three masters, how about you try this effect?"


    The three took the light in Lu Ze''s hand and looked at each other with a glimmer of expectation in their eyes.


    For more than two thousand years, they have no way to improve their accomplishments. For a warrior, there is nothing more painful than the hope of no progress.


    Now, they have hope.


    After using three red light clusters, the three men closed their eyes and began to absorb them.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little quiet.


    Lu Ze, Lu Li, Alice, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, as well as zuoqiu, who came here to look forward to seeing the three masters.


    A minute is as long as a century.


    A minute later, the three opened their eyes.


    Lu Ze asked curiously, "what''s up, old man?"


    The three looked at each other with a look of excitement and disappointment.


    Nangong said with a smile, "it''s much better than the red light you gave me last time. For us, it''s already obvious."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze''s people were excited.


    At this time, Nangong old man once again said: "but, the amount needed is still too large."


    He shook his head slightly and looked at Lu Ze: "this is the highest energy you can get now, right?"


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "well."


    He hasn''t tried to fight the fierce beast of star level in four rounds, and now the highest gain is the red light cluster of star level in three rounds.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the old man looked at each other and shook his head slightly.


    Then, the holy martial Saint grinned, reached out and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder. His voice was rare and soft: "let''s wait, your promotion is the most important."


    Hearing the words of Shenwu sage, Lu Ze understood the meaning of the three masters, and he was a little lost.


    It''s a little bit worse.


    Seeing that Lu Ze seemed to be lost in winter, the sage smiled and said, "although this is not enough for the three old guys, it should be more useful for Lao Lin. after all, he is just recovering his cultivation."


    Hearing the words of the holy man in winter, Lu Ze said with a smile, "then I will give some red light regiments to old man in winter. Take them back to old man Lin."It''s not difficult to kill the fierce beast of star level in three rounds. It''s only three days now, but it has also accumulated hundreds of red light clusters.


    In addition, if there is not enough red light cluster in the third round of star level, you can also use the red light cluster in the second round of star level to get together.


    The winter sage smiled and nodded, "well."


    Later, Lu Ze took out some red light clusters of star level two rounds and star level three rounds and gave them to the holy man in winter.


    The three old men went back because there was something else.


    And zuoqiu Xun double rubbed a wave of red light here in Luze.


    After all, her accomplishments are star level three rounds. After making up part of the foundation, the red light cluster of star level one round is not enough for her.


    As a result, Lu Ze gave her a second round of stellar red light.


    After rubbing against the light regiment, she left happily. Her name was "no light bulb", so they could make friends with each other. This made Nangong Jing''s faces slightly red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    hall only left Luze several people, Nangong calm face, salted fish lying on the sofa, tons of tons of wine, make complaints about Tucao: "finally all gone, my mother''s eyes, just like azle you are her own son."


    Autumn moon and gauze sneer, swept Nangong Jing a look: "who let this daughter so don''t let people worry?"


    "Ha?! Fox you want to fight, just say it


    Nangong Jing opens her eyes wide and stares at the moon and the gauze, and the moon and the gauze return without any weakness.


    Lin Ling reaches out his hand to cover Lu Ze''s neck, looks up and kisses him. Then he leans his face against Lu Ze''s chest and rubs it. He smiles and says, "thank you, ah Ze, for being so kind to my grandfather."


    Lu Ze reached out his hand and rubbed Lin Ling''s small head. He smiled and said, "isn''t your grandfather my grandfather?"


    At this time, Lu Li, sitting on the other side of Lu Ze, said quietly, "this big / color / wolf is waiting for elder sister Ling to make a promise with you..."


    Alice also smiled and nodded, "I agree with ALI!"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lin Ling''s body was stiff and her face was slightly red.


    But Lu Ze did not like it. He replied solemnly: "who do you think I am? I don''t think so with a Li. How can I wait for the spirit to commit to me? "


    When I saw Lu Ze, everyone looked down.


    Lu liha smiled: "do you think we will believe you?"


    Lu Ze raised his head a little proudly: "no, no, no, you understand me wrong. I''m waiting for more than one soul, OK? You, Alice and quiet are waiting for me. "


    Lu Li: "???"


    Lin Ling:


    Nangong Jing:


    Alice:? "


    The four people opened their eyes to the proud face of Lu Ze, and the atmosphere became silent for a moment.


    Only the autumn moon and the gauze cover the mouth to snigger, a face to see some silly force four people.


    After the silence, Nangong Jing pinched her fist, and the blue tendons on her forehead came to Lu Ze.


    "Anyway, there''s no mistake in beating him first!"


    "Why are you such a cheeky bastard?!"


    "That''s it! How can senior students wait for us to take the initiative?! You should take the initiative! "


    "Alice! This is not the point! "


    "Oh, oh..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the fight, several people had supper, had a little rest and then returned to their room to practice.


    Lu Ze enters the hunting space, pulls in the autumn moon and the gauze, and the two enter the fourth map.


    As soon as they entered the fourth map, their eyes darkened.


    Autumn moon and gauze face some vigilance: "little brother Lu Ze, where is this?"


    Lu Ze looked around and saw a surprise in his eyes: "this is the underground space in the mountains."


    "Underground space?"


    Autumn moon and yarn turn their heads and look around, a little surprised.


    This is her first time here.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, we are lucky today!"


    "Autumn Moon and gauze are a little curious to ask:" Why say so


    "Most of the fierce animals in this space act alone, and they are far away. If we hunt here, we don''t need to worry about attracting the powerful fierce animals."


    "Really?" As soon as autumn moon and gauze eyes brighten, "if it''s all like this, then we can die several times less."


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth: "..."


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ze pulls up the hand of autumn moon and gauze and starts to move in a random direction. "It''s a rare environment here. Let''s see if we can kill the fierce beasts of star level in four rounds."In the outside world, even if they can kill the fierce beasts of star level in four rounds, but if the fighting fluctuation is too big, it is easy to attract the attention of the powerful fierce beasts, so they have not tried, but now it is different.


    They can try.


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, looking a little dignified: "well."


    At this time, autumn moon and yarn eyes flashed a naughty smile, looking at Lu Ze: "by the way, Lu Ze little brother, sister asked you something."


    "What?"


    Autumn moon and gauze mouth angle slightly rise up, the voice takes a kind of soft and charming: "when do you plan to pull other people in?"


    Lu Ze:

 Chapter 858

    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze almost stopped his heart beating with fear.


    Is this a send proposition?


    He turned his head to look at the smiling autumn moon and gauze, and couldn''t help but smile, "why do you suddenly think of asking me this question?"


    Autumn moon and gauze have a little grudge to skim their lips: "my sister is dying of pain every time she goes out. As a result, those guys are still with me. I can only bear the pain."


    "Hum, if those guys come in, what will be their reaction when they die? I really want to see it. " The smile of autumn moon and gauze gradually became evil. "Especially the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, she laughed at me for the first time. When she was in pain and cried, I would laugh at her!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing the bitterness of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze Leng Leng: "because of this?"


    Autumn moon and gauze squint eyes, some mischievous looking at Lu Ze: "otherwise what reason does little brother Lu Ze think it is?"


    "Cough..." Lu Ze coughs seriously, thumbs up to autumn moon and gauze, "I think that''s why! They''ll be in pain then, too! "


    later, Lu Ze could not help turning over his eyes. "Actually I want to make complaints about it, but now that a few guys are with you, I can''t find a chance."


    Said, his eyes a bright, some look forward to the autumn moon and yarn: "otherwise, I go straight in and they say we sleep together?"


    Autumn moon and gauze take a silent look at Lu Ze Little brother Lu Ze, do you want to be killed like this? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    "Joking, joking..." He gave a dry cough and clapped himself on the chest. "Don''t worry, Hesha. I''ll pull them in as soon as I have a chance!"


    It''s not a proposition. It''s beautiful.


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze with some bitterness: "so, Lu Ze''s little brother clearly already has me, still thinking about other women?"


    Lu Ze''s smile froze


    Is it better to send a proposition?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s stiff smile, autumn moon and Shapu chuckle out. She winks at Lu Ze, "you''re kidding, come on, little brother Lu Ze."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the bitterness and happiness of autumn moon and gauze, full of question marks.


    I don''t really understand what these women think.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While chatting, they moved in the underground space and fought all the way.


    Most of the underground spaces are planet level fierce animals. With the strength of Lu Ze, autumn moon and yarn, they can be killed easily.


    Of course, there are many fierce beasts in the star level.


    Star level one round and two rounds are also easy to kill for Lutzer, autumn moon and gauze.


    The fierce animal battle power of star level three rounds is about six rounds of star level, which is not much worse than that of Luze.


    But as long as autumn moon and gauze use charm, they can also be easily killed.


    For both of them, their goal today is a powerful, star class, four wheeled beast.


    More than five hours later, underground space.


    Lu Ze, autumn moon and Sha are sitting on a black rock to rest and recover their spiritual power.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "this harvest is not small. We have killed more than 20 fierce beasts of star level and three rounds."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, that''s enough for us to practice for a while."


    There are more than 20 fierce beasts with three rounds of star level, and there can be more than 100 red light clusters.


    They use about two or three of them in a day alone, almost enough for them to use for ten and a half days.


    At this time, there are two strong and incomparable breath gushing out in the distance. Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and gauze feel the strong breath and turn their heads to see the past.


    Lu Ze slightly frowned, and his eyes were shocked: "what a strong breath!"


    "Autumn Moon and gauze''s eyes are also shocked:" this breath is close to Galaxy level, right


    At this time, Lu Ze felt the difference between the two kinds of breath and couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows: "these two kinds of breath One of the accomplishments is actually star level five rounds? "


    Autumn moon and gauze eyes flash a trace of surprise, turning to look at Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze, is it a super fierce beast with supernatural power?"


    She has met this kind of super fierce beast before. All the supernatural powers of this kind of super fierce beast have realized the level of current cultivation. The divinity is also extremely powerful, and the combat power is simply terrible.


    Even under the same cultivation, she has no ten levels of assurance that she can kill this super fierce beast.


    "I''m afraid the other one is a star level eight round magical beast." Lu Ze is also a little confused. "High level supernatural beasts attack low level super beasts It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing. "


    Autumn moon and gauze blinked and said, "I''m afraid it''s because of the special situation here, isn''t it? Little brother Lu Ze, don''t you say that most of the fierce animals here are solitary? And they are far away, so it''s not easy to be picked up by fierce beasts of the same level. "Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze nodded slightly: "well, what he said is reasonable."


    His eyes looked at the direction of the battle, and there was some expectation in his eyes.


    If there are super fierce animals, it means there are nests, and there are probably treasures in the nests.


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze, shall we go to have a look?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled. After thinking about it, he clenched his teeth and said, "past! The number of fierce beasts attracted by the battle may not be very large, and the level is not too high. We should be careful, and we may get something. "


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded and smiled, "well, listen to you."


    They restrained their breath and approached it carefully.


    As they approached, they could see from a distance the full-bodied black light burst out, the terrible waves swept by, the earth trembled slightly, and the barren underground world flew by.


    In the wild Stone Forest tens of thousands of kilometers away from the fighting area, Lu Ze pulled the autumn moon and the gauze and stopped: "let''s wait a moment, this distance is relatively safe, wait and see the situation before we go."


    Lu Ze used to fantasize about how to wait for opportunities, even though he had never succeeded in the fight.


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, "well."


    Later, Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn carefully explored the surrounding atmosphere.


    Soon, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze, holding Lu Ze''s arm in both hands, and opening with some excitement: "Lu Ze''s little brother, the nearby fierce beast has only become the highest star level five rounds."


    Lu Ze also nodded, and a surprise flashed in his eyes: "Hmm! If it''s only five rounds at the star level, we can''t even fight, so it''s OK to escape. "


    Later, he took a deep breath, some dignified opening way: "however, we can not be careless, we can only see the smell of fierce animals in our direction."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded with the same solemn face.


    The two gathered their breath and began to wait for the end of the fight.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    "Ouch!"


    "Woo!"


    Like thunder like roar and furious roar, even after tens of thousands of kilometers, Luze, autumn moon and gauze can still feel the ferocity and strength of the battle in the distance.


    If two people are closer, they can be seriously injured only by aftershocks.


    The battle lasted for more than ten minutes, and both breath became weak.


    When the two breath is weak, the breath that was also hidden around begins to stir.


    At this time, the breath of Xiuwei in the five rounds of star level suddenly fell, and Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a fine light: "its spiritual strength is insufficient!"


    "Ow ~!"


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, a violent roar rang out, and the breath of Xiuwei''s nine rounds at the star level immediately began to boil. Then, a deafening roar rang out in the distance.


    After the roar, the breath of the super fierce beast with five rounds of stellar breath suddenly fell again. Although the breath of the nine rounds of stellar breath is also weak, it is much better than the super fierce beast.


    "Woo!"


    "Ow!"


    A shrill scream and a furious roar sounded again, and the two breath broke out again, colliding together.


    Boom!!


    Under the roar, Lu Ze can clearly feel that the vitality of the super fierce animal is slowly disappearing, and the breath of the nine round fierce animal of star level is also weakened again.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the fierce beasts that had been lurking nearby roared to the battlefield area at the same time.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a ray of silver, grinning: "it''s now!"


    He took the hand of autumn moon and gauze and moved towards a strange wave in the battle area.


    At the bottom of a stone pillar in the distance, there are huge holes, and the figures of Lu Ze, autumn moon and Sha emerge.


    As soon as they appeared, they looked out of the cave at the same time.


    Outside the cave, the wasteland is full of potholes, the air is filled with terrifying magic Qi, and the spirit storm is sweeping through.


    On the ground, a big black dog with shoulder height of nearly 100 meters, black fur and three fluffy tails opened his mouth to a corpse on the ground, and the devil''s spirit flickering with runes flew out of the corpse and was absorbed by three big black dogs.


    As the magic Qi was absorbed, the corpses on the ground slowly turned to ashes, the horrible wounds of the three big black dogs began to recover quickly, and the breath began to become strong.


    Even, there is a faint sign of a breakthrough in the cultivation of the star level eight rounds.


    After Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha enter the nest of super fierce beast, they immediately raise their heads and stare at Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha with bloody eyes.See that cold eyes, Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn some scalp numbness, the whole body a cold.


    Lu Ze returned to his senses and hurriedly swept through the cave. Soon he saw the black Rune floating in the air of the cave.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a surprise: "that''s it!"


    At first, he thought about whether to kill the star level nine round fierce beast. Now, it''s better to live.


    As a result, Lu Ze was forced to choose scheme II.


    Only one time magic runes are collected, and then you can leave immediately!


    Lu Ze reaches out and grabs the one-time magic Rune floating in the air. Maybe it''s because of the death of the original super fierce beast. There is no difficulty for Lu Ze to collect the one-time magic rune. His mental power moves and easily absorbs the one-time magic Rune into the small space of his mind.


    Good! to get! sneak out!


    Just when Lu Ze was going to take the autumn moon and the yarn away, suddenly a strong and incomparable breath came down, and the space that Lu Ze was going to open suddenly solidified.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The smile on his face froze.


    Pills?


    Change in plan?


    Autumn moon and gauze see Lu Ze still not go, can''t help but some anxious opening way: "Lu Ze little brother, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "


    Lu Ze saw the anxious look of autumn moon and gauze, scratched his hair, and smiled dryly Then what, Heshan, we can''t seem to leave. "


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    She looked at Lu Zeman and wondered.


    Lu Ze pointed to the cold three tailed Black Dog and said, "that guy has confined the space."


    Autumn rain and yarn smell speech, the corner of the mouth of a fierce smoke: "then we are going to die again?!"


    This is not the same as what we said?!


    Before Lu Ze could answer, there was a trace of violence in the blood eyes of the three big black dogs. It opened and roared. It had a strong magic air rising all over its body. The strong magic air turned into a raging flame. Under the raging atmosphere, the flame swept over the area of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Whether it''s the many fierce animals running here, or the Lu Ze, the autumn moon and the gauze in the cave, are all shrouded in the magic flame.


    In the moment of being enveloped by the evil flame, Lu Ze felt only a sharp pain all over his body, and then his consciousness dissipated.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes and could not help grinning. His handsome face was twisted with pain.


    He took a breath of cool air: "I didn''t expect that guy''s injury recovered so quickly! And after absorbing the body of that super fierce beast, it is stronger than before.


    Hiss, it hurts It''s killing me... "


    This is really unexpected for Luze, but after all, it is the first time for Luze to encounter this situation and not familiar with the business.


    He fell on the bed with his head up and his whole body trembled with pain. He was sweating, his black hair was wet, and he was stuck on his forehead. His eyes were red, and there was a mist in his eyes.


    He shouted pain while he could not help grinning: "hiss It hurts Hehe, hehe But the harvest is not small! "


    "I didn''t expect to get the one-time magic Rune of star level just after I broke through the star level one round!" He could not help but feel a little excited and grinned, "this wave of death is not bad!"

 Chapter 859

    More than half an hour later, Lu Ze''s whole body pain dissipated.


    He can''t wait to put his mental power into the small space of his mind.


    In the middle of the small space of the mind full of various light clusters, there is a magical Rune burning with a deep black flame.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power contacts the black rune, and he immediately gets the news about this one-time magic rune.


    This magic rune is also a magic skill of magic Qi and supernatural power. However, unlike magic Qi, it is an attack magic.


    The magic flame with corrosive and destructive breath is formed through the operation of magic Qi, which is extremely powerful.


    Lu Ze withdrew his mental power from the small space of his mind and grinned.


    If the magic of the flame erupts in full force, its power can even be close to Galaxy level!


    Although it''s not as big as the silver palm you got last time, it''s just a one-time magic Rune of super fierce beast guard, which is pretty good.


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    Well Name the artifact.


    Since it''s the magic flame of magic Qi, it''s called the magic flame magic.


    Lu Ze smiled contentedly, then closed his eyes.


    Practice!


    After the use of a star level three rounds of red light, the surging energy flows into Luze, the spiritual force in the void is pulled into Luze''s body, and the endless spiritual force enters the cells, making the star ring more compact, more huge and more bright.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by, a month later.


    In the hall of the suite, just after breakfast, Lu Ze and his family were sitting on the sofa humming.


    At this time, Qiuyue and Sha take a look at the dense spaceship outside the window and say with a kind of naughty smile, "today those guys are going to cheer for Ali and Alice."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li and Alice were stunned, a little confused.


    Lu Ze thought of Lin Ling''s situation last time, and he smiled: "today is the time when you two are peerless."


    And Lin Ling on the edge heard Lu Ze''s words, and her face turned red. She reached out her hand and beat him on the chest with dissatisfaction. She said, "ah Ze, you said it too!"


    She blushed when so many people cried.


    What a shame.


    Seeing Lin Ling''s appearance, Lu Li and Alice finally understood what was going on.


    It''s the cheers of those who have been promoted in the vision


    Two people look at each other, also a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked, and Lu Ze''s men immediately looked to the direction of the door.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "maybe it''s the old man they''re here."


    Lin Ling stood up and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Go to open the door, Nangong old man several people are standing at the door, Lin Ling said with a smile: "several old men, come in..."


    At this time, Lin Ling was slightly shocked, and saw a white haired man who looked very kind. Her voice stopped abruptly.


    It''s Mr. Lin.


    She opened her eyes wide, eyes red, tears slowly down.


    Lin Laozi, with a kind smile, whispered: "Lingling, I haven''t seen her for several years. She''s a star warrior."


    Lin Ling bit his lower lip and hugged him, his voice choking.


    "Grandpa! Have you recovered? "


    Old man Lin smiled and patted Lin Ling on the back. He smiled and said, "it''s all big girls. Are you still crying? Get up quickly, and don''t let the other old guys tell jokes. "


    Lin Ling stood up a little embarrassed. She put out her hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. With a bright smile, she said, "Grandpa, some old men, find two aunts. Come in quickly."


    She made way for a few people to enter the room.


    And in the room, Lu Ze several people have also heard Lin Ling''s cry naturally, all turned their heads and looked towards the door.


    After seeing old Lin coming in, Lu Ze immediately smiled and said, "old Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations on your restoration."


    That''s a good attitude.


    I''m kidding. This is a smart Grandpa. I have to leave a good impression on him.


    However, Mr. Lin had a good impression of him before?


    Listen to the Lingling guy. It seems that in the early days, Mr. Lin was very optimistic about him?


    When Lin saw Lu Ze, he smiled and nodded: "yes, yes, I am not wrong. You are really a strong talent."


    He patted Lu Ze on the shoulder and said softly, "thanks for me, Yan, Kuang and Lingling."


    Lu Ze scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "this is what I should do."


    What''s the matter with Uncle Lin?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Is it the matter of the recovery of the relationship between Lingling and uncle Lin?As for Lin Kuang, he has to thank him.


    Hearing this, Lin Lao laughed: "hahaha, indeed, it''s a family after all."


    Said, he looked at Lin Ling, and looked at Lu Ze, eyes some teasing.


    Lin Ling''s face turned red when Lin Lao looked at him. He lowered his head embarrassed.


    Seeing Lin Ling''s coquettish appearance, Lin Lao couldn''t help sighing.


    This boy is really good. I can see that the girl likes him very much.


    Just After seeing several people of Lu Li on the edge, his face slightly shakes.


    This bastard is just a little too playful.


    However, as long as Lin Ling has no opinion, he will not say anything more.


    At this time, Nangong old man looked at Lu Li and Alice and said with a smile, "how about that? Are you ready? "


    Lu Li and Alice looked at each other, then nodded and said, "well, ready."


    "Nangong old man smiled and nodded:" then go, we four old guys to protect you


    Later, he turned his head to look at Lu Zeji and zuoqiu on the side: "you all go."


    Lu Li, Alice and Lu Ze nodded and went back to their room.


    The Nangong masters sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Lao looked out of the window at the fiery lotus sea like a red fire wave in the wind. His eyes were a little distant, and he sighed: "Mars system It''s been a long time. "


    The martial Saint couldn''t help turning his eyes. "You old man is relaxed these years. We three are dead tired."


    Nangong''s father could not help sighing: "at first, you were not OK. Later, because of Alice''s child, Lao you went out, and there were only three of us in the family. This pressure is really too much."


    Lin Lao couldn''t help laughing: "you three have kept the union well in this period of time?"


    Heard the words of Lin Lao, three people all turned a white eye, almost did not breathe, almost want to hit people.


    Ma De, how hard are they three?


    Every day, I''m afraid to be called by any strong enemy. I''m afraid that I can''t defend the human race. I''m afraid that my hair will soon fall out, OK?


    That''s what this bastard said. It''s all right?


    See three people want to eat people''s eyes, Lin old dry smile, hurriedly shifted the topic: "then what, how is old you?"


    Hearing Lin Lao''s words, the three of them immediately fell silent.


    Later, the sage shook his head slightly: "the last time the news came back was three years ago, and I don''t know how it is now."


    After the atmosphere was silent, the holy martial Saint grinned: "there shouldn''t be anything. The old guy still has discretion in mind and won''t do anything too dangerous."


    Several people are nodded, the atmosphere is still silent.


    After all, they can''t contact people, and they don''t know where to look in the vast universe. They are still worried.


    At this time, there is endless brilliance in the void.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the four shocked, and the eyes of Nangong old man became sharp: "it''s beginning."


    Lin, who saw the vision for the first time, couldn''t help but open his eyes to see the bright brilliance. His eyes were full of shock: "this is the vision that those two little girls broke through?"


    The martial Saint grinned and was quite satisfied: "how about it? Those two little girls are the two most proud geniuses of our people now. "


    "And the vision is not the strongest. The vision of aze is the strongest."


    As he said this, he recalled the horrible vision that had been enveloped for nearly a light year, and couldn''t help smacking his lips: "the vision of that boy was enveloped for a light year at that time."


    Hearing the sage''s words, old Lin opened his eyes and said, "a light year has passed?! When that kid just broke through the star level?! How is this possible? "


    "It''s really unbelievable. I''m afraid there are only a few people who can match in the whole Elven star realm," the winter sage smiled


    Old Lin lost his mind and looked as if it contained the bright brilliance of endless mysteries. He murmured, "the era of our people is coming..."


    Hearing this, Nangong Laozi thought of something, sneered and said: "recently, in the resource-rich battlefield areas such as the goka Galaxy battlefield, the Anlan Galaxy battlefield, and the Ritter Galaxy battlefield, the movement of the blade demons is growing."


    As soon as Nangong''s words fell, the face of the winter sage became cold: "hum, I thought they would attack because of the last time It seems that they are also afraid of the return of the Zerg, so they just intend to intensify the conflict in high resource areas. "


    Shenwu sage is also calm: "how about the specific situation?"


    Nangong shook his head slightly: "I''m not sure about the details, but those Galaxy level old things haven''t moved. Like us, we are guarding the border. "


    "So..." Mr. Lin took a look at the direction of the room and smiled: "or how many of them will go to have a look?""They?"


    Lin said with a smile: "these little guys are star level now. It''s time for them to participate in this level of war."


    Hearing old man Lin''s words, old man Nangong was stunned. Then he looked at each other with a little twinkle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a weeping room.


    The sleeping weeping crouches on the bed, biting his fingers, drooling slightly at the corner of his mouth, whispering: "red Braised pork in brown sauce. "


    At this time, her long eyelashes moved slightly, and then slowly opened her dark blue eyes.


    She sat up from the bed and looked around. She blinked in a daze.


    At this time, the endless light shrouded in the blue eyes, the bright light, starlight once again emerged.


    Once again, her little body flopped on the bed. She struggled to wriggle her body and wanted to get up: "weeping Delicious... "


    I haven''t eaten delicious food for a long time


    But I''m sleepy and want to sleep


    A whimper means you want to cry.

 Chapter 860

    More than ten hours later, the vision of Lu Li and Alice''s breakthrough disappeared. In the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a faint blue light in his eyes, and the water around him flowed slowly.


    During this period, Lu Ze obtained a lot of water magic glass balls from the black tortoise. He digested most of them under this vision, and finally raised the water magic to the level of star.


    At this time, a ray of light flashed in his eyes. There was orange flame burning all over his body, emerald green vines emerged, sharp gold needles agglomerated, thick earthy yellow light flowed, and then matched with the dark blue water flow.


    Looking at the vision around him, Lu Ze grinned.


    The five elements of magic are integrated, beautiful and Zizi.


    I just don''t know if there are five ways to condense?


    If there is, the effect will be very good.


    If we can add the light magic, the dark magic and so on, it will be even better.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    If he could learn that magic, he would be invincible?


    A small imagination of the next future, Lu Ze put his mind, get up and get out of bed, stretch a waist.


    At this time, there were many strong cheers again outside.


    This time, the object was changed to Lu Li and ALIS, and the slogan remained unchanged. They were all Wu yunchanglong and invincible.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but turn his mouth.


    Ha ha unfaithful man.


    Out of the room, sitting on the sofa, the four Nangong masters all looked over.


    The martial Saint grinned: "how about it? What can be gained? "


    Lu Ze proudly picked up the eyebrows: "the harvest is not small."


    Now, his powers have reached the level of star level. If you want to continue to realize, you need to get more star level magic glass balls.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four of them all smiled happily.


    At this time, Lu Li several people also came out one after another, several people and Lu Ze looked at each other, all showed a smile.


    Especially Lu Li and Alice, who have just broken through the star level, are in a good mood.


    Just when everyone was happy, the old man of Nangong coughed and said with a solemn face, "aze, next, you have something to do."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Lu Ze asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    "During this period, the blade demons have made moves in some areas of Galaxy battlefield with rich resources. I''m afraid they want to intensify conflicts and start wars in these areas."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Ze frowned slightly: "do you want to rob resources?"


    "Part of it is because of this, part of it is because of you."


    "Me?" Lu Ze was stunned and a little confused.


    Later, he came back to him, and said with a strange face, "it''s not because of the former loloxes, is it?"


    To be honest, the blade demon clan didn''t move for more than a month. He forgot all about it.


    The holy martial Saint nodded and grinned: "haha, after all, that''s the genius cultivated by the sharp edge demons with huge resources. They will surely get revenge if you kill them like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zeyi speechless, unable to help Tucao, "can not see that guy used a lot of resources to cultivate, ah, even I can not afford to make complaints about it lightly."


    What''s more, it''s been so long. Are those guys still thinking about it?


    Tut, I''m really careful.


    Lu Ze expressed strong contempt.


    "Nangong''s master and his sons:" "


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the hall suddenly became quiet.


    Several people feel the heart has a familiar tingling feeling, and some blue tendons appear on their forehead.


    How dare you say that?!


    People are different from you! You have the supernatural power to obtain super energy, but others don''t have it. A galaxy level civilization can cultivate that kind of genius. It''s the ancestral tomb smoking, OK?!


    You''ve planed their ancestral graves, right?!


    They looked at Lu Ze, who was speechless and despised, and tried not to hit people.


    After the silence, Nangong old man coughed and said: "anyway, you can go to goka galaxy. You are already star level. You are almost a mature warrior. It''s time to take part in such a large-scale war."


    Lu Zeyi Leng: "goka Galaxy?"


    Does he seem to have heard the name long before?


    "Yes, the goka system." The winter sage smiled and nodded, "we know that you have participated in several wars before, but whether it''s in the entrance test or in the era of the enna system, it''s all pediatrics. There are many precious gold mines in the goka system, and even the existence of gold marrow. Of course, there are many other precious resources. That side has always been the center of our fight between the human race and the blade demon race. Now because of the increase of the blade demon race''s troops, the situation is even worse. "Shenwu sage also nodded his head with a solemn face: "so don''t be careless after you go, you must pay attention to safety."


    Hearing the words of the two old men, Lu Ze remembered where he had heard them.


    During the entrance examination, he still remembered that he had seen the news of the death of a son in battle, as if it was in the goka system.


    He nodded and said, "don''t worry, old man, we will pay attention."


    Nangong old man nodded: "well."


    At this time, what came to Lu Ze''s mind? He said with a smile, "by the way, I have a lot of low-level red light regiments here. Otherwise, you can give them rewards and cultivate new talents with some?"


    Now the low-level red light in his mind small space are about to pile up, a lot of dense.


    It''s no use to him. For the sake of father and mother, he can go to low-level map to get some at any time.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all four of Nangong''s masters were stunned.


    They looked at each other with a flash of excitement.


    Nangong old man smiled and said, "if you don''t have any use, please give me some. With these light regiments, I think our human genius will grow rapidly."


    Shenwu sage was a little excited: "Hey, I''m afraid that in a short time, the number of talents of our people will increase several times or even dozens of times! And the quality will be greatly improved! "


    "At that time..."


    The four looked at each other with some longing.


    Even the Luze people imagined the situation.


    At that time, the human race is really beginning to thrive.


    Nangong thought for a moment, and continued, "by the way, Lin Kuang''s, take them with you, and they will go to goka system."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Ze nodded: "well, OK."


    Later, Lu Ze gave a part of the low-level light regiment to Nangong Laozi and let him distribute it by himself.


    Seeing such a large number of light regiments, although they are useless to the four Nangong masters, they still show a happy smile.


    This is a treasure that symbolizes the future of the human race!


    Nangong old man solemnly put the ring of guangtuan''s income space in place. The other three old men also look alert for fear of being robbed.


    Seeing the appearance of four old men guarding against thieves, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel funny in his heart.


    It''s nothing for him now. I didn''t expect that some old men were still so nervous.


    After receiving the red light regiment, all four of Nangong old man stood up. Nangong old man said eagerly, "we have to think about how to use these light regiments. You guys can rest yourself."


    With that, they were going to leave.


    At this time, the old man thought of something, lost a golden space ring to Luce, smiled and said: "by the way, OZE, your chuyang has been transformed, and the defense and attack have reached the level of star level and high level, and the speed is much faster than the original. This is the limit that our scientists can do from that technology inheritance If you try it yourself then. "


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright, took the gold space ring, showed a smile.


    My chuyang number has been refitted for a long time. It''s been refitted at last!


    I don''t know what it is like?


    Lu Ze wants to try it as soon as possible.


    The sea of stars is a man''s dream!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s look of expectation, Nangong old man and several people also laughed.


    Later, Nangong old man said: "this time, there are more reinforcements in goka system for the blade demons. After finding a pair, they will lead a part of the Shenwu army to support them. You will go with her at that time."


    Lu Ze nodded: "I see."


    "Let''s go first."


    Said, Nangong old man son four people disappeared in the hall, they are eager to put the baby.


    There were only Lu Zeji and Zuo qiuxun in the hall. Zuo qiuxun grinned and said, "then I''ll go back to the whole army. I''ll start tomorrow. I''ll let you know then."


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "OK, look for aunts."


    After zuoqiu left, Lu Ze looked at each other. Alice smiled and said, "I''ll make a delicious celebration!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Luze several people came to the weeping room, to give the weeping daily feeding.


    Just entering the room, Lu Ze and his family saw the strange sleeping posture that twisted their body. The quilt that had been covered was kicked to one side.


    See this scene, autumn moon and gauze mouth corner twitch next, walk to put the weeping, and cover the quilt for her.


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help scratching her head and wondering, "isn''t this kid sleeping well? Why did you kick the quilt all of a sudden? "Lu Li has some doubts: "have a nightmare?"


    Lin Ling reached for his hand and touched his forehead: "is he ill?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He saw the worried faces of several people around the weeping, couldn''t help turning their eyes: "are you stupid?"


    Everyone: "???"


    They turn their heads and stare at Lu Ze. Nangong Jing gnashes her teeth and says, "asshole, ah Ze, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Ze was very calm and unmoved, and he Tucao: "what make complaints about the strong stars in the field? Maybe I dreamed of something delicious to catch up with and eat, and then I kicked the quilt off, didn''t I? "


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, their faces stiffened and looked at each other.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they all think this guy''s guess is the most reasonable.


    It makes them feel a little sad.


    Sure enough, do the same people understand each other best?


    These two guys are eating.

 Chapter 861

    The next evening, just after dinner, Lu Zeji was lying on the sofa with salted fish. A silver light flashed and a wormhole appeared in the hall. Then Zuo qiuxun, wearing silver armor, walked out.


    When she saw Lu Ze, who was lying on the sofa, she was a little stunned, but when she saw the clean plate on the table, she could not help but twitching at the corner of her mouth. Her face was speechless:


    "the Shenwu army is ready. It''s time to start."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze was surprised: "so fast?"


    Zuoqiu said with a smile: "the Shenwu army had already planned to support before. Now it''s just to do some final rectification."


    Said, she looked at Lu Ze a few people: "how are you prepared?"


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Qiuyue and Shasha smile and say, "look for Auntie Shuang, you wait."


    As she said this, she ran to the weeping room and brought out the weeping still asleep.


    Seeing the deep sleep, zuoqiu was stunned, and then he smiled softly: "this little guy is not awake yet?"


    "Well."


    Zuoqiu asked with a smile, "since there is nothing to prepare, come here."


    Several people followed zuoqiu to look for both through the wormhole and came to a simple room.


    "This is the room for you," said zuoqiu with a smile


    Then she took a look at the weeping, biting her fingers, and couldn''t help pinching her little round face: "let this little guy sleep here. There are several rooms beside him."


    Autumn moon and gauze put them on, covered the quilt, and then several people came out of the room.


    Outside the room is a white corridor. There are several rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    "This area is a high-rise residential area, and now only you and I live here," said zuoqiu with a smile


    She pointed to the room on the outside of the corridor: "that''s my room. Come to me if you need anything."


    Then he pointed to several rooms inside the corridor: "you can find a room for yourself."


    Lu Ze nodded: "OK, look for aunts."


    Afterwards, several people looked for several rooms to live at will.


    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze looks at the simple alloy furniture in the room, stretches and lies on the bed leisurely.


    During this time, they always went to all kinds of places, returning to the warship was like returning home.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at the ceiling and couldn''t help but froze.


    Wait, what does he seem to have forgotten?


    Lu Ze frowned and began to think seriously.


    A moment later, his eyes brightened and he came to a conclusion.


    Trough! Forget that the chuyang has been repaired!


    He was going to try to see what the reconstructed chuyang was like, but now it has been installed on the warship??


    Lu Ze suddenly has no love on his face.


    My dream of flying a spaceship will be delayed again.


    After a few seconds, Lu Ze recovered.


    Anyway, it only takes about half a month from here to goka galaxy, and it''s the same when we''re driving a spaceship!


    He''s not a whimper. There''s a lot of endurance.


    Later, Lu Ze sat on the bed with his knees crossed and entered the hunting space.


    In the portal space of hunting space, Lu Ze''s spiritual force contacts the colored light spots connected with the autumn moon and the gauze, and wants to pull her in.


    At this time, Lu Ze was shocked. He felt that autumn moon and yarn were breaking through.


    Breakthrough to star level second round?


    Lu Ze is a little surprised, but he thinks it''s reasonable. After all, it''s been more than a month. That guy has been using the red light group cultivation of star level three rounds. It''s almost time to break through.


    If this guy breaks through, then the drunkard should break through, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly felt a little sad.


    It will take him at least ten days to break through.


    It''s mainly because he''s better than foxes and drunkards in all aspects, but it''s because he''s stronger that he needs more energy to break through.


    Compared with these two guys, who can only digest three rounds of red stellar light, Lu Ze can barely digest four rounds of stellar light.


    But the problem is that the star level four-wheel fierce beast is very strong. Even if he and the fox spirit work together, it''s only five to five. It''s not necessary to have a fight. It''s not necessary to have a fight. It''s not necessary to have a fight. If it''s done, it''s possible that it will cause the big guy''s attention because of the fierce fluctuations in the fight, and then it''s shot to death by the big guy.


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    Up to now, they have killed only five fierce beasts of star level and four rounds, which are not enough for him to cultivate.


    It''s hard.


    ButWhen this guy breaks through, his combat power will not be much worse than that of him. When that happens, the effect of the two people''s cooperation will be better, and there should be a good harvest.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help smiling and looked forward to it.


    Since this guy is breaking through, he should go to the wild by himself.


    Lu Ze entered the fourth map alone.


    Naturally, after a period of time and being killed by the big guy, Lu Ze left the hunting space, skillfully waited for the sharp pain to dissipate, and then began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze came to the room, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha were already sitting by the bed, feeding the room.


    And there was a noise in the kitchen. It was Alice who was making breakfast.


    Seeing Lu Ze come out, Nangong Jing stands up immediately.


    She put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "hum, ah Ze, can you see what''s different with me?"


    Lu Ze was stunned, then looked up and down at xianangong Jing.


    The atmosphere was silent, then Lu Ze''s smile gradually became friendly: "is this a contest? Is there a bet? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned at first, then looked at Lu Ze warily: "what do you want?"


    Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and said, "don''t you dare to bet quietly?"


    Although he knew that Lu Ze was a fierce general, Nangong Jing still opened her eyes wide and said, "are you kidding me? Can Nangong Jing dare not?! Just bet! What are you betting on? "


    The autumn moon and gauze, who have been watching the opera, see Nangong Jing''s promise, and cannot help but pull their lips.


    She felt Lu Ze''s breath last night, and naturally understood that he knew what they had broken through yesterday.


    As a result, the female Tyrannosaurus rex was happily hooked


    It''s the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex with muscles in her head.


    Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and said, "if I guess right, how about kissing me?"


    Nangong Jing was stunned at first, then turned red. She looked at the autumn moon and the gauze with embarrassment, and saw the guy looking at them with teasing faces.


    As for the three guys in the kitchen.


    Nangong Jing thought about it carefully, analyzed it calmly, and then raised her eyebrows: "OK, if I win, let me play my forehead!"


    She hasn''t played this guy''s forehead in a long time.


    Since this guy is more powerful than her, every duel is her forehead.


    If this wave wins, it won''t lose!


    Nangong is quiet and happy.


    Lu Ze smiled: "no problem."


    Later, Lu zehehehe smiled and approached Nangong Jing slowly. He made Nangong Jing blush and was embarrassed.


    But her heart was full of happiness.


    Ha ha ha ha ha clam! Aze, this guy is so stupid! What she cares about is her appearance!


    O foolish man!


    She can already imagine the scene when she plays this bastard''s forehead. The thief is happy!


    Just when Nangong was quiet and proud, Lu Ze smiled and said, "you have broken through the second round of star level."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s smile froze, and then she turned to look at Lu Ze with a smile.


    She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. "How did you guess? I didn''t inspire the breath, but I hid it! "


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes.


    Last night, when he saw the fox spirit break through, he had already guessed it. Now, as soon as he came in, the guy was beating at him. Can he not know?


    Of course, it can''t be said.


    He smiled and looked at Nangong Jing: "you lost, won''t you be in debt?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing blushed, looked at the autumn moon and the gauze, who had not spoken all the time, and stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Ze.


    Later, Nangong Jing glared at Lu Ze, ran to the bedside and bowed his head to feed him. He dared not speak at all.


    At this time, the kitchen door opened and the three people came out.


    Alice''s lively voice said, "dinner."


    Lu Li, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shashan ran to the dining table as soon as their eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Above the warship, in Luze''s room.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Ze uses a star level four-wheel red light cluster. Suddenly, the surging energy flows into his body, making his body slightly tingling.


    As the energy is absorbed, the spirit mist contained in Lu Ze''s cells slowly turns into another unreal star wheel, which just appears as if it would be broken at any time.


    However, with the massive spiritual power pulled into the body of Luce, digested and absorbed, the illusory star wheel slowly became solidified, and finally formed a small star wheel several times smaller than the first star wheel.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and clenched his fist slightly.Boom!


    A low roar recalled that invisible waves emerged from Lu Ze''s fist and swept all around.


    Feeling his great power, Lu Ze smiled.


    Because of the fox spirit''s breakthrough, it''s really a lot easier for them to kill the fierce beast with four rounds of star level. In these five days, he uses the red light group cultivation of four rounds of star level every day, and finally breaks through to the second round of star level today.


    He has increased his combat power several times in the second round of star level. Now his strength should reach the level of ordinary eight rounds of star level.


    Strong thief! Now, it''s very easy to kill a star level beast with four rounds. You can even think about paying attention to a dozen star level beasts with five rounds.


    Lu Zemi is Zizi.


    Keep practicing, keep practicing!


    Lu Ze closed his eyes again and immersed himself in cultivation.

 Chapter 862

    Ten days later, in the vast vacuum of the universe, a huge star system is rotating quietly.


    This stellar scale covers an area of nearly 10 light-years around. There are three giant stars in the middle of the galaxy rotating around each other.


    In the vacuum outside the stellar system, the space is twisted, and dense black warships fly out of the space towards the direction of the stellar system.


    Above the warship, in Luze''s room.


    Lu Ze opens his eyes, and there is a blue flash in the bottom of his eyes. The breeze originally flowing in the room disappears with Lu Ze opening his eyes.


    He got up, got out of bed, stretched out and walked out of the room.


    Entering the room, Nangong Jing is already there.


    They were all around the clock, throwing out red light clusters on the stars around them, and then the stars absorbed the red light clusters into them.


    The small round face, which was sleeping, showed a happy smile of satisfaction.


    Seeing the smile on her face, several girls all laughed straight and looked like crazy girls.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s body shakes and feels cold.


    Women are terrible creatures.


    Seeing Lu Ze come in, Alice''s eyes brightened, she ran to Lu Ze, holding Lu Ze''s right hand, with a brilliant smile on her face: "is the end of the long-term cultivation?"


    Lu Ze smiled and rubbed Alice''s long, soft blue hair, smiled and nodded, "well."


    Alice squinted and rubbed Lu Ze''s palm with a satisfied smile.


    Lu Ze took a look at the deep sleep and said, "this kid has slept so long this time?"


    He''s not used to not having a conversation with him for so long.


    Autumn moon and gauze also nodded slightly: "well, they are almost two months?"


    Lu Li couldn''t help frowning: "is it difficult to inherit this time?"


    Several people look at each other, Lin Ling shakes his head: "maybe it is? Not too clear. "


    How can they understand the inheritance of Xingling nationality?


    At this time, Nangong Jing grinned and stood up: "aze has come. Let''s have breakfast."


    Several people are going to eat. The original sleeping weeping suddenly reaches out his small hand and waves it in the air. He mumbles: "woo Wu... "


    When they heard the voice, they froze. Then they turned their heads and looked at it. A surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Is this little fellow going to wake up?"


    Lin Ling looked at the small round face, which was slightly wrinkled and struggling. He couldn''t help worrying and said, "is this OK?"


    Nangong Jing several people also frowned, some worried looking at the weeping.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen this.


    Lu Ze picked a eyebrow and said, "is it lack of energy?"


    As he said this, he took out a large wave of red light and threw it to the weeping.


    Red light is absorbed as soon as it touches the star light around you, and the little round face with a slight wrinkle recovers.


    Everyone was relieved to see this scene.


    At this time, the weeping suddenly opened his eyes and sat up with the brush: "breakfast!"


    Lu Ze:


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "???"


    Everyone''s mouth twitched, full of question marks.


    The first thing the guy said when he woke up was breakfast?!


    At this time, the weeping nose slightly inhaled, the brush turned to look at the direction of the table, after seeing the table full of delicious food, the weeping eyes lit up, mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth saliva will flow out.


    "Delicious" ~ "


    said that she appeared in the direction of the table, and then began to eat breakfast.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t help crying out: "weeping! Leave some for me! "


    As he said this, he rushed straight to the restaurant and began to grab food.


    Seeing the way they snatched food, Alice looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Li slightly lifted his black hair and said with a smile, "let''s do some more."


    Lin Ling nodded, "well."


    Three people enter the kitchen, while Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha sit on the dining table, arms on chin, smiling at the two people who rush to eat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, Yiwu contentedly put down half of the chopsticks that were bitten off, and his little round face was full of contentment: "I''m three times full."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    His face was speechless and he couldn''t help but stare at it.


    The little guy robbed all his delicious food.


    Tut, this little guy is more lovely to sleep.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s helpless face, Nangong Jing''s people couldn''t help but smile.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked, and several people were shocked. Then Alice went to open the door.


    Zuoqiu looked for both of them to come in. When she saw the weeping, she was stunned first, then smiled and hugged the weeping and rubbed: "little guy, are you awake at last?"The little round faces of the weeping were squashed, but still pale.


    At this time, Nangong Jing looked at zuoqiu, who was rubbing against the weeping, and couldn''t help coughing: "cough, mom, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Zuoqiu looked for both of them. She smiled and said, "the spaceship is going to goka Galaxy base."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, several people were stunned, and then Lu Ze grinned: "it''s finally coming."


    Nangong Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of War: "I don''t know how strong the blade demons that come here to support are?"


    Autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also have some expectations in their eyes.


    Now it''s star level. It''s time to find someone to fight.


    Zuoqiu found that several people were full of war, smiled and said, "you will know then. I was going to remind you to pay attention to your safety. However, since you have woken up, I don''t need to remind you."


    Then she smiled and said, "OK, get ready, and then come out."


    With that, she left the room.


    In the room, Lu Ze''s several people looked at them and they were still at a loss, looking at each other.


    Later, Lu Ze smiled and rubbed his small round face: "what do you say? We are going to fight next. How about going to play with Xiao Xi?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he blinked and nodded: "Oh."


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of one thing and said, "by the way, other people who use the red light regiment in this battlefield, pay attention to them a little. Don''t let them die here."


    They don''t need to worry about them, but Lin Kuang is only a star player after all. It''s still very dangerous in this area, so it''s better to pay a little attention.


    "I see," she nodded


    She can feel the breath of other people who use red light.


    At this time, Alice haha smiled and handed a space ring to Zhiming: "Zhiming, this is a new spiritual food researched by my sister these days. Take it."


    Her eyes suddenly brightened. She took the space ring and put it in her pocket.


    Then, she solemnly saluted Alice: "don''t worry, sister Alice, you can''t eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    It doesn''t matter if we don''t finish eating. How about leaving some for him?


    Subsequently, the weeping will tear open the space, the body flew in.


    After seeing the weeping leave, Lu Zecai smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Several people left the room and came to the hall.


    In the hall, zuoqiu is waiting for the double and more than ten star players.


    After seeing the Lu Ze several people come out, these planetary level high forging strong men all turned to look over.


    The eyes of all the people were full of adoration. They saluted several people and shouted in unison:


    "good morning, Mr. Chu Yang! How are you! "


    There was some fanaticism in the voice.


    When Lu Ze and his friends saw the worship of the people, they were also very enthusiastic. They seriously returned to the military ceremony, and then came to zuoqiu to look for both of them.


    People looked out of the window. In the deep vacuum of the universe, beyond the huge and incomparable star level, there was a continuous metal celestial body floating. Countless warships flying in and out of the celestial body looked very spectacular.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were wide open, a little shocked.


    Lin Ling opened his mouth and said, "it''s so big. It''s bigger than Shenwu star."


    "This is the base of goka galaxy. This area is an important strategic area for our people, so it has a large base and a lot of garrisons. Of course, if it''s powerful, it''s Shenwu star. It''s just that the void border is too wide. A large number of bases are distributed in different galaxies in the control area."


    Lu Ze nodded to show his understanding.


    During the chat in Luze, the fleet rowed through the vacuum and quickly approached the base.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Victor star, sunshine home, Lu Xi''s room.


    Lvxi is sitting at her desk, holding a light brain in her hands, looking at the two girls in the light curtain who are clasped with ten fingers under the setting sun. Her face is red.


    When the two are getting closer and closer, they all depend on each other. Lvxi''s embarrassed hands cover her small face, but her big eyes open from the fingers, and she stares at the light curtain curiously without blinking.


    At this time, the weeping quietly appeared behind lvxi.


    She was going to call LV Xi, but after seeing the picture on the light curtain, she blinked curiously and looked at it again.


    When they got closer, they opened their mouths and said, "what are these two sisters doing?"


    "Gee!"


    Lu Xi, who was looking forward to the light curtain, heard the sound coming from behind. She jumped up from the chair in a sudden, and her whole body bristled.The light brain in her hand was directly thrown out.


    Seeing that lvxi was about to jump onto the desk, she couldn''t help blinking. She steadfastly held the light brain that was about to hit the wall and asked quietly, "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, lvxi just came back to her senses.


    She turned her head and saw the weeping. Her eyes were red. She rushed over and hugged the weeping. They fell on the bed behind her.


    "Wow, what are you doing here? It''s almost two months. "


    There was no fluctuation on her face. She let lvxi hold her and said, "I''m asleep."


    LV Xi: "yes"


    She blinked a little.


    Sleeping for two months?


    What is the sleep level?


    Just when she was a little bit confused, the light brain thrown out by lvxi flew back and asked curiously, "Xiaoxi, what was that just now?"


    When lvxi''s body was stiff and her face turned red, she hesitated and said, "here This is the thing in sister Sha''s room. I I''m tidying up the room I found it in the room. I I don''t know what it is. "


    Whirring crooked head, some doubts: "and the things of sister yarn?"


    Lvxi brushed and nodded: "yes! Yes! "


    Later, she looked at the curious face and quickly changed the topic: "yes By the way, I''m going to school tomorrow. Would you like to go to school with me? "


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, I was in a daze. In a trance, I thought of the little girl with a lovely smile. I told her to go to school together.


    She was silent, then nodded, "OK."


    LV Xi grinned: "haha ~ it''s so nice to be talking."


    at this time, there was a space hole beside her. Her little hand reached in and took out a red schoolbag.


    Her clear and indifferent voice is rarely proud: "this is my schoolbag."


    Seeing the schoolbag, lvxi was shocked: "this schoolbag looks so old."


    "It''s very old," she said


    Lvxi nodded, and then she said, "I have lucky money here. Can I buy you a new schoolbag?"


    This bag looks like a prehistoric bag.


    "I''ll use this bag," she said, shaking her head


    Lu Xi saw that she was insistent, so she stopped persuading her. She nodded, "OK."


    Later, she walked out of the room with a whimpering hand: "let''s go and talk with the dean''s grandfather, and let the dean''s grandfather handle the admission formalities for you."


    She let lvxi pull her way out of the door.


    "By the way, do not tell others what you saw before?"


    "Oh."

 Chapter 863

    Goka Galaxy base.


    The fleet of the Shenwu army reinforcements stopped at the air station of the base, and Luze several people got off the airship.


    At a glance, Lu Ze saw Lin Yan, who was waiting not far from the fleet, and some of the planet level strong forging men, followed by Lin Kuang.


    Zuoqiu naturally saw it. She turned to the planet level strong man behind her and ordered: "gather the soldiers and stand by at any time."


    "Yes!"


    With a salute, many of the powerful men of the planetary level began to reorganize the soldiers who came down from the transport ship.


    Later, zuoqiu asked with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Several people nodded and followed zuoqiu to find Lin Yan''s direction.


    Lu Ze turned to look at the Shenwu warship team, and found that there were many strong men. Even dozens of star level strong men came out of other main ships, and now they are also flying in the direction of Lin Yan.


    Among them, Lu Ze''s Karol, who had several connections, was the deputy head of the support corps, a white haired old man he met during the last wave of insects, and several strong men he met but didn''t know.


    All of them fell down in front of Lin Yan, who was waiting. Lin Yan''s cold and hard face showed a rare relaxed smile and said, "welcome, everyone."


    Zuoqiu smiled and waved his hands. He said, "Xiaoyan, how are things now?"


    Xiaoyan?


    Lu Ze''s eyes looked at Lin Yan with a strange look.


    Lin Yan''s mouth also twitched. He coughed and said with a solemn face: "the situation is not very good. The reinforcements of the blade demons came to the goka system half a day ago. Now they have occupied the goka star and built a lot of fortifications on it. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, I have ordered the garrison on the edge of the front to retreat and give up the five outside the front All resource points of light year, now these resource points have basically fallen into the hands of blade demons. "


    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, many of the stars have no accidents.


    If the reinforcements of the blade demons come, it is just impossible for the guards here to stop them. If they are strong enough, they will only increase the casualties.


    However, the loss is still great.


    Goka star has a large number of Lingjin and even many Fuling gold mines that can give birth to Lingjin pith. It is the most precious resource planet in the whole goka galaxy.


    If before, the fighting between the Terran and the edge demon was the most intense in this area, but now, because the Terran retreated, the whole planet is controlled by the edge demon.


    There are even other resource points, which are now in the hands of the blade demons.


    Just these resources, the loss of the human race has been huge.


    At this time, Lin Yan''s communicator device rings.


    After hearing the report, his face changed: "the blade demons began to move. Their fleets at other resource points all withdrew to goka star. I''m afraid they found the reinforcements here and began to prepare for the war."


    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, everyone frowned slightly.


    The old man with white hair said, "since the blade demons want to fight, fight!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the goka galaxy, there is a planet with a strong fluctuation of psychic power, and even the surface of the planet has the growth of psychic gold.


    At the moment, there are tall black minarets standing on the surface of the planet. In the vacuum outside the planet, the interstellar barrier floats, and there are ferocious warships with red and nimble light flowing, which almost cover the vacuum.


    At this time, the space fluctuated violently, and the vast warships appeared in the near vacuum through the space.


    The two warships are facing each other, and the atmosphere is quiet in the vacuum.


    A moment later, dozens of figures flew out of the starwall of the blade demon family and flew towards the direction of the Terran fleet.


    On the main ship of the Terran, the stars like Luze also flew out to meet the stars of the edge demon.


    The strong men of both sides stopped in the middle of the battlefield, and the breath surged. When they collided, there were waves of powerful storms in the vacuum. The breath spread, and even the space trembled slightly. The fleets of both sides were unstable in the cosmic storm.


    At this time, the powerful of the blade demon family saw Lu Ze standing in the crowd. Suddenly, all the eyes of the original blood of the powerful of the blade demon family were shining with tyrannical light.


    "It''s Lu Ze! He''s here! "


    "Kill him and avenge the genius of our family!"


    "Never let him go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many powerful blade demons roared at Lu Ze, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Ze was a little confused when he saw many blade demons roaring at him.


    So many powerful blade demons know him?


    Is he famous among the blade demons?


    Lu Ze was a little complacent.This is fire!


    And other stars are unable to help but frown.


    They didn''t expect that after seeing Lu Ze, these blade demons would eat explosives and stare at him.


    They even doubted that these bastards would be desperate to kill Lu Ze.


    The head of the white haired old man''s eyes were heavy, and he said: "son Lu Ze, wait for your attention, don''t be too radical, I''m afraid they will all target you at that time."


    Lu Ze nodded: "I understand, general Iman."


    Lu Ze, the leader of the star level nine wheel blade demon clan, took a deep look at Lu Ze, then glanced at all the strong people and hissed: "Terran, goka star, we want it, without your share!"


    Iman, cold, humming, "the blade blade, this is not your has the final say."


    The powerful of the blade demon family blinked with blood and grinned: "let''s have a try."


    As he said, the strong and Iman of the blade demon family were breathing, disappearing in the original place, appearing in the vacuum area far away, and colliding together.


    Boom!!


    The light flashes, the afterwaves sweep millions of kilometers, and the vacuum is filled with violent cosmic storms.


    The collision between the two seemed to ignite the whole battlefield in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    The powerful of the blade demon family and the powerful of the human family also came to the vacuum area in the far distance, roaring towards each other, and the warships of both sides began to attack each other.


    Zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze and said, "be careful."


    Then she rushed up with a silver gun in her hand.


    At this time, a star level six rounds, five star level five rounds of the powerful edge of the demon family toward the direction of the Luze few people.


    Several people''s blood colored eyes sparkled with boiling murderous intention.


    "Lu Ze, today is your death day!"


    "Kill!"


    When Lu Ze saw this scene, he could not help grinning, and the whole breath surged violently. The powerful breath of star level eight rounds swept through the vacuum, and immediately let the five star level strong people who rushed over freeze their bodies. The eyes, originally full of killing, turned into panic.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could it be so strong?" roared the leader of the seven round star class


    Even other star level powerful blade demons who have already begun to fight can''t help but open their eyes, and some of them turn to look at Lu Ze in disbelief.


    They have paid enough attention to Luze, and even sent out the strong star level six rounds and five star level five rounds to deal with him.


    However, they never thought that this level of attention is still seriously inadequate!


    Even stars like Iman look at Lu Ze.


    Although last time Lu Ze used the nest destroyed by the silver thunder, they all knew that it was not Lu Ze''s own power.


    It''s only more than a month since Lu Ze broke through the stellar level. In their opinion, it''s a exaggeration to have five or six rounds of stellar level combat power.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy''s combat power could reach star level eight rounds?!


    Is that too scary?


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent. What did the leader of the blade demon clan think of? His face changed greatly. He growled: "Snell! Get out of here! "


    As soon as his words came out, in front of Lu Ze''s body, the frightened strong blade of the demon family returned to his mind.


    They are about to retreat. Lu Ze grins and appears directly in front of Snell, a star level six round powerful blade demon. He clenches his right hand, wrists his back and waves his arm, and knocks it off.


    Feeling the power of terror, Snell opened his eyes and growled, "no!"


    His hands were full of blood and light. There was a violent spirit force gathering on his Sabre arm. He cut his fists to resist Lu Ze''s attack.


    however, at the moment when Luze blinks with the fist of the dark golden light and the collision of the knife arm, the hard blade of the stellar edge blade is like a bubble, and it is directly turned into powder when touched.


    Then, Snell''s arm turned into a blood mist under the same violent force. The violent fist power penetrated his chest and wiped out his vitality in an instant.


    People opened their eyes and looked at this scene. Before they got back to their senses, Lu Ze''s body disappeared again.


    Boom boom boom!!!


    Five times in a row, the remaining five star level five rounds of powerful blade demons were shot through their bodies and died on the spot.


    Looking at six corpses floating, all the powerful blade demons opened their eyes and froze in place.


    This time, there are no more than 50 star level powers in this area, which directly killed more than one tenth of them.


    What''s more, it''s also the star level backbone of star level six rounds and star level five rounds!Just for one moment, this huge loss is enough to make their hearts bleed.


    The strong man of the human race is also stupid. This one killed six stars directly. The surprise came too suddenly. Who can think of it.


    Nangong Jing, who was also planning to attack, looked at the floating corpse in the vacuum and silently recovered his power.


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help turning a white eye and said with dissatisfaction, "ah Ze, please leave some for me."


    She hasn''t fought for a long time. She wants to fight.


    Lin Ling is also frustrated: "that is, it''s not easy to have an opponent..."


    As for autumn moon and yarn, Lu Li and Alice don''t matter.


    If they can fight, they can''t fight and they don''t demand it.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled dryly: "I am not too excited? I''ll keep some for you next time. "


    Just then, a roar rang through the vacuum: "Lu Ze, suffer death!"


    A star level eight round sharp edge demon strong man is full of blood, smart light and ferocious face. He gets rid of his opponent and rushes towards Lu Ze.

 Chapter 864

    This star level eight round blade demon''s strong opponent is a gray haired middle-aged man. He is going to pursue. Another star level eight round blade demon''s strong opponent stops in front of him and drags him.


    Although one dozen and two are extremely stressful for this powerful blade demon, they may even die in battle.


    But if we can kill Lu Ze, it''s worth it!


    Lu Ze felt the approaching star level eight round breath, his brow slightly wrinkled, his face heavy.


    As the fire and dark increase flow, Lu Ze''s body is filled with magic Qi, and his body disappears in place, and he goes directly to the powerful of the blade demon family.


    Lu Ze, a powerful star level eight round blade demon, even dared to meet him. There was a ferocious flash on his face. The long sword in his right hand was surrounded by dark red smoke.


    "Die!"


    His speed soared, and his sword came to Lu Ze.


    There is a blue breeze flowing over Lu Ze''s magic Qi, and the speed is also increased a bit. The dark gold Rune flows over his right hand, and the furious power surges, and a fist collides with the long sword.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, the huge power shook Lu Ze''s body out, and the powerful of the blade demon family was also a body stagnation.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, Lu Ze''s body stopped. He looked at his right fist. There was a deep sword mark on the fist cover, and even a ray of blood flowed from the sword mark.


    At the edge of the wound, there was a dark red force with a smell of corrosion trying to invade his body.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows were slightly picked. The light, wood and speed regeneration were working. In an instant, the breath was erased and the wound quickly recovered.


    At the moment, the distant edge demons have rushed up again, with a ferocious smile: "Lu Ze, you are bound to die in my cruse''s hands today!"


    Before the collision, he knew the fighting power of Lu Ze. It was very strong!


    Even strong some unscientific!


    However, compared with him, it''s still slightly worse!


    This gave him instant confidence.


    This wave can win!


    At this time, Nangong Jing in the distance was glittering with golden light. Her black hair and eyes turned into golden hair and eyes. Her right hand was wrapped with golden runes, and her fist went to Cruz.


    The golden fist power cuts through the vacuum and shoots at Cruz. The violent force makes Cruz''s face slightly change. Just when he plans to block it, the pink streamer flashes in the autumn moon and the gauze eyes, and his movement is suddenly sluggish. The golden fist power blows on his armor, and the power bursts out and drives him out.


    At this time, Cruz''s whole body was filled with evil spirit, and he stopped by force. His originally black face appeared a dark red color. He opened his eyes to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha in the distance with some shock: "how can it be?"


    At first, he thought that only Lu Ze was powerful. Unexpectedly, the strength of the two girls around Lu ze that he ignored was so terrible??


    Before he had time to think more, Lu Ze''s body had appeared behind him.


    On the right hand, the dark golden Rune flows, and Lu Ze blows to the back of Cruz.


    Feeling the attack more powerful than before, Cruz''s face was heavy, and the power of spirit surged on the long sword. He turned and chopped at Lu Ze.


    At this time, his breath fell again, and the strength on the long sword suddenly weakened a lot.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s fist collided with the sword again. This time, the two fell out at the same time.


    Lu Ze felt the pain coming from his hand again, but grinned.


    He''s not fighting alone.


    After flying backward, Cruz can still stabilize his body. Lin Ling has a crystal light in his eyes, and a dense gold needle condenses, covering him.


    All the gold needles were attacking Cruz''s weakness, which made him tense.


    "Ah ah ah!!!"


    As the crisis approached, he raised his head and roared, gathering some of Lu Zehong''s scattered forces. His whole body was full of magic Qi, forming a dark red psionic shield, which blocked all the gold needles out.


    At this time, Alice''s body was full of dark blue flames, which contained the flame of runes.


    The flames split across the vacuum, close to Cruz''s dark red shield, and exploded.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The continuous explosion sound sounded, the dark blue flame burned in the deep vacuum, as if a dark blue star suddenly appeared, the hot temperature distorted the vacuum, completely enveloped in Cruz.


    A moment later, a dark red streamer flashed through the blue flame, and Cruz rushed out.


    His face became more and more dark red, and even a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, which had been hurt.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing in the distance with some disbelief: "how can you be so strong?"Not only him, but also other people, especially the powerful ones of the blade demons.


    At first, they thought that only Lu Ze''s strength was terrible. Unexpectedly, the strength of several girls around him was slightly worse than that of Lu Ze, but with the cooperation of various gods, it was also very dangerous.


    In a flash, Cruz was injured directly.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the leader of the blade demon clan was full of strength, and the violent force shook Iman back and roared, "the whole army is retreating!"


    He had to retreat.


    You know, Cruz''s accomplishments are star level eight rounds. Here, there are only two star level eight rounds.


    That is to say, in addition to him and Cruz, as well as another star level eight round strongman, other powerful blade demons may be killed in face-to-face.


    This is not the ordinary strong, but the star level strong!


    If there are only two or three stars left, the distortion is too great.


    His roar spread for tens of millions of kilometers, and the planetary powers and commanders on many warships who were fighting in the distant battlefield also heard orders.


    The atmosphere on the battlefield suddenly stagnated, and all the warriors of the blade demon family were confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t this just the beginning of the fight?


    Why all of a sudden is the army going to retreat?


    Is that too fast?


    However, although they were a little confused, they still carried out the order.


    "Retreat!"


    The planetary powers resist the attack of many Terran powers and roar to cover the retreat of the fleet.


    The fleet commander also ordered a retreat.


    Although the strong people don''t know what happened.


    But how can such a good opportunity pass?


    "Kill!"


    The Terran planetary powers roared and attacked, the fleet beat the water dogs in pain, and countless psychic rays crossed the vacuum, illuminating the dark space vacuum.


    A blade demon''s warship exploded and turned into a spark in the universe.


    One by one, the powerful of the blade demons were killed, and the bodies were floating in the vacuum.


    In the star level battlefield, I heard the words of the star level nine wheel blade demon strongmen. All the blade demon strongmen stopped in front of the Terran strongmen and covered the fleet retreat below. At the same time, they also retreated in the border war, intending to escape.


    Cruz wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and also planned to retreat. Seeing this, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly. His voice was cold: "want to run?!"


    His whole body was filled with magic and rushed to Cruz again.


    Cruz saw this, the blood eyes flashed fierce light, growled in a low voice: "Lu Ze, don''t try to block me!"


    His body is full of spiritual power, dark red smoke around him.


    His strength is not weak after all. Although disturbed by the charm of autumn moon and gauze, his strength has weakened a lot, but if he fights and retreats, he is confident that he will not be left behind.


    At this time, there was a dark Rune flickering in the eyes of the distant land glass, and there was a dark spread in the vacuum, enveloping Cruz.


    Cruz felt that his vision and mental power had been suppressed by darkness, and his face suddenly melted.


    "What is this?"


    In the eyes of Lu Li in the distance, there are also dark runes flashing. Several dark runes flash on Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling and Alice. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s people are not affected by the ever dark fog.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is full of magic air, and at the same time, there is a blue breeze flowing. Suddenly, the speed suddenly soars again, and suddenly appears on the side of Cruz''s body. The dark golden Rune flows on his right leg and pulls towards his waist.


    It wasn''t until Lutzer got close that Cruz felt the danger. He had no time to fight back, so he had to force the long sword to stop at the waist.


    Clang!!


    The sound of Jango''s hand in hand rang out in the dark. Cruz felt a force of terror bursting from Lu Ze''s right leg. The sword was bent directly by the huge force. The rest of the force rushed into his body and flew him out in an instant.


    Poof!


    Under the violent force, Cruz opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood. The breath fell instantly.


    Before his body stopped, Nangong Jing had suddenly appeared behind him. Her blonde hair was flying in the waves, and her golden eyes were shining with majesty.


    "Drink!"


    She took a low drink, clenched her right hand and slammed it heavily into Cruz''s back.


    Cruz felt danger, his face changed dramatically, his whole body was dark red, and his soul light was flashing. He barely formed a defense light shield behind him.


    Boom!!


    When the golden fist collided with the light shield, the wind swept all over the place, and Cruz again spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out in the direction where Lu Ze was.


    Lu Ze saw this, grinned and rushed to Cruz again.


    Continuously attacked, Cruz was helpless in the dark like a rootless duckweed.He could not see what was going on around him, but he knew that the attack would not stop.


    I''m afraid he won''t survive in this way.


    There was a flash of resolution in his eyes when he thought about it.


    "Ah ah!"


    Cruz raised his head and let out a roar. The atmosphere of fury and chaos came from him. Even the darkness around him was turbulent.


    His whole body has a strong dark red smoke flow, and around the dark collision, issued a hissing sound.


    Later, his face became ferocious: "drink!"


    The fierce and strange dark red smoke around him was inhaled into his body. Suddenly, the black and rugged cuticle of the sharp edge demon family became dark red, and his breath suddenly rose a large part, and became increasingly violent and chaotic.


    Lu Ze, who had planned to sneak him, felt the horrible breath, stopped his body immediately, and then moved away quickly.


    Trough, changed?


    Who can stand it?


    Go, go, go


    In the distance, Nangong Jing, who was also going to be close to Lu Ze, stopped and quickly retreated with a dignified face.


    At this time, the autumn moon and gauze in the distance turned white, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. She reminded the crowd, "be careful, his mental strength has become much stronger, and it has also become a lot of confusion. I have a little difficulty in affecting him."


    Lu Ze looked at the violent breath in the distance, his skin turned into a dark red cruse, and his face was a little dignified: "don''t go up, Ali, can you hold it?"


    Lu Li nodded: "after breaking through the constant star level, the duration has become longer, and it can hold on for about half a minute."


    "Let''s put it off first."


    No matter how strong this state is, the power of this guy is limited. Isn''t it common sense to wait until the enemy is almost consumed?

 Chapter 865

    In the vacuum, the region of Luze several people has always been the most concerned area, whether it is the edge demon or the human race.


    The powerful blade demons who had planned to retreat suddenly stopped retreating when they saw that Cruz was shrouded in darkness.


    A strong star with eight rounds can''t be given up easily.


    "Break the darkness, save Cruz!" roared the leader of the star level nine wheel blade demon clan


    "Dare you?!"


    The faces of the people were cold, and the attack was intensified.


    However, all the powerful people of the edge demon family, while resisting the attack of their own opponents, gather their strength, and finally, they would rather bear the attack of their opponents, and also blow a strong or weak attack towards the dark shrouded area.


    The leader of the star level nine wheel sharp edge demon clan is also spelled by Iman, cutting a black blade towards the dark.


    Seeing so many attacks coming in their direction, Lu Zeji''s face suddenly changed.


    If it''s just a six or seven round star attack, it doesn''t matter to them.


    But what''s the star level nine round attack like?!


    Lu Ze hurriedly uses the spatial mobile magic to come to Lu Li''s side.


    "Come here, let''s stay away..."


    Lu Ze''s words have not finished, suddenly a stiff movement, his face became strange.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Lu Li on the edge.


    Because these attacks into the darkness are not aimed at the target at all. Some of them are aimed at Luze, and some of them are aimed at Cruz, who has become dark red, including the star level nine round attack.


    After his transformation, the air of the cruse became extremely chaotic, but in the dark fog, he could not identify the direction, and now he was running towards the headless fly in the middle.


    In this way, Lu Zeji silently watched the dark blade of the star level nine rounds shoot towards Cruz.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and said silently, "a Li, can''t the people outside see clearly what''s going on inside?"


    Lu Li''s face was also strange, and he said: "the eternal dark fog is a magic skill at the level of nebula. It can be used with my current strength. The general strong nine wheeled star level cannot sense the specific situation inside..."


    Everyone: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent.


    The Luze men dodged the weak attack that occasionally flew to them, and then watched the star level nine wheel blade approach Cruz.


    It seemed that he felt the threat only when he knew that the knife was close to Click Ruth.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    His consciousness seems to have been blurred by the use of this strange divinity, only a strange roar.


    However, his strength has been greatly improved.


    After feeling the terrible blade, the long sword in his hand flashed a dazzling dark red light. Then, the blade and the blade collided together.


    Boom!!


    With a terrible roar, the circular shock wave swept in all directions, shaking and twisting the dark fog.


    Lu Li groaned, pale: "I can''t support it!"


    Then, the dark fog slowly faded.


    When the fog was gone, the star level nine wheel blade had already cut the dark red blade and his long sword, and then the rest of the attack was heavily cut on Cruz''s chest armor.


    This scene, because of the demise of the fog, was just seen by everyone.


    The powerful of the blade demon family: "???"


    Strong people:


    As they have just seen, this blade is made by the powerful one of the star level nine wheel blade demons.


    But


    Why is this blade cut on Cruz?!


    Everyone''s face is muddled and full of question marks.


    Under the knife, Cruz''s body suddenly flew backward, blood gushed out, and his body was directly blown out of thousands of kilometers.


    This is because after using the unknown strange magic, his combat power soared, which was not directly killed.


    Everyone was staring at Cruz floating in the vacuum, and the atmosphere became very quiet.


    Lu Ze looked at the star level nine wheel blade demon strong man who doubted life. He looked at Cruz floating in the vacuum. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!"


    At this time, a roar resounds all over the world. The dark red streamer flows around Cruz floating in the vacuum. His body is upright, and his head is growling. His breath becomes very strange.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many powerful blade demons suddenly changed.


    "No! Blood demonization! Cruz was forced to use this kind of forbidden divinity"That''s not..."


    Before they finished speaking, a dark red light flashed. Cruz''s body crossed the vacuum, and suddenly appeared in front of the star level nine wheel sharp edge demon strongman. His two hands and arms flashed the horrible dark red spirit light, and cut towards the star level nine wheel sharp edge demon strongman.


    How many people are there in Luze


    Many people are strong: "???"


    Everyone was stupid to see it.


    This is a time of infighting??


    What a show?


    However, the face of the powerful star level nine wheel blade demon becomes very ugly, and the spirit light on his hands flickers, blocking the dark red cutting attack.


    Boom!!


    In the roar, the star level nine wheel blade demon strongman and Cruz fly out at the same time.


    "General dodnick!!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many powerful blade demons changed instantly.


    "Damn it! After using blood demonization, Cruz has become irrational! What to do?! "


    "Stop him?!"


    "Who is going?!"


    Many powerful blade demons look at each other.


    After the blood demonization, Cruz can even slightly fight with the star level nine round donik. Who dares to fight?


    And


    Seeing this scene, many strong people will not let it go.


    Iman growled, "kill!"


    Many of the powerful people of the human race worked harder to attack the powerful ones of the demon family.


    In the distance, several people in Luze looked at each other with strange faces.


    Autumn moon and gauze look strange: "no wonder that just now I thought that after that guy used divinity, his consciousness became confused. I thought this was a secret way to resist the attack of mental power..."


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches: "as long as he becomes a fool, he will not be controlled? It doesn''t seem to have any problem with this correspondence? "


    Lu Li said with a smile If it''s not for the attack of the powerful blade demon, maybe it''s no problem. "


    Nangong Jing, linling and Alice nodded. After all, there were only a few of them in the dark fog. It is estimated that Cruz didn''t expect to die in the hands of Lu Zeji, but he was almost killed by his little friend.


    At this moment, Dominic wanted to die.


    As he resisted the attack of Cruz and the attack of Iman, he growled: "retreat! Retreat


    All of a sudden, everyone flew back.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze looked at each other and immediately showed a kind smile.


    Autumn moon and gauze enchantment are surging, which instantly interferes with all star level powers except donick and another star level eight round strong one.


    Although it was only a short moment, the powerful of the blade demon family was attacked again by the powerful of the human race.


    Many strong people were severely injured on the spot, even several died directly, and the rest were at least seriously injured.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are already heading for another star class eight round strongman.


    This star level eight round strong man originally faced the attack of two same level strong men of the human race. He was already very hard to live. After seeing Lu Ze and Nangong come to a standstill, his face changed from black to white.


    "General donick!" he growled in a low voice


    Donick naturally saw this scene. There was a trace of pain in his bloodstained eyes. Then he roared, "run! How many can run! "


    If we stay now, everyone will die.


    After hearing donik''s words, all the powerful people of the blade demon show their happy faces. Some of the blade demon show a bloody rainbow around their bodies. The speed soars, tearing the space and disappearing directly in place.


    Some edge demons use something like Rune scroll and so on. The same speed soars. They get rid of the opponent''s attack and disappear directly.


    There are also some weak blade demons who are going to use the base card to escape. The pink light in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze is very bright. Suddenly, their actions stop, and then they are killed by the powerful people.


    Another star level eight round strong man also tore up a scroll with blue flashing streamer, and his whole body was whirling with wild wind. In a moment, the streamer disappeared in the vacuum, unable to catch up with him.


    Donikson gave Lu Ze a cold look, and then saw the body of the powerful blade demon floating in the vacuum. Then the breath soared, and he quickly got rid of the madness of Cruz and disappeared in the original place.


    In the end, Cruz was left alone.


    He growled at donick, who was far away, and was going to pursue him. At this moment, the dark red light of his body flickered, and there was dark red smoke pouring out of his body. Then, his cuticle recovered from dark red to black, and the breath became weak.


    After the magic effect disappeared, Cruz''s consciousness recovered.Then, Cruz saw Iman with a kind smile and Luze several people surrounded from afar, but he didn''t even see a little fellow of his family.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Cruz''s eyes were full of blankness.


    What''s the situation?


    Where are my comrades?!


    So many of my former comrades?!


    Don''t you I was abandoned?!


    Cruz seemed to hear his heartbreak.

 Chapter 866

    Yiman''s right hand a little bit, a ray of blue light poured into the body of Cruz, who was still a little confused, and sealed his power completely.


    With his power sealed and his own serious injury, CRUSTON''s eyes turned and he passed out.


    Then Iman turned his head and smiled at Lu Ze and said, "Lu Ze boy, you have made great contributions this time."


    The other two star class eight round strong men also nodded.


    "It''s true. Otherwise, the gap between the two sides is not big. It''s impossible to determine whether they win or lose. How could it be so easy?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s a pity that we didn''t leave all the strong ones behind."


    Iman shook his head and said: "when it comes to the star level, all the strong have a long time to accumulate their own cards. On the ability to escape, the star level strong will not be weak. How could it be so simple to kill the star level strong? This time, we have killed dozens of star level powerful men of the blade demon clan. This is the biggest battle in nearly 200 years. "


    The star level eight round strong man with grey hair smiled: "this time, it''s enough for the sharp edge demon family to love for a long time."


    After hearing the words of the imans, Lu Ze understood.


    Think about it. When the level of star level is the mainstay of Galaxy level civilization, how can it not escape?


    At first, Lu Ze thought it was a little pity. Now, he doesn''t care about it any more.


    It can only be said that their strength is a little poor. If they are stronger, they can guarantee that no one will escape.


    At this time, Iman looked down at the blade demon fleet with a part of tail left below. There was a cold light in his eyes: "don''t let them run!"


    Many of the stars suddenly nodded and rushed to the direction of the fleet.


    Lu Ze appeared in the middle of a fleet, with a black and white light ball in his hand.


    Boom!!


    The black-and-white light ball explosion affected tens of thousands of kilometers. The warship in the center of the explosion turned into powder and was completely wiped out. The warship in the edge area also exploded instantly after being affected.


    In other areas, one by one star level strong force, the residual fleet of blade demons is like paper paste, even the resistance can''t effectively resist for a while, and explode in an instant.


    In a matter of seconds, tens of thousands of fleets have become pieces of the universe.


    After destroying the fleet of the blade demons, many of the constant star powers ascended goka star.


    There are still turrets built by blade demons on goka.


    Before that, the powerful of the blade demon family lost too fast.


    Under normal circumstances, the battle of the stars should be the last to win.


    And these turrets work if the fleet breaks through the lines.


    As a result, who knows, the war between the stars who were supposed to be the last to win is like a blood avalanche.


    Star class strong people are defeated, what is the use of this turret?


    At this moment, the base of the blade demons is empty. Many blade demons who were supposed to defend here have already left.


    That''s what Dominic ordered before.


    It''s useless to stay here because the people guarding the base can''t resist the attack of the stars.


    Overlooking the empty base, Iman couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect this war to win so easily."


    Others are also a bit of a dreamer.


    Just then, Lu Ze said, "general Iman, shall we continue to pursue? Is there the same base as ours over there


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Yiman and others were stunned, some did not respond.


    Iman looked at Lu Ze and said, "you mean?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "now that there are so many star level powerful people on the other side of the blade demon, we can destroy their base, so maybe the loss to them should be the biggest?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the atmosphere was silent. Everyone looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    Lu Ze is a little embarrassed by the public. He can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth: "what''s the problem?"


    At this time, zuoqiu Xun on one side couldn''t help but cut a knife lightly on Lu Ze''s forehead. She turned over her eyes and said, "if it was really so easy, we would have started."


    Iman on the edge also smiled and explained: "our base is the same as the base of the powerful of the blade demon clan, with a strong defense level. Unless the galaxy level strong comes in person, we can''t break the defense by ourselves. However, if there is any movement among the strong at the galaxy level, the strong at the opposite side will not do anything to watch, and then the situation will become more and more difficult to deal with. "


    Lin Yan on one side also opened his mouth to explain: "otherwise, when the blade demon reinforcements came, our guard army would have considered withdrawing, and would not wait for you at the base."


    Zuoqiu double grinned: "if it''s the usual time, it''s better to ask the old man to come here. But now, after all, there''s the threat of the Zerg. It''s not the time to fight with the edge demons."Hearing this, Lu Ze realized that what he thought was too simple.


    Think about it. After all, this is a very important battlefield for the two ethnic groups. If it''s really so easy for people to take off the base, it''s a fart.


    What''s more, it''s really not the time for the old man to start.


    After he has completely restored the foundation of the old man and his sons, their combat power will certainly be improved greatly, and they will be more sure then.


    It''s only one year at most. There''s no need to rush.


    At this time, Iman said with a smile, "but Zee''s words remind me."


    Said, his old eyes flashed a sharp light: "except for the base, we can''t take it, we can''t let go of any other resource points!"


    He turned and ordered: "Amanda, Lixi, you two stay here with the team to control goka star, others, let''s sweep all the resource points of the blade demon clan together! Not one!


    Now, the whole goka system, we pack! As for the blade demons, it''s good for them to watch us eat meat in the base. If you have any questions, you have to hold them! "


    Hearing this, everyone immediately grinned and smiled: "yes!"


    After leaving behind two star powers and a part of the army, everyone set out again and entered the control area originally belonging to the blade demon clan.


    This time, they want to control all the resources of the goka system!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sharp edge demon base, a ship full of resources constantly stops at the air station. The strong ones of the sharp edge demon who are stationed at the air station are all looking at the ship full of resources with their eyes shining.


    "Hey This time we''ve made more money! "


    "Yes, in these half days alone, the resources we have found from the terran base are more than a week old than before. This is just the beginning."


    "Hahaha, the adults are now stationed in goka with the sharp blade army. They have the advantage of land. If the Terran want to land in goka, they are dreaming! Now the whole goka star is ours! "


    "Right, right. Now it''s just the beginning. After a period of practice, the transport ship is full of all kinds of resources."


    The captain of the garrison team also smiled brightly. He murmured: "all stand well! Don''t drop the chain for labor! If anyone dares to make a mistake, the labor and capital will cut him off by themselves! "


    At the words of the leader of the blade demon family, all the soldiers stood up straight.


    However, their eyes on many transport ships are still fanatical.


    There are more resources to harvest. These garrison soldiers who have no credit or hard work can also drink soup, right?


    At this time, the space over the base has been fluctuating, and one by one, the powerful blade demons have rushed out of the space.


    After these powerful edge demons, the spatial fluctuation becomes more and more intense.


    Countless warships rushed out, and some of them even had flashes of fire. Obviously, they had suffered a lot.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful of the blade demons who are stationed at the air station are stunned.


    It''s not just them, as long as all the powerful blade demons who saw this scene are stunned.


    "Then That''s Lord donick?! "


    "Those are all stars? How did they come back


    "No Much less?! Why are so many star level adults missing? "


    "Back Behind the edge of the battleship? Why is there so much less? Why do some warships have such serious damage now? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Many powerful people opened their eyes and looked at the headquarters building of the base in a daze.


    Only a cold voice sounded: "immediately inform all resource points to evacuate! Take all the resources you can! From now on, the spaceship is not allowed to leave the base! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing the news, everyone looked at each other.


    There was a look of horror in their eyes.


    Something big happened!


    I don''t know what happened.


    But I''m afraid it''s more serious than they think.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The headquarters building of blade demon base.


    After many powerful blade demons landed, many powerful blade demons fell into a coma on the spot.


    They had already been hit hard, and only by their will could they escape back to the base.


    Donik looked at the many powerful blade demons who fell to the ground, and at the injuries of others. His face was very ugly.


    But after discovering that there are more than 30 star level strong people missing, his blood colored eyes are flashing with murderous intent, and his body is shaking.


    It''s thirty stars!


    It''s not 30 stars!The loss is too great!


    It was not until he saw a small, feminine blade demon that his face looked better.


    Fortunately, benia, who has healing powers, didn''t die in the war, otherwise, I''m afraid it will take a long time for them to recover.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down his tyrannical heart, and slowly opened his mouth: "bebenia, first stabilize the injuries of those who have passed out of coma, and everyone will recover first! What can I do when everyone is out of danger! "


    When she heard donik''s words, she nodded gravely, "yes!"


    Half an hour later, the powerful of the blade demon clan gathered in the conference room.


    Although their breath is still very weak, but the original fatal injuries have recovered, only some of them are not too serious.


    The leader, Dominic, took a deep breath and slowly said, "we have lost a lot. Thirty five brothers and sisters of star level have died in battle!"


    At donick''s words, the atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Everyone''s face turned ugly.


    Thirty five stars!


    The loss is too great!


    At this time, donik glanced over the crowd and said again, "however, we are not unproductive. At least, we know the real combat power of Luze, and we also know that there are several other powerful female cubs hidden in the human race."


    Speaking of this, there was a flash of sharp light in his eyes: "their sacrifice is valuable, they found the future enemy for us! The original plan was to kill Lu Ze. Now, we need to change our plan. "

 Chapter 867

    In just one day, the Terran fleet has completely occupied the resource points of the blade demon clan.


    The vast fleet came to the end of the goka system and confronted the huge blade demon base.


    In the main ship hall, Zuo qiuxun stood in front of the window, looking at the huge edge demon base in the space, with a bit of banter.


    "I don''t know how those blade demons feel when they see our Terran fleet stop at their door."


    Iman smiled and said, "don''t be careless. After all, the back of others is the leader of the blade demon family. There may be support at any time."


    Later, he said: "from now on, every five people in a group, always keep an eye on the situation at the edge of the demon base. If the other party has support, we will consider whether to evacuate. Others will go to rest first."


    Hearing Iman''s words, the people nodded, leaving five star level strong men here, and the others left the main ship.


    Lu Zeji and zuoqiu went back to her main ship, which they originally lived in.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of one thing: "by the way, find two aunts, where are brother Lin crazy?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu asked: "it should be on Lin Yan''s main ship. You want to give them red light regiment?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, it''s rare to have a chance now, just give it to them first."


    Zuoqiu asked for his words and clapped Lu Ze on the shoulder with a smile: "then go there yourself. You are familiar with Xiaoyan anyway."


    With that, she gave Lin Ling a teasing look.


    Lin Ling''s face turned red when Zuo Qiu looked at him. He lowered his head.


    Lu Ze is very cheeky, but he laughs.


    At this time, Nangong Jing stretched out and showed her slim figure. She said with a grin, "there''s nothing going on anyway. You can go there yourself. I''ll go back to practice first."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "I can''t go."


    "I also go back to practice."


    "Then I won''t go either."


    Lu Li and Alice also smile that they will not go.


    Lu Ze:


    Are these guys going too far?


    He planned to practice secretly when he was busy?!


    Do you still think that you can''t surpass him??


    Ha ha, naive woman!


    When he''s finished delivering, he''ll come back to practice!


    At this time, he thought of something, turned his head to look at Lin Ling, smiled and said, "Lingling, come with me."


    After all, this guy hasn''t talked with Uncle Lin for a long time. Lu Ze thinks it''s better to take her to communicate with Uncle Lin.


    Lin Ling heard Lu Ze''s words, hesitated a little, then nodded: "HMM."


    Zuoqiu looked for a double grin: "then you two go over and say hello to Xiaoyan for me."


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    He can''t call Xiaoyan.


    He smiled and nodded: "OK."


    Later, he took Lin Ling''s hand and used the space moving magic to disappear in the spaceship.


    Seeing the disappearance of several people in Luze, Nangong Jing takes a look at each other, and then quickly returns to his room to start cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the main ship of the guard army, the space was twisted, and the figures of Lu Ze and Lin Ling appeared in the hall.


    In the hall, Lu Ze and Lin Ling suddenly appeared, and the guards who were on guard looked at them warily.


    After seeing that it was Lu Ze and Lin Ling, all the guards immediately dropped their guard and showed their enthusiasm.


    They stood up straight and saluted Lu Ze and Lin Ling solemnly.


    "Good morning, chuyang! How are you, young master Lin Ling! "


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling smile at several people.


    Lu Ze said, "how are you, Marshal Lin?"


    "Marshal he''s in the office, I''ll take two of you to the office," said the leader of a high-grade guard


    He said, looking forward to Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Lu Ze could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth when he saw the strong guard with star rating and high forging looked like a child who wanted to eat sugar.


    ¡­¡­ I always think that if I refuse, this guy will be very sad.


    Is there any way to look like a star high forging tycoon??


    Lu Ze smiled awkwardly and politely and nodded, "then trouble the general."


    The strong guard force of star level forging brushes and shakes his head: "no trouble, no trouble, please come with me."


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling followed the high-level guard to the corridor on one side.


    After the two left, the strong guards in the hall immediately showed envy."It''s Mr. Chu Yang and Mr. Lin Ling! It''s said that the reason why the war in goka star ended so quickly is that the strength of Chu Yangjun and several CHILDES is very terrible. "


    "I know. It''s said that the strength of Chu Yangjun is even better than that of the old star. I can''t believe it."


    "Yes, they have only broken through for more than a month, haven''t they? It''s terrible. "


    "Young master Lin Ling''s strength is also very terrible. I want to tell you something. Don''t go out."


    After a strong guard looked around and made sure no one was around, he began to talk secretly.


    Many strong people saw his appearance and immediately looked curious.


    "What is it?"


    "Yes, say it."


    Seeing the curious appearance of the people, the strong guard suddenly coughed, and then expressed a big secret expression: "last night, when I passed the corridor, I secretly smiled when Marshal Lin was alone. I guess it was because of the reason of Mr. Lin Ling?"


    Hearing the words of the strong guard, the atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of horror.


    "You You mean, Lin Marshal Lin laughed? "


    A person some unbelievable repeated a sentence.


    The strong guard nodded: "I''m not blind, although it''s only a moment, but I''m sure that he just laughed!"


    Everyone, look at me. I look at you. I can''t believe it.


    Cold faced Yan, Lin Yan, can you laugh?!


    It''s horrible!


    After the silence, the strong guard coughed: "cough Don''t talk about it. "


    When they heard this, others also came back to God.


    After all, it''s a cold topic to discuss. I''m afraid I''m not dying?


    They quickly shifted the subject.


    "Cough In a word, I really envy general Wu for leading the way for Mr. Chu Yang and Mr. Lin Ling I also want to bring... "


    "Who makes general Wu our superior?"


    "Ah You don''t know, my son can worship Chu Yang Jun, but also want me to ask Chu Yang Jun for a signature. It''s soup. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the corridor, the strong guards took them to Lin Yan''s office.


    The strong guards were very enthusiastic and chatted with Lu Ze and Lin Ling all the way.


    He said with a smile, "chuyang Jun, my daughter adores you. If it''s convenient, can you give me yours..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a cold behind him, and his remaining light saw Lin Ling looking at him with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Ling''s smile, he couldn''t help shaking his lips.


    Lu Ze was puzzled and said, "what can I do for you? General Wu? "


    Along the way, he also knew that the name of the strong guard was Wu Wenhai.


    There is a daughter.


    His daughter also graduated from Federal University. She is the elder sister of Lu Ze and Lin Ling.


    Wu Wenhai smiled and said, "I want your signature."


    He also took out the paper and pen from the space ring that he didn''t know when to prepare.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He silently took the paper and pen and signed.


    Wu Wenhai took over with a smile.


    He sighed in silence.


    daughter, not Daddy, I suck, but if you really ask for the way of contact, you probably don''t have my father.


    After a while, Wu Wenhai takes Lu Ze and Lin Ling to Lin Yan''s office.


    He knocked on the door of the office and gave a serious report: "marshal, Mr. Chu Yang and Mr. Lin Ling are here."


    Hearing Wu Wenhai''s words, there came a voice immediately: "let them in."


    Wu Wenhai smiled at Lu Ze and Lin Ling: "please come in, and I will go back first."


    Lu Ze smiled at Wu Wenhai. "Thank you very much, general Wu."


    Then they opened the door and entered the office.


    In the office, Lin Yan is sitting behind the desk, as if he is dealing with official business.


    Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling come in, he looks up, nods to Lu Ze, and then turns his head to look at Lin Ling.


    Father and daughter look at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly gets a little embarrassed.


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth, then said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, here are some energies that may be suitable for you."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Yan was shocked: "you mean your own kind of cultivation energy?"


    Lu zedian said, "well."


    With that, he took out a space ring and handed it to him.


    There are a lot of red clusters in the first round of stellar level, a part of red clusters in the second round of stellar level and a small number of red clusters in the third round of stellar level.These were prepared by Lu Ze before.


    In addition to looking for Aunt Shuang and Lin Yan, he also prepared uncle Merlin and aunt Honglian''s.


    At present, their relationship is the latest among the stars. To choose the stars to ascend, Luze will choose them.


    Lin Yan took over the space ring and looked at the red light in it. His face moved a little.


    He took a deep look at Lu Ze. After he was silent, he suddenly said, "when are you two going to have children?"


    Lin Ling:


    The atmosphere became a little quiet for a moment.


    Lin Ling''s face stiffened when he heard Lin Yan''s words.


    Now she finally understood the feelings of sister Jing.


    Always think that he was sold by his father?!


    What about the old man''s morality?!


    She couldn''t help but look at Lu Ze with some bitterness.


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile: "then what We will do it as soon as possible. "


    To be reasonable, he didn''t expect uncle Lin to say this suddenly.


    Then he was a little embarrassed by Lin Ling''s resentful eyes. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and change the topic: "by the way, how about Lin crazy


    When it comes to Lin Kuang, Lin Yan''s face suddenly returns to its original cold and hard look: "he is cultivating. If he has half of your talent, I can rest assured."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He can''t take it.


    He said with a dry smile, "Uncle Lin, talk to Lingling. I''ll find them."


    Lin Yan took a look at Lin Ling. Seeing that she had no objection, he nodded: "well, the corridor outside is their room at the end. You can go there."


    Lu Ze ordered some and left the room.

 Chapter 868

    Blade demon base, command building.


    Donick and other powerful blade demons looked at the Terran fleet in front of the base in front of the light curtain. Their faces were ugly.


    "Humph, it''s very deceiving! How dare you stop at the gate of our base! "


    A powerful demon with sharp edge has red eyes and unstable breath.


    Donick also looked at the fleet in the light. Then he waved his hand slightly and asked, "Lucius, how is the preparation of the teleportation array?"


    On the edge of a powerful blade demon family said: "it''s almost ready. If the strong one transmits it, it won''t cause too much space fluctuation."


    When Dominic heard the words, he suddenly showed a surprise smile: "very good! I''ve reported back the news about Lu Ze''s combat power. The sharp edge magic hall attaches great importance to it. This time, there will be six members of the parliament to fight together. Lu Ze and the women of those ethnic groups can''t run away! "


    "Six lords?"


    Hearing donik''s words, many powerful blade demons opened their eyes and could not help exclaiming.


    You know, the strength of the Lords is the level of star level peak!


    There are only six lords in all!


    "Here Is it too big? "


    Many powerful blade demons look at each other.


    Donick sneered: "if it wasn''t for his highness and the elders who couldn''t transmit the array, it would not be just the Lords."


    As he said, there was a cold flash in his eyes: "the reason why all the Lords came out this time is to make sure that everything is safe, and never let Lu Ze and several other ethnic women have the chance to escape!"


    After hearing donik, many powerful blade demons looked at each other and then all smiled.


    "This time, Lu Ze is doomed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guarding the main ship, Lu Ze knocks on Lin Kuang''s door.


    Soon, the door of the house opened and Lin Kuang put his head out.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Lin Kuang''s eyes brightened and he smiled: "a Ze? Why are you here? "


    Said, he turned to look around, some doubt of the opening way: "Lingling they?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "the spirit is in Uncle Lin''s place. They are quietly looking for the two aunts to practice."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Kuang nodded suddenly: "Oh, come in."


    With that, he got out of the way and let Lu Ze in.


    Lu Ze enters Lin Kuang''s room, scans around and finds that Lin Kuang''s room is similar to his.


    After all, the rooms in the fleet are almost simple.


    After Lu Ze, Lin Kuang looked at Lu Ze with some doubts and asked, "by the way, what do you want to do with me?"


    Lu Ze turned his head and said with a smile, "brother Lin Kuang, please call other people here first."


    Lin crazy smell speech, Leng Leng, some doubt looked at Lu Ze, do not understand what Lu Ze wants.


    But he nodded: "then wait here."


    Afterwards, Lin Kuang walked out of the room.


    Seeing Lin Kuang go out of the room, Lu Ze sits down on the chair and waits for them to come.


    A moment later, the door of the room opened and a group of people came in.


    Lin Kuang, Luo Bingqing, Derek, Jack, xuanyuji, Dale, Lois, chixiaomo, moye and Bernie.


    After seeing Lu Ze, the eyes of several people were bright. Derek grinned and said: "ah Ze? I said that Lin Kuang, why did he ask us to come here? So you are here? "


    Later, he said curiously, "I heard that you killed a lot of stars in the battle the other day? To be honest, how strong are you now? "


    Hearing Derek''s question, everyone else looked at it curiously.


    Lu Ze saw a few people''s curious appearance, smiled and said: "in fact, it''s just like that. It''s about eight rounds of constant star power."


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s light face, people could not help but look stiff.


    This is so All star class eight rounds of combat power, still just?!


    When the atmosphere was silent, moye could not help but smile bitterly: "I thought I could be promoted to planetary level Four forging in just one year, which was very fast, but I didn''t expect to compete with you..."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    There''s nothing better than that, right?


    Other people are speechless for a while. Their progress is similar. After all, they are all planetary level breakthroughs at the same time.


    After using the red light group to complete the foundation, plus various precious resources obtained from the secret environment of the Tuan group, they can be promoted to planetary level Four forging in just one year.


    They had already thought that their speed was terrible.


    As a result, Lu Ze suddenly gave them a blow to the skeptical life.Dai''er looked at Lu Ze with a sad face: "what kind of guy are you? We have been improving rapidly. Why is the gap growing? Is Nangong old man secretly cooking for you


    Lu Ze: "..."


    What should he say about it?


    He practices with the latest version of red light group every day.


    It''s not a matter of turning on a small stove, is it?


    He laughs and changes the subject: "by the way, the old man asked me to bring you some more red light."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone could not care about the feeling of liver pain. They all looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes.


    Their eyes were as bright as children who had heard of candy.


    Lu Ze laughs and takes out a space ring to give them.


    People took a look at the ring, xuanyuji suddenly exclaimed: "so many?"


    Last time it was much less than this.


    Others were also surprised.


    Lu Ze saw a few people surprised and puzzled, smiled and said, "if you have any questions, you can ask the old man."


    Luo Bing took a deep look at Lu Ze, then said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. Make good use of these resources."


    Others nodded when they heard the words.


    Jack grinned: "with these resources, I''m confident that I can break through the star level in five years!"


    Others also have confidence and enthusiasm in their eyes.


    It''s only ten years to break through the planetary level, and they can break through the stellar level. How can they believe this speed?


    Now, it will all come true!


    Lu Ze could not help but smile when he saw the fiery faces of several people.


    I''m afraid their idea will fall through.


    The stronger he is, the more resources he will use to cultivate the strong.


    According to his current speed of improvement, he should be able to reach the galaxy level next year. At that time, Lin Kuang and others will have to break through the star level.


    Thinking of this, even Lu Ze himself has a little longing.


    At that time, even if we don''t rely on the whining, with him, plus the female drunks, the old man and the many strong people cultivated by using the red light group, the strength of the human race can also be regarded as the top in the galaxy level civilization!


    At that time, with the leadership of these strong people, the ethnic group will be able to obtain more resources, and ordinary people will have better cultivation resources, and the overall strength of the race will be really greatly improved!


    Put down this expectation, Lu Ze looked at the people with a smile and said, "I came to you for this. The old man said that you should practice hard. These energies are very precious."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Luo Bingqing''s several people nodded their heads with solemn faces.


    Xuanyuji said, "don''t worry. We are not ignorant children. We will not waste these resources."


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "then there is nothing else. I''ll go back first."


    All of them nodded their heads in succession. They had already wanted to use the red light group to practice.


    But Lu Ze is here. They don''t care, do they?


    Now that Lu Ze is leaving, they are naturally happy.


    Lu Ze saw several people look forward to, can''t help the corner of his mouth twitch, a burst of colic in his heart.


    Recumbent groove?


    I''m being rejected?


    This energy is clearly from him, right?


    Lu Ze felt sad.


    He left Lin Kuang''s room with Luo Bingqing. As soon as he went out, Lin Kuang''s door slammed shut.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Before he knew it, Jack said with a smile, "well, aze, we won''t send you. Do you know the way?"


    With that, he disappeared.


    Then, in Lu Ze''s eyes, these guys disappeared one by one, and there was a sound of closing the door in the corridor.


    In a short moment, Luo Bingqing is the only one left.


    He looked at Lu Ze deeply, then smiled quietly and clapped him on the shoulder: "thank you very much, ah Ze."


    Lu Ze is stunned. Before he can speak, Luo Bing''s feeling disappears.


    Lu Ze looks at the door of Luo Bingqing''s room, and picks his eyebrows slightly.


    What did this guy guess?


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    In fact, it didn''t affect him.


    He just didn''t want to be too much trouble.


    Later, Lu Ze came to Lin Yan''s office again along the corridor.


    He pushed the door in and found Lin Ling and Lin Yan sitting opposite each other across the office. They seemed to be chatting. The atmosphere was more harmonious than before.


    After seeing Lu Ze come in, they looked at it at the same time.


    Lin Ling stood up, came to Lu Ze''s side, smiled and said, "come back?"Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    Lin Yan also smiled and said, "is it finished?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "well, it''s done."


    Lin Yan nodded his head, his face was cold and complicated, and sighed, "ah Ze, Lin Kuang will trouble you to take care of him."


    Lu Ze was stunned and then said, "don''t worry, uncle Lin."


    Hearing this, Lin Yan nodded, then looked at them again and said, "OK, I won''t disturb you two. Go back on your own."


    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, Lin Ling blushed with embarrassment. Lu Ze smiled: "Uncle Lin, let''s go first."


    With that, Lu Ze holds Lin Ling''s slim waist and disappears into the office with the spatial mobile magic.


    Lin Yan looks at the direction where Lu Ze and Lin Ling disappear. He is silent. He takes out the photo and reaches out to brush the woman in the photo. A soft smile appears on his face.


    Zuoqiu looks for the main ship of the two, in Luze''s room.


    There was a wave of space, and the figures of Lu Ze and Lin Ling emerged.


    Lin Ling glanced around, stupefied, and said, "aze, is this your room?"


    Lu Ze looked down at Lin Ling, his eyes a little blazing: "I know."


    It''s rare that they all went to practice. He thought he had a chance?


    How can I miss this?

 Chapter 869

    Lin Ling saw the blazing light in Lu Ze''s eyes, and his body was a little tense and stiff.


    Lu Ze could see her pretty face turning red quickly.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became quiet and ambiguous.


    Lu Ze and Lin Ling look at each other. Both of them have strong feelings in their eyes.


    They have known each other for several years, fighting together, playing together, knowing what they like, what they hate, seeing each other''s smile when they are happy, and seeing each other''s frown when they are sad.


    We are already familiar with each other, and our feelings naturally become very deep.


    In the silence, Lin Ling put his hands around Lu Ze''s neck, raised his head slightly, closed his eyes, and breathed quickly.


    Lu Ze saw Lin Ling''s tense appearance, smiled and lowered his head slowly


    Just as they were about to touch each other, suddenly there was a mechanical alarm coming from the spaceship.


    "Please note that there is movement in the blade demon base!"


    "Please note that there is movement in the blade demon base!"


    "Please note that there is movement in the blade demon base!"


    Lu Ze:


    Lin Ling:


    Trough!


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    It''s a rare chance for us to have such a good chance. Those blade demons will come sooner or later, but now?!


    Lu Ze now has an impulse to use the nebula level summoning crystal to extinguish the blade demon.


    Lin Ling is also biting his lower lip. His face is ugly.


    She''s all ready to have such a chance!


    Now the atmosphere has been destroyed, and her mood is naturally very bad.


    She raised her head and saw Lu Ze''s face wrinkling with tangle. She couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Her bad mood had recovered, but it was a little sweet.


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Ze.


    Then she leaned her side face on Lu Ze''s shoulder and rubbed his neck. Her voice was a little shy: "next time..."


    Lu Ze hears the words and feels helpless.


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    He tightly hugged Lin Ling, with a pitiful look on his face: "I''m going to cry out. I need the spirit to recover."


    Lin Ling smell speech, see Lu Ze a pair of pitiful appearance, can''t help but to show a good gas and funny expression.


    She stood on tiptoe again and reached up. They kissed each other.


    Just then, the door of the room was opened. Nangong Jing came in while talking: "aze, you are back Well? "


    She pushed the door in and froze in the middle of the conversation.


    Behind her, Lu Li, Alice and Autumn Moon and yarn are also there.


    Seeing Lu Ze and Lin Ling kissing each other, Nangong Jing''s expression gradually disappeared. Lu Li smiled and Alice pursed her lips.


    Only autumn moon and gauze blinked at Lu Ze.


    Little brother Lu Ze had a good chance this time. Unfortunately, there was an accident.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    When people looked at each other, the atmosphere became awkward in a flash.


    The atmosphere was silent. Nangong Jing could not help crying out, "well, Lingling, you are stealing!"


    Thanks they are still good sisters!


    How can this guy eat alone?!


    Didn''t even call her?!


    Too much!


    Lin Ling hears the words and breaks away from Lu Ze''s arms. He runs to one side and looks at his toes awkwardly.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lin Ling, who was running to one side alone, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Just now I was in love with you, but now I''m abandoned?


    Lu Ze said he was very tired.


    Seeing Nangong Jing, Lu Li and Alice''s eyes, Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth, feeling a little cold behind him.


    Just as Lu Ze was looking for a way to survive, zuoqiu double came to the door. Her face was a little dignified: "go out and gather, there seems to be something wrong with the blade demon base."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, the atmosphere immediately returned to normal.


    Lu Ze almost cried. He couldn''t help but look at zuoqiu with a moving face.


    Sure enough, aunt Xun Shuang is a good person!


    Finally, I survived!


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "?"


    She was shocked by Lu Ze''s moving eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze coughed and said, "it''s nothing. Look for Auntie Shuang. Let''s go out. Isn''t there something wrong with the blade demon clan?"Hearing Lu Ze''s words, she didn''t get tangled up any more. She nodded her head and said, "well."


    She opened a wormhole and walked in first.


    Lu Ze''s eyes also flashed a cold light.


    Those bastards even let him waste his rare good opportunities. If they don''t kill them today, he will not be in a good mood.


    Before Lu Ze came to the warships, he found that everyone else had arrived.


    When he saw Lu Ze''s men coming, Iman nodded to them. Then he looked at the scene of the looming warship movement in the base of the blade demon family with a solemn face. He slowly said, "Wang Tian, is there any reinforcements over there?"


    A middle-aged man with black hair shook his head slightly: "no reinforcements found."


    Hearing Wang Tian''s words, everyone was puzzled.


    Without reinforcements, what are the plans of the blade clan?


    Do you want to put the airship in the base again?


    Everyone was a little confused.


    At this time, dozens of streamers burst out of the blade demon base and flew to Luze.


    The six breath of the leader is so powerful that even the space is slightly distorted.


    After feeling these six powerful breath, Yiman and other people''s faces changed greatly.


    Iman opened his eyes incredulously: "who are these six blade demons?? Star level peak?! Why didn''t you find out? "


    Wang Tian''s face is muddled: "we''ve been paying attention to the base of the blade demons. There should be no reinforcements coming!"


    Lu Ze could not help frowning.


    Because he felt that these six breath are locked in him.


    For him?


    These bastards, not only destroy the good things of him and Lin Ling, but also beat him?


    Who can stand it?


    At this time, Iman a gnash of teeth, the opening way: "withdraw!"


    There are six stellar peak powers here, and they don''t win at all.


    At this time, an invisible wave spread out from a breath, quickly spread out, and has been spreading for nearly a light year.


    Among the powerful of the blade demon, a blade demon in black armor holds a gray stone Rune in his hand.


    At this moment, he stopped in the air, full of strength surging, and quickly instilled power into the stone rune.


    His face was a little pale, and his breath was rapidly becoming weak. He said in a hurry, "do it! It takes too much power to use the forbidden stone. I can only last for one minute! "


    This forbidden stone is one of the strongest deposits of their blade demons. It''s a reward that the blade demons won only after they made great contributions to the higher demons in the early years. Every time they use it, the consumption is huge. Even the strong at the star level can only last for one minute.


    Moreover, the stone can only be used ten times.


    Now, this is the ninth time.


    In order not to let Luze several people escape, they have made sufficient preparations, absolutely no mistakes!


    On the edge of the other five powerful edge demons heard the words, immediately grinned, turned to look at the expressionless Lu Ze, Sen Leng said: "one minute, enough!"


    "Everyone! This time, only Lu Ze and a few ethnic women on the border will be targeted! No matter what, we must kill them! "


    "Yes!"


    Many powerful people of the blade demon clan rushed to Luze.


    Especially donik and others, at the moment, their faces are very ferocious.


    Before that, they seemed to have fled back to the base in a hurry because of the reasons of Lu Ze''s several people.


    Now, it''s time for revenge!


    In the Terran camp, the imans'' faces suddenly changed after they felt the space was imprisoned.


    There are six stars on the opposite side. Although one of them seems unable to do it, there are still five left!


    There is also a star level nine rounds, but not to the peak of donik.


    There are only six strong stars in nine rounds.


    And there''s only one Iman here who hasn''t reached the peak.


    The difference in combat power is too big!


    Iman''s face changed, without much hesitation. He turned to Lu Ze and Nangong Jing and said, "run!"


    Later, he roared: "everyone listen to the order, do anything to stop them! Fight for the escape time for chuyang Jun! "


    Hearing Iman''s words, the others stood out and stood in front of the Luze people with a solemn face.


    Seeing Yiman and others blocking in front of Lu Ze, the powerful of the sharp edge demon family who is approaching quickly shows a ferocious smile.


    The first star level top edge demon in black armor grinned.


    "Want to run? Lu Ze will die here today! "


    And Lu Ze originally thought of what way to kill them. Hearing Iman''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned.When did he say he was going to escape?


    It''s not that you can''t beat it.


    Even if the star level one-time magic Rune effect is not enough, does it still have the nebula level summoning crystal?


    Even if you don''t use the call crystal of nebula level, is it still ringing?


    He has no reason to escape.


    However, seeing so many people standing in front of them, Lu Ze was moved.


    The reason why human race can rise in a short time is that it can sacrifice itself at the critical moment and preserve the fearless spirit of genius.


    Even without Lu Ze, as long as the people keep this spirit, they will become stronger and stronger, but they may suffer a lot of hardships.


    But with him now, it''s different.


    "General eman, don''t worry, I''m here," he said, laughing as he lined up the star power ahead


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Iman and others were stunned.


    Later, they all came back to God.


    Don''t you That Xingling clan has recovered??


    In the past, because when the Mars system was blazing, the insect nest appeared, but the spirit clan didn''t come out, they all thought what might have happened to the spirit clan.


    After all, in addition to a limited number of people, others just know that there is such a spirit. The specific situation is not clear at all.


    Now, seeing Lu Ze''s self-confidence, they naturally think that the Xingling clan is back.


    Thinking of this, people''s original tense mood suddenly relaxed.


    Just when a few people relaxed, Lu Ze turned to the powerful of the blade demon clan.


    Everyone: "???"


    Seeing Lu Ze like this, the people who were in a relaxed mood suddenly got nervous again.


    What is he doing?!

 Chapter 870

    The powerful of the blade demon clan didn''t expect that Lu Ze would come out from behind other powerful people.


    After seeing Lu Ze come out, many powerful people of the blade demon clan were shocked at first, and then showed a ferocious smile.


    "How dare you come out from behind and look for death!"


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body was full of black flames. The violent and chaotic atmosphere made the surrounding vacuum vibrate slightly. All the powerful people of the edge demon family were frozen and cold. Some of them couldn''t believe looking at Lu Ze''s flame burning.


    "How could it be?!"


    Lu Ze''s breath made them shudder.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    It''s not just them, just behind Lu Ze, but Iman and others, who were worried, are also confused.


    Lin Yan''s eyes are tight, and some people can''t believe it: "this strength..."


    Iman''s mouth twitched, and recalled the scene of last time Lu Ze''s silver thunder wound and crushed the insect nest with one hand.


    This is Lu Ze''s own card?!


    How many cards does this kid have?!


    Looking at Lu Ze, who is now on the rise of evil flame, he feels a bit of scalp tingling.


    Other stellar strongmen also saw the scene of Luze crushing insect nest in the last Mars system.


    Now I see Lu Ze surrounded by evil flames. I always think they have seen this scene.


    Even Lu Ze himself was a little confused.


    He had no idea that the magic of the flame would be so powerful.


    This breath is not stellar, is it?


    He clenched his fist, felt his breath at the moment, and could not help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    Isn''t that a good star level magic?


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed and he understood the reason.


    The power used in this one-off rune is the level of star level peak, and divinity is also the level of star level perfect divinity.


    However, the star level peak in hunting space seems to be a little different from the standard outside?


    In the hunting space, the star level top tycoons, even if they are not lords, are more powerful than the ordinary Galaxy level ones?


    Lu Ze showed a sudden look.


    No wonder it''s so strong.


    Wait!


    In this case


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea.


    He looked at many powerful blade demons in the distance, and saw the blade demons base in the distance, and the corners of his mouth began to rise crazily.


    Later, the profound black runes in his eyes turned, and the fury attached to the one-off magical runes was aroused by him.


    The evil flame rises and burns. Lu Ze waves his right hand. The black flame flows through the vacuum, like a tsunami, rushing towards many powerful powerful powerful people of the edge demon family.


    Feel the horror power of the black flame flow. All the powerful people of the blade demon family are cool all over. They want to dodge but find that the surrounding space becomes extremely heavy and even difficult to move.


    How can I hide??


    The chief councillor''s eyes were red with blood and roared: "block!"


    All the powerful blade demons are also in the madness, and the bottom card is out.


    Several lords, in particular, even launched attacks that barely reached the galaxy level.


    However, the black flame flow, like the abyss, devours all the attacks, without even a ripple.


    Then, the body of those powerful blade demons is like a small stone, completely submerged by the black flame.


    In the end, the lords who used forbidden rock saw that many powerful blade demons were submerged by black flames, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the base behind him, his whole body cold.


    Just as he was about to open up and say something, the flames had engulfed his body.


    Lu Ze''s face was expressionless when he saw that the evil flame had engulfed all the powerful blade demons, but he did not stop.


    His mental power surged, as if the flames of a tsunami were sweeping across the far edge demon base.


    Although he knows that the defense of this base is very strong, he plans to try to see if he can break the defense of this base.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blade demon base.


    Originally, when many star level powers of the blade demons rushed out, all the blade demons in the base were watching a good play.


    As a result, the script of the play is totally different from what they think.


    From heaven to hell, it''s just a moment.


    They can only open their eyes to see the original high star level strong man in their family swallowed into the devil''s flame.


    Even the six lords of Parliament!


    That''s a star power!


    Even resistance seemed so weak.


    This makes all the powerful blade demons who watch the battle a little unbelievable.The scene was a little quiet.


    At this time, I don''t know who said a word.


    "Why do I think the flame is coming to our base?"


    Hearing this, many powerful people of the blade demon family, who were still in shock, just came back to God.


    They opened their eyes wide, looked at the black flames rushing in, couldn''t help but open their eyes wide, their eyes were full of fear, and instinctively stepped back a few steps.


    Even the top members of Hengxing are quietly swallowed, let alone others?


    At this time, a strong star player roared: "quiet! Don''t panic! "


    He looked at some confused people and said, "don''t forget! This is our base! Evil flame can''t enter! Everyone, don''t panic! "


    Just as he spoke, the black flame flow had been slapped like the abyss and tsunami in the deep star sea.


    Just as the black flame is about to be photographed at the base, a bloody red mask suddenly emerges over the base, blocking the black flame.


    Zizi


    A series of zizzes rang out.


    All the sharp edge demons are rigid. Watching the blood red mask collide with the black flame, they make a sound. A plume of blue smoke is constantly emerging from the collision. The violent force sweeps through the area nearly a light-year around. The space vibrates continuously, and the afterwaves emerge, sweeping all directions, turning into a cosmic storm.


    The cosmic storm has swept over Iman and others. Many of the stars with lower accomplishments are struggling to withstand the storm. Iman and others are looking at the distant flame flow colliding with the bloody mask with wide eyes.


    Lu Ze even wants to destroy the base of the blade demon clan?!


    The idea came to all of us.


    Later, people felt the mood was fluctuating.


    This is a defense that can only be destroyed by the presence of several sages. Can it really be destroyed by Lu Ze?


    Beyond the fleet in the distance, the cosmic storm swept over, and all the warships rose and fell in the storm.


    However, the strong in the warship do not care about this problem at the moment. All the strong also open their eyes and stare at the blade demon base in the distance.


    If the alchemist base of the goka system could really be destroyed.


    This is the most brilliant achievement of the war between the Terran and the edge demon for so many years.


    This is what several sages have failed to do!


    It''s not that saints can''t do it, but as long as they do, Galaxy level demons will do it.


    This is a check and balance of strength, which has never been broken for many years.


    For a while, there was no sound in the vacuum except for the collision of black flame and red mask.


    In the blade demon base, the powerful blade demon who maintains the core of the army is relieved when he sees that the red light shield blocks the black flame.


    In fact, his heart also panicked into a dog, afraid that the base''s defense was really broken.


    If it''s broken, it''s terrible.


    Fortunately


    He turned his head to grin at many blade demon warriors and growled, "see? This is the iron wall defense of the base! It will never be broken. Don''t panic! "


    Hearing this, all the powerful of the blade demon family are relieved.


    As long as the defense is not broken, they will not panic.


    It won''t be long before the rescue will come.


    Ka


    When the hearts of all the blade demons settled down, a slight crisp sound sounded.


    Hearing the crackle, all the powerful men of the blade demon family were frozen. They didn''t dare to breathe. The whole scene was silent.


    After several breaths, there was no second crisp sound, and all of them were relieved.


    It''s a mistake to see.


    Click, click, click


    Just then, a continuous crackling sound sounded.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked up at the red mask.


    Later, all the powerful blade demons could not believe to see that there was a silk spider web like white crack on the protective mask which was originally like blood jade.


    With the impact of the black flame flow, the white cracks are slowly spreading, and with the cracks spreading, the brittle sound continues to ring.


    When all the powerful people of the blade demon family saw this scene, they immediately fell into the ice cave, and their whole body was extremely cold.


    Pills


    This is the only thought in the hearts of all.


    At this time, the black flame suddenly stagnated and began to weaken.


    Seeing this scene, all the powerful people of the blade demon clan were stunned, and then a glimmer of hope came out again.


    Lie groove, must block!!


    All the powerful blade demons have never been so nervous at this moment. They open their eyes and look at the white crack. They wish they could mend it.


    But they can''t even reach the star level. They can only watch.However, after seeing the cracks in the mask, many strong people of the human race were also surprised.


    However, at the sight of the magic flame becoming weak, the original surprise heart rate seemed to stop, and the whole person seemed to be in the air, which was not painful.


    Lu Ze also felt the weakness of the evil flame.


    This is a one-time magic rune, which contains limited power and only one stroke.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, there was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    The whole body strength surges wildly and integrates into the magic of the flame.


    Although Lu Ze''s strength is good, it''s only a drop in the bucket for this level of divinity. With Lu Ze''s strength, the magic flame just slightly increased.


    However, it is just the last straw that seems to overwhelm the camel.


    Click, click, click


    The balance is broken, the continuous crisp sound rings, and the bloody light cover is full of white cracks in an instant.


    Then, under the scour of the black flame flow, the red light mask broke open, and only one left black flame flow gushed into the base.


    Where the flame flows, the blade demon warrior turns into flying ash, and the base alloy turns into molten iron.


    In a flash, the base burned through a big hole.


    Break through?


    Did you really break the defense of the base?!


    Behind Lu Ze, all the stars are wide eyed, looking at the mask and the slowly dissipating black flame.


    Although there is an overdue expectation, they never thought that the iron wall defense of the blade demon base of the goka system was really broken in front of their eyes.


    They even feel like they''re in a dream.


    For a while, all of us stared at the defenseless blade demon base, unable to react.

 Chapter 871

    When they were stunned, Lu Ze breathed and grinned.


    "General Iman, the base defense of the blade clan has been broken."


    His face was a little pale and his breath was very weak.


    At last, he put his strength into the magic of the flame in a moment, and his body was hollowed out.


    Fortunately, the defense is broken, otherwise he will use red light.


    In that case, he must die of heartache.


    How precious is the red light group? How many talents can the burned red light group cultivate?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Iman and other people came back to God.


    All of us are eyes shining, staring at the blade demon base in the distance.


    The defense is broken, wonderful!


    Iman roared with some surprise: "destroy the base of the blade demons, kill all the blade demons!"


    This time, he wants the blade demon to bleed!


    Hearing Iman''s words, all the stars are full of breath, with an uplifting look on their faces.


    "Kill!"


    All the stars fly towards the defenseless base of the blade demon.


    Without the light shield, all the stars have been killed. Now, the base of blade demon seems to be put into the lambs of wolves, with no resistance.


    The whole body of the star level strong man of the human race is full of bright light and breath, and he enters the base of the edge demon family.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar and explosion all over the base of the blade demon clan, which was even bigger than the planet.


    The blade demon warriors in the base were torn to pieces by the attack of the star level powerful people, and the alloy buildings in the base were constantly smashed, and the whole base was destroyed little by little.


    No mercy, no mercy.


    The fight between the Terran and the edge demon has been going on for many years, not only because of hatred, but also for the resources of their own ethnic development.


    Compassion for a hostile race is irresponsibility for one''s own race.


    Lu Ze looks at the edge demon base which is collapsing in the distance, his face is expressionless.


    War is never a glorious and praiseworthy thing, but sometimes it is a thing that has to be done.


    Lu Ze''s side, Nangong Jing several people also did not rush up, see Lu Ze breath weak, they naturally stay with Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing looks at the base twined by fire in the distance, grinning and showing an excited look.


    "This time, the loss of the blade clan is too great!"


    The autumn moon and gauze nodded and turned to look at Lu Ze''s eyes full of love: "yes, this time, Lu Ze''s little brother has made great contributions. Since the war between the two ethnic groups, no side has such a big loss!"


    Compared with Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling, they need to know more about each other.


    After all, they had been fighting for years before Luze appeared.


    In the previous situation, it can only be said that both sides have their own winners and losers, and it is difficult to achieve the absolute advantage.


    But now that has begun to break.


    The loss of six star level top powers, one star level nine wheel powers and dozens of star level powers is enough to make the blade demon spit blood.


    What''s more, the base of the goka system?


    The defense of this base is Galaxy level. To build such a base, countless resources are spent.


    Moreover, without this base, at least in a short period of time, the whole goka system will really belong to the Terran, because the sharp edge demons want to deploy their troops without the rear. In this regard, the Terran has too much advantage.


    Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling on the edge are not as deep as Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, but they also understand that this time, Lu Ze opened a precedent for the human race, and also brought out a strong color in the war between the edge demon and the human race.


    Alice looked at Lu Ze''s eyes full of adoration, holding Lu Ze''s right hand tightly in her hands, and said with a smile: "the most powerful is the senior student!"


    Seeing Alice''s appearance as a little girl, Lu Li couldn''t help but curl her mouth: "Alice, you''re going to float again."


    That is to say, she looked at Lu Ze''s eyes full of adoration and sweetness, and the corners of her mouth were unconsciously raised with a smile.


    Lin Ling on the edge looked at Lu Ze, then turned his eyes away, and her pretty face was slightly red.


    They''re almost like that. They all blame the bastards of the blade demons!


    She was very unhappy.


    When do you have to wait for such a good chance next time?


    Lu Ze was praised by Nangong Jing several people, especially Alice''s adoring eyes, which made him swell up.


    There is also Lu Li.


    Ha ha, stupid Lu Li, your eyes have exposed everything!


    However, in order not to make this guy angry, Lu Ze can only pretend that he doesn''t know. It''s just like you''re happy.


    He smiled smugly: "well, you don''t see who I am? I''m your man anyway, OK? "Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people were shy for a while, and couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help but retort: "Mingming hasn''t done the last step yet!"


    Lu Li also said, "yes! Sister Jing is right! "


    Lin Ling: "narcissism!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing several people''s words, Lu Ze couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    He whispered, "it''s not because you guys are always together..."


    If these guys hadn''t been together all the time, he would have got it, OK?


    Especially Lingling, she didn''t have this attitude before!


    Oh, woman!


    Lu Ze said he didn''t want to talk.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s muttering, several people narrowed their eyes slightly.


    Lu Li smiled and said, "huh? Lu Ze, what were you talking about? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt a chill behind him, and immediately said solemnly, "well, why do I say you are cute?"


    Hearing Lu zecongxin''s words, Qiuyue and Sha couldn''t help but chuckle. Others were also a little angry and funny.


    Boom!!!


    Just as they were chatting, there was a roar in the distance. The dazzling white light covered the whole vacuum. The horrible afterwaves swept by and turned into a cosmic storm.


    Lu Ze''s men immediately looked at the past.


    Originally hovering in the vacuum, the sharp edge demon base like a giant monster exploded in the roar, and the white light flickered like a dazzling star light.


    In the explosion, the hard alloy building turned into pieces or even dust, which was swept away by the violent cosmic storm and disappeared into the vacuum.


    The explosion lasted for tens of seconds. When the afterwave dissipated and the light disappeared, the sharp edge demon base, which was larger than the star level, had been transformed into history and completely disappeared into a vacuum.


    Iman and others came from the direction of the base.


    There was a smile on everyone''s face.


    Iman''s old eyes, with excited light, stared at Lu zemeng.


    Later, he put out his hand and clapped Lu Ze on the shoulder. His voice choked with complexity: "Ze boy, good! That''s good! "


    He was close to the age of twelve sages, and experienced a federal period of constant disputes and civil strife. At that time, people could not see the future of the Federation due to internal and external troubles.


    Later, under the iron blood policy of the twelve sages, the people began to unite as one and grow stronger.


    Even so, the external war is still pressing the newborn human race out of breath.


    He''s experienced from time to time. It''s too difficult for the ethnic group to get to the present stage.


    Now after seeing Lu Ze destroy the base of the edge demon, he knows that the human race will usher in a new era.


    How can this keep him from getting excited?


    How can you make him feel uncomplicated?


    Other stellar powers also look at Luze and are in a complex mood.


    Although they are not as old as Iman, they have also experienced many wars, big and small, and naturally understand how hard won such a victory is.


    Lin Yan''s eyes were slightly red with a cold face. He patted Lu Ze lightly on the shoulder and grinned: "yes, Lingling didn''t see the wrong person."


    Even the careless zuoqiu couldn''t help but look at him with complicated eyes. She patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "yes, I see the right person quietly."


    Many strong stars: "..."


    They look at Lin Yan and zuoqiu with speechless faces, and have a colic in their hearts.


    I always think these two guys are showing off, right?


    Hateful I really envy them!


    At least, the relationship between the two guys is because Nangong Jing and Lin Ling are definitely the closest to Luze.


    However, even so, there is no way to affect their excitement.


    "It''s true that Lu Ze deserves the title of Chu Yang Jun. after this war, the war between the Terran and the blade demon will open a new chapter."


    "Hahaha, now at least until the blade demons have made such a star base again, the whole goka system belongs to our Federation!"


    "Time has changed It''s time for the young. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was in a good mood, either sighing or excited.


    Later, Iman said with a smile, "everyone, go back to the fleet first. We need to report the situation here with several adults and arrange for the fleet to be in charge of guarding by the way."


    After hearing Iman''s words, all the people came back to God.


    Zuoqiu double nodded: "really want to inform the old man they, see how they say."


    "Go back."


    Everyone nodded, then returned to the fleet, and began to inform the Nangong master of several people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­A star in the void border, Nangong old man is sitting in the room of the Shenwu army base, keeping his eyes closed. At this time, a quick knock on the door began.


    Nangong old man frowned slightly and opened his eyes.


    There was a flash of gold in his eyes. The door opened directly. Chengfeng, a bald man, was standing at the door anxiously. His face was still a little unbelievable, and his bald head was full of sweat.


    Seeing the appearance of Chengfeng, the master of Nangong frowned slightly and said with some doubts: "what''s the matter? So nervous? "


    His eyes felt around him and he found no Zerg coming.


    This made him a little confused.


    How old are you? You''ve already made star level accomplishments. Can''t you settle down?


    Nangong old man was a little dissatisfied.


    It''s a bad habit.


    Chengfeng''s response came when the door of the room opened. He rushed in and said excitedly, "Nangong, no No! There''s something big going on in goka! "


    Hearing Chengfeng''s words, Nangong old man''s face suddenly changed. He stood up abruptly, his breath slightly surging: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with them


    Lu Ze, they are the hope of the human race. Nothing can happen to them!


    Seeing Nangong''s reaction, Chengfeng understood that the old man had misunderstood. He quickly said, "no, it''s the blade demon family that has made a big deal."


    As he spoke, his face was a little strange: "Lu Ze Lu zehe gave up the base of the edge demon in the goka system. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as Chengfeng''s words were finished, the atmosphere fell into an awkward silence.


    Nangong is stunned.


    After a moment''s silence, Nangong''s father came back to his senses. He looked at Chengfeng in a dazed way what you were saying? What''s wrong with Lu Ze? "


    He felt that either he had heard the wrong thing or he had said the wrong thing.


    Chengfeng sees Nangong old man''s appearance of being a bit muddleheaded and forced, and pulls at the corners of his mouth.


    Although it seems that Nangong''s mind is not calm enough, Chengfeng says he can understand.


    In fact, at the beginning, he was confused when he heard the news.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth again and said, "Lu Ze has given up the base of the blade demons in the goka system."


    Hearing this again, Nangong old man''s face suddenly changed, and he disappeared directly in place.


    There was only one word left in the air: "look at the border! If there''s any sign of a Zerg or anything, let me know! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at the empty room, Cheng Feng is a little confused.


    Is Nangong going now?


    It''s not just Nangong Laozi. In other directions of the void border, Shenwu sage and Lin Laozi also got news.


    Their reaction was the same as that of Nangong, who left the empty border directly.


    Even on the earth, the winter saints also received the news. Suddenly, the Yingling hall was snowy, and the winter saints also disappeared in the Yingling hall.


    All four saints are on their way to the goka system.

 Chapter 872

    Blade demon clan, Zuxing.


    A powerful star level blade demon in battle armor is full of breath. He flies through the air and rushes into the grand magic hall in the ancestral star.


    "My king! It''s a big deal! "


    "Something''s going on in goka!"


    With a voice of trembling and fright, it resounded through the hall of the magic hall, making the powerful people of the sharp edge demon family around look at it discontentedly.


    "Gogoles! What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    "In such a hurry, do you want to disturb my Wang''s cultivation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the blade demon family sitting on the throne opened its deep golden eyes, swept the blade demon family kneeling on one knee under the throne, and slowly said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gauls, who was under the throne, trembled under the majesty of the king of blade. He swallowed his mouth and said with a shuddering voice, "my king, something is going on! The base of the goka system has been destroyed! "


    Hearing this, the originally discontented noise in the hall suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere became audible.


    Even the king of blade sitting on the throne is a stiff body, golden pupil sharp contraction.


    His breath was floating, and the spirit of gold and blood was surging slightly, and he suddenly stood up.


    "Gogoles, what do you say?!"


    With the rise of the king of blade, the pressure in the hall became more and more powerful, and Gogols, who knelt on one knee, could not help shivering.


    He said with some difficulty: "yes It''s a human race! The Terran Lu Ze, he broke through the defense of goka Galaxy base! That''s why the base fell. "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gogols''s voice just fell. He sat cross legged near the throne and said: "although the strength of the Terran Lutzer is strong, according to the previous news, he is no more than eight rounds of star level combat power! How can we break through the base defense? "


    The black cuticle on this powerful blade demon''s face is no longer as shiny as that of other young powerful blade demon''s, even with a ray of gray and a few more wrinkles on his face.


    However, his faint breath vibrates the space, and he is a galaxy level strong man.


    His words also made many other powerful blade demons cast confused eyes.


    Sitting opposite this galaxy level power, there is also a galaxy level edge Demon power with some old appearance. He said: "bibinur is right. In order not to give Lutzer a chance to escape, we sent six Lords. Can he upgrade from the star level to the galaxy level in one day?"


    Originally, the strength of a galaxy level blade demon has made people feel great pressure, let alone two more?


    Gogols''s body shaking became more and more obvious. He quickly opened his mouth and explained: "elder bibinur, elder Chris, and Lutzer didn''t seem to use their own power. I have the video from the destruction of goka Galaxy base here."


    With that, he quickly took out a black instrument, on which the light was sketched, and formed a holographic projection in the air.


    In the holographic projection, Lu Ze is facing the attack of many powerful blade demons. His whole body is full of flames. The flames turn into black flames. He ignores the resistance of many powerful blade demons and engulfs all the powerful blade demons. Then, the black flames hit the shield.


    In the hall of many blade demons, including the king of blade, the mask is broken and the base is broken.


    The breath of many powerful blade demons is slightly surging up, and the atmosphere is full of killing intention.


    If the defense is broken, there is no need to look back.


    In other words, they will not let go of such a wonderful opportunity.


    I''m afraid this base no longer exists.


    Gogoles looked at the silence of the crowd, completely afraid to speak, afraid to disturb the thinking of several elders and Wang.


    On top of the throne, the blade demon looked straight at Lu Ze in the holographic projection. His golden eyes were deep and without waves, but his heart was full of shock.


    How big is Lu Zecai? How powerful is he?!


    Last time I heard the name of Lu Ze, his strength was only planetary level, which only attracted a little attention.


    I didn''t expect that in just one year, he has already reached the star level??


    Is this his own talent or someone behind it?


    Even Could the elves have intervened?


    As the king of the blade demon, he had to think from all aspects. In a short time, countless thoughts flashed by.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the golden eyes of the blade demon flashed a sharp light and said, "go to goka Galaxy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Goka galaxy, zuozu''s twin main ship, Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha are sitting on the bed. In the kitchen beside them, Alice is cooking. From time to time, strong fragrance comes in from the kitchen, which leads the three of them to turn their heads to look at the direction of the kitchen.Now that the battle is over, even if there are scattered garrisons in the goka system, the blade demons are no longer a threat. The next step is to take over the whole goka system.


    As for how to divide the troops, it''s not a matter for Lu Ze to manage.


    They are not generals.


    Now you just need to eat something delicious and practice.


    Soon, dinner was ready, and Alice came out with the shining food.


    "Dinner."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s three eyes lit up with a flash of brush and ran to the dining table to sit down.


    After supper, everyone went back to their rooms to practice.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and enters the hunting space.


    In the deep space, Lu Ze''s spiritual power surged, pulling in the autumn moon and the yarn.


    Seeing autumn moon and gauze coming in, Lu Ze smiled and was about to speak. Autumn moon and gauze had already jumped up and stopped him.


    Lu Ze:


    After a while, autumn moon and gauze looked up and smiled at Lu Ze: "today''s little brother Lu Ze is very powerful."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he finally realized it.


    No wonder this guy is so active today. Is it because of the goka Galaxy base?


    He raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "it''s just the base of the goka system. It''s not hard to eliminate it. You don''t know my card."


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and poked Lu Ze''s chest with a smile: "Lu Ze''s little brother got it wrong, my sister didn''t say it."


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the autumn moon and the gauze in a daze. "Not this?"


    What is that?


    Autumn moon and gauze saw Lu Ze''s dazed appearance, with some mischief in his smile: "it''s a spiritual thing?"


    Lu Ze:


    When his smile froze, it turned out that it was about spirituality?


    That said, this guy asked him to bring others in last time.


    So now this guy is jealous? Or is he really good?


    Lu Ze thought for a long time but didn''t understand. He felt a bit of pain and decided to give up thinking.


    He said with a smile, "this is a special situation. We must make further efforts next time and try to attract more people."


    Autumn moon and gauze rolled their eyes, held Lu Ze in their hands, leaned against Lu Ze''s arms and smiled and exclaimed, "I always feel that it won''t be long before we are alone in this space."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was silent. He held the autumn moon and the gauze tightly. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    To say guilt, there must be something in Lu Ze''s heart.


    It''s not fair to them, but anyway, he gave up any of them.


    It''s his choice, it''s theirs.


    He would not feel that he was forced. Anyway, the responsibility must be on him.


    Dregs are all dregs. Do you have to pretend that you are forced?


    Now that they have done it, they should take the responsibility to make them happy.


    Slag is not straight and strong. JPG (limited edition of Lu Ze)


    seems to feel Lu Ze''s mood. Autumn moon and gauze smile, stand on tiptoe and whisper in Lu Ze''s ear: "so, time is hard, Lu Ze''s little brother can make up for her sister well?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long time, the two entered the hunting space.


    Autumn moon and gauze hold Lu Ze''s arms, the corners of their mouths, with a sweet smile.


    "Little brother Lu Ze, with your current strength, shall we try to hunt five round fierce beasts of star level?"


    She looks forward to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze hears the words, slightly a Leng, couldn''t help but look at the autumn moon and gauze.


    Didn''t expect that the fox would like such exciting things?


    It''s very difficult for him to hunt the fierce beasts of star level five rounds with the battle power of star level eight rounds, which is basically unrealistic.


    Although with the charm of the fox spirit, the success rate has increased a lot, but there are still many difficulties.


    However, Lu Ze also wants to try.


    After all, his current cultivation has reached the second round of stellar level, and he can barely use the red light cluster of the fifth round of stellar level.


    Only in this way can we maintain the fastest lifting speed.


    He smiled and nodded, "let''s try."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and said with a smile, "HMM."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Ze left the forest with autumn moon and yarn.


    With their current strength, as long as they are careful, things are not easy to happen on the fourth map.


    After all, the number of high-level beasts must be more than that of low-level beasts. As long as we avoid those big men, the general beasts are not a threat to them.Lu Ze knows two kinds of planet level five wheeled fierce beasts, one is a giant elephant with white bone armour and the other is a giant bear with gravity.


    For Lu Ze, if he can kill these two kinds of fierce beasts, the promotion will not be small.


    The physical magic has always been one of the main magic powers used by Lu Ze to fight. If he can get the physical magic of the giant elephant with white bone armor, his combat power will be multiplied.


    And the magic of gravity is a kind of magic that has never been used by Lu Ze. Its function must be there. At least if you change the gravity suddenly in the battle, it may affect the enemy''s movement.


    Of course, with Lu Ze''s current strength, there will not be too many occasions when this kind of control magic is needed.


    It''s been a long time since his vines were used.


    It''s mainly because the opponent he meets can either kill in seconds directly, or can''t stand it without a match. The use of vine magic is not so great.


    He''s desperate, too.


    However, he doesn''t think too many supernatural powers are available when he learns more skills.


    Lu Ze thought and began to look for these two kinds of fierce animals.


    A few hours later, Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha fought together to find a giant white bone beetle with a shoulder height of more than 100 meters in a valley.

 Chapter 873

    The white bone giant elephant''s accomplishments are in the five rounds of star level. It happens that Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and Sha can now try to make a connection.


    At the moment, it is using the protruding rocks of the valley to grind its own bone armour. With the white bone armour colossus constantly rubbing against the boulders, hard stones are ground into powder, and the white bone armour colossus is also content to swing its long nose.


    Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha shrink behind the stone at the top of a huge mountain. They feel the situation around them and find that there are no other powerful beasts nearby. Then they look at each other and Lu Ze grins: "I''m on it, and you can help me with the yarn."


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and nodded: "well, be careful."


    Lu Ze smiled and kissed her side face: "I see."


    Later, he turned to look at the giant white bone beetle in the distance, and his face became fierce.


    Lu, ruthless, wild player, Ze online.


    The magic runes of flame increase and dark increase circulate in his body. Lu Ze''s black magic Qi surges all over his body, and he stares at the ground.


    Boom!


    The hard rock cracked, the gravel splashed, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place, and the violent force also spewed out.


    Being satisfied, the giant elephant wearing his own bone armor felt the explosive atmosphere of the volcanic eruption, and immediately raised his head vigilantly, and made a roar.


    "Ouch!"


    The two pairs of four sharp and thick Ivory glittered with white light. At the same time, the strength surged over the thick nose, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body appeared on the top of the white bone giant elephant. He looked at the white bone giant elephant below, his eyes were sharp, the dark golden runes on his feet were surging, and he stepped on the white bone on the back of the white bone giant elephant.


    Boom!!


    The legs collided with the bone and armor, the thunder like roar sounded, and the afterwave turned into a billow and swept through all directions. A spider web like crack appeared in the position where the white bone and armor giant elephant stood, and the crack spread in all directions, all the way to the cliff around the valley.


    After a successful attack, Lu Ze was not happy at all. As soon as his face changed, he felt a strong anti shock force coming from the white bone armour. The terrorist force rushed into his body, and suddenly he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his body flew backwards.


    In the middle of the sky, Lu Ze didn''t stop. Just then, he felt a strong wind whistling by on the left side, and a long black shadow drew towards him.


    When his pupils narrowed, it was the trunk of the colossus.


    The elephant trunk with white aura is filled with terrifying force, which makes Lu Ze feel a great threat.


    At this time, the distant autumn moon and gauze eyes have a pink streamer, and the giant elephant who is launching a violent attack suddenly slightly stagnates, then it roars again and takes off its trunk.


    While taking advantage of the moment when the Colossus stagnates, Lu Ze''s whole body strength surges, forcibly stops his inverted body, and takes back the control of his body. His whole body is filled with magic Qi, and his body moves up hundreds of meters. The Colossus''s nose sweeps the position where Lu Ze was before, and the strong wind sweeps, and Lu Ze''s face hurts.


    Lu Ze wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, slightly exhaled, slightly bowed his head, and looked at the giant elephant in the distance with a solemn face.


    In order to stop flying backward, he suffered a slight internal injury.


    However, this injury is only a moment by his own ability to recover.


    To his surprise, the Colossus is more powerful than he thought.


    Although it''s not fast, it''s very strong in defense and has the ability to resist earthquakes.


    Lu Ze took a look at the joints of the face and legs that were not surrounded by bone armour, and his eyes were slightly fierce again.


    It''s hard to be tough. Lu Ze felt that he had to be beaten flat because of his strength just now. However, his speed is not fast, which can be used.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared again.


    Later, his body appeared behind the knee of the hind leg of the white boned mammoth.


    There''s a gap in the armor.


    When Lu Ze was just near, the charm of autumn moon and gauze had already been used.


    Two people already have a sharp heart.


    With the enchantment of autumn moon and gauze, the action that the giant elephant of white bone armour wants to lift his leg and kick Lu Ze slows down.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were flickering with dark gold runes. He grasped his right fist and shot it into the crack of the white bone giant elephant.


    The dark golden fist power heavily blows on the gray and white rough leather. The white leather sinks down, and the legs of the Colossus slightly bend.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was drawn up, and a little excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the defense here is a little weaker than that above the bone armour, and it can connect!


    However, his smile has not been fully exposed. There is a white spirit flash over the leather. Lu Ze once again felt the horrible anti shock power.Lu Ze:


    Lying trough?!


    Isn''t this anti shock special effect of the white bone armor?


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    He immediately flew back out again.


    This time, Lu Ze learned how to behave. His whole body strength surged and he retreated quickly in the direction of flying backward.


    Just when Lu Ze retreated, the huge elephant leg raised and kicked in the direction of Lu Ze. The white light surged, and the furious power came to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s face slightly changed, accelerating the speed of retreat. As the anti earthquake force disappeared, his whole body strength surged, changed the direction, and evaded the attack of spiritual force.


    As soon as he evaded the attack of the spirit power, the giant white bone beetle turned its head to him, and the giant white bone beetle growled and opened its big mouth. Before the big mouth, there was a terrorist force gathering up and slowly formed a white spirit power light group.


    In a blink of an eye, the white aura expands to nearly five meters in diameter.


    Feeling the great power contained in the white power light group, Lu Ze''s scalp was numb and the whole person was not good.


    This guy''s power is terrible, isn''t it??


    What''s more, this guy has locked him in. The space around him has become sticky. It''s very difficult to avoid.


    Just when the giant elephant of white bone armour was about to spray out the muzzle gun, the distant autumn moon and gauze used the charm magic again.


    All of a sudden, the spirit power of the giant elephant with white bone armour was in a mess. As soon as the muzzle gun came out, it was a big circle smaller. There was only about three meters in diameter left, and the power contained was also weak.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he grinned and felt that he could take the gun.


    The fox spirit is awesome. Next time, reward her!


    Lu Ze''s whole body strength surged and made a step in the air. The dark golden light flowed over his right fist. The dark golden fist strength collided with the white Lingli muzzle gun.


    Boom!!


    The whole space has turned into two colors of dark gold and white, and the afterwaves have swept through all directions. The cliffs of the valley are shaking constantly, and the gravel is rustling down. The whole valley is full of deep cracks.


    Before the rest of the wave dissipated, Lu Ze once again rushed to the giant white bone nail.


    Although the anti shock force may be a special effect of the giant elephant with white bone armour, compared with bone armour, the skin''s defense and anti shock force are not so strong, and he can bear it.


    This means that as long as he doesn''t eat the last full attack, he has the hope to win!


    In the valley, the roar of the giant elephant of white bone armour resounds all over the world. The roar of thunder is heard constantly. The valley and the surrounding mountains are shaking, cracking and breaking.


    The horrible atmosphere of fighting makes all the fierce animals around flee for their lives in a hurry, for fear of being affected.


    More than ten minutes later, the tall peaks around the valley were flattened under the afterwaves, and the valley became a basin in which the giant white bone beetle still stood.


    However, at the moment, its breath has been weakened a lot, and its huge mouth keeps opening and closing for breath. There is blood flowing out from time to time in the gaps of the white bone armour on the body.


    Although the white bone armour colossus is also a physical supernatural being, its physical supernatural direction is more focused on defense, and its recovery ability is quite poor.


    After more than ten minutes of terror fighting, its injuries have not been recovered. Instead, it has become more and more serious. I don''t know how much Jin the blood has flowed.


    This is also one of the important reasons why it becomes weak.


    In the middle of the air in front of the giant white bone beetle, Lu Ze also kept breathing, and his whole breath became weaker.


    Even though his recovery ability has been greatly improved with the help of the Bloodstone crystal, he still can''t support the overload fight for more than ten minutes.


    After all, his current accomplishments are only star level two rounds, but he has been fighting with the battle power of star level eight rounds.


    The general star class eight round strong man will not last much longer if he fights with all his strength.


    But He''s in a much better condition than this giant white breasted elephant.


    On the other side of Lu Ze, the autumn moon and the gauze also float in the air. Her pretty face is pale and her breath is weaker than that of Lu Ze.


    She was razed to the ground in the valley, and she had been secretly interfering with the white bone giant elephant for a long time. Finally, she was found, so she had no place to hide.


    On the battlefield, the atmosphere calmed down a little for a while.


    Both need time off.


    However, this calm only lasted for a few breaths, and the nose of the giant white bone armour suddenly turned into a whip and drew towards the autumn moon and the gauze.


    Lu Ze''s face changed, his whole body was full of magic Qi, and his speed broke out again, holding the autumn moon and gauze to avoid the attack.


    In Lu Ze''s arms, autumn moon and gauze were pale and panting.


    "Little brother Lu Ze, I can''t do it. I have no power at all."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly and smiled at the autumn moon and the gauze: "well, you have a good rest. Next, give it to me."After all, the recovery ability of the fox spirit is no better than that of him. It''s not easy for her to fight overload for more than ten minutes.


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly: "well, you are careful."


    Lu Ze grinned: "don''t worry, if it lasts longer, I''m confident."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze don''t know what they think of. Their pale faces appear a touch of ruddy. They can''t help but look at Lu Ze white and fly to the distance.


    Lu Ze looks at the autumn moon and yarn fleeing with some doubts. He is a bit confused.


    What''s wrong with him?


    At this time, the giant white bone beetle in the distance roared angrily again.


    Lu Ze felt the power fluctuation of terror coming from behind.


    Feeling the power fluctuation, Lu Ze grinned, but did not panic at all.


    Now, the white bone giant elephant is just the end of the crossbow. Although it consumes a lot, it is much better than it.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and came to the abdomen of the giant white bone armour. There was a huge tear in that position. Under the influence of gravity, blood flowed from the huge hole.


    This is the biggest injury of the giant white bone beetle.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s action, the giant elephant of white bone armour was a little flustered immediately.


    It roars, and at the same time runs its whole body power. The white light flashes all over its body, forming a white light defense shield at its abdomen.


    Lu Ze grinned at this.


    If it was the great white breasted colossus in his heyday, he would not be able to break this defense.


    But now


    Lu Ze''s whole body strength gathered again, and he hit the white aura again.


    Boom!!


    Once again the roar sounded.


    The dark gold fist power and the white shield were locked for a moment, then the white shield broke, and the remaining dark gold fist power went into the huge wound.


    The blood, which had already begun to slow down, gushed out again.


    "Ouch" ~


    the giant elephant of white bone armour wails, the breath becomes weak again, seriously injured and dying.


    However, as a wild player of mo de''s feelings, Lu Ze has no sympathy in the face of the dying white bone giant elephant.


    He gathered the rest of his strength, clenched his fists, and went toward the wound.


    Boom boom boom!!


    After six fists in a row, the fist force penetrates into the body of the giant white bone armour, erasing its vitality, supporting its limbs and losing its strength. The giant white bone armour bends its limbs and slowly falls down.


    Lu Ze, who was under the giant white bone armour, was not happy yet. Seeing the body of the giant white bone armour like the top of Mount Tai, he immediately flew out of the body of the giant white bone armour.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the giant elephant with white bone armour fell to the ground.


    Looking at the lifeless corpse that began to slowly turn into ashes, Lu Ze was relieved.


    There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    It''s dead at last!


    White bone armour colossus''s physical magic, here it is!


    He was greedy for his strong defense and the horrible anti earthquake power!


    At this time, the distant autumn moon and yarn flew over.


    She didn''t care about Lu Ze''s blood. She hugged Lu Ze excitedly: "finally, she killed this fierce animal. It''s too difficult to tie up."


    Lu Ze smiled and rubbed her hair: "yes."


    After all, how can a fierce beast that can fight for more than ten minutes with such overload not be difficult to deal with?


    Soon, the giant white bone armour turned into ashes, leaving a drop.


    The regular five red and five purple light groups, a magic glass ball with pale light and a blood crystal with deep blood light.


    There are not many things, but they are all good things.


    Both red and purple light clusters are star level five rounds, which are the cultivation resources that Lu Ze urgently needs now.


    Shentong glass ball has the horrible physical power of the giant elephant with white bone armour. After understanding, Lu Ze''s physical power can further transform and upgrade a large part.


    It''s a huge boost to his combat power.


    This Bloodstone crystal also looks more advanced than the constant star low wheel, obviously the effect is stronger.


    It can be said that as long as these gains are digested, Lu Ze''s combat power may be increased by about 10%.


    Lu Ze grinned and Meizizi put it away.


    Sure enough, Bo Yibo bike becomes a motorcycle.


    How many days will it take to kill a star level beast in four rounds every day?


    Qiuyue and Sha are also very happy. She holds Lu Ze''s arm and says with a smile, "if Lu Ze digests these words, he will surely be more powerful. Next time, he will not have to kill the five wheeled fierce beasts of star level."


    Lu Ze grinned, kissed next autumn moon and gauze: "that''s also the great help of gauze to me, so I can have these gains."Hear Lu Ze''s praise, autumn moon and yarn red lips slightly rise, some proud.


    Seeing the appearance of autumn moon and gauze triumphant, Lu Ze smiled and held her slender waist, and said, "let''s go and have a rest in another place."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, "well."


    Two people left the scene of the crime, quickly away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hunting space, two days later.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar. Among the ruins, Lu Ze, autumn moon and Sha were covered with scars. Looking at the body of the giant white bone armour in front of them, they were gasping.


    Both of them looked at each other and laughed excitedly.


    Kill the second giant elephant with white bone armour!


    With the first experience of beheading a giant elephant with white bone armour, it''s a little easier this time.


    However, after all, the strength gap is there, and it is still very difficult to be relaxed.


    Of course, it''s also worth the hardship and the harvest is great!


    Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and gauze are waiting for the giant white bone armor to turn into ashes.


    "Ow!"


    Just then, there was a terrible roar in the distance.


    Later, Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha felt a strong pressure from the top of their heads. Before they could raise their heads, they felt a force of terror descending from the sky.


    Lu Ze''s whole body suffered a sharp pain, and he fell into darkness.


    Before he died, Lu Ze''s last thought floated by.


    Trough! The light of labor!!


    Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze, sitting cross knee on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, and the whole man was not well.


    MMP£¡£¡


    It took so much effort to kill the giant white bone beetle. Even the light regiment didn''t pick it up, it was killed by the big guy who didn''t know where he came from.


    What a grievance!


    In addition, Lu Ze''s eyes were red, and his tears almost burst out of his eyes.


    No way!


    Next time you must revenge!


    Lu Ze is lying on the bed with an irresistible face, biting his teeth in his heart.


    However, soon, Lu Ze was happy again.


    Fortunately, the first giant elephant with white bone armour was found, and the harvest was OK.


    Think of here, Lu Ze is not afflicted immediately, again beautiful Zizi up.


    He has been hit a lot. He said he can accept this small scene.


    After a while, Lu Ze''s sharp pain disappeared.


    Just as he was sitting cross legged on the bed to practice, the door of the room was knocked.


    Lu Ze was stunned.


    Who is looking for him at this time?

 Chapter 874

    Lu Ze took a look at the direction of the door, got up and got out of bed with some doubts, and came to the door.


    Opening the door, Lu Ze saw Lu Li in loose pajamas standing at the door. She seemed to be nervous.


    After seeing Lu Li, Lu Ze Leng Leng, a little confused: "a li? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Li saw the puzzled look on Lu Ze''s face, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a gentle smile.


    Without saying a word, she went forward and pushed Lu Ze into the door, then closed the door.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at his glass with a smile after closing the door. He was full of questions.


    What is this guy going to do?


    Don''t you


    We''re going to cut him???


    Lu Ze suddenly felt his neck cold and his scalp a bit numb.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s tense appearance, Lu Li stepped forward step by step and approached with a smile.


    "Lu Ze, why are you so nervous?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    Don''t be nervous. With this guy''s temperament, can he not be nervous when he sees this smile?


    At this time, Lu Li reaches out and pushes Lu Ze down on the bed with his hands on his side.


    Lu Ze:


    Looking at the black hair falling from Lu Li, Lu Ze is even more confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the point?


    Lu Ze looks up and looks at Lu Li.


    He found that Lu Li''s eyes were very watery, containing feelings and emotions he had seen before.


    Just in the morning, that guy of Lingling has the same look


    Lu Ze didn''t react. Lu Li lowered his head and kissed Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and looked at the glass in his arms. The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a doting smile.


    He didn''t think that this guy would take the initiative.


    At this time, Lu Li''s long eyelashes vibrated slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    Her face is still tired, but her hands tightly hold Lu Ze, with a happy smile on his chest.


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li like a kitten, smiles and kisses her forehead gently. He tightens his arm and holds her tightly.


    Holding each other, both of them did not speak, enjoying the warmth of this moment.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of a thing. He couldn''t help asking, "how many of them are there?"


    To be reasonable, how many guys would be relieved to let this guy come alone?


    Isn''t this the way to go?


    Besides, she didn''t go back last night. How many guys didn''t kill her?


    Lu Ze was ready to be beaten.


    Lu Li hears the words, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tooted. He is discontented and bites his shoulder. Some grumbling says, "we are the only two now. You even ask other women."


    When Lu Ze heard Lu Li''s jealousy, he immediately said seriously, "my family is the best in the world! Who dares to object? I''ll crack his dog''s head! "


    Seeing Lu Ze''s serious appearance, Lu Li couldn''t help but chuckle and turn his eyes: "virtue!"


    However, her smile never disappeared.


    Then she said with a mischievous smile, "I used a little bit of permanent fog to block Alice''s feelings. They were practicing. When they were slightly disturbed by permanent fog, they would come here without noticing me."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this guy using nebular magic in this place?


    Lu Ze was shocked.


    Are women such horrible creatures?


    Wait!


    Suddenly, Lu Ze was stunned and thought of something.


    Female drunkards and several of them are practicing. It''s easy to say, but the fox spirit just came out of the hunting space like him.


    That is to say


    Is that guy supposed to find out?


    There was something strange about him.


    I''m afraid that guy is at the theatre.


    At this time, Lu Li smiled and said, "but now it''s estimated that the effect of the permanent dark fog will disappear. Let''s get up quickly."


    This guy is laughing like a little fox.


    I guess she didn''t know that she had been found by the fox spirit, did she?


    Lu Ze also smiled and didn''t say it.


    Otherwise, this guy would be angry?


    They put on their clothes and tidy up the room.


    Lu Li put away the sheets, then walked to the door and opened the door with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the room, Nangong Jing, Alice, Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Sha stand at the door. Nangong Jing is about to open the door. Suddenly the door opens, and several people see the land glass with a sweet smile.Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    When people looked at each other, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Especially Lu Li, the smile on his face froze in a moment.


    She was going to sneak back, but she was caught?


    She has some scalp tingling.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong Jing immediately called out, "OK, Ali, you are here indeed!"


    She''s so angry!


    The first one is not her.


    As a result, the second one is not her!


    If she was a little more vulnerable, she would blow up the ship with one blow.


    But she was wronged.


    In particular, Ali, the fox spirit, even secretly takes advantage of their cultivation to commit crimes with divinity!


    It''s too much!


    Hateful


    Why doesn''t she have such divinity?!


    Alice on the side is also discontented with pouting her lips, a pair of unbelievable looking at Lu Li: "ah Li! You''ve changed! We are clearly allied! "


    A Li is too much!


    Secretly looking for the head of school didn''t even call her!


    Two people are clearly allied!


    Although our relationship has improved, we have basically recognized the current relationship, and this alliance has been useless for a long time.


    But when there are good things like this, it must be remembered.


    Alice said that she was very angry that a Li had violated the alliance.


    Lin Ling is even more confused.


    Why is that?


    Obviously it''s her first. If it''s not for the blade demons, they have finished the last step, OK?!


    As a result, it''s only one day ago. She was preempted?!


    Lin Ling is not good at all.


    She closed her mouth a little and stopped talking.


    The thief was so sad that his tears almost fell.


    Only the autumn moon and the gauze behind raised the corners of the mouth with a funny smile.


    And Lu Li was caught. Now she is pretty and red. She looks down and counsels. She is afraid to be cleaned up by them.


    At this time, Nangong Jing, linling and Alice raised their heads and looked at Lu Ze with resentment.


    This bastard!


    It must take a month No, a week No, at least three days without talking to him!


    Lu Ze saw the three people''s bitter eyes, and immediately gave a serious dry cough, and said: "what, or tonight we..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s three people suddenly turned their eyes and their mouths were bulging. They turned their heads and didn''t look at Lu Ze. They were resisting to the end.


    Lu Ze could not help laughing when he saw the three people''s awkward and silent appearance.


    OK, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Later, he looked at the three people who were making trouble. He smiled and disappeared.


    In a moment, Lu Ze returned to his original place.


    Nangong Jing, linling and Alice cover their mouths and blush. They look at Lu Ze with shame and anger.


    This bastard even kissed them secretly!


    Although some shy, but three people''s heart is still some heart rate, the original resentment is to restore some.


    In silence, Alice pursed a little and said, "I''ll make breakfast..."


    Lin Ling stares at Lu Ze and says, "I''ll help."


    But he always counseled and dared not speak. For fear of being picked up by Nangong Jing''s three people, Lu Li also secretly said, "I''ll help..."


    And she went to the kitchen.


    Only autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing are left in the room.


    Autumn moon and gauze blinked at Lu Ze, showing a mischievous smile, went to one side and sat down.


    On the other side, Nangong sits quietly and drearily, filling tons of golden fruit wine.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s appearance and sat down shamelessly.


    Nangong Jing sees Lu Ze sitting here, glances at him, then turns his eyes and continues to pour wine.


    Lu Ze saw this, eyes a bright, small space from the mind again out of a jar of golden wine.


    "Quiet, you''re almost finished, aren''t you?"


    Because this guy likes drinking too much, Lu Ze has set a rule for her, one jar of golden fruit wine a month, can''t be more.


    Even so, every time at the end of the month, this guy is still short of wine. He has to sell cute and coquettish wine to Lu Ze every time.


    For this reason, she was laughed at several times by the fox spirit.


    Count the time. It''s almost time for this guy to be short of wine today.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Ze''s golden fruit wine is taken out, Nangong''s static pouring action is stiff.


    She quietly glanced at the golden fruit wine in Lu Ze''s hand with the corner of her eyes, and a tangled look appeared on her pretty face.After a hard struggle in her heart, she turned her head and sipped the golden wine instead of looking at Lu Ze.


    Drink slowly, and you can last for three days!


    I, Nangong Jing, will not yield!


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s small face full of tangled sips of wine, and his smile began to go up crazily.


    He took out a jar of golden wine again, and sent out the devil''s temptation: "this month, you can drink two jars? How is it? "


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Her body was stiff and her face looked unbelievable.


    What?!


    How could there be two circles?!


    Do you want to?


    Do you want to?!


    But the three of them agreed not to talk to this bastard for three days!


    She is an elder sister. She can only talk when she speaks


    As soon as she thought about it, the strong smell of wine poured into her nose and made her swallow.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Lu Ze sees this, the corner of his mouth rises again, he takes out a jar of golden fruit wine again.


    "Well, how about three jars of golden fruit wine this month?"


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Her breathing was so sluggish that the whole person was stunned.


    But Hateful!


    Aze, the devil! This bastard! This big / color / wolf!


    I knew how to tempt her!


    Nangong Jing feels that the angel in her mind has fallen into the wind


    It''s too hard


    At this time, Lu Ze sighed and said, "I know. I really don''t want to drink. I''ll take it back..."


    "No


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, Nangong Jing rushed over and put all the wine into her own space ring. Then she smiled happily.


    Wonderful!


    Three drinks a month!!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha clam!!


    At this time, Nangong Jing saw Lu Ze smiling at her, and also felt the fox spirit on the edge looking at the fool''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Jing''s smile froze, her pretty face turned red, and she glared at Lu Ze.


    Blame this bastard!


    Lu Ze holds Nangong Jing with a smile and rubs her black hair: "don''t you get angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum! "

 Chapter 875

    A moment later, the kitchen door opened, and Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling walked out of the room.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the three people who were talking and laughing, and he was a little confused.


    They made up so fast?


    When Lu Ze was stupefied, the three of Alice were also stupefied.


    Because they saw Nangong Jing leaning on Lu Ze''s shoulder and drinking happily.


    Alice:? "


    Lin Ling:


    What''s the situation?


    You said you wouldn''t talk to this guy for three days?


    This guy didn''t last three hours?!


    They are a little confused.


    It seems that she saw the eyes of Alice and Lin Ling, and Nangong Jing finally remembered something.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and sat awkwardly. She looked at Alice and Lin Ling innocently. The three people looked at each other for a moment. The atmosphere was silent. Then Nangong Jing couldn''t help but drink a ton of wine again.


    Alice: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    No help, the drunkard!


    They don''t believe the drunkard anymore!


    Still elder sister, ha ha


    Alice put breakfast in front of the table, and gave Lu Ze a quiet look: "dinner."


    Lu Ze immediately smiled and leaned over. After eating a shiny cream cake, he immediately boasted with exaggeration: "it''s really Alice''s spiritual food. It''s the ultimate delicacy in the universe! It''s so happy to think that I''ve been able to eat this delicious food all my life! "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s praise, Alice, who used to have a tight little face, couldn''t help but hook up her mouth and show a happy smile.


    Later, she took a look at Lu Ze and said softly, "that student should eat more."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ze solemnly straightened his body and replied.


    Alice saw Lu Ze''s funny appearance, her pretty face was slightly red, and her smile became more and more brilliant.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt Lin Ling''s quiet eyes. He smiled and said to Lin Ling, "Lingling, let''s go to see Uncle Lin next time?"


    Originally, Lin Ling, who had some grudge, heard Lu Ze''s voice and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Two people to see her father again?


    Lin Ling''s mind replays the scene of yesterday automatically. First, she goes to see her father. Then they go back to Lu Ze''s room, and


    Think of here, her pretty face is a little ruddy.


    After the silence, Lin Ling came back with a voice: "it''s Well. "


    It''s not because she really wants to go, it''s just that stupid sister Jing and Alice are all amused by this guy. She doesn''t have a partner to fight together.


    So I have to give in.


    Lu Ze glanced at Lin Ling''s smile, which was slightly raised at the corner of his mouth.


    At last, they were all amused.


    I don''t really understand their women''s ideas. I''m tired of being a thief.


    But coax is always to coax, if not because of care, how can they be angry?


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that he had to find a chance and they had determined the last step.


    Well In this way, they should not be angry, right?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze is looking forward to his future life, and can''t help but feel a little bit happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a cosmic vacuum not far from the goka galaxy, the space fluctuated for a while, then tore apart, and four figures flew out of the curvature channel.


    It is Nangong''s four masters.


    At the moment, their faces are still a little tired.


    Although they are strong at the galaxy level, they are far from the peak. In addition, their own magic power is not the type with advantages in speed. It took about a day to catch up with all their efforts, and they finally arrived at the goka system.


    After flying out of the curvature space, the four glanced over the giant goka Galaxy in the distance.


    After the four people looked at each other, the old man of Nangong grinned: "I''m afraid that some old things of the blade demon family will arrive. Let''s go to the boy of aze first."


    The three sages nodded: "well."


    Just as they were about to fly towards the goka system, all of a sudden their bodies were frozen. They suddenly turned their heads and looked at the deep vacuum in the distance.


    There are several strong breath suddenly appeared.


    Feeling these breath, Nangong master''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness: "it''s just like saying it."


    The winter saints are surrounded by frost. "Go straight to see those old things."


    The holy martial Saint grinned: "I haven''t fought with those old people for a long time. Do you know if they have made any progress?"Mr. Lin''s kind face also showed a smile: "I haven''t appeared for so many years, and I don''t know if those old people still recognize me?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Four people tear open the space and fly towards the breath from afar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the goka system, on the side of the edge demon territory.


    There was a wave of space, and a big gap was torn. The king of blade, bibinur, Chris, bebellaz, and two other powerful blade demons with Galaxy level breath flew out of the space.


    Six Galaxy level powerful edge demons look at the direction of goka Galaxy in the distance, with cold eyes.


    They have already felt that in that area, there is not much of the same breath.


    All this is done by Lu Ze!


    When they think about it, they are killing.


    Babelaz bit his teeth and said, "my king, let''s go before those old things arrive?"


    The four on the side nodded the same.


    The purpose of their coming here is to kill Lu Ze directly before the strong ones of the human race at the galaxy level arrive.


    If we can kill Lu Ze at this time, it''s definitely the best thing for them.


    At this time, everyone''s face changed and turned to look in another direction.


    "It seems that they have arrived," said the golden eyes of the sharp edge demon


    There was a ferocity on Chris''s face: "even if those three old things arrived, this time we will kill Lu Ze!"


    Just as his voice fell, the space in the distance was torn open, and the four Nangong masters flew out.


    And the six blade demons that have been paying attention to all the time are stunned when they see four people flying out.


    Four?


    Four?!


    How can there be four Galaxy levels??


    Isn''t there only three Galaxy level strongmen left in Terran recently?!


    All the powerful blade demons are a little confused.


    This is totally inconsistent with their information!


    When did the Terran have a galaxy level superpower? How could they not know at all??


    Soon, several powerful blade demons saw Lin Lao with gray hair.


    After seeing Lin Lao, Chris''s face changed, his pupils contracted violently, and his breath fluctuated.


    "Lin Heng?! It''s you! You''re still alive? "


    Hearing Chris''s words, other people responded.


    It has been many years since we saw Lin Heng. Once again, they didn''t even recognize him for a while.


    When Lin saw Chris, he smiled: "Chris? You''re still alive. How can I die so soon? Yes? Coming for a fight? "


    Chris''s mouth twitched when he heard it.


    He has fought with Lin Heng several times before. Lin Heng, who has a smart eye, is very powerful. He was beaten every time. The most dangerous one, he was almost killed.


    What can I do if I can''t fight? He''s desperate, too.


    Now seeing that Lin Heng is still alive, his body is strained instinctively.


    Hearing what Lin said, he didn''t even know how to answer.


    And all the people of the blade demon family are frowning at the moment, and the blade demon king has cold swept the four masters of Nangong.


    Four Galaxy levels This is out of plan


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. The faces of the four Nangong masters and the six sharp edge demons were heavy.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man grinned: "what? Dalton? You want to deal with the genius of our human race while we are away? Do you want to be shameful? To the younger generation? "


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, six people of the blade demon family breathed slowly, and their faces were slightly twisted.


    They really want to clean up Lu Ze while these old things are away, which can''t be refuted at all.


    Even If there were only three Nangong masters, they would try to kill Lu Ze.


    However, they never thought that there were four Galaxy levels coming.


    The plan can''t keep up with the change, which makes several people feel angry.


    After the silence, the king of blade looked at the four people coldly and said: "you people have a good seedling However, he is no longer a junior. "


    He continued, "this time, your people have won, but if Lu Ze dare to fight next time, we will not be polite."


    Although Lu Ze''s current strength is less than Galaxy level, his variables are too big.


    The king of blade has decided to pay attention. If Luze appears in the battlefield again in the future, they will surely have a galaxy level strongman in the past!


    I will never give the human race any more sweetness!Hearing the words of the blade devil, the four old Nangong men''s pupils shrank, and they were shocked to see the blade devil.


    This guy treats that boy Azer as a galaxy power


    The king of sharp blade didn''t care about the reaction of the four Nangong masters. After saying that, he turned around directly.


    "Go!"


    He didn''t say anything cruel or ask for anything.


    The loser is only a joke, not to mention a claim.


    Although the battle power of the six Galaxy level powerful men of the blade demon group is generally higher than that of the four human beings, the gap is not big enough to determine the outcome.


    What''s more, they are all strong at the galaxy level, and everyone has a life-saving card.


    If one of them escapes, even if the Terran is extinct, then the blade demon will live in fear under the gaze of a hidden Galaxy level power.


    A galaxy level power without any concern is too big a threat to Galaxy level civilization to be fatal!


    This kind of outcome, whether it''s blade demon or human, doesn''t want.


    So unless someone has reached the point where they can suppress each other''s Galaxy power, both sides are still playing by the rules of the game.


    Galaxy level strong people, if they are not forced to do so, will never do so.


    This time, the king of sharp blade originally planned to try to kill Lu Ze even when the Nangong masters came here.


    This is also because the threat of Lu Ze is so great that they have to take risks.


    However, that is under the premise that the galaxy level powerful people of the human race only have Nangong old man, Shenwu sage and Lingdong sage.


    Now there is another Lin Lao. Under the eyes of four people, it''s not realistic that they want to kill Lu Ze.


    This is also the reason why the blade demon left without saying anything.


    The four Nangong masters watched the six Galaxy level powerful men of the edge demon family tear up the space, and then they relaxed after entering the curvature channel.


    They are also worried that the six old things of the blade demon will suddenly start.


    If it is, the weeping can''t be hidden.


    At that time, I''m afraid that it will attract the attention of the star level civilization. With the current strength of the human race, we can''t get involved in the star level war.


    After all, the bottom line is still too weak.


    Now it''s just the right time for them to develop.


    Four people look at each other, Nangong old man grinned: "go to see that kid."


    Several people are showing a proud smile.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ze is now the true pride of the people.

 Chapter 876

    On the main ship, Lu Ze had breakfast and was about to practice when the door of the room was knocked.


    Lu Ze used to open the door and found Zuo qiuxun standing outside.


    Lu Ze some doubts of the opening way: "look for double aunts, what''s the matter?"


    Zuoqiu double grinned and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "some old men are coming, let you go together."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Didn''t I just contact some old men yesterday? Why did they come here so soon?


    He nodded, "OK."


    As he said this, he turned his head and looked into the room. Nangong Jing also stood up.


    They obviously heard zuoqiu''s words.


    Zuo qiuxun opened the wormhole of the space and several people walked in together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Iman''s main ship, conference room.


    Zuoqiu and Lu Zeji came in.


    Lu Ze took a look in the conference room and found that all the star level strong men had arrived.


    The four Nangong masters are also there.


    After seeing Lu Ze come in, Nangong Laozi four people and all the star level strong people all looked over.


    Lutzer''s performance yesterday won the respect of all the stars.


    It''s not something a star power can do to break the light shield of the blade demon base in the goka system.


    Lu is the first in the history of the union.


    As for Nangong''s four people, they also showed a gentle smile after seeing Lu Ze''s several people.


    Although the baby eagle is still a little immature, it has some power to fly.


    See Lu Ze several people sit down, Nangong old man smiled and said, "it''s all in Qi, next I say a few."


    As soon as Lu zegang sat down, he heard Nangong''s words and couldn''t help but look strange.


    What can I say next Then there are a few more Last but not least


    ¡­¡­ A sense of deja vu.


    Nangong old man took a look at Lu Ze and said with a smile: "Lu Ze has made great contributions to the battle of goka Galaxy this time! Our Federation has never achieved such a brilliant feat since the war with the blade demons! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Ze felt the eyes of the stars around him, and could not help being embarrassed.


    What did he do so badly?


    He didn''t even know.


    "This time, after the base of the blade demons in the goka system has been destroyed, in a short time, the control of the blade demons in the goka system will become very weak, which is good for us. In the next few years or even decades, before the blade demons have built a decent war base, the whole goka system belongs to me People! "


    Hearing Nangong''s words, everyone''s eyes were excited.


    The goka system is rich in resources.


    If it can be mined for decades, it will definitely be a good thing for the ethnic group to improve their bottom line.


    Lingjin can forge a large number of low-level battle armor, arm all the soldiers under the human''s general body environment, and Lingjin pith can even greatly improve the star level and star level equipment.


    For a soldier, a good equipment is one of the main factors that make up his combat power.


    What''s more, goka galaxy has a lot of cultivation resources, spiritual materials for medicine and other precious items.


    All of these can be transformed into the strength of the adult race in just a few years or decades.


    Think of here, the eyes of many stars are more blazing.


    Thanks to Lu Ze.


    Otherwise, how could the goka system be completely under federal control?


    The four of Nangong''s old men also smiled. Nangong''s old man said with a smile, "general eman is in charge of the collection of resources this time."


    When Iman heard the words, he nodded with a solemn face: "yes!"


    There are many resources in goka galaxy, so there is no reason for the edge demons to give up. When they have a suitable stable stop point, they will definitely continue to fight for resources in goka galaxy.


    So, how to develop the most resources in the shortest time when the hominids are in full control of the goka system is a very technical problem.


    Of course, if the blade demons develop a new base again, then we can let Lu Ze destroy it again.


    In this way, Iman is kind of happy.


    Nangong old man nodded, then continued to say: "about this time, this war will be rewarded according to contribution."


    As he said, he took a look at Lu Ze: "as for Lu Ze, he is already the king of Chu Yang. He is gifted and talented. We should do our best to cultivate him. Do you have any opinions?"


    Many stars shake their heads."No comment."


    They saw the strength of Lu Ze with their own eyes.


    Joking, this guy''s cultivation is only the second round of star level, and his fighting power has already been eight rounds of star level, not to mention those endless terror cards.


    As long as it is not stupid, it must be cultivated with all its strength.


    What''s the most important thing about a race?


    A talent with potential, a strong one who can carry the tripod!


    Lu Ze is not only the top talent with infinite potential, but also the strong one who can resist the burden for the galaxy level civilization like the Terran.


    Such a genius, if he can make further progress in the future, the Terran can rely on him to rush out of the galaxy and step into a wider sky.


    Nangong old man nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, his brow slightly wrinkled, his face became a little solemn to look at Lu Ze.


    "And there''s another thing about Luze."


    Seeing the dignified appearance of Nangong old man, many stars are stunned and confused.


    Lu Ze is also stupefied Leng, he some doubts of the opening asked: "father, what matter?"


    "This time, because you have destroyed the Geka Galaxy base of the edge demon, you have attracted the attention of the edge demon Galaxy level powerful people," said Nangong Laozi


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze was stunned. Then he began to say, "haven''t I already attracted their attention? A few days ago, the blade demon clan didn''t send that genius to... "


    Though he kicked him to death.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four Nangong masters couldn''t help but draw their lips.


    Will it be the same?


    "This time, it''s the blade demon king and the elders of several blade demon families who plan to do it by themselves," said Nangong''s old man, with an expressionless face


    Lu Ze: " Ah? "


    Hearing Nangong''s words, he was a little confused.


    the king of blade and the elders of several blade demons, how can they say that they are all Galaxy level strong ones to deal with the star level second round of young Mengxin?


    Is this a little too much?


    How can a big guy bully people like this??


    Not only Lu Ze, Nangong Jingji and many stars are also confused.


    Lu Ze is just a star. How many powerful edge demons at the galaxy level did it?


    It''s not following the rules of the game.


    The atmosphere became silent for a moment.


    Seeing the silence, the old man of Nangong said slowly, "before that, the king of blade and the elders of the five blade demons have approached the goka system. They may have planned to do it, but we have stopped them."


    "What?!"


    Many of the stars are strong. I feel a chill all over my body.


    Have all the galaxy level powers of the blade demon clan arrived?


    If it wasn''t for the Nangong masters who stopped, wouldn''t they be cool?


    When they think about it, they all feel a bit of scalp tingling.


    At the same time, they were shocked.


    Didn''t think that Lu Ze was only a star level second round, which attracted so much attention from the galaxy level powerful of the edge demons?


    Is it a bit scary that all the galaxy level powers are swarming out?


    Lu Ze is also a little confused.


    Trough!


    How shameless are the big men of the blade demon clan?


    Want to do something secretly?


    If it wasn''t Nangong who stopped those guys, wouldn''t he use the summoning crystal of nebula level fierce beast?


    This is blood loss.


    Of course, there was still a weeping, but Lu promised not to use it as much as possible.


    Fortunately, those big guys didn''t come here.


    When the atmosphere was silent, Nangong continued to smile and said, "but don''t worry too much. In our Terran territory, some of them can''t take aze. However, if aze wants to do it next time, I''m afraid that the other galaxy level strong will do it."


    When Nangong said that, Iman''s mouth twitched.


    He also thought that if the next time the blade demons get out of the base again, let Lu Ze destroy the base again.


    As a result, the dream just began to break.


    It''s hard.


    And Lu Ze is also a bit uncomfortable. He knows his real combat power.


    Now it''s just eight rounds of stellar power, and it''s still a small sprout.


    If there is no one-time magic Rune and other cards, he will die in the face of those big guys.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ze felt sour.


    No more, no more.


    Who dares to move?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze and continued to say, "so, in the next time, you guys will have a good practice and break through to the galaxy level as soon as possible. In this way, our human race will be able to defeat the sharp edge demon race. If we can suppress the strong ones of the sharp edge demon race, it will be the best."Many strong stars: "..."


    When they heard Nangong''s words, they couldn''t help their mouth twitching.


    Is this man''s word?


    It''s like galaxy level is easy to break through


    If this is someone else''s words, their hearts will certainly be dismissive.


    But this is about Lu Ze. I don''t know why. They just think it''s normal.


    After all, Lu Ze is only about 22 years old now, and he has reached the star level.


    At the speed of his progress, I''m afraid he can really break through the galaxy level in a very short time.


    If so Their top fighting power will be improved by another level!


    They were excited at the thought of it.


    When Lu Ze heard the words of Nangong old man, he nodded slightly: "I see, old man."


    Indeed, if he breaks through the galaxy level as soon as possible, even if he wants to make a move, the other side can''t help him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is determined to break through to the galaxy level as soon as possible.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Shenwu sage grinned and nodded: "well, since that''s the case, in the next time, you guys will follow us to Shenwu star to shut down. Shenwu star also has the spirit gathering room and the enlightenment room, which is the most beneficial for your cultivation."


    Hearing the words of Shenwu sage, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at each other.


    Later, Lu Ze nodded, "HMM."

 Chapter 877

    Coming out of the conference room, Nangong confirmed that some of the star level strong men stay here to guard the goka galaxy. After all, the Terrans need time to fully control this galaxy.


    The rest of the stars will follow the Nangong masters back to the void border guard.


    After all, there are still scattered swarms in the void border. These swarms will destroy the resources in the control area of the human race, and more people will clean up together, and the speed will be faster.


    Lu Zeji returned to zuoqiu''s main ship. Zuoqiu was the general of the Shenwu army. She also wanted to follow her back.


    After returning to the room, Lu Ze smiled at Nangong Jing: "go back to practice, and get to the galaxy level as soon as possible."


    Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    At the galaxy level, they can do more.


    Lu Ze hopes to find a way to kill all the galaxy level powerful people of the edge demon clan after breaking through the galaxy level.


    At that time, the Terran should have enough powerful people to take over most of the territory of the edge demon.


    Several people return to their respective rooms, Lu Ze sits cross knee on the bed, closes his eyes and begins to practice.


    He didn''t choose to improve his accomplishments, but chose to digest the physical power of the giant white bone beetle that he and the fox spirit obtained from the hunting space last night.


    Originally, this magical power should have been absorbed last night, but I didn''t expect that guy of a Li came here, and then he didn''t practice all night.


    Lu Ze recalled last night''s events and couldn''t help but hook his mouth and show a smile.


    Then he shook his head, pressed down the memories in his mind, and calmed down.


    His mental power moves the pale magic glass ball in the small space of his mind.


    The magic glass ball enters into Lu Ze''s body as a streamer, and the pale energy is surging in Lu Ze''s body. The mysteries about the body magic emerge in Lu Ze''s mind, at the same time, the sharp pain appears.


    Of course, this pain is easy for Lu Ze to bear.


    After using a piece of blue crystal and a purple light group, he began to realize the body spirit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blade demon, in the vacuum of the universe.


    The king of sharp blade tore up the space and flew out.


    Several people turn their heads and take a look at the direction of goka galaxy. Their eyes are cold and full of murderous intent.


    After the silence, Chris couldn''t help but say, "my king, what can I do next?"


    Beibelaz on the side was also worried: "yes, this time the plan to secretly kill Lu Ze failed. Those old people will surely protect Lu Ze. I''m afraid there will be no chance next."


    Others could not help but look worried.


    If Lu Ze is just an ordinary genius, it''s nothing, but the problem is that Lu Ze''s promotion is too fast.


    He was only in his twenties, and his accomplishments have been upgraded to the star level. His combat power is even more exaggerated. I''m afraid that he''s no less than those peerless Tianjiao who crisscross a star domain in the devil kingdom.


    However, they are just a medium or even lower Galaxy level civilization. Facing such arrogance, it would be a disaster to give them time to grow up!


    The golden eyes of the king of blade look at the direction of goka Galaxy deeply. The eyes are bright and silent.


    See blade demon king didn''t speak, other five blade demon family''s Galaxy level strong people don''t speak much, just look forward to blade demon king, hope their king can give solutions.


    After the silence for a long time, the king of blade slowly said, "contact the dark iron demon and the black smoke clan for help, and contact those races who have no hatred with our blade demon clan to deal with the human race together. If there are enough powerful people at the galaxy level, and if they are unprepared, there should be some old things that can leave the human race."


    At the words of the blade demon, beibelaz was worried: "but They also have alliances. "


    Even if they can gather coalition forces to encircle and suppress the people, they are not alone. How can they not ask their allies for help?


    The king of sharp blade took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth: "so, this contact with the Allied forces must not leak any news."


    As he said, he paused, glanced at the five powerful blade demons, and said: "next, bebellaz, Chris, bibinur, you three will contact all the reinforcements that can be contacted in the next six months in person, and never disclose the news!


    Remember, don''t give too much time to Lu Ze! Half a year at most! Unite all the races that can be connected. "


    There is no objection to the time limit put forward by the three powerful blade demons in beibelaz.


    Lu Ze''s speed of promotion is too fast. If you give that guy more time, they are a little afraid that the guy will suddenly reach the galaxy level.


    If that''s the case, it''s funny.The three also understood that it was related to the life and death of the blade demon family, and nodded their heads.


    Then, what came to Chris''s mind, he said, "my king, what''s the bottom line of the alliance?"


    The golden eyes of the blade demon flash a glimmer of light, slowly opening up: "the bottom line is that as long as we destroy the Terran and kill all the galaxy level powerful people of the Terran, I don''t want any loot of the blade demon, all the loot will be shared equally by the members of the alliance."


    "In addition..." He took a deep breath and continued: "if this condition is not enough to move them, it means that I am willing to provide all the training resources of 20 star level powerful people for each of their participating races."


    Hearing the words of the blade demon king, the five blade demon clan elders are all breathing.


    Bibinur couldn''t help but open his eyes and say, "my king, is the price too high?"


    After all, it''s a gain to be able to survive the ethnic crisis.


    However, for each participating race to provide 20 star level strongmen''s cultivation resources, if you pull five races, it will be one hundred star level strongmen''s cultivation resources!


    This is almost equal to the entire resource income of the whole blade demon family for nearly 300 years!


    The king shakes his head slowly. He takes a deep look at Chris and the three of them: "so, this time it''s up to the three of you. It''s up to you to talk about any conditions."


    Hearing the words of the blade demon, Chris and his three men were shocked, then nodded heavily: "don''t worry about my king! For the sake of our family, the three of us must do our best! "


    The king of blade nodded: "it''s not too late, you go."


    Chris nodded, then tore up the space and flew into the curvature space.


    The king of sharp blade and two other elders of sharp blade demon family watched the three people leave in silence, but they didn''t talk for a long time.


    A moment later, one of the elders of the blade demon family looked at the blade demon king and said with some worry, "my king, if the encirclement and suppression fails, what should we do?"


    Hearing the words of the elder of the blade demon family, the powerful pale golden eyes of the blade demon king also fluctuated slightly. After a moment of silence, he said lightly, "if you fail, you can only seek the protection of the great figures of the upper clan."


    After hearing this, the other two elders of the blade demon family shrank their pupils, and their breath slightly fluctuated. They lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again. A moment later, the king of blade slowly said, "let''s go. We can''t make a mistake this time. We need to go back and prepare well."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zuoqiu looks for the double main ship, Lu Ze''s room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. His breath is surging all over his body. He has dark gold and pale bright lights.


    Gradually, dark gold and pale light slowly blend, and start to change.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has finished the realization of the body spirit of the white bone giant elephant. Now, he wants to integrate the body spirit into the body spirit he already has.


    There are many kinds of physical and mental powers. Some simply improve strength, some simply improve speed, some all improve, some improve some aspects.


    The effects of various physical powers are different.


    However, what if we integrate different physical spirits?


    The unity of all dharmas and the transformation of the body and mind after integration will naturally become more and more powerful.


    Lu Ze''s body magic is a combination of body magic one, power magic and golden body magic, which has become quite powerful.


    Now, his body and mind will change again.


    With the combination of pale light and dark gold light, the sharp pain of Lu Ze''s whole body is becoming more and more intense. The pain of this level even makes Lu Ze frown.


    Tut, they are all comparable to the upper middle level of pain when they died from the hunting space.


    However, Lu Ze can feel that with the integration of body and spirit, the invisible wave is constantly spreading, and his body is rapidly improving, which is extremely fast!


    Especially the defense ability of the body.


    The body power of the white bone armor colossus is specialized in defense. After integrating its body power, Lu Ze''s defense ability has been improved much faster than other aspects.


    Dark gold and pale light interweave, changing between various colors. At last, the light gradually becomes translucent white. Moreover, the light is like a flame, slightly flickering, as if burning.


    More and more dark gold and pale light become white and transparent flame, and the breath wave of Lu Ze is more and more powerful.


    A few hours later, the fusion of body and spirit was completed, and the light of Lu Ze''s body was completely transformed into a translucent white flame, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    In his dark eyes, there was a white flame burning slowly, as if the stars were in turmoil.


    Lu Ze raised his hand and looked at the flame burning on his hands, then slowly clenched his fist.Boom!


    With a thundering sound, there are cracks in the space around Lu Ze''s double fists. You can see the distorted space inside.


    Lu Ze slowly released his fist, and the broken space slowly recovered.


    At this time, the expressionless appearance on his face could not be stretched, and the corners of his mouth went up crazily, showing an excited smile.


    What a genius labor is!


    How strong!


    With such body power, two body power and golden fist, I am invincible again?!


    Wonderful!


    He felt that his current combat might be close to the level of nine rounds of star level.


    You know, he was only the first to enter the star level eight rounds of combat power, and now he has directly increased to the level close to the star level nine rounds, which has been greatly improved.


    It''s a pity that he can''t break out with all his strength in the airship. After all, it''s the main ship of xundiang aunt. If her main ship is exploded, he must be killed by xundiang aunt.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel a bit of scalp tingling.


    Well


    Go to the hunting space and try again.


    Wait!


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s face became strange.


    He and a Li have also completed the final step, so to speak He seems to be able to pull Ali into the hunting space, too?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    After I go in, how does the guy explain when he sees the fox spirit?


    Lu Ze felt a little pain in his broad brain.

 Chapter 878

    Lu Ze thought about it. He thought it would be time to talk about it. He didn''t think about it any more.


    Look at the time. It''s evening. Lu Ze gets up and gets out of bed.


    Looking at the rooms one by one, Lu Ze finally found several people in Alice''s room.


    Alice is cooking, and Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are sitting on Alice''s bed to rest, because there are three jars to drink this month, Nangong Jing is drinking wine happily.


    Lu Ze went to sit down and chatted with them.


    Soon, the three of Alice came out of the kitchen and put a table full of delicious food on it.


    A few people satisfied with the dinner, and then rest will return to their respective rooms to start training.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, takes a deep breath and enters the hunting space.


    In the deep space of the transmission gate, Lu Ze''s body appears. He looks around and finds that there is an unreal color light point on the edge of the color light point representing the fox spirit. Lu Ze can feel his breath from this light point.


    and fox are as like as two peas.


    Lu Ze looks at the unreal colored light spot, and cannot help sighing.


    He contacted the color light spot with his mental force, and soon felt the situation of Lu Li.


    At the moment, she is closing her eyes, intending to practice.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a smile of something to do.


    I don''t know if this guy will be scared when he comes in for the first time?


    His spirit moved and pulled Lu Li in.


    All of a sudden, the original illusory color light point bloomed, slowly solidified, and at the same time, a slim figure slowly outlined in the light.


    As the light dissipated, land glass appeared in the space.


    Lu Ze looks at the shock and doubt on Lu Li''s face and can''t help but smile.


    He disappeared in place, appeared behind the glass, covered her eyes with his hands, lowered his voice and said, "guess who I am?"


    Lu Li: "???"


    She''s a little confused now.


    Originally, she was going to practice, but suddenly her consciousness was confused for some reason. When she came back to her mind, she was already in this strange space.


    Before she knew what it was, her eyes were covered.


    Just when she was going to fight back, she felt the familiar atmosphere of Lu Ze.


    She was so familiar with the smell that she could not admit it.


    Suddenly, her tense body relaxed.


    Some of her dissatisfied toot mouth said: "Lu Ze! Where is it? Why are we here? "


    Hearing Lu Li, he guessed him out. There was no accident for Lu Ze. He smiled and put down the hand that covered her eyes, circled her waist, and said, "this is my River and mountain."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li couldn''t help turning over his eyes, reaching out and patting Lu Ze''s hand: "stop making trouble, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing Lu Li''s nervous appearance, Lu Ze smiles and explains the situation of the hunting space.


    When Lu Ze finished explaining, Lu Li opened his eyes, looked at the four transmission doors, then turned to look at Lu Ze, a little shocked: "you mean, your original light clusters are all obtained from the inside world?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "yes, because yesterday''s event, you have my breath, so I can pull you in."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li was stunned, and then understood the meaning of Lu Ze''s words. He couldn''t help blushing and blushing, and a little shy and white.


    However, Lu Li quickly discovered the key to the problem.


    Her face became a little queer.


    "Wait Does sister Hesha seem to have your breath, too? "


    Lu Ze''s smile froze. Seeing Lu Li''s strange eyes, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "hahaha It''s worthy of a Li! It''s really smart! I think of that so quickly! "


    Lu Li hears Lu Ze''s praise, but he is not happy at all.


    How angry!


    However, after all, several of them are already aware of it. Although some of them want to hit people, now she has finished the last step, which is not as angry as before.


    Later, she gave Lu Ze a quiet stare, looked around curiously, and asked, "what about sister Hesha?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "she hasn''t come in yet. I''ll pull her in first."


    Saying that, Lu Ze''s spiritual force contacts the color spots of autumn moon and gauze, and immediately the color light flows, and the body of autumn moon and gauze slowly emerges.


    The two colored spots on the edge of the glass were found.


    Seeing the appearance of autumn moon and gauze coming out, she naturally understood that the other was representing her light spot, and also knew how she came in.


    Light disappeared, autumn moon and yarn entered the space.


    She had been in for several times, and was already familiar with this scene. She immediately looked around the next space. After seeing some curious land glass, autumn moon and gauze pink eyes flashed a little streamer, showing a soft smile.She came over with a smile and reached for Lu Li with a smile: "ah Li, you finally came in. I''m miserable alone."


    Lu Li: "???"


    She was used to being close to sister Hesha, sister Ling and Alice every time. She just asked curiously, "why is it miserable?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He didn''t have time to say why


    Autumn moon and gauze squinted at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "little brother Lu Ze hasn''t told you yet?"


    Lu Li: "???"


    She looks at Lu Ze in a dazed way.


    What?


    Lu Ze coughed and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that we will have a little pain after we die in the hunting space."


    Lu Li: "???"


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face saying something like death, she immediately filled her mind with questions.


    "Dead? We''re going to die


    Autumn moon and gauze saw Lu Li''s face in a dazed and forced manner, and immediately showed a happy smile.


    Before, she was the only one to accompany Lu Ze''s little brother to suffer, but she was suffocated. Now there is a good sister who suffered together. It''s wonderful!


    She smiled and said, "after entering the hunting space, every time you have to die to go out?"


    Lu Li: "..."


    She pulled at the corners of her mouth, a little unbelievable.


    "Dead to get out? If that''s the case, according to the guy before that, you can come in once a day. Isn''t that to die once a day? Wait... "


    She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Lu Ze.


    "Lu Ze Do you die once a day for those light regiments? "


    Think of here, there is water in her Mou son twinkle, in the heart some prick.


    Lu Ze saw Lu Li''s eyes and knew what the guy was thinking.


    That''s the same look when the fox comes in for the first time.


    He said with a smile, "it''s not every day. From the awakening of the supernatural power to now, I haven''t died for dozens of days."


    Of course, these situations are not dead, except that only once in the first map is alive to the end of the hunting space duration, other reasons are because there are special reasons not to enter the hunting space.


    Now think about it. He really wants to get out of the hunting space alive again.


    Thinking of it, he felt a bit like crying.


    It''s too hard.


    He thought it was a luxury.


    Lu Li: "..."


    When she heard Lu Ze''s words, her heart hurt even more.


    So, this guy''s not dead more than a thousand times??


    This bastard can still laugh?!


    Lu Li bit her lower lip and glared at Lu Ze. Then she slightly lifted her long hair and said, "don''t you want to kill the fierce beast? Although I am not strong enough, my divination is still useful. I will come in every day later. "


    Qiuyue and shaxiaomi said, "even if a Li doesn''t want to come in, I will drag you in with me."


    Joking, she can''t be the only one to feel the terrible death!


    Think of the sharp pain of death, autumn moon and gauze feel that the whole body pain is not good.


    Well


    It''s not only a Li, the other three guys, one of them can''t run!


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li rolled his eyes.


    She has no idea about this guy.


    Then she took a deep breath, looked at Lu Ze and said, "shall we go to the hunting space now?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, before Lu Ze could speak, autumn moon and yarn began to laugh.


    Her smile was soft and charming, with a kind of strange look: "a Li, don''t worry, there is the last ceremony that hasn''t been done."


    Lu Li was stunned, and asked with some doubts, "what ceremony?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing Lu Li''s simple eyes, Lu Ze''s mouth was convulsed.


    When this fox spirit says this, does conscience not ache even a little?


    Autumn moon and gauze smile happily with their eyes narrowed. They are eager to try: "here, my sister will teach you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the fourth map of hunting space.


    In the forest, the space fluctuates, Lu Ze, Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn appear suddenly.


    At the moment, Lu Li''s pretty face is red, and the whole person is still a little confused. He looks suspicious of life.


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze is the corner of the mouth, with a satisfied smile.


    And Lu Ze forced his face taut and didn''t let himself laugh. He was afraid that Lu Li, who was so shy that he couldn''t do it now, would cut him off directly.


    Although it won''t really die after being cut off in the hunting space, it will hurt, OK?Moreover, Lu Ze looked at the autumn moon and gauze with a satisfied smile, and his face was a little strange.


    ¡­¡­ This guy doesn''t like girls, does he?


    Why do you think this guy was happier than him before?


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore. He needs to go all out to enter the hunting space.


    Lu Ze''s eyes became heavy and he slowly opened his mouth and said, "ah Li, you are the first time to come in. Pay attention to the situation. He Sha, take care of Ali. "


    Lu Li then returns to her mind from the stupor. She looks at Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and gauze with some bitterness, and then presses down the previous memory. Her face becomes serious and nods: "well, I know."


    One side of the autumn moon and gauze also smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, little brother Lu Ze, I will take good care of Ali."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "let''s go and pay attention to the breath and movement around."


    He took the hand of Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn, astringed the breath and flew to the distance.

 Chapter 879

    Lu Ze three people are constantly moving in the mountains, looking for all kinds of prey.


    More than an hour later, the three people who were killing the fierce animals were all stagnant and turned to look at the mountains in the distance.


    From there, they felt the breath of the fierce beast of star level five rounds.


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "I have found my opponent. Go and have a look."


    Lu Li nodded in anticipation: "Hmm!"


    It was her first time to enter the hunting space. After seeing the fierce beast''s death turning into a light group, she was very excited like the autumn moon and the gauze at that time.


    After all, it''s Lu Ze who''s been giving her the light, and now she can help.


    However, the strength of fierce animals along the way is not very strong, and her role is not very big. Now when she meets a stronger fierce animal, she naturally looks forward to it.


    The autumn moon and gauze on the edge have no opinion naturally, just smiled and nodded.


    The three men moved towards the direction of the breath and quickly climbed a mountain along the ground.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, Lu Ze and his three men suddenly saw the master of the breath.


    It''s a five wheeled, stellar, white, bony mammoth.


    At this moment, the giant white bone elephant is crawling in the valley of the mountain to rest. Between breathing, the wind and clouds are surging like thunder.


    Lu Ze was a little pleased to see the five wheeled giant star like white bone beetle.


    The magic power of this giant elephant with white bone armour is a good thing.


    If it had been yesterday, he and the fox might have fought very hard.


    But today is different.


    He has grown up.


    In addition, there is also a glass on the edge, and the auxiliary effect of her permanent dark fog is very good.


    This time, it should not be difficult to kill the giant elephant with white bone armour.


    Lu Ze looked at the giant white bone beetle resting in the distance and said, "I''ll go up and beat it up. He Sha and a Li, you can help me."


    Autumn moon and gauze and Lu Li nodded, "well."


    Lu Ze grinned, his body was full of white and transparent flames, and his body was full of dark runes and flame runes.


    When the dark and flame growth started to work, Lu Ze suddenly felt a big part of his power explosion at the moment, full of power sense, which made him feel a kind of disgusting feeling.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, the whole mountain trembled. The cracks on the ground continued to spread, and the gravel splashed all around. His body disappeared in place.


    In the distance, the resting giant elephant of white bone felt Lu Ze''s surging breath and stood up alert.


    "Roar!"


    He raised his head and roared. His body flashed with pale spirit light, and the atmosphere of fury was raging.


    Lu Ze''s body appears in front of the white bone giant elephant. His right hand clenches his fist, and the translucent white Rune condenses. The golden fist moves. He wrists his back and waves his arm, and one blow blows towards the head of the white bone giant elephant.


    Yes, that''s right, it''s hard!


    He wants to see how strong he is at full strength.


    "Roar!"


    The long trunk of the giant white bone beetle rolled, and the surging power sent out, sweeping towards Lu Ze.


    That''s bigger than Lu Ze''s body. The elephant trunk collided with Lu Ze''s tiny fist.


    All things seemed to lose their voice when the atmosphere suddenly died.


    After a moment, the space expanded, and then it was torn out a crack, at the same time, the brilliant light shone, and the violent afterwave turned into a raging storm.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and the tall and incomparable peaks around the valley were shaking in the violent collision. There were deep cracks on the ground and on the mountain wall, which spread in all directions under the afterwave, and huge pieces of rubble also collapsed from the huge peaks.


    The fierce animals who were living happily around felt the breath, and suddenly their bodies were frozen.


    They turn their heads to look at the direction of the collision, their bodies tremble, their eyes are full of panic, and they run crazy towards the distance.


    There''s a big fight!


    Go, go, go


    In the valley, after a collision, Lu Ze''s body flew hundreds of meters backward, but the nose of the giant white bone beetle rolled back.


    One blow failed, the giant elephant of white bone armour raised his head and made a roar of fury.


    While Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile.


    Although there is still a gap in strength, it is very small and almost negligible.


    As for the anti earthquake power, Lu Ze digested the magic power of the giant elephant with white bone armour, naturally, and the effect was not as obvious for him as it was yesterday.


    Now, even if he is the only one, can he fight with the giant white bone beetle five or five times?


    What''s more, he''s not alone?At this time, the darkness shrouded the whole battlefield, which was the eternal dark fog of land glass.


    The giant white bone beetle feels that its perception has weakened a lot, and suddenly some restless growls and tramples on the ground.


    Lu Ze''s whole body strength surged towards the giant white bone like a headless fly.


    When Lu Ze was close to the giant white bone beetle, there was a pink streamer in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze in the distance, and the body of the giant white bone beetle was stagnant.


    This instant stop made Lu Ze appear in the belly of the giant white bone armour. The golden fist technique which had been condensed for a long time surged out, and the translucent white flame rose up, turned into a light column, and heavily hit the belly position without bone armour.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar. The fist power collided with the pale light shield. The white bone giant elephant was taken away from the ground and blasted to the sky.


    Influenced by the charm of autumn moon and gauze, the defense shield of white bone giant elephant can''t compare with Lu Ze''s all-out fist power. After only a moment, the defense light shield is broken, and the fist power blows on the rough skin of white bone giant elephant''s abdomen, which directly blows out a huge blood hole.


    Blood gushed out, even with broken internal organs.


    "Roar ~!!"


    With such a heavy injury, the breath of the giant white bone armour suddenly weakened, and the mouth opened with a miserable roar.


    When Lu Ze saw this, a cold light flashed in his eyes. The rune on his left hand flowed, and he punched out again, penetrating into the wound of the giant white bone armour.


    Boom!!


    A muffled sound sounded from the body of the giant white bone armour, and the blood originally spewed out was more joyful.


    The vitality of the giant elephant with white bone armour was also directly wiped out by this fist, turning into a huge body, falling from the air and hitting a deep pit on the ground.


    Lu Ze looks at the body of the giant white bone beetle that slowly turns to ashes, and smiles.


    He''s a thief now!


    The combat power is much higher than that of yesterday.


    Of course, there is also a Li''s contribution.


    Otherwise, if it''s just him and the fox spirit, though they can easily kill the giant white bone beetle, it''s unrealistic to kill it in seconds.


    Sure enough, it''s only efficient to form a team to fight monsters.


    Lu Ze is a bit of a beauty.


    Lu Li and Autumn Moon and gauze saw the death of the giant white bone beetle and flew to Lu Ze''s side.


    "Autumn Moon and yarn some surprise smile:" today relaxed a lot


    Yesterday, she and Lu Ze spent a lot of effort to kill the fierce beast.


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "today, we can hunt more fierce beasts of star level in five rounds."


    After all, the physical magic of the white bone giant elephant glass ball can be used by others.


    After using it, it is estimated that with the physical strength of female drunkard and fox spirit, you can also use the fierce beast of star level five rounds to practice.


    Lu Ze felt that he could even use the six rounds of red light cluster of star level as long as he fully promoted the physical magic.


    It''s a pity that he can''t beat the star level six round tycoon.


    Lu Ze scratched his head to find a way to pull the three guys in.


    Six together, should be able to try to play a dozen.


    Lu Ze shook his head, no longer thinking, smiled and said, "let''s go, let''s continue."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, at the top of one mountain, Lu Ze and his three men gathered their breath and looked at the huge yellow bear on the other mountain.


    This bear Lu Ze has seen, he was most impressed by this big guy to eat!


    It was the first time that he had been eaten alive. When he thought about it, Lu Ze felt bone ache all over his body.


    Now, he looked at the gravity bear in the distance, with his mouth raised and a ferocious smile.


    He''s back for revenge!


    Lu Li and Qiuyue and Sha also saw Lu Ze''s expression. Lu Li narrowed his eyes, and a little mischievous flashed in his eyes. He asked, "Lu Ze, is there any secret between you and this bear?"


    Lu Ze''s body is stiff when he hears the words: "..."


    Is this guy a devil?


    Seeing this scene, autumn moon and gauze also showed a teasing look: "is little brother Lu Ze really having any story to tell with this bear?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He glared at smilingly Lu Li and Qiu Yue and Sha: "tomorrow you are finished."


    Heard Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn a Leng, then face a red, white Lu Ze one eye.


    However, they are afraid to continue to play Lu Ze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze felt a little proud.


    Sure enough, my dignified thief is strong.


    Lu Ze expressed his satisfaction.


    He smiled and said, "ah Li, he Sha, I''m on it.""Well."


    They nodded.


    Lu Ze''s whole body strength erupts and flies towards the far-off gravity bear.


    In the distance, the gravity bear felt Lu Ze''s breath. As soon as his body froze, he turned around and saw a small looking bipedal beast flying into his territory.


    Territory is invaded. As a bear, can we bear it?


    Suddenly, it opened its mouth to Lu Ze and growled.


    Mark, this is the bottom card of labor!


    Do you want to fight?!


    Just then, the sky suddenly turned black.


    Gravity bear:


    Its roar came to an abrupt end, looking around in the dark.


    All of a sudden, the whole bear is not good. Am I blind?


    When the gravity bear was a little confused, its consciousness was blurry. Then, the small bipedal animal appeared on its head. Then, it felt a sharp pain in its head, and then it knew nothing.


    Lu Ze looks at the gravity bear whose head is smashed by his fist and grins proudly.


    The defense of gravity bear can''t compare with that of the giant elephant with white bone armour. With just one punch, it will directly attack the street. It''s very relaxed.


    At this time, he will say a word.


    See?!


    I''ll be back!


    After collecting the magic glass ball and all kinds of light balls of gravity bear, Lu Ze smiled at the flying glass and Autumn Moon and gauze and said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next ten hours, with tacit cooperation, Lu Zesan easily killed all kinds of fierce animals they met.


    Star level five rounds of fierce animals are basically a meeting on the second kill, just 10 hours, they have killed six giant white bone and ten gravity bears, the harvest is huge!


    In a mountain range, Lu Zesan once again found a giant white bone beetle with five rounds of star scale.


    Lu Ze smiled: "I''m on it."


    Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn nodded, "HMM."


    The three of them have been very skilled in cooperation. Even the star level five round white bone giant can kill in a flash.


    But just as Lu Ze was going to go up, the giant white bone beetle suddenly turned its head and looked over.


    Lu Ze, three of them:


    The three of them were a little confused. Unexpectedly, they were found.


    But they didn''t care. Even if they were found, it would be easy to kill the star level five white bone giant beast. It''s not a big problem.


    At this time, the giant white bone beetle in the distance roared, its right forelimb slammed on the ground, and then Lu Ze and his three people felt that there was a huge spiritual force like legs falling from the sky.


    The three just felt the power of terror, and then the whole body a sharp pain, consciousness dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­ Is that leg magic?


    I didn''t expect that guy was a super fierce beast!


    Hell, why doesn''t this super monster follow the routine?


    Isn''t the general super fierce beast slightly different from the general one in form?


    Or if this guy gives out a little breath, they won''t disturb the rest of the big guy. As a result, all of a sudden, they are totally unprepared.


    In the five women''s room, five people are practicing with their eyes closed.


    Suddenly, autumn moon and gauze and glaze opened their eyes at the same time.


    Autumn moon and yarn pulled the corners of the mouth, and there was a sharp pain in the watery eyes, biting the lower lip, and the whole body was trembling slightly.


    She said she could do it! I can''t help it!


    On the other side of the glass is a little muddled.


    She was numb with pain.


    Although Lu Ze said it would hurt a little before, she never thought that this "a little" might be a little different from her standard.


    Who can stand it?!


    Lu Li didn''t even think about it, so tears came out directly.


    "Weeping..."


    She was lying in bed, crying and shaking, with only one thought in her mind.


    Tomorrow we must kill that bastard in Luze!

 Chapter 880

    The movement and stillness of Lu Li is so great that several people in Nangong Jing wake up.


    They saw Lu Li''s tears running. They were full of questions.


    "Are you OK, Ali?" Alice asked, worried


    Lu Li shook his head slightly and said softly, "it''s ok..."


    When she said this, her body was still trembling slightly, which was not convincing at all.


    Nangong Jing on the edge also worried: "is it really OK? What''s wrong with cultivation? How can you be as careless as that fox spirit. "


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    She was so hurt that she didn''t want to talk. She got shot like this?


    Is that too much?


    But Lu Li hears Nangong Jing''s words, and then understands why he and sister Sha cried suddenly.


    It must have been her first time to die from hunting space?


    Lu Li finally understood her feelings at that time.


    Baby''s heart is bitter, but baby can''t say.


    The pain in the body came out in waves.


    At this moment, Lu Li''s heart even wanted to let Alice and the three of them have a taste of the feeling.


    What''s more, if we go in together, the efficiency of hunting will be improved a lot, right?


    At this time, Lu Li''s heart was in awe, and then he quickly erased the idea.


    Fie fie fie! What the hell do you think?!


    As she despised herself, she pulled at the corners of her mouth and smiled: "I''m ok, sister Jing, sister Lingling, Alice. Go to practice. I''ll be fine soon."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the three people looked at Lu Li uneasily, and Nangong Jing reached out and felt the situation of Lu Li.


    After finding that she really had no problem, the three talents nodded and continued to cultivate.


    Seeing three people close their eyes to practice, Lu Li takes a look at the autumn moon and the gauze. They look at each other, confirm their eyes, and flash a painful look in their eyes. Then they can''t help but secretly smile, some tacit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze''s room.


    Half an hour later, the pain subsided, and Lu Ze closed his eyes and continued to digest the physical power of the giant white bone beetle.


    With the body spirit of the white bone armor colossus constantly integrated into his original body spirit, his body spirit is becoming stronger and stronger. Lu Ze can clearly feel that although his accomplishments have not been improved, his combat power is becoming stronger.


    Time passed, the next morning, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, the spirit flame around him also slowly dissipated.


    He got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and all of a sudden the bones of his body made a cackle, and his body felt comfortable.


    He felt his promotion and smiled with satisfaction.


    After breakfast, Lu Ze gave them the new light ball and magic glass ball.


    Well Then he was bitten by Lu Li. I don''t know what happened to this guy. He wanted to cry.


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    In the next few days, Lu Ze improved his accomplishments during the day, and entered the hunting space with Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn at night.


    Over the past few days, the three of them have become more and more cooperative, and with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the star level five round magical beast can be dealt with even if several of them are together.


    The harvest is more and more, enough for them to practice for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Void border, in a vacuum outside of kamikaze.


    A deep vacuum wave, a space wormhole emerged, the fleet flew out of the wormhole, toward the Shenwu star.


    After the fleet landed at Shenwu star''s air station, the high-level Shenwu army of star level was busy with their subordinate Corps.


    Nangong old man and Lin old man are going to deal with the affairs, while Lu Ze and other people follow Shenwu sage to Shenwu star''s Shenwu army headquarters.


    There is a black alloy building with more than 20 floors in the central area of the headquarters.


    "This is our Shenwu star''s cultivation building," the Shenwu sage explained with a smile. "The rooms inside are the enlightenment room and the spirit gathering room. Only the powerful Shenwu army who has built a large number of military skills can enter the cultivation. If the adventurer has enough Shenwu skills, he can apply for it."


    Lu Zeji looked up at the black alloy building with surprise in their eyes.


    Lu Ze sighed, "this is bigger than the area of the enlightenment room in jinyaocheng."


    He always thought that the area of the enlightenment room in jinyaocheng was the largest.


    The holy martial Saint laughed and said, "the void border is the most powerful area in the Federation, and the place of seclusion is naturally larger."


    He sighed and said, "unfortunately, even so, the enlightenment room and the spirit gathering room are not enough."


    The people of Luze understood the meaning of the sage.


    After all, there are so many powerful talents in the Federation, and how many are there in the enlightenment room and the gathering room?These hundreds of enlightenment rooms and spiritual gathering rooms are indeed too few for the strong group of the Federation.


    Lu Ze asked curiously, "master Xu, how do you build the enlightenment room and the spirit gathering room?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s few people also looked curiously at Shenwu sage.


    If you can, you can try to build it yourself.


    The holy martial Saint smiled: "both the enlightenment room and the gathering room are based on the enlightenment stone and the gathering stone, and then depict the enlightenment array and the gathering array. The stone of enlightenment and the stone of gathering spirit are too precious. We don''t have them here. As for the array, we also need to ask the race who is good at array to help us depict it. "


    As he said, he smiled helplessly: "it''s not that we don''t want to increase the enlightenment room and the spiritual gathering room, but the cost is too large. Our people are still at the critical moment of development, and there are too many places to spend, and then we will wait until the future."


    Hearing the words of the sage, Lu Ze nodded.


    It always takes time to accumulate the essence of a race, but the human race is still a young race after all, and the Luze people naturally understand this truth.


    Several people look at each other. After they go out, they can have a chance to see where there is the enlightenment room and the spirit gathering stone.


    If you can get it back then, it''s a good choice.


    Shenwu Saint smiled and said, "well, let''s not talk about this. I''ll take you to the place where you practice."


    Lu Ze nodded and followed the sage to the cultivation building.


    There is a certain coldness around the cultivation building, only the strong people who are scattered in and out of 00.


    These in and out of the strong in and out of the Shenwu sage and Lu Ze after seeing a few people are open eyes, showing a look of surprise.


    The luzeki are now too well-known in the union, especially at the void border.


    After all, the successive visions of the past have benefited many powerful people in the region.


    For the Luze people, many of the strong people now respect them.


    Therefore, after seeing the Shenwu sage and Lu Ze, all of them stopped and solemnly saluted.


    It was not until Shenwu sage and Lu Ze left that these strong men began to whisper.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Yang Jun and they came to the cultivation building."


    "Lord Shenwu brought them here personally. I''m afraid they are going to close."


    At this time, a star level black haired middle-aged man thought of something and said, "by the way, have you heard about the goka system these days?"


    Hearing this, they looked at it curiously: "goka Galaxy? What is it? "


    The stellar middle-aged man grinned and said, "Hey, you don''t know? We won the battle of goka Galaxy! Even the base of the blade clan has been destroyed by us. "


    Hearing this, everyone opened their eyes wide, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "What?! Even the base was destroyed


    "It''s impossible! Isn''t the base''s defense already Galaxy level? How many saints did not join the war


    "Li Dajiang, is there something wrong with your news?"


    Hearing people''s query, Li Dajiang could not help but Snort and said discontentedly, "what do you know? My news is absolutely right! I have friends who participated in this war and witnessed the destruction of the base of the blade demons! I don''t think it will be long before the news comes out! "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and were silent for a while.


    The people who can enter the cultivation building for cultivation are all one-sided people. They may be the high-rise of the Shenwu army, the strong among the adventurers, or at least the genius above the planetary level.


    In any case, it''s impossible to make people laugh when you put your identity there.


    Seeing Li Dajiang''s vows, everyone was shaken.


    However, the news was so shocking that they still couldn''t believe it.


    After the silence, someone familiar with him could not help asking, "what''s the matter, Lao Li? Tell me. "


    "It''s said that it was Chu Yangjun who broke the base''s defense. Even in this battle of goka galaxy, the blade demons lost more than 40 star level powers in this battle, including six star level and nine wheel powers," Li explained


    Hearing this, everyone breathed, opened their eyes and looked at each other. The atmosphere was silent again.


    A moment later, someone said, "isn''t chuyang just breaking through the star level? How is it possible to break Galaxy level defenses? "


    Hearing this, someone said quietly, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten how the bug nest of the Mars department didn''t exist?"


    Hearing this, the people at that time couldn''t help recalling the figure standing in the sky of silver and thunder, and couldn''t help feeling a bit of scalp numbness.


    Even if they look back on the scene, they still feel like they are in a dream.The atmosphere was silent for a long time before someone grinned.


    "Hey I''m afraid that the blade demon has lost the control of the goka system, plus a galaxy level base and dozens of star level powers. This time, the blade demon has lost a lot. "


    "Hahaha! Our people are making a lot of money this time! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu Yang."


    "It''s true that when there is Chu Yang, the people should be happy."


    "Haha, we can''t drag our feet. We can walk and practice."


    "Yes, we have to work hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many strong people are excited when they hear the good news of goka system. They are all busy when they leave.

 Chapter 881

    Lu Zeji followed the sage to the downstairs of the cultivation building.


    Downstairs, at the gate, there are two star level heroes of Shenwu army sitting on duty on both sides. When they see the saints of Shenwu, they immediately stand up and salute.


    "Master Shenwu!"


    Later, they saw Lu Zeji standing behind the sage.


    After they were stunned, they soon understood the purpose of the sage.


    On the left, the strong one of the Shenwu army asked with a smile, "did Shenwu adults come here to shut up with the emperor of the early sun?"


    The holy martial Saint nodded and said with a serious face: "aze they will close at the top floor. The closing time is not sure, but as long as they haven''t come out, don''t let anyone disturb their practice."


    Seeing the solemn look on the face of the saint, the two powerful soldiers nodded solemnly: "yes!"


    The holy martial Saint nodded, then he paused, and said again, "if your duty time is up, please inform the later duty personnel."


    The two powerful soldiers looked at each other, then nodded seriously, "I see!"


    Both of them were shocked at the moment.


    Although they know the talents and accomplishments of the luzeki people, they are now in a high position in the Federation and in the hearts of several saints.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the martial saint, who was the commander-in-chief of the martial arts army, brought them here in person, and told them so subtly.


    This also made them have a more clear understanding of the position of Lu Zeji in the hearts of several saints.


    No genius has ever been treated like this.


    Because of this, their hearts will be so shocked.


    Hearing the answers from the two powerful soldiers, the sage nodded. Then he turned around and smiled at Lu Ze, patted Lu Ze on the shoulder and said, "ah Ze, I have to guard the border with some other old guys. You are here for cultivation. You can''t be lazy."


    Joking, it depends on a few of them whether the human race can rise or not. The martial saint can''t let them slack off.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "I know old Xu."


    The sage nodded his head with satisfaction, and then left the cultivation building.


    And one of the two soldiers on duty, a man with brown hair and a thick beard, smiled friendly at Lu Zeji and said, "my name is Joshua. Please follow me. The top floor is special. I''ll take you upstairs."


    Some people in Luze looked at each other with doubts.


    Special?


    Is not the same enlightenment room?


    Although some people were confused, they nodded and followed Joshua into the cultivation building.


    Joshua took Lu Ze and others to an elevator on the edge of the hall, smiled and said, "this is the exclusive elevator to the top floor. Let''s take this elevator."


    How many people in Luze are more surprised that there is a special elevator?


    Joshua said, putting psychic power into the instrument on the side, opening the elevator door, and a few people walked in.


    After taking the elevator to the top floor, Joshua said with a smile, "there are ten enlightenment rooms and ten spiritual gathering rooms on the top floor. They are not used in general. They can only be used in reception of foreign leaders or other special circumstances. You can practice here, and don''t worry about being disturbed."


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at each other. They are surprised. Unexpectedly, there are still such conditions?


    It''s a whole floor.


    It is also used to receive leaders of all ethnic groups.


    Lu Ze nodded and said, "OK, general Joshua, please."


    "This is the order of Shenwu. It''s what I should do." Joshua quickly shook his head, smiled and said, "well, I won''t disturb your cultivation. If you have anything to do, just contact us directly."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Joshua went downstairs in an elevator.


    After seeing Joshua coming downstairs, Lu Ze and others looked around curiously.


    Outside the elevator is a white alloy corridor with ten rooms on each side. There are also signs on the corridor. On one side is the enlightenment room and on the other side is the spirit gathering room.


    Nangong said with a smile: "so many rooms, just a few of us, always feel a little waste."


    Lin Ling''s eyes flashed a bit of mischievous, and he said with a smile: "sister Jing thinks about the good things. Usually there is no one here. At least we use it here, so it''s not a waste."


    Alice also looked at the rooms on both sides curiously and said, "I don''t know what kind of room is used to receive foreign leaders? Let''s go and have a look. "


    Hearing Alice''s words, the lucerners were also curious.


    They used to use ordinary enlightenment rooms, but they didn''t use such advanced ones.Several people walked into a enlightenment room and found that there was no difference between the room and what Lu Ze saw in jinyaocheng. At most, it was a little bigger. The room was very simple, with a bigger Futon in the middle.


    After seeing that the room was no different, some of the people who had been looking forward to it couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Nangong static left his mouth and said, "there is no difference except for the big one."


    Lu Li looked at the room and smiled, "maybe it''s for a big race like the barbarians?"


    Lin Ling nodded and agreed: "I also think, after all, those foreign leaders come here for cultivation reasons, should not have much luxury."


    Alice tooted her mouth, a little lost. "I thought there would be a kitchen or something."


    Autumn moon and Sakai people: "..."


    Several people looked at Alice''s lost face, for a while speechless.


    Does this girl treat this place as a hotel??


    Return the kitchen?!


    Isn''t it cultivators who come here?


    Lu Ze heard Alice''s words, but was reminded.


    Even if it''s closed, should it be just right?


    Otherwise, it''s too hard to close.


    He said with a smile, "Alice, you should have brought some kitchenware?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice immediately complained with a flat chest and said: "Sir, you are insulting the professionalism of a spiritual chef! Of course, the kitchen utensils are carried with you! "


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s mouth turned up, and he had a bold idea: "look, why don''t we get a psychic room to make a kitchen?"


    Nangong Jing:


    Lu Li: "???"


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    Lin Ling:


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they were a little confused and looked at Lu Ze speechless.


    This guy wants to eat even when he''s closed?!


    But Alice won''t agree to spoil this guy any more Right?


    However, when they turned to see Alice as if they had found a new world, their sparkling eyes were not good for the whole person.


    Is this guy really going to agree?!


    Nangong Jing can''t help roaring: "are you coming here to close or what are you doing?!"


    She''s pissed off!


    Can you shut it down?


    Since the use of the light regiment, it seems that the longest time for her to shut down does not exceed a month?


    She has two months of the longest record of closing when she is in Qiaojing!


    If this is her before, I can''t believe it. I will have such a day now.


    She has some doubts about whether she is a fake star power.


    As a star power, has not been closed for hundreds of years, is this life really complete?


    She has some doubts about life.


    One side of Lu Li nodded: "after all, this is the gathering room and the enlightenment room. It''s not good to eat here, is it?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She looked at Lu Li in disbelief.


    Is that the reason?!


    Didn''t they come to shut up?!


    Why do you have to cook when you are closed?!


    Alice, who was going to agree, heard a few words and couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    As one of the most counsellors, she could not help whispering, "Sir, let''s use the spirit room to kitchen, isn''t that good?"


    "We just use a spirit gathering room to make delicious food, not to destroy the spirit gathering room. The room here is empty and wasteful. In this way, we can make the best use of everything. It should be a good thing."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people suddenly turned their eyes. Lin Ling said, "you''ll argue. You just want to eat something delicious."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze immediately retorted, "don''t you want to eat it?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    After a moment, autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "anyway, it''s an empty spirit gathering room. Is it OK? Otherwise, it''s really boring to be closed all the time. "


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Sure enough, it''s a fox spirit! You know me!


    He kissed autumn moon and gauze hard, and said with a smile: "he was right about gauze, and the cultivation should also be a combination of work and rest."


    When he was in the age of the earth, even in that dark and turbulent high school for three years, he could have a few minutes of recess.


    Lu Ze thinks he just wants to have a meal. Isn''t it too much?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s insistence, coupled with the temptation of delicious food, Nangong Jing''s people were suddenly not firm.


    Lin Ling said with a weak heart: "well We''ll make a kitchen out of a crematorium. "Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze smiles.


    Have a meal, wonderful!


    Later, several people got a spirit gathering room to make a kitchen. What makes Lu Ze speechless is that these guys got another spirit gathering room to make a rest room for eating and resting.


    According to their words, you can''t eat in the kitchen, can you?


    And there''s always a little time for salted fish after dinner.


    Even during the closing period, life still needs a little sense of ceremony.


    Lu Ze finds himself speechless.


    Then it became a kitchen and a lounge.


    After finishing the kitchen and the rest room, they each chose a room of enlightenment and began to practice.


    The sense of ceremony belongs to the sense of ceremony, but business is always the most important thing.

 Chapter 882

    More than half a month later, in the synagogue.


    Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed, eyes closed and immersed in cultivation.


    At the moment, a third star wheel is slowly forming in the cells of his body, beyond the bright nucleus.


    With the formation of the star wheel, a series of invisible waves flow in Luze, and all aspects of it are rapidly increasing.


    Soon, with the continuous influx of psychic power into Luze''s body, his third star wheel became stable, and Luze''s cultivation officially broke through to the star level three rounds.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a wisp of milky light flowing through his eyes.


    He breathed a little, felt the sea of terror in his body, and showed a surprise smile.


    At last, it''s star class three rounds!


    It''s not easy to spend a month!


    For more than half a month, their several cultivation plans are to improve their accomplishments in the spirit gathering room in the daytime and to improve their powers in the enlightenment room in the evening.


    With the enlightenment room, Lu Ze''s speed of digesting the magic glass ball doubled, and the white bone giant elephant''s body magic digested faster and faster, and Lu Ze''s body magic naturally also made rapid progress.


    In addition to the physical powers, the newly acquired gravity powers are also steadily improving.


    However, unlike the spirit of body, the spirit of gravity has no foundation, and it needs to be accumulated to form combat power.


    In the spirit gathering room, Lu Zeji''s absorption speed of spirit power is quite terrible because they use the red light group, so they don''t improve much.


    However, although it''s only a small promotion, it''s good for him.


    At least it''s a few days ahead of time, isn''t it?


    In the evening, he and the fox spirit and a Li entered the hunting space as usual to fight in the wild. It was not only Lu ze that improved his fighting power, but also the autumn moon and the gauze and Lu Li that improved their fighting power.


    With the improvement of combat power, their efficiency in fighting field is also higher and higher. There are even a lot of red light clusters in star level five rounds.


    In this period of time, they didn''t try to kill the fierce beasts with six rounds of stars. As a result, they didn''t fight for half a day. If they fought for a long time, they would be the only ones who were killed.


    So, at the end of the day, they had to leave.


    Until a week ago, the fox spirit and the female drunkard broke through the star level three rounds at the same time, the fighting power of the fox spirit has been greatly improved, and the effect of the charm spirit has also been improved a lot, so they fought hard to kill the star level six rounds of fierce animals.


    With the red light cluster of star level six rounds, Lu Ze''s cultivation speed is also speeding up, which is now upgraded to star level three rounds.


    This speed has been quite satisfactory to Luze.


    "Now it''s very easy to kill the six round beasts of star level. You can even consider killing the seven round beasts of star level?"


    Lu Ze feels the power in his body and makes plans.


    As one of his main forces, his body and spirit become stronger and stronger, and his current combat power increases more and more.


    Just breaking through a round of cultivation, Lu Ze felt that his combat power was even better than a round.


    This led him to think boldly again.


    However, whether this idea can be realized or not, we have to wait for entering the hunting space to practice carefully.


    After making plans, Lu Ze got up and got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    Eat and eat.


    Only when you have enough food can you practice.


    After going to the rest room for dinner and then having a rest, Lu Ze and other talents returned to their respective rooms to continue their cultivation.


    In the evening, Lu Ze pulls the autumn moon, gauze and Lu Li into the hunting space. Now there is another person seeking comfort, but of course, it''s a very happy thing for Lu Ze.


    After comforting the two guys, the three entered the hunting space.


    In the forest, Lu Li said eagerly: "Lu Ze, you have now broken through to the star level three rounds. Are we going to try to kill the star level seven rounds of fierce beasts?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "I also want to try."


    The three men moved in the mountains, and all the beasts they met, whether they were planet level beasts or star level beasts of six rounds, were killed by him.


    Soon, they found a giant blue tiger with seven rings of star size.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was surging, and he rushed up with all his strength.


    And Qiuyue and Sha and Lu Li provide assistance behind Lu Ze. The blue giant tiger has the wind magic power, and its speed is extremely fast. Even under the influence of the charm magic power of Qiuyue and Sha, its speed is also faster than that of Lu Ze. However, in the dark fog, it can''t see Lu Ze. Every time, Lu Ze attacks from the dark, and it can only fight back passively.


    Even so, its counterattack is still a great threat to Luze.


    After a hard fight like this, almost all three of them were hollowed out, and Lu Ze was wounded all over. Finally, he finally killed the big blue tiger.Looking at the body of the green giant tiger that slowly turned to ashes on the ground, Lu Ze, Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn were pale, weak and panting.


    Lu Li''s eyes still have some lingering fear: "the fierce beast of star level seven rounds is really strong, almost never hit."


    Lu Ze grinned: "didn''t he win in the end?"


    Autumn moon and gauze also smiled: "little brother Lu Ze''s combat power has improved a lot since he broke through, which is much higher than that of me and that female Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Lu Li on one side also nodded: "Lu Ze''s current combat power should be about nine rounds of star level, right?"


    Say, she peered at Lu Ze bitterly, in the heart is full of grievances.


    Originally, she thought she could surpass this guy by practicing hard, and then she gave him a good beating.


    Now she has no idea.


    I don''t know what sister Lingling thinks?


    She thought of Lin Ling, who had the same ambition as her, and was curious about her ideas.


    Lu Ze sees Lu Li''s bitter eyes, smilingly rubs her head, and then lowers his head and kisses her. Suddenly, Lu Li stares at Lu Ze, and his pretty face moves away slightly red.


    The autumn moon and the gauze on the edge saw this, reached out to tickle Lu Li, and joked, "ah Li is still so shy, so cute."


    Hearing the teasing of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li''s face is redder, dodging the hand of autumn moon and gauze.


    It''s not this guy who likes to bully her the most every time she comes in?!


    This guy''s just saying it.


    How angry!


    Next time she''s going to fight! She wants to bully back!


    At this time, the body of the blue giant tiger was still completely ashes. Lu Ze picked up the things and saw the two people fighting. Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, go on."


    "Well."


    They stopped fighting and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by, a month later.


    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze, who sits on the bed with his knees crossed, suddenly opens his eyes. There is a sharp pain in his eyes, which makes his whole body sweat and tremble slightly.


    Once again, he died in the hunting space.


    However, in addition to the sharp pain, there was a strong surprise in his eyes.


    At last, it''s a fierce beast that can kill eight rounds of stars.


    This is a good wave!


    There was something in his heart.


    Just after breaking through the star level four rounds in the daytime, you can now kill the fierce beasts of star level eight rounds.


    That''s fine.


    Now in the mountain range of hunting space, he is also a person.


    As long as he doesn''t meet the super big guy, he and the fox spirit and a Li can have a very relaxed and happy life in it.


    It''s a pity that we still can''t beat the fierce beast big man who has a star rating of nine rounds.


    Lu Ze has some regrets.


    His current combat power is at the level of star level peak, and the force of star level nine round fierce beast giant should be barely at the level of Galaxy level, which is still a huge gap.


    Fortunately, he now uses the red light cluster of star level eight rounds, which is almost enough, and the lifting speed is not slow.


    Lu zemei closed her eyes and cultivated.


    The red light of star level eight rounds flows into Luze''s body as a red tide. Luze''s physical strength is constantly improving, and his spiritual strength is rushing into his body to improve his accomplishments.


    Too strong power surged inside Lu Ze''s body, and a series of stings spread.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the pain. There will always be a little or a lot of pain when he grows up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space, in a mountain range, there are roars and roars.


    The violent fluctuation of spiritual power swept through all directions, and cracks spread over the mountains in the distance, and began to collapse under the storm, as if the whole heaven and earth were shaking.


    Lu Ze is standing in the middle of the ruins, looking up at him in the distance. He looks pale and has a lingering palpitation in his eyes.


    This is a super fierce beast!


    And also special play sneak attack!


    They almost got cold.


    Fortunately, his current combat power is no worse than the super fierce beast of star level five rounds, plus the charm of autumn moon and gauze, he finally stopped it.


    It''s just that he had a little internal injury because he was in a hurry.


    Behind Lu Ze, the autumn moon and the gauze and Lu Li are also a little scared.


    Lu Li slightly lifted his black hair and showed a smile. There was a black mist around him and it spread.


    And the eyes of autumn moon and gauze also have pink streamer, and the whole body is filled with pink gauze mist.


    Lu Ze has now recovered his internal injury. He grins: "I''m on it."


    Boom!


    Power surged, and Lu Ze rushed directly to the giant white bone nail.At this time, the two front feet of the white bone giant elephant suddenly raised, and then he stepped on the ground heavily, and Lu Ze immediately felt the spiritual force cohesion above his head, which formed two pale elephant feet, and then stepped down heavily.


    This is the magic of this super white bone giant elephant.


    He still remembers that some time ago, the three of them were trampled to death by the magic. They were also attacked by the magic just now.


    But now it''s different.


    Autumn moon and gauze enchantment are surging, the breath of the giant elephant with white bone armour is fluctuating, and the power of divinity is weakened.


    Lu Ze''s whole body''s spirit power flashed and rushed straight up. The spirit flame and rune on his double fists flowed, and they were heavily blown out and collided with the spirit power like legs.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded through the sky and the earth, and the aftereffects were scattered.


    At this time, the dark fog has completely covered the three people.


    Originally furious super white bone armour colossus suddenly had a stiff breath and looked around in a daze.


    At this time, from the side of the super white bone giant, Lu Ze''s body rushed out and came to the abdomen of the super white bone giant.


    Super white bone armour giant elephant felt the threat, the whole body strength surged, was planning to resist, suddenly it was a stagnant breath.


    When he returned to his mind, he felt the terrifying power coming from his abdomen. Then, his abdomen was in a sharp pain, and the whole thing seemed to soar.


    The super white bone giant elephant roars angrily, and Lu Ze has risen up with its body. A fist blows out heavily, tearing up the defense of the super white bone giant elephant, breaking through its abdomen, blood gushes out, and its breath becomes weak.


    Under the powerful attack of Lu Ze and the charm of autumn moon and gauze, every time the super white bone giant elephant wants to explode, it is beaten back.


    "Roar!"


    In a short breath, the continuous roar and whispering were heard, and the super white bone giant elephant made a unwilling roar.


    MMP£¡


    Three to one, it''s not fair!


    It didn''t even attack except at the beginning of the attack and at the beginning of the fight.


    I hate it so much, so sweet


    Unwilling to roar only half of the way to shout suddenly stopped, its vitality also dissipated under Lu Ze''s fist.


    Lu Ze looked at the body of the super white skeleton Colossus, and he was a little stunned until the body of the super white skeleton colossus landed heavily.


    Recumbent groove? I''m so strong already??


    Just two months ago, the three of them could not even resist when they met this big guy.


    I didn''t expect that now the roles are completely reversed?


    Sure enough, I am a genius!


    Lu Ze is a bit of a beauty.

 Chapter 883

    The body of the super white bone giant elephant turned to ashes, leaving a drop.


    Lu Ze goes over to pick up all the drops, super red light, super purple light, super blood crystal, super blue crystal, and magic glass ball, as well as a shard of magic runes flashing with pale spirit light.


    This Rune should be the previous foot.


    Lu Ze thought about it. He thought it was a good magic?


    If you don''t like it, you can go there.


    However, this magical rune is only a fragment, and it needs to gather four pieces to form a complete magical rune.


    For the time being, I can''t learn.


    After putting things away, autumn moon and gauze point to a small mountain bag that can''t stand under the wave of previous battles.


    At the bottom of the hill is a huge cave about 100 meters high.


    She said with a smile, "little brother Lu Ze, is that the nest of that super fierce beast?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, then he said with a smile, "it should be. Let''s go in and have a look."


    The three fly towards the cave and enter the cave. Lu Ze and the three see a pale Rune floating in the middle of the cave at the first time.


    Lu Li smiled and said, "this is the one-time magic Rune of the giant elephant before?"


    Lu Ze grinned: "this is a good thing. Last time, the magic flame was also a magic Rune of this level. Its destructive power should be around the second level of Galaxy level."


    As he said, he put away the one-time magic runes, and some of them said happily: "with our current strength, we can kill five rounds of super fierce beasts at the star level, and the one-time magic runes will not be missing. At that time, each of us will prepare several for the need from time to time."


    A mischievous smile flashed in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze: "then with the one-off magic rune, we can barely fight against the strong of Galaxy level two."


    Lu Li also said with a smile: "if the galaxy level powerful of the edge demon clan dare to come, we will have no means."


    It can be seen that Lu Li''s heart is still a little upset when he is threatened by the galaxy level powerful of the edge demon.


    Of course, it''s not just her. The people in Luze are also upset.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with cold light, then he grinned: "it won''t be long before our combat power will catch up with them."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze and Lu Li look at each other with a smile, no objection.


    In less than two months, the three of them can easily kill the super fierce beast at the top of the star level.


    It doesn''t seem to be too difficult, and it won''t take long, to catch up with the powerful ones of the blade demons.


    After finishing all the spoils, Lu Ze said with a smile, "go on hunting."


    Lu Li and Autumn Moon nodded with yarn: "HMM."


    The three left the nest of the super white bone giant elephant fierce beast and flew to the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lu Zesan hunted many fierce animals in the hunting space, including 18 of them in the seven rounds of star level, and more under the six rounds of star level and star level.


    As for the star level five round super fierce beasts, they only killed five, three of them were giant white bone beetles, and two were giant blue tigers.


    The magic of the blue giant tiger is a kind of magic with the speed increasing of the wind system.


    The three are now on a barren plain.


    The plain is covered with gray rocks, and there are many fierce animals living here, which are completely composed of rocks.


    These fierce beasts all have the rock magic.


    After they found this area, Lu Ze killed many fierce beasts of this type and gained many supernatural powers of rock series.


    The spirit of rock series is a variant variety of the spirit of soil series, just like ice series is a variant variety of water system. If the spirit of rock series can be digested and integrated into the spirit of soil series, the spirit of soil series can also be improved.


    "Moo!"


    Just in Luze, several people once again killed a fierce rock beast that looked like a giant wolf in six rounds of star level cultivation. A powerful roar sounded.


    Hearing this roar, Lu Ze and the autumn moon and Sha suddenly stiffened.


    Two people look at each other, some doubt in the eyes.


    Where do they seem to have heard the sound?


    Lu Li on the edge saw the stiff appearance of the two people and was about to speak. At this moment, a gray light swept through, and Lu Ze''s three people''s consciousness dissipated and fell into darkness.


    In the room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes, sweating all over.


    He was lying on the ground, looking at the ceiling of the enlightenment room, and could not help grinning.


    He remembered what the voice was. It was the voice of the former great bull Lord who was able to petrify divinity.


    I didn''t expect that I met the Lord. It''s so hard.


    Lu said he was desperate.After a while, the pain subsided, and he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another month later, Lu Ze sat on the putuan in the spirit gathering room with his knees crossed. His whole body was full of spiritual power and his breath became stronger.


    Within him, the fifth star began to form slowly.


    A few hours later, the fifth star wheel was completely formed, and there was an invisible wave spread in Luze, and all aspects of him became stronger in a flash.


    When the invisible wave dissipated, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of red streamer flashed through his eyes.


    Star class five rounds.


    In this month, he has been using the seven rounds of red light group cultivation at the star level, combined with the upper chamber, and finally made a breakthrough to the five rounds at the star level.


    "How strong am I now?"


    Lu Ze slightly raised his hands, curious.


    After breaking through the star level five rounds, he can feel the strength in his body is exaggerated, but how strong is not clear to him.


    Have a try?


    Lu Ze grins and looks forward to it.


    He clenched his hands slightly, and then the strength surged slightly.


    Boom!!


    A roar was heard in the spirit gathering room. The translucent flame of Lu Ze''s body emerged. All kinds of runes in his body condensed, and the violent breath slowly overflowed. There were cracks in the space.


    At this time, the whole room began to vibrate slightly.


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the situation??


    The vibration of the spirit gathering room scared him to put up his strength and sweat came out behind him.


    He looked at the situation of the synagogue nervously. After finding that there was no damage to it, he was relieved, and his eyes were still a little scared.


    Mad, the baby is scared to death!


    He almost thought he was going to blow up the chamber.


    Fortunately The material of the chamber is still strong.


    However, he did not dare to play any more.


    If he plays again, he is really afraid that the cultivation building will be damaged by him.


    At that time, the loss would be too great.


    But soon, Lu Ze''s eyes were full of surprises.


    Before he used his full power, the breath had barely touched the galaxy level.


    If he uses all his strength, he may be able to reach the level of Galaxy level?


    Lu Ze is a little incredulous.


    So fast he''s on the Galactic scale?


    It doesn''t seem too hard.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head slightly and pressed down the idea.


    No expansion, no expansion.


    He''s still a cute kid. He can''t even talk to this little kid. What''s the big deal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Ze was pleasantly surprised, several other rooms, Nangong Jing, opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the direction of Lu Ze''s room.


    From there, they felt a faint breath of terror. It was a galaxy level breath.


    That guy broke through?!


    Several people are showing a surprise look.


    Alice thought about it and got up and walked out of the room.


    It''s a good day to make more delicious food and make the seniors happy.


    Alice had a big smile on her face.


    Like Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling got up and walked out of the room.


    In the corridor, when they saw each other, they were all stunned. They looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts in an instant, so they were all pretty and blushing. They were embarrassed.


    At this time, Lin Ling said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and make some delicious food. Since that guy has made a breakthrough, let him eat more today."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Li and Alice both laughed.


    Lu Li smiled and lifted his long hair: "that guy will be very happy."


    Alice said with a smile: "just in time, I just came up with a new spiritual food here, but it''s a little difficult for a person to do it. Ali, sister Lingling, help me to do it together."


    Lu Li and Lin Ling nodded.


    Alice has a lot of spiritual food that needs their help. That''s why their cooking skills are also developing rapidly. The general spiritual kitchen is not as good as them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other floors of the cultivation building, the people who were practicing also opened their eyes, and looked up in the direction of the upstairs in some astonishment.


    They seem to feel the breath of a galaxy?


    But how is it possible??


    Except for a few sages, there is no Galaxy level power here.


    And several saints can''t be promoted. They never come to the building.The breath disappeared in a flash, and now it''s completely imperceptible, which makes them feel a little confused.


    Is it an illusion?


    Can''t it be that there''s something wrong with cultivation?


    Many strong people are a draw of the corner of the mouth, hurriedly began to check their own situation.


    Outside the training building, Joshua and another star power on duty were sitting at the gate and staring.


    After feeling the flash of terror, they jumped up like a hairy cat. They were stiff and looked around with some vigilance.


    After finding that there was no movement, they looked at each other, a little confused.


    Joshua asked, "old Tai, do you feel it?"


    Old Tai, a middle-aged man with black hair, also had some doubts. He nodded: "I feel it, but it''s gone for a moment."


    Two people look at each other, some dignified.


    Later, Joshua seemed to think of something, his face changed, and he said, "they won''t have an accident, will they?"

 Chapter 884

    Hearing Joshua''s warning, Lao Tai on the side also opened his eyes wide, and his back was cold and sweaty.


    Chuyang Jun several people but Shenwu adults told them to pay attention to guard.


    If there is something wrong with Chu Yang Jun, they are to blame!


    The battle of the first battle in the goka system came out more than two months ago.


    Naturally, they also received the news, which made them marvel at the talent and strength of Chu Yang Jun, and also made them understand that Chu Yang Jun is probably the most important person of the human race now, and nothing can happen.


    If there is something wrong with the two of them, they are really sinners of the people.


    Lao Tai quickly said, "I''ll contact Lord Shenwu. Go upstairs and have a look!"


    Joshua nodded, not hesitating, and rushed into the training building.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the training building, Joshua rushed out of the exclusive elevator nervously.


    At this moment, he suddenly froze, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    ¡­¡­ Why do you smell the food?


    Is it over tension that creates illusion?


    He looked at the rooms on both sides with some doubts, and one of them seemed to be moving.


    But Joshua didn''t dare to peep. After all, he also knew that Chu Yangjun and these young men were lovers. If he saw something that he shouldn''t see, he would not be killed?


    Just as he was thinking of making a move and then letting people out, one of the rooms opened.


    Nangong is still holding the wine in her hand. She comes out of the room with tons of water.


    After seeing Joshua, Nangong was stunned. Then she raised her eyebrows slightly, put down the wine bottle, and said with some doubts, "general Joshua, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s question, Joshua hurriedly explained: "well, we have sensed that there are strong power fluctuations here before, but they disappear as soon as they appear. I''m worried about what''s going on here, so we informed some saints, and then came up to have a look."


    Hearing Joshua''s words, Nangong Jing shows a glimmer of awareness, and understands that it''s the guy''s breath of aze who spilled out to be sensed by them.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect them to directly inform some old men.


    Seems to be really afraid of their accident?


    Nangong Jing thought, then smiled and said, "nothing, don''t worry."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Joshua was stunned.


    Okay?


    What was the power fluctuation before that??


    He was a little confused.


    At this time, the door of a gathering room was opened, and Lu Li came out of it, holding a plate of shining spirit food.


    At the same time, there is a very strong fragrance coming out of the room.


    Joshua:


    He looked at the spirit food in Lu Li''s hand, and then saw the dark blue light in the half open spirit gathering room, full of question marks.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why can the building cook?


    Did I enter the fake cultivation building??


    Just when Joshua doubted his life, Lu Li, who was coming out, saw him and was stunned.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    After silence, Lu Li smiled politely and nodded to Joshua: "general Joshua is good."


    Then she went to a synagogue not far from Joshua, opened the door and walked in.


    Joshua took a blank look at the room. He saw the luxurious sofa, exquisite dining table and some ingenious decorations.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He''s not all right.


    Lying trough?!


    This is the spirit gathering room????


    When seeing Lu Li put Lingshi on the table, he was totally stupid.


    Is this really not a restaurant?


    When Joshua was at a loss, the door of the room beside him opened again, and Lu Ze came out of the room with a smile on his face.


    He smelt the food faintly in the spirit gathering room, and the breakthrough cultivation has been consolidated. Of course, he came out to eat delicious food.


    But the next moment, he saw Joshua standing in the corridor with a suspicious face.


    Suddenly, the smile on Lu Ze''s face gradually stiffened.


    Well Did they find out how they transformed the synagogue into a kitchen and lounge?


    Lu Ze was immediately embarrassed.


    Joshua naturally saw Lu Ze. They looked at each other and the atmosphere became very awkward.


    Lu Ze thinks that since they have been found, why not treat him to a meal?


    Maybe he won''t talk about it?Thinking of this, Lu Ze smiled at Joshua and said, "general Joshua, why don''t you eat with us?"


    Joshua: "..."


    He felt some chest pain.


    What a fart!


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly and politely: "no, no, thanks for the invitation of Mr. Chu Yang. I''ll guard the building, so I won''t disturb you Well, since you''re OK, I''ll go down first. "


    With that, he went straight into the elevator and went down as soon as he could.


    Lu Ze looked at Joshua, who left directly, and was a little confused.


    He doesn''t eat people.


    Later, he looked at Nangong Jing with some doubts: "quiet, why is he coming up?"


    Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and said, "it''s not that you inspired the breath when you broke through before. It''s sensed outside. Joshua thought something happened here."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze was stunned and embarrassed: "well, I was just trying to see how far I was fighting."


    With that, he took Nangong Jing''s slim waist and smilingly shifted the topic: "it''s OK anyway, let''s go in."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Downstairs of the cultivation building, Joshua came out. Seeing Joshua''s strange face, Lao Tai began to say nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Joshua smelled the words, recalled the strong fragrance, couldn''t help swallowing.


    ¡­¡­ It''s delicious.


    However, he can''t accept this kind of bribe!


    Chu Yangjun, they even cook and eat in it. They haven''t cultivated well. This should be reported to several sages.


    After all, they are the hope of the union. They have to work hard.


    As for the next thing, it''s none of their business.


    Joshua turned to Lao Tai and asked, "Lao Tai, have you contacted some sages?"


    Lao Tai nodded, smiled and said, "it''s already in touch."


    Later, his face became a little strange.


    After listening to him, several saints immediately hung up and came here.


    We can see how much they care about Chu Yang Jun.


    Hearing old Tai''s words, Joshua nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alice spent more than an hour making a delicious spiritual food.


    In the rest room, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha look at the table full of glittering Lingguang Lingshi. They can''t help swallowing their saliva when they smell the good smell.


    Seeing the look of the three, Alice could not help crying and laughing: "dinner."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze immediately smiled and said, "Alice is the best in the world!"


    As he cried, he took a piece of braised pork and threw it into his mouth.


    "Huh?!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Lin lington narrowed their eyes and looked over.


    Lu Ze felt the sight of the two men, and the action of chewing suddenly froze, with cold sweat coming out behind.


    He swallowed the meat in his mouth with difficulty, then hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "a Li and Lingling are the best in the world!"


    His voice just fell, the side of autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing also squinted to see.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled the corner of his mouth, dry smile way: "and yarn and quiet is the first in the world."


    Tut, woman!


    Lu Ze felt their cold eyes disappear and couldn''t help but turn his mouth.


    I don''t know what these women think.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, several people sat on the sofa and rested together.


    The crowd squinted and closed their eyes.


    At this time, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes at the same time and turned to look out the door.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Alice got up and went to open the door. Everyone saw Nangong old man, Lin old man and Shenwu sage standing outside the door. Their breath was a little hurried and their looks seemed nervous.


    After seeing the appearance of Nangong''s three people rushing, Lu Ze couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Lu Ze asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter, some old men?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man was about to speak. Suddenly, he smelled something and couldn''t help sucking his nose. He said curiously, "huh? Why are you so fragrant here? "


    Lin Lao, the sage of Shenwu also looked in doubtfully.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    The men froze at once.


    Forget it.


    At this time, the three people have seen the spiritual food on the table, and their faces are all stiff.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Three people are full of question marks. These little guys are eating delicious food??Nangong''s old man''s mouth twitches, and lands at Ze angrily: "you little guys, don''t you want to practice hard?"


    Lu Ze opened his mouth and explained, "we are trying to cultivate."


    He said, afraid that some old men would not believe him, Lu Ze said, "I have reached the level of Galaxy now."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three old men, who had been breathing, immediately opened their eyes and stared at Lu Ze. The atmosphere became very quiet.


    Lu Ze is stared by three people, some embarrassed scratched his head.


    Is the old man not satisfied with his speed of promotion?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but explain: "it''s It''s only two and a half months old. Isn''t that a slow increase? "


    Nangong old man: "..."


    Lin Lao: "..."


    Holy martial Saint: "..."


    They looked at Lu Ze and felt a myocardial infarction.


    Isn''t it slow?!


    From stellar peak to Galaxy level, even a very powerful genius will take at least a hundred years, right??


    Do you call it slow? What''s the other people''s name??


    They feel a bit of a mental explosion.

 Chapter 885

    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and Nangong old man had some difficulties to suppress his impulse to spray blood, and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s not too slow. It''s really hard. "


    When he said this, he felt his heart was dripping with blood.


    He felt as if he had no conscience.


    And the side of the old Lin also Shenwu sage is the corners of the mouth twitch, do not want to speak at all.


    Lu Ze smelt the words, relieved, grinned and said, "right? We call it a combination of work and rest. "


    Three old men: "..."


    Lin pulled at the corners of his mouth and squeezed out his voice: "right, right, work and rest..."


    I heard for the first time that there is a combination of work and rest in closing?!


    But after all, Lu Ze''s achievements are here. What can they say?


    "But don''t be too proud. The blade demons haven''t moved yet, but I''m afraid they should have some small moves in private. You need to break through to the galaxy level as soon as possible."


    Hearing the words of the sage, Lu Ze nodded: "I see."


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, my accomplishments have been improved and my energy level has been improved a lot. Do you have any effect?"


    There are still thousands of red light clusters of star level eight rounds he obtained before, and even more under star level eight rounds.


    Now his strength has reached the star level of five rounds, and his combat power has barely reached the galaxy level. He can consider killing the fierce beasts of the star level of nine rounds. These light clusters can be used by several masters first.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong''s three masters were stunned at first, and then they all looked forward to Lu Ze.


    Nangong said with a smile: "really? Take it out and let''s three try it out. "


    Lu Ze nodded, took out three star level eight rounds of red light and handed it to the three Nangong masters.


    The three sat directly on their knees and absorbed three red light clusters.


    The rest room was originally the spirit gathering room. Suddenly, the vast spiritual power was pulled from the void into the three old men''s bodies.


    The faces of the three old men with their eyes closed were all shaking violently, and their spiritual power was also fluctuating irresistibly. It seemed that they were very excited.


    However, all three of them were tense and did not open their eyes, but absorbed the vast spiritual power hungrily.


    When Lu Ze and his friends saw this scene, they looked at each other and looked forward to it.


    It seems that the effect is good?


    Twenty minutes later, the three opened their eyes, their eyes were full of surprises, and their faces were even more excited.


    The three men look at Lu Ze at the same time, their eyes are blazing.


    Lu Ze felt the eyes of the three people and asked with some expectation, "how about the three old men?"


    Nangong Jing and others are also looking forward to the three Nangong masters.


    Nangong old man three people look at each other, then Nangong old man looks at Lu Ze with a solemn face: "how much energy do you have?"


    Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "maybe there are thousands more?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three of them were breathless at once, and the holy man was even trembling with excitement.


    He couldn''t help but say, "enough, it should be enough Ha ha Ha ha ha! After all these years, there is hope! "


    Lin Lao and Nangong Lao Tzu also clenched their hands, and their excited faces turned red.


    "Can we recover? We can practice


    Nangong is still a little unbelievable. He seems to be confirming something and keeps asking.


    At this time, old Lin thought of something, took a deep breath, and then the face of the solemn mouth: "you two old things do not so excited!"


    He said, looking at Lu Ze, with some expectation in his eyes: "ah Ze, will all these energies have an impact on your cultivation? Don''t lie to me, old man. "


    Hearing Lin Lao''s words, Nangong Laozi and Shenwu sage also came back from the excitement.


    They also looked at Lu Ze.


    For them, the promotion of luzeki is far more important than them. If luzeki can become a galaxy level power, what if they can''t recover?


    Seeing the new strong support of the human race, they have no regrets even if they die.


    The older generation made every effort to create the best conditions for young people, cultivate young people to become a family, and then leave peacefully.


    This is a kind of inheritance, which has never been interrupted.


    Naturally, Lu Ze knew what they were thinking. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll save some for myself, and I can still produce in the future. It''s enough."


    After getting Lu Ze''s confirmation, they relaxed and smiled.


    Since it won''t affect Lu Ze and several of them, they won''t refuse.


    Shenwu sage raised his head and laughed: "OK! It seems that we old guys haven''t arrived at the time of coffin! "Lin is also smiling: "with this energy effect, it only takes more than one month, we can recover!"


    Nangong old man smiled at Lu Ze and said, "it seems that we old guys can keep you out of the wind and rain for a while."


    When Lu Ze and his wife saw Nangong''s three men so happy, they naturally laughed.


    Later, Lu Ze took out the red light clusters of star level eight rounds. Thinking about it, he was afraid that it might not be enough. He took out some of the red light clusters of star level seven rounds to three masters.


    After the three old men got the red light group, they said goodbye to Lu Ze excitedly and left directly.


    Joking, there is no hope of progress for more than two thousand years. Now the opportunity for progress is right in front of them. It''s good for them to have been honed for so many years.


    Now, they want to go back and close.


    Seeing the three old men leaving in a hurry, Lu Ze looked at each other with a smile.


    Nangong Jing said with a grin, "it''s the first time I''ve seen the old man in such a hurry."


    Lin Ling also nodded: "it''s the first time I''ve seen my grandfather so excited."


    Alice is a little sorry: "it''s a pity that my old ancestor hasn''t come back..."


    Her family''s ancestors have been searching for her awakening energy of source fire for a long time, and now they can''t contact each other.


    Otherwise, she can tell the ancestors that they don''t need to look for it. After all, with a long history, her awakening is very smooth now.


    Lu Ze saw that Alice was a little lost, reached out and rubbed her long hair, smiled and said, "after a while, the three old men have recovered completely. Shall we go out to find your old ancestor?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice''s eyes brightened, raised her head and looked at Lu Ze expectantly: "really, senior?"


    She was worried about her ancestors.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "of course it''s true."


    As he said this, the corner of his mouth began to rise. "But, does Alice want to say something?"


    Hey, hey, Alice can make more delicious food in the future, right?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze''s mouth is rising even more.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice was stunned, then her face turned red.


    Then, she looked up and kissed Lu Ze, and ran away quickly.


    It''s true that elder martial sister Jing is still there


    She covered her heart and felt her heart beat hard.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Alice, who ran away like a rabbit. He was a little confused.


    He was going to let Alice make more delicious food. Unexpectedly, the girl kissed him?


    Is that a misunderstanding?


    And


    Even if you understand wrong, this girl is just like this? Don''t kiss for a long time?


    If he had known this, he would have grabbed the girl just now and wouldn''t let her run away.


    This wave of blood loss!


    Lu Ze''s heart is dripping blood.


    Nangong Jing and some people also think it''s funny and jealous to see Alice''s appearance.


    At this time, Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze with a smile, embraces him with both hands, and kisses him as well.


    After a while, she raised her head and saw the water flowing in her eyes: "thank you, aze, or my grandpa will not recover."


    Before Lu Ze could speak, Nangong Jing came and kissed Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze:


    Are these guys all settled today? One by one?


    Although he is very happy.


    A moment later, Nangong Jing also raised her head and grinned: "so is my father, aze, thank you."


    Lu Ze looked at the two people''s gentle eyes, couldn''t help but reach out and rub their heads, hug them into his arms, smiled and said, "we are a family. What can I thank you for?"


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing are held in Lu Ze''s arms at the same time. When they are stiff, they look at each other and see the blush on their faces.


    However, they did not move, just let Lu Ze hold them.


    Alice on the side was immediately sour.


    Her pretty face puffed up.


    Elder sister Ling and elder sister Jing are not afraid of shyness??


    I didn''t run until I knew her.


    Alice''s heart is dripping.


    And Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn just smile.


    Compared with the other three, they meet Lu Ze in the hunting space every night.


    The time in the hunting space is stopped, and they can stay until they are satisfied.


    What''s more, although they didn''t say it clearly, they have lived together for so long after so many wars. Their relationship is much closer than it was at the beginning. They have already regarded each other as family members, and naturally have agreed to the current relationship.In the future, they will all live together.


    ¡­¡­ But you''ve held it too long, haven''t you?!


    A few minutes later, Lu Li and Qiuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and their eyes became a little dangerous.


    Alice stares at them even more, without blinking.


    It seems that Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling are all in a stiff body at the same time.


    Lu Ze immediately let go of the hand holding the two, and the two also separated tacitly.


    Feeling the cold vision dissipated, Lu Zecai breathed a sigh of relief.


    He smiled dryly and said, "well, let''s practice."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded.


    They went back to their rooms to practice.

 Chapter 886

    At night, the enlightenment room.


    Lu Ze sits on the putuan with his knees crossed, and enters the hunting space as usual.


    After Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn are pulled in, the three enter the mountain range of the fourth map.


    Today, Lu Ze has been upgraded to star level five rounds, and his combat power has barely reached Galaxy level. He plans to fight against the fierce beasts of the nine rounds of stars.


    With the strength of three people now, they can almost run in the mountains.


    In addition to the Lord level monster and the star level nine round super monster, the general monster is not their opponent at all.


    Compared with the time when I first came to the fourth map, the hunting is very easy now. When I meet fierce animals, I can kill them.


    This makes Lu Ze feel a kind of bittersweet.


    In just over an hour, the three of Lu Ze killed more than ten star level eight round beasts, and there were countless under star level eight round beasts.


    Looking for a period of time in the mountains, Lu Ze found a nine wheeled fierce animal at the top of a mountain.


    It''s a gravity bear with yellowish skin and a shoulder height of more than 100 meters.


    Three people look at each other, Lu Ze rushes up as usual, while autumn moon and gauze use charm, and Lu Li uses eternal fog to assist him.


    Feel Lu Ze''s surging breath. The gravity of the nine rounds of star level turns into gravity magic. That''s enough to crush the planet''s gravity on Lu Ze''s body, making his body rattle.


    However, at the moment, Lu Ze''s body has become extremely strong. He just feels that there are some difficulties in his actions and the strength is hard to play. There is no more effect.


    He runs the magic power, and his whole body strength surges towards the gravity bear disturbed by the land glass, the autumn moon and the gauze.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s fist flashing with Rune collided with the Giant Claw of gravity bear. The thundering sound exploded and the afterwave spread.


    The gravity bear was blown out in a flash.


    Lu Ze did not stop, and went straight after the flying gravity bear.


    "Roar!"


    The flying gravity bear wants to fight back. Under another collision, it flies out again, and its breath is even weaker.


    The force of the star level nine wheeled gravity bear is almost the same as that of the first entering the galaxy level, but after all, Luze is not a dozen. He also has the help of autumn moon, gauze and glass.


    Under the interference of the two men, the battle force of the gravity bear was greatly affected. Once contacted, Lu Ze pressed it.


    In just a few seconds, Lu Ze attacked hundreds of times in a row, the roar resounded throughout the world, the afterwaves completely destroyed the surrounding mountains, and the area of tens of thousands of kilometers was in a mess, as if the end of the day had been raging.


    It was another collision, and the gravity bear went backwards again.


    Its whole body has already appeared many wounds, the blood gushes unceasingly, looks some miserable.


    Lu Ze appears behind the inverted gravity bear, with a twinkling streamer in his eyes, and his fist wrapped around the rune blows heavily at the wound behind it.


    Boom!!


    The terrifying fist force penetrated its body and wiped out its vitality in an instant. The huge body fell heavily on the ground and made a deep hole.


    Lu Ze fell on the edge of the pit, and Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn also flew over.


    Three people looked at the huge body slowly turning into ashes in the deep pit, all of them could not help but smile.


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled, "little brother Lu Ze is getting more and more powerful."


    Lu Li nodded and agreed: "even the fierce beasts of the nine permanent star class can''t stop for long."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and said proudly, "that''s necessary. Of course, I''m getting more and more powerful."


    I''m kidding. He has worked so hard and has such good conditions. How can he not be powerful?


    It''s a very happy thing that you can get the corresponding rewards, even more generous rewards than your efforts.


    He said, holding the autumn moon and the yarn and the glass, kissed them on their faces, and said with a smile: "of course, the contribution of the yarn and the glass is also great."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze and Lu Li rolled their eyes, but their reactions were not too tense, just a little red.


    This degree of intimacy is normal for them.


    The body turned to ashes, leaving the light and magic glass ball. After Lu Ze picked up the things, the three men set out again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, underground space.


    Lu Ze is holding the autumn moon and the gauze and the glass to run away crazily. Behind the three people is a deep black flame burning crazily.


    Where the evil flame passed, the space was torn, and the earth cracked.


    "Roar!"


    In the devil''s flame, a huge black dog was roaring wildly. His scarlet eyes were fixed on the three people.


    Its whole body is full of evil flames. With the roar, it rolls towards the three people of Lu Ze.At this time, there was a pink streamer in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze. After a meal of evil flame, Lu Ze had a blue breeze all over his body. With the outbreak of evil spirit, his speed rose again. He pulled away from the big black dog for a while, which made him hard to avoid the attack.


    After blocking the attack, autumn moon and gauze were pale and panting.


    Lu Ze also appeared a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    He turned his head to look at the pale Lu Li with a breath: "a Li, how long will it take to recover?"


    Lu Li gasped and said, "it will take about twenty breaths."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Zeyi clenched his teeth: "then drag it again!"


    It''s easy to escape with the ever dark fog.


    The pale autumn moon and gauze turned to look at the big black dog after them, and frowned:


    "I didn''t expect to meet a super fierce beast with nine rounds of star level."


    Lu Ze smelt the words and grinned: "fortunately, it''s just a super fierce beast. If it''s the Lord, we don''t even have a chance to escape. We are lucky to think so. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon, gauze and Lu Li couldn''t help but smile.


    Autumn moon and gauze couldn''t help photographing Lu Ze: "seriously, it''s still a question whether we can escape a disaster. You''re joking."


    Lu Ze suddenly refused to accept the airway: "isn''t it said that people who like to laugh are lucky? Let''s laugh more. Maybe this big dog has something at home and won''t chase us? "


    Although he was hunted, he should keep a good mood.


    Heard Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn are turned white eyes.


    How could such a good thing happen?


    Although a little distance had been opened before, in just two breaths, the big black dog caught up with them again, and the three Lu Ze felt the terror coming from behind.


    He and Autumn Moon and gauze are all surging, ready for the attack of the big black dog.


    At this time, the breath behind suddenly stagnated, and then the big black dog growled and turned to fly away.


    Lu Ze:


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    Lu Li: "???"


    Looking at the back of the big black dog, the three men are a little confused.


    After a good chase, why did you leave all of a sudden?


    ¡­¡­ Is there a big guy?!


    Lu Ze instinctively felt that there must be something on the edge.


    He has met with such things several times.


    He felt his surroundings with vigilance, and what surprised him was that he didn''t find a strong breath.


    This made him confused.


    Is it true that something happened at home?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily and said proudly, "look! I''m right! "


    Labor and capital are indeed the emperor of Europe!


    Wonderful!


    Lu Li: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Of course, the two people also seriously sensed the atmosphere around them, and also did not find any strong breath.


    All of a sudden, they looked at each other with strange faces.


    That''s what this guy said??


    What the hell?!


    They are a little confused.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, let''s recover first and then continue."


    Lu Li and Qiuyue look at each other and nod.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared in front of Lu Ze without warning.


    When Lu Ze and his three men saw that something appeared without warning, they suddenly became stiff.


    They didn''t even find any breath nearby before, but now they suddenly appear in front of them. How can they think? This is a big guy.


    But when they saw what appeared, they froze again.


    It''s a small black ball with a diameter of only about 50 cm and looks like plush.


    There are a pair of big black eyes on the black ball. These big eyes are now staring at the three Lu Ze people. They blink curiously.


    In the eyes of the little black ball, there are two triangular pointed ears, and there is a fluffy tail almost 50 cm long behind.


    Three people: "?"


    Lying trough?!


    This is the Lord??


    All three were a little confused.


    This thing looks so cute. Is it really the Lord?


    They have some self doubt.


    Just when the three men were a little confused, the big black eyes of the black ball blinked. Then, the position of the ball split a small opening, and a black flame burst out.


    Then there was no then.


    After a sharp pain, Lu Ze''s consciousness dissipated and fell into darkness.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes, eyes full of tangles.It''s not because of being killed by the Lords.


    Since the Lords have found them, they can''t run even if they want to.


    The problem is, that little hairball is a lord??


    Is this special? Do all the big guys look cute now??


    Is that too much?


    How does this make them really cute?


    There is an unspeakable sadness in Lu Ze''s heart.


    After a rest, the sharp pain of the body dissipated. Lu Ze sat cross legged and began to practice.


    In the following time, Lu Ze and others are still in stable closing. In the evening, Lu Ze and his three are still in the hunting space.


    In addition to obtaining all kinds of light clusters and magic glass balls under the star level nine rounds, they also collected all pieces of magic runes.

 Chapter 887

    In the rest room, the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and ALIS all sat on the sofa and looked at each other with solemn faces.


    Lu Ze has given them all his skills, but now there is a very important thing


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Ze coughed, clapped his hands on the coffee table, and began with a solemn and slow voice: "what''s the name of the wind system magic, wind system speed increase? After all, it''s the magic of using wind power to speed up. The name is simple and pleasant. "


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell. Everyone shook their heads. Nangong Jing put the wine bottle on the table and said coldly, "I''m against it!"


    "It''s hard to hear," Lu Li said


    Lin Ling looks at Lu Ze with contempt, and doesn''t speak at all. It seems that he intends to stab Lu Ze''s heart with his little eyes.


    Autumn moon and gauze are also helpless smile: "Lu Ze little brother''s naming talent seems to be zero."


    Even Alice, as Lu zeblown, can''t blow this time. When Lu zeblown her the look of seeking alliance, Alice looked away in embarrassment.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He vaguely heard the sound of heartbreak.


    Oh, these women are big pig hooves!


    "What''s the increase of wind speed?" he said, unconvinced?? How easy to understand! I think that''s a good name! "


    Nangong said with a sneer: "I don''t want you to think, I want us to think! We vote. Who''s for it? Who is against it? "


    Lu immediately raised both his hands.


    Then, he was surrounded by five guys, and looked at the hand raised by Lu zeduo. The eyes should be more despised than despised.


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth, forced himself to bear the sadness in his heart, and silently put down his hand.


    It''s the spirit! It''s said that his name is bad!


    As a result, his proud method of naming was abandoned by them.


    It''s just hard.


    After Lu Ze''s silence, Nangong Jing smiled: "five to one, ah Ze''s name is not good! What''s the name? "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Alice''s eyes were shining brightly. She raised her hand and said, "I have mine!"! The wind! I am the supreme king, obey my life... "


    Before she finished, Nangong Jing covered her head and felt a headache: "OK! Against it! "


    Autumn moon and gauze: against


    Lin Ling: no


    Lu Li: "no!"


    They also feel some headache, and some unbelievable looking at the excited Alice.


    This guy, is it human?


    Alice:? "


    Before she had finished speaking, she was a little confused when she heard the unanimous opposition from her good sisters and several sisters.


    Her mouth was bulging with grievances I think it''s good. "


    Lu Ze scratched his head: " I think it''s good, too. "


    This name has that kind of middle two breath. It''s very similar to the hundred words he always liked before.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Alice in shock. He didn''t expect this girl to have such a unique skill!


    How powerful!


    When Alice heard Lu Ze''s words, she immediately opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ze happily.


    Sure enough, the senior is the one who has real aesthetics!


    Although his naming ability is a little poor


    And Nangong Jing four people heard Lu Ze''s words, immediately stared at him, a murderous look.


    If the name of the magic is known, will they be shameless?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ze coughed and said seriously, "although it''s good, it''s not suitable for the name of this magic!"


    Nangong Jing''s four took back their eyes and Lu Ze was relieved.


    He always thought, are these guys getting more and more fierce?


    Illusion?


    Alice''s name was sealed. Lu Li lifted her hair, smiled and said, "how about accelerating the wind? It''s wind magic, and its effect is accelerated. "


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    They gave Lu Li a strange look.


    Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a family who grew up together


    This naming level is very close to that guy Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze: "the name of a Li is not bad either! Simple and direct. "


    It''s almost as good as his name.


    It''s my sister Ali.


    Lu Ze looks at Lu Li with admiration.


    Lu Li hears Lu Ze''s words, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, a little proud.Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "add this name to the alternative, what other name?"


    Lin Ling blinked, smiled and said, "Lan body?"


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    What the hell''s the name?


    Autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing have a bright eye. They have a good name at last.


    Nangong said with a smile, "then I''ll also say a green shadow mantra?"


    Nangong Jing''s name brightens the eyes of Qiuyue and Sha, linling, Luli and Alice.


    That''s a good name.


    Lu Ze is still a little confused.


    What the hell''s the name?


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "I think the name of the female Tyrannosaurus Rex is better than me, I won''t say it."


    "Nangong static smell speech, smile to open mouth way:" that we choose


    "Green shadow mantra." X4


    "wind acceleration."


    Except for Lu Ze, everyone else chose the green shadow charm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was silent. All four of them turned to look at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly: "green shadow curse."


    Nangong Jing said with a smile: "since everyone agrees, then the green shadow mantra, the next one..."


    The second artifact is the big foot of the giant white bone.


    Lu Ze said at the first time, "pedal!"


    "Against it!" X5


    Nangong Jing: "strike the ground."


    "Agree!" X4


    Luze: "?"


    Lu Ze said he was very sad. How bad was his name?


    He''s a little suspicious of life.


    He was a little unconvinced: "there is another one, the magic of the flame!"


    "Agree!" X5


    Luze: "?"


    He was a little confused. He was opposed to doubt life before. Now when he heard that they all agreed, Lu Ze didn''t respond.


    A moment later, he came back to himself.


    Then he couldn''t help grinning.


    As expected, is his naming method broad?


    Lower your waist!


    Seeing Lu Ze laughing happily, Nangong Jing''s five people looked at each other, couldn''t help but smile and didn''t continue to attack him.


    Lu Li tells the other four: "next time Why don''t you name this guy? "


    "Well, good."


    Nangong Jing''s four people all smiled and nodded.


    After a while, Lu Ze came back to his mind. He said with a smile, "now we have these three divinities. During this time, we should practice them well and strive for early success."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    Perfect divinity and incomplete divinity are two concepts.


    The more they can challenge at all levels, the more important it is that they will never fall behind in the perfect divinity.


    "Well, let''s practice."


    Lu Ze and his disciples returned to their respective enlightenment rooms and began to practice in seclusion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the enlightenment room, Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed. In his small space of mind, there are several magic runes in circulation, one is surrounded by a blue breeze, the other is flashing with pale light, the other is enveloped with black spirit.


    Lu Ze thought about it, and his spirit touched the magic around the blue breeze.


    Well Green shadow charm.


    All of a sudden, the magic symbol culture streamed into Lu Ze''s mind, and a mysterious feeling emerged in Lu Ze''s mind.


    His whole body has an unreal blue Rune in circulation, a continuous breeze around Lu Ze, gently lifting his hair, and setting off his originally handsome face a little more handsome.


    Green shadow mantra is to increase the speed by turning the wind magic.


    It''s similar to the increase of darkness and flame, but the increase is more speed oriented. Just for speed, the effect of increase is naturally better.


    Lu Ze continued to use a purple light group and a blue crystal, and began to understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the green shadow mantra begins.


    Lu Ze didn''t rush to further understand.


    His psychic power inspired a magical Rune with a pale aura.


    A shock to the ground.


    It''s a physical artifact. After all, it''s a giant elephant with white bone armor.


    Gathering the power of the body and mind can stimulate a powerful attack of spiritual power.


    This divination is not necessarily the reason why a giant elephant with white bone armour uses its feet, because it only has feet.


    In general, the magic and golden fist have the same effect, but they are much stronger.


    After all, the golden fist technique is just a magic skill to shed the world. Now it''s a little behind Lu Ze.


    If it wasn''t for his rapid improvement in all aspects, there would be no Galaxy level combat power at all.Half a day later, I''ll shake the ground to get to the door.


    Lu Ze began to understand the magic of the flame.


    Lu Ze has used the magic of the flame once before. It''s not bad.


    It''s just like the earth shaking attack, but the earth shaking attack tends to be a cohesive single attack, while the magic fire attack tends to be a group attack.


    Lu Ze has some regrets that these three star level divinities, except one that can improve the escape speed, are all attack type divinities, without defense divinities, control divinities, or other special types of divinities.


    However, what kind of magic is there? After all, it depends on the fierce animals in the hunting space. Lu Ze can''t decide.


    Half a day later, the introduction of magic fire.


    After the introduction of the three divinities, Lu Ze began to deeply understand the green shadow mantra.


    By contrast, it must be the first important thing to escape.


    Run fast, live long, beautiful Zizi.


    Later, Lu Ze''s practice became to improve his accomplishments in the spirit gathering room during the day, and to realize divinity in the enlightenment room at night.


    Cultivation is improving, so is divinity.


    Two days later, the green shadow charm has been upgraded to mature level.


    Another week later, the green shadow spell was upgraded to mastery level.


    Another twenty days later, inside the enlightenment room.


    Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed. The blue runes around him gradually condense into a solid body and slowly sink into his body. The breeze around him is a little strong, which makes his black hair rise and looks more elegant.


    He opened his eyes slowly, and there was a flash of blue runes on the bottom of his eyes.


    Then he grinned and smiled excitedly.


    Nearly a month later, with the help of the purple light group, blue crystal and the enlightenment room, the green shadow charm is finally complete.


    It''s not easy!


    At his current speed, if he does his best, he should be able to compare with the strong at the top of the galaxy level, right?


    It''s hard for the ordinary strong at Galaxy level to threaten him.


    He can escape faster. Lu Ze is happy.


    Of course, if you meet a big guy in the hunting space, you will die.


    Lu Ze is used to this.

 Chapter 888

    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    He got up and walked out of the Wudao room and came to the rest room. He found Nangong Jing was the only one sitting on the sofa and drinking wine in the rest room.


    Lu Ze went to her side and sat down and took a look at Nangong Jing.


    She seemed to drink a little more, and her face turned red.


    Nangong Jing also takes a look at Lu Ze, then leans against him and finds a comfortable place to drink.


    Lu Ze had some doubts: "what about the others?"


    There''s no one in the kitchen, just the drunkard.


    "Tons tons tons ~" Nangong quietly filled his mouth with wine, and he was satisfied with his breath. "Maybe he was still feeling divinity, right? I just came out, too. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze nodded.


    After all, divination is different from ordinary cultivation. If there is any inspiration, it may last for a longer time.


    At this time, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are stunned at the same time.


    The two turned to look at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Is everyone else practicing?


    ¡­¡­ Only two of them now?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing''s eyes changed slowly.


    Later, Lu Ze''s mouth was drawn up, showing an evil smile. He directly picked up Nangong Jing and disappeared.


    "Wait Azer, you fellow! "


    Only Nangong Jing''s nervous and shy voice was left in the empty room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Nangong Jing opened her eyes and saw Lu Zeman''s eyes doting on her smile.


    She blushed and glared at Lu Ze. After thinking about it, she was still angry. She opened her mouth and bit Lu Ze holding her arm.


    Lu Ze felt a pain in his arm and could not help grinning.


    "I''m going to die. I''m going to die. Are you going to murder your husband?"


    Nangong gave a quiet snort, released his hand and leaned against his arms.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but smile and reached for Nangong Jing.


    After a moment, Nangong Jing said shyly, "get up, it''s been a day."


    Lu Ze laughs.


    They got up and got out of bed and packed up.


    The bed was sent to the Qiulin village.


    Lu Ze now feels that his decision at that time was really prescient.


    I am worthy of it!


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but praise himself.


    After finishing, Nangong Jing sneaks to the door of the room and opens it.


    Outside, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling are coming out of the kitchen with Lingshi.


    After seeing the door of the room of the gathering spirit room on the side open, all three of them looked over and naturally felt Nangong Jing, whose head was sticking out from the crack of the door to investigate the situation.


    Nangong Jing was found with a stiff face. He was about to speak. Lu Ze, who was behind him, heard the taste of the food. His eyes lit up. He asked with some expectation:


    "quiet. Are they ready for dinner, Alice


    He didn''t eat for a day. He felt a little hungry.


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Lu Li: "???"


    Alice:? "


    Lin Ling:


    Four people look at each other, and the atmosphere is suddenly awkward.


    And Lu Ze is blocked by Nangong Jing because of the door. He pats Nangong Jing with some doubts: "quiet, go out? Why are you in the way? "


    There are delicious food out there now.


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    She was so angry that she turned around and stared at Lu Ze. Then a dead pig opened the door of the room.


    At this time, Lu Ze saw the three men standing outside the door, their faces muddled.


    Lu Li''s eyes are not smiling. Lin Ling''s and Alice''s eyes are a little resentful.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt the eyes of the three and could not help but feel a stiff body.


    Why are these guys standing at the door?


    The atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze couldn''t help scratching his head and said with a smile, "what a coincidence! Alice, Lingling, Ali, you are outside, too."


    Lin Ling and Alice gave Lu Ze a look and a snort, then turned around and entered the lounge.


    Lu Li on the side blinks at Nangong Jing''s mischievous eyes, then turns around and enters the rest room.


    Well This evening, sister Jing can also try the feeling of death.


    Lu Li knows it''s not good, but she still has some pleasure in her heart.


    Nangong Jing can''t help scratching her head when she sees Lin Ling and Alice unhappy.


    In other words, at the beginning of Mingming, she took the lead in revolt


    Now there was a sense that she had betrayed the organization she had pulled up.Is the guilt too strong?


    Nangong pushed Lu Ze gently and said, "you can solve this problem..."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze suddenly turned his eyes.


    This guy was very active before. Now he''s good. He can''t help it.


    Ha ha, woman.


    He nodded seriously and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    It''s not that he boasted. For coaxing people, during this period of time, he thought that his exercise should be good, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is a little complacent.


    The two follow into the lounge, autumn moon and yarn have been sitting on the sofa.


    When she saw them coming in, she looked at Nangong Jing, who was red and embarrassed.


    Nangong Jing is stunned by Qiuyue and shakan''s face, but she still stares back at her.


    What does the fox see?


    Autumn moon and gauze just smile and turn around.


    I hope this female Tyrannosaurus Rex can be so proud at night.


    While Lu Ze smiled and approached Lin Ling and Alice.


    Lin Ling and Alice glanced at Lu Ze as he leaned over, then turned their heads away to say they didn''t want to talk.


    Lu Ze smiled and said to the two: "Lingling, Alice, you see, now there are only two of you, or Let''s take advantage of this evening...? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling and Alice were stiff and red quickly.


    They looked at Lu Ze in disbelief.


    How cheeky this guy is!


    That''s all!


    Moreover, even if you want to say it, you have to say it alone!


    Why do you talk with them?!


    Lin Ling and Alice are immediately ashamed and angry. How do they agree?


    In a moment, they didn''t have the feeling of resentment before, just stared at Lu Ze.


    Lin Ling snorted, "you let Alice accompany you!"


    Alice also hesitated: "I think it''s better to have sister Ling first..."


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a smile of planning.


    So these two guys don''t get angry, do they?


    I, Lu Ze, coax people with first-class technology!


    So, at the next table, Lin Ling and Alice were red faced, with their heads bowed and their meals held, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are connecting with each other. Lu Li looks at Alice and Lin Ling and smiles softly.


    Lu Zeze is enjoying delicious food.


    As expected, the spiritual food made by Alice''s little angel is the first in the whole universe!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, everyone went back to their respective rooms to practice.


    Sitting cross legged on a futon in the psychic chamber, Lu Ze used a star level red light cluster of nine rounds before he began to improve his cultivation.


    He''s almost full of psychic power in his cell now. It''s estimated that in a week at most, he can break through to star level six rounds.


    At that time, with the six rounds of cultivation at the star level, plus the green shadow charm at the perfect level, the flame growth and the dark growth, I''m afraid that my own speed is relatively strong in the galaxy level two, right?


    Lu Ze has some expectations.


    At that time, he should be able to try to kill the super fierce beast of star level nine rounds, right?


    Otherwise, his accomplishments can not be compared with those of other people. After all, they need less energy to improve.


    There is no time for cultivation. The time soon comes to noon. Lu Ze gets up and goes out for a meal. He comes back to practice until supper.


    After supper, Lu Ze came to the enlightenment room.


    The green shadow mantra has been successfully cultivated. Next, Lu Ze plans to shake the ground.


    But


    Before that, Lu Ze had to go to a hunting space.


    He closed his eyes and entered the hunting space.


    Sure enough, with him and quietly also carried out the last step, in the hunting space there are also her colorful spots.


    Like yarn and glaze, at the beginning, there was still some illusion.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power contacts Nangong Jing''s illusory light. After a flash of bright light, Nangong Jing appears in the hunting space.


    Like Lu Li, autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing was suddenly drawn into the hunting space, which was a little bit muddled.


    After seeing Lu Ze, she blinked her eyes, a little confused: "a Ze?"


    Where is this?


    Why am I here?


    Why is Azer here?


    She''s full of question marks now.


    Seeing Nangong''s stupefied appearance, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel her head with a smile and explain to her.


    Soon Nangong Jing understood the situation.


    She points to four teleportation gates and says, "so, Azer, is your magic a world?"Lu Ze hears the words, thinks about it, and then says, "it seems right to say that?"


    To be honest, he didn''t know how big the hunting space was.


    But I''m sure it won''t be small, and there are many big people in it.


    At least, from time to time, he and a Li and he Sha will be killed by the super giant who appears inexplicably on the fourth map.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s affirmation, Nangong could not help convulsing and felt some scalp tingling.


    This guy is so horrible?!


    Then Nangong Jing thought, no matter how terrible this guy is, it seems that he is still her man?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jing suddenly has some proud hands on her hips and grins: "sure enough, I have the best eyes!"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong Jing with some doubts: "what do you say quietly?"


    He didn''t understand a bit. What''s his vision?


    Nangong smiled and said, "nothing."


    Later, Nangong Jing thought of something, and her smile froze.


    She looked at Lu Ze strangely: "ah Ze, two guys, fox spirit and ah Li, are before me Don''t you... "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He saw Nangong Jing''s strange eyes and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Are women so sharp?


    Why is it that either Ali or this guy thought about it so quickly?


    He said with a smile, "yes, wait, I''ll call them in."


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power inspired the colorful spots of Lu Li, autumn moon and yarn, and suddenly they appeared in the hunting space.


    After the appearance of autumn moon and gauze and Lu Li, their eyes swept the space for the first time. After finding the curious Nangong Jing on their faces, they were relieved and could not help smiling.


    There is another good sister to accompany them to experience death.


    Have a little fun.


    Nangong Jing is curiously looking at the newly appeared land glass, autumn moon and gauze. After seeing the smiles on their faces, she doesn''t know why. Her back suddenly feels cool.


    Always feel that things seem to be wrong?


    Suddenly, she looked at the autumn moon and gauze with some vigilance.


    "Fox spirit, are you thinking about something?"


    Qiuyue and shawenyan look pitifully at Nangong Jing: "quiet, we have been making friends for so many years, and now the relationship has reached such a close level. How can you still think of me like this? Make a noise... "


    Nangong Jingyi, I believe you are a ghost. You are a fox spirit. You look at autumn moon and gauze.


    Completely unmoved.


    She knows too much about autumn moon and gauze. It''s because she knows, so does she always think there is something wrong?


    At this time, Lu Li smiled and said, "sister Jing, did Lu Ze tell you? What''s going to happen? "


    Nangong nodded in silence, "yes."


    Lu Ze also smiled. Last time he introduced Lu Li, he forgot. After all, he was so used to death that he didn''t care about death for a while.


    This time he remembered it.


    After all, it''s the responsibility of Mengxin''s veteran to do well in science popularization and preparation.


    Lu immediately felt like a kindergarten teacher with children playing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is a little happy.

 Chapter 889

    Hearing Nangong Jing''s answer, Lu Li said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt when he died."


    When he said this, Lu Li and Autumn Moon and gauze were all a little stiff and numb.


    This "a little" makes them feel that the whole person is not very good.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing picked up her eyebrows and said, "this is it?"


    Autumn moon and gauze at this moment have put away the way they are talking, showing a provocative smile to Nangong Jing: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, you can''t be crying at that time."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing sneers scornfully, and doesn''t even look at her.


    "Who are you looking down on? I''m afraid of pain? "


    She is Nangong Jing. She has experienced so many wars. She has even wandered on the edge of life and death several times. It''s just a little pain. Will she care?


    Ha ha ha, naive!


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s disdainful appearance, Lu Li and Qiuyue and Sha all seem to recall their appearance at that time.


    Both of them look at Nangong Jing with gentle eyes.


    At this time, they just need to watch in silence.


    Lu Ze on the edge just smiled and watched the three people chatting, and didn''t say much.


    In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Lu Ze naturally hopes that their feelings will be good.


    At this time, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze eagerly: "ah Ze, don''t we go into the space now?"


    She would like to see what kind of fierce beast Lu Ze said he was. After death, there would be a light ball falling.


    It made her curious.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, autumn moon and gauze look at each other, and then autumn moon and gauze smile: "there is still one last ceremony not finished."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Here comes the guy again.


    But I don''t know why, he was a little excited?


    Is it an illusion?


    Well, it must be.


    Nangong Jing is a little confused: "ceremony? What ceremony? "


    Lu Li''s pretty face is slightly red. He takes a look at Lu Ze and the smiling autumn moon and yarn. His heart beats faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long time, Lu Ze and Lu Li, autumn moon and yarn, and Nangong Jing appeared in the mountains.


    Nangong''s face was red, shy and angry.


    She stared at the smiling autumn moon and gauze angrily: "fox spirit! You wait for me! I''ll get back! "


    Lu Ze saw Nangong''s calm air explode. He couldn''t help his mouth twitching and almost laughed.


    Nangong Jing naturally saw Lu Ze''s appearance. Suddenly, she stared at him fiercely.


    It''s obviously cheap. How dare this bastard laugh?!


    How angry!


    Lu Ze felt Nangong Jing''s eyes about to go away. He gave a dry cough and said seriously, "OK, it''s already in the hunting space. Don''t make any noise. We should be calm and calm..."


    "Roar!!!"


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, there was a strong and incomparable breath rising in the distance.


    Feel this breath, everyone is in the heart.


    Nangong Jing, in particular, is a little confused.


    What kind of beast is this breath?!


    Why is it so strong??


    Just came in and met such a fierce beast?


    What''s the situation?


    But Lu Ze''s face was heavy, and he said, "hold on to me."


    The three of them immediately hugged Lu Ze. Lu Ze''s whole body strength surged, the flame increased, the dark increased and the green shadow spell were all in full operation. They completely wrapped the four into a blue light ball and flew towards the distance. The speed was extremely fast.


    Soon, they were out of the range of the powerful breath.


    After no longer feeling that breath, Lu Ze stopped.


    Nangong Jing was a little frightened. She asked, "what was that just now?"?? That breath is Galaxy level


    Lu Ze, Lu Li and Autumn Moon and gauze are calm.


    "It''s just a super fierce beast with nine rounds of star level," Lu said with some displeasure


    If it was the Lord''s fierce beast, they had no chance to escape before.


    It''s obvious that the nine wheeled super fierce beast doesn''t want to chase them, otherwise it''s still a bit of a problem.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing is a little confused: "that''s the fierce beast of nine rounds of star level???"


    The fierce beast of nine rounds of star level, the breath is so terrible?!


    She doesn''t even know if she will have such strength when she reaches the star level nine rounds.


    Seeing Nangong Jing shocked, Qiuyue and Sha and Lu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    When they first came in, they had a very similar reaction to Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze rubbed Nangong Jing''s head with a smile and said, "yes, the combat power is about the second level of Galaxy level?"Then he continued, "OK, let''s start."


    It''s an accident to meet a super fierce animal just after coming in, and then it''s the time to fight wild.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following time, the four of Luze wandered in the mountains. Except for the super fierce beast and the Lord fierce beast of star level nine rounds, all the other fierce beasts were poisoned by several people and turned into light groups.


    Six days later, the four came to a barren stone field.


    There is a vast expanse of gray stone, and people in Luze can see that some fierce beasts composed of stones are moving inside.


    Autumn moon and gauze are worried: "little brother Lu Ze, is this the domain of the petrified giant cattle Lord? Shall we go in? "


    Lu Li is also worried about Lu Ze.


    The three of them had been here once before, and then they were petrified by the giant cattle Lord.


    They haven''t been in since then.


    Nangong Jing was dazed.


    After all, this is her first time in.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s OK. We should be careful. I want to see if these stone beasts are super beasts."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze and Lu Li seem to be stunned, then they open their eyes.


    Autumn moon and gauze said, "little brother Lu Ze, do you mean the petrifaction?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Lu Ze just remembered that since the LORD had petrified divinity, if there were super fierce beasts, there should also be petrified divinity, right?


    That magic should be good.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze and Lu Li look at each other, and their eyes are also very moving.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Nangong Jing asked doubtfully, "what kind of petrifaction?"


    Does she always think she''s behind the times?


    I can''t understand these three guys at all.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s a kind of magic skill that can make people petrified. Maybe you will encounter it later."


    Nangong Jing hears the words and opens her eyes.


    Obviously, this special magic will not be bad. Suddenly, there are some expectations in her eyes.


    Four people entered the stone plain.


    Shiyuan is extremely huge, similar to the underground space, but the number of fierce animals is more intensive.


    Last time I came, the strength of Lu Ze is not as good as it is now. It''s a little difficult.


    Now, if they encounter fierce animals, they can kill them immediately.


    It is quite easy to go deep into Shiyuan.


    Five hours later, the four came to a barren mountain with gray rocks.


    They saw at the bottom of the barren mountain, there was a huge cave. Outside the cave, there was a rock beast with three long and thin stone tails. It was slender and a little like a cat.


    This rock three tail cat fierce beast is now crawling on the ground to rest, the whole body has a faint breath to send out.


    Accomplishments in star level five rounds.


    Lu Ze four people saw the fierce beast and looked at it.


    "Is this a super fierce beast?" Lu Li asked


    Generally, super fierce animals have their own nests.


    The cave behind the three tailed cat and fierce beast seems to be its nest.


    However, if it doesn''t erupt, the breath of the super fierce beast of star level five rounds is not much different from that of the ordinary fierce beast.


    It''s hard to tell.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows and smiled, "you can''t tell if you try."


    After all, it''s a star level five round beast, and even a super beast is not his current opponent.


    Nangong Jing has no opinion.


    Lu Ze''s breath is surging, the green shadow spell, the flame amplification and the dark amplification are used at the same time, and his body quickly disappears in place.


    When the breath of Luze burst out, the rock three tailed cat in the distance was smart and jumped up from the ground instantly.


    It is slightly low lying body, body gray light flashing, the breath burst out, the afterwave of power caused the surrounding storm condensation.


    The breath of terror is not comparable to that of ordinary five wheeled fierce beasts.


    There was a surprise in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    It''s a super beast!


    This means that there are petrified divinities!


    Lu Ze''s speed is very powerful even in the galaxy level one. Before the rock three tailed cat reacted, Lu Ze appeared behind it. He twisted his back and waved his arms, hitting him heavily on the back.


    Click, click, click


    The violent power tore up the three tailed cat''s defense in an instant, and the stone splashed everywhere. The three tailed cat was punched through, died on the spot, and the body slowly fell to the ground.


    Lu Ze fell beside the body and smiled.


    Star level five round super fierce beast, now in his hands has no resistance.Nangong Jing three people fly over and fall on the edge of Lu Ze. All four people are looking forward to seeing the body turn into ashes.


    Soon, a field of light appeared.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept, red light, purple light, magic glass ball, then his eyes lit up, showing a surprise look.


    A shard of runes wrapped in gray streamers lies quietly in the ashes.


    He grinned: "we have new divinity again."


    Autumn moon and gauze eyes flashed a surprise: "if I use petrifaction with my charm, the effect should be better!"


    Lu Li lifted his black hair and said with a smile, "then we can cooperate with sister Sha."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "I wonder if the effect of this magic will be overlapped? If we use this magic together... "


    Happy to think about it.


    The effect must be very good!


    Lu Ze picked up the light with a smile, and then said, "OK, let''s go find the super fierce beast of star level five rounds."


    "Well!"


    Nangong Jing is full of motivation.

 Chapter 890

    Two days later, the four Luze people wandering on the gray stone plain were killing a nine wheeled fierce animal of star level, just as they were going to leave.


    There was a deafening roar in the distance.


    Hearing the roar, Lu Ze''s four faces changed.


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help saying, "what is that?"


    She felt a powerful breath.


    Lu Ze is about to open his mouth. There is a wave in the space, and a huge grey stone cow appears in front of the four people.


    As the gray ripples swept by, Lu Ze fell into the darkness.


    Inside, Lu Ze opens his eyes.


    He lay on his back, grinning painfully, but there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    He was prepared for the death.


    Although the grey Shiyuan is big, the Lord is strong after all. It''s no surprise to find them.


    Fortunately, the harvest this time is not small.


    In two days, we found three super fierce beasts of star level and five rounds, and got three pieces of magic runes. As long as we get another one, we can form a complete magic rune.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Lu Ze''s room, Lin Ling''s door suddenly opens, and Lin Ling sneaks out of the room.


    She looked at the empty corridor, then quietly closed the door of her room and came to the door of the enlightenment room of Lu Ze.


    At the moment, her pretty face was red, her heart was beating fast, and she kept taking deep breath.


    Sister Jing and the three of them are all ahead.


    Originally she should be the second, can''t flinch any more!


    She took a deep breath and her face grew solemn.


    Just as she was going to knock on the door, there was a surprised voice behind her: "sister Ling?"


    Lin Ling is stiff.


    The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment.


    She turned her head stiffly and saw Alice looking at her.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Two people look at each other and confirm that they have the same idea.


    After the atmosphere was silent for a moment, Lin Ling pulled at the corners of his mouth with a stiff smile: "ahaha I''m because I don''t know too much about divinity. I want to ask Azer. "


    She looked at Alice and said, "by the way, how did you get out?"


    Alice also smiled awkwardly: "I Like sister Ling, I also want to ask the seniors questions. "


    When they finished, the atmosphere was silent again.


    A moment later, Lin linggan said with a smile, "I think, now, aze must be practicing. If you ask tomorrow, you won''t disturb his practice."


    Alice smelled the words, and immediately brushed her little head: "like sister Ling, I think so!"


    Then they turn around tacitly and return to their respective rooms.


    After closing the door, Lin Ling and Alice put their hands on their already red faces, and the whole people were together.


    After all, even if they deceive themselves, they know that the other side is thinking the same as themselves.


    The feeling of their secret being discovered made them want to find a crack to get in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Sitting cross legged in the cell of Lu Ze in the spirit gathering room, the sixth star wheel is slowly forming, and there is an invisible wave diffusion in his body,


    with the invisible wave diffusion, all aspects of him began to improve rapidly.


    After a long time, Lu Ze''s sixth star wheel was completely formed, and his ascension stopped. He slowly opened his eyes.


    After feeling the power of terror in his body, Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled.


    Breaking through the six rounds of star level, his combat power has been greatly improved.


    Originally, after practicing the green shadow mantra, his speed under his full strength has reached the peak level of Galaxy level 1. With the further improvement of cultivation, his speed has also increased to the level of Galaxy Level 2.


    Lu Ze is a little satisfied. The speed of the second round of Galaxy level is no faster than that of the super fierce beast giant of the ninth round of star level!


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about being caught up by the big guy of that rank.


    However, because his earth shaking strike and magic fire magic were not perfected, they were slightly worse in attack.


    Now, his attack power is probably at the peak of Galaxy level one, close to that of Galaxy level two.


    His eyes flickered.


    With his current combat power, together with the three people of fox spirit, Ali and female drunkard, maybe he can try to kill the super fierce beast of star level in nine rounds?


    Even if they can''t, they can run, can''t they?


    It''s not a loss to try anyway.Lu Ze plans to try it in the evening.


    As for divinity, he''s just upgraded to mastery level with a shaking strike. It''s estimated that it will take nearly 20 days for him to upgrade to perfection level.


    This is the fastest speed. Lu Ze knows that he can''t hurry now.


    He doesn''t think much anymore.


    Get up and walk out of the room. Lu Ze comes to the rest room.


    In the rest room, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and shazheng are sitting on the sofa looking at guangnao.


    Lu zehe laughs and sits down between them. They give Lu zehe a white eye, so they naturally lean on him and continue to look at their own things.


    As for the three of Alice, he heard the noise of the kitchen before, and he was probably cooking delicious food in the kitchen.


    I don''t know why. Lin Ling and Alice seem to have something wrong recently.


    Lu Ze thought they were jealous. He asked them about it, but he was beaten.


    He''s still full of question marks.


    Soon, the three men came in and put the spiritual food on the table. Alice smiled and said, "dinner."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze three salted fish brush up at the first time and run to the table to sit down.


    Eat!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, hunting space.


    After the ritual, the four entered the mountains.


    This week, they spent most of their time in the gray stone field. It''s really exciting to secretly kill the super fierce beasts of star level in the eyes of the Lord of the gray stone cow.


    Three pieces of complete petrified runes have been collected.


    However, there are other divinities that haven''t been understood yet. It''s not necessary to realize the petrifaction divinity too quickly. Lu Ze plans to divide them after all the petrifaction divinity runes are collected.


    After finding Shiyuan, Lu Ze said with a smile, "today I have broken through six rounds of star level. How about we try to deal with the super fierce beast with nine rounds of star level?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned.


    Later, Nangong quietly tooted her little mouth and said sourly, "we just broke through for a few days, and you have broken through again."


    Side of the autumn moon and yarn is also helpless smile: "just and Lu Ze little brother close not long, was pulled away from it."


    When the two men broke through the six rounds of star level, Luze was still five rounds of star level. Although there was a little gap between the two men''s combat power and Luze''s, the gap was quite small.


    As a result, Lu Ze has now broken through six rounds of stellar scale, and the gap has widened again.


    Hearing Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha''s words, Lu Li was about to cry: "sister Jing and sister Sha, are you already very well? I can''t even catch up with this guy. "


    Now Lingjie is estimated to be on the verge of becoming a star in six rounds. She and Alice have just broken through to star in five rounds


    It''s too hard.


    Lu Ze smiled proudly: "after all, I want to stand in front of you. How can I do without strength?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three turned their eyes, but they were sweet.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, let''s go in."


    The four entered Shiyuan and began to fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, the four men found a super fierce beast with nine rounds of stars.


    It was a grey horse with a single horn, with a shoulder height of more than 100 meters. It looked very handsome.


    At this moment, the gray horse is gently stepping on the ground, and from time to time, its head is lowered and a stone is put on the corner of its mouth to chew.


    The four men hid behind the boulder in the distance and watched the grey horse.


    Lu Ze said in a soft voice, "I''ll get on first, and you can help me with the yarn and the glaze. I''ll see the situation and attack quietly."


    The three nodded to show their understanding.


    After such a long time, the four have already cooperated with each other.


    After Lu zefei got out of the hiding stone, he was in a blue breeze.


    The green shadow spell, the dark increase and the fire increase work.


    His speed reached the level of Galaxy level II in an instant, and he disappeared directly in the original place.


    Where his body passed, the thunder like roar sounded, and the tornado left deep traces on the ground covered with gray rocks.


    In the distance, the gray war horse eating the stone felt the breath, turned his head and looked at it. His whole body was filled with gray light.


    "Hiss" ~ ~


    he raised his front hoof, raised his head and hissed violently. The gray light wave swept through Luze.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt his body slowly become stiff.


    Petrifaction.


    Lu Ze''s whole body strength surged against the magic.


    Although he was not completely petrified, his movements became a little stiff and his strength weakened in all aspects.


    It''s terrifying!


    In this period of time, Lu Ze was killed by Lord Shiniu with petrifaction, or his opponent could not use petrifaction at all.This is the first time he has experienced the power of this magic.


    This kind of magic is really too strong when you have the same strength.


    When Lu Ze sighed, there was a gray energy ball condensing in the mouth of the gray horse. The energy ball turned into streamer and shot at Lu Ze.


    Feeling the horrible breath in the energy ball, Lu Ze''s whole body is fried with cold hair.


    It''s worthy of being the second round magnate of Galaxy level. If you hit him this time, you will be able to survive.


    At this time, the spirit power of the grey horse fluctuated, the breath became weak, even the energy ball became weak.


    At the same time, black fog covers tens of thousands of kilometers.


    In the distance, the autumn moon and the gauze and the glass are out.


    After the original horrible energy ball weakened, Lu Ze easily avoided the attack, appeared on the left side of the grey horse, twisted his waist and waved his arms, and then he hit the grey horse with a fist.


    The grey horse is very fast. Although the perception is blocked by the dark fog, it still avoids the attack of Lu Ze.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a golden fist strength in the distance took advantage of the gray horse to avoid Lu Ze''s attack and hit the gray horse.


    Boom!


    The roar sounded and the afterwaves swept in all directions.


    Although Nangong Jing ''s attack was only a galaxy level one, it did not hurt the gray horse, but also made its body stagnate.


    At the time of stagnation of his body shape, Lu Ze has appeared on his side, and his right fist continues to blow out.


    Boom!!


    This time, a blow hit the belly of the grey horse.


    The grey horse''s body flew backward and there was a slight crack in its abdomen.


    Just when Lu Ze planned to continue to attack, the gray war horse in the distance was full of gray ripples. The petrifaction magic broke out again, and its breath became stronger.


    No matter Nangong Jing or Lu Ze, the same petrifaction divinity has been affected.


    Their attacks became weaker and slower, giving grey horses time to dodge.


    In the fog of eternal darkness, Lu Ze collides with the grey horse. In the gap, Nangong Jing looks for an opportunity to attack. In the distance, Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn are auxiliary.


    The battle lasted for several minutes, and the strong afterwaves surged on the stone plain, and the earth shook and cracked.


    Nangong''s quiet breath became weak, and the distant land glass and Autumn Moon and yarn began to breathe. Lu Ze was ok, just a little exhausted.


    He took a look at the grey horse with only a slight crack on his body, and said with a gnash of teeth, "let''s go, come again next time!"


    I still look at myself too high.


    The super fierce beast of star level and nine rounds has the level of Galaxy level and two layers in all aspects. It also has this kind of terrifying Stonehenge, which is extremely terrifying.


    However, he can only grasp the speed in the galaxy level two, and the attack is just at the peak of the galaxy level one. Even with the help of the three of them, it is naive to want to kill it.


    Even, because this guy''s cultivation is higher and his spiritual power is more abundant, it will be even worse for them if they fight for a long time.


    And Now that we have been fighting for so long, if we continue to fight, it''s estimated that the giant cattle Lord will come here.


    Lu Ze took a deep look at the grey horse with only a slight injury.


    Come again next time.


    While its perception is blocked, Lu Ze picks up Nangong Jing and comes to Lu Li and Qiuyue and Sha''s side, leaving with three people.


    After four people left for a distance, Lu Ze used space to move and jumped to the far distance directly.


    At this time, the dark fog slowly dissipated, and the gray horse who felt the recovery turned to look at the almost destroyed territory, a little confused.


    Mad!


    The labor and capital were beaten under the cover of others'' heads, and they ran away??


    "Hiss!"


    It raised its head and growled angrily.

 Chapter 892

    In the evening, after supper, Lu Ze entered the hunting space.


    Seeing two unreal colored light spots in the space, Lu Ze smiles.


    Well, it''s much more efficient to form a group to fight the wild. Now we''ve brought in two guys, Lingling and Alice. Everyone''s here.


    Wait


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body was stiff and he thought of one thing.


    Say


    Lingling that guy''s magic is Lingmou, which can see through other people''s weakness


    If so, can we see through the weakness of the nine wheeled super fierce beast?


    he can''t kill the nine awesome superstar at the top of the stellar class because he is not aggressive enough.


    If the star level nine round super fierce beast really has weaknesses, then he may be able to kill the star level nine round super fierce beast now??


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    What a wonderful idea! It''s worth a try!


    Now bring them in first.


    Lu Ze thinks so, mental force contacts two unreal colored light spots, Lin Ling and Alice appear in the space.


    And before the autumn moon and yarn three people, after two people appear to see this strange space, is also a face muddled.


    However, under Lu Ze''s explanation, both of them also showed a sudden look.


    Alice looked at Lu Ze with adoration on her face! Is there such a magic power? I don''t think I can compare my source fire with my master''s supernatural power at all. "


    Her source fire is the top God in the universe, but it can''t be compared with Lu Ze who has a God who doesn''t know how big the world is.


    Worthy of being a senior!


    The best!


    Lin Ling on the edge also looked at Lu Ze in shock.


    Although she has always been curious about Lu Ze''s magic power, she never thought it would be like this.


    At this time, Lin Ling and Alice were frozen at the same time, thinking of one thing.


    Two people look at each other, and then they all look up at Lu Ze, with a sad face.


    Lu Ze is a bit muddled by the eyes of the two people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling said quietly, "and sister Sha are they three coming in?"


    Lu Ze immediately understood the thoughts of these two guys.


    He couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Worthy of being a good sister, in addition to the first one to come in and yarn, each of the other four found this problem at the first time.


    He gave a dry smile: "yes, they have also come in."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling and Alice looked at each other. The whole person was not good.


    Originally, they thought that everyone was practicing in a separate room. They should have no chance to love each other. As a result, these guys are close here?!


    Isn''t it silly for them to insist??


    The two were sour at once.


    Seeing the two Dudu''s mouth, Lu Ze couldn''t help scratching his head.


    Is this jealous?


    He laughs and pulls them into his arms. One kisses them.


    Lin Ling and ALIS are blushed by Lu Ze''s surprise attack. They break away from Lu Ze''s arms and stare at Lu Ze. However, they are in a good mood.


    Seeing that they were no longer jealous, Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''ll bring others in."


    Saying that, Lu Ze''s spiritual power communicated with three other colorful spots. After a flash of brilliance, Nangong Jing three people appeared in the hunting space.


    When they saw Lin Ling and Alice, they all smiled.


    Nangong Jing, with a big smile, reached out to hold Alice and Lin Ling in her arms, causing them to struggle shyly.


    "Hey, hey, Lingling, Alice, you finally came in. I''ll tell you, it''s fun in here."


    As she spoke, the smile on her face became a little sinister.


    "It''s just that there''s some excitement when you die?"


    Lingling and Alice are a little chilly from Nangong Jing''s smile. After they break away from Nangong Jing''s arms, linling and Alice look puzzled and ask, "exciting?"


    When Lu Ze introduced them to them, he never forgot to tell them to die.


    When they heard that Lu Ze had died thousands of times, they were shocked and moved.


    After all, Lu Ze has always used the light in the hunting space for them. These are all obtained by Lu Ze through death.


    But the thrill?


    Why is that?


    Both of them are a little confused.


    On the edge of the glass with a gentle smile, his right hand gently lifted his black hair: "don''t listen to static sister nonsense, in fact, death is very painful. The first time you don''t have experience, it''s probably best to be mentally prepared. "Hearing Lu Li''s explanation, Lin Ling and Alice look at each other.


    Later, Lin Ling smiled and said, "it''s pain. I thought it was something exciting. Don''t worry. I''ll be prepared."


    Alice also smiled and nodded, "I''ll be prepared."


    Doesn''t it just hurt? Isn''t that easy?


    They don''t have no pain.


    After the situation, autumn moon and gauze smile gradually become evil.


    "Now that Ling Ling and Alice know the situation, let''s start our daily activities."


    Lin Ling:


    Alice:? "


    Daily activities?


    What?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long time, people''s figure appeared in the forest mountains.


    Lin Ling and Alice''s pretty faces are red, and the whole person hasn''t recovered.


    Well They know what daily activities are.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe and Liuli look at linling and Alice contentedly.


    It''s fun to bully new people.


    Lu Ze is naturally the happiest one. He is always happy.


    A moment later, Lin Ling and Alice came back to their senses. They looked at Nangong Jing and her three people with complicated faces.


    Next time we must bully back!


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, now we have entered the hunting space. Everyone should be alert."


    This is mainly to linling and Alice, after all, they are the first time to come in, not too understand.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded.


    "Well."


    Later, Lu Ze said, "let''s try again today to see if we can kill the super fierce beast with nine rounds of star level."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned.


    Autumn moon and gauze said with some doubts: "little brother Lu Ze, didn''t we have tried yesterday? I''m afraid it''s not realistic to kill now. "


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "today is different. Lingling and Alice are coming in."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three of them were stunned at first, and then understood what they were seeing.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "sister Lingling has the magic of Lingmou. Maybe you can see the weakness of super fierce beast!"


    Nangong nodded quietly: "our problem is still that there are some deficiencies in attack. If we find weaknesses, we can try!"


    Lin Ling and Alice were a little confused when they heard the discussion.


    What do these guys say?


    They just came in today, they don''t know.


    Lin Ling said with some doubts, "what do you want my Lingmou magic to do?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze rubbed Lin Ling''s short black hair with a smile and said, "let''s talk while hunting."


    Say, a few people nodded, start to fight wild.


    Along the way, Lu Zeji killed all the beasts he met. Alice and Lin Ling understood how the beasts in the hunting space turned into light after they died.


    In addition to Lu Ze''s introduction, they also understand the strength level here, the ordinary supernatural beasts, super supernatural beasts and lords.


    Lin Ling knows her mission and looks for the weakness of the nine wheeled super fierce beast.


    Naturally, she has no opinion, even because she can help a lot, her face is full of smiles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, several people found the gray stone plain.


    After entering Shiyuan, several people consciously look for the breath of super fierce animals.


    In just half a day, Luze several people found a super fierce beast with nine rounds of star level.


    It''s a huge grey lizard with a single horn on its head. It''s made of grey rocks. It has three pairs of legs and is about 50 meters tall.


    This stone lizard is crawling in a valley to rest. At the bottom of the valley is a deep pit, which is supposed to be its nest.


    After seeing this guy, Lu Ze eyebrows slightly picked, eyes become sharp: "I''m on it."


    "Well!"


    Nangong Jing''s face was heavy, and nodded.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s strength broke out, and the blue breeze around him flowed and disappeared.


    In the distance, the stone lizard was crawling and resting. He raised his head abruptly. After seeing Lu Ze, his whole body had gray ripples flowing.


    Lu Ze immediately felt that he was affected by the petrifaction, and his speed was greatly reduced, and other aspects were weakened.


    "Roar!"


    Stone lizard six legs a pedal on the ground, stepped on a crack in the ground, the body toward Lu Ze.


    At this time, the deep black fog suddenly emerged, and the stone lizard''s body, which was as fast as lightning, was also slightly stiff and slowed down.


    Lu Ze dodged the huge mouth attack of the stone lizard, but did not attack.He is waiting for an opportunity.


    Alice''s body was full of the dark blue flame, and there was a trace of magic gas twining on the dark blue flame.


    That''s magic.


    Just like the increase of flame, Alice also applied the magic of flame to the flame body, and the strength of the flame body also increased a lot.


    Ten flames surrounded the stone lizard, but they didn''t rush to explode.


    In the eternal dark fog, the stone lizard''s induction weakens a lot, and these flame bodies are enough to hold it in the fog for a long time.


    At the moment, Lin Ling is looking at the stone lizard who is attracted by the flame. The bright eyes are flashing with fluorescence.


    After a few breaths, Lin Ling''s face paled and her breath weakened, but she had a surprise smile on her face.


    "I found it! Weakness! The center of the first and second legs! "


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s people were shocked and smiled.


    The super fierce beast of star level nine rounds is not a common fierce beast. If it can be killed, the harvest will be huge!


    Lu Ze''s whole body is full of breath. His eyes are sharp at the stone lizard in the distance, and he grins: "yes!"

 Chapter 893

    Lu Ze''s whole body strength surged and flew towards the stone lizard.


    And the flame part that was originally holding the stone lizard also cooperated with the action of Lu Ze, and all the flame parts rushed to the stone lizard.


    Even Nangong Jing on the other side began to gather strength.


    "Roar!"


    The whole body of the stone lizard is grey and wavy, with surging strength and violent breath.


    When he felt that he had been in the black fog and the flame he was playing hide and seek appeared in his perception, he immediately felt happy and roared towards the flame.


    Ten flames were torn up two times as soon as they got close to the stone lizard. When they saw that the little things that had upset them were torn up, they suddenly showed a proud roar.


    At this time, a golden fist force pierced through the black fog, and heavily hit the unexpected stone lizard''s body, which made its body sluggish.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s figure appears on the left side of the stone lizard, in the middle of the first thigh and the second thigh.


    He glanced over his flank and saw nothing unusual, but since Lingling said there was weakness here, he naturally believed it.


    The right hand clenches the fist, the translucent spirit flame rises, the violent power surges, wrists the waist to wave the arm, Lu Ze a fist to the spirit prompt place.


    Originally violent stone lizard felt Lu Ze''s fist power, and immediately gave out a roar of outrage, and the gray ripples all over his body became more and more dense.


    Lu Ze immediately felt that the petrifaction magic was more powerful and the speed was more and more slow.


    The stone lizard''s breath is a little weaker after exerting his petrifaction skill, but he has a chance to dodge.


    Just when he was going to dodge, there was a pink flash in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze in the distance. Suddenly, his body was once again sluggish. He could only open his eyes wide and watch Lu Ze''s fist with violent force hit him.


    Boom!!!


    Ka


    The roar of fury resounds through the world, and the afterwave of spiritual power turns into a raging wind.


    At the same time, there was a crisp sound.


    The position of the left flank of the stone lizard being bombarded by Lu Ze, with Lu Ze''s fist as the center, dense cracks emerge, like cobwebs spreading in all directions.


    At the same time, the stone lizard''s breath weakened a lot.


    Seeing the cracks, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a surprise.


    Yes!


    Hit hard!


    "Roar!"


    Being so badly damaged, the stone lizard wriggled and roared furiously.


    The strength of the remnant can''t be underestimated. Lu Ze''s eyes sparkled with blue runes, and his body retreated and disappeared.


    The dog will jump the wall in a hurry. If this guy wants to give him a change, it''s not blood loss?


    After all, the stone lizard is severely damaged, and its strength is extremely strong under the outbreak, but it only lasted for a moment, and then it took back its strength and intended to escape.


    At this time, there was a golden fist in the distance again, and its breath also fluctuated violently again.


    His body is stiff again. Lu Ze appears on the side of his body, and his right fist blows out.


    Boom!!


    Click, click, click


    The rubble splashed all over the place. Lu Ze''s violent fist hit the body of the stone lizard, and a deep pit about four or five meters around was blasted out. The huge force took the body of the stone lizard and flew out.


    In the air, the stone lizard''s breath becomes weaker.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with fierce light without pause.


    Once again, he appeared in the stone lizard''s wound, clenched his hands and pounded heavily on the stone lizard''s wound.


    Boom!!


    The roar of dense sound sounded, became a continuous sound, continued a breath.


    The huge body of the stone lizard was directly penetrated by Lu Ze''s fist power, and the vitality was completely dissipated. The huge body fell heavily from the air and made a deep hole.


    Lu Ze stops at the edge of the pit, and Nangong Jing''s men fly over.


    A few faces were full of surprise smiles.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "I didn''t expect that the super fierce beast, which was so hard and could not be dealt with yesterday, would be killed today! Lin Ling and Alice helped a lot. "


    Lin Ling and Alice also smiled.


    The first time they came in, they helped a lot. Naturally, they were happy.


    Lu Ze smiled a little and had to say that when they formed a team together, their combat power really had to be improved a lot.


    If everyone''s magic and magic can cooperate well, it will be enough to cause a fatal threat to the opponent they can''t deal with alone.


    A moment later, the body turned to ashes, leaving behind a field of light, as well as broken magical runes.


    Lu zemei picked up the things.


    He doesn''t know whether he can stand the super red light cluster of nine rounds of star level?With his current six rounds of stellar cultivation, maybe we can try it?


    When Lu Ze plans to go out, he will try.


    After picking things up, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, let''s continue."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because even the nine rounds of super fierce beasts with constant star rating are no longer the opponents of Lu Zeji. On this gray stone plain, they just need to pay attention to the Lord''s fierce beasts. The efficiency of fighting the wild is naturally improved.


    In just four days, they got six pieces of magic runes, plus the previous three pieces, and they have collected two pieces of magic runes.


    However, even Lu Ze is only promoting the green shadow mantra to perfection now. There are still two divinities that can''t be perfected. It''s not urgent.


    Four days later, Lu Zeji was moving on the stone plain, looking for prey.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile: "now we don''t kill fierce animals very much. I didn''t expect that we haven''t even found the leader of the fierce animals for so many days."


    Lu Li said with a smile: "maybe we can stay here until all the magical runes are collected. What''s more, the cultivation resources obtained in these days are enough for us to practice for more than half a month


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, everyone smiled.


    Lu zehehe smiled: "maybe this time we can make a living hunting space."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Nangong Jing asked with some doubts, "can you still make a hunting space alive? Isn''t it just death? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head with a dry smile: "yes, as long as it''s time to live."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and the autumn moon and the gauze eyes are shining.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze are curious to ask:" little brother Lu Ze, how many days should I stay here


    If you can go out alive, who wants to go out dead?


    "I don''t know," Lu said, embarrassed


    Everyone: "???"


    They are a little confused.


    You don''t know how many days to stay. How do you know that you can go out alive when the time is up?


    Lu Ze saw the appearance of several people, smiled and explained: "well, when I first came in, the level of fierce animals was not too high. At that time, I went out alive once. However, with the improvement of cultivation, the time I can stay in the hunting space will become longer. I don''t know how long I can stay now. After all, I only went out once alive. "


    He dreams of going out alive now.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all of them were speechless.


    Lin Ling was a little confused and forced: "you mean, you have come in a thousand times, and only went out alive once?"


    Lu Ze nodded and grinned, "that was a good time."


    Everyone: "..."


    After silence, Alice shrunk her neck, smiled and said, "I think it would be nice to die."


    Nangong nodded quietly: "it''s not necessary to go out alive. Anyway, it''s all going out."


    With this guy''s strength, they can only go out once when they are lucky. What else do they want?


    Lu Ze hears words, just plan to let them not give up, the sky suddenly has dazzling golden light twinkling.


    The dazzling golden light even covers the sun.


    Lu Ze several people are one Leng, did not react to come over to feel the whole body a sharp pain, consciousness dissipated.


    In Lin Ling''s and Alice''s room, they opened their eyes and saw the familiar room of the enlightenment room. They were confused.


    What happened just now?


    How come out?


    At this time, a terrible pain came from the deep soul, and the two suddenly burst into a cold sweat, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Woo..."


    Alice cried out quite honestly. The whole person trembled and doubted life with pain.


    Is it too painful?!


    Her tears couldn''t stop.


    Lin Ling is strong enough to bite her lower lip and try not to cry, but waves of sharp pain hit her spirit. At last, she couldn''t help it. Wow, she cried.


    Even if psychological preparation has been made, it can''t stand it.


    Is it too painful??


    At the thought of Lu Ze''s suffering from such pain every time, they were more distressed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze also felt sharp pain all over his body.


    He is a bit speechless.


    I didn''t expect that the Lord fierce beast didn''t meet him, but met the super big guy passing by.


    Well In fact, it''s good to die.


    It''s all coming out, isn''t it?


    After more than half an hour, the sharp pain of the whole body dissipated, and Lu Ze sat on the futon with his knees crossed.


    This time, he didn''t have the Epiphany, but wanted to try the super red light cluster of the next nine rounds of star level, if he could use it.Spiritual force contacts the super red light group of nine rounds of star level, and the light group turns into streamer light and enters into Luze''s body.


    suddenly, the surging energy is like a tsunami raging in Luze''s body. There is a tiny crack on the surface of his body, and blood is gushing out, which almost instantly dyed him into blood.


    Lu Ze grinned with pain. He immediately used the super speed regeneration, the wood magic and the light magic to stabilize the injury.


    Whoo


    Sure enough, it is the super red light cluster of star level nine rounds, even with its current physical strength.


    Eight hours later, Lu Ze absorbed the light while recovering the body, which barely absorbed the energy.


    However, the waste during this period is too much.


    Lutzer plans to use this when he reaches the star level seven rounds.


    It should be barely absorbed by then.


    In order to try to absorb the super red light, one night has passed, and Lu Ze feels a little hungry, so he gets up and walks out of the enlightenment room.

 Chapter 894

    In the following time, Lu Ze and his disciples continued to improve their accomplishments during the day, and realized divinity at night. Their three meals every day would not fall if they were not under special circumstances.


    Only 15 days later, there are six talismans of petrified divinity and 24 talismans of petrified divinity.


    Lu Ze gave the permanent magic Rune and one-time magic Rune to Nangong Jing several people, and they all had a special magic.


    If everyone has become a petrified divinity, then they use petrified divinity towards the same goal. They don''t know what the effect will be. Lu Ze is curious.


    After another five days, Lu Ze''s earth shaking strike increased to the full extent, and the attack intensity also increased to the level of Galaxy level II.


    With the increase of attack strength, it will be easier to deal with the super fierce beast of star level.


    It used to take several attacks to kill the super fierce beast of star level nine rounds even if it was a weak point. Now it only needs a full strike to kill it.


    Ten days later, Lu Ze''s accomplishments were upgraded to star level seven rounds.


    After seven rounds of promotion to star level, all aspects of Luze have been greatly improved. The speed and attack intensity have even been directly promoted to the peak level of Galaxy Level 2, which is not far away from galaxy Level 3.


    Of course, just this strength is not enough to deal with the Lord''s fierce beasts.


    Luze several people still have to hide from the Lord in the hunting space.


    After upgrading to star level seven rounds, Lu Ze tried to use star level nine rounds of super red light group cultivation again. This time, although his body was slightly painful, he could barely bear it.


    However, Nangong Jingji''s current accomplishments are not enough, and their physical strength is not enough to use this level of red light, or they can only use star level nine rounds of ordinary light or star level five rounds of super red light.


    Twenty seven days later, they gathered in the spirit room.


    Lu Ze sits on the top of the putuan with his knees crossed. His body is full of spiritual power, and the Milky light is shining.


    Inside him, the eighth star wheel is slowly forming.


    With the formation of the star wheel and the spread of intangible waves, all aspects of Luze have been improved again.


    A moment later, the star shaped, invisible wave dissipated, Lu Ze opened his eyes, there was a ray of milky white light flashing through the bottom of his eyes.


    A smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    Using the super red light cluster of star level nine rounds, the cultivation speed has been improved a little. It took only 27 days to break through to star level eight rounds.


    Lu Ze felt happy.


    He clenched his fist slightly, felt the violent power in his body, and had an estimate in his heart.


    With all his strength, speed and attack power are probably the weakest in Galaxy level three, right?


    I don''t know if I can stand the Lord?


    So far, Lu Ze has not had a hard time with the Lord.


    After all, before that, the power gap was there.


    But now that he''s promoted, he''s naturally inflated, trying to be tough.


    Plus a few female drunkards, Lu Ze thinks he should still have a play, right?


    Lu Ze has some expectations.


    No longer thinking about it, Lu Ze got up and went out of the spirit gathering room to the rest room.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are not there. There are several dishes on the table. Alice should be cooking.


    Lu Ze looks around.


    No one, good!


    Sneak in and eat a piece of it. It shouldn''t be found.


    He sneaked away happily, reached for a piece of braised pork and threw it into his mouth.


    Delicious!


    After he ate a piece of it, he smacked his mouth in some indescribable ways, and couldn''t help grabbing another piece and throwing it into his mouth.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were moist.


    Alice''s cooking is getting better and better. It''s delicious.


    It''s not that he wants to steal. It''s mainly delicious!


    And the little guy is not there. No one is fighting with him. It really can''t blame him.


    At this time, the door of the rest room opened, Lu Ze heard the sound, and immediately stood up straight, if nothing happened, turned around, and then saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shadayan coming in.


    I think it''s another fight.


    When they saw Lu Ze, they were stunned, and then their faces became strange.


    Nangong Jing stared: "aze, you are stealing again!"


    Lu Ze:


    "Nonsense! I am not! I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Autumn moon and gauze walk to Luze with a smile, stretch out their white fingers to wipe the corner of Luze''s mouth, and a ray of red sauce is wiped down.


    "And what is this?"


    Said, she put the sauce into her mouth, and then Nangong Jing and she looked at him quietly.Lu Ze: "..."


    "He is a bit embarrassed to say:" cough, I just tasted to see if ripe


    They rolled their eyes.


    Later, Nangong Jing silently reaches for a piece of braised pork and throws it into her mouth.


    Anyway, it''s the guy who ate first.


    Just then, the door of the rest room opened again. Alice came in and saw Nangong Jing eating.


    Suddenly, Alice puffed up her mouth: "sister Jing, you''re stealing again!"


    Nangong is stunned. He is going to talk. Lu Ze agrees seriously: "yes, you are stealing!"


    Nangong Jing:


    She opened her eyes to Lu Ze and couldn''t believe it.


    This bastard has the face to say that?!


    "You are the first!"


    Lu Ze sneers and holds his chest in both hands: "what about the evidence?"


    Joking, the evidence just now was eaten by Hesha. Now he is an innocent little white flower, OK?


    Nangong Jing blinked her eyes: " This guy has a taste in his mouth. Alice, if you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    She''s so angry. The bastard told me first!


    Alice: "..."


    She blushed, rolled her eyes at Nangong Jing, and then said, "well, dinner."


    Sister Jing is really not ashamed


    Lu Li and Lin Ling are also helpless to see Nangong Jing.


    This guy is very cheeky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, everyone went back to their respective rooms.


    Later, Lu Ze drew them close to the hunting space.


    Several people fell in love with each other and then entered the mountains.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''ve broken through the star level eight rounds today. Let''s try to deal with the Lord beast, shall we?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at several people and nods.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "now we have all improved the petrifaction to perfection. Maybe there is a chance."


    In this period of time, everyone first considered to upgrade the petrifaction magic, so that it would be more helpful to fight the wild.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    At present, there are four fierce beasts at the Lord level. One is a blue giant tiger with a shoulder height of more than 800 meters.


    One is a giant white bone beetle with a height of more than one kilometer.


    One is the cute little black hair ball.


    The other one is the petrified bull.


    Lu Ze found that these four lords correspond to the four divinities they have now acquired.


    Perhaps, the Lord can only be born in the supernatural beast with divinity?


    He didn''t know too well either.


    Every Lord''s strength is very strong. After a few discussions, Lu Ze plans to go to the Lord of the white bone giant elephant.


    After all, it''s not fast, and it doesn''t have that kind of special magic. Even if they can''t fight, they should still be able to escape.


    Like other fierce animal lords, if they can''t fight, they may have some difficulties in escaping.


    Several people began to look for the great white bone giant elephant Lord while killing the fierce beast.


    Five days later, Lu Zeji finally found the leader of the giant elephant with white bone armour in a stretch of small mountains.


    This giant white breasted elephant has a shoulder height of more than 1000 meters, and is covered with thick gray breasted armor. Except for the eyes, mouth and other places, there seems to be no place that is not covered.


    Even the position of the joint is covered with a special, stretchable, gray white material.


    It''s all armed. It looks like special meat.


    It walks in the mountains. Every step it takes, it shakes the mountains. Sometimes its body touches the mountain. If it only touches the mountain lightly, the mountain will collapse directly with the force of terror.


    Looking at the huge white mammoth in the distance, Lu Ze''s faces were all a little dignified.


    Alice swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and some counsels shrunk her neck: "Sir, do we really want to deal with it? It looks very dangerous. "


    Lu Ze has no bottom in mind. Although the big guy hasn''t erupted yet, he looks amazing.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze said, "try it. If you can succeed naturally, it''s best. If you can''t succeed, wait for us to improve our accomplishments."


    Lin Ling also nodded: "I also feel that only knowing one''s own and one''s other can make one''s mind more clear. After all, even if you die in the hunting space, you don''t have to worry."


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and Lu Li also nodded.


    That''s what they think.


    Seeing that everyone else agreed, Alice nodded even though she couldn''t help it.


    Lu took a deep breath and said slowly, "just like before, I''ll go first."Said, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place, appeared in the air.


    Boom!!


    The breath erupts, the violent force surges, the spiritual force storm blows, the huge trees in the mountain range are shaken by the storm, the leaves are rustling down, the cracks appear on the mountain peak, the gravel is rolling down, and the earth is shaking.


    Under the full force of Lutzer, the battle force has reached the level of galaxy. If it erupts on a planet, only the spilled afterwaves will be enough to crush the planet itself.


    Only in the hunting space can the influence be so small.


    Feeling the breath of Lu Ze, the leader of the giant elephant with a shoulder height of more than 1000 meters raised his head, and the pale light flashed.


    Its forelegs slammed on the ground, opening their mouths and making a majestic roar.


    "Roar!"


    The wave of terror spread in all directions. Lu Ze felt that the surrounding space became sticky, and there was a pale light flashing above his head.


    Then, before he could get back to his senses, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness dissipated.


    In Wudao''s room, Lu Ze opened his eyes: "???"


    Recumbent groove??


    What happened just now?


    The Lord is so strong?!


    This is not the same as what we said!


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Originally, he thought that even if he could not fight now, he would still have no problem running.


    But he didn''t think that he would be killed in the face-to-face way.


    That terrible power is not what he can resist now, at least it is the level of Galaxy level Four, or even close to Galaxy level five?!


    The former lords are not so exaggerated?!


    Lu Ze is not good at all.

 Chapter 895

    The pain was so deep that Lu Ze''s eyes were wet.


    The fourth map is not only that ordinary fierce animals are very strong, but also that the Lords are so terrible.


    It''s a bad experience.


    He lay on the ground with an irresistible face.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked.


    Lu Ze looks at the door of the room.


    Who will be here at this time?


    Female drunkards, shouldn''t they also be in pain?


    He did not remember the pain, only the good luck turn wind Department magic, in the air formed a blue wind Department palm, palm opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Nangong Jing came in. Their faces were very normal and there was no look of pain at all.


    Lu Ze:


    Have these guys now reached this level of pain resistance?


    In the face of this kind of pain, can you still look the same??


    So terrible!


    At this time, Nangong Jing said: "aze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    At first, he wanted to say that he was in pain, but they could not change their faces. How could a big man say that he was in pain?


    He jumped up from the ground in a serious way. The pain from his whole body made his face shake.


    He strained his face and grinned hard: "me? Of course I''m fine. What''s the matter? "


    Alice looked puzzled: "Sir, didn''t you die? How could you be ok? Doesn''t it hurt? "


    Lu Ze brushed and shook his head: "no pain! Very well! "


    Later, he quickly changed the topic: "by the way, how did you come here?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze said: "before you were killed by the Lord, we came out automatically. We were also confused, so we came here to have a look. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze was stunned, then his mouth trembled, and his face was strange: " You mean, you didn''t die? "


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Several people look at Lu Ze with a puzzled face.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent. He fell into Lin Ling''s arms and his voice trembled a little: "then, what I feel like I''m in a bit of pain. I need to hug. "


    He thought these guys were so pain resistant now!


    It made him pretend he didn''t hurt.


    It turns out these guys didn''t die at all!


    Lu immediately felt his body was soft.


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze fall into Lin linghuai''s arms, the tears all came out quickly. They were stunned at first, and then understood the guy''s previous thoughts. They were angry and funny at once.


    Lin Ling gently holds Lu Ze and sits on the ground with a smile, making him more comfortable to lie in his arms.


    "Is that better?"


    Lu Ze twisted in Lin Ling''s arms and found a comfortable position to lie down. He closed his eyes happily and said, "well, it''s so comfortable."


    Several people saw Lu Ze''s cheeky appearance, suddenly turned their eyes, reached for Lu Ze''s gentle massage.


    Lu zemei enjoyed the massage and hummed comfortably.


    Later, Nangong Jing asked with some doubts, "aze, do you know why we came out suddenly just now?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze thought, "maybe it''s because I''m dead, and you''re following me?"


    After all, the hunting space belongs to him, and Nangong Jing''s several people just went in because of him. After he died, other people couldn''t stay in it anymore?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned by several people, but also some suddenly.


    That''s probably the only explanation.


    Later, Lu Li''s smile became gentle: "in this case, when we can''t run in the future, we don''t care about aze. We can run by ourselves."


    Nangong Jing also said with some teasing, "that''s good. Then we won''t have to die."


    Lu Ze:


    He opened his eyes a little.


    Are these guys talking about people?


    What about all the people who died together?


    Why is he the only one to die?


    Lu Ze expressed heartbreak.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face dazzled, autumn moon and gauze all laughed.


    They are joking, of course.


    Under the massage of several people, Lu Ze recovered much faster, and soon his pain disappeared.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t speak and was still enjoying the massage.There are not many such good opportunities. Of course, we should cherish them.


    The atmosphere in the room became quiet and ambiguous. At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "by the way, they seem to let us have children soon..."


    When they heard the words, their bodies were stiff, their heads were slightly lowered and they didn''t speak, and their pretty faces were ruddy.


    Lu Ze saw several people''s coquettish appearance, the corners of his mouth raised, showing an evil smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night, they didn''t practice. The next morning, after breakfast, they began to practice normally.


    Lu Ze returned to the spirit gathering room and began to improve his accomplishments.


    Lord fierce beast''s strength is too strong. He estimated that when he got the star level peak, he and the female drunkard could try to kill together.


    In this period of time, it''s natural to practice hard and make progress day by day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the secret room of a Shenwu army station in the void border, Nangong old man is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed.


    His whole body has a dazzling golden light in the twinkling, a golden light slowly becomes rich, the breath of the whole body is also constantly becoming more thick.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes. There was a sharp flash of light in his eyes. At the same time, there was a violent surprise.


    After breathing hard for several times, he still couldn''t hold down his inner excitement.


    Recovered!


    His origin has been completely restored!


    Even the broken foundations of the forced ascent to the Galactic level have become extremely solid!


    In addition to the accumulation of more than 2000 years, his accomplishments, even in just half a year, directly jumped from the galaxy level seven to the galaxy level peak level!


    I don''t know how many times more powerful it is.


    How could he be so surprised and indifferent?


    He got up, got out of bed, and walked out of the room.


    Nangong old man walked out of the room and came to the general''s office.


    In the office, a star level strong man in black armor is working. Seeing the old man coming, he quickly stands up and respectfully salutes.


    "Lord Jinyao!"


    Nangong old man nodded, then asked, "how is the border?"


    "In this period of time, there will be swarms of insects in the void border, but the nest has not appeared again. With the strong ones of Shenwu army and adventurers, it can still be defended and will not be invaded into the federal interior by swarms of insects."


    Listen to the report, Nangong old man nodded: "how is the battle situation at the border of the Elven star domain now?"


    "There''s news from outside. Now the battle between the border of the Elven realm and the Zerg is still going on. I''m afraid the Zerg won''t stop fighting in a short time."


    Nangong old man frowned slightly.


    The Zerg don''t know what kind of crazy they are. They attack all nearby star regions at the same time. They want to explode others.


    But who makes people the top race in the universe?


    People have such strength and can be willful. What''s the way?


    He rubbed his forehead, the original excited mood in his heart also dissipated a lot because of the insect tide.


    "Keep your vigilance. The void border is the gateway of our union, and it also contains a lot of resources, which cannot be missed."


    "Yes!"


    Later, the old man of Nangong asked again, "where is the blade demon clan?"


    The powerful man of Shenwu army quickly said: "since the last time when the early sun emperor destroyed the base of the blade demon of goka system, there has been no movement in the blade demon during this period. It seems that it is just like us, just preparing for the possible insect tide."


    Hearing the words of the powerful Shenwu army, the old man of Nangong picked his eyebrows slightly.


    This doesn''t match the fierce character of the blade demon.


    There was a threat of a wave of insects before, but they also increased their forces in the goka galaxies?


    Now that they have suffered a great loss, can they all recognize it?


    Nangong said he didn''t believe it.


    It''s more like the calm before the storm.


    He would have been worried if he had changed.


    But now, his accomplishments have been promoted to the galaxy level peak, and his combat power has been greatly improved. The whole person has expanded.


    What''s more, it''s not just him, the other three old guys will certainly not stay where they are.


    It''s not hard to keep the Terran with their four present fighting forces.


    Even if they can''t, the bottom line is still ringing.


    I just don''t know how those little guys are doing now?


    Thinking of Lu Ze, Nangong''s eyes became soft and the wrinkles on his face were thick.


    Thanks to Lu Ze, some of their old guys can recover.


    Thinking of this, he came back to his senses and said, "keep watching. If something happens, please contact me in time.""Yes!"


    Nangong old man out of the office, think, tear up the space, disappeared in the base.


    He turned up and smiled.


    I don''t know how the other old things are doing now?


    Anyway, he should be the strongest, right?


    He has to go and do a good job.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, the ancestral star of the edge demon family, a wave of space, a group of people fly out of the curvature space.


    They did not disturb others. They quickly crossed the vacuum, entered Zuxing, and then flew into the magic Hall of Zuxing.


    In the hall of the magic hall, the king of golden eyes and two other galaxy level powers are waiting.


    After a group of stars came in, the fierce face of the edge devil showed a ferocious smile. He stood up from the throne and opened his arms.


    "Welcome friends! Join us in the crusade. "


    His eyes swept over.


    As allies, there are four Galaxy level strongmen of the dark iron demon family and four Galaxy level strongmen of the black smoke family. In addition to eight of them, there are three evil eye families, three Canglin families, two half demon families and two blood claw families!


    Plus their six edge demons of the galaxy level strong, enough to 24 Galaxy level strong!


    There are so many Galaxy level strongmen here. As long as they are prepared in advance, they will be able to kill all the four old things of the Terran without leaving any trouble!


    The golden eyes of the blade demon are full of murderous ideas.

 Chapter 896

    Shenwuxing, the top floor of the cultivation building.


    The gathering room of Lu Ze.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is sitting on the futon with his knees crossed. The breath around him is slightly flowing. The vast and incomparable spiritual power is pulled into Lu Ze''s body from the void and absorbed into his accomplishments.


    Inside the cell, the ninth astrology wheel began to form slowly, and there were invisible waves in Lu Ze''s body. His physical strength, spiritual strength and spiritual strength were all improving in all directions.


    A few hours later, the ninth starwheel was completely condensed. Inside Lu Ze ''.


    At last, Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been upgraded to star level nine rounds.


    He slowly opened his eyes and smiled.


    The cultivation has been upgraded to the star level of nine rounds. In addition, the green shadow charm, petrifaction, earth shaking strike and magic power have all been upgraded to a complete state.


    Now he is strong!


    I''m afraid that the combat power has the level of Galaxy level three peaks, or even nearly Galaxy level Four?


    He has confidence. When his accomplishments reach the peak of star level, his combat power should have the level of ordinary Galaxy level four layers.


    That''s a lot bigger than when he was at the top of the planet.


    This is also because Lu Ze has been using Bloodstone crystal during this period of time, and his level in all aspects has been greatly improved.


    In addition to the perfect level of star level divinity, Lu Ze''s combat power at the moment has become very exaggerated.


    If he broke through the galaxy level at the present level, what would be his combat power?


    Lu Ze is looking forward to it.


    He laughs and doesn''t think about it any more. Slowly, for more than a month at most, he can break through the galaxy level.


    Although it has already broken through to the star level nine rounds, Lu Ze still has no plan to continue to challenge the Lord fierce beast.


    The last time he was beaten to doubt life, Lu Ze has now decided to pay attention to that he will not consider teasing the Lord beast until he reaches the star level peak.


    During this period, the number of super fierce animals killed by Lu Zeji was quite large, and nearly 100 of each kind of magical runes were obtained. These magical runes were given points by Lu Zeji.


    Although they are now at the level of perfection, these one-time runes do not need to consume their own power and will be useful at critical times.


    Even Lu Ze plans to leave them a few Lin Kuang, which is the bottom card for them.


    After all, after absorbing the red light group, they are also the top talent of the human race. If something goes wrong, they will lose their blood. There are still several cards.


    This will be given to the old man then, and let the old man give it to them.


    Rose to walk out of the room, Lu Ze came to the lounge, Alice has done delicious, a few people are talking on the sofa.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming, several people immediately smiled.


    Alice said with a smile: "is the senior practice over? Let''s have dinner. Today is your favorite sun dragon carp


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he suddenly smiled: "Alice is the best!"


    The sun dragon carp is a rare creature living in a large star, with strength ranging from planet level to star level. It is a very precious fierce beast, with a very good taste.


    When Lu Ze thought of the taste of the sun dragon carp, he couldn''t help swallowing and quickly ran to the dining table to sit down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, a few people like salt fish lying on the sofa, a face satisfied.


    Lu Ze sighed, "I''m so full."


    Nangong Jing''s eyes turn to Lu Ze.


    Lu Li leans on Lu Ze and smiles, "no one is fighting for food. You are happy."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze is a little complacent.


    That guy is not here. He can eat a lot alone!


    When it comes to weeping, Lu Ze is a little curious: "by the way, how about the little guy in viterbury now? Don''t know how to contact us? "


    That little guy has been to Vitex for a long time. I don''t know how it''s going. I haven''t heard from you for so long.


    Lu Ze has a little grudge in his heart.


    It''s like a child''s wings are hard, and they don''t know how to contact their parents.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze smile proudly: "who said it didn''t matter? I''m always in touch with you. "


    Nangong Jing smiled: "contact me, too."


    "Me too!"


    "I''ll get in touch, too."


    "And me."


    Lu Ze looks at these five guys who have been contacted, and he looks confused.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Recumbent groove?


    That little guy can''t get in touch with him?


    Thanks to his kindness to her!Ha ha


    Little boy!


    Don''t contact even though, I''m not rare!


    Lu Ze said he didn''t want to talk.


    Later, he asked curiously, "how is that little guy now?"


    Well, he''s just curious. It''s not because he cares about the little guy.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "that little guy and Xiao Xi are going to school now."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you go to school? "


    He thought that when he first saw the weeping, the little guy was carrying a little red schoolbag and looking for his little friend to go to school


    Seeing Lu Ze''s stupefied appearance, Nangong Jing, who was also present at that time, saw the eyes of autumn moon, Shashe and linling, and they also thought of the things at that time.


    The atmosphere was silent. Lin Ling''s smart eyes flashed a soft light. He smiled and said, "that little guy will be happy."


    Autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing nodded.


    Together for so long, they all regard the clever and sensible talking as their sister, and naturally hope that the talking can be happier.


    At this time, Nangong Jing grinned: "I heard that the little guy is very popular in the school, and the little boy is expressing his love to her."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze was stunned and then exploded: "what? Which son of a bitch dare to talk to you?? His legs are broken! "


    You are kidding. You are still a child!


    It''s too early to fall in love.


    Which small fart child dares to express his love with Lingling and directly beats him to cry!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s angry appearance, Nangong Jing''s several people looked at each other. They were very angry and funny.


    Alice said with a smile, "I''m sure the Dean can rest assured that someone is watching."


    "Someone''s watching?"


    Lu Ze was stunned and confused.


    Lu Li explained, "I heard that you want to go to school, because you are afraid of something wrong, so the old man specifically told me to replace the teachers in the school with the talents of education at the planetary level or above."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth and was speechless.


    What are the conditions?


    So good treatment?


    Why didn''t he get such good treatment when he was a kid?


    It''s sour.


    However, Lu zedao was relieved when he heard that they were having a good time.


    Just then, the door of the room suddenly knocked, and Lu Ze was stunned. Then, Alice went to open the door.


    Nangong old man, Lin old man, Shenwu saint and winter saint are standing outside the door. Four old faces are full of smiles and look like thieves are happy.


    Seeing Nangong''s four masters coming, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Alice quickly said, "four old men, why are you here? Come in. "


    As she spoke, she stood aside to let the four old men into the room.


    Lu Ze also had some doubts: "how do you come here, some old men? Is something wrong? "


    Said, he asked curiously: "by the way, is the effect of light cluster still working? Is it restored now? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four old masters suddenly crazily raised their mouths, and the martial Saint crazily raised his head and laughed: "hahahaha! Easy to use! It''s great! "


    Said, he patted Lu Ze''s shoulder: "now our four old guys have completely recovered, and even the strength has been greatly improved!"


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth, shaking his face.


    Even if the old guy doesn''t say it, he feels it.


    Recumbent groove


    This strength is much greater than before.


    He has now broken through the star level nine rounds, and feels that his shoulder is a little bit sore from the old guy.


    However, several people were very happy when they heard the good news.


    Nangong Jing looks at Nangong Laozi with surprise: "Laozi, really? Have you recovered? "


    You should know that the old man''s original source is seriously damaged, and his life span is only about 2000 years. This has always been her heart disease. Now, the old man has really recovered??


    Isn''t it? It''s more than two thousand years old?


    Nangong''s father looked at Nangong Jing''s surprise face, spoiled and rubbed Nangong Jing''s head, and smiled: "thanks to aze, we have recovered, and even the accomplishments of some of our old guys have been promoted to the galaxy level peak."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at Nangong''s four people incredulously.


    Galaxy level peak?!


    Isn''t it going to be nebular??


    Naturally, few people didn''t expect that Nangong master would become so strong.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s shocked appearance, Nangong old man and his four people felt happy.During this period, some of their old guys have been shocked by some of the little guys in Luze. This time, they finally moved back to a city.


    Lin Lao smiled: "we have lived for 2000 years. Although we can''t practice in this period, we still have some feelings. Now that the source is restored and your energy light group is added, it''s normal for us to make progress with such accumulation."


    Alice said with a bright smile: "great, four Galaxy level peaks, then our strength should not be weak now, right?"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lin Lao helplessly shook his head and said: "there are four Galaxy level peaks, which can only be regarded as the top level in Galaxy level civilization. There is still a big gap compared with those Galaxy level civilizations that have been handed down for a long time. "


    After all, it''s hard to upgrade from galaxy level to Nebula level, but over time, there are hundreds of Galaxy level powerful people in the galaxy level civilization that has passed on for hundreds of thousands of years, and there are not a few of them at the peak of Galaxy level.


    What these long-standing Galaxy level civilizations lack is just a strong one at the level of nebula.


    By contrast, those middle and lower level Galaxy level civilizations are more difficult. After all, the race is young and lacks the accumulation of time. The number and quality of Galaxy level strong people are not large and high.


    Both the Terran and the blade demon were originally at this level.


    Now there are four Galaxy level peaks of the human race, but the problem is that there are only four Galaxy level strong ones, which belongs to the type of wonderful development.


    Generally speaking, the galaxy level peak accounts for only a few of the galaxy level strong of a civilization.


    It is because of the red light group of Lu ze that the current phenomenon of the human race can be caused.

 Chapter 897

    People are looking forward to the development of the people.


    Although the development route is a little strange now, but after all, the top combat power is getting stronger now, and there is Lu Ze. In a short time, there will be more and more Galaxy level powerful people. Then, the human race can be considered as a powerful civilization in the galaxy level civilization.


    Of course, the premise is that Lu Ze''s strength can continue to grow stronger.


    All these are based on the strength of Luze.


    Thinking of this, Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze and asked, "by the way, how are you guys doing now?"


    The other three old men also looked at Lu Zeji curiously.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "now my combat power is about the third level of Galaxy level. It''s estimated that it won''t take long for Xiuwei to break through to Galaxy level, and then it will be more powerful."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "although our strength is a little bit worse than that of Azer, we have already got the battle power of Galaxy level."


    Four Nangong masters: "..."


    There was a sudden silence.


    Although they had already had psychological preparation, they could not help but feel some shock after hearing the words of Lu Ze.


    It''s too fast, isn''t it?!


    It''s only about four months since we last met, and we''re almost at the galaxy level.


    They can''t help but want to take a breath of air conditioner.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man coughed, patted Lu Ze''s shoulder seriously, and said, "well, it''s good. Keep working hard. We old guys look after you."


    Old Lin smiled and said, "now we are here, you don''t have to worry about any accidents. Just practice well."


    The promotion of cultivation gave four old men great confidence.


    "Well, yes."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze thought of something and said, "by the way, old man, I have some new things here. Take them to find aunts."


    Hearing this, Nangong said with a smile, "have you got a new energy light cluster? I''ll give it to the others then. "


    Lu Ze hears the words and laughs: "well There''s something else besides the energy cluster. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the Nangong master was stunned.


    "Other things?"


    Lu Ze has only brought out the red light all the time. Is there anything else?


    They are full of question marks.


    Lu Ze saw the four old men look silly and forced. He smiled and nodded, "HMM."


    With that, he took out a purple light ball.


    "This is another kind of energy, which can improve the mental strength and the perception in a short period of time."


    Purple light and red light are the same, they are the basic light, they are big money every day, he can''t put them in the small space of his mind.


    Nangong''s four masters: "you"


    There was a silence.


    Four people open their eyes and look at the purple light in Lu Ze''s hands. They can''t believe it.


    When the atmosphere was silent, the old man of Nangong said in a trembling voice, "you Do you mean this can improve your understanding? "


    You should know that the role of savvy is too great. Whether it''s to comprehend martial arts, secret arts, or supernatural powers, the higher the savvy, the better the result.


    However, apart from the enlightenment room, they have no means to improve their understanding.


    That is to say, what Lu Ze gives is similar to the enlightenment room


    No, even more precious than the enlightenment room!


    After all, it can improve mental power, and it''s not like the enlightenment room can only be put in one place.


    The only thing that''s not as good as the enlightenment room is that it''s gone.


    Lu Ze naturally understood the ideas of the four masters.


    He smiled and nodded, affirming, "yes."


    "Several old men are now at the peak of Galaxy level. If there is this purple light cluster, they should be able to understand the mystery of nebula level faster, and then they should be able to break through faster."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four old men were all excited.


    Lu Ze is right.


    Although they have a solid foundation now, it is not only the foundation to break through the nebular level, but also the understanding of the realm.


    Otherwise, there won''t be countless Galaxy level top powers stuck at this level.


    Now, they have a lot of opportunities to break through!


    All four of them were in a hurry.


    Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze and frowned: "this energy is so precious, don''t you keep it for yourself? Your accomplishments are the most important. "


    Although the other three don''t give up, they nodded.In their view, it is the cultivation of the Luze people that is the most important.


    With a kind smile on his face, Lin said, "your heart has been led by some of our old friends, but you can use it yourself."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze understood the thoughts of the four masters.


    I don''t think the amount of energy is enough for them.


    He scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "well, this energy is about the same as the number of red light clusters before."


    In fact, his purple light is always on, from the first map to the fourth map, looking at him closely has a headache.


    Nangong''s four masters: "you"


    Recumbent groove?


    About the same amount??


    So many?!


    Lin Lingling''s eyes on the side also smiled a little, and said, "Grandpa, some old men, don''t worry, aze knows it."


    They have been accompanying Lu Ze in the hunting space for several times. Naturally, they know how many of them are.


    It''s not working at all.


    Four old men looked at each other.


    Originally, I thought that my accomplishments had been improved and I could show my dignity as an elder.


    As a result, they were scared again by temer.


    And the surprise was a little too big. They thought their old people''s hearts were not very good.


    After the silence, Nangong old man nodded a little difficultly: "since you have said so, please give it to us. We will see it distributed then."


    As he said, there was a surprise in his eyes: "just as it is, the production method of inheriting crystal has been studied. In the future, the magic cultivation of our people will be more convenient, and the effect will be better with the purple light group!"


    "Inheritance of crystal production methods?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, stupefied, where does he seem to have heard?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face, Nangong''s father couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth It''s what you got from the secret place of Tuan Tuan clan last time. "


    This son of a bitch forgot such an important thing?!


    He felt that the whole person was not good.


    But when you think about it, which baby he brought out by himself is not very scary?


    Perhaps the method of making inherited crystal is of no importance to him, and it can be understood even if he forgets it?


    In such a way, Nangong master felt sad in an instant.


    What I''m doing is too bad.


    What kind of human suffering is this?


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a flash: "I remember, it was that one."


    In other words, his chuyang was also used for reconstruction at that time.


    Although he didn''t drive it after he took it back, he didn''t know the effect.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze felt sad.


    Man''s dream.


    He shook his head, no longer thinking, smiled and said, "yes, there is something else."


    He is going to take out some one-time magic runes to the Nangong masters.


    At that time, Nangong masters will be able to divide them and use the key talents of guangtuan as the base card.


    "And???"


    Nangong''s four people, who had recovered their peace, jumped up again.


    How many times does this son of a bitch scare them?!


    Their hearts are full of expectation and suffering.


    Pain and happiness, probably is this feeling?


    Lu Ze saw the tangled faces of the four old men and took out the one-off magic Rune with a smile.


    Both planetary and stellar.


    "This is a one-time magic rune. When activated, it can release a one-time perfect magic. You don''t need to expend your own power. This is a planetary one, and this is a star one..."


    Lu Ze introduces several magical runes.


    Four Nangong masters: "..."


    A little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    And this stuff?


    After Lu Ze''s introduction, Nangong old man asked oddly, "this, can you increase the power of users?"


    Hearing Nangong''s question, Lu Ze was stunned, and then his face became strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As if it could? "


    He used to increase his power when he used the magic of the flame.


    Blind students! You found Huadian!


    What if the master used this one-off magic Rune?


    They are Galaxy level peaks!


    With this star level perfection, that power


    Thinking about Lu Ze, he felt a bit numb.


    It''s horrible!


    Hearing the words, the four Nangong masters looked at each other with strange faces.They think they''re about to get a heart attack from this bad boy.


    Naturally, they also think of this layer. If they can use it, they may be able to exert a nebular level attack with all their strength??


    Nangong Jing on the edge is also a little confused.


    These one-time magic runes are just strategic weapons for the old man!


    The atmosphere in the lounge was momentarily silent.


    Then Lu Ze said, "well I have some more here. You can take more, old man. You can use them then. "


    Say, Lu Ze each kind took out more than ten.


    Nangong old man four people looked at nearly 100 one-time magic runes, full of question marks.


    How many such terrible things are there in this son of a bitch?!


    Their hearts were roaring.


    However, this kind of thing is equivalent to the base card of the human race. Nangong old man didn''t say anything and took it over.


    Later, he said, "let''s keep some for ourselves, and then share some with others. The rest will be preserved as the inside information."


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "well, you''ve done it yourself, old man."


    He believed that the old man and his wife would deal with it.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze uneasily and said, "is there nothing?"


    He''s a little too excited today. He thinks it''s better to slow down.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong''s old man''s face alert, and couldn''t help laughing: "No."


    In fact, there are many useless magic glass balls in his small space.


    These have been accumulated since the first map. Although they are not as large as red and purple light clusters, they are also a large number.


    Lu Ze was going to give some to the old man.


    However, looking at the old man''s four people are still a little confused, Lu Ze finally thinks about it, or forget it.


    It seems that they have been stimulated. Let''s go next time.

 Chapter 898

    "Then we''ll go out first. You guys can continue to practice until you reach the galaxy level."


    Nangong old man heard that Lu Ze said there was nothing left. He was relieved.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, good."


    Although it''s a little boring, I feel better every day.


    The most important thing is the delicious food made by Alice.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    Nangong old master four people left, Nangong Jing several people go back to practice, Lu Ze is responsible for cleaning up the dishes, after washing, he also went back to the spirit room to continue to practice.


    It''s going to be Galaxy level soon. I''m a little excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by, twenty days later.


    The chamber of the congregation.


    Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed. The nine stars in his body shine brightly. The ninth star, which was only a small one, is about half the size of the other eight.


    The speed of promotion is a little slow, but Lu Ze can understand.


    After all, that''s where the energy limit for a nine wheel superred cluster of stars lies.


    Luze is now a star level nine wheel cluster. If we use the super red cluster of star level nine wheel cluster, it will take almost two months or more to break through, right?


    Only when the Lord''s fierce beast is killed and the light group of the Lord''s fierce beast is obtained, can he break through quickly.


    After the turbulent energy in the red light group was digested and absorbed, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the fluctuating power of his body slowly recovered.


    After a day''s practice, it''s time to have dinner.


    In other words, with his current accomplishments, he should be able to accept the Lord, right?


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking about things as he walked out of the door.


    As long as the Lord is killed, his cultivation resources will be greatly improved. Only the Milky energy silk that the four Lords will drop will enable him to gain a lot of cultivation.


    It would have taken him more than a month to break through. After using milky white energy silk, he might have broken through directly?


    ¡­¡­ Go and have a try in the evening.


    Lu Ze made a decision.


    In the rest room, Alice has finished supper. After Lu Ze came out, several people had supper, and then they went back to their respective enlightenment rooms to practice.


    Lu Ze enters the hunting space and pulls others in.


    After a long time, everyone entered the mountains on the fourth map.


    The huge forest and dark environment are very familiar to the people of Luze.


    Now, Lu Ze is not the same as when he entered the fourth map. Now he is a big man.


    After I came in, I didn''t even need to stop breathing. I even wish there were fierce animals coming to me.


    Nangong Jing looked around, her eyes full of trees, and she said, "aze, today we are still the same as the other days. Are we fighting separately?"


    Because now everyone''s combat power is Galaxy level, there is no danger on the fourth map.


    But the Lords can''t fight now. In order to increase efficiency, Lu Ze chose to fight separately.


    After all, now Lu Ze still needs to find aunts and uncle Merlin. They are still in a small number.


    As for how to collect light balls, just like the first autumn moon and yarn picking up light balls, as long as other people pick up the drops, they will automatically send them to Lu Ze''s small space in his mind.


    This experience is very good, simple, convenient and quick. Lu Ze thinks this function has a good reputation for the hunting space.


    It would be better if there was no pain when I died.


    Unfortunately, he can only think about it in his dream.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze shook his head slightly. He smiled and said, "today we are going to find the Lord''s trouble."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing is stunned.


    Then Lin Ling''s eyes blinked slightly: "are you sure?"


    Lu Ze grinned: "no, but it''s always OK to try? I''ve got four levels of Galaxy level combat power now, and there are three levels of Galaxy level in quiet and gauze. With your help, I think I can try it. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was eager to try: "Hey, hey, I''ve wanted to try it for a long time."


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile:" then try it, just as our present petrifaction has been completed


    Lu Li and Alice nodded naturally.


    They are not weak now.


    At least a lot stronger than last time.


    Lu Li asked, "which one shall we look for this time?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s still the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour."


    Where you fall, you have to get up.


    Of course, the most important reason is that the guy seems to be the best bully.In fact, Lu Ze wanted to find the little black fur ball.


    But he also thinks that female drunkards may not be able to get rid of them. After thinking about it, it''s better to wait until next time.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded and agreed.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze smile: "let''s find them separately, and the speed will be faster."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Everyone separated and began to look for the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, in a mountain range several kilometers high, a giant elephant with a shoulder height of more than kilometers and a body covered with pale bone armour passed by slowly.


    Every step it takes, the earth shakes, cracks emerge in the mountains, boulders fall, and it looks strong.


    In the mountains, Lu Zeji people are huddled on the top of one of the mountains, quietly looking at the leader of the white giant elephant in the distance.


    Lu Ze grinned: "then I''ll go."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded: "be careful."


    Lu Ze grinned, "OK."


    As he spoke, his body disappeared.


    Boom!!


    Almost at the same time, thousands of meters high in the air, the violent breath surging, Lu Ze''s body appeared.


    All kinds of runes are looming around him, the translucent flame is burning wildly, the space is twisted and cracked, and the breath of terror spreads in all directions, almost instantaneously extending hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    All the ferocious animals that felt the breath of Lu Ze were crawling on the ground, shivering with fear.


    The breath of Galaxy level four layers is definitely the top level among the mountains.


    Not far away, the Lord of the giant elephant of white bone armour also felt the breath of Lu Ze. He suddenly turned his head and looked over. In the deep black animal eyes, there was a violent breath slowly, and the pale spirit light around him began to flicker.


    "Ow!!!"


    The Lord of the giant elephant of white bone armour raised his feet and let out a majestic roar.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze felt that the space around him had become heavy, the movement had become difficult, and the top of his head had a horrible and incomparable breath.


    Lu Ze looked up and saw the huge pale spiritual power like feet gathering in the air. The violent afterwave of spiritual power turned into a strong wind, sweeping all directions.


    The peak of Galaxy level Four is close to that of Galaxy level five!


    Lu Ze breathed a little, his eyes a little dignified.


    Sure enough, the thief is strong. No wonder he died last time when he didn''t even respond.


    The gap is too big.


    However, this time is still different!


    "Drink!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes wrinkled slightly, he drank a low voice, clenched his right hand, and the translucent flame on his fist slowly solidified, forming a virtual shadow of his fist, which seemed to be similar to the huge spiritual force in the sky like feet.


    After all, it''s the same magic.


    A shock to the ground.


    The violent force surged, and the atmosphere, which had reached the level of Galaxy level four layers, began to fluctuate.


    Of course, compared with the elephant feet in the sky, the gap is a little big.


    However, Lu Ze is not fighting alone.


    In the distance, the autumn moon and the gauze are surrounded by pink gauze fog. One eye has pink streamer flashing, the other eye has gray ray flowing.


    Charm and petrification.


    There is a deep black Rune in the dark eyes of the land glass, and black fog emerges in the void, covering tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant. Around her, there are also gray ripples.


    Dark fog and petrifaction.


    Alice''s dark blue flame flows around her, and flames containing the magic of flame and the magic of flame amplification emerge separately. The fury is constantly fluctuating.


    The runes in her eyes flickered, and all the flames dispersed into the mist of eternal darkness.


    Later, her body also had gray ripples flashing.


    Flame and petrifaction.


    Nangong Jing didn''t come forward this time. She also had grey ripples all over her body.


    There is a big difference in combat power. She has to wait for the opportunity before using the ground shaking strike to assist the Luze attack.


    Lin Ling didn''t use the petrifaction magic. There was a crystal light in her smart eyes. She wanted to find the weakness of the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour.


    The charm and petrifaction of autumn moon and gauze, plus the petrifaction of Lu Li, Alice and Nangong Jing.


    In the distance, the spirit power of the white bone armour colossus first fluctuated, and the breath suddenly weakened. Then the movement of the whole body gradually slowed down, even the speed of the spirit power was slowing down, and the breath again weakened.


    Even the air is gathering like leg breath suddenly weakened a large section.


    Lord of the colossus with white bone armour


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the situation?


    Why is that?


    It''s a bit muddled. Just now, it''s in all kinds of negative states. How to play?This NIMA cheated?!


    "Ow!"


    It felt all kinds of negative states that were imposed on it, and immediately made a roar of anger.


    I, Lord, will not yield!


    Even if it is imposed a variety of negative states, I can also hate these two legged beasts!!


    I can!


    The violent power surged, and the pale power in the air fell like a leg.


    In the face of a lot of weakened white spiritual power like legs, Lu Ze''s shaking hit up.


    Boom!!


    The roar of terror rang out, and the afterwaves spread in all directions. For the first time, the mountain peaks several kilometers high around were crushed into powder, and the mountains turned into valleys.


    At the moment, Lu Ze was stunned, and then there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Because, his shaking strike can be left after tearing the huge elephant leg.


    He won the game?!


    Now he is so strong??


    It seems that he underestimated himself a little.


    Of course, they underestimated the number of female drunkards.


    Now they have the power to kill the Lord beast!

 Chapter 899

    In the rest of the wave, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place, appearing in the abdomen of the Lord of the giant white bone armour.


    When he looked up, he found that the abdominal position of the common white bone nail giant elephant, which was not covered by bone nail, was now covered by bone nail and special gray white film.


    Lu Ze smacked his mouth and tried to bang his fist on the gray film.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and Lu Ze felt a strong force coming back.


    Lu Ze''s whole body flame fluctuates slightly, which easily dissolves the anti shock force.


    After all, he is also a man with the same body and spirit.


    "Roar!"


    The Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour was not happy for a long time. He raised his head and made a terrible roar. His pale spirit flashed violently. Then a huge pale energy ball gathered in his abdomen and came to Luze.


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove?


    In addition to the mouth gun, there are belly gun?


    He was in a blue breeze and disappeared, avoiding the attack of the pale energy ball.


    The pale energy ball explodes on the ground, and the horrible energy rises.


    Originally, there was a pit thousands of kilometers around in the slightly depressed land.


    In the distance, Lu Ze appears in the air. He looks at the Lord of the giant elephant, who is looking for Lu Ze''s figure in the fog of eternal darkness. He says, "spirit, have you found the weakness?"


    If there is no weakness, it will be difficult to make.


    After all, although his attack power is greater than that of the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour, this guy is harder than the tortoise. It''s not so difficult to connect him.


    In the distance, Lin Ling''s eyes were glittering with fluorescence, and her pretty face was pale.


    After all, the strength of the Lord of the giant elephant of white bone armour is much more than that of her. It is not a small burden to use the spirit eye power to find weaknesses.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the fluorescence in Lin Ling''s eyes slowly dissipated, he breathed a little and said, "no, I can''t find the weakness. The defense of this guy''s whole body at all positions is the same, which seems to be a certain characteristic."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Including the location of those films?"


    Lin Ling nodded: "well, its defense is equally distributed in all parts of the body. Moreover, when you attack, it can also mobilize its defense to a certain extent to strengthen the defense of the position attacked by you."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, and the whole man was not well.


    It''s too meat, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth, which was a little uncomfortable.


    "Then fight hard."


    Since the defense is not broken, it can only be hardened.


    However, it''s not that he has no chance. After all, his attack intensity is OK.


    "Well!"


    Several people all nodded.


    Alice controls the fire and harasses the Lord of the white bone giant elephant. Nangong Jing also harasses the white bone giant elephant with a shocking attack. Lu Ze appears in the abdomen of the Lord of the white bone giant elephant from time to time.


    Although the defense is the same, it is also a habit of Lu Ze to fight so many white bone armored colossus.


    I always think it''s more painful to play here.


    The power of the white bone giant elephant Lord is extremely strong, and he will fight back when he is attacked.


    The roar resounds all over the world. The roar is rampant. The earth is shaking. Tens of thousands of kilometers of mountains have been completely leveled. The sunken earth is full of cracks and deep pits.


    On the battlefield, there are a lot of storms which are concentrated by the afterwaves of psychic power. The whole battlefield seems to be the end of the world, which is extremely frightening.


    The fluctuation of fighting forces between the two sides has spread hundreds of millions of kilometers, making all the beasts who feel the fluctuation panic.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Alice''s flame was completely torn, Lu Ze''s clothes were also damaged, there were a lot of blood on her body, and she was slightly panting.


    In just a few tens of seconds, in order to break through the defense, he made an all-out attack.


    Every time he attacks, he runs the body magic, dark amplification, fire amplification, shaking strike, sometimes even superposing the magic of the flame, which consumes a lot.


    Although his accomplishments have been improved now, the quality of his spiritual power is terrible, and the recovery speed is even more frightening.


    But this kind of outbreak, even now he can''t last long.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing several people also use several divinities at the same time. At the moment, their faces are pale, and even their consumption is greater than that of Lu Ze.


    After all, their psychic quality and endurance are not as good as Lu Ze''s.


    The Lord of the giant elephant of white bone armour still stands on the broken earth. At this moment, the pale light around him becomes dim, but there is no scar on him.


    All the attacks, it''s stopped.Although its breath has weakened a lot, it is still tyrannical.


    "Roar!"


    He growled up, a little proud of his voice.


    Stupid bipedal!


    My defense is invincible!


    I dare to fight with you!


    Today we will let you know what is real cruelty!


    The damned darkness had become so unreal that it could feel the breath of the bipedal animals.


    In a second, it can fight back!


    The Lord of the Colossus of white bone armour expressed his expectation.


    Lu Ze looks at the leader of the giant elephant of white bone armour in the distance and is silent. Then his body disappears in place and comes to Lu Li''s side.


    He grinned, "you can''t beat me."


    Anyway, there are many opportunities, and the Lord is not only a giant elephant with white bone armour. You can try another one.


    Why hang on a tree?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li several people couldn''t help but smile: "HMM."


    And they''re just about out of it.


    Several people hold Lu Ze, and Lu Ze immediately accelerates to rush towards the distance, and then uses space movement to disappear in place.


    There was silence on the battlefield.


    Originally proud roar of the white bone a giant elephant Lord some hesitant twist brain bag to look around.


    Although it felt that its defense was invincible, it had to admit that the bipedal beast was still very strong in attack, and it almost broke the defense several times.


    So there should be some vigilance, it will not be less.


    Now all of a sudden there was no movement. The Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour was naturally alert.


    What evil plans are those cunning bipedal animals thinking?


    At this time, the fog of eternal darkness dissipated, revealing the battlefield originally shrouded in darkness.


    On the whole broken earth, there is only a giant elephant Lord with white bone armour standing. Apart from it, there is only the hissing sound of the afterwave formed by the spiritual storm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Lord of the giant elephant of white bone armour turned his head and looked around at his heart.


    Recumbent groove?


    What about those two legged animals?!


    Where are you??


    It''s a bit muddled.


    It is going to let those two legged beasts see what is real cruelty, but no one can find it?!


    "Ow!"


    All of a sudden, the Lord of the white bone giant elephant made an angry roar, and the horror wave swept across the land, which had already cracked, was even more shaking.


    While the Lord of the white bone giant elephant roared angrily, the space in the mid air fluctuated slightly in the extremely remote area, and the body shapes of Lu Ze and other people emerged.


    Lu Ze looked at Nangong Jing''s pale face and couldn''t help laughing. "How about that? Are you ok? "


    Nangong Jing shakes her head: "it''s OK, it''s just a little expensive."


    Lu Ze is fighting all the time. They are just doing some auxiliary work. They are not hurt.


    Lu Ze nodded, "let''s have a rest."


    His consumption is also a little high.


    Several people fell towards a mountain.


    On the top of the mountain is a blue giant tiger with eight rings of star level. After seeing the landing of several people in Luze, it immediately roared angrily.


    This is its territory.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, the blue giant tiger''s whole body is flowing with the blue breeze and swoops over in an instant.


    Lu Ze took a look at the huge blue tiger, stretched out his right hand and patted it gently.


    Crack!


    The big blue tiger was shot into the stone with its head down. Its limbs twitched in the air for several times, and died on the spot.


    Nangong Jing''s men took a look at the huge blue tiger that slowly turned into ashes and sat down on one side.


    Lu Ze happily picked up the light regiment.


    No matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are also meat, and the star grade eight round blue giant tiger has been a very good harvest.


    He couldn''t fight before.


    Picking up the things, Lu Ze also came to Nangong to have a rest.


    Alice''s face with a little bit of regret: "what a pity, just a little bit closer, we can win."


    Lu Li nodded slightly: "as long as we improve our accomplishments, we can defeat the Lord."


    Lin Ling, autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing all nodded.


    In fact, they were fighting against the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour.


    The problem is that the guy''s defense is terrible. They are so consumed that their strength is exhausted.


    After silence, Lin Ling took a look at the ashes in the distance, thought of something, smiled and said, "what about the Lord who changes the blue giant tiger? That guy''s defense should not be strong. Besides, his speed can be controlled by petrifaction. "Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    The strength of the Lord of the white bone giant elephant lies in its defense. Their petrifaction magic slows it down. In the back, it simply doesn''t move much, just by defense.


    But what if the defense is not as powerful as the Lord''s fierce beast?


    The effect of petrifaction will be much stronger!


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but smile: "it seems that we chose the wrong object at the beginning."


    Since they have petrifaction, they should choose the blue giant tiger Lord at the beginning. As long as their speed is controlled, it is much easier to kill the blue giant tiger Lord than the white bone giant elephant Lord.


    Nangong Jing grinned and held Lin Ling and rubbed: "hey hey, it''s still Lingling smart. This guy knows how to treat hard."


    Lu Li smiled and lifted his black hair: "that''s it."


    Lu Ze:


    He felt despised.


    Suddenly, he looked at Nangong Jing and Lu Li angrily: "you two wait for me!"


    Isn''t it easy for him to get back?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and Lu Li are stunned. Then they blush and look away awkwardly.


    The autumn moon and the gauze people on the edge showed a teasing smile, smiling at Nangong Jing and Lu Li, making their faces even redder.


    Lu Ze sighed in his heart. It seems that it''s not always right to get up where he fell.


    Sometimes choice is more important than persistence.


    Lu Ze said he understood.


    He realized the philosophy of life, the whole people have been sublimated.


    Wonderful!


    He stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go and find the Lord of the big blue tiger."


    Nangong Jing smiled and nodded, "well."

 Chapter 900

    The Lord beast in the mountains has its own territory.


    One is the territory of the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour, the other is the territory of the Lord of the giant tiger with blue color, and the other is the territory of the Lord of the petrified giant cow with stone. As for the underground space, it seems that there is only a Lord with black little fur ball.


    In the territory far away from the Lord of the giant elephant of white bone armour, it didn''t take Lu Ze several people long to find the Lord of the blue giant tiger.


    At this moment, the Lord of the blue giant tiger is crawling on a grassland hundreds of kilometers around to rest. Its body has a breeze flow, and its fur like green silk is moving with the breeze.


    It looks like a thief with a good face.


    Lu Zeji watched the leader of the big green tiger in the dark on the top of a mountain on the edge of the grassland.


    A moment later, Lu Ze grinned and said, "it''s the same as before. I''ll go first. You use petrifaction to affect its speed."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing''s faces nodded.


    This guy should be the Lord beast they have the most chance to kill now. You have to take it seriously.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and appeared over the grassland.


    The violent force surged, and the air wave turned into a circular wave and swept across in all directions. The grass on the grassland was swept by the air wave, and was instantly torn up, and the grass dust was flying in the air.


    The blue giant tiger Lord, who was crawling on the grassland to rest, felt Lu Ze''s horrible breath and got up at the first time. His blue eyes flashed the tyrannical light and looked up at Lu Ze, making a deafening roar.


    "Roar!"


    The wind around it suddenly became violent, the hurricane roared, around it, Lu Ze could feel the sharp breath in the distance.


    At this time, the breath of the blue giant tiger fluctuated, and the hurricane, which had covered the whole body for tens of kilometers, shrouded in chaos, then shrunk a lot.


    It''s the charm of autumn moon and gauze.


    This is not over. The petrifaction of Qiuyue and Sha, linling, Luli, Alice and Nangong Jing will be applied to the blue giant tiger in the next moment.


    All of a sudden, its breath dropped again.


    Lord of the blue giant tiger:


    The breath suddenly dropped. It didn''t react.


    At this time, Lu Ze, who had been prepared for a long time, was full of breath, and his translucent flame condensed into a fist.


    His body disappeared in place and rushed into the hurricane.


    Sonorous


    A sharp hurricane swept through his body, making a clang of gold and iron.


    Although it has been reduced twice, the terrifying spirit of the wind system is still sharp, cutting a blood mark on the body of Luze, which has become extremely powerful.


    Lu Ze''s body suffered a lot, but he didn''t move. He was carrying the blade of the hurricane and appeared on the head of the blue giant tiger Lord.


    His whole body was full of runes, his violent breath was surging, his waist was twisted and his arms were waved, and the translucent spirit flame fist went to the back of the blue giant tiger Lord with his action.


    A shock to the ground.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world. With a single blow, the hurricanes around the blue giant tiger were swept away, revealing the figure of the Lord of the blue giant tiger in the hurricanes.


    Feeling the terrifying power over the head, the blue giant tiger Lord''s body was as soft as silk, and the blue long hair suddenly exploded. The whole tiger became a blue ball.


    Its body blue runes flow, and the green shadow charm works.


    However, the charm and the five fold petrifaction are like shackles, which make its original light body extremely heavy.


    It found that it was no longer the big tiger chasing the wind running happily among the mountain veins on the grassland. Now it was no longer happy.


    "Roar!"


    In the roaring sound, the four lords of the blue giant tiger pushed hard on the ground, and the whole body was full of blue runes. They moved to the left, and it was very difficult to avoid Lu Ze''s fist.


    However, Lu Ze had no reason to forgive others. There was no pause at all.


    The time of petrifaction is not long. Before the effect of petrifaction disappears, he will at least seriously hurt the blue giant tiger Lord.


    Otherwise, when it gets back to speed, he won''t be able to catch up. Well, he may not even be able to escape at that time.


    His eyes flashed fierce light, the whole body Rune continued to flow, the fire increased, the dark increased, the green shadow spell simultaneously operated, in a short distance, the speed even crossed the shackles of space, like a blink of an eye.


    In an instant, he caught up with the Lord of the blue giant tiger, and appeared behind it again. His whole body was full of spiritual strength. He clenched his hands at the same time and hit the ground continuously. The violent force was constantly pounding towards the Lord of the blue giant tiger.


    For a while, Lu Ze''s tiny and incomparable body and the nearly kilometer tall and huge body of the blue giant tiger Lord kept flashing within thousands of kilometers. The blue giant tiger LORD fought back from time to time. They collided with each other, and the aftereffects were scattered, and the roar of terror was heard all over the world.Tens of thousands of kilometers around the area have been completely destroyed by the aftershocks of the attack of the Lord Lu Ze and the blue giant tiger. The ground has long been turned into a deep pit, which has become broken and no longer the original shape.


    With the passage of time, it became more and more difficult for the blue giant tiger Lord to avoid. After more than ten seconds, Lu Ze''s spirit flame fist, which contains a sense of terror, hit his left abdomen heavily.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and the great power blew the blue giant tiger Lord out directly. There were strands of blue blood and blue hair floating in the air.


    "Whoops!"


    The Lord of the big blue tiger was hit hard and could not help but open his mouth and howl.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with cold light, and his body disappeared in place again. He appeared in front of the Lord of the blue giant tiger who was thrown out after being bombarded. He clenched his hands and let out his violent power again.


    Boom boom


    One, two, three Hundred fists


    There was a continuous roar. Lu Ze had no reservation. The fist of Lingyan hit the Lord of the big blue tiger again and again.


    All of a sudden, the bones of his whole body made a cackle sound, and the strength poured into his body, destroying his body.


    The wound on the Lord of the blue giant tiger is constantly emerging, and the blood is gushing out.


    Bang!


    The continuous roar stopped in a few seconds, and the lifeless body of the blue giant tiger Lord fell heavily on the broken earth, making a dull sound.


    Lu Ze falls down beside the body of the blue giant tiger Lord. He looks at the Green Giant Tiger Lord slowly turning to ashes. He is pale, with his hands on his knees, and gasping for breath.


    The explosion of just a few seconds ago almost let out all his strength, and now he feels that he has been hollowed out.


    Thieves are tired.


    At this time, Nangong Jing several people also came to Lu Ze''s side. Their faces were also pale, but their breath was better than Lu Ze''s.


    Lin Ling reaches out his hand to hold on to Lu Ze, who is about to stand unsteadily. He worries: "ah Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze is going to shake his head and say it''s OK. Suddenly he has a bold idea.


    He looked at Lin Ling pitifully, and said, "if you have something, Ling Ling will hold me quickly. I''m consuming too much, which causes backfire."


    Lin Ling was stunned when he heard the words. Then he quickly put his hands around Lu Ze, frowning slightly, and felt a little hurt.


    It''s going to hurt, right?


    Lu Ze lies in Lin Ling''s soft arms, with a smile on his lips.


    Wonderful.


    Let them hold me when the next consumption is over!


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    Lu Ze said he was happy.


    At this time, Lu Li saw Lu Ze''s smile on the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Sister Ling, this guy lied to you."


    She''s had a loss before.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lin Ling was stunned. Then he saw Lu Ze''s smile on the corner of his mouth. He immediately blushed and stared at Lu Ze. He looked fierce.


    "Aze, you bastard! If you do that again, I''ll be rude next time! "


    She''s worried about this guy!


    How angry!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He could not help tearing at the corners of his mouth when he saw the teasing look on the faces of others.


    The wonderful idea is gone?


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t help but look at the smiling glass.


    He''ll get back!


    With a dry cough, he stood up from Lin linghuai as if nothing had happened, and said, "well, the light is coming out."


    In a few seconds, the body of the Great Blue Tiger Lord has turned to ashes, and the light has appeared.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Ze''s people, who had been angry and funny at first, were curious to see the direction of guangtuan.


    They haven''t seen the fall of the Lord''s fierce beast.


    Before they came to guangtuan, Lu Ze picked up guangtuan.


    Ten Lord level red light groups, ten Lord level purple light groups, ten Lord level blood crystal, ten Lord level blue crystal, one wind system magic glass ball, one blue complete magic rune, and one milky white light group.


    After seeing the Milky light, Lu Ze was stunned and confused.


    Not energy silk?


    You''ve become a light group??


    Evolved?


    Lu Ze reached out and picked up the Milky light mass. He could feel the warm and powerful power inside.


    So strong!


    Lu Ze was surprised.


    With such a powerful force and three other lords, he seems to have seen Galaxy level realm wave to him!


    Nangong Jing''s several people looked at the Milky light group curiously, which they had never seen before.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze are a little curious to ask:" little brother Lu Ze, what is thisLu Ze said with a smile, "this is the energy that only the Lord can drop. It''s similar to red light and purple light, but it''s more advanced."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s few people are a little confused.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "the light regiment that only the Lord dropped should be more precious. Maybe it will be of any other use in the future. You can use it yourself."


    Lu Li also nodded.


    This kind of precious light group, they will not want naturally, the stronger Lu Ze is, the stronger they are.


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    After collecting things, Alice looked around curiously. "Does the Lord beast have his own nest?"


    Even super fierce animals have their own nests, and there are treasures in them.


    How can the Lord fierce beast?


    Hearing this, Lu Ze thought of the trouble of looking for the nest when he was on the third map, and suddenly his scalp was numb.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "Lord''s nest is for us to find."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "???"


    Their faces were dazed.


    Lu Li has no words: "such a big mountain, let''s find a nest?"


    Lu Ze is helpless to see the faces of several people.


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    He thinks that the hunting space needs to add a small map function. At worst, it needs a map of the Lord''s fierce beast''s nest.


    In this way, maybe next time he can take advantage of the Lord to get some treasure in the Lord''s lair?


    Now even the Lord''s lair needs to be found by themselves. This experience is a thief''s errand.


    "Ow!"


    "Moo!"


    "Jijiji!!"


    When Lu zemei was dreaming, there were three majestic voices in the distance.


    Lu Ze several people felt three terrible breath coming from afar, and suddenly his face changed. Lu Ze quickly said, "let''s go!"


    There seems to be a connection between Lords. After the death of the blue giant tiger Lord, did the other three lords come??


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are planning to use space to move away.


    At this time, the space was twisted and imprisoned.


    Later, three figures appeared: a giant white bone beetle with a shoulder height of more than one kilometer, a giant gray bull with a shoulder height of more than twenty meters, and a small black hair ball less than one meter.


    Although there is a great difference in body size, the three lords are very fierce.


    In the moment of the appearance of the three lords, the gray ripples spread out. Then, the pale light flickered, and the dark magic flame also burned in the void.


    Lu Ze''s body first became rigid, then a sharp pain, followed by a black vision, the consciousness dissipated.

 Chapter 901

    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes, which flashed with sharp pain.


    He breathed a little, calmed down his severe pain, and was in a good mood.


    After all, kill the Lord and gain the milky white energy light group. His cultivation speed will be improved again.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze''s sharp pain disappeared.


    He can''t wait to use the Milky light.


    All of a sudden, the Milky energy flowed into his body, and the thick energy flowed in Luze''s body. Because of its characteristics, Luze just felt very comfortable, like soaking in a hot spring, without any pain. At the same time, the energy was quickly absorbed.


    Lu Ze''s ninth star wheel has grown in size, and he can feel his accomplishments growing rapidly.


    Time passed, nearly 20 hours later, the milky white energy in the body was fully digested.


    He opened his eyes, deep black eyes with the twinkling stars, looking mysterious.


    The stars dissipated, and the corners of Lu Ze''s mouth rose, a little excited.


    The cultivation has improved a lot!


    Just one or two more milky white energy clusters, and his starwheel is almost complete.


    At that time, as long as there is a certain amount of accumulation, he can break through to the galaxy level.


    Four milky white energy clusters should be enough!


    In this way, maybe in just a week, his accomplishments can be upgraded to Galaxy level?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    She got up and walked out of the room. She came to the lounge. Alice was making dinner. After dinner, the people had a rest and entered the hunting space.


    Today, they are going to kill the Lord of the white bone giant elephant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the void universe, the ancestor star of the blade demon family and the blade demon hall.


    The king of blade and the galaxy elders of a group of blade demons, as well as 18 Galaxy level strong men of all races, are communicating at this moment.


    The king of blade glanced at a group of powerful people who came to support him and smiled ferociously: "you guys, we have prepared enough for this period of time, and then it''s time to go to the leader of the human race."


    Hearing the words of the blade demon, everyone smiled.


    During this period, they have been secretly preparing just in case.


    On the one hand, it is to prevent the galaxy level giants of the Terran from finding something wrong and breaking through, and on the other hand, it is to prevent the reinforcements of the Terran from coming to support when they detect something abnormal.


    Now, it''s time to prepare for nearly a month.


    A strong dark iron demon opened his ferocious mouth, with a fierce light in his eyes: "let''s go, I can''t wait to occupy the leader of the human race."


    The strong of other races also showed ferocious smile.


    The king of blades has promised that as long as he can kill all the powerful people of the human race at the galaxy level, the leader of the human race will be assigned by them.


    A leading star of Galaxy civilization, this is a big cake!


    No Galaxy civilization can resist the temptation.


    Even those top-notch Galaxy level civilizations will not despise the resources of their own race.


    The king of sharp blade looked at the appearance that many powerful people were eager to try, and his heart was suddenly relieved.


    During this period of time, the pressure of the Terran to the blade demon is too great.


    Lu Ze, in particular, has become a nightmare of the blade demons.


    If Lu Ze''s power is upgraded to the level of nebula, something terrible will happen.


    Now, as long as we can kill Lu Ze and crush the Terran, it will be considered as a success of the plan.


    Of course, to give up such a large number of resources, even he is in great pain.


    Just for the success of the plan, he can only make a choice.


    "Let''s go! Let the Terran disappear into the universe. "


    The king of sharp blade suppressed the pain in his heart, smiled ferociously, got up from the throne and walked out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hunting space, in the mountains.


    At the moment, several people in Luze are secretly observing the giant white bone beetle walking slowly in the distant mountains.


    Several people looked around and made sure that the other two lords were not here. They all smiled kindly.


    Lu Ze smiled: "I''m on it."


    I didn''t fight yesterday, but today is different!


    Today, he is a thief!


    Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    Lu Ze''s breath surged all over his body and disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!!


    Feeling the breath of Lu Ze, the giant elephant of white bone armour raised its head for the first time.


    When he saw Lu Ze, the whole elephant suddenly became bad.


    What''s the situation?


    Didn''t the two legged beast be killed by them?


    What happened again??


    It''s a bit muddled.However, it did not panic.


    After all, the two legged beast and it had fought before, and it knew that the two legged beast could not fight it.


    The Lord of the giant elephant of white bone armour is full of pale light, and the violent power is gushing out.


    Later, it felt several familiar negative states.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore. Anyway, it stands here and kills these two legged animals.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has appeared in the abdomen of the Lord of the white bone giant elephant. The furious power surges, and the flame condenses into a fist again.


    This time, as Lu Ze''s accomplishments improved a lot, the breath of Lingyan fist became extremely terrifying.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The fear of the power fluctuations made the Lord of the white bone giant elephant find something wrong.


    The pale power of his body was wildly flowing, and he moved towards his abdomen to resist Lu Ze''s attack.


    Boom!!


    Lingyan fist collided with the pale Lingli and made a terrible roar.


    The pale power of the spirit flickered, and then it broke like glass. The remaining fist of the spirit flame hit the belly of the Lord of the giant elephant.


    Boom!!


    There was another roar. There was a slight crack in the bone plate of the Lord''s abdomen.


    "Ow ~!"


    The Lord of the white bone giant elephant felt the pain coming from his abdomen and made a scream.


    Is this special different from what it originally thought?!


    Why is its invincible defense broken??


    The Lord of the great white breasted elephant felt a deadly threat.


    All of a sudden, it had no time to think about it more. At the same time, it gathered its defense again. At the same time, it opened its mouth and let out a roar. The whole body''s breath rose.


    It''s looking for reinforcements.


    After Lu Ze''s fist at the moment, he was planning to make a second fist. Unexpectedly, the white bone giant elephant Lord''s defense recovered so fast.


    However, seeing the pale light, Lu Ze knew that its defense was a little weaker than before.


    The previous blow was effective.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce light. He clenched his hands and shook the ground to gather again.


    Boom!!


    The speed of the white bone armour colossus Lord is not as fast as that of the blue colossus Lord. Under the multiple petrifaction divinities, it can only stand in place as a target at this moment.


    Every time it starts to fight back, Lu Ze continues to attack after avoiding the attack of the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour.


    The continuous roar resounded throughout the world. The defense of the white bone armor giant elephant Lord was gathering more and more slowly. The pale spirit light was also getting dimmer and dimmer. There were many cracks in the pale bone armor around it, and blood gushed from its huge body.


    In just a few seconds, the Lord of the white bone giant elephant has been seriously injured and his breath has become extremely weak.


    At this time, there were two terrible breath coming from afar.


    "Moo!"


    "Gee, Gee!"


    As soon as Lu Ze''s faces changed, the Lord of this giant white bone armour elephant was not dead. The two lords came here??


    Feeling the breath of two quick approaches, people looked at each other, and Nangong Jing said: "ah Ze, go on, we will block those two lords and fierce beasts."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "OK!"


    Lu Ze''s spirit flame burns wildly all over his body. It''s a hammer to the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour who has been seriously injured.


    The Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour felt the arrival of his little companion and made a roar. The light around him became dazzling again, as if shining back.


    It wants to block Lu Ze''s attack.


    However, at the moment it has been seriously injured, it has no spare power, and the aura soon dims again.


    In just a few seconds, the life of the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour dissipated and turned into a body falling heavily to the ground.


    Lu Ze also consumed all his strength.


    He gasped and looked away.


    At the moment, the petrified giant cattle Lord and the black little hairball just arrived.


    When they saw the body of the Lord of the colossus with white bone armour, they immediately roared angrily.


    At this time, the permanent dark fog of the land glass shrouded over them. Then, Alice concentrated dozens of flame bodies, and the flame bodies entered the permanent dark fog, interfering with the two lords and fierce beasts.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shai and linling use petrified divinity. Qiuyue and Shai, together with enchantment divinity, continuously weaken the battle power of the two fierce Lords.


    They took a look at Luze, which was recovering in the distance, and the body of the Lord, who was slowly turning into ashes.


    They don''t want to kill two Lord beasts, just a few seconds is enough.


    It''s not too hard for them.


    A few seconds later, the body of the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour had completely turned into ashes. Lu Ze hurriedly went to pick up the things.Milky white light, red light, purple light, blood crystal, blue crystal, magic glass ball, magic rune, and finally a pale crystal.


    Lu Ze took a look at the pale crystal and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    New dropped items?


    What is this?


    "Moo!"


    "Jijiji!!"


    Lu Ze looks at the pale crystal curiously until it enters his mind.


    At this time, two lords roared in the fog of eternal darkness.


    Lu Ze suddenly felt a sense of awe in his heart, and his body appeared beside Lu Li.


    "Run and run."


    Nangong Jing''s several people immediately hugged Lu Ze. Lu Ze used the power just recovered to move the magic power in the space and disappeared at the same time.


    After a few people disappeared, the fog disappeared forever. When the two lords saw the empty battlefield, they immediately roared angrily.


    Far away, Lu Ze''s body appeared. They took a look at the direction behind them and heard a faint roar. They couldn''t help looking at each other and all smiled.


    It''s a bit exciting to run after playing Boye.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt a cold body, followed by a sharp pain in the whole body, a dark vision, the consciousness dissipated.


    In Wudao room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes, felt the cold and pain from the deep soul, and could not help shaking violently.


    Recumbent groove?


    I feel like I''m freezing to death. It''s very painful.


    Who can stand it?!


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    This is definitely the top level of the pain he feels in the hunting space.


    He hasn''t suffered this kind of pain several times.


    In other rooms, Nangong Jing had already shed tears.


    It''s the first time for them to suffer from the pain of thieves.


    This is not what they should bear, isn''t it?!


    My heart is tired.

 Chapter 902

    After more than half an hour, the sharp pain and cold disappeared, and Lu Ze was relieved.


    This kind of pain even he can''t bear.


    Later, he can''t wait to put his mental power into the small space of his mind.


    Today, the Lord of the white bone giant elephant dropped a new thing.


    Lu Ze''s mental power swept through the small space of his mind, and found the crystal with pale light in the middle.


    Spiritual contact with the crystal, a strong atmosphere from the crystal upload.


    Then, the pale crystal light soared, illuminating the small space of the whole brain.


    When the light disappears, the pale crystal becomes transparent. In the crystal, there is a pair of boxing sets made of pale bone armour.


    At the same time, a message came into Lu Ze''s mind from the crystal.


    After Lu Ze received the information, he immediately opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    This pair of fists is the equipment gathered by the precious materials of the Lord of the white bone armour colossus. After being equipped, the defense and the effect of the body magic are greatly increased, and the power of the earth shaking strike is also greatly increased.


    Lu Ze was stunned.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is it really equipped??


    He always thought that there was no equipment in the hunting space. Unexpectedly, there was equipment now??


    After that, will he finally have a wild knife??


    Think of here, Lu Ze eyes a red, almost cry out.


    He''s so hard.


    I''ve made four maps without equipment, and I haven''t got equipment until now. Is that easy?


    However, it''s the best of luck.


    According to the information, this pair of fists can be used at the galaxy level, and there will be no diminishing effect.


    It''s enough for him to use.


    You know, he''s about to break through the galaxy level.


    My Wushen suit has no increasing effect now, after all, the gap is too big.


    Think about buying that Wushen suit, which didn''t work a few times. Lu Ze thinks it hurts.


    I knew that I would buy more delicious food.


    I can''t think more. The more I think about it, the worse I feel.


    Lu Ze shakes his head and wipes out the thoughts in his mind. Then he moves mentally and takes out the translucent crystal with a pale fist set.


    The crystal is only the size of Lu Ze''s fist. Lu Ze integrates the spiritual force into the crystal. Suddenly, the crystal turns into a pale streamer and integrates into Lu Ze''s hands.


    Lu Ze looked at his hands, his heart moved. The pale light on his hands flickered. After the light dissipated, a pair of pale boxers appeared on his hands.


    The boxing set is completely composed of pale bone armour. It looks simple and ferocious. It looks very handsome. It matches his handsome appearance very well, and its size is also very suitable. It looks like it grows on his hand. It has no discomfort at all.


    It''s a product of hunting space.


    Lu Ze shook the fist and felt the power of terror from the fist. He couldn''t help but marvel.


    It''s too powerful.


    With this fist set, he should be able to use the power of one strike to shake the ground to improve it by about one level.


    You know, this is a galaxy level!


    The increase has been quite exaggerated.


    Don''t know if other lords will fall?


    If you can, make a wild knife for others.


    Lu zemei Zizi looked at the boxer, and his heart felt a move. The boxer disappeared and he integrated into Lu Ze''s hands.


    The previous crystal has been completely integrated with Lu Ze. It only needs his idea to move a fist to appear. Compared with other equipment, it is much more convenient to use.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but let the boxer disappear again and played several times, which depressed his excited mood.


    Although things are very good, they need to be strong.


    Practice!


    Lu zemei Zizi closed his eyes and began to practice with the Milky light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next evening, Lu Ze opened his eyes, eyes have a ray of milky light flash.


    The ninth wheel in his body is about the same size as the other eight rings. At this moment, he has reached the peak level of the ninth wheel of star level.


    As long as there is enough accumulation, he can break through to the galaxy level.


    Soon


    Lu Ze clenched his hands, a little excited.


    Just kill the other two lords and get another two milky white light clusters, which is enough for him to break through to the galaxy level.


    Now he has enough strength to kill the other two lords after he has a pale fist set.


    Get up and walk out of the room to the lounge.


    Nangong Jing several people are sitting on the sofa fighting, several people crowded together, laughter.


    Lu Ze takes a look at the table, and the spirit food is ready.I guess these guys are waiting for him to eat.


    After seeing Lu Ze come in, Nangong Jing''s men immediately looked over.


    Autumn moon and gauze are a little curious to ask: "little brother Lu Ze, is it going to break through?"


    They all know that Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been improved rapidly after using milky light.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, as long as we kill the other two lords, we should be able to break through the day after tomorrow."


    Said, he looked at Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn: "how about you?"


    Nangong Jing grinned: "with the Lord''s light regiment you gave me, I can break through it almost tomorrow."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded: "I am the same as mother Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Lu Ze gave Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze the red light of the two lords because the milky white light was enough. Their physical strength can already bear this level of energy.


    As for Lin Ling''s three, their accomplishments are not enough. When they enter the fifth map, there are Galaxy level light clusters for them to use.


    Hearing the words of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, Lu Ze''s proud hands were on his hips, and his smile began to wane: "ha ha ha, my cultivation speed is about to catch up with you!"


    It turned out that they had been more than a week ahead of him.


    As a result, it''s only one day ahead of schedule.


    Wonderful!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s proud words, Nangong Jing''s men suddenly felt a colic.


    Several people looked at each other and jumped up at the same time.


    "Make you proud!"


    "Hum! Sisters beat him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bastard is too much!


    Ming Dynasty has such a strong combat power. Now it''s faster to cultivate. How can I even pretend to be forced with them?


    I''m sorry for not beating him!


    "Ah ah ah ~ ~ ~ I''m wrong, you''re going to murder your husband!"


    Lu Ze''s scream resounded through the room, making the listener sad and the listener cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ze sat at the table eating delicious food pitifully. His face was full and uncomfortable, and he was very tangled.


    Nangong Jing''s faces are full of smiles.


    After supper, Lu Zeji sat on the sofa to rest.


    Several people lean together, without eager cultivation, enjoying a moment of peace.


    Just then, Lu Ze thought of one thing.


    He brush stand up, hands akimbo, mouth crazy up: "by the way, yesterday from the white bone a giant elephant Lord there get a good thing!"


    "Good stuff?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the people immediately turned their eyes and looked over.


    Lu Ze has too many good things. It must be a very good treasure to be said to be good by him.


    Lu Ze saw several people''s curious appearance, immediately stretched out his hands: "you see my hands."


    Seeing Lu zekong''s hands without anything, they were stunned and some didn''t respond.


    Lu Ze saw the confused look on their faces, smiled a little, and his heart moved.


    Then, the pale light of Lu Ze''s hands flashed.


    When the light dissipated, Lu Ze''s hands were covered by a pair of plain and ferocious pale fist sets.


    After seeing the boxing sets, Nangong Jing''s people immediately opened their eyes and shocked.


    "Is this...?"


    Lu Ze saw several people''s surprised appearance and explained with a smile: "it''s the equipment that the Lord of the white bone giant elephant dropped yesterday."


    "There will be this thing in the hunting space?"


    People looked at each other, looked at each other, and looked strange.


    They didn''t even think there was equipment.


    In their cognition, the equipment is made by the strong of the intelligent race, right?


    How can it come naturally?


    In fact, Lu Ze is also curious. However, he is still unclear about the hunting space.


    Naturally, he can''t explain the problem.


    I''ll use it if I give it.


    Nangong Jing looks enviously at Lu Ze''s boxer, pouting slightly: "boxer I want it, too. "


    Others are envious.


    They can''t use their martial arts suits now. They can only be used for collection.


    Seeing the envy of several people, Lu Ze said with a smile, "since there is already the first one falling, there must be the second one. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people immediately looked forward to it.


    Nangong Jing embraces Lu Ze''s arm with both hands: "come on, let''s go into the hunting space!"


    This ring looks like a high-end one. She wants one, too.


    Autumn moon and Sakai also stand up.


    Lu Ze saw several people look forward to, the corner of his mouth, and then showed a little embarrassed expression."But I have to clean up the dishes."


    After all, he is the one who does the dishes.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing immediately clapped her chest and said, "I''ll clean up!"


    With that, she ran quickly to clean up the table.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s clumsy cleaning of dishes and chopsticks, Qiuyue and Sha couldn''t help turning their eyes over and said, "I''ll help you."


    "I''ll go, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that several people were going to clean up the dishes, Lu Ze suddenly showed a pleasant smile, and Meizizi leaned on the sofa to watch them busy.


    Well, he doesn''t have to clean up the dishes in the future!


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, the people pulled Lu Ze to his feet, and several people entered a enlightenment room.


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing who follows him and says, "Why are you all in?"


    Nangong Jing looks at each other, his face is stiff, and the atmosphere is silent for a moment.


    A moment later, Lu Li smiled and lifted his hair, and said, "anyway, everyone has to go into the hunting space. After the pain disappears, we can go back to our enlightenment room to practice."


    Alice brushed her little head and nodded, "yes, I think so, too."


    Autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing and Lin Ling also nodded their approval.


    Lu Ze looked at some of them with a strange look.


    These guys won''t be in pain last night. Want to find someone to accompany them?


    Of course, he won''t say that.


    He smiled and nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 903

    In the hunting space, several people from Luze appeared in the forest.


    Lu Ze glanced around and said with a smile, "let''s go and find the remaining two Lords."


    At this time, Lu Li opened his mouth to remind him, "there are also the nests of the two slain Lords."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Nangong Jing and others immediately nodded.


    There should be good things in the Lord''s fierce beast''s nest.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "then we can find it together."


    They separated and began to look for the Lord''s fierce beast''s nest and the remaining two Lord''s fierce beasts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Lu Ze was flying over a lake. Suddenly, the lake was boiling, and a huge and ferocious black head came out of the water.


    It''s a big black turtle.


    It opened its mouth and growled angrily at Lu Ze. At the same time, there was a blue water jet out of its mouth.


    Lu Ze took a look at the big black tortoise and couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy is only six rounds of star level. He dares to spray water on him. It''s even bigger than him, OK?


    He held the black tortoise with his right hand, and suddenly, a huge flame palm emerged, directly into the water, and caught the black tortoise out.


    Then, with a right hand grip, he turned the big black tortoise into a ball.


    Lu Ze looked at the black ball and realized it again.


    Inflation is not right!


    The black ball slowly turned to ashes, and Lu Ze picked up the things.


    Although their water system supernatural powers have almost reached the limit of their comprehension, they are still useful.


    When Lu Ze was about to leave, a strong breath rose in the distance.


    Lu Ze suddenly turned to look at the direction of the breath.


    That''s Alice''s breath.


    There was a twist around him and his body disappeared.


    Far away, Lu Ze''s body appeared. He looked at Alice and found her standing in front of a pale stone pillar.


    The stone pillars are about one hundred kilometers high, and the diameter of the bottom is about ten kilometers.


    There is a huge cave at the bottom, which is about 2300 meters high.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    This is the nest of the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour?


    As expected, the girl who loves to laugh is not so lucky?


    This guy found such a big mountain.


    At this time, Alice turned her head to look at Lu Ze''s direction. After seeing Lu Ze, she immediately showed a bright smile and flew towards Lu Ze.


    "Senior and senior, I found it."


    She held Lu Ze''s arm and smiled happily.


    Lu Ze smilingly rubbed Alice''s head and said, "well, Alice is wonderful."


    "Hey hey ~"


    Alice spits out her tongue and looks proud.


    At this time, there are four breath in the distance, which is Nangong Jing''s four people.


    A few seconds later, Nangong Jing four people also came to Alice and Lu Ze''s side.


    They found the pale stone pillars at the first time, and all of a sudden showed a smile.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "Alice''s luck is so good that you found her. I''ve found many places."


    After all, the boxer was dropped by the leader of the white bone giant elephant. She thought that maybe there was the same boxer in the nest, so she was very active.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile a little, some look forward to opening way: "let''s go, let''s go in and have a look."


    They nodded and flew to the cave at the bottom of the pillar.


    After entering the cave, it is a huge space.


    It is about five kilometers in diameter and more than three kilometers in height.


    In the middle of this huge space, a pale crystal is quietly suspended about one meter from the ground.


    After seeing the pale crystal, Lu Ze was stunned, then smiled and said, "this may also be the equipment."


    After all, the former boxing set was originally in the pale crystal.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened immediately.


    Then Nangong Jingfei went to take the pale crystal. She opened her eyes to the pale crystal for a long time, and found that she couldn''t see clearly what was in it. She was puzzled and said, "ah Ze, why can''t you see clearly what was in it?"


    Lu Ze thought of yesterday''s situation. It seems that his spiritual power can only see things after contacting the pale crystal?


    He smiled and said, "I think I need my mental strength."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing curled her lips slightly: "OK, then go out and see again."


    At this time, the pale crystal disappeared in Nangong Jing''s hand, and Lu Ze could feel that the crystal appeared in his small space of mind.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s expectation and depression, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing and rubbing her pretty face: "wait a little bit."Nangong Jing nodded slightly: "well."


    The autumn moon and the gauze people on the edge are calm. After all, the Lord of the giant elephant with white bone armour is a fierce beast with powerful body and spirit. The fallen equipment should not be suitable for them.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, let''s keep looking."


    I didn''t expect that there would be equipment in this nest. The harvest is OK.


    Once again, they began to look for it.


    A day later, several people found the area of Shiyuan, but still did not find the nest of the Lord of the blue giant tiger.


    However, Lu Ze is not in a hurry.


    After all, now unless they meet the super giant, or they go to explore the fifth map, otherwise they should be able to stay alive on the fourth map.


    Now we can kill the other two lords first.


    They entered the Shiyuan and began to look for the petrified giant cattle Lord.


    Two days later, the crowd gathered again.


    Several people looked at each other and looked at each other.


    After silence, Lu Ze asked, "have you found it?"


    Nangong Jing several people a face oddly shook a head: "No."


    Everyone: "..."


    They have almost searched the whole Shiyuan, but they don''t know where the petrified giant cow as Lord has gone.


    Who can believe that?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. He said, "that guy won''t run away, will he?"


    Recumbent groove, is the Lord of this map so refined?


    Will not want their own territory to escape??


    Lu Ze felt pain in his broad brain.


    Nangong Jing''s faces are also tangled.


    Just then, Alice thought of something and said, "by the way, I found a stone hole, but it seems that it''s sealed outside. I can''t go in."


    Hearing Alice''s words, they were stunned, and then at the same time turned to look at Alice.


    Is it the Lord''s nest again?


    Isn''t this guy lucky??


    How big is the fourth map? The range may even be calculated in light years. In such a large range, how lucky is it for this guy to find the Lord''s nest twice in a row?


    Alice''s neck was shrunk by the people''s hot eyes. She began trembling, "how What''s the matter? "


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches, and then Lu Li smiles and says, "Alice, take us to have a look."


    Alice nodded and flew away with Luze.


    Soon, they came into a continuous gray mountain range. In the middle of the mountain range, they found a downward nest.


    The diameter of the nest is about 100 meters, but there is a gray ripple outside. Several people in Luze tried and found that they couldn''t get in.


    When they looked at each other, Lu Ze said, "I''m afraid it''s the lair of the petrified giant cattle Lord. If you want to enter, you need to kill the petrified giant cattle Lord first."


    Lu Ze was upset. He thought that if he found the nest in the future, he could go in and take things. Unexpectedly, the idea was over before it started.


    How can I take it if I can''t get in?


    Lin Ling rubbed his forehead wordlessly: "let''s go to other places to find the owner of the petrified giant cow."


    Anyway, he is also the leader of the hall. How could he hide like this?


    What about the majesty of being a big man?


    I''m so tired. I don''t want to talk about it.


    At this time, Lu Li said with a smile, "let''s go to the underground space and have a look. It''s OK to kill the black lord."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    Alice is a little eager to try: "that little guy looks so small, isn''t he too strong?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He thought these guys would be too cute to handle because of the small black fur balls. Unexpectedly He found these guys more excited than him.


    Oh, woman!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people found a crack in the mountain and entered the underground space.


    The underground space is extremely huge, and several people in Luze look for it separately.


    Two days later, several people in Luze huddled in a disorderly heap of rocks and looked at the scene in front of them, a little confused.


    Not far in front, the gray petrified giant cattle Lord is wandering around leisurely. On the head of the petrified giant cattle Lord, the black little hairball lies there to rest. The two lords seem to get along well.


    Just now, Lin Ling, with her smart eyes, finally found the little black fur ball before Alice.


    But when she saw that the two lords and fierce beasts were stuck together, she was confused. Lu Zeji, who was informed, was also confused when he saw this scene.


    Is this a joint fight?Several people look at the petrified giant cattle Lord and the black little hairball Lord who are wandering leisurely and leisurely.


    They originally wanted to kill one by one, but unexpectedly they were together.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Lu Ze and said, "what can I do?"


    Lu Ze was silent and said with a smile: "together, we will be together. Our strength is not comparable to that of yesterday."


    His accomplishments have been promoted to the peak of star level nine rounds, and he has a pale fist set. Compared with yesterday, he is much stronger.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at several people and nods.


    Lu Ze smiled: "then I''m on it."


    With that, Lu Ze''s hands flashed with pale light, and his pale fist set emerged, and then his body disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Ze''s breath came out, the black little hair ball in the distance exploded, and the leader of the petrified giant cow also turned around abruptly.


    Why are they together?


    Isn''t it because of the two legged beasts?


    But they never thought that even when they were together, the two legged animals still came.


    It''s heartless!


    Just as the breath of Lu Ze was surging, the autumn moon and the gauze people in the distance also began to fully operate the magic.


    The fog of eternal darkness emerges, dozens of flames appear separately, which fascinates the gods and makes the petrifaction magic work with all strength.


    All of a sudden, the little black hair ball and the petrified giant cattle Lord felt their body stiff.


    When the two lords'' bodies were stiff, Lu Ze had already appeared on the side of the petrified giant cattle Lord. He clenched his right hand, and the light surged on the pale boxer, and the breath of terror spread.


    Feeling the threat, the grey ripples of the body of the petrified giant cattle Lord spread, dispelling the petrified divinity while using the petrified divinity against Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s body was disturbed by the petrified divinity of the master of petrified giant cattle, which slowed down his speed and weakened his strength.


    However, his attack intensity at this moment is not too bad even in the galaxy level five layers. Even if it becomes weaker, it is still extremely terrifying.


    Boom!!


    The spirit flame fist smashed on the gray ripples, easily tearing up the gray ripples, and then tearing up the magic gas shield that the black little hair ball agglomerated at the last moment, and then smashed on the leader of the petrified giant bull.


    Click, click, click


    The powerful and incomparable power suddenly took the petrified giant cattle Lord to fly out, and a crack appeared on the surface of its rock body.


    Lu Ze''s eyes glistened with cold light, his legs pushed on the ground, the earth cracked and sunken, his body had disappeared in place, catching up with the petrified giant cattle Lord.


    "Jijiji!!"


    At this time, the little black hair ball made a sharp cry, and the flames burst out, burning towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze felt the power of the horror of the evil flame. He saw a flash of light in his eyes. He bit his teeth slightly. He didn''t dodge at all.


    If you miss a rare chance, it will be more difficult to play later.


    On the pale fist set, the pale light accompanied by the burning flame covered Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze rushes directly into the demon flame.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The magic flame burns the whole body of Lu Ze''s defense, and even makes Lu Ze''s skin feel sharp stabbing pain.


    However, he was expressionless and appeared directly in front of the petrified giant cattle Lord who had not been able to recover. He clenched his hands and blew out two fists in a row.


    Boom!!


    Two deafening roars resounded all over the world. Without defense, the huge body of the petrified giant cattle Lord tens of meters high was directly pierced by Lu Ze''s furious fist power, and the vitality disappeared on the spot.


    And the defense on the surface of Lu Ze''s body has become extremely weak. There is a layer of dark evil spirit on his body, which is infected by the evil flame.


    He didn''t take care of the body of the petrified giant cattle Lord. He was surrounded by blue runes and quickly retreated.


    The speed of the black little hairball, due to the reason of petrifaction and enchantment, is not comparable to that of Lu Ze at all. It can only watch Lu Ze escape from its attack.


    "Jijiji!!"


    MMP£¡


    It''s just cheating!


    Black little hair ball expresses strong protest!


    In the distance, Lu Ze got rid of the attack of evil flame, felt his seriously injured body, couldn''t help but breathe, and his eyes were still full of fear.


    Almost dead.


    Over speed regeneration, the light and wood magic surged, and the evil spirit that intruded into Lu Ze''s body quickly overflowed, and his injury recovered quickly.


    So he smiled kindly at the little black ball.

 Chapter 904

    The little black hair ball is stiff in Lu Zena''s kind smile.


    After the silence, it made a cry again. The evil flame surged and turned into a flame and swept to Luze.


    Lu Ze''s body flickered, dodging the flames, while recovering from his injuries.


    After just a few breaths, most of his injuries have recovered.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body disappeared and rushed into the devil''s flame. He clenched his fist with his right hand, twisted his waist and waved his arm. The fist of spirit flame went to the black little hairball.


    Although the black little hairball struggled to avoid Lu Ze''s attack, it could not completely avoid Lu Ze''s attack after being limited by several successive petrifaction divinities.


    Boom!


    In one breath time, after hundreds of flashes of black hair ball and Lu Ze''s body shape in the air, Lu Ze appears on the top of the black hair ball, and hits it heavily with a fist, which directly blows the black hair ball into the depression, and the huge force takes it to the ground.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and the earth was blown out of a huge pit by the body of a small black hair ball.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in the air and appeared in the huge pit. He stepped on the tail of the black little hairball with one foot, clenched his fists, and fell heavily on the black little hairball with one fist.


    As a ruthless wild player, Lu Ze completely ignored the lovely appearance of the black little hairball.


    Boom, boom


    The continuous roar resounded throughout the world, the pit expanded to thousands of kilometers around, the edge of the pit, the cracks continued to spread, all the way to the distance.


    The underground space is shaking violently. The fierce animals in the space are running away with fear in their eyes.


    After a few breaths, the little black hair ball is blown from the ball shape by Lu Ze into a pie shape, which sticks to the bottom of the pit, and the vitality has disappeared.


    Lu Ze watched the small black burrito that began to slowly turn into ashes, slowly closed his fist and gasped violently.


    Fighting two fierce beasts in a row consumes a lot of thieves.


    If it wasn''t for his great promotion now, he wouldn''t be able to support it at all.


    Fortunately, in the end, I managed to finish the double killing.


    Lu Ze touched the sweat on his forehead and smiled.


    The Lord''s fierce beasts have all been killed, and the harvest season is coming.


    Nangong Jing several people in the distance flew over. Their faces were also pale. After all, they had been using divinity to assist Lu Ze.


    Lu Li holds Lu Ze, smiles and says, "Lu Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze glanced at the smiling Lu Li and thought of what he had done to Lin Ling yesterday. He couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    "Nothing."


    Tut, this smart kid is here. He can''t take advantage of it.


    The thief is afflicted.


    At this time, Alice''s excited voice sounded: "senior, senior, that cow over there has completely turned to ashes, and the light regiment has come out."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Zeji immediately turned to look at the direction of the body of the former petrified giant cattle Lord.


    At this moment, the body has disappeared, only the light of the ground is shining.


    Lu Ze flew over with them.


    His eyes swept over the light.


    Lord level red light group, Lord level purple light group, Lord level blood crystal, Lord level blue crystal, magic glass ball, magic rune, milky white energy light group, and a crystal with gray light.


    There was a surprise in Lu Ze''s eyes: "it''s equipped again."


    Nangong Jing has some expectations.


    "Autumn Moon and yarn smile:" do not know what equipment this time


    Lu Ze put away the things with a smile and said, "I''ll know when I go out and have a look."


    I can''t see it in here now.


    After picking up all the fallen things from the owner of the petrified giant cow, the people of Luze returned to the pit before, and the little black fur ball had turned into ashes, leaving only a ground of light.


    Like the former petrified bull Lord, there is also a crystal with black light in addition to the things that the foundation dropped.


    Alice was a little surprised. "Equipment again."


    Lu Ze guessed: "maybe it''s because of the Lord''s relationship, so the chance of falling is not low?"


    Lu Li nodded and thought that this possibility was not low.


    After picking up all the things, Lu Ze said, "look for the nest of the little black hair ball."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Lu Ze was wandering in the underground space. At this time, there was a strong breath rising in the distance.


    As soon as his body froze, he could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s Alice again.


    Is this guy lucky?!


    Lu Ze expressed shock.


    His whole body fluctuates in space, and his body disappears in place.


    Far away, Lu Ze''s body appeared, and Alice was standing in front of a black forest, with Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and gauze on the side.In the distance, the breath of Lu Li and Nangong Jing is also approaching rapidly.


    After seeing Lu Ze coming, Alice showed a bright smile: "senior, I found it again!"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched, smiled and rubbed Alice''s head: "Alice is so powerful!"


    Lin Ling on the edge looked at Alice who was touched by Lu Ze, a little suspicious of life.


    She can''t even find Alice with her smart eyes!


    The main reason is that the underground space is too large. Even if she has a smart eye, she can only see a certain area.


    But Alice, who was just looking for it by sheer luck, turned out to be a little faster than her technical self.


    Technology is no match for bad luck.


    I envy Alice.


    Lin Ling''s heart is a little sour.


    At this time, Lu Li and Nangong Jing arrived, and everyone entered the forest.


    The trees in the forest are only ten meters high. The trunk is dry. The leaves are dark black. It looks strange.


    Lu Ze several people are deep while observing.


    This is probably the only forest in the whole underground space.


    It''s worthy of being the Lord''s fierce beast. Even the place where he lives is higher than the ordinary fierce beast.


    The forest was not too big. The Luze people soon came to the middle.


    In the middle of the forest, there is an open space of hundreds of meters. In the middle of the open space, there is a nest made of black leaves.


    Seeing the bird''s nest, Lu Ze was a little confused, and his mind recalled the image of a small black fur ball.


    That guy It''s a bird?!


    I can''t see it at all, OK?


    He shook his head. He was probably too full to eat. Did he get fat?


    There is a black crystal suspended in the middle of the bird''s nest. After seeing the crystal, Lu Ze and others smile.


    "Another crystal."


    Lin Ling blinked, some surprised.


    Lu Ze put away the crystal and said with a smile, "four crystals have been harvested now. Maybe each of us can have a piece of equipment."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at him. Then, Lu Li smiles and shakes his head: "if it''s not a weapon, you should use it first."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "it''s true that little brother Lu Ze is the strongest. If you become stronger, the hunting will be easier in the future."


    Nangong Jing grinned, hands akimbo: "after that, I''ll cheer for aze in the back."


    Hearing a few people''s words, Lu Ze was stunned, and then some speechless glanced at the satisfied Nangong Jing, reached out and bounced on her bright and clean forehead.


    "You want to be happy. How about dreaming? I''ll fight with you. "


    Are you kidding? Do you want to be a salted fish?


    Does not exist.


    I haven''t played this guy''s forehead for a long time. It''s still so good.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but have a little aftertaste.


    Nangong Jing covers her forehead, looks at Lu Ze with tears in her eyes, and Duqi says, "ah Ze is too much! Bully me again! "


    It''s been a long time since this guy flicked her forehead. She once again recalls the fear of being dominated by this guy''s fingers.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "since the things here have been taken, let''s go."


    Alice said with a smile, "the nest of the petrified giant cattle Lord has been found. Let''s go."


    Hearing Alice''s words, everyone breathed again and looked at the girl with a bright smile. Their mood was extremely complicated.


    Why does the emperor exist in the world?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a clear purpose, Lu Ze took Nangong Jing''s several people to use space to move continuously. In only half a day, he rushed back to Shiyuan and found the cave in that mountain range.


    The gray ripples that originally covered the surface of the cave have disappeared.


    It really needs to kill the Lord to enter the nest.


    Lu Ze suddenly.


    Several of them entered the nest, which was a hollow, with a radius of about several kilometers and a height of hundreds of meters.


    There are many kinds of rocks and stalagmites in the hole. In the middle is a pool about four or five meters around.


    The water pool is full of white liquid with milky white spirit light. The strong spirit power turns into white fog rising in the water pool, and the smell fills the whole space.


    Lu Ze was stunned.


    It''s not crystal?


    They thought the nest was full of crystal all the time. I didn''t expect there was any other one that wasn''t crystal.


    Lin Ling asked curiously, "what is this?"


    Lu Ze said, "maybe it''s a spirit thing? It''s the same thing as golden wine. "


    After all, there was golden wine before, and it''s no surprise that this white liquid appeared.


    He said, "just try and see."With that, Lu Ze came to the water pool and put some white liquid into his mouth with his fingers.


    Suddenly, a sweet taste spread in the mouth.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Delicious!


    Can you take it out to cook?


    Maybe the spirit food will taste better?


    Lu Ze thought about the possibility with a dignified face.


    Nangong Jing several people looked at Lu Ze with heavy face curiously: "how is it?"


    Lu Ze was silent, and said solemnly: "it''s It''s delicious. "


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Who told you about the taste?!


    People stare at Lu Ze and feel some pain.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a gentle and powerful force flowing into his body with white liquid, and began to improve his physical, mental and spiritual strength.


    There was a surprise in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    "It''s a good effect. It can improve your strength in all aspects. Come and have a taste."


    It''s similar to milky white light, but milky white light is so good.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the people''s eyes suddenly brightened and came to drink.


    A moment later, the men of Luze stopped.


    Because they feel that they are full at the moment and their bodies are at their limit.


    Looking at the liquid of a pool full of water, Lu Ze looks at several people. Then Lu Ze began to look around.


    Lu Li asked curiously, "Lu Ze, what are you looking for?"


    Lu Ze: "let''s see if there is anything we can take out with this liquid. We can cook with this liquid."


    It must be delicious.


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    There was silence, and then they began to help.


    Ten minutes later, they searched the whole underground space, but couldn''t find the container.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the spirit liquid in the pool, and there was no love on their faces.


    Why is Mingming such a good liquid? Why can''t you take it out?


    Few people want to talk.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea: "I know!"


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze with some doubts: "what?"


    "I''ll wait for the golden fruit wine and the stone jars to come and fill them with liquid."


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    I am a genius indeed!


    Such thoughts can be thought of!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened.


    Then Lu Li said with a smile, "let''s find the nest of the Lord of the blue giant tiger before we do it."


    "Well!"


    A few people see can take the spirit liquid to go out, immediately showed a brilliant smile, a face satisfied.


    Later, they went out of the lair of the petrified giant ox and began to look for the last lair of the Lord of the blue giant tiger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, Luze several people almost turned over the whole mountain range, and finally found the nest of the blue giant tiger Lord in the corner of the mountain range.


    It was a ravine surrounded by strong winds. The deepest cave in the ravine was the nest of the Lord of the blue giant tiger.


    On the other side of the canyon, there is a desert. In the yellow sand sky, people in Luze can vaguely see the horrible figure rising inside, and can vaguely feel the powerful and incomparable breath.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are deep: "there should be the fifth map."


    Nangong Jing was shocked: "the fierce animal breath inside is so strong that even the old man can''t compare with it?"


    She shuddered at the faint breath of those fierce beasts, which she had never felt outside.


    The smile on the face of autumn moon and gauze also disappeared: "I''m afraid there''s a cloud level cultivation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All fell into silence, and their hearts were speechless.


    This is the difficulty of death?!


    Do they have any hope of survival when they encounter the fierce animals of nebula level?


    It doesn''t exist, does it? Just close your eyes and wait for death, right?


    People look at each other, and have no love on their faces.


    Then Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze with a sad face.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and looked innocent.


    This is not what he thought


    He''s desperate, too.


    He coughed and said, "well, let''s take the treasure of the Lord of the big blue tiger first."


    Quickly change the topic, and definitely let them accompany him to the fifth map!


    They entered the nest of the Lord of the blue giant tiger.

 Chapter 905

    The cave space of the Lord of the blue giant tiger is almost the same as that of the giant elephant of the white bone armour.


    In the center of the space, a blue crystal also floats in the air about one meter from the ground.


    Lu Ze put away the crystal and said with a smile, "in this way, there will be five crystals."


    Autumn moon and yarn several people also have some expectations: "do not know what equipment will be inside?"


    Of course, they also want to have weapons, but if it is something that Lu Ze can use, they will give Lu Ze priority.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "we''ll know when we go out and have a look."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling''s smart eyes flashed a ray of light, smiled and said: "then we can stay in the fourth map until the end of time, and then go out alive?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, they were stunned and then all smiled.


    What a wonderful idea!


    At this time, Nangong Jing said eagerly, "don''t we go to the fifth map? I''d like to see what''s in that map. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s people immediately looked at the past.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "no, you don''t want to."


    Joking, how long hasn''t he been out alive?


    In the third map, his curiosity re entered the fourth map, and then he died before long.


    Now I feel a little tired.


    It''s hard to pass the map. Why didn''t you give yourself a holiday?


    Isn''t vacation necessary for human beings??


    I''m so stupid.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes, Nangong shrinks her neck, and her mouth twitches. She says with a dry smile, "OK..."


    Just then, Alice thought of something, smiled and said, "Sir, you said you were going to take the stone altar?"


    Hearing Alice''s reminder, Lu Zecai recalled that there was still no collection of spirit liquid.


    He smiled and said, "let''s go out first."


    "Well."


    When they left the cave, a deafening roar came from the desert behind the canyon.


    "Ow!!!"


    "Roar!!!"


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s people feel the terrible power fluctuation and get angry from behind. They haven''t responded yet. The afterwave of spiritual power swept by. The yellow sand covered the sky and swept over their location.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body. His consciousness dissipated and he left the hunting space.


    Lu Ze''s eyes opened in Wudao''s room, and he was confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is that too bad?


    Just came out of the nest, met the big guy to fight, then was also affected to??


    Why don''t those big guys fight sooner or later, but they must fight at that time??


    Lu Ze thought he was too difficult.


    "Woo..."


    "Well..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Lu Ze''s side uploaded several voices containing pain, and then several bodies leaned over.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s faces were pale, and his expression was painfully leaning on him, so he remembered.


    These guys came to the enlightenment room with him.


    Seeing the painful appearance of several people, Lu Ze could not help grinning: "how about it? Are you ok? "


    Autumn moon and gauze turn their eyes at Lu Ze feebly, and their voices are weak: "do you think we are OK?"


    Others trembled a little and looked at Lu Ze with a sad face.


    Lu zegan smiled, and then gently said: "hard work you."


    A few people light hum, head to Lu Ze''s side rub rub rub, pale face with a smile.


    Half an hour later, the pain of several people''s whole body dissipated. They were lying on the floor. Nangong Jing and several people were leaning on Lu Ze. Their faces were much better, but they still did not move.


    Lu Ze looked at his limbs and said with a dry smile: "so what, are you ok? Why don''t you get up? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people immediately opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze: "what do you say?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, and immediately said solemnly, "ladies, it''s my pleasure for you to go on and lie on me."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s serious words, Alice chuckled out. She kissed Lu Ze''s mouth and said with a smile, "it''s lovely to be a senior."


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove?


    He was bullied, is he cute?


    Is this guy still a little angel?


    Others sat up straight with smiles.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s see what we got this time."Hearing the words, Nangong Jing''s eyes lit up and came together curiously.


    Lu Ze took out all the five crystals he had obtained before.


    A cyan crystal is obtained from the nest of the Lord of the cyan giant tiger. Two black crystals are obtained from the nest of the black little hair ball and the black little hair ball. A Cang white crystal is obtained from the nest of the Lord of the white bone giant elephant. Another gray crystal is obtained from the nest of the Lord of the petrified giant bull.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power touched the pale crystal, and a flash of pale light flashed. The pale crystal became transparent, and a pair of pale boxers appeared inside.


    After seeing the boxing set, Nangong Jing suddenly smiled: "this is mine!"


    Said, she jumped into Lu Ze''s arms and kissed Lu Ze hard.


    "Aze is great!"


    She thought it would be other equipment. If so, it would be for Lu Ze.


    But since it''s a boxer, Lu Ze already has it, of course it''s her use.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s happy appearance, Lu Ze also showed a smile, reached out and rubbed Nangong Jing''s head, and handed the crystal to Nangong Jing: "try to touch the crystal with mental force?"


    He didn''t know if it could be used by a female drunkard. He just taught her how to bind the crystal before.


    Nangong Jing nods, and some of them touch the crystal with mental force. Then, everyone sees that the crystal in Nangong Jing''s hand is turned into pale streamer and integrated into her hands.


    Nangong Jing opened her eyes a little excitedly: "it''s successful!"


    Later, she reached out her hands, and the pale light flashed, which was the same as Lu Ze''s pale fist cover on her hands.


    The size of this fist set is smaller than that of Lu Ze''s and fits Nangong Jing''s hands.


    It can be seen that this equipment is completely based on the user''s physical condition.


    Nangong quietly and happily shows and disappears the boxer in his hand, with a happy smile on his face, enjoying himself.


    And the four people on the side saw Nangong Jing had equipment, and they were immediately sour.


    "Autumn Moon and yarn some look forward to urging:" little brother Lu Ze, quickly continue


    Seeing the expectant eyes of several people, Lu Ze smiled and nodded.


    Then, his spiritual power touched the black crystal, a flash of black light flashed, the crystal became transparent, and there was a black sword with evil spirit overflowing.


    A message poured into Lu Ze''s mind.


    This long sword can enhance the strength of the magic spirit, which originally belongs to the branch of the dark spirit. Therefore, this long sword can also increase the strength of the dark spirit. In addition, it can also improve the strength of the magic flame and the magic spirit.


    Improve dark magic and flame magic?


    It''s OK for Ali and Alice.


    Lu Ze touched his chin, did not speak, and continued to touch the spirit with another black crystal.


    After a flash of black light, the original black crystal becomes transparent, and there is also a black sword in it.


    Lu Ze suddenly smiled and handed the two crystals to Lu Li and Alice: "this long sword improves the effect of the dark magic and the effect of the magic of the flame. Both of them can be used."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Alice, who had been expecting, suddenly got a bright eye and reached for the crystal.


    According to the method that Lu Ze said before, the two of them integrated the spiritual force into the crystal.


    At once, the crystal turned into a black awn, integrated into the right hand of the two.


    Later, Lu Li and Alice''s heart moved. At the same time, a black magic spirit appeared on their right hand, which turned into a black sword with deep magic spirit and was held in their hands.


    Their thoughts moved again, and the black sword turned into magic Qi and integrated into the right hand.


    Lu Li and Alice look at each other, excited.


    Lin Ling on the side looked at Lu Li and Alice''s right hand enviously and asked, "Li, Alice, how is the effect?"


    Lu Li smiled and nodded, "well, I''ve improved a lot. I''ve improved my combat power by about one level."


    Alice nodded the same way: "me too!"


    Nangong Jing on the side also came over: "I''m about the same!"


    Heard three people''s words, Lin Ling and side equally curious autumn moon and yarn immediately more envy.


    Lin Ling shriveled and said, "that''s very nice."


    She wants it, too.


    Seeing the envious look of Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Shayi, Lu Ze smiled and rubbed Lin Ling''s head: "there are still two, and even if it doesn''t exist this time, there will be a fifth map, which will be worried."


    Seeing Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and gauze''s pitiful appearance, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth rising, and his smile gradually became evil.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll make up for you in other ways this time?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling and Qiuyue and Sha are stunned at first, then blush and stare at Lu Ze shyly.Seeing that they are no longer pitiful, Lu Ze smiles and communicates his spiritual power with the blue crystal.


    A flash of green light, blue crystal becomes transparent, revealing the weapons inside.


    After seeing the weapon, Lu Ze was stunned.


    It''s a long sword twining with a blue breeze?!


    At the same time, a message came into Lu Ze''s mind.


    This long sword can not only improve the wind magic power, but also improve the effect of green shadow spell.


    Looking at this long sword, the atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    Everyone looked at each other, especially Lin Ling, autumn moon and Sha.


    They''re all bad.


    They don''t use swords, all right?!


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze coughed and handed the crystal to Lin Ling: "what, Lingling, or do you use this sword first? You''ve used a long sword for a while before. It can improve the power of wind system. It should have a good effect on you. Next time you have a gun


    After all, when Lin Ling is fighting, he has Lingmou magic. The sharp effect and acceleration effect of wind system magic are good for Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling looks at the crystal in his hand and has no words on his face.


    She hasn''t used a sword for a long time, ok


    So desperate.


    Seeing Lin Ling''s face as loveless, everyone was helpless.


    If this kind of Galaxy level magic weapon is put outside, it will be enough for many people to rob it. In the end, if it is put here, it will be rejected?


    ¡­¡­ Well, in fact, if it''s them, they don''t like it.

 Chapter 906

    In the end, Lin Ling has no choice but to integrate the spirit into the crystal.


    The crystal turns into a blue breeze, which melts into her right hand. Lin Ling''s heart moves. The blue breeze flows in her hand and becomes a blue sword.


    She looked at the blue sword, and her pretty face was full of tangles: "if it was a gun, it would be good..."


    At this time, the sword in her hand suddenly changed into a blue breeze again. A blue light flickered. When the light dissipated, the sword in Lin Ling''s hand disappeared. Instead, it was a green jade spear wrapped with a blue breeze.


    How many people are there in Luze


    They opened their eyes to the jade spear in Lin Ling''s hand. Everyone was a little confused.


    Long sword turns into long gun??


    Recumbent groove?


    And this kind of operation??


    The shape of this weapon can be changed??


    Even Lin Ling himself looked at the sapphire spear in his hand with wide eyes, looking like a ghost.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze couldn''t help asking, "Lin Ling, what happened just now?"


    Lin Ling looked at the long gun in his hand and said, "I just thought that if it could become a long gun, I didn''t expect that it would really change."


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Can this thing feel the will of its owner?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth and said again, "try and see if you can change again?"


    Lin Ling nodded and thought of the long sword again. He said, "change the long sword!"


    There was silence in the enlightenment room. Everyone looked at Lin Ling''s spear.


    One second, two seconds Ten seconds


    The atmosphere was still quiet and nothing happened.


    Lin Ling blinked and said again, "long sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    Or nothing happened.


    Lin Ling doesn''t believe in evil: "if it''s a long sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    Still nothing happened.


    Looking at Lin Ling, who is trying again and again, people look at each other strangely.


    All failed?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but open his mouth to remind him, "isn''t the posture right?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    She didn''t know what she thought of. She blushed and stared at Lu Ze.


    Her people have never moved, how can the posture be wrong?!


    The atmosphere fell into silence. Lu Ze thought about it, and the White Boxing in his hand appeared. Then his mental strength touched the White Boxing, and his mind came up with the idea of changing the shape of the boxing.


    At this time, a message came from the boxer.


    After receiving the information, Lu Ze opened his eyes and finally understood the situation.


    When Binding for the first time, if it is not used for combat, the weapon shape can be changed once.


    But it can only be changed once. After the change, there is no way to change it back.


    I see!


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a flash and understood the effect.


    Fortunately, he didn''t change his form recklessly before


    Just as Lu Ze thought about it, Alice''s excited voice began to ring: "senior master ~ look, my long sword has changed its shape!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s scalp suddenly went numb.


    That''s how Alice changed??


    He looked up at once.


    Then he found that all the people were looking at Alice''s direction strangely.


    Lu Ze:


    He turned to look at Alice''s direction with some doubts. After seeing the things in Alice''s hands, Lu Ze was stunned and the whole person was confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    How did Alice change it?!


    At this moment, Alice''s face with a bright smile, the palm of her right hand spread out, in which stood a small black statue.


    It''s not a problem. The


    problem is as like as two peas.


    Well Except that the whole body is black.


    Lu Ze looked at Alice''s statue with a blank face.


    Is this a weapon??


    Lu Ze''s mind involuntarily came up with the picture of Alice hammering his statue''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His scalp tingled.


    What''s more, the shape can only be changed once, that is to say, now Alice can''t change the weapon shape


    Later, the girl can only use his statue as a weapon


    Lu Ze suddenly felt tired and wanted to cry.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Jing and her friends also looked at the statue in Alice''s hand.


    Nangong Jing was eager to try: "how could it be like this? Then I''ll try! "Lu Li and Autumn Moon and yarn also have some expectations in their eyes.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze suddenly burst his head.


    "Don''t try!" he cried! The shape of this weapon can only be changed once! It can''t be changed after it''s changed! "


    Everyone: "???"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s faces stiffened and silently took back their equipment.


    Joking, they used this equipment for fighting. If it was really transformed into a statue of this guy Lu Ze, how could it fight?


    Later, they looked at Lu Ze strangely and the statue in Alice''s hand. Their faces were tense, but their mouth corners were twitching.


    No way! Hold back!


    Never laugh!


    But when Alice heard Lu Ze''s words, the whole person froze.


    She looked at the statue of Lu Ze at a loss, and looked at Lu Ze with a stiff face. She was a bit confused.


    She''s going to fight with the statue of her senior??


    She can''t imagine that picture


    Lu Ze looked at Alice in a daze and couldn''t help rubbing her forehead.


    He''s too hard.


    At this time, with a stiff smile, Lu Li said: "to the best of you, Alice, you didn''t have to fight, just take this This Lu Ze''s Poof Just use the flame to separate the statue at the back. "


    Lu Ze:


    He stared at the smiling Lu Li and cried, "ah Li, are you laughing? Did you laugh just now? "


    Lu Li blinks innocently at Lu Ze, and I don''t know what you are talking about.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    How dare this guy laugh?


    And not yet!


    She''s finished at night!


    However, hearing Lu Li''s reminder, Lu Ze thought, it seems that this is really the case?


    After all, Alice''s main means of fighting is flame separation. She just needs to stand behind and emit flame separation.


    Well As long as he didn''t carry his statue to hammer people, Lu Ze found that he could accept it.


    After all, he can only choose to accept.


    And Alice''s eyes are bright.


    She brushed and nodded: "MMM! A Li is right. I will stay in the back! "


    Anyway, she would never take the statue of her senior to beat people.


    This is the statue of the senior!


    Nangong Jing, who was silent all the time, was smiling with a tight face.


    Later, Nangong Jing grinned: "aze, can each equipment change its shape once?"


    Lu zewei smiled: "before you want to change the shape, you can pass your will to the equipment to change the equipment."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    Now Lin Ling''s spear has been changed, and others are quite satisfied with their equipment, but they don''t need to change it, so they still maintain the original appearance of the equipment


    at this time, Qiuyue and Shayi look forward to Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze, and the last Crystal ~"


    now she is the only one without equipment, of course, in her heart It''s a little anxious.


    Lu Ze looks forward to seeing autumn moon and gauze, smiles and nods.


    He took out the last gray crystal, spiritual contact.


    Suddenly, the gray light flashed, and the crystal became transparent, revealing a gray long knife inside.


    Lu Ze also received the news of the gray long knife.


    This long Dao can improve the effect of the spirit of the rock system, and the spirit of the rock system is a branch of the spirit of the earth system, so it also has a certain improvement for the spirit of the earth system. In addition, it can also improve the effect of the spirit of petrifaction. Because the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the use of the spirit of the petrifaction is contained in the spirit of the knife also has a small increase.


    After seeing the effect of long Dao, Lu Ze knew that it was the best one for autumn moon and yarn.


    After all, psychic powers, her charm powers are the best.


    He smiled and handed the crystal to the autumn moon and the gauze with the eyes shining like water: "it can enhance certain spiritual power and strengthen petrifaction, which is very suitable for you."


    Autumn moon and gauze take over the crystal, pounce on Lu Ze''s arms, kiss Lu Ze and smile at Lu Ze.


    "Thank you, little brother Lu Ze."


    As she said this, she left Lu Ze''s arms with a smile and touched the spirit with crystal, which turned into gray streamer and entered the right hand of autumn moon and yarn.


    Then, the gray light on the right hand of autumn moon and gauze flows, and the long sword emerges.


    Seeing autumn moon and gauze holding the long knife, Lu Ze''s mouth corners twitched.


    This guy looks really disharmonious with his knife.


    Nangong Jing even laughed: "fox spirit, this Dao is very suitable for you! In the future, you should carry a knife to fight. "Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, autumn moon and gauze just smiled calmly, and there was no fluctuation in their hearts.


    If it had been before, she might have fried her hair, but now it''s different.


    Knowing that this weapon can change its shape once, what''s her hurry?


    However, soon, the long knife changed into a pair of gray gauze gloves covering the hands of autumn moon and gauze.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the gauze gloves on their hands, smiled and said happily, "although the color doesn''t match me, it''s not bad."


    The Nangong on the side of the room is silent and pours: "stinky."


    Can these gauze gloves fight?


    If you want to fight, of course, you need her pale fist set!


    Make it up!


    Autumn moon and gauze sneer at Nangong Jing: "it''s better than the female Tyrannosaurus Rex who has no feminine taste."


    Nangong Jing is furious at once. She stares at Qiuyue and yarn with wide eyes. Qiuyue and yarn also stare back.


    The two men stared at each other, looking like they were going to fight.


    The others looked at the two, looked at each other, and ignored them directly.


    These two guys do this every time.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s face was slightly red, and she went to Lu Ze with her head lowered.


    Lu Ze looks at Lin Ling with some doubts: "what''s the matter


    Lin Ling raised his head and turned his eyes: "a Ze We all have weapons. Let''s celebrate... "


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, other people all looked at it. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, who were staring at each other, did not stare at it. They also looked at it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was no rest in the evening. In the morning, after breakfast, they went back to their respective spiritual gathering rooms to start their practice.


    Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed, expecting something.


    Now, the last two milky white energy clusters are in hand.


    It''s almost time to break through to the galaxy level.


    He closed his eyes and began to practice with a milky white energy light.

 Chapter 907

    A day later.


    In the void around Shenwu star, there is a wave of space, and endless bright lights suddenly emerge, enveloping the whole Shenwu star, and then spreading to the distance.


    Almost at the same time, the brilliance flickers and becomes more brilliant, and the implication seems to be more mysterious.


    All the strong people in Shenwu star are shocked to open their eyes after seeing the bright light.


    "This is..."


    "It''s a vision!"


    "It''s a vision of breakthrough!! It must be Chu Yangjun or some childe who has broken through the galaxy level! "


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and could not help exclaiming.


    For a time, the news exploded in the hearts of all people as if it were a nuclear bomb.


    Galaxy level!


    In addition to the first twelve saints, the human race has never seen a galaxy level power!


    Even twelve sages are Galaxy level with the help of elves!


    Now, the Terran finally have a breakthrough of their own galaxy level power!


    The news is really exciting.


    Everyone looked at each other, looked at each other, and then couldn''t help cheering.


    "The human race will prosper forever!"


    "We will rise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cheering voice resounded through shenwuxing, and even spread into the universe vacuum through the wave of spiritual power.


    Shenwu Star Station, the star level strong person in charge of guarding looked at the bright brilliance, opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    Stupefied stupefied God, he just returned to God, face almost excited to twist, roared: "quick! Contact some sages! We''re out of the Galaxy


    As he said this, he rushed out of the office and flew directly to the cultivation building where Lu Ze and his disciples were closing.


    In the cultivation building, Joshua and Lao Tai, who were originally stationed in the building, are waiting for them. Their faces are also full of excitement.


    They will witness the birth of a new Galaxy level power in the past two thousand years!


    The star level strong man in charge of guarding landed and said, "Joshua, Lao Tai, I''ll help protect the Dharma!"


    His voice didn''t fall, and several shadows fell.


    It''s all the star level strong men in Shenwu, no matter they are the strong ones in Shenwu army or adventurers.


    Everyone''s here.


    "Galaxy level breakthroughs are not to be missed! We will protect the Dharma! "


    Galaxy level is too important.


    This is an opportunity for the people to move on!


    It''s also the beginning!


    There must be no problems!


    Joshua took a deep breath and nodded: "OK! If someone wants to interfere with the breakthrough of Chu Yangjun and several young masters, they have to step on our corpses! "


    Just when several star level strong men were guarding in front of the cultivation building, although there was endless bright light enveloping the whole Shenwu star, the mystical meaning was extremely attractive and even addictive, but none of them fell into the feeling.


    In the Shenwu army''s camp, as long as they are not soldiers in important posts, other soldiers come to the cultivation building spontaneously.


    A young man with black hair at the top of the star level saluted several star level strong men and said seriously:


    "several generals, please let''s protect the Dharma for Mr. Chu Yang and some childs!"


    Many strong men behind the black haired youth salute at the same time.


    "Ask some generals to let us protect the Dharma for Chu Yangjun and some childs!"


    The voice resounded through the world with firm will.


    Several star level strong men saw that these soldiers of the Shenwu army, whose accomplishments ranged from tongqijing to planetary level, were all hooked up and showed a smile.


    Later, the officer in charge of the Shenwu army became dignified and roared: "order! The soldiers in the army, except those who have important affairs, are all guardians of the Dharma for Chu Yang Jun and several young men! "


    Hearing the order, all the soldiers of the Shenwu army showed their happy faces and saluted: "yes!"


    Outside the Shenwu army residence, those powerful adventurers, shop owners who are opening stores, and strong people who live in this area, also look at the direction of Shenwu army residence with fanatical eyes.


    "Let''s go and protect the Dharma for Chu Yangjun and some childs!"


    "Yes! This time''s chance, we don''t want it! We must make chuyang Jun and several young men break through the galaxy level successfully! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, the adventurer put down his business, and the shopkeeper left his shop directly. Everyone rushed to the outside of the camp and began to protect the law for several people in Luze.


    With the cultivation building as the center, the whole sky is blocked by the powerful of Shenwu star, and everyone is waiting for the end of the breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guanghua spread, in the space vacuum, a huge spaceship rowed through the vacuum and flew to the Shenwu star not far away.The ship is red as if a hot flame were burning in the vacuum.


    On the spaceship, a handsome man with a long red hair, hands behind him, looked out of the window at the Shenwu star, red eyes slightly flashing.


    "Shenwuxing, haven''t come back for a long time..."


    He said, "Elliott, the last time you came back, did you say that there was a genius in the Union?"


    Behind the man with long red hair, there are dozens of strong men with strong breath who also look out the window at the Shenwu star.


    Eliot with silver hair and golden eyes is one of them.


    When he heard the words of the man with long red hair, he immediately recalled the things he had met at the banquet of Lu Zefeng and the attitude of Nangong Jing.


    All of a sudden, he had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was a little depressed.


    "Yes, a genius named Lu Ze is very talented. He was a freshman, wasn''t he? It has been sealed, and... "


    Said, he paused, said: "and some old men seem to take good care of him, to his king."


    "Jun? New seal number? "


    When I heard Elliott''s words, not only the man with long red hair, but also other people opened their eyes and looked at Elliott with an expression of stupidity.


    Never heard of this guy?!


    Elliott felt the eyes of the crowd, and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    Mad, such a disgraceful thing, he has nothing to say??


    Sick people?!


    At the end of the day, he was thinking about Lu Zelai, but he didn''t know the effect?


    He can''t help but feel a little smug when he recalls his small report.


    Although the act of beating up a small report is a little mean, but he is happy in his heart?


    That bastard said he wanted everything. Ha ha


    When the man with long red hair heard the words, he immediately smiled: "interesting, the new title of 2000 years? It seems that the talent of this young generation should be very good, otherwise some old men will not do such a plan. "


    At this time, a black haired woman standing on the left side of a man with long red hair smiled and said: "it''s not better than the blazing clouds. I''ll be very happy when some old men know that you have broken through the galaxy level."


    Hearing the words of the brunette, Liu Zhiyun smiled confidently and raised his head slightly: "I''m just walking in front. I hope more powerful people will appear. The people need to carry the tripod."


    Then he paused: "it''s rare to come back this time. I''ll see that Lu Ze then. Look at the level of the talent as the new title. If the talent is really good, the resources brought back this time will be his. "


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Elliott couldn''t help his mouth twitching and his heart tingling.


    The resources obtained through hard work should also be given to the bastard. It''s hard for the thief to think about it.


    However, these resources were originally brought back by the emperor''s regiment from the outside to cultivate talents of the human race. They are the same to everyone. He knows that with the character of their leader, if Lu Ze''s talent is really good, he will surely help him.


    Didn''t he be taken care of by the head of the regiment because of his talent?


    Otherwise, he would not be the leader of the Red Emperor''s regiment now.


    At this time, suddenly a bright light emerged from the void, enveloping the spacecraft.


    Inside the spaceship, Liu Zhiyun and others opened their eyes to the bright brilliance.


    Because, they feel the mysterious breath from the bright light.


    Even if they just saw the brilliance, they would have understood it.


    How terrible is this??


    Elliott opened his eyes wide and said, "what is this?"


    The other team leaders were equally confused.


    "How did the light come out? Why didn''t I feel the light at all? "


    "Do you feel the mysterious breath from inside? I feel like I''ve got an insight? "


    "You feel it too?! I feel it too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Zhiyun, the leader, opened his eyes to the bright brilliance, then seemed to think of something, his face changed, and his expression was unbelievable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is a vision?! The vision of breakthrough? "


    A man and a woman on the left and right sides of Liu Zhiyun were originally confused. When they heard Liu Zhiyun''s words, they seemed to think of the legend.


    The black haired woman couldn''t help but open her eyes: "this is the kind of vision that will happen when the top talent breaks through?"


    Another gray haired man blinked: "how terrible is the vision?"


    Although they have heard the vision, they have not seen it with their own eyes.


    After all, when that kind of genius breaks through, someone must protect the Dharma. How can they see it?


    Let alone experience it.Liu Zhiyun shook his head slightly: "ordinary vision can''t be so horrible..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a faint, if not a faint, but powerful breath coming from the nearby Shenwu star, shaking the whole sky.


    All of a sudden, Liu Zhiyun''s body stiffened and his eyes widened to see the direction of Shenwu star.


    And Eliot and others are some of the body soft, cold sweat straight behind.


    "Here This is breaking through the galaxy level


    "What a powerful breath!"


    Liu Zhiyun is also a strange face.


    Recumbent groove?


    What the hell?!


    Which bastard will break through the galaxy level like this?!


    He''s just broken through the galaxy level. It''s not that scary at all?!


    Don''t they break through the same galaxy level??


    He''s not all right.


    "Wait..."


    They were stunned, then looked at each other, their faces stiff.


    Elliott''s mouth trembled, and he asked stupidly Beyond the galaxy level? "


    Everyone: "..."


    Lying trough?!


    Everyone looked at shenwuxing in a guise.


    Why is Shenwu star breaking through Galaxy level? Hello?!


    Liu Zhiyun is even more ignorant: "is that a few?!"


    At that time, he was not the only one out of the galaxy seeking development. At that time, the most gifted talents went out, followed by the continuous talents, which laid the foundation for the current adventure group.


    However, the universe is so vast, although most of their wandering areas are in the elves and nearby star regions, but even if they want to encounter it, it''s very difficult, even if they can''t receive the news.


    Is it true that some of those people have come back to break through the galaxy level?


    And


    He looked at the bright brilliance and was shocked.


    Or is it such a horrible Galaxy?


    Even visions are so scary?


    The atmosphere was silent, and Liu''s face was serious: "speed up! Return to Wuxing! "


    A middle-aged man behind him had some doubts: "chief, don''t we practice? This vision is a rare chance. We haven''t met such a chance for many years. "


    Others also looked at Liu chiyun with some doubts.


    Liu Zhiyun hears the words, his eyes sweep over his back, some fierce.


    "It''s hard for us to break through the galaxy level, so we have to protect the Dharma! There will always be opportunities. "


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, everyone was stunned, then lowered their heads and felt ashamed.


    "Speed up, return to Wuxing!"


    Liu Zhiyun, with his hands on his back, looks at the Shenwu star in the distance with complicated eyes.


    He thought he was the only one to break through the galaxy level


    I still think I''m back home.


    As a result, he didn''t expect a more ruthless one, and he didn''t know which bastard he was?


    I have reached this level without saying a word, and I have concealed it. Such a talent has no reputation in several nearby star regions


    Tut, it''s hard to make people pretend.

 Chapter 908

    The light in the void is still spreading, covering a wider and wider range.


    One light year, five light years, ten light years A hundred light years


    The vast and bright light is like a miracle, covering the area for hundreds of light years.


    In the area outside Shenwu, the strong in the spaceship in the vacuum entered the cultivation state for the first time after feeling the vision.


    There are also a small number of spacecraft heading back to Shenwu to protect the law for several people in Luze.


    In addition to the strong of the human race, the void beasts in the void universe, the giant interstellar beasts, and some life on the original planet are also covered by this bright and mysterious brilliance.


    All life is in silence, enjoying the mystery of light and the miraculous vision.


    For a time, the area, which is hundreds of light-years around, became silent.


    In the area outside Guanghua, many strong people who have achieved success in cultivation turn their heads to the direction of Shenwu star.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    "What is that?"


    Although they can''t see the bright brilliance, they can feel the special fluctuation.


    How can a strong person who has achieved success in cultivation not feel such strong and continuous fluctuations in the area close to Shenwu star?


    Many powerful people fell into shock, many of them even immediately set out to fly in the direction of Shenwu star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the edge of the Terran control area, a shenwuxing base, Nangong old man is sitting in the cultivation chamber with his knees crossed. His whole body is shining with golden light. The atmosphere of hegemony covers the whole cultivation chamber. The faintly overflowing breath can make the space tremble.


    Since he was able to practice, Lu Ze''s red light group and purple light group have helped him, plus his 2000 years of experience. During this period, he is in an explosive period, and his practice speed is very fast.


    At this rate, he will be able to break through the nebular level for decades at most.


    Just then, Nangong old man suddenly opened his eyes, which flashed with a look of shock.


    He ripped open the space directly, appeared outside the base, turned to look at the direction of Shenwu star.


    He could vaguely feel the special breath from that direction.


    After stupefied, the corner of his mouth shook, and his face was incredulous to guess: " This This is a breakthrough! "


    Just then, a stream of light came from below and turned into a middle-aged man with black hair. He was the leader of the Shenwu army base.


    His calm and dignified face was now a little twisted with excitement. After approaching the Nangong old man, his voice still trembled a little: "Lord Jinyao! Breakthrough! Breakthrough!! From shenwuxing, they began to break through! "


    Hearing the words of the person in charge, the Nangong old man, who was still uncertain, suddenly stiffened, and then his face was wrinkled like a chrysanthemum, showing a bright smile.


    He looked up and laughed: "hahaha, hahaha!! Good! "


    Laughing, he directly tore the space, disappeared in place, leaving a sentence: "no matter what happened, block me!"


    The officer in charge of the Shenwu army quickly saluted, with a serious face: "yes!"


    He knows that nothing is as important as Lu Ze''s breakthrough.


    You know, it''s Galaxy level!


    For the middle and lower level Galaxy level civilization like the human race, the extra Galaxy level strong is the human race''s foundation, which can be met but not found.


    Not only in Nangong Laozi''s place, but also in the other two places on the edge of the District, Lin Lao and Shenwu sage also received news.


    After leaving an order, the two also tore the space and drove towards the direction of Shenwu star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cultivation building, in the spirit gathering room.


    Lu Ze is sitting on the futon with his knees crossed. Naturally, he also feels the vision, and even he is one of the most clearly felt people.


    After all, the source of vision is on the edge.


    The female drunkard and the fox spirit break through to the galaxy level at the same time, and the effect is not very good.


    With the help of purple light and blue crystal, even if there is no magic glass ball, Lu Ze can feel that all his magic is improving.


    But none of this is the point.


    At this moment, the nine star rings in his cells are shining and have completely condensed. His accomplishments have reached the limit of the nine star level wheels. Next, as long as there is enough accumulation, he can break through to the galaxy level.


    At this moment, with the last milky white energy light group entering his body, and the spirit liquid obtained in the lair of the petrified giant cow Lord, and the effect of vision, the spirit power in the void almost condenses into the spirit liquid and directly flows into his cells.


    Because the speed is too fast, he even feels his tough body is expanding.


    Fortunately, the Milky energy light group can not only improve his accomplishments, but also strengthen his physical and mental strength, which can barely support him.He felt his progress at the moment, full of surprises.


    At this speed, he can accumulate at most one day, and then he can directly start to break through.


    It''s very fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, in the vacuum above the Shenwu star, the space fluctuated, and the three figures of Nangong Laozi emerged.


    They''re all a bit asthmatic, trying to get back from the edge of the zone, and even if they''re at the top of the galaxy, it''s still a huge expense.


    After all, the area of control is too large.


    However, in order to ensure the safety of the breakthrough of Luze, they naturally made every effort to come back.


    After seeing the dense Dharma protector above the divine martial star, the three men looked at each other, and their lips were raised, showing a happy smile.


    What can be more gratifying than the fact that people of different ethnic groups are united for the sake of racial prosperity?


    Their efforts and efforts have not been in vain.


    The sacrifice of the brothers and sisters who died in the war was also not in vain.


    Nangong old man smiled: "let''s guard here."


    Shenwu and Lin nodded the same.


    At this time, there was a wave in the space, and a huge wormhole appeared. In the wormhole, a huge spaceship seemed to be burning like a flame.


    After seeing the spaceship, Nangong''s three men were stunned, and then their faces coagulated.


    This spaceship, which they haven''t seen, has a galaxy level atmosphere??


    But How does it feel like a human breath?


    They are a little confused.


    When did the Terrans have a galaxy power beyond them?


    In the Red Emperor''s spacecraft, Liu Zhiyun and others also looked at the three masters standing in the vacuum.


    They came here to protect the Dharma of the strong who are breaking through. Unexpectedly, they saw three old men here.


    After stupefied, Liu chiyun hurriedly ordered: "stop the ship!"


    The spaceship stopped, and Liu Zhiyun flew out of the spaceship with many powerful people of the Red Emperor''s regiment.


    The three Nangong masters, who were a little confused, saw someone coming out of the spaceship. They opened their eyes and were shocked when they saw the leader of the galaxy level power.


    The martial Saint couldn''t help but open his eyes: "it''s Liu Zhiyun, that boy?? That kid broke through to the galaxy level


    Nangong is also very surprised: "it''s only 1700 years, right? When I saw him last time, his accomplishments have not reached the star level. It seems that he has a good chance in this period of time. "


    Although it''s too long for Tianjiao to break through the galaxy level in 1600 years, it''s too fast for the Terran to imagine.


    "It seems that today is a good day for us, aze and their breakthrough is not to say. Unexpectedly, the boys outside have also broken through to the galaxy level," Lin said with a gentle smile


    Hearing old Lin''s words, Nangong old man and Shenwu sage both smiled.


    Indeed, today is a good day for the people.


    There are several Galaxy level strongmen in succession, and the strength of the Terran will be greatly improved in an instant.


    At this time, Liu Zhiyun and others also flew to the front of the three Nangong masters. With a smile on his handsome face, he said, "Nangong masters, Lin Laozi and Xu Laozi, haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    The three Nangong masters smiled and nodded. The martial Saint even grinned and patted Liu chiyun on the shoulder. He said with appreciation, "I haven''t seen you for nearly a hundred years. I didn''t expect that your son''s accomplishments now have broken through the galaxy level. It''s good, it''s good!"


    Liu Zhiyun''s shoulder was hurt by the power of the sage. He could not help grinning, but his heart was still a little complacent: "Xu is flattered."


    When he was outside, he had to live hard with his fellow members of the Red Emperor''s regiment, look for resources, become stronger and stronger, have great pressure on his shoulders, and always tighten his spirit.


    But back in the union, his mood relaxed.


    When a traveller comes home, he will always be at ease.


    At this time, Liu Zhiyun thought of the genius of breakthrough and asked curiously: "Xu Lao, who is the breakthrough? How can it be so dynamic? "


    The closer he got to the martial arts star, the more shocked he was.


    He just broke through at the moment, not long ago, or even not yet firmly down the realm is fast and stable.


    You know, he didn''t practice meticulously. He just looked at the mystery in the bright light.


    If he can cultivate meticulously, the harvest will never be small.


    He also knows that he may not be as talented as the one who is breaking through.


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Nangong old man and his three people looked at each other, and their faces could not help smiling.


    "This, when they break through, you will know each other," said the holy martial saint with a grin


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"Eliot et al.:? "


    They looked at the three old men with bright smiles.


    They?


    More than one?!


    They''re a little silly.


    When will a group of strong Terrans break through the galaxy level?


    Don''t they come back for tens of thousands of years?


    Just then, Nangong old man said with a smile, "Why are you back? It hasn''t been a hundred years. "


    Originally, the emperor''s regiment went out to look for resources, returned once every hundred years, brought back the resources obtained to the people, then rested for a period of time, and set out again.


    Now a hundred years have not yet come. Liu Zhiyun has come back.


    It surprised them a little.


    Liu Zhiyun sniffed at the words and smiled: "I have gained a lot in the past. Moreover, now that the Zerg invades, I am worried about the insecurity in the family. I just broke through the galaxy level, and I will come back to a stable state, and then I can help to resist the Zerg."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Shenwu sage grinned and slapped him on the shoulder again: "you have your heart."


    Said, he looked at the spaceship behind Liu chiyun: "it seems that the harvest is not small, even the spaceship has been changed."


    Liu Zhiyun smiled a little, then he thought of something, and said, "by the way, there are a lot of resources brought back this time. Listen to Elliott, there is a very good genius in the family recently, called Lu Ze? In time, if there is a need, will resources be given to him separately? What do you think, old man? "


    He is very interested in the genius of his family.


    Nangong''s three masters: "???"


    Hearing Liu chiyun''s words, Nangong old man several people face ignorant force.


    The three looked at each other, and their faces were very strange.


    ¡­¡­ Give resources to Lu Ze?


    ¡­¡­ Isn''t that good?

 Chapter 909

    Nangong''s three masters naturally know that Liu Zhiyun is kind, but does Lu Ze need other people''s resources?


    Even their resources are given by that kid. Ok


    What''s more, what''s breaking through right now is that few guys


    They are all Galaxy level, and their combat power is estimated to be much higher than that of Liu Zhiyun. What resources should they give to others?


    However, I feel that Liu Zhiyun''s enthusiasm is not very good.


    For a while, the three of them looked strange and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the strange faces of the three Nangong masters, Liu Zhiyun asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter, master? Any questions? "


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Nangong old man and his three men looked at each other once again. Then the holy martial Saint laughed, patted Liu Zhiyun on the shoulder, and said, "you have a heart. Then you can go to see him yourself, and then you can decide what to do with him."


    Hearing the words of the holy martial saint, Liu Zhiyun had no doubts, just smiled and nodded: "OK, I heard that the talent of that young generation is good. I''ll go and have a look at it then. If I can, I can point him out."


    Three Nangong masters: "..."


    They don''t know how to answer, so they''d better smile.


    Therefore, the three people looked at Liu chiyun with amiable smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time passed, close to a day, the vision that had covered hundreds of light years began to fade.


    The breakthrough seems to have come to an end.


    On the top of Shenwu star, the faint fluctuation of breath is more and more powerful, which even makes people feel a little palpitation.


    In the vacuum, Liu Zhiyun looks at the direction of Shenwu star and feels the terror wave faintly coming out. His eyes are a little frightened.


    Who is breaking through?


    He asked three old men several times, but all three old men just laughed and didn''t talk. They just said that they would let him see them when they came out.


    This made him more curious.


    How could the human race have such a terrible genius?


    Just breaking through the galaxy level, there is such a terrible atmosphere.


    Even in that place, he didn''t meet this level of genius, did he?


    Maybe there is such a genius in a deeper place, but this is not what he can touch.


    However, he never thought that he would meet such a talented person in his family.


    Now he even doubted whether the current breakthrough was the same guy as him.


    And behind Liu chiyun, Elliott also looked at the direction of Shenwu star with some palpitations, but there was some doubt in his eyes.


    Always feel Is the breath a little quiet?


    ¡­¡­ Can''t you?


    When he thought of coming back last time, Nangong Jing was just a state of transformation?


    How is it possible to break through the galaxy level in just a few years?


    What about dreaming?


    He thought he must be a little tired.


    Elliott laughs at himself. Out of the galaxy, the speed of ascension will be much faster, but the risk is really greater.


    Naturally, his pressure is also great.


    Nangong''s three masters stood in the void quietly, looking at the vision that began to dim slightly. They looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Nangong old man said excitedly, "it''s going to be a success!"


    What is breaking through now is not only the human race''s Galaxy power, but also his baby granddaughter!


    As an elder, he was naturally excited.


    So, although he understood in his heart that it was impossible for him to break through the foundation of Nangong Jingji, he could not help worrying.


    Now that the breakthrough is over, he can finally let go.


    Lin Lao and Shenwu sage also smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Terran will soon add two more Galaxy level powers.


    Moreover, it is a galaxy level power of Tianjiao in the whole Elven field!


    When the three of them were relieved, the space suddenly fluctuated violently.


    On top of Shenwu star, the cultivation building, an invisible wave spread.


    All the strong people above Shenwu star felt this invisible wave and opened their eyes to the direction of the cultivation building.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "What kind of breath is that?"


    Their faces were full of stupidity.


    In the vacuum, Nangong Laozi and others are also confused.


    At this time, the void twisted, a strong spiritual force emerged from the void, and then, the starry sky became bright, the vast invisible voice whispered in everyone''s heart.


    In the void, the flame burns, the rattan spreads, and the water waves flow An unreal world emerges in the starry sky.The illusory world just appeared for a moment, and then it disappeared as if the bubble dissipated. With the dissipation of the illusory world, the vast fluctuations spread, and the glittering brilliance once again became bright.


    Even more dazzling than before.


    There are more mysterious mysteries flowing in the light than before.


    All people can''t extricate themselves from the mystery of glory.


    They seem to have listened to the voice of truth on the road and seen the basic rules of the universe''s operation.


    After a long time, the invisible murmur disappeared from the hearts of the people. The originally dazzling brightness faded down a lot, and many powerful people returned to God.


    Many powerful people suddenly have supernatural powers, some of them are burning fire, some of them are filled with water mist, some of them are turning into diamonds.


    Some people suddenly absorb the spiritual power and make breakthroughs in cultivation. Some people''s spiritual power soars. It seems that stars flow in their eyes.


    For a time, a variety of visions emerged in the public, and the breath of all people was soaring.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    All of us look at the breath of self rising suddenly, full of question marks.


    Joshua under the cultivation building felt his breath a little bit muddled: " I broke through? That''s the breakthrough? "


    He''s a little suspicious of life.


    What happened just now?


    What did I do?


    Why did I break through somehow?


    The old Tai on the edge has a thunder sparkle all over his body. The purple thunder is stained with blood light. He is even more ignorant: "my thunder magic doesn''t know what''s going on, it seems that it has changed?"


    Why?


    This is good. Is the magic so different?


    He''s full of question marks now.


    It''s not just the two of them, the stars around them, the planets in the distance, the people who are strong in the state of transmutation and even the people who are strong in the state of general perception, who are all feeling their own situation.


    "I I seem to have broken through? "


    "Lying trough?! I''ve learned the magic


    "So do I. I''ve learned the magic!"


    "My magic is stronger, ha ha ha!"


    "My accomplishments have broken through! Two forging breakthroughs in a row! "


    "I''m finally planetary! Ha ha ha "


    "... "


    All of us felt our changes, and all of us were cheering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum, the breath of the three Nangong masters fluctuated unconsciously, and the endless spiritual power of the void poured into their bodies. At the same time, their supernatural power also appeared, and the breath slowly became stronger.


    The three looked at each other with horror.


    It''s Lu Zena who broke through!


    This new vision must be the one of Luze.


    Even so, they still can''t believe it.


    You know, their accomplishments are close to the level of nebula!


    Even so, under the impact of this vision, they have made great progress.


    And it''s just a vision of lucerne breaking through to the galaxy level!


    What kind of monster is that kid?


    The three men were confused.


    Is that too scary?


    Behind the three old masters, Liu''s long red hair was flying like a flame. There was a red flame burning all over his body. The flame was vivid and vivid, gathering the figures of flamingos. In the faintness, there was a pleasant sound of chirping in the void.


    Behind Liu chiyun, other powerful people also have their own gains, some of them have improved their accomplishments, some of them have become stronger, some of them have realized new divinities or divinities.


    After the promotion disappeared, Liu Zhiyun and other members of the Red Emperor''s regiment looked at each other with a blank face.


    What''s the situation?


    Are they really in the Union now?


    Aren''t they in the Union now, just dreaming?


    Otherwise, what the hell is this vision?!


    How could the human race have such a terrible talent??


    Their whole life is not good, which has completely subverted their three views, OK?


    Even if the elves have such a genius, don''t they??


    Is that fairy Saint so strong?!


    Liu Zhiyun and others are now very suspicious of life.


    However, after the impact of the dissipation of the illusory world at the beginning, the vision tends to be stable. Even so, it is still stronger than the previous vision of Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shashan.


    Soon, Luze''s vision covered hundreds of light-years, but it continued to spread.


    800 light years, 900 light years, 1000 light years, 1100 light years


    It took nearly three thousand light years for the vision to stop.In the area covered by the vision, the spiritual power becomes strong and active, and many creatures fall into growth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Terran control area, the space fluctuates, and dozens of strong figures of all ethnic groups rush out of the space wormhole.


    It''s the blade devil and others.


    After a few days on their way, they finally reached the scope of the union.


    They looked at the bright stars in the distance, and their eyes were full of ferocity. After the silence, the king of sharp blade showed a ferocious smile and said, "start?"


    At this time, everyone was stunned, and then they looked at each other with some doubts in their eyes.


    After the atmosphere was silent, a face was covered with pale scales, with only black eyes, and a galaxy level strong man of Canglin nationality, who had no white eyes, said with some doubts, "have you sensed any strange breath?"


    Hearing the strong Canglin, others looked at each other and nodded.


    A blood claw with a pair of huge ferocious hands, the whole body skin is purple, the Thin-Looking blood claw clan strong man turned scarlet eyes to the direction of the human race, the hoarse voice sounded.


    "The breath seems to come from the direction of the people."


    At this time, a strong member of the evil eye family with a pair of eyes burning with dark green flame stood out.


    "Let me have a look."


    His supernatural power can see the situation in the far distance. With his current Galaxy level accomplishments, he can see the situation in a million light-years.


    Hearing the words of the strong of the evil eye family, all the strong looked at him immediately.


    The dark green flame burning above the eyes of the powerful evil eye clan surged, and turned his eyes to the direction of the human race.

 Chapter 910

    The eyes of the powerful of the evil eye family sweep over the leading stars of the human race, across the endless space, and soon lock on the brilliant brilliance.


    However, after seeing the mysterious meaning contained in the bright light, the strong of the evil eye family are a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    What is this??


    Wait!


    How could this supernatural power be like this?!


    Recumbent groove?


    I see I seem to have some idea about this magic!


    Wait!


    How could this magic power be used like this?!


    Hiss Wonderful!


    I''ll try it later!


    The strong of the evil eye family has forgotten the time and has been working with all his strength. If he wants to see through the mystery of the bright light, but the people around him dare not disturb him, they will open their eyes and quietly look at the strong of the evil eye family.


    However, after seeing the changing face of the powerful member of the evil eye family, everyone looked at each other.


    What did this guy see?


    Why is face changing so fast?


    People were very curious in their eyes, and they waited for the powerful member of the evil eye family to give out the information they saw.


    However, minutes and seconds passed.


    Five seconds, ten seconds One minute, two minutes


    Ten minutes later, the breath of the powerful of the evil eye family, who is fully operating the magic, has become very weak. But even so, he still hasn''t stopped his magic power. Instead, he is still continuously operating his remaining spiritual power and spiritual power, crazy blessing the magic power.


    He got too much from the endless brilliance, which made him reluctant to move his eyes.


    This is the chance that God gave him!


    His face was also immersed in a kind of bright mystery, constantly changing, sometimes ecstatic, sometimes frowning, sometimes showing a sudden look, sometimes some regret.


    Around him, the other strong people saw that the strong breath of the evil eye family had become very weak, but they were still in the shape of drama essence, and suddenly looked at each other.


    What''s the situation?


    Does it take so long to find strange anomalies?


    What''s more, why has this guy''s expression been ten minutes? It''s so rich??


    Did this guy find the information or not?!


    Everyone was confused.


    The other two strong members of the evil eye family are worried about the situation of the strong members of the evil eye family.


    They looked at each other, and then one of the powerful members of the evil eye family said with a solemn face: "we can''t go on. This way, we can keep working. After overload, he will hurt the foundation."


    When the king of sharp blade heard this, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart. He felt that the strong one of the evil eye family was a bit too wasteful. After so long, he couldn''t find any information. The expression on his face was very rich.


    But, after all, it''s not the Galaxy Power of their race, and he doesn''t say much.


    The strength of the evil eye clan is even stronger than that of the edge demon clan. Now it''s the most important thing to destroy the human clan, and the rest can be put aside.


    Thinking of this, the king of blade nodded, smiled and said, "brother edka has been working hard. It doesn''t matter if we don''t find any useful information. We can get closer to the leader of the human race to explore."


    Hearing the words of the blade demon king, two powerful people of the evil eye family nodded, and then one of them reached out and clapped at edka, who was still obsessed with the shining.


    "Edka, if you can''t find it, don''t worry. Otherwise, you''ll consume too much, and then the foundation of influence will be bad."


    His heart still has some stomach Fei, after all, although this has divided the interests of the people, but also do not have to do their best.


    After all, there are so many races.


    Moreover, it''s not effective to try our best, which will lose their evil eye family''s face.


    Apart from the semi demons and blood claws, which other race can match their evil eye clan?


    And now their race is disgraced by this guy.


    Just when he had some stomach problems in his heart, edka directly patted off the hand of the strong one of the evil eye family, and some discontented said, "don''t bother me, I''m busy!"


    The strong of the evil eye family:


    The strong of many races:


    They look at the evil eye family''s strong man whose face is still changing. They are full of question marks.


    What''s this guy up to?


    I''ve been busy for so long, but I haven''t seen him come up with something?


    Can''t he find the abnormality, so he still insists on finding and doesn''t give up?


    So persistent?


    At the thought of this place, the faces of the strong of many races changed, and their disdainful looks became awed.


    Anyway, such a persistent person is always worthy of respect.


    At this time, the breath of EDCA began to speed up the decline, and in just a few breaths, it fell to a low point, and even the vitality fluctuated a little.Even so, he seems not to care about the general, still in the crazy squeeze their own power, full operation of the supernatural power.


    Seeing this scene, everyone naturally noticed something wrong.


    Edka is not a fool. How could he have consumed himself to such a degree?


    Something must have been discovered.


    However, they can''t see the leader of the human race hundreds of thousands of light-years away. Naturally, they don''t understand what he found.


    The evil eye family, who was patting edka''s shoulder, suddenly changed when they saw that he was about to run out of oil and light. His whole body was full of breath and roared to edka''s ear, "wake up!"


    The deafening roar accompanied by the afterwave of psychic power swept across the vacuum. Edka, who had been immersed in the bright light even when the oil ran out of light, was a spirited man, and just came back to his senses.


    As soon as he came back to his senses, he felt dizzy, his body seemed to be hollowed out, and the whole man was very weak.


    EDCA:


    He was a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    How can I spend it to this extent??


    His idea hasn''t been finished yet, because he was forced to interrupt his mind when the oil was almost exhausted and the light was dry, and the backfire had already hit him.


    His weak body couldn''t resist the backfire at all. Suddenly, the dark green flame in his eyes burned, and the breath became extremely confused.


    "Poof!"


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of dark green blood, and then the whole person passed out in a straight and refreshing coma.


    Everyone: "???"


    Looking at edka in a coma, they were all stupid.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the operation?


    It''s just to explore the situation. Don''t you want to kill yourself?


    What''s more, this guy didn''t even have time to say what he saw, so he passed out. It''s hard for them to do, OK??


    People look at each other. Look at me and I look at you. The rest of the 23 Galaxy level powers are a little empty for a while.


    However, there are also 23 Galaxy level strong ones, and there are no more than four Galaxy level strong ones of the human race.


    They soon regained their confidence.


    The king of sharp blade coughed and said: "cough Let''s go straight! Close to the leader of the human race to explore the situation, and then act directly! "


    When they heard the words of the blade demon, they nodded.


    Now the only strong person who can check the situation from a long distance is so inexplicable. They can only sneak in to see the situation.


    As a result, many powerful people began to fly towards the leader of the human race.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenwuxing, cultivation building, spirit gathering room.


    Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed. In the void, endless spiritual power is pulled into his body by Lu Ze and flows into Lu Ze''s cells.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s nine star rings are very bright and emit endless mystery.


    All the powers of the spirit poured into the outermost starwheel. Suddenly, the starwheel became more and more dazzling.


    Gradually, the light of this starwheel has completely surpassed that of the other eight starwheels.


    Click, click, click


    Later, the star wheel seemed to have reached the point where it could not bear more spiritual power. With a slight crisp sound, there were tiny cracks on it.


    With the crack appearing, a sharp pain emerged from Lu Ze''s body, which made him frown slightly.


    It''s a little painful.


    But it''s tolerable. The pain is not obvious.


    He continued to absorb the spiritual power. Soon, the tiny cracks on the star wheel were spreading and covered the whole star wheel, and the cracks became larger and larger.


    At the same time, the pain in Lu Ze''s body is becoming more and more obvious.


    The pain is a little higher than the moderate intensity of his death from the hunting space.


    If you change your mind, it may not be able to spread to the whole body and control the disintegration of the stars in every cell.


    At that time, the risk of breakthrough will become a lot.


    But for Lu Ze, there is no such trouble.


    It''s not his boast. He can bear the pain easily.


    Next, Lu Ze will continue to pour spiritual power into the star wheel.


    In the other room, the breath of Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze suddenly expanded, and then quickly converged. Only a little breath was unconsciously fluctuating, and the space was cracked.


    After a while, the original uncontrolled breath slowly converged and became docile again.


    With the recovery of the breath, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha open their eyes at the same time, with bright streamers flashing in their eyes.


    The corners of their mouths raised and they smiled.At last, it broke through to the galaxy level.


    Later, they saw the endless brilliance in the space, and then their smile became more brilliant.


    Is that guy starting to break through?


    It''s so fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hours later, the edge area of the Terran control area, such as the king of blade, has been approached secretly.


    As they get closer to the leader of the Terran, they can feel the strange fluctuation more and more.


    At this time, a powerful semi demon seemed to think of something. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked in the direction of the wave. There was a bit of shock in his eyes. He could not help exclaiming: "this is How is this possible? "


    When they heard the words of the powerful half demon, they looked at them doubtfully.


    "Brother Horace, what''s the matter?" said the king


    After hearing the words of the blade demon, Horace came back to his senses. His face was very strange, and he couldn''t help saying: "this wave It''s a vision! The vision of breakthrough! "


    Hearing Horace''s words, everyone was stunned at first, then they all opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    What is the vision of breakthrough? As a galaxy level power, they have always heard it, even if they haven''t seen it.


    Now they can''t believe Horace''s saying that the strange fluctuation was a breakthrough.


    You know, this is a human race!


    How could the human race have talented people who can produce visions when they break through?

 Chapter 911

    For a while, the atmosphere was quiet. The king of blade opened his eyes and felt his mouth was dry.


    He had a bold guess, but felt it was a bit unrealistic.


    It''s impossible


    They have summoned the strong to support them as soon as possible. Now it''s more than seven months.


    Don''t you Luze, did he really break through to the galaxy level?


    Can''t it?


    Can the cultivation speed of the human race really reach this level?


    He was a little confused.


    He could not help turning to look at Horace and asked, "brother Horace, are you mistaken? How could a human race have such a genius? "


    Others looked at Horace with some doubts. Some of them also don''t believe that the human race will have such talents.


    "What? You don''t believe me? " Horace felt people''s suspicious eyes and frowned with dissatisfaction. "When I went to shangzu, I had the honor to see a Royal Highness break through. When he broke through, there was a vision. The wave of the nature of the universe caused by the vision is very special. I can be sure that this is the wave of the vision!"


    "And Edka''s reaction can also explain that the vision of breakthrough contains the mystery of the universe. He may be too addicted to the mystery of the vision. "


    He didn''t say a word in his heart.


    Even if he had been lucky to see that his highness broke through at the time of the abnormal wave, it was not as strong as the abnormal wave he felt now, and even the gap was not small.


    Is that to say, the talent strength of a genius who is breaking through even exceeds that of his highness?


    I don''t know if the vision when the son broke through was so strong?


    Thinking of this, he was a bit of a scalp numb, and dared not think about it any more.


    This is blasphemy to the son!


    Hearing Horace''s explanation, people looked at each other and thought of the edka they had left on a small planet and were going to take when they went back.


    It turns out that''s why that guy did his best before.


    They thought the guy was determined to find something unusual.


    It turns out that I was feeling the mystery of the vision, and I finally put myself in it.


    Ha ha, you deserve it!


    After silence, the king of sharp blade said: "even if someone breaks through and causes a vision, it can''t be the old people who break through. Even if the genius who causes the vision is no longer powerful, it can''t be our opponent. Why should we worry?"


    Hearing the words of the edge demon, a strong man of the dark iron demon family grinned and said: "yes, even if the genius who caused the vision broke through to the galaxy level, don''t worry. There are enough 23 Galaxy level strong men here. Can he just break through and become invincible at the galaxy level?"


    When they heard what they said, they looked at each other. They had some hesitation in their hearts, and now they recovered.


    The king of blade and the strong of dark iron are right. They have so many people, even if they are geniuses, what about them?


    Maybe they can kill the genius who can cause the vision?


    It''s enough for them to blow for thousands of years.


    Moreover, the resources of the human race are waiting for them to carve up, and they have no reason to hesitate.


    Thinking of this, everyone nodded.


    A blood claw strong man grinned: "in this case, let''s start."


    Later, Horace took out a cube made of black metal.


    He poured the spiritual power into the cube, and suddenly the space around the cube fluctuated slightly. There was a mysterious Rune flowing on the black metal.


    After starting the cube, Horace threw the cube into a vacuum in the distance, and said: "OK, the directional channel has been opened. The array over there will transfer the insect nest. This place is so close to the leader of the human race. I think the insect nest will move directly towards the leader of the human race."


    Hearing Horace''s words, babelaz couldn''t help sneering: "I didn''t expect that the Zerg helped us a lot this time. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to lead some old things out of the human race."


    Many strong people also nodded and smiled.


    Some old people of the Terran are not idiots. If there is a big army suddenly, they must be alert, but the Zerg are different.


    Originally, the insect tide swept the nearby star regions. It''s no surprise that the insect nest suddenly appeared. If the insect nest appeared in the territory of the human race, it must be that the old folks of the several human races would come to resist at the first time.


    At that time, as long as they make a move and cooperate with the next arrangement, they will be safe.


    This is the reason why they have arranged for a long time. Although the Zerg are chaotic and like killing, they are not stupid. It is difficult to guide the nest to the key place and then transfer it.


    The king of sharp blade smiled at the strong man of the semi demon family, slightly flattered: "the semi demon family is worthy of being the subordinate of the upper family, and this kind of device of directional forced space transfer can be easily taken out."Semi demons are very similar to high demons. They have always been one of the servant races of high demons. Their strength is the strongest among all the races coming. They are already the top Galaxy level civilization.


    Hearing the flattery of the blade demon king, Horace smiled and said, "since we can get the most from the half demon clan, we will not give up."


    They are also trying to carve up the resources of the ethnic group. Otherwise, who will do the things that they can''t please?


    Then Horace smiled and said, "OK, the passage will appear soon. Let''s hide it first. Don''t be found by the Zerg."


    All of them nodded their heads and flew to an asteroid area far away from the human leader. Then they used their own means to hide their own breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hundreds of millions of light-years away from the leader of the human race, a deep black planet is floating in the vacuum. The black planet is full of dense holes, and countless Zerg fly in and out.


    At this time, the bright light in the square space not far away from the Black Planet twinkled, the whole space including the black insect nest twisted, and the whole insect nest disappeared in the vacuum.


    Outside this area, the Zerg who are going to bring the harvested resources back to the insect nest are ignorant.


    Recumbent groove?


    Where''s my house??


    How can I say no to such a big family??


    Did my mother follow me??


    Home is gone, mother insect is gone, how should I do now??


    Wait online, it''s urgent.


    Soon, other areas are killing the destruction of the Zerg also felt the disappearance of the nest, immediately they are also ignorant.


    Without command, for a while, the Zerg in the whole starry sky were in chaos.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Terran control area, in the vacuum, the black cube that was floating in the vacuum suddenly erupted a strong breath. Then, the cube bit by bit annihilated, and the space was distorted. In a few seconds, a huge and incomparable black planet appeared in the vacuum.


    In the distant asteroid belt, many races of Galaxy level strong people saw the insect nest appear, and suddenly the corners of their mouths were raised, showing a smile.


    Fishing plan, the first step.


    Deep in the insect nest, there is a huge space of hundreds of kilometers. In the middle of the space, there is a huge Zerg, which is thousands of meters long and covered with black crustaceans, devouring the resources sent back by the Zerg, and then laying eggs.


    The eggs are transported to other areas by the Zerg on standby in the space, waiting to hatch.


    At this time, the feeding action of the female suddenly stops, and the invisible ripples spread out. After feeling the situation outside the nest at this moment, the whole insect is ignorant.


    Where is this?


    ¡­¡­ Where am I now?


    Why do insect nests suddenly appear here??


    "Hiss!!!"


    The neighing sound, the mother insect growls, and the atmosphere of the violent Galaxy level peak is released, which makes the huge space a bloody red color.


    The Zerg in the space suddenly shivered on the ground, dare not move.


    At this time, the other areas of the nest continue to have strong Galaxy level strong breath rising, which contains the meaning of tyranny.


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A roar of rage rang through the nest, and then, all the figures appeared in the nest of the mother insect, which was full of 12 Galaxy level strong ones.


    One of them is only the galaxy level peak, and the remaining strength ranges from the first to the eighth level of the galaxy level.


    The Zerg at the top of the galaxy level is a kind of ferocious Zerg with a long body covered with a gray shell, sharp front claws, red eyes.


    After it saw that the mother insect was ok, the original atmosphere of violence was slightly calmed.


    "My children, find out who moved our nest! Tear him up! "


    At the command of the mother insect, many Galaxy level Zerg immediately raised their heads and neighed, sending out a wave of spirit, and passing the command to the insect group they were linked to.


    The giant black planet began to move slowly, and it was the nearest human leader.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Terran control the edge of the zone.


    Because of the Zerg, the surveillance in the surveillance room of Shenwu military base becomes extremely strict, and everyone is waiting for it to be discovered quickly.


    "Drop by drop!"


    At this time, a sharp alarm suddenly sounded, and everyone''s heart was awed.


    A warrior''s face changed: "there is space fluctuation outside the control area!"


    After a short moment, his face was a little pale, and he said, "there are huge and dense energy fluctuations, probably..."He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his voice trembled a little: "probably it''s a nest!"


    After hearing what he said, the others immediately turned pale.


    A Star Warrior quickly stood up and shouted, "keep observing, I will report to the general right away!"


    With that, his body disappeared into the monitoring room.

 Chapter 912

    Shenwuxing, cultivation building.


    In the synagogue.


    Lu Ze sits on the top of the putuan with his knees crossed, and with the continuous influx of spiritual power.


    The cracks on his starwheel became bigger and bigger. Then, a crisp sound sounded from Lu Ze''s body, as if it were a groundbreaking roar.


    The outer ring of all the cells turned into a little bit of stardust.


    These Stardust are pushed to the outermost part of the cell by the force of blasting, floating in the cell.


    These stars are shining with mysterious brilliance, which seems to contain endless mysteries.


    With the appearance of a little bit of Stardust, Lu Ze''s spiritual absorption efficiency becomes higher.


    The full-bodied spiritual power is absorbed into Lu Ze''s body from the void, and the light on the Stardust slowly becomes bright, while the body size slowly becomes larger.


    A little bit of Stardust, like asteroids, circulates around the cell, and invisible waves spread in Luze''s body.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt that his strength in all aspects began to grow rapidly.


    Whoo


    Lu Ze breathed a little and felt the sharp pain in his whole body disappear slowly.


    The sharp pain when the starwheel breaks is really a little strong.


    Now, the toughest hurdle is over. Next, we just need to step by step until the stars grow.


    The energy contained in the Milky energy light cluster still flows in Luze''s body, and most of it has not been used up.


    At the moment, these energies are integrated into the cells of Luze, and slowly flow into the dense asteroid in the cells. Suddenly, the atmosphere on the asteroid becomes more mysterious, and the mystery is more profound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a vacuum outside of Shenwu.


    Nangong and Liu Zhiyun are protecting Lu Ze''s Dharma.


    Liu Zhiyun is talking with the three men about their adventures outside during this period.


    At this time, the three Nangong Masters had a slight body meal, and they took out the communication device in the control area.


    After seeing the message on the communicator, the faces of the three men changed at the same time, and their brows wrinkled tightly.


    Seeing the appearance of the three old men, Liu Zhiyun asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing Liu Zhiyun''s question, Nangong old man and his three men looked at each other, and then Nangong old man said with a dignified voice, "insect nests have been found outside the border of the control area."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Liu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Insect nest?!"


    After Liu Zhiyun, the other members of the Red Emperor''s regiment also changed their faces.


    The insect nest represents a large number of Zerg, a sea of insects and a disaster.


    When they are outside, they have not met the Zerg. It is a rather troublesome thing to eliminate the nest every time.


    "White cloud, you are here to protect the Dharma. Some of us went to the insect nest first."


    In other cases, they may wait until Luze breaks through, but the insect nest is too scary.


    If we don''t contain it earlier, the border of the control area will be completely destroyed.


    Moreover, with Liu Zhiyun, a galaxy level power, they can also rest assured.


    What''s more, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha have broken through the galaxy level. With their fighting power, there should be no problem.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Liu Zhiyun immediately nodded with a solemn face: "don''t worry, three old men. I will guard here and let no one disturb the breakthrough of the people inside."


    I''m kidding. This vision is horrible. You can imagine what kind of monster the guy who broke through in it is.


    Such a monster appears in the Terran, which is a good thing he never dreamed of, OK?


    With such monsters, the Terran are afraid of not rising?


    Maybe there is hope to become a star level civilization?


    At that time, will they be short of cultivation resources?


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, the three men nodded, then tore up the space and left shenwuxing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the control area, the king of blade and others have secretly bypassed the way ahead of the insect nest.


    They have to make good arrangements. They must not let some old people escape.


    Control the border area.


    Because the insect nest is of great importance, the three Nangong masters even used the information of the human race to rush back to the border of the control area.


    At this moment, the winter saints, who were far away from the earth''s ancestral stars, have been waiting at the base of the Shenwu army.


    He used the space transfer Rune purchased from the trade star to transmit it directly.


    Although there are only a few such runes in total, now is the time to use them.After all, it''s a nest of worms, so we can''t take it too seriously.


    In the base of Shenwu army, the star level strongmen are reporting to the four.


    "Nests use spatial abilities to appear directly outside the control area, and by the time we found them, they were already coming towards us."


    All four of Nangong''s elders frowned.


    Even here, they can feel the atmosphere of killing and violence fluctuating in the stars far away.


    Zerg is right.


    Moreover, the breath is very strong.


    But


    Four people look at each other, the heart can not help but relax a little bit.


    Fortunately, their strength has improved a lot.


    Now the four are Galaxy level peaks. With the strength of the four of them, there should be no problem to eliminate this nest.


    After four people''s eye contact, Nangong old man ordered: "inform other stations on the border of the control area to pay attention to resist the insect tide. Let''s go to the insect nest for a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the star level strong man opened his eyes.


    That''s a nest?!


    Four sages don''t plan to take people with them??


    Nangong old man saw the star level strong man''s face and said with a smile: "we just go to see the situation, and then discuss the next countermeasures."


    The news that their current strength has reached the galaxy level peak is not known to anyone except Lutzer.


    Hearing Nangong''s explanation, he was relieved.


    He thought the four sages were going to send a wave without brains.


    Suddenly, he said with a serious face, "yes!"


    Nangong old man four people nodded, left the base, quickly toward the direction of the smell of insect nest.


    The holy martial Saint grinned and said, "thanks to the boy aze, we can deal with these insects now. Otherwise, we will pay a big price this time."


    The holy man nodded: "yes."


    Even if we ask for help, let alone the Yi, the barbarians and the Tuan and Tuan families. Even if they do, they can''t let others work for nothing?


    The money to use this kind of ultra long-distance space moving rune is an astronomical number, plus always giving thanks and so on.


    Think about it and it makes people think the money bag is a little empty.


    But now it''s different. Let''s not talk about their own strength. If they come across a stronger Zerg, they have a one-time Rune given by Lu Ze, which can even turn the tide at a critical moment.


    Four people are stable in mind, body across the void, quickly moving towards the direction of the insect nest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And now, in the nest, the mother insect that is still digesting resources and laying eggs suddenly has a body meal again, not only for it, but also for the sake of preventing accidents, the 12 Galaxy level Zerg that are also in the nest are also a body meal.


    Their breath fluctuated violently, their eyes became red and glittered with greedy light.


    The inner space of the giant mother insect''s nest was dyed bloody red.


    The insect growled out with a sharp voice: "it''s a vision! Go to the vision! "


    At the command of the mother insect, the galaxy level Zerg, who was already very excited, immediately hissed out the command.


    For Zerg, whether it is the vision itself or the genius that inspires the vision, it is a delicious food.


    It''s like a traveler who hasn''t drunk water for three days in the desert suddenly sees the oasis. This crazy desire is enough to make them lose their sense.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the way forward of the insect nest, the king of blade and others are converging their breath at the moment. Just then, a sharp light flashed in the scarlet eyes of a blood claw family.


    "Here we are!"


    They have sensed that four powerful breath are approaching quickly.


    At this time, a semi demon strongman wondered: "how do you feel Is this breath stronger than you think? "


    Hearing what he said, others looked at each other.


    Seems to feel like the breath is going to be stronger?


    Illusion?


    Even the king of blade is a little confused.


    After the silence, the king of blade shook his head: "the reason why those old things can have Galaxy level is that they are all helped by the elves, but their origin has been broken now, which is not enough for them to break through again, right? What kind of increasing treasures should be used?"


    Hearing the words of the blade demon, many Galaxy level powerful people nodded.


    They think so, too.


    Later, a strong black smoker sounded with a cold voice: "then we can watch them fight with the insect nest for a while, and then we can fight."


    Hearing the strong words of the black smoke people, all the people were crazily rising at the corners of their mouths, showing an evil smile.Wonderful!


    At this time, the nest not far behind them suddenly has a bloody light flashing, which covers the whole black planet. Then, the space is distorted, and the nest disappears in place.


    The king of sharp blade and others: "?"


    They looked at the disappearing nest, and all of a sudden they were confused.


    Lying trough?!


    Where''s the nest??


    I''m on my way??


    Why did it disappear suddenly??


    Not only them, but also the four Nangong masters, who are fast approaching, have changed their faces.


    They also felt that the nest was missing.


    Nangong old man four people look at each other, a little confused.


    The martial Saint couldn''t help but say, "where is the insect nest? When we get here, the nest is gone? "


    Hearing this, the old man of Nangong suddenly changed his face: "no, it''s a matter of turning the tiger away from the mountain? They''re going to Aziz? "


    At the thought of this possibility, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    In the winter, the saint''s face became fierce: "let''s go back!"


    The four took out the transmission rune, intending to directly transmit it back to Wuxing.


    At this time, already in the nearby starry sky, the blade devil''s face became ferocious: "do it!"


    All of a sudden, there was a silver Rune flashing in the surrounding starry sky, which directly isolated this space.


    Seeing the four Nangong masters in the space, many Galaxy level strong men suddenly smile.


    Although the process was a little unexpected, but, in general, they succeeded!


    The fish are in the net, and the time to harvest is coming.

 Chapter 913

    The four masters of Nangong are pouring the power of spirit into the transmission of runes, intending to directly transmit it back to shenwuxing.


    Just as the space is about to open, powerful forces directly isolate the space.


    The silver light on the rune became dim.


    At the same time, the four Nangong masters feel that there are enough 23 Galaxy level strong people rising in the surrounding space.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the four changed, and they looked around.


    Seeing the confined space, the king of blade and others are looking at them with a sneer, and they immediately understand the situation.


    The eyes of the four Nangong masters became cold and fierce: "blade demon clan?"


    Then their eyes swept over several other races around them, and their hearts sank. During this period, the blade demons remained silent, and they did not detect any changes. Unexpectedly, they contacted the strong to encircle them?


    It''s a good secret.


    However, after sweeping all the galaxy level powers, the four Nangong masters sneered.


    A strong claw and a strong half demon are Galaxy level peaks, and the others are all above the galaxy level five.


    If it had been more than a month ago, it would have been difficult for them, but now it is different.


    This strength is not enough for them.


    At the moment, the king of sharp blade saw the solemn face of the four Nangong masters, with a ferocious smile: "ha ha ha! A few old things, didn''t you think? "


    As he said, he didn''t even give Nangong old man the chance to talk to the four. What he wanted was to kill them with one blow, and never let the four of them run away.


    As for complacency, we should wait until we get rid of our opponents.


    The king of sharp blade said directly: "the four Galaxy level giants of the human race are here. In order to prevent the long night of dreams, please join us and kill them!"


    Hearing the words of the blade demon, others had the same idea. Suddenly, the faces of all the galaxy level powerful people were ferocious, and the violent breath surged up.


    At the same time, there are more than 20 Galaxy level powers breaking out. The terrifying psychic power fluctuates constantly. The nearby planet is directly shattered by the violent force, and the asteroid is directly crushed into dust.


    In the vacuum, the universe storm surges continuously, the whole area becomes chaotic.


    Seeing this scene, the four Nangong masters also showed ferocious smiles.


    "Do it!"


    The whole body of Nangong old man is glittering with golden light. The invisible fluctuation of the holy martial arts battle armor spreads out. In the winter, the whole space of the holy man is frozen, the frost emerges, the silver light of Lin old man is shining, and there is a crystal light flow in his eyes.


    Four people burst out with all their strength, and the cultivation of Galaxy level peak emerged. The violent force made the surrounding galaxy level strong people stiff and numb.


    Recumbent groove?


    Galaxy level summit??


    Four?!


    Is this special different from what we said?!


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Especially the king of sharp blade. When he saw the fury of the four Nangong masters, his original smile froze.


    He opened his golden eyes and roared, "it''s impossible!"


    The Terran and the blade demon have been fighting for so long. At least they know something about these four old guys.


    Their Galaxy level is only promoted with the help of elves. Otherwise, how can the human race be qualified to fight with their edge demons??


    But after being promoted, there is no room for improvement for the old guys?!


    Why do we break through the galaxy level peak now??


    It''s a big promotion, isn''t it??


    Wait


    Are you having a nightmare now?


    The king of blade even doubted whether he was dreaming.


    However, the threat he felt made him understand that he was experiencing a nightmare like reality.


    At this time, Horace''s face on the side was ferocious, growling:


    "stop it for me! We have 23 people, and we have two galaxy level peaks! It can be stopped! "


    Hearing Horace''s words, all people returned to God from their horror.


    The blood claw Galaxy level top power on the edge also has a ferocious face. His whole body is shining with blood, and the strong smell of blood spreads. People can even hear the sound of blood waves.


    Blood light condenses on his blood claw, his scarlet eyes flash a little fierce: "if you don''t want to die, give me all your strength!"


    Of course, all the galaxy level powerful people don''t want to die, so they almost use their milk strength to burn their spiritual strength with all their strength, and the violent atmosphere is constantly surging.


    Twenty three holy power attacks collided with the four holy power attacks of Nangong master.Boom


    The roar is in the void, the nearby universe is shaking, the horror wave sweeps in all directions, and the violent wave spreads out to the distance all the time.


    Where the afterwaves pass, there are cracks in space, stars are broken up, and even stars are directly annihilated.


    At the edge of the far-off Terran control area, many powerful people of the Shenwu army have sensed the power fluctuation.


    They immediately opened their eyes and looked at the scope of the fighting wave.


    "What is that? What happened? "


    Everyone is full of question marks.


    The distance is too far, they can''t see the situation there at all, even the strong star level can only feel the battle wave passing by.


    However, what makes them confused is that the insect nest in the instrument has disappeared, but there are fighting waves coming from the other side.


    They have no idea what happened.


    Under the collision of the two sides, Nangong Laozi''s four people are, at best, strong at the top of the galaxy level. Although there are many people on the opposite side, they still win.


    After the attack of the four smashed the combined attack of the king of blade and others, the rest of the wave swept around the king of blade and others, and the violent force knocked them back. One of the five layers of Galaxy level black smoke clan and the same five layers of Galaxy level blade demon clan were swept by the wave, burst directly and died on the spot.


    Horace''s face on the edge was ugly. He had a ferocious look at the direction of the four people of Nangong.


    Then he took out a rune with black magic light in his face. The magic power came in. The black magic light on the rune exploded, and the fury came out.


    It''s a nebular breath.


    This is his strongest base card. Although they are the followers of the upper clan, they are only Galaxy level civilization after all, and he is only one of the galaxy level top powers of the semi demon. It''s not easy to get the base card of the nebula level.


    If it wasn''t for living, he wouldn''t take it out!


    When he thought of this, he thought of the blade demon king who swore that the strength of the human galaxy was not strong, and his heart was gnashing his teeth.


    This is not strong?!


    If he had another chance, he would never believe the devil''s tale.


    This time, the gains of the human race may not be able to make up for his losses!


    His heart was boiling with murder.


    After going back, if the blade demon doesn''t give him satisfactory compensation, he doesn''t mind reporting it to the upper clan and beating the blade demon back to the clan!


    The fluctuation of the level of nebula above the rune continues to spread, and other strong people who were shocked at the beginning feel the strong fluctuation and calm down.


    The attack at the nebular level can''t be stopped by the strong at the galaxy level.


    Worthy of being a half demon!


    It''s the moat!


    There was a surprise in everyone''s heart.


    And the four people of Nangong master naturally also feel the powerful atmosphere of nebula level.


    Four people look at each other, and then the holy martial Saint grins and says, "I''ll come."


    A pale Rune appeared in his hand.


    This is a one-time magic Rune of earth shaking strike.


    Lu Ze gave each of them several.


    The holy power of the martial Saint rushes into the one-time magic runes. Suddenly, the pale light surges. As his power rushes in, it also reaches the level of nebula.


    Horace et al


    Feeling the fluctuation of this nebula level on the holy warrior, Horace and others immediately opened their eyes and were confused.


    The edge of the edge of the demon can''t help but shout out in shock: "how can it be?"?? How could your people have such a strong foundation? "


    He doubted whether this was the man he knew.


    Mad, some of his old rivals, is now mysteriously at the top of the galaxy level, almost killing them.


    Now, I have got enough base cards of nebula level.


    Is this the same young race with only two thousand years of star history??


    And other people at the moment is a cool heart, then couldn''t help but look at the blade demon.


    The king of sharp blade is watched by the strong of many races, and can''t help shivering in his heart.


    He seemed to feel something bad.


    But he can swear to his conscience that his previous information is all right.


    When the four Nangong masters heard the scream of the blade demon king, they had no expression on their faces, but they were satisfied.


    Are the things of aze that can be imagined by the king of sharp blade?


    A pale fist and a huge hand glittering with magic light came together.


    The two sides collided again.


    Boom!!!


    Far stronger than before, the crash sounded.The aftershocks are again raging in the starry sky.


    Under the collision, the light of the pale fist began to dim down, and the black giant palm kept pressing the pale fist and moved towards the direction of Nangong Laozi and others.


    Horace showed a ferocious smile, relieved.


    This is the base card given to him by the upper clan. It seems that it is stronger than the means of the strong of the human race.


    As soon as the saint''s face changed, he said, "it''s not enough. Another one!"


    After all, the one-off runes are based on their own power, which is at the level of nebula.


    The base card of the galaxy level top power of the semi demon is obviously made by other people, which is more powerful.


    Hearing the words of the holy martial saint, a pale Rune appeared in the hands of the holy man in winter.


    Then, another pale fist began to gather.


    The smile on Horace''s face froze at the sight.


    Even other people have unbelievable eyes.


    Recumbent groove??


    Another one??


    How many cards does the Terran have??


    With another pale fist on top of the black giant palm, a roar resounded all over the world.


    Black light and pale light cover the whole space.


    The breath of the two saints became very weak. They used one-off magic runes, and they used their own spiritual power.


    They infuse almost all of their power into the Runes of divinity, or they will not be as powerful as a nebula.

 Chapter 914

    The aftermath of the collision swept in all directions.


    Nangong and Lin stopped in front of Shenwu and Lingdong saints. They broke out with all their strength and stopped the remaining waves.


    And many Galaxy level strong people are also trying their best to resist the aftershocks. This time, there are enough powerful people of two edge demons, one of the dark iron demons and one of the Canglin.


    In a flash, the number of Galaxy level powers decreased a lot.


    There are three Galaxy level heroes of the blade demon family who have died. The blade demon looks at his heart and drops blood, but he can''t help it.


    If we don''t find a way to kill the Terran people now, then I''m afraid they will be finished.


    After the rest of the wave dissipated, another half demon strong man''s face changed for a while, then he took out a scroll with complex inscriptions.


    He tore the scroll and roared, "all of you infuse the array with power!"


    With the shredding of the scroll, there are mysterious and bright gray lights flowing, and complicated patterns are listed in the vacuum.


    The pattern is centered on the powerful half demon, spreading in all directions, covering all people.


    Hearing the words of the powerful semi demon, all of us immediately came back to the position of semi demon and injected spiritual force into the nodes of the array.


    Suddenly, the gray light soared, forming a ball shaped spiritual cage, which trapped the four Nangong masters.


    Later, the powerful half demon roared: "this array can only trap them! Get reinforcements! "


    Now it''s impossible to kill the four Nangong masters with their strength. They can only call people.


    As a matter of fact, they still have a choice to escape.


    But let''s not say that we''ve got a grudge with Terrans. When the Terrans with four Galaxy level peaks really want to do something, they will also have a headache.


    The consumption of the two semi demons has already caused them to lose their blood. The dark iron demons, the black smoke and the Canglin have even killed the strong at the galaxy level, and the evil eye family has a half dead one.


    It''s better to eliminate the ethnic groups directly according to the original plan and make up for their losses with their resources.


    Thinking of this, the galaxy level powers of all races are looking at the blade demon king and the remaining two blade demon elders. Even the dark iron demons and black smoke clans that are allied with the blade demon clan are dissatisfied at this moment.


    The strength of the human race is far from what they originally thought.


    Otherwise, there would be no such a big loss.


    Horace looked coldly: "Dalton, I hope you can give us a perfect answer, otherwise..."


    Hearing Horace''s words, I also felt the cold eyes of the people. The sharp edge demon king and the other two elders of the sharp edge demon family twitched.


    They are still very confused at the moment.


    Things go according to plan all the time. Why does it turn out to be like this until the last step?


    It''s totally different from their original script.


    They know that if they don''t do enough to calm down the anger of these races, they can''t bear it.


    Dark iron demons and black smoke clan also suffered a lot. They would not come out to help him at all.


    With so many benefits, it will take thousands of years or even thousands of years for them to be stubborn.


    The blade demon''s heart was dripping blood, but he still smiled stiffly: "this loss, we blade demon will bear all."


    In any case, keeping the race is the most important thing.


    There is no wood to burn.


    At the assurance of the blade demon, the ugly faces of the galaxy level powerful people of many races were slightly relieved, and they snorted and stopped talking.


    The Nangong masters in the Lingli cage looked at the gray cage and could not help but look solemn.


    Nangong old man''s shining golden eyes swept through the gray spiritual cage around him, then took a look at the holy martial saint and the holy winter Saint behind him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Holy martial saint and holy winter saint are panting violently at the moment. Their faces are pale and their breath is very weak.


    They have not had much power left before they used all their power to activate the one-off rune.


    In winter, the sage shook his head slightly: "it''s OK, but there is no power."


    The holy martial Saint grinned: "thanks to Azer, our recovery speed is very fast. It will take a few hours to fully recover."


    This recovery rate is already very good at Galaxy level, which is much faster than they used to be.


    This is also because they have been using the red light group for this period of time.


    If they keep practicing with red light group, they believe that their recovery speed will be faster in the future.


    Hearing the words of the holy man in winter, the old man of Nangong nodded and let down his heart.


    Later, he looked at Lin: "how about Lao Lin, can you find out the flaws of the array?"At the moment, Lin Lao''s eyes are already shining with crystal light, and he is observing the huge array.


    After a while, he frowned slightly and shook his head: "only those people stand in the position of node, other places can''t break."


    His face was a little solemn: "this is also a nebular array. We two can break it with runes, but..."


    Hearing old Lin''s words, Nangong old man and his three people all looked ugly.


    The use of runes requires the use of your own power.


    Even if this array is broken, all four of them have no power. Isn''t that to send their heads?


    What''s the point?


    It''s not realistic at all.


    Nangong''s old man frowned: "I thought we were in the plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain. Now it seems that the target of the blade demon family is our four old guys."


    In the winter, the sage slightly pursed his lips and his eyes were cold: "I''m afraid it''s because of Azer''s talent that they feel pressure. They are going to kill us directly."


    At this point, the faces of the four people became extremely cold.


    This kind of big feud that wants to exterminate the nation is not to be finished.


    The holy martial Saint breathed a little, calmed down and said, "now is not the time to say this. The problem is that insect nest."


    Nangong old man said, "I''m afraid that insect nest is the bait they led us out. It''s an accident that the insect nest suddenly disappeared? I don''t know where that nest has gone? "


    "Lin Lao some worry way:" won''t be to a Ze they there


    Everyone looked at each other. After all, Lu Ze is breaking through now. Maybe that terrible vision attracted the Zerg?


    It''s a real possibility.


    However, the four of them are trapped here by these bastards.


    It''s hard.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry too much. There is still a whimper. That little guy is stronger than us."


    People also remember that as a strong star level, it should be very simple to make a worm nest.


    Nangong old man looked at the winter sage and said, "lao''ao, isn''t that little guy sleeping now?"


    Because all three of them are going to guard the border, the weeping is now under the care of the winter saints inside the union at vitteur.


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the holy man in winter couldn''t help but smile: "that little guy is still happily at school, not sleeping."


    Hearing the words of the sage in winter, the people immediately relaxed and watched the expression of the king of blade and others with some banter.


    Ha ha, stupid blade demons, I''m afraid they don''t know how strong their base card is.


    I''m afraid you''re not afraid of it?


    "In a few hours, lao''ao and I will recover and let them have a good time," said the martial saint with a grin


    Hearing the words of Shenwu sage, the expression of the four people gradually became evil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, martial arts star.


    After the three Nangong masters left, Liu Zhiyun and other powerful members of the emperor''s regiment took their place and continued to protect Lu Ze''s Dharma.


    Feeling more and more powerful vision, Liu couldn''t help but say: "almost to the top, that guy breakthrough is very smooth."


    On his side, the black haired woman couldn''t help but look at Shenwu star in amazement: "I don''t know who is breaking through? This vision is terrible. "


    On the other side, a gray haired man couldn''t help but wry smile: "the three men of the old man never said it."


    Hearing the words of the black haired woman and the gray haired man, all the people suddenly showed a tangled look.


    Now they''re dying of curiosity.


    Liu Zhiyun hears the words, the corner of his mouth twitches, and then he coughs dryly and says seriously, "what''s the hurry? At most a few hours, that person is about to break through, then we can not see it? "


    In fact, his heart is also very curious.


    Just as they were chatting, suddenly, in the vacuum not far away, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a strong and incomparable breath emerged. The originally deep and dark vacuum was dyed blood red, containing the breath of destruction, which spread and covered the whole starry sky.


    At the moment, all the strong people who are protecting the Dharma suddenly become stiff. They turn their heads and look in the direction of the breath. They open their eyes and look pale.


    Liu Zhiyun looked at the Black Planet slowly emerging in the distance with unbelievable face, and his whole body was sweating.


    "Here It''s a nest?? How is that possible? How can insect nests appear here? "


    The others of the blazing emperor group also looked at the black star squeezed out of the space.


    Eliot''s face was full of Horror: "don''t they go to the insect nest?"


    Everyone looked at each other, cool in heart, some can not imagine what happened.At the moment, they felt the breath from the insect nest, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their mouths were dry.


    There is a trace of despair in Liu''s eyes: "at least ten Galaxy level Zerg, and I''m afraid that the strength of them has the galaxy level peak..."


    What can he do to stop a budding newcomer who just entered the galaxy level?


    Others are desperate.


    I can''t stop it. I can''t stop it at all.


    The cultivation building, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice opened their eyes at the same time, and looked at the direction of the insect nest. The smell of the insect nest was very fierce. They could feel it naturally.


    The eyes of several people became cold.


    Now Lu Ze is breaking through, and we must not let these insects disturb.


    Five people stand up, stretch out their hands to tear open the space and disappear into the spirit gathering room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Victor star, Sunshine Kindergarten.


    Now it''s time for class to end. She''s sitting in her seat. There''s no expression on her little round face. There are lots of little Lori around her seat.


    "You are so good! You can do all these difficult questions! "


    "How fast is running! Even boys can''t run you! It''s amazing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A large group of little Lori''s eyes were wide open, full of adoration, watching and talking. She was just a group of little girl fans.


    Lu Xi on the edge of the mouth, a face unhappy.


    You are her good friend!


    What are these people doing around her?!


    However, when she saw that she was still expressionless, lvxi felt better.


    Ha ha ha, a group of stupid women!


    Do you think that you ordinary people will pay attention to you??


    Just then, a lovely little lolly with blonde hair took out a lollipop and handed it to Yiwu.


    "Wu, this lollipop is for you! It''s delicious! "


    At first, his eyes brightened, he reached for the lollipop and said quietly, "thank you, you are a good man!"


    The blonde little lolly saw that she reached for the lollipop and smiled.


    "Weeping, how about my family after school? There are more delicious food in my family! And today my mother is going to make a big meal! "


    When she heard the words, her eyes moved slightly, and her little round face was tangled.


    LV Xi: "yes"


    She stares at little blonde lolly in a puff.


    Too much! I even broke up with her!


    Don''t blame her for being rude!


    Just then, all of a sudden, she turned her head and looked in the direction of the empty universe.


    She stood up and said, "Xiao Xi, I want to leave first."


    "Ah?"


    Lvxi is a little confused.


    Leave?


    Before she could react, all of a sudden, she disappeared.


    Others:


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s up??


    What about such a big man??


    How can I say it''s gone??

 Chapter 915

    Shenwuxing, cultivation building, and the gathering room where Lu Ze is located.


    The space suddenly fluctuates, and then the tiny body appears.


    As soon as she appeared, she could not help but be stunned when she saw the endless mystery in the bright light. The big dark blue eyes seemed to have stars flowing and twinkling. Even the stars in the universe seemed to cater to the stars in her eyes.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of sleepiness came, the big eyes could not help but close, the small body slightly shook, her hands were weak in the air to grasp, then straight to the front floor.


    However, before putting it down, she barely opened her mouth and bit it off.


    "Ahhh ~"


    ... "


    In the vacuum outside Shenwu star, the insect nest.


    In the nest of the female insects, the huge and incomparable female insects and 12 Galaxy level Zerg are now looking at the bright light filled in the nest, and the greedy color in the scarlet eyes.


    "Ah ~ ~ this vision It''s so sweet, the wave of the universe''s origin is so vast! "


    The mother insect could not help hissing.


    "It''s a gift from the universe that this lower race should be born with such a genius!"


    Even in the inheritance of Zerg at its present stage, there is no genius Zerg that can trigger this kind of hierarchical vision.


    Of course, maybe in the higher level of Zerg, this is not what it can know.


    The insect raised its huge head and made a sharp hiss: "go! My children, bring this genius to me! "


    It''s very hungry, and it can''t wait to devour the genius that can produce such a vision.


    At the command of the mother insect, all the galaxy level Zerg roared with their heads up, which contained the violent atmosphere of killing, and the air was full of blood.


    "Yes! Master! "


    At this time, the space outside the Black Planet fluctuated, and then the huge black planet disappeared by two-thirds without any reason.


    At the same time, more than half of the mother insect space and the mother insect and most of the galaxy level Zerg disappeared, leaving only one galaxy level seven layer Zerg, one galaxy level five layer Zerg, one galaxy level two layer Zerg, and one galaxy level one layer Zerg.


    The galaxy level five layer Zerg originally had three legs on each side. Now there are only one left without two legs.


    The four Galaxy Zerg are still in a roaring posture, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes silent.


    After silence, four Galaxy Zerg look at each other. Then, they scan around and find that they can see the space vacuum directly.


    Because, it seems that half of the whole nest has been lost by unknown things, and most of them don''t know where they have gone.


    With the nest disappeared, and the original nest in the majority of the Zerg.


    After four Galaxy level Zerg see the situation clearly, the scarlet eyes are a little confused.


    They don''t seem to be able to sense the mental fluctuation of the females, or the spirit fluctuation of the majority of the disappeared Zerg.


    Suddenly, the galaxy level seven layer Zerg couldn''t help hissing anxiously, and the invisible wave spread: "master! Where are you, master? "


    Recumbent groove?


    What about the master?


    Just now, the host was still there. Why did it suddenly disappear??


    Besides the master, what about other galaxy level partners??


    What''s the matter??


    And more than half of the nests?


    Where have you been?


    With the neighing of this galaxy level seven layer Zerg, the other three Zerg also raised their heads and neighed.


    "Master?!"


    "Where are you, master?"


    "Master! Please answer! Master! "


    "Eh? I seem to have two legs missing? Did you see my legs? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other three Galaxy level Zerg take a look at the broken leg of the galaxy level five layer Zerg, and then try to connect the spiritual link of the mother insect again.


    Not only four Galaxy Zerg, but also other remaining Zerg are all howling in confusion.


    Without the spiritual link of the female insect, they can''t receive the command and are very flustered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze''s spirit gathering room, after he was biting on the ground, his little round face was wrinkled, and then he snapped, his little body face fell to the ground, and the whole man lay flat on the floor and fell into a coma.


    Shenwuxing, in the vacuum, Liu Zhiyun and others are looking at the black planet in the distance with pale faces.


    This nest comes too suddenly. The smell of the Zerg in it is too strong.


    It''s not something they can handle at all.


    Liu Zhiyun can''t help but say in a sad way, "this is the day to die for our people."It''s not easy for such a powerful genius to appear. I didn''t expect to encounter the attack of insect tide. It''s not true that there are so many star regions and such a wide range. Why do insect nests appear in the small corner of the human race?!


    They had no hope of blocking it.


    At this time, in their sight, the huge black planet did not know what happened, and somehow disappeared for more than half, even the original vast and incomparable breath also weakened a lot.


    Liu Zhiyun et al.:


    They opened their eyes to see the disappearance of more than half of the insect tide, and their faces were muddled.


    How can such a large nest suddenly lose more than half?


    ¡­¡­ Looks like someone ate it?


    But it''s impossible?!


    How can someone help Terran against Zerg at this time?


    And the human race doesn''t know this kind of big guy.


    Even if there are such big gangs, why does he only eat half of them?


    Can''t you be picky about food?


    Their minds were full of question marks and they had no idea what was going on.


    Just as they were staring at the half of the nest disappeared, the space suddenly tore, and Nangong Jing five people came out of the space.


    At this moment, they have put on the war armour, and their pretty faces are cold, as if they were female Wushen.


    Strong breath fluctuated to come, let immediately around Liu Zhiyun and so on chest a stuffy.


    It''s all Galaxy level.


    Liu Zhiyun et al.:


    Liu Zhiyun, who was a little confused because the nest suddenly disappeared for more than half of the time, felt the five Galaxy level breath, and the stronger one than him, which immediately became more confused.


    He looked at Nangong Jing''s five people in a daze.


    When did the human race have five female galactic powers


    Wait!


    It doesn''t seem that simple!


    He looks at Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice strangely.


    After the silence, his whole life is not good.


    These three women''s accomplishments are star level?!


    He felt that his world outlook had been greatly impacted and the whole person was stupid.


    What star level is this?!


    Why is the breath stronger than him??


    Is this a human race??


    Maybe they just look human?


    What is the genius of higher civilization??


    When Liu Zhiyun is full of question marks, others are also full of question marks.


    They also did not expect that at this critical moment, there will suddenly be five women with such strong breath.


    At this time, Elliott saw that the black hair and black eyes had turned into golden eyes, wearing black armor, Nangong Jing with a pale fist set in his hand, and immediately opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Quiet Quiet?! "


    Is it quiet?


    Nangong Jing, just in her early thirties this year??


    Galaxy level?!


    I must be dreaming now, right?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    More than two years have passed since we last met?


    At that time, Nangong Jing didn''t seem to reach the star level, did she?


    In more than two years, it has broken through from molting to Galaxy level?


    Well He was dreaming.


    Whether it''s a nest or a quiet place, it''s a dream.


    And others, hearing Elliott''s exclamation, couldn''t help looking at him.


    Quiet?


    Who is quiet?


    Or did he get too much stimulation today and want to be quiet now?


    In fact, it''s not just him, even they want to be quiet now.


    The appearance of these five women with such a strong breath is to rub their world outlook on the ground.


    Nangong Jing five people in the first time to see the direction of the nest.


    After seeing the nest disappear for more than half of the time, the five people were stunned. Then they looked at each other with a flash in their eyes.


    I''m afraid it was the weeping of the little fellow''s food.


    That little guy is not afraid of tummy.


    Just why not eat them all?


    This makes people a little confused.


    Just then, several people heard Elliott''s voice coming from behind.


    Several people turned their heads and looked over. After seeing Eliot and others, Nangong was stunned, then nodded and said, "brother Eliot."


    Later, she thought of the insect nest, paused, looked at Liu chiyun and other people on the edge, and said: "you back up a little bit, there are high-level Galaxy level Zerg in it, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, don''t affect you."


    Although they are eaten now, they still feel the strong breath of Galaxy level seven layers, which makes them have no bottom.But, after all, aze is breaking through. They won''t let go anyway.


    Elliott:? "


    He looked at Nangong Jing blankly: "are you really quiet?" I''m not dreaming? "


    Nangong Jing''s five people: "???"


    Liu Zhiyun et al.:


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Liu Zhiyun wanted to shoot Elliott to death directly. What a shame.


    Scared to think you''re dreaming??


    Isn''t that bad??


    Nangong''s face nodded oddly: "it''s not a dream, it''s true."


    Autumn moon and gauze four people look at Elliott strangely.


    Is this man a fool?


    "But But aren''t you in your thirties? "


    Elliott''s voice was shaking, he could not accept the reality, and he began to doubt life.


    Liu Zhiyun et al.:


    Liu Zhiyun, who was embarrassed by Eliot''s performance, now has a blank brain.


    Did he hear it wrong?


    Just now Elliott said how old is this woman?


    In his thirties?


    Others are stupid.


    He''s over 1700 now, and he thinks it''s a genius to break through the galaxy level.


    What''s a 30 something breakthrough to the galaxy level?


    ¡­¡­ Is he dreaming too?


    When Nangong Jing heard Elliott''s words, she suddenly turned cold and a cold sense of killing came out.


    "You remember wrong," she said lightly. "I''m only 18 years old this year."


    Elliott:? "


    He blinked blankly, his mind full of question marks.


    How is it possible?


    He remembered that Nangong was in his thirties!


    But feeling Nangong Jing''s killing intention, he opened his mouth and didn''t say what he had in mind.


    Liu Zhiyun''s dark haired woman nodded understandably and agreed.


    At this time, the violent neighing sound rang through the vacuum, Nangong Jing several people felt the breath of the insect nest burst out.


    Then, the dense Zerg began to fly towards this side.


    Apparently, they have recovered from the mess of the nest being eaten.


    After all, there are still Galaxy level Zerg that can continue to integrate and command other Zerg.


    See many Zerg near, Nangong Jing and others face a coagulation: "don''t let these Zerg near aze!"


    Later, Nangong Jing suddenly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 916

    After seeing Nangong Jing several people leave, Liu Zhiyun looks at a group of members of the red Imperial Regiment behind him. Then there is a red flame burning all over his body. The high temperature spreads and the space is slightly distorted.


    "You and the Shenwu army block other Zerg. I''ll help you!"


    After he ordered a word, it turned into a red streamer and disappeared in place.


    The remaining members of the Red Emperor''s regiment looked at each other. Then, the black haired woman and the gray haired man who had been standing beside Liu Zhiyun''s face became solemn. The gray haired man said:


    "listen to the commander''s order and block these Zerg!"


    Above Shenwu star, outside the cultivation building.


    Joshua and others also felt the dense and terrifying breath from the void in the distance. The faces of the people were heavy and the breath became fierce.


    The general of the Shenwu army flew into the air with a dignified face. The majestic voice sounded and spread all over the Shenwu star.


    "Soldiers of Shenwu army! Let''s stop the Zerg! Never let these animals affect the breakthrough of Chu Yang Jun! "


    The soldiers of the Shenwu army heard the general''s order, and they all rose up in the air. The dense soldiers of the Shenwu Army stood in the air of the Shenwu star.


    All the soldiers were cold, murderous and roaring in unison:


    "yes! Stop the Zerg! Protect the Dharma for the first Yang king! "


    The adventurer''s strong growled, too.


    "Let''s go! Stop the Zerg! You must not let chuyang Jun break through the failure! "


    "Chu Yangjun is the most powerful genius of our people. These insects even want to hinder his breakthrough! Die! "


    "My supernatural powers are all given by the vision of Chu Yang Jun. these insects just don''t pay attention to me if they want to destroy Chu Yang Jun''s breakthrough!"


    Then, including the Shenwu army and adventurers, the strong above the planetary level flew directly into the vacuum, intending to resist the insect tide outside, while the strong under the moufan environment made the final defense above the Shenwu star.


    Seeing so many powerful people roaring up in the air, intending to stop the Zerg, the emperor''s regiment and others all looked at each other, and were a little confused.


    "Who is the first emperor of the sun? How can so many strong people be willing to protect the Dharma for him? "


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of blood feud I have with the Zerg. Obviously I really want to guard the breakthrough of Chu Yangjun."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    This early Yang gentleman seems to be very popular?


    Wait


    At this time, everyone was stunned and seemed to think of something.


    Chuyang Jun?


    Jun?


    ¡­¡­ Is that the genius Eliot said before?


    Their faces turned very strange.


    The same person?


    Shouldn''t it?


    How long is it?


    That little genius, has now broken through the galaxy level?


    Breakthrough to the galaxy level, not to mention, but also caused such a vision?


    They looked at each other, then in the direction of Eliot.


    Eliot''s face was blank and strange at the moment.


    He felt that he must be having nightmares in stages today.


    What name did he hear?


    Chuyang Jun?


    This is the bastard Lu Ze??


    So he''s breaking through to the galaxy level??


    Moreover, the vision


    He looked at the bright light enveloped in the vacuum, his brain was blank and his scalp was a little bit numb.


    What nightmare is he having today?!


    Seeing Eliot''s blank face, others know that he is the first emperor of the sun even if they don''t ask.


    Well Before that, the head of the army said that he would be given a share of resources


    I also talked to some old men


    No wonder the expressions of some old men were so strange at that time


    They are now in a moment of embarrassment.


    Fortunately, the leader is not here now, otherwise, he must die in embarrassment.


    After the silence, the black haired woman coughed and said, "well, don''t think about it. We are ready!"


    "Yes!"


    All the members of the Red Emperor''s regiment immediately responded and did not think much.


    Regardless of him, at that time, the head of the regiment will be embarrassed and not panic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum in the distance, the body of Nangong Jing''s several people appeared, and the streamers flashed in their hands.


    Nangong Jing''s pale fist set appeared. Autumn moon and gauze''s hands also had a pair of gray gauze gloves. The breeze in Lin Ling''s hands turned into a sapphire long gun. The magic air in Lu Li''s hands surged and turned into a black long sword.


    Only Alice''s right hand spread out, and the evil spirit in her hand surged, and finally she condensed into the black statue of Lu Ze.


    After seeing the statue of Lu Ze, Nangong Jing''s pretty faces, which were originally fierce, suddenly froze. They couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.Alice, the guy who happily landed at Ze''s statue, felt very happy every time she saw it. If it wasn''t for the present situation, they would have laughed for a long time.


    "Cough..." With a dry cough, Nangong Jing said, "OK, we are blocking the galaxy level Zerg. I think others will block the rest."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, several people nodded.


    Autumn moon and gauze have pink gauze fog around them. Their hands are full of gray brilliance. Pink eyes are dreamlike: "I''ll wait for little brother Lu Ze to come out."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, everyone laughed.


    With Lu Ze''s strength, when he breaks through the galaxy level, his combat power will surely be terrifying.


    At this time, a wave of space, torn open, burning all over the red flame of Liu Zhiyun rushed out.


    After seeing Liu chiyun rush out, Nangong Jing''s people immediately looked over.


    Liu Zhiyun said with a smile, "I''ll help you, too!"


    At this time, Lin lingcai said in surprise, "eh? Galaxy level? How can we have a galaxy power? "


    Nangong Jing''s people also opened their eyes to Liu Zhiyun in surprise.


    They obviously didn''t expect that, in addition to a few old men, the Terran even had a galaxy level power.


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, seeing Nangong Jing''s surprised eyes, Liu chiyun''s smile froze.


    I''m afraid you didn''t notice that I was a galaxy power?!


    Liu Zhiyun felt that his mind was hurt by tons of critical attacks.


    He explained with a dry smile: "I''m Liu Zhiyun, the leader of the Chi Huang regiment. I haven''t been back to the galaxy for nearly a hundred years, and it''s also a matter of recent years to break through the galaxy level. It''s normal that you don''t know."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s explanation, all of them suddenly showed a sudden look.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "it turns out that the elder is the head of the emperor''s regiment."


    The Red Emperor is one of the largest federally adventurous groups outside the galaxy.


    Before that, she thought about joining the Red Emperor Group and going out to the Federation to experience after becoming a star player.


    At that time, the emperor''s regiment was very optimistic about her and invited her to come.


    Of course, that''s all before I met Azer.


    Now when she met the leader of the Red Emperor''s regiment, she still felt a little sigh.


    Once she felt that the leader of the Red Emperor''s regiment, who must be very strong, was inferior to her.


    It''s only two years. It''s all thanks to the guy aze.


    She was proud to think of it.


    My family aze is really the best!


    As for autumn moon and gauze, although she was not the Red Emperor Group, she was also an adventure group at the same level as the Red Emperor Group.


    She is also familiar with several of the largest adventure groups out of the galaxy, and with the blazing emperor group.


    Lin Ling and others, because they have never thought about joining any adventure group, just heard the name at the banquet last time, so they don''t know much about it.


    Liu Zhiyun felt better when he saw several people with a sudden look.


    Sure enough, they have heard of their own fame.


    Later, he glanced over Nangong Jing and said with a smile, "I''m also a galaxy level strong man. Although I''m not as strong as you, I should still be able to help..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was shocked to see the statue in Alice''s hand.


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"


    What is this statue?


    Weapons?


    And the weapons in the form of statues?


    After a long pause, he couldn''t help asking, "this little girl, what is this in your hand?"


    Alice was stunned, looked at the statue in her hand, then smiled and said, "my weapon is the statue of my senior."


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"


    Recumbent groove?


    Is it really a weapon?


    And the statue of the little girl''s schoolmaster?


    Who is the elder of this little girl?


    Why is it so bad?


    Does the little girl even want to make her weapon look like him?


    At the thought of the little girl carrying the statue, hammer and insect, Liu Zhiyun felt a bit of scalp numbness.


    So terrible!


    At this time, he faintly sensed the breath from the statue, and his face suddenly changed.


    This equipment


    He even felt the breath of supernatural power and magic from above??


    Recumbent groove?


    How can you increase the power and magic of Galaxy level powerful people??


    Galaxy level advanced equipment?


    Ordinary Galaxy level low-level equipment can only conduct psychic power, and there is no increase in magic and magic.Medium equipment can increase supernatural power. Only high equipment can increase supernatural power.


    My God, why should this kind of equipment be made into a statue?!


    Liu Zhiyun felt that his scalp was numb and the whole person was not well.


    How wasteful is that?!


    What''s more, why is this kid better equipped than him?


    What he has in his hand is a galaxy level low-level equipment, which he has spent a great deal of money to obtain.


    Later, he looked at other people with unbelief, and the wave of weapons from other people''s hands made him understand that these were also Galaxy level high equipment.


    Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    All of a sudden, he felt that his heart had been hit by tons of critical damage again.


    Envy to the separation of parenchyma.


    I can''t play any more. I can''t compare my accomplishments with my combat power. I can''t even compare my weapons with myself?


    The world was so cold that he felt his heart was cold.


    Nangong Jing several people saw Liu Zhiyun''s appearance of being ignorant and forced. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    Nangong Jing asked, "what''s the matter, Master Liu chiyun?"


    Liu Zhiyun saw Nangong Jing''s innocent faces, and his heart twitched.


    Later, he smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little cold."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "???"


    They looked at the red flame burning all over Liu chiyun with strange faces, full of question marks.


    Is it cold to have fire magic?


    Elder Liu chiyun is a little empty.


    At this time, the distant Zerg have been close, the violent breath and violent hissing sound from afar, Nangong Jing several people''s face a coagulation, no longer talk, the whole body breath emerged.


    Liu Zhiyun''s chest is stuffy and his breath is stagnant.


    He saw that the breath was blazing like five people in the oven, and could not help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, he regretted that he should not have come

 Chapter 917

    In the vacuum in the distance, the blood red power tide is spreading towards the direction of Nangong Jingji people, the violent power wave is emerging, and the power of destruction is enveloping the starry sky.


    No matter Nangong Jingji or Liu Zhiyun''s face is heavy, looking at the fast approaching insect tide.


    Nangong Jing''s blonde hair stirred in the spirit force storm, and her face sank. She murmured, "here comes."


    Four bloody streamers crossed the vacuum and came to Nangong Jing''s body in an instant.


    The first Zerg is covered with blood colored crustacean, on which there are sharp edges and corners, ferocious head, forelegs like a whip, on which there is a bone spur, which looks sharp and incomparable. Under its body there are eight sharp insect limbs, which flash with cold light. It looks very sharp.


    As a high-level Zerg, every part of the body is born for fighting. Its body is a weapon.


    After the red Zerg, there is a gray Zerg.


    The appearance of the Zerg is a little strange. Although it looks as sharp as the body, its head also conforms to the Zerg''s standard, and it looks very casual and ferocious.


    However, it has three legs on the right and one on the left.


    After seeing the appearance of the Zerg, Nangong Jing is stunned.


    And the Zerg with two legs missing?


    However, although the Zerg has two legs missing, the breath is still terrible.


    This is a galaxy level five layer Zerg.


    The last two Zerg are all covered with black crustacean, with streamlined body and ferocious appearance.


    One of them has a galaxy Level 2 atmosphere, and the other has a galaxy level 1 atmosphere.


    At this moment, the four Zerg''s whole body glittered with the bloody aura of destruction. The aura fluctuated violently, and Nangong Jing several people in the distance immediately felt strong pressure.


    Liu''s face is a little pale, only the last one of the galaxy level Zerg can be dragged by him, and the other three Zerg, no matter how strong they are.


    Anyway, no matter how strong the three Zerg are, they are all better than him and can easily kill him.


    Who can stand it?


    At this time, suddenly there was a black fog surging, covering the whole vacuum in an instant.


    Liu immediately felt that his perception ability was compressed to hundreds of meters.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He looked around a little stupidly, and found that his vision was compressed even worse. He could not even see his fingers.


    I can''t see my fingers.


    "Here What''s going on?? I can''t seem to see it! "


    Liu Zhiyun''s whole body was cold for a while, his hair was fried, and his cold sweat came out.


    In this case, if someone stealthily attacks him, he can only wait to die, OK??


    What happened?


    Is it the power of the Zerg?


    Why do you have such a terrible supernatural power??


    He can''t believe it.


    On the edge of the Nangong Jing several people heard Liu Zhiyun''s voice, were stunned, and then Lu Li clapped his forehead.


    "Forget elder Liu chiyun."


    In her eyes, there was a flow of black runes. Suddenly, a black Rune emerged behind Liu chiyun and poured into his body.


    After the black Rune poured into Liu Zhiyun''s body, he immediately felt a strange force, and his original suppressed perception and vision recovered.


    Originally, Liu Zhiyun was full of vigilance. Some of Liu Zhiyun, who couldn''t believe it, saw that his perception and vision suddenly recovered. He couldn''t help being stunned and forced.


    What happened just now?


    At this time, Lu Li smiled and said, "Master Liu Zhiyun, this is my magic skill. It''s ok now. It only works on the enemy."


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, he opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Such a terrible magic skill is actually used by the little girl whose cultivation is just the star level peak?!


    He nodded at a loss: "OK, OK."


    When did human genius become so terrible??


    At this time, the Zerg in the distance made a furious hissing sound, and the violent breath fluctuated even more violently.


    Obviously, they also feel that their perception and sight are disturbed.


    Nangong quietly pursed her red lips, and her whole body glittered with golden light. She grinned: "I''m on it!"


    Lu Ze is not here. She is the only one in the front row. If she doesn''t get there, she can''t hold on to the Zerg.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "I''ll help you."


    "Well!"


    Nangong Jing nodded, and the light on the pale fist set flowed. Suddenly, the golden light seemed to flow like water, from bursting to sinking. It flowed on the surface of Nangong Jing''s body, strengthening her defense.


    Her whole body blue breeze flow, the body instantly disappeared in place.Green shadow charm.


    In the next moment, Nangong Jing''s body appears before the bloody Zerg who want to get out of this range.


    Her fist is clenched tightly. The golden light condenses on the pale ring, which turns into the golden holy fist. Her golden pupils are full of the atmosphere of tyranny and majesty. She wrists her waist and waves her arms. The holy fist turns into the golden streamer, which blows towards the head of the bloody Zerg.


    In the moment when Nangong''s fist blows out, the distant autumn moon and the pink streamer in the eyes of the gauze flash, and the charm is also fully working.


    They tacitly want to try to see if they can kill the Zerg directly.


    If you can, don''t bother. Just kill these Zerg.


    As soon as Nangong Jing attacks, it has found that the effect of permanent dark fog on galaxy level seven layer Zerg is not as good as that of other Zerg.


    "Hiss!"


    It raised its head and neighed. The atmosphere of violence was surging. Two long whip forelegs covered with bone spurs were surging with blood.


    Whip waving, one toward the golden streamer, the other across a light arc in the dark, drawn to the waist of Nangong Jing.


    At this time, its breath fluctuated, and the scarlet light in its eyes burst up. Under the chaos of its breath, its strength suddenly weakened.


    The golden streamer collides with the bloody whip.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the vacuum, and the afterwaves spread out in all directions. The terrible cosmic storm gathered, and the surrounding space broke up like a mirror, revealing the distorted curvature space inside.


    The afterwaves swept far away. In the distance, many weak Zerg were directly smashed by the afterwaves. The rest of Zerg quickly neighed and circled further.


    After the collision, the golden holy fist broke, and the bloody holy power on the whip became very dim and stagnated, but it was not hurt at all.


    "Tut!"


    Nangong smacked her mouth and looked ugly.


    The full blast is not as good as the Zerg''s attack.


    The Zerg''s combat power is obviously stronger than its cultivation.


    I''m afraid it''s not realistic to kill this Zerg.


    At this time, the rest of the bloody light arc is near Nangong Jing. Her whole body is blue and light, and her body disappears in place, avoiding the attack of the bloody whip.


    The whip crossed the shadow of Nangong Jing and swept out a bloody spirit whip shadow. I don''t know where it went.


    She took a look at the distant arc of light and breathed a little.


    Fortunately, the gap is not too big.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are fighting with Galaxy level seven Zerg in a flash, and Liu Zhiyun in the distance is stunned.


    Are these two young people really new to Galaxy class??


    Is this strength exaggerated?


    Just breaking through the galaxy level, you can be as hard as the seven layer Zerg of the galaxy level?


    At first, he thought that they had any cards to hold the Zerg back.


    I didn''t expect that the bottom card was a hard hit??


    He didn''t think of it at all.


    At this time, he felt that there was a raging and hot flame surging up not far away, and he even felt that his flame had been greatly suppressed, and his chest was dull.


    What fire god?!


    He opened his eyes wide and looked in some astonishment in the direction of the breath.


    The little girl with the statue of the unlucky schoolmaster in her hand now has a dark blue flame burning all over her body. Then, a flame condenses into a human shape. Among the flame people, there are also a rune condensing which he can''t understand completely.


    Some of these runes are shining with the light of dark blue flame, some are flashing with the light of black magic flame.


    The original flame man in the dark blue after the magic flame Rune cohesion, dyed a layer of hazy black, looks a little different.


    With the cohesion of runes, the original flame man''s breath, which was already strong, rose again, directly to the third level of Galaxy level.


    And such a flaming man, the little girl gathered fifteen.


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"


    What do I see?


    Is this the flame of separation?


    Why can you add runes to the flame?!


    It''s not martial, okay??


    What''s more, this little girl is only a star level nine layer, right?


    Why can she condense 15 Galaxy level three-layer flames to separate herself?!


    Is he practicing fake martial arts?


    When Liu Zhiyun began to doubt life, Alice''s eyes flashed with runes, and her mental power surged. She controlled the flame to interfere with the galaxy level five story little leg Zerg.


    The cultivation of this Zerg has five levels of Galaxy level. Although the influence of the eternal dark fog on him is not small, it is possible for it to run out. It must be well interfered.As for the other Zerg of Galaxy level 1 and Galaxy Level 2, they are turning around like headless flies at the moment. It is estimated that they intend to stay inside.


    At the moment, Nangong Jing is fighting, only Liu Zhiyun is watching the play.


    He looked at it and felt a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t help, which was very embarrassing.


    At this time, the fluorescence in Lin Ling''s eyes disappeared, her face was pale and her face was tired.


    "No, this galaxy level seven layer Zerg is too high for me to find a flaw."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, autumn moon and gauze didn''t feel surprised.


    After all, the gap between accomplishments is too big.


    She breathed a little, then smiled and comforted: "it''s OK, you take a rest first, and then help to clean up the remaining three Zerg. We''re going to fight for a long time."


    Hearing the words of Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling nodded slightly, and then she said, "I have a little spare power to deal with the two galaxy level 1 and Galaxy Level 2 Zerg."


    Although her consumption is not small, there is no problem in dealing with these two.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Alice immediately said, "sister Ling, let me help you with a flame."


    Alice took a look at the direction of the galaxy level five Zerg. Within a few breaths, a flame had been torn apart.


    She shook her head. "No, I can handle it."


    At this time, Liu Zhiyun on one side finally felt that he had room to play. He smiled and said, "little girl Lin Ling, let me help you."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Lin Ling was stunned. Then he remembered that Liu Zhiyun was still here.


    She immediately smiled and said, "OK, then I''ll trouble you, Master Liu chiyun."


    Liu Zhiyun almost cried when he heard Lin Ling''s promise.


    He is also the leader of the Red Emperor''s regiment. He is the first talented person to break through the galaxy level after several masters!


    Well These monsters in front of us are not included.


    I didn''t expect that a genius like him could only go to the theatre?!


    What kind of human suffering is this?


    He could hardly bear the grievance.


    Fortunately, now he has a chance.


    Liu Zhiyun is happy now.

 Chapter 918

    "How can I do it?" said Liu chiyun, a little pleased


    There''s work to do at last.


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "wait a little bit."


    As she spoke, she saw the crystal light in her eyes, and looked at the galaxy level second layer Zerg and Galaxy level first layer Zerg that were rotating in place.


    After just one breath, the fluorescence in her eyes dissipated, and then she said to Liu, "Master Liu, you will attack the connection between the right side of the neck of the galaxy level 1 Zerg and the first one. There is a fatal flaw. If you attack with all your strength, you should be able to kill it."


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Liu Zhiyun was stunned and lost.


    A fatal flaw?


    Kill?


    He?


    Although he is now at the galaxy level, he has only just broken through the galaxy level for a long time.


    The combat power is not very strong at the galaxy level, or even weak.


    The strength of this galaxy level Zerg is obviously higher than that of him.


    At first, he thought he was doing some auxiliary work. Unexpectedly, the little girl said that he could kill the Zerg?


    He was a little confused.


    After he was stupefied, he nodded and his face became solemn: "OK, I''ll try my best."


    I am also a senior level person.


    Although the strength is not as good as these girls, can''t you dare not even try?


    What a shame, isn''t it?


    Lin Ling smiled and nodded, then looked at the galaxy level second floor Zerg. The blue streamer was shining on her long gun, and the blue breeze was twining around her body. Her short black hair was slightly floating, which looked light and incomparable.


    Then the rune flickered in the breeze, and Lin Ling''s body disappeared in place and rushed to the distant galaxy level second floor Zerg.


    And above the blue long gun in her hand, there is silver streamer condensation, streamer condensation into the spiritual long gun, and the breath is violent and fluctuating.


    On top of the holy power spear, there is a hurricane winding. After the powerful wind power is increased, it adds a sharp breath to the holy power spear.


    The breath of Lin Ling makes Liu Zhiyun''s body stiff in the distance, with some horror in his eyes.


    Before that, the little girl stood there and didn''t know what she was doing. He never saw the strength of the little girl.


    Now her breath has weakened a lot, but it''s still so horrible. It''s much stronger than he doesn''t know.


    Liu Zhiyun shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. His body is full of red flame. He spreads a pair of flame wings behind him. The flame wings are one. Liu Zhiyun''s body turns into flame streamer and flies towards the Zerg of Galaxy level one.


    In his hand, he held a huge red two handed sword, on which the flame flowed, sending out a blazing breath.


    The connection between the right side of the neck and the first insect limb


    Liu recalled Lin Ling''s fatal flaw, and his whole body strength surged wildly.


    The Zerg is now shrouded in the dark fog and completely becomes blind. Even though Liu Zhiyun has released such a powerful force, the Zerg is still wandering around in the same place. From time to time, an angry neighing sound is emitted to brush the sense of existence.


    It wasn''t until Liu Zhiyun got close to the Zerg about a kilometer away that the Zerg on the first level of the galaxy came back to mind.


    However, the distance of one kilometer is too short for the strong at the galaxy level.


    The whole body of this galaxy level Zerg is full of blood and bright light, which is about to stop it. Liu Zhiyun''s huge sword wrapped around the fire has been stabbed on the Zerg''s incompletely condensed spiritual shield.


    Hiss!


    The spiritual shield was pricked like paper, and then the huge sword was stabbed on the black shell at the neck of the Zerg.


    Click


    The carapace was torn under the great force, and the huge sword went straight into the Zerg''s body. Then the furious flame spewed out unreservedly and poured into the Zerg''s body.


    All of a sudden, the limbs of this galaxy level 1 Zerg twitch, and its body becomes stiff and vitality dissipates.


    I didn''t even shout.


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"


    He looked at the corpse in front of him, a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Dead?


    So dead???


    Is that too easy??


    Is this really a galaxy level Zerg??


    He can''t believe it. He just broke through the first level of Galaxy level. Unexpectedly, he killed a stronger Zerg so easily?


    He recalled that the feeling of piercing the black beetle easily just now did not seem to be a galaxy level defense at all.


    Don''t you


    Is it really a Achilles'' heel?


    Liu Zhiyun opened his eyes wide and was a little confused.


    He turned to look at Lin Ling''s direction, and found that Lin Ling was standing beside the galaxy Level 2 Zerg at the moment. There was a huge through wound in the abdomen of the originally fierce Galaxy Level 2 Zerg, and the vitality had dissipated.Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    So strong!


    Mingming breath has been so weak, but still can so easily kill the galaxy level two Zerg strong!


    Each of them is so strong!


    Are the talents of the human race so terrible now?


    Should he retire?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Liu Zhiyun doubted life, Lin Ling breathed a little, then returned to autumn moon and several people''s side.


    Her breath was a little stronger than before.


    They have been practicing with red light regiment, using Bloodstone crystal, golden wine and the latest milky white spirit liquid to strengthen their strength in all aspects. Now they are recovering very fast.


    The cost of killing that galaxy Level 2 Zerg before is not as fast as her recovery.


    After seeing Lin Ling coming back, Qiuyue and Shasha smiled at Lin Ling, and then opened their mouth: "you take a rest, and then I will help you control the galaxy level five layer Zerg. You will find a way to kill that Zerg."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling nodded: "HMM."


    With her current consumption, it''s really not suitable to fight with Galaxy level five layer Zerg.


    Even with the help of autumn moon and yarn, it is the same.


    After all, Akira''s primary focus is on the galaxy level, seven story, blood colored Zerg.


    Lin Ling''s eyes turn to the direction of the blood color Zerg. The two whip attacks of the blood color Zerg are extremely strange and fast. The close combat is not weak. Even if Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shaheli delay, there is still some danger.


    However, they should be able to withstand.


    Lin Ling turned to look at the direction of the Zerg in the galaxy level five.


    Alice''s flame body is constantly interfering with the short legged Zerg. At the moment, there are only nine flame bodies left.


    Galaxy level five layer Zerg become more and more comfortable.


    At this time, Alice''s flame burned again, and six flames gathered together.


    Her eyes sparkled with runes, and the new flame joined the previous team.


    As for the land glass, it is still maintaining the permanent dark fog. With the improvement of cultivation, as long as it does not fully operate the permanent dark fog, it has been able to maintain a lot of time for a long time. Now she even spare no effort to use the petrifaction magic to disturb the galaxy level five layer Zerg.


    Because of this, the smell of this galaxy level five layer Zerg is becoming more and more violent.


    No matter who it is, I''m not happy to be surrounded like this.


    What''s more, it''s a bad tempered Zerg.


    Liu Zhiyun in the distance felt the tyrannical atmosphere of the galaxy level five layer Zerg, and felt a little frightened.


    Later, he looked at Nangong Jing several people in the distance, and saw that the situation seemed to be stable, and his heart didn''t jump out of his throat.


    Otherwise, everyone will have fun.


    After a few minutes, Lin Ling''s breath has returned to a perfect state, and his pale face has returned to ruddy.


    With a long gun in her hand, Xiumei frowned and said, "sister Hesha, I can do it now."


    Autumn moon and gauze heard Lin Ling''s words and nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Ling''s whole body had a blue breeze again, and then he whispered, "Alice, Ali, I''m on it!"


    Then there was a flash of fluorescence in her eyes, and she went straight to the Zerg of Galaxy level five.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhiyun in the distance immediately opened his eyes and his face was stunned.


    This little girl is going to deal with a galaxy level five layer Zerg?!


    That''s Galaxy level five?!


    Don''t you want to die??


    When hearing Lin Ling''s words, Alice nodded, and immediately ordered the fire that originally played hide and seek with the galaxy level five layer Zerg to rush to the Zerg at the same time. In Lu Li''s eyes, the black runes were flowing, the spirit was boiling, the black runes in the right eye were flashing, and the gray runes in the left eye were flowing.


    While maintaining the fog of eternal darkness, she is fully engaged in petrifaction.


    Suddenly, the original tyrannical Galaxy level five wheel Zerg''s body was stiff, and felt that its movement slowed down a lot. At this time, its mental power fluctuated violently, its breath became confused, and its body was directly stiff in place.


    Just then, the fluorescence in Lin Ling''s eyes disappeared, and she cried, "Alice! The root position of the second broken leg! "


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Alice saw the flame Rune flow, and the fifteen flame bodies were now close to the rigid Galaxy level five wheeled Zerg.


    Then, the dark blue flame of the flame all over the body surged up, hands mingled, turned into the shape of a long gun, and stabbed towards the position of the broken insect armor.


    Boom boom


    A continuous roar rang through the vacuum.


    In the remote area of Shenwu star, the Zerg have contacted with the guards of Shenwu army and the strong adventurers.Because more than half of the Zerg in the nest have been eaten. Although the number of Zerg is still very large, the number of Shenwu army and adventurers is also very large, and the pressure is not great.


    At this time, they heard the roar from the vacuum in the distance. Suddenly, many strong people looked at the area from the wave in the distance with some worry.


    That''s the key to the battle. If Nangong Jing can''t stop the galaxy level Zerg, it''s a problem.


    Where the hell did they go, old man?


    There was some anxiety in everyone''s heart.


    I hope that Chu Yangjun can make a smooth breakthrough. Then


    Their eyes twinkle, with the strength of Chu Yangjun after breakthrough, it should be easy to kill these Zerg, right?


    What''s more, chuyang Jun''s endless cards always surprise them.


    They couldn''t help but think of the last nest, the terrible silver thunder sea.


    So far, it seems that Chu Yangjun has never been defeated, no matter what enemies he faces.


    It also gives them inexplicable confidence.


    Thinking of it, Joshua growled, "stop it all! Never let these insects near the cultivation building even one step! Until chuyang Jun breaks through! "


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 919

    In the distant battlefields, flames separate and bombard the carapace of Galaxy level five layer Zerg.


    Even without psionic defense, the carapace of Galaxy level five layer Zerg is still very hard.


    A fire separate collision, self explosion, violent forces continue to impact the shell, a crack slowly appeared.


    When the fifteen flames burst, the shell was broken, and a jet of dark green mucus came out of the crack.


    At the moment, Lin Ling has arrived at the broken leg of the galaxy level five layer Zerg with a long gun. With a sharp whirlwind, the silver Lingli long gun stabs heavily on the broken Zerg shell.


    Click, click, click Hiss!


    The silver psychic spear penetrates the Zerg''s body, and then the violent whirlwind and psychic force erupt in the Zerg''s body.


    Boom!!!


    The dull roar sounded in the Zerg''s body, and the violent force tore the Zerg''s internal organs. Until then, it recovered from the rigidity.


    "Hiss ~!"


    In the ferocious neighing sound, the strong Zerg want to fight back, but they are so badly hurt. Their breath has become extremely weak. Lin Ling''s eyes flash with fierce light. His spirit power burns wildly. There is a black flame burning on the sapphire long gun.


    One after another, the evil flames containing the corrosive breath erupted in the body of the Zerg strong.


    The strong Zerg who were gathering strength to try to fight back were so severely damaged that the strength in the body collapsed again.


    Its body twitches, then its vitality dissipates and it dies on the spot.


    Looking at the body of this galaxy level five layer strong man, Lin Ling breathed a little and her face was a little pale.


    After all, this strong Zerg is a galaxy level five layer one. Although it has found weaknesses, it is still not easy to kill.


    In order to be able to kill the Zerg, she has fully erupted her own power.


    The final result was very good.


    She had some pride in her heart.


    Even if the guy Azer is not here, they can do it.


    In the distance, Liu Zhiyun looks at the body of the galaxy level five layer Zerg strong man floating in the vacuum. He is a little stunned.


    Unexpectedly Actually killed??


    The accomplishments of these three little girls are just the peak of star level. They actually killed the five layer Zerg strongman of Galaxy level under their joint efforts?!


    Although there is the help of the little girl with pink hair, but


    Isn''t that girl with pink hair on the first level of Galaxy level?!


    What are these monsters?!


    It''s horrible, isn''t it??


    He''s lost his mind.


    The genius of the new generation of the human race is really so terrible?


    Isn''t the genius of the elves so exaggerated??


    Lin Ling, Alice and Lu Li come to autumn moon and yarn. Their faces are pale and their breath is weak.


    Before, in order to kill the galaxy level five layer Zerg strongman, they consumed a lot.


    And after autumn moon and gauze helped the three people of xialinling, they continued to help Nangong Jing contain the blood color Zerg again.


    She took a look at Lin Ling''s three people, then gave a slight breath, and stared at the bloody Zerg with violent breath: "take a rest, this Zerg may be we can only hold on."


    Lin Ling found that the breath of Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze were slightly weaker at the moment, but the breath of the bloody Zerg was still very strong, and he could not help worrying.


    "How long will it last?"


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, eyes flash a trace of firmness: "drag to Lu Ze little brother out!"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling three people looked at each other, and then nodded firmly.


    "Let''s have a rest and help you later."


    "Well."


    In the distance, Liu Zhiyun also looked at the battle between the bloody Zerg and Nangong Jing, as well as the autumn moon and the veil.


    It''s just the aftereffects that make him a little bit scalp numb.


    He was helpless.


    He can''t stand it at all. He has no room to interfere.


    Why is that?


    Mingming finally broke through to the galaxy level, and finally returned to the Federation. He was still thinking of returning to his hometown, but now he has become a theatre goer.


    It''s embarrassing.


    After silence, Liu thought of the previous insect tide, and his eyes lit up.


    Yes, I can''t help you here, but I can clean up other small ones?!


    Wonderful!


    With this idea in mind, Liu Zhiyun came to Qiuyue and Shaji''s side, smiled dryly, and said, "well, some little girls, I can''t help you here, so I''ll go to guard Shenwu star."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, autumn moon and gauze several people were stunned, then nodded.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder Liu chiyun. We''ll stop here."Although they didn''t say anything, Liu''s staying here really couldn''t help.


    Besides, they are also worried about the situation of Lu Ze. After all, the insect tide is over.


    Liu Zhiyun nodded, then a flame wing behind him disappeared in the same place as the flame streamer, flying towards the direction of Shenwu star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum outside Shenwu star, Shenwu Army soldiers and many adventurers are fighting with insects.


    Star level strongmen are fighting with star level Zerg in areas far away from Shenwu, while the Zerg under the star level and star level are constantly attacking Shenwu''s defense line.


    Roaring and neighing are heard in the vacuum, the sound of spiritual force collision is heard constantly, the blood is flying, the space is distorted, and the holy force cannon above the Shenwu star is constantly shooting out the horrible spiritual light.


    The battle was fierce.


    The Red Emperor''s adventurers are also among them.


    As one of the most powerful adventure groups out of the galaxy, the Red Emperor Group is naturally powerful.


    The strength of the two deputy commanders is star level high wheel, the five captains are star level strength, and the middle and small captains are both planetary level strong ones, even ordinary members are also the strong ones in moufan.


    This power is much stronger than the adventure group in the void universe.


    Of course, the situation outside the Milky way is quite different from that of the empty universe, and the risk is even greater.


    Many star level members of the Red Emperor Group are working with star level warriors and adventurers to block the star level strongmen in the insect tide.


    At this time, a flame streamer crossed the vacuum, and soon came to the star level battlefield. The red fire wave swept the whole battlefield. All the star level Zerg were shrouded in the fire wave, and instantly turned into ashes. Even the struggle was too late to struggle.


    If it wasn''t for a genius like Lu Ze, the gap between the ordinary star level peak and the galaxy level battle would be like a gap, let alone the star level.


    To see their opponents were killed, all the Terran star level are stunned, some shocked to see the direction of the fire wave.


    "Galaxy level?"


    "Who is this?"


    "The chief?! Here comes the chief! "


    At this time, the fire waves separated, Liu chiyun came out, his long red hair slightly flying, handsome face with a calm smile.


    After seeing the shocked eyes of many stars, there was no change on his surface, but his heart was full of happiness.


    He''s too hard!


    Before in front of those monsters, he was completely beaten, and now he finally regained his confidence.


    Now, he finally recalled the fact that he was a galaxy level giant!


    When the members of the Red Emperor''s regiment saw Liu Zhiyun coming out, the black haired woman couldn''t help but ask, "chief, how are you back? What about the galaxy scale Zerg? "


    Other star class strong smell speech, also some worry looking at Liu Zhiyun.


    Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    Hearing the words of his deputy head, Liu Zhiyun''s body stiffened and his smile suddenly solidified.


    Will the deputy head talk well?!


    Why do you ask him this question??


    Liu Zhiyun saw that many stars were worried. He coughed dryly and said, "there is still a galaxy level Zerg over there..."


    "What?! There''s only one left! "


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, many of the stars were stunned at first, then suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    The gray haired man also smiled: "it''s really the head of the team. Its strength is amazing. It must have helped a lot, right?"


    Other members of the stellar order are also proud.


    Their leader is also a galaxy level strongman, and he must have helped a lot.


    Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth and a sharp pain in his heart.


    Are these two deputy heads hostile to him today?


    Is it necessary to sprinkle salt on his wound?!


    Seeing the surprise smile of all the people, Liu Zhiyun gave a dry smile and continued to say, "don''t be too happy too early. The rest of the galaxy level Zerg has reached the level of Galaxy level 7. I''m not an opponent. I can''t help you. I have to back down."


    Liu Zhiyun didn''t hide anything, and said it directly.


    Anyway, no matter how hard they can play, they must know by then.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, the surprise smiles on the faces of many stars are suddenly frozen in their faces.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence, and left Qiu Xun on the edge cried out: "Galaxy level seven?"


    She started to come back from the border when Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and shajie broke through, just in time for this insect tide.


    At this moment, the breath of her whole body is surging, a little confused.


    Now she''s fighting against the galaxy level seven Zerg, but her daughter and those little girls.She was naturally worried.


    After seeing zuoqiu''s double search, Liu Zhiyun was stunned, then opened his eyes abruptly, some of his eyes were unbelievable: "you are Little girl zuoqiu?? You''re at the top of the star scale


    Recumbent groove?


    Isn''t this little girl still young?


    Why is it so fast


    Just when he thought like this, he suddenly thought of those monsters.


    Those monsters are younger


    All of a sudden, he was not surprised.


    After all, they are used to surprise.


    Zuoqiu looked for two words. He was stunned and then smiled.


    In this period of time, Lu Ze gave her a share of the red light group, and her accomplishments rose rapidly.


    In just over seven months, she has reached the peak of star level.


    However, her foundation is not as solid as that of a few quiet people. It will take several months to break through to the galaxy level.


    Seeing Liu Zhiyun''s shocked appearance, zuoqiu felt a little happy in his heart.


    She has a good son-in-law.


    It''s nice to have a quiet eye. It''s my daughter!


    Stick in your waist, thief will be satisfied!


    And other star level strong people look at zuoqiu''s eyes are going to turn green, and they are almost jealous of the separation of the mass wall.


    This guy''s speed of promotion in this period of time is too frightening.


    But who made this guy have a good daughter?


    It can''t be compared with


    And there are a few star class strong people with flashing eyes, they have a bold idea.


    Their family is not without excellent offspring. Maybe Chu Yangjun will like it?


    As for the question whether their descendants will like chuyang Jun, they don''t have to think about it at all.


    How about this?


    Now young women, don''t like the beginning of Yang Jun should not have it?


    Well When Chu Yangjun is out of the customs, he has to find a chance to turn him into his son-in-law.


    It''s said that Lin Yanna''s cultivation has been improved very fast, which should be the contribution of Chu Yangjun.


    If Chu Yangjun became their son-in-law, would they take off?


    In this way, I feel a little excited.

 Chapter 920

    Zuoqiu soon recovered his mood. He looked at Liu Zhiyun with some worries and asked, "are they OK, elder Liu Zhiyun?"


    That''s a galaxy level seven layer Zerg!


    How can she not worry?


    It''s not just her, other people also look at Liu Zhiyun worried.


    Liu Zhiyun saw the worried look of all the people and said with a smile, "it''s OK. They are very strong and should be able to hold back."


    In fact, he has no idea, but he can only choose to believe a few of their little girls.


    After all, they are now the strongest people here.


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, zuoqiu, xunxiang and other people were slightly relieved and shocked at the same time.


    After all, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha are just breaking through the galaxy level, while Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling are all stars.


    Five of them were able to hold the galaxy level seven layer Zerg.


    This kind of strength is just unimaginable, which makes them a little confused.


    Later, Liu continued, "let''s get rid of the other Zerg first."


    After hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, everyone else has come back to their senses. There are still many Zerg under the star level and star level that haven''t been cleaned up.


    They nodded and flew in the direction of Shenwu star.


    In the vacuum outside Shenwu star, Shenwu Army soldiers and adventurers are fighting with dense Zerg. There are a large number of both sides. The shining light even covers the huge Shenwu star.


    The roar of battle shakes the whole Shenwu star and the vacuum outside.


    At this time, a stream of streamers across the air, Liu Zhiyun and a number of star level strong people came to the battlefield.


    Liu chiyun''s eyes swept over the Zerg in the vacuum, and there was a flame burning in his eyes. The red flame of his whole body flowed, and the flame rose in the void instantly, covering the whole Shenwu star.


    All the Zerg were enveloped by the fire and turned into ashes in an instant.


    The soldiers and adventurers of the Shenwu army who were fighting just saw the flash of the fire, and the Zerg turned to ashes. They were all stunned.


    The crowd looked at each other with some confusion in their eyes.


    Is the fight over?


    So fast?


    Boom!!


    Just when the crowd was a little confused, there was a deafening roar in the distant starry sky.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked over.


    In the deep vacuum, the Spirit Light bursts like the sun, and the violent afterwaves turn into cosmic storms.


    Even many of the powerful people above the Shenwu star can feel several breath in the distance.


    One of them is the most terrifying breath full of destruction and tyranny, and the other two are slightly weaker, and the other three are weaker.


    But even the weakest breath makes them shiver.


    It''s so powerful!


    Just feel the breath so far away, they feel cold panic.


    They opened their eyes in horror and looked pale at the bright battlefield area.


    "Well, those smells It''s the Zerg and Nangong Gongzi. How many are they


    "So strong! Is that too strong? "


    "Especially the Zerg breath. It''s terrible."


    "Can Nangong Gongzi deal with the Zerg?"


    The crowd looked at each other with horror in their hearts.


    That Zerg''s breath is too strong. Although Nangong Jingji''s breath is also strong, it''s slightly worse than that Zerg''s.


    If it can''t be dealt with, isn''t it over?


    Liu Zhiyun and other people in the distance also look at the battlefield area, and they can feel the strong breath naturally.


    Even, because their strength is stronger than that of the star stars, they feel more clearly and can understand the strength of the atmosphere.


    When the atmosphere was silent, a strong star opened his eyes in shock: "the smell of this Zerg Are they no weaker than the saints? "


    The others also looked at each other with ugly faces.


    As a star level power, the basic people on the scene know the strength of Nangong Laozi.


    Several sages cultivated in the seventh level of Galaxy level before the source was completed. Their combat power is indeed similar to that of this Zerg.


    Zuoqiu looked for both of them, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Others don''t know that the strength of several masters has already reached the galaxy level peak. Only Lu Zeji and her know about this.


    If the old man is here, he can easily kill the Zerg. I just don''t know where the old man is now?


    Thinking of this, zuoqiu felt a little worried in his eyes.


    No matter the situation of Azer''s side or some old men, it seems that they are not very good.


    When they heard the words of the star power, they fell into silence.After silence, Liu Zhiyun slowly said, "you can stay here. I''ll see if I can help you."


    His face is a little dull. After all, it''s the battle of Galaxy level seven. He''s a rookie who just broke through the galaxy level. It''s really exciting, right?


    However, even those less than 100 years old girls are fighting desperately. As an elder, he is Galaxy level, so how can he stay behind and watch?


    Many strong stars smell words, breath a stagnation, then look at one eye, or helpless nod.


    As stars, they can see the situation clearly.


    Even if the Zerg stood there, they couldn''t hurt it.


    They can''t help but make trouble.


    The black haired woman of the Red Emperor''s regiment looked at Liu Zhiyun with worried face.


    She understood that Liu''s strength in the past, the danger is not small, but she can not stop Liu and let him not go.


    She looked at Liu chiyun with a complex face and said slowly, "chief, be careful."


    The gray haired man on the side looked at Liu chiyun with the same worried face: "chief, pay attention to safety."


    Liu Zhiyun sniffed the words and nodded slightly. Then, the wings of the flame gathered again behind him and disappeared in place.


    Many of the stars watching the red streamer are falling into silence.


    After a while, zuoqiu asked for a little breath and said, "tell me something about it with the following people. Elder Liu chiyun and some quiet people are dragging the Zerg. We should guard the Shenwu star well, don''t mess up."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, they all looked at each other and nodded.


    Joshua took a look at the direction of the training building, and worried: "I hope that Chu Yang Jun can break through as soon as possible. If it''s him, it''s ok?"


    Hearing Joshua''s words, many stars are looking forward to the direction of the training building.


    "Hope."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by, a few hours later.


    Boom!!


    In the starry sky far away from Shenwu star, a roar sounded, and the golden and bloody light burst out, just like the sun shining.


    When the Spirit Light dissipated, Nangong Jing''s body flew backward and a smear of blood crossed the vacuum.


    "Hiss!"


    The bloody Zerg raised their heads and hissed. The violent breath was surging and they were planning to pursue.


    At this time, its body becomes stiff, and its speed suddenly slows down a lot, so it has to open its big mouth and gather into a blood colored psychic ball in its mouth.


    Blood power ball across the vacuum, towards Nangong Jing.


    Nangong Jing felt the deadly wave. When she bit her teeth, the blue breeze flowed over her body, and her body disappeared in the same place in a flash, avoiding the bloody spirit ball.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing''s body emerged. Her face was a little pale. There was a trace of blood left on the corner of her mouth. There were cracks in her armor.


    She panted a little, wiped out the blood from the corners of her mouth, and looked at the bloody Zerg in the distance with a solemn face.


    On the other side, the gray runes in the eyes of Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice disappear, and the same breath becomes weaker and the pretty face is pale.


    Their attack magic has no effect on the galaxy level seven level Zerg. Now they can only use petrifaction magic to interfere with the Zerg''s actions.


    But the land glass also needs to maintain the forever dark fog, and the consumption is even greater.


    On the edge, autumn moon and gauze are also pale. She has always used charm and petrifaction, and the cost is not small.


    As for Liu Zhiyun, at the moment, he is in a further position, pale, with many injuries.


    Before that, he attacked the bloody Zerg to fight for time for Nangong Jing, and then he was swept by the afterwave, HMM Then he was seriously injured.


    After the serious injury, he didn''t like Nangong Jing who had a lot of healing powers and magic skills. He could only recover silently in the distance.


    He is suffering now.


    Why do I cook like this?


    These little girls are strong in fighting power, strong in recovery ability, strong in recovery ability, and play thief slip even in the control type of magic.


    He was watching in the distance almost blindly.


    Is the gap too big?


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze spirit force sweep the space ring in their hands, and their faces are ugly.


    "There is no red glow."


    Lin lington on the side took out a few red light regiments and handed them to autumn moon and gauze: "I have these left."


    Alice also took out a few red light regiments and handed them to her: "I have only these left."


    Their previous consumption is not small, and now there is not much left.


    However, autumn moon and gauze are the main force. If she has no power, she can''t stop it.


    Lu Li glanced over the space ring and couldn''t help but smile, "I''ve run out of them."She needs to use two divinities, which will cost more.


    Autumn moon and gauze directly absorb the red light of linling and Alice, and the strength in the body quickly fills up.


    She took a worried look at Nangong Jing''s direction: "I don''t know if the female Tyrannosaurus Rex can hold on."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and yarn, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are also worried.


    Positive resistance to Zerg, her consumption is naturally the largest.


    Alice turned to look at the direction of Wu Xing: "I don''t know if the senior is better?"


    Autumn moon and yarn slightly shook their heads, and their eyes flashed a little firmer: "keep blocking."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum outside Shenwu star, many powerful Shenwu army and adventurer are looking at the distant vacuum at the moment.


    The tide of insects has been eliminated. Now, the galaxy level seven layer Zerg is the key, which naturally attracts everyone''s attention.


    Although the distance is too far, they can not see the specific situation, but through the breath, they can still sense the war situation.


    At the moment, the atmosphere was a little calm. Joshua began worriedly, "things don''t seem so good..."


    They can feel that although the consumption of the galaxy level seven layer Zerg is not small and the breath is weaker, the autumn moon and the Sakai are more volatile and unstable, which seems to collapse at any time.


    Zuoqiu looked at the bright light in the distance, his eyes twinkled slightly, and looked at the direction of the cultivation building.


    If they can''t stop it, she must call out aze in advance!


    Although it didn''t break through to the galaxy level, I think that guy has a way.


    The last call crystal is useless.


    As for the damage caused by breakthrough failure, even the damage caused by the old man and his son can be recovered. The damage caused by breakthrough failure is certainly no problem.


    At most, it''s just another breakthrough.


    But if the quiet few people really die in battle, that guy doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the vision that enveloped the whole starry sky suddenly fluctuated, and then began to fade slowly, and now the cultivation building converged.

 Chapter 921

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned at first, then all of a sudden showed a surprise look.


    "Breakthrough Chu Yangjun has made a breakthrough! "


    "Hahaha! Hold on! We''re holding on! "


    The crowd couldn''t help cheering.


    The image began to dissipate, indicating that Chu Yangjun had already broken through the galaxy level.


    With the strength of chuyang Jun, it must be very strong after breaking through the galaxy level, right?


    Since even Nangong Gongzi can fight with Galaxy level seven Zerg for such a long time, Chu Yangjun should be stronger than that galaxy level seven Zerg.


    When they think of it, they are relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cultivation building, spirit gathering room.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are closed tightly, and he sits on the futon with his knees crossed.


    At the moment, the first crumb of the starwheel in his cell has absorbed enough spiritual power. At the moment, it is emitting mysterious fluorescence, like asteroids, floating in the cell, rotating around the nucleus and other eight stars.


    The whole cell looks like a small galaxy.


    With the agglomeration of asteroids, the invisible waves in his body spread. Lu Ze can feel that his spiritual strength, physical strength and spiritual strength have been improved in all aspects.


    When the invisible wave dissipates, Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes, and there seems to be an endless flow of stars in his deep black eyes.


    He breathed a little, the corners of his mouth raised, and he smiled excitedly.


    Galaxy level, it''s a breakthrough, Meizizi!


    Lu Ze felt the endless power flowing in his body, and could not help but clench his hands slightly.


    Dong!!


    A dull wave resounded through the space, and the whole chamber trembled violently.


    Lu Ze:


    He let go of his fist in a moment of fright.


    I haven''t started to work, OK?


    As for that?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the cultivation building, the people who were cheering suddenly felt a deafening roar resounding through the starry sky around Shenwu star. The whole starry sky trembled slightly, and their bodies were suddenly stiff.


    "What happened just now?"


    "The vibration of the universe?"


    The crowd looked at each other, stunned.


    The atmosphere was silent for a long time, and the vacuum was calm again. All the people looked around with some wonder.


    Some don''t know what happened before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Juling room, Lu Ze stretched out and stood up to go out.


    At this time, he opened his eyes and saw the tiny figure with his hands and feet open and facing the floor. At the same time, he saw the stars as the vision disappeared.


    Lu Ze:


    Weeping?


    How does this little guy sleep here?


    Or face down?


    Does not face knock flustered?


    Lu Ze walked along with a confused face, turning her face around and letting her lie on her back.


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    After finishing work, I can go out to find Alice to cook. I just broke through the galaxy level. I must have a good celebration. Have a big meal!


    At this time, Lu Ze turned his head and looked at the distance, his face slowly cold down.


    He even felt the breath of Nangong Jing in the stars in the distance.


    At the moment, their breath is very weak, it seems that they are not in good condition.


    In addition to their breath, there is a very strong breath, which is full of the smell of destruction and tyranny.


    Lu Ze took a look at the sound of his sleep, then his body space was slightly twisted, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distant starry sky, Nangong Jing and others naturally felt the disappearance of the vision.


    The faces of several people suddenly showed surprise.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "stick to it again, brother will break through!"


    "Hold on!"


    The eyes of all the people were shining with pure light, and their tired faces had recovered a lot.


    For Lu Ze, they naturally have absolute confidence.


    In the distance, Liu Zhiyun saw that everyone seemed to change their faces. His tired appearance was restored to his energetic appearance, and his face was suddenly stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    The genius who is breaking through has a good relationship with these little girls?


    They look like they''re going to laugh silly?


    Just now their fatigue seems to be fake.


    However, he soon stopped thinking about it, and he was equally excited.


    The vision of the genius who is breaking through is stronger than Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai before. After that, his combat power should also exceed Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai.In this case, the galaxy level seven layer Zerg should be able to deal with it, right?


    Originally, he thought he was going to get cold just after he went home. Fortunately, he was OK.


    While chasing Nangong Jing, the bloody Zerg, whose whip in both hands was waving constantly, felt the disappearance of the vision, and its action was also slightly paused, then they continued to chase Nangong Jing.


    The Zerg are tyrannical and have only the idea of destruction. What''s more, they have been blocked for so long by several weak and low races. Which Zerg can stand it?


    I didn''t expect such a genius from these lower races.


    It will definitely increase its potential after being swallowed, right?


    It must be delicious, right?


    Is there another genius who is breaking through?


    Must be more delicious?


    Hey hey ~~


    in its scarlet eyes, there is a light of tyranny and greed. It raises its insect legs, and the sharp whip infused with the light of blood color power turns into a blood color virtual shadow and draws it to Nangong.


    Nangong Jing felt the power fluctuation of terror, and she was planning to avoid it again after biting her teeth and squeezing the little power she had left.


    At this time, the space fluctuated, she felt that she had entered the familiar arms, and then, her sight, a flower, appeared in the autumn moon and yarn several people''s side.


    Until then, the scourge of the bloody Zerg only crossed the previous position of Nangong Jing.


    The bloody Zerg looked at the empty space of nobody, and looked at the Nangong Jing people in the other direction. They were a little confused.


    When did they get there?


    Why didn''t I see it at all?


    Also a little muddled is Liu chiyun in the distance.


    He was worried about nangongjing. Unexpectedly, nangongjing suddenly disappeared.


    He was stunned all over. After that, he found Nangong Jing beside Qiuyue and Shaji.


    At the moment, Nangong Jing is lying in a man''s arms.


    Liu Zhiyun looks at this man curiously. Is this the genius who broke through before?


    It''s not the old guys he knows, but he''s very handsome.


    But


    Why does this man seem to have seen it somewhere?


    Some doubts flashed in Liu''s eyes.


    Just then, he thought of something and opened his eyes.


    Wait!


    Recumbent groove?


    Isn''t this what little Alice''s statue looks like?


    ¡­¡­ He''s the unlucky senior??


    Liu Zhiyun suddenly twitches at the corner of his mouth and looks at Lu Ze''s eyes, which are very strange.


    Lu Ze in the distance felt a strange look. He looked down his eyes and saw a handsome man with long red hair standing in the distance.


    There are many scars on his body. It seems that he is in a serious condition.


    But


    Why does this guy look so strange at him?


    Lu Ze:


    He had a cold behind his back, and the whole man was not well.


    Do you have the constitution to provoke men? Why do these men look at him so strangely?


    Lu Ze is a little suspicious of life.


    However, now is not the time to care about this. He looks at Nangong Jing, who is in his arms and is not hurt lightly. His white light and green light are shining all over his body. A ray of light and wood gods rush into Nangong Jing''s body. In a short time, her injury is cured.


    As for the autumn moon and the gauze couple, although they consumed a lot, they were not hurt. It is estimated that Nangong Jing was holding them in front.


    See weak appearance, Lu Ze some heartache, gentle opening way: "you all right?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s gentle voice, Nangong Jing''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Nangong Jing leaned in the familiar arms and could not help complaining: "how do you come out now? We are all about to be killed. "


    Autumn moon and gauze several people are also pitiful looking at Lu Ze, eyes are very aggrieved.


    They were beaten to death.


    Alice jumped into Lutzer''s arms: "senior, why are you coming out now? You almost can''t see us. "


    Lu Ze looks at the pitiful people like the abandoned kitten, but his heart is broken.


    He''s just broken through. How come all of a sudden there are Zerg coming?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Besides, how dare you bully his woman?


    "What''s the matter?"


    He rubbed Alice''s head, comforted her, and then asked.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "when you break through, a bug nest suddenly appears, but we will come out to resist the bug nest for fear that you will be disturbed. Now this is the last bug."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze turned his head and looked at the bloody Zerg with violent breath in the distance. His eyes were cold.There''s a nest?


    Weeping was sleeping in his room just now Bah! Sleeping in his psychic room, didn''t you eat clean?


    Galaxy level seven, seems to be very strong?


    At this time, a red streamer across, came to the people''s side.


    Nangong Jing said: "aze, this is the leader of the emperor''s regiment, senior Liu Zhiyun. He has been helping us before."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyun was embarrassed.


    Although I wanted to help, I didn''t do anything useful.


    Lu Ze took a look at Liu chiyun and was still surprised.


    It''s the first time he''s seen the human race at the galaxy level except for the old man and his son.


    I''m afraid that the elder has made a breakthrough to the galaxy level by himself.


    It''s only two thousand years since the human race broke through the galaxy level. It''s such a terrible genius!


    Just


    Lu Ze recalled the vision of Liu Zhiyun''s predecessor, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    It seems that this talented elder is not very good.


    He nodded to Liu chiyun with a dry smile: "Hello, senior Liu chiyun, thank you for your help."


    Liu Zhiyun shook his head and was about to speak. At this moment, there was a violent breath rising in the distance, and at the same time, there was a violent hissing sound.


    "Hiss!"


    In the distance, the red Zerg were watching Lu Ze. As a result, Lu Ze didn''t even look at it, so he was not happy.


    He roared up, his whole body was full of blood and spirit, and the atmosphere of violence came out.


    These geniuses, they all want it!


    As long as these talents are swallowed up, it will surely make great progress!


    Liu Zhiyun saw the horrible breath coming from afar, and his face suddenly changed. He said: "be careful, this Zerg has extraordinary strength!"


    He naturally knew that Lu Ze''s strength should be very strong, but he had to be careful.

 Chapter 922

    Lu Ze heard Liu Zhiyun''s words and nodded slightly.


    He has just made a breakthrough, and he doesn''t know how strong his current strength is. He hasn''t even met the galaxy level 7-layer giant.


    Although I don''t feel any threat from the Zerg, I still need some attention.


    Lion Fight rabbit still need to use full force, if capsize that is funny.


    It''s not a hunting space. It can''t be revived.


    He stood in front of Nangong Jing''s several people, and his vast spiritual power surged up slightly.


    Boom!!!


    A deafening roar sounded, the space slightly vibrated, translucent flame emerged, violent waves emerged from Lu Ze, spread to all sides.


    The stars in the distance seem to be awed by Lu Ze''s violent power, and become dim.


    Around Shenwu star, many powerful Shenwu army and adventurers feel the sudden rising fury in the distance.


    All of a sudden, everyone opened their eyes and looked in the direction of breath, with a look of horror and surprise.


    "It''s Chu Yang Jun! It''s the breath of Chu Yang Jun! "


    "He has made a breakthrough! Great! "


    "What a horrible breath! It''s worthy of being the first sun king! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After feeling Lu Ze''s breath, they let go of it completely.


    At the same time, Zuo qiuxun, who had some worries, was relieved and smiled.


    This boy


    This breath is really strong.


    Feeling the breath, she was even stiff and had no resistance at all.


    The black haired woman in the Red Emperor''s regiment couldn''t believe her face: "this breath So strong! "


    Grey haired man is also a bit muddled: "is this Lu Ze who broke through before? Just breaking through to the galaxy level? Is that too much of an exaggeration? "


    Many members of the Red Emperor''s regiment are ignorant. They have been wandering outside the galaxy, and they have never seen genius.


    But like this kind of genius, they really haven''t seen it.


    And Elliott was even more confused at the moment.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is it really Lu Ze??


    I heard that Chu Yangjun didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was true??


    What kind of monster is that guy??


    How long is it?? Why is it so strong??


    He''s not all right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, Liu Zhiyun opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze, who was not far away, with a translucent flame burning all over his body. He was a little confused.


    So strong?!!


    This breath


    Isn''t it too scary?


    Because of the close distance from Luze, he felt the most real. Even when he had already broken through the galaxy level, he felt tremendous pressure. You can imagine how strong Luze''s breath is.


    Originally, although he thought that the strength of this young man was better than Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, he didn''t expect to be much stronger.


    But now


    Is the gap too big??


    Nangong Jing and several people feel this power. Although they feel strong pressure, they are not surprised.


    Before the breakthrough, this guy''s strength has been very strong. Now after the breakthrough, it''s normal to have such a breath.


    Lu Ze is also the first time to break out his own breath. He clenched his hands slightly and felt the power surging in his body. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Not bad.


    This strength, almost there should be eight layers of Galaxy level, right?


    It''s a lot stronger than his ability to cross the star level when he just broke through.


    It seems that the former milky white energy light group works well. In addition, Lu Ze has been using Bloodstone crystal during this period of time, which exaggerates the natural increase of combat power.


    He raised his head and looked at the red Zerg in the distance, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Dare to bully a few cute kids in his family, he didn''t dare to bully them.


    He stretched out his right hand, the spirit flame condensed into a translucent spirit flame palm hundreds of meters around, and grabbed the red Zerg.


    After feeling Lu Ze''s horrible breath, the red Zerg''s body froze, even the violent breath shrank.


    It didn''t understand why a genius who had just broken through was so powerful.


    But its idea hasn''t been completely transferred, the breath in the distance fluctuates, and the translucent spirit flame palm grabs it.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Feeling such a terrible wave, the red Zerg immediately looked up and hissed, and the whole body breath broke out, trying to dodge.


    However, the space around it becomes thick, and it can only move hundreds of meters with all its strength. This distance is almost the same as that of the strong at the galaxy level.Suddenly, in its scarlet eyes, the atmosphere of violence surged wildly. There was a bright red light on the two whiplash legs, which drew towards Lu Ze''s holy hand.


    Boom


    Two bloody arcs of light hit Lingli''s palms heavily, making two deafening roars.


    However, Lingli''s palm is as steady as Mount Tai, and it doesn''t even shake.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with cold light, his right hand was clenched tightly, and Lingli''s palm grasped two bloody whiplash legs.


    "Hiss!"


    See their own insect limbs were caught, the bloody Zerg issued a terrible neighing, crazy surging strength, want to break away.


    However, the palms of Lingli are always stable. No matter how the bloody Zerg attack or how they explode, there is no loss.


    In the distance, Liu Zhiyun opened his eyes and looked at the red Zerg who were caught like ordinary little insects. He couldn''t believe it.


    You know, Nangong Jing several people fought their lives to resist the bloody Zerg for several hours. He was even affected by the afterwave and almost cooled down.


    You can imagine how strong this bloody Zerg is.


    But now, the red Zerg is holding two insect limbs by the palm of Lingli''s hand. It looks so weak and helpless.


    The contrast made his scalp tingle and his heart twitch.


    Is the gap too big?


    Lu Ze glanced at the struggling red Zerg, then turned to Nangong Jing and smiled smugly: "you see, I''ve caught this insect for you. Do you want to vent your anger?"


    As he spoke, he shook the palm of his soul.


    The struggling red Zerg are also shaken in the vacuum by the force of terror.


    "Hiss!"


    It was full of violence, but it could only make a hissing sound.


    Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    He looked at Lu Ze''s satisfied smile and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    What does this guy think of this Zerg?!


    Ordinary bugs?


    How many people in Nangong Jing will be angry??


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s poor appearance recovered, and they were a little sweet.


    They have a look at the distant Zerg, it seems that some eager to try.


    They have been beaten for a long time before. It is impossible to say that they have no resentment.


    However, several people have no power at the moment. They have almost squeezed all the power in their bodies before.


    Several people look at each other, then autumn moon and gauze smile and say, "forget it, brother Lu Ze, kill it directly."


    heard the autumn moon and the yarn, and Luze nodded with a smile. "Well, a few princesses say so."


    Nangong Jing''s face turned red when several people heard the words. They suddenly turned their eyes at Lu Ze, but their lips were slightly raised, showing a smile.


    Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    He didn''t think he came here to help resist the Zerg, but he came to eat dog food?


    He''s a little suspicious of life.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the blood color Zerg in the distance made a hissing sound, and the whole body had a violent blood color light flow. Then, it stretched out its hind limbs and cut heavily on the two whip forelegs.


    Click, click, click


    The whip with all the defenses removed was cut off, and the bloody Zerg''s violent breath flowed and roared towards the landing people.


    In the Zerg dictionary, there is no fear or escape, only destruction and killing.


    Anyway, it''s the iron. Either you or I will kill you.


    This red Zerg is no exception.


    Looking at the red Zerg coming, Lu Ze has a translucent flame twinkling in his eyes. He stretches out his left hand. At the same time, another holy hand condenses.


    Two palms of Lingli clap at the same time at the bloody Zerg charging at Luze.


    PA!


    A crisp sound resounded through the sky, and the space trembled slightly. The horror waves moved in all directions, reaching the unknown area.


    Lu zesong opens his hands, and the two palms of Lingli are separated, revealing the bloody Zerg in the middle of the palms of Lingli.


    Originally nearly ten meters high, the ferocious looking, blood colored Zerg left only a thin one now, which was blown by the afterwave and kept floating in the vacuum. It looked like an insect specimen, just a little bigger.


    Lu Ze reaches for a move to turn the bloody insect No, the Zerg specimens are here.


    He touched his chin and looked at the blood colored specimen. He nodded contentedly: "it''s not bad, it looks pretty."


    What about the galaxy level 7-layer Zerg, isn''t it good?


    It''s mainly that the Zerg is pretty good. Although it''s a little bit ferocious, it looks thin after it''s taken as a specimen. It can''t see how ferocious it is. The specimen with a whole body of blood looks a bit rough and crazy.Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    He looked at the Zerg specimen floating in front of the crowd, and his heart ached.


    Today he feels his world view has been distorted.


    It''s so weird.


    Although it''s exaggeration, he said he can understand that the first two strong men who just broke through the galaxy level and three strong men who are still star level peak dragged a galaxy level seven layer Zerg for several hours.


    But now, a teenager who has just broken through the galaxy level actually slapped the Zerg on the seventh floor of the galaxy level into a specimen


    Who can accept it?!


    He took a look at the lifeless red Zerg, and felt a little sympathy for the red Zerg.


    This is probably the worst Galaxy Zerg ever?


    It''s terrible.


    If the Zerg will cry, it will cry, right?


    Lu Ze turns his head to look at Nangong Jing''s men: "this specimen is either yours or yours?"


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    They took a look at the specimen of the red Zerg, and there was a sudden silence. Then Lin Ling shook his head directly: "No."


    Said, she looked at Lu Ze uneasily: "you are not allowed to put at home!"


    How bad is it to put such ugly things at home?


    They live together all the time. What''s the difference between this guy and them when he''s at home?


    Lu Ze:


    He opened his eyes to Lin Ling''s several people and found that they were all disgusted with each other.


    What''s the beauty of these guys?


    Does it have the beauty of craziness?


    Oh, woman.


    As expected, there is no aesthetic concept.


    Lu Ze despised them in his heart.


    Later, he said with a smile, "then give it to the old man and them."


    Nangong Jing several people just then satisfied smile: "well."


    After collecting the Zerg specimens, Lu Ze smiled at Nangong Jing and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    Nangong Jing smiled and nodded, "well."


    Then, the magic of Luze space works, and the silver light covers the area, and everyone disappears.

 Chapter 923

    In a vacuum outside of Shenwu.


    When people felt the terrifying breath of Luze in the distance, the originally terrifying Zerg breath suddenly disappeared.


    Feeling that the Zerg breath disappeared, people immediately looked at each other, and their faces were stunned.


    So fast?


    That Zerg is dead?


    The Zerg died so fast that they couldn''t believe it.


    Just when the crowd was a little confused, there was a wave of space, and Lu Ze appeared in the vacuum.


    Seeing the appearance of several people in Luze, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the stars like zuoqiu and xunxian all flew over.


    Zuoqiu looked for two hands and hugged Nangong Jing. Some worried voices rang out: "quiet, how about it? Are you ok? "


    Nangong Jing was held awkwardly by zuoqiu and her pretty face turned red.


    She''s not a child anymore. How sorry is her mother still holding her like this?


    She broke away from zuoqiu''s arms, smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t you think we are all well now?"


    Zuoqiu looked at Nangong Jing and found that she had no injuries except for her weak breath. He was relieved.


    Then, looking at Lu Ze, she asked curiously, "ah Ze, what about the Zerg?"


    Lu Ze had watched zuoqiu look for Shuang to care about Nangong Jing, which was inconvenient to disturb. Hearing zuoqiu look for Shuang, he said with a smile, "that Zerg has been photographed."


    Everyone: "???"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone was stunned and confused?


    Zuoqiu looked for both of them and was stunned: "specimen? What specimen? "


    Liu Zhiyun''s lips twitched, indicating that he didn''t want to talk at all.


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze took out the specimen of the Zerg with a smile, and suddenly a breath of violence and destruction came out.


    Many star rated strong people suddenly feel a bit of pressure.


    Although this galaxy level Zerg has died, as a galaxy level strongman, even if it is dead, the body still has a strong breath.


    Of course, there''s nothing like this breath when it''s alive.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "that''s it, isn''t it pretty?"


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "..."


    Many strong stars: "..."


    They looked at the huge specimen of the Zerg in Lu Ze''s hand, and suddenly their faces became strange.


    Originally photographed as a specimen, it actually means literally??


    It''s a real specimen??


    At this time, Lu Ze said regretfully, "it''s a pity that they don''t let me put me at home quietly."


    Gee, it''s hard.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu felt a convulsion at the corner of his mouth, then turned his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    When the atmosphere was silent, zuoqiu and his wife smiled awkwardly but not politely.


    "Put it away first. Here The breath on the specimen is still very strong, and the martial artist with low accomplishments can''t bear it. "


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze nodded and collected the specimen.


    He plans to give it to the Nangong master later.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and looked around.


    Before that, he didn''t find the old man. The Zerg came here. They weren''t here?


    It made him wonder.


    Lu Ze felt the breath around him, but he didn''t feel the breath of Nangong old man. He immediately picked up his eyebrows and asked with some doubts, "where are the two aunts?"


    Nangong Jing and others also looked at zuoqiu curiously.


    Lin Ling couldn''t help saying, "yes, look for aunts. How about Grandpa and them? Why aren''t they here? "


    When they came out, they didn''t see any old men.


    If some old men were here, there would be no such trouble at all.


    Hearing the questions from Lu Ze and others, zuoqiu and others were stunned, and then their faces sank. Even Liu Zhiyun''s face was stiff.


    Seeing the ugly faces of all the people, Lu Ze was shocked, and then his face became serious: "what''s the matter with looking for a pair of aunts? Is something wrong? "


    If not, with a few old man''s character, it should not be at this time.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu looked for two openings and said, "in silence and when the yarn broke through, some old men heard the report of the border, saying they saw the insect nest, and they went to see it."


    "But..." Said, her face a little ugly, "after they passed, the insect nest soon appeared near Shenwu star, but the old man didn''t come back."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze''s faces suddenly changed.


    "What happened? How could it be? " Lu Ze can''t help but open his eyes, some can''t believe it.With the strength of a few old masters, even if they meet the new strong ones, they will have a chance to fight back when they use the base card together unexpectedly, right?


    Why didn''t you come back?


    Zuo qiuxun shook his head slightly and said, "before they dragged the Seven Star Zerg in silence, we received a message. When the old man and his son went out to check the insect nest, some fighting waves came from the direction of the insect nest. It''s said that the fighting waves were very strong."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    The nest is coming, but there''s fighting wave coming?


    Is there anyone else?


    After a little thought, Lu Ze immediately said: "look for the double aunts, where is the fighting wave? I''ll see. "


    Several old men have always been very good to him, he will not ignore naturally.


    He''s not as good as some old men, but he has the cards.


    The summoning crystal is useless.


    He can''t find a chance to use it, maybe this time?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu looked for two hands and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder. He said, "we were thinking of going to have a look after you break through. After all, we couldn''t intervene in the battle of some old men."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "don''t worry. If something happens to the old men, there should be something coming out of the border. Now there''s no problem there. The old men should be OK. I''ll see. "


    At this time, Nangong Jing immediately said, "let''s go."


    Lu Ze took a look at Nangong Jing''s several people and saw that their expressions were resolute. After this period of recovery, the breath recovered a lot. After thinking about it, he nodded: "OK."


    Although these guys are not as good as him, they are already very strong and can help him a lot.


    And, after all, it''s the business of some old men. If they don''t take them now, they have to explode.


    Liu Zhiyun had planned to follow him, but after thinking about his own strength, he still didn''t open his mouth.


    There was a flash of silver light, and the men of Luze disappeared into the vacuum again.


    The rest of the group had a dignified face and a little silence.


    After all, several old masters have always been the pillars of the human race. They have been protecting the development and expansion of the human race since it entered the interstellar era.


    They are respected by all the people, and that''s exactly what they are. Although some of them are just Galaxy level strong men, not so powerful in the universe, they are respected as saints by the people.


    Although the people in Luze have grown up now, if something happens to them, it will be hard for them to accept.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Liu couldn''t help sighing: "I hope some old men are OK."


    When he was young, he was still twelve sages at that time. He had experienced a time when one sage died in the war. Up to now, he has experienced much more than most of the stars in the field.


    That''s right. He doesn''t want things to happen to some old men.


    Other star level strong men also nodded when they heard the words, and some of them, who were in the star level high wheel, also had complicated eyes.


    They are about the same age as Liu chiyun, some of them are older than Liu chiyun, and they have also experienced the battle of saints again and again.


    They are also extremely worried.


    "I hope nothing happens..."


    Now the human race is getting better and better. Chu Yangjun''s strength is so strong that he can definitely break through to the level of nebula, even the level of star domain. Then the whole human race will become more prosperous. Several old men have been fighting for the human race, but they haven''t enjoyed it yet. They are just about to enjoy it.


    How can something happen at this time?


    After the silence, Liu Zhiyun felt the sinking of the atmosphere, and immediately smiled and said: "don''t worry, some old men have great fortune and will be OK. By the way, look for two little girls. Who are those? Especially the young man. "


    He still doesn''t know who the young man is.


    Although the young man''s breath is stronger than his, and he can''t explore too many things, it seems that his bone age is not very old. In a small grade, he breaks through the galaxy level and doesn''t talk about it. Moreover, his combat power has reached such a horrible level, which makes him wonder if it''s difficult?


    What''s more, the relationship between the young man and the little girls seems to be very good?


    Tut Tut, it''s really young.


    He couldn''t help but gossip.


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s question, seeing Liu Zhiyun''s curious face, all the members of the Red Emperor''s regiment suddenly twitched at the corners of their mouths and looked at Liu Zhiyun strangely.


    Chief, I don''t know if that boy is Lu Ze?


    This What should they say?


    But zuoqiu didn''t care. She said with a smile: "that boy is Lu Ze, the first genius to seal the king. Age Is that boy twenty-two years old? "At this point, Zuo qiuxun''s face became strange, and others were equally confused.


    The powerful of the Shenwu army and the adventure group know that Lu Ze''s strength is terrible and his talent is against the sky.


    However, they all unconsciously forgot Lu Ze''s age.


    Now, after hearing zuoqiu''s words, they think of Lu Ze''s age again.


    That guy I''m only in my early twenties!


    Which age is not more than ten times his?


    There''s no way to compare this one, right??


    The crowd felt a sudden cramp in their heart.


    As for Liu Zhiyun, his face was frozen.


    Wait


    Then That young man is the early sun king?


    He recalled that he had said with several old masters that he wanted to leave a resource for Lu Ze, and suddenly his mouth twitched. His face had been a little red for more than 1700 years.


    Who can stand it??


    It''s embarrassing, okay?!


    The strength of that young man is so much stronger than him. What resources does he give to others?!

 Chapter 924

    The atmosphere was silent, Liu Zhiyun felt the strange eyes from several star level powerful people on the edge of the Red Emperor Group, and could not help but pull the corners of his mouth.


    I''m such a big loser!


    I don''t know how to tell him in advance??


    If he had said that earlier, he would not have asked, OK?


    This is to see his head joke?


    And Elliott is still a bastard. What did you say before?


    Say Chu Yang Jun is just a genius?!


    Which genius would be like this?!


    It''s a monster, right??


    After you go back, you must clean them up!


    As he thought about it, he smiled awkwardly and politely: "it turns out that the young man is Chu Yangjun. I heard Elliott mentioned it before. It''s a terrible genius."


    Said, his tone with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Zuo qiuxun heard Liu Zhiyun''s praise and smiled.


    Although Lu Ze is not her own son, she is her son-in-law, and the relationship between them is very good. Some people praise Lu Ze, and she is naturally happy.


    Later, zuoqiu looked for two people to introduce Nangong Jing to Liu Zhiyun.


    And many of the stars also go back to integrate the Shenwu army and the adventurers, and start to clean up the mess left by the insect tide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the Terran control area, in the distant starry sky.


    Boom!!


    A roar resounded through the vacuum, and the power of terror surged in all directions, forming a cosmic storm.


    In the vacuum, the spherical spiritual cage is fluctuating violently, and the spiritual light on it is flickering.


    On the node of the spirit cage array, Horace and other galaxy level powerful people looked at the constantly shaking and flashing spirit cage, and their faces became ferocious.


    They immediately take out the treasures containing spiritual power from their space rings, crush the treasures without hesitation, and infuse the spiritual power into the nodes of the array.


    It''s obviously not the first time to do it.


    The formation, which was already on the verge of collapse, was stabilized again, and people were relieved.


    All people look at the residue of the treasure, and their eyes are full of the color of flesh pain. These are all treasures!


    They used to practice!


    They turned their heads and looked coldly at the king of the blade and the two remaining elders of the blade demon family.


    This is the third time.


    This bastard even said that the Terran is a young race, and there is no background card. As a result, in only a few hours, these old Terran people have used the background card of nebula level three times in a row.


    What kind of card is this??


    If it is not that they have been burning their own inside information, they can''t stop it!


    It''s a lot more expensive than they think.


    Now, they don''t know whether these old people have such a card.


    They''re not even sure if they can drag on reinforcements.


    The king of sharp blade felt the eyes of many powerful people, and was at a loss in his heart. He couldn''t believe the eyes in the cage.


    Is it really a human race?


    The base card of nebula level is used as soon as it is used. Plus the two times that the base card of Horace was blocked before, there are eight in total.


    When did the human race become so horrible??


    He''s a bit unbelievable up to now.


    Now he even doubts whether they can really destroy the human race.


    If they wait until their inside information is consumed and the reinforcements have not arrived, then they will be finished.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became very silent, and everyone felt great pressure.


    In the spiritual cage, the saints of Shenwu and Jingdong were pale and panting violently.


    The old Nangong and Lin are standing in front of them. They look at Horace and others in the distance coldly to prevent them from attacking.


    After the silence, the martial Saint grinned and his pale face was ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, this array can absorb energy to recover."


    Hearing the words of Shenwu sage, Nangong old man and others could not help frowning.


    Originally, they thought that it would only take one time to destroy the power cage, and then one person would use the one-time magic rune. Without the power cage, these Galaxy level powers could not resist the attack at the nebula level.


    But I didn''t expect that this spiritual cage would be so strong.


    Enough to support three bursts, have not been destroyed.


    The atmosphere was silent, and the old man of Nangong breathed a little and said, "at least, now the vision is still there, and Azer''s breakthrough is very smooth."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, everyone suddenly showed a smile. Then Lin laohehe smiled: "calculate the time, is that boy about to break through?"They looked at each other and relaxed.


    They were worried that there would be problems when the nest disappeared.


    But now it has been more than ten hours, and there has been no problem. Then there should be no problem.


    Lu zeneng''s breakthrough has always been their biggest concern, and now they can really settle down.


    Nangong old man and Lin old man have a look at Shenwu sage and Lingdong sage.


    "How much is the one-off magic Rune?" said the Nangong master


    The martial Saint grinned: "I have another one who shakes the ground."


    Winter Sage: "me too."


    Lin Lao took a look at the many strong people with dignified faces in the distance: "then wait for us to continue, I don''t believe they have so much inside information."


    Hearing Lin''s words, Nangong''s three masters also took a deep look at many powerful people in the distance.


    At this time, no matter the four old masters of Nangong or Heras and others in the distance, all of them were stiff, and then suddenly turned to look inside the Terran control area.


    They felt that in the distant sky, the strong wave originally belonged to the vision disappeared.


    When they felt the vision disappeared, they all opened their eyes.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the blade demon looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    He stared at the four old Nangong masters in the distance, and his golden eyes flashed with excitement: "it seems that your chuyang Jun is dead!"


    Before the vision, he guessed that it was caused when Lu Ze was breaking through.


    He was worried.


    But how many hours is it now? The breakthrough is not so fast, but the vision has disappeared!


    This means that the breakthrough failed!


    After the nest passed, the vision disappeared. Obviously, the Zerg had eaten Lu Ze, right?


    This is the only good news out of the bad news.


    Next, as long as we hold on and wait for the reinforcements to arrive, we can leave these old things behind, and the Terran will be destroyed by them.


    Without the threat of the Terran, their blade demons can be saved.


    Although the price is huge, but the blade devil knows that it is worth it.


    The Horace people also showed a smile, after all, this level of genius, or in the hostile race, no matter who is a huge pressure.


    Even if this genius is not a threat now, but as long as he escapes, I''m afraid that in the future their race will suffer from sleep and food.


    If they can, they even want to kill that genius in the past, but now they want to trap these four old things of the human race and can''t walk away.


    Originally, they planned to find out and kill the genius after killing the four old things, but now it seems that they don''t need to.


    The hours of vision made the originally dull atmosphere of the people more energetic.


    Horace took a deep breath, then showed a ferocious smile, looked at the four Nangong masters in the cage, and slowly said, "stop! We must leave these old things behind. Since they can show us so many cards, it means that the present information of the human race is beyond our imagination. As long as we eliminate the human race, all these are ours! "


    Hearing Horace''s words, the others immediately showed their greedy eyes.


    They have the same idea as Horace.


    Since these old people can show so many stars and clouds, it shows that the current background of the Terran is not weak, even in the galaxy level civilization is very strong.


    If you take these details to hand, this wave may be blood earned.


    Thinking about it like this, everyone immediately smiled.


    The galaxy level peak of the blood claw family grinned and the hoarse voice rang out: "OK! Be sure to block it! "


    "Yes! The essence of the human race will become the essence of our race! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the spirit power cage, the four Nangong masters looked at many Galaxy level powerful people with excited faces, and looked at each other, a little confused.


    ¡­¡­ Don''t they know that Lu Zena''s breakthrough speed is very fast?


    Oh, they don''t know.


    It may take years for the average strong person to break through the galaxy level, but this kid Lu Ze is not the average strong person at the galaxy level, so it is different naturally.


    The four people looked at Horace and others with strange faces.


    When the atmosphere was silent, the sage said, "I can''t bear to beat them when I see them so excited."


    Three Nangong masters: "..."


    The three of them pulled the corners of their mouths, and then the old man of Nangong said: "you can recover quickly. I''m afraid they should come here later. That kid''s strength before breaking through is terrible. Now I''m afraid it''s even more exaggerated. When we cooperate with him, we can break this spiritual cage."Said, his eyes flashed a hint of killing: "and then leave these people!"


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the other people were equally murderous.


    "Since you dare to come to our people, you must be prepared to pay the price. I remember all these races."


    With the strength of Luze becoming stronger, their Terrans are no longer the weak ones in the galaxy level civilization.


    Just give them a little time, and their growth rate will become very frightening.


    These races, they will all settle one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by, an hour later.


    Over the Shenwu army base, which controls the border of the area, there is a wave of space and the bodies of several people in Luze appear.


    In a short time of one hour, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing crossed nearly 100000 light-years and came to the Shenwu army base, where they felt the fluctuation of fighting before.


    Over the base, the star level military commander is waiting.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s sudden appearance, the commander of Shenwu opened his eyes and then respectfully saluted.


    "How are you, Mr. Chu Yang? How are you!"


    He was shocked. He had received the news that zuoqiu had been searching for both of them in the past hour. Unexpectedly, they had arrived??


    You know, shenwuxing is nearly 100000 light-years away from the border.


    Isn''t that too fast?


    It''s worthy of being chuyang Jun. he has the spatial magic power. Even the galaxy level peak can''t match him in the speed of driving, right?


    Lu Ze was embarrassed by the respectful look of the commander of Shenwu. He said with a smile: "Hello, general, where is the battle fluctuation you explored before? Let''s go and have a look now. "


    Hearing this, the commander of Shenwu immediately took out an instrument, and then the star map emerged. He pointed to a particularly bright red spot, and said, "it''s in this area."


    "He looks a little excited:" a few adults may be OK, just temporarily entangled, every few hours there will be fluctuations, the last time was an hour ago


    Hearing the words of the commander of Shenwu army, Lu Ze and his men were relieved.


    It seems that some old masters should be ok now. Maybe they are just trapped?


    Lu Ze fixed his position and nodded: "let''s go and have a look now. Please general."


    Say, space a wave, Lu Ze several people disappeared again in place.


    Shenwu commander looked at the space to calm down slowly. After a long silence, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s like Lu Ze to have children."


    I don''t know which family is so lucky to have such excellent children as Lu Ze.


    Jealousy is about to explode.

 Chapter 925

    Outside the control area, Lu Ze and Nangong Jingji constantly walk through the curvature space and reality, moving towards the coordinate position of the former commander of Shenwu army.


    Just then, Lu Ze just stepped out of the curvature space, his body stopped, and his eyes turned to the stars in the distance.


    On the edge of Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and others also looked at Lu Ze''s position.


    They felt familiar in the distance.


    Nangong Jing opened her eyes wide, with some surprises in her eyes: "it''s the old man''s breath. They are OK."


    Others were relieved.


    After feeling the breath of Nangong''s four masters and making sure that they are OK, they are finally completely relieved.


    At this time, autumn moon and yarn frown: "how can there be so many strong breath on the edge?"


    Other people frowned at the words. In addition to the smell of Nangong''s four masters, there are also nearly 20 strong breath of Galaxy level.


    Lin Ling opened his eyes: "this breath There seems to be a strong Galaxy level peak? What''s more, it seems that there are two old men whose breath is a little weak? "


    The people looked at each other, and their faces became a little dignified.


    Something seems to be wrong?


    Fortunately, when they first came here, they thought that there might be danger. They used the spirit of breath collection in advance. Otherwise, they may have been found now.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and said, "they don''t seem to be fighting. They seem to be fighting each other?"


    People look at each other and ask questions.


    In this case, those Galaxy level strong men should not be the opponents of the old man?


    After all, there are only two galaxy level peaks on the opposite side. All four of them are Galaxy level peaks, and they have one-off magic runes in their hands.


    Despite the large number of Galaxy level strong people on the opposite side, they are actually not fragile.


    Unless Other people also have a nebula card at?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze smiled and said, "you wait here. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was shocked. Nangong Jing was worried and asked, "is there any danger?"


    Others looked at Lu Ze with worried faces.


    After all, there are nearly 20 Galaxy level powers on the opposite side.


    Lu Ze smiled and shook his head: "I''m stronger, and it''s not easy to find if I use the breath gathering magic. Moreover, I''m now breaking through the galaxy level, and the spatial magic has made some progress, so I can observe it in the space."


    Although we didn''t get the glass ball of space magic again, every time we break through the great realm, there is a vision.


    Every time he has visions, his various supernatural powers will make some progress. After so many visions come down, whether it''s the spirit of gathering breath or the spirit of moving space, it''s better than before.


    In addition to his accomplishments, if he is only close to some observation situations, he thinks that there should be no problem.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at several people and nods.


    "Look out, senior," Alice said


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, you are waiting for me here."


    As he said this, Lu Ze tried his best to use the spirit of gathering breath while integrating himself into the space.


    Different from using space to move with others, Lu Ze''s body is carefully integrated into the space line, almost without fluctuation.


    Walking through the curvature space, Lu Ze quickly gets close to the area where the breath is located.


    Lu Ze gently put his head out of the space line, and suddenly, in the deep dark vacuum, a handsome face suddenly appeared,


    there was only one face, no body, no hair, I thought I met a ghost.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over and soon saw the scene in the distance.


    Nangong''s four masters are trapped in a ball shaped spiritual cage. On one side of the cage, there are nearly 20 Galaxy level alien strongmen.


    Lu Ze glanced at nearly 20 Galaxy level powers, and found that there were three powerful edge demons, dark iron demons and black smoke demons, as well as several ethnic powers he did not know.


    The two sides are now facing each other.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he immediately picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Are some old masters really trapped?


    The breath of Shenwu and Lingdong is a little weak, and there seems to be some weak situation in the spirit cage.


    Well Are the two old men going to use the one-off magic Rune to break the cage, and then fail?


    Lu Ze can feel that the strength of this spiritual cage is not low. I''m afraid that it has already reached the level of nebula, so he soon straightened out the status quo.


    At the node of Lingli cage, Horace suddenly gave a slight pause, turned his head and looked at the vacuum in the distance, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the blood claw on the edge asked, "what''s the matter? HoraceThey are the only two galaxy level top powers on their side. Now it''s up to them. We can''t say whether the situation is good or bad. They must be stable. We can''t let go of any disturbance.


    Hearing the words of the blood claw, Horace raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I seem to feel the space in the distance fluctuates a little."


    Hearing Horace''s words, the people immediately looked at each other.


    They didn''t feel it.


    Another half demon strong man picked his eyebrows slightly, and his face was a little solemn: "Horace, really?"


    Although they didn''t feel it, Horace''s accomplishments were higher than theirs, and his perception of nature was more acute. They chose to believe in Horace.


    The brow of the blood claw clan on the edge is slightly wrinkled. He takes a look at the four Nangong masters in the Lingli cage. Then he opens his mouth to the beibelaz of the blade demon clan and says, "go and have a look."


    Now there are still two old things with weak breath. You don''t need to worry about being attacked for the moment, but you can let people have a look.


    And babelaz was dazed.


    Me?


    Why?


    He felt targeted.


    He turned to look at his king.


    The edge demon saw some cold and fierce eyes of the blood claw family''s strong man, and his mouth twitched. Then he nodded to babelaz: "go and have a look."


    At the king''s words, babelaz flew away.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has already entered the curvature space. Through the space line, he can feel the breath of bebellaz approaching.


    If he wants to, a galaxy level 7-layer strong man can beat him flat.


    However, it''s not the time to make a fuss. Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and went back towards Nangong Jing.


    Babelaz wandered around in the vacuum in the distance, found nothing, and went back to the power cage.


    "How is it?" Horace asked


    Babelaz took a look at his own king and looked at him with a dignified face. He shook his head and said, "nothing."


    At the words of babelaz, all the people were relieved.


    Now, if there is any accident that makes these four old people escape, it''s not so good.


    Horace also relieved, smiled and said, "it seems that I am too cautious."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum of Nangong Jing, the space slightly fluctuated, and Lu Ze''s body emerged.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, Nangong Jing''s men immediately surrounded him.


    "How is it?" Lu Li asked


    Lu Ze opened his mouth and said, "the old men are all right now. They are trapped in a cloud level spiritual cage. There are a group of star system level strong men on the edge, including edge demon, dark iron demon and black smoke clan. It seems that these Galaxy level strong men are going for the old men."


    As he said, he couldn''t help laughing: "they probably didn''t expect that several old men have reached the galaxy level peak now. There are only two galaxy level peaks among the group of star level strong men. I''m afraid they can''t block four old men, so they have to choose to trap him."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, Nangong Jing''s several people first relaxed, then frowned again.


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help but ask, "aze, what shall we do? We are not rivals at the galaxy level. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze rubbed her head with a smile and said: "it''s OK. The strength of the cloud level spiritual power cage is limited. The former Shenwu and Lingdong masters should have tried to use the disposable magic Rune to attack. The spiritual power cage seems to be barely blocked. Let''s try again with the old man later ¡£¡±


    If it''s not possible, he still has the summoning crystal, although it''s a waste to use the summoning crystal in this way.


    But in the case of necessity, it is not useless.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s men all smiled at once.


    "Well!"


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and asked, "by the way, do you have any one-time magic runes?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people suddenly turned their eyes. Lin Ling said, "I used it long ago when I delayed that Zerg."


    The magic contained in the one-time magic runes is the perfect magic. Yes, but they have now upgraded the magic to the perfect level. The one-time magic runes do not improve them as much as they do for the old men. At most, they provide them with an attack without energy.


    This kind of attack also has little effect on the galaxy level seven layer bloodstained Zerg, and can only interfere with it.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze laughs and takes out some one-time magic runes flashing with streamer again."These are the remaining one-time runes, which are almost enough for you. After entering the fifth map, we can get more powerful one-time runes."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s story about the fifth map, Nangong Jing''s body stiffened and her mouth shriveled.


    It''s going to die again


    It''s hard.


    Not only them, but also Lu Ze has some pain.


    It''s time to be the bottom player again.


    Every time he enters a new map, it''s the time when he dies.


    However, now at least these guys are with him to die together.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze shook his head and threw away the emotion in his mind. Then he began with a smile: "now it seems that the power of Shenwu old man and Lingdong old man hasn''t been restored. Let''s wait. When they are almost restored, we will go."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong several people nodded: "well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few hours, Lu Ze felt that the spirit of the holy man and the old man had almost recovered.


    At once, his face became solemn, and he opened his mouth to Nangong Jing. "OK, let''s go. Later, you can use divinity to interfere with the strong at the galaxy level. I''ll take the rest."


    Although Nangong Jingji''s fighting power is very strong now, it''s still a little weak in the face of two galaxy level peaks and a large number of Galaxy level five and above.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s men nodded solemnly: "well, good!"


    Later, Lu Ze''s silver light flashed around him, wrapping them up and disappearing.

 Chapter 926

    Soon, Lu Ze took Nangong Jing several people to the area where Nangong Laozi several people were.


    After feeling the situation outside, Lu Ze made sure that the four old men''s breath was in a strong state at the moment. He turned to look at the serious Nangong Jing people and smiled: "go out and cooperate with them."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity and said, "that''s out."


    Say, space a wave, Lu Ze several people appeared in the deep starry sky.


    The space fluctuation is very obvious, and it is so close to the spiritual cage. Horace and the four masters who are facing each other feel the change here.


    Suddenly, everyone turned to look at the direction of Lu Zeji.


    After seeing several people in Luze, everyone was stunned.


    Horace opened his eyes: "Terran? Or galaxy? "


    Other foreign strongmen are also confused.


    Doesn''t it mean that only these four old things are Galaxy level?


    Why is a new Galaxy coming out?


    Don''t you What are some stupid people of the blade clan talking about?!


    They''re not actually human undercover, are they?!


    All of them turned cold and looked at the three people of the blade demon family.


    However, they found that the three of them were opening their eyes at the moment, looking at several people in the distance with a ghostly expression.


    Everyone: "???"


    Just when they were a little confused, the king of blade could not help roaring out: "Lu Ze? It''s impossible! How can you break through so fast? "


    His voice was strong and unbelievable.


    It''s only ten hours since the vision appeared. How can it break through so quickly?


    This is a breakthrough to the galaxy level!


    How could it be?!


    Hearing the words of the sharp edge demon, Lu Ze was shocked and looked at the sharp edge demon for a few more eyes. He opened his mouth in a dazed way: "do we know each other?"


    He doesn''t seem to have seen this blade demon?


    The king of sharp blades: "..."


    He saw Lu Ze''s face in a daze, his heart twitching, his blood surging, and the whole man was about to explode.


    If it wasn''t for this bastard, how could they get to this point now?


    Now there are only three Galaxy level powerful people in the blade demon family, and they owe a lot of debt to other races. Even if the human race is destroyed, the blade demon family will go back for many years.


    What''s more, now they are not sure whether they can kill the Terran.


    As a result, this bastard didn''t even know him??


    He''s also the king of the blade demons, right?


    Doesn''t he want face?


    The atmosphere was silent. Horace and others looked at the twisted blade demon king with strange faces.


    It seems that this guy is just too unlucky, not undercover.


    Then the galaxy level top power of the blood claw family sneered and said: "only three are the accomplishments of the galaxy level one. Although the breath is much stronger than that of the general Galaxy level one, the threat is not great."


    Others also looked at Lu Ze and smiled ferociously.


    At the moment, these people have no magic power or magic. Although their breath is not weak, they are a little worse than those who are all strong on the fifth level of Galaxy level.


    However, the faces of the king of sharp blade changed at the moment.


    They are some of the people who know lucerne best. This guy broke the galaxy level base shield six months ago. Now he has broken the galaxy level base shield. How can he be without a license?


    If Lu Ze dare to come here, he must be prepared.


    "Don''t be too careless!" said the king of blade! This Terran male is the genius who caused that vision before. I''m afraid he''s not easy. "


    Hearing the words of the blade demon, Horace and others all changed their faces.


    Who caused the vision before?


    They recollected the terrible vision before, and their faces suddenly became solemn.


    At this time, the four Nangong masters in the Lingli cage suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    "Do it!"


    The power of terror emanates from the saints of martial arts and winter.


    In their whole body, there is a pale spirit light flickering, forming a pale spirit power fist.


    Feeling the terrible fluctuation of power, Horace''s faces suddenly changed, with some ferocity in their eyes.


    "Damn it! These old guys have their cards! "


    "Be sure to block it!"


    At this time, Horace thought of something. He quickly opened his mouth to the king of blade and said, "Dalton, you blade demons are going to deal with that genius! Never let them interfere! "The king of sharp blade could not help hating Lu Ze. Hearing Horace''s words, he suddenly showed a ferocious smile: "don''t worry, even if they are strong, they are just a galaxy level one! Is it better than me? "


    He said that his body was full of violent blood and spiritual power, and the powerful atmosphere of Galaxy level eight burst out.


    On his side, the two elders of the blade demon family also showed ferocious smiles. They were full of blood and spirit power, and the breath of Galaxy level seven layers exploded.


    The three men smiled ferociously at Lu Ze''s men. The voice of the king of blade was very cold: "don''t leave your hand, kill directly!"


    Lu Zeji''s talent is too strong and the speed of promotion is too fast. Now is the best chance. We must kill him here!


    At the words of the king of the blade, babelaz nodded: "yes, my king!"


    The three suddenly turned into streamers and rushed to Luze.


    At the node position of the power cage, other strong people also burst out with all their strength and frantically transmit energy to the power cage.


    Horace''s handsome gray face was ferocious: "I must stop it!"


    All the galaxy level powers also showed ferocious expressions. If they were released, they would be hard to escape.


    In the spirit power cage, the spirit power of Shenwu sage and wintering sage is stronger and stronger. The atmosphere of entering the nebula level is breaking out recklessly, which makes Nangong and Lin Laozi on the edge pale.


    For a while, everyone''s breath surged, the violent waves turned into circular waves, the universe storm formed, spread to all sides, and the stars were shaking.


    The force of the fury has turned the heads of the strongmen in the bases where the Terrans control the border. Many strong men were pale, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    They didn''t feel so strong when they lived so big.


    But I feel it several times in a row today.


    What happened?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, Lu Ze looks at the king of sharp edge and the elders of the two families of sharp edge demons. He raises his mouth and smiles.


    I haven''t had a fight with the Zerg of Galaxy level seven before. This time, there is a galaxy level eight. It should be strong, right?


    Lu Ze''s body flickered in the vacuum for several times, moving forward for hundreds of kilometers, and the translucent flame of his body burned wildly.


    With Lu Ze''s supernatural power working, the wave of terror swept across in all directions.


    He clenched his right hand.


    Boom!


    In the starry sky, the roar is loud, and the fist of spirit and flame is condensed. The originally horrible breath rises again.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s horrible breath, the three fierce faces of the blade demon king are frozen on their faces. They open their eyes and look at Lu Ze''s rising spirit flames with unbelievable faces.


    The king of sharp blade opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse: "here It''s impossible! You are just a galaxy level one. How can you be so strong? "


    This breath is even stronger than him.


    Behind him, babelaz and Chris opened their eyes, too, and their eyes flashed a little scared.


    Lu Ze''s breath is too strong for them. If they face such a force, they can''t resist it at all.


    But how could it be?


    How can the breath be so strong when it breaks through the galaxy level?


    Not only the three of them, but also Horace and others, who were ferocious and trying to infuse the power into the prison, were frozen.


    They look up at Lu Ze, who has a violent breath in the distance. They are confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    What happened?


    Isn''t this Terran just breaking through the galaxy level?


    What kind of ghost is this breath???


    Galaxy level eight?!


    Horace''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t believe it. "What kind of monster is this?"


    "We shouldn''t have listened to Dalton at the time," said the scarlet eyes of the galaxy''s most powerful blood claw


    When they heard the words, they were all convulsed at the corners of their mouths, and their faces were very stiff.


    But now it''s too late to turn back.


    People look at each other, with a certain amount of determination in their eyes: "it must be blocked!"


    In the Lingli cage, the four Nangong masters felt Lu Ze''s breath, but also their bodies were stiff. They looked at each other, their mouth corners twitched, and they couldn''t help but smile proudly.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before this kid will surpass us," said Nangong


    Old Lin nodded and smiled happily: "I thought this kid had potential at the beginning. Sure enough, my vision is still as good as ever."


    Hearing old Lin''s words, not only the old man of Nangong, but also the holy martial saint and the holy winter saint who are gathering the holy power can''t help turning their eyes.A shameless old man.


    The sinews of the holy man''s strong body soared, and he grinned: "now is not the time to say this, I want to go!"


    Then, the holy martial saint and the holy winter Saint crossed the vacuum and collided with the spiritual cage.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity and stepped forward with his right foot.


    Click!


    Under his right foot, the space broke. He twisted his waist and waved his arm, and then his right fist came out.


    The fist twining with the translucent flame cuts through the vacuum, where it passes, the space collapses, and the fierce fist of the spirit power blows towards the three people of the blade demon king.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the two forces, both Horace and the blade demon are ferocious.


    "Stop it for me!"


    At this time, the whole body of Nangong Jing couple of people behind Lu Ze is crazy. There are pink streamers in autumn moon and right eye of gauze, gray runes in left eye, and gray runes in other people''s eyes.


    All of us use petrifaction, autumn moon and gauze with charm.


    Almost at the same time, Horace and the king of blade felt their breath became confused and their bodies became rigid.


    Before they could speak, the attack had arrived.


    Boom!!


    The continuous roar resounded through the starry sky, and the afterwaves radiated in all directions.

 Chapter 927

    The spirit light is shining in the starry sky, and the horrible collision afterwaves spread in all directions.


    A moment later, the afterwaves dissipated, revealing the scene inside.


    On the opposite side of Lu Ze, there are many cracks in the battle armor of the powerful blade demon king. The blood gushes out and the breath becomes weak. The two blade demon elders who were behind him have already turned into lifeless corpses. Under the residual waves, they are taken to a distance.


    While breathing heavily, the king of sharp blade opened his eyes to the expressionless Lu Ze, and looked at the five girls behind Lu Ze. His eyes were full of shock.


    It''s just one punch. All three of them can''t stop it. The gap is too big.


    Seeing the bodies of the two elders of the blade demon family who were taken away by Yu Bo, a trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of the blade demon king.


    A partner who has been together for thousands of years, unexpectedly falls here.


    Click, click, click


    At this time, there was a crisp sound in the distance, the body of the sharp edge demon was stiff, and he suddenly looked up to the direction of the Lingli cage.


    At this moment, the Lingli cage is shaking, and cracks appear on it. A crisp sound rings through the vacuum. At the node, Horace and other people are pale and weak.


    Seeing the broken spirit cage, Horace''s face changed, and then he became ferocious: "I can''t stop it! Run! "


    All the powerful people at the galaxy level heard this and didn''t think about it. They took out their cards one by one and planned to go straight away.


    At this time, in the slowly broken spiritual power cage, once again there is a terrifying power emerging.


    All of a sudden, the body of a stiff, some stiff look up to the broken spiritual cage, but see old Lin has a deep black flame burning.


    In his eyes, there is a magic flame Rune flow. The raging magic flame covers the starry sky and immediately cuts off the space.


    Many Galaxy level strong people feel the space is imprisoned, and suddenly face despair.


    The blood claw family''s Galaxy level peak strong person scarlet eyes shining with tyrannical light: "this is impossible?! How could there be a card? "


    Others also looked at Lin Lao, who was burning with the devil''s flame.


    How could the Terran have so many stars and clouds??


    No one can answer their question. In Lin''s eyes, the magic magic magic rune is flashing, and the dark magic flame enveloping the starry sky instantly encircles Horace and others.


    When the flame dissipates, there are only ashes, some broken armor weapons and some space rings floating in the air.


    The breath of nearly 20 Galaxy level powers has already disappeared into the sky.


    Looking at the distant and slowly dissipated monstrous flames, the golden eyes of the sharp blade demon king are filled with despair.


    Failed.


    The failure was so complete that even one person didn''t run away.


    His heart is full of bitterness. Although he has made plans as early as possible, he is still late.


    It''s just, why do Terrans become so powerful?


    He was filled with disbelief.


    After using the magic of the flame, Lin''s breath became weak, and only Nangong had the strength to retain.


    However, even though Lin Lao, Shenwu sage and freezing winter sage were all weak in breath, they all turned their heads to look at the desperate blade demon king with an excited smile on their faces.


    It has been thousands of years since we fought with the blade demons. Today, the war will come to an end.


    Nangong old man grinned and flew to Luze with Lin old couple.


    Lin Ling and Nangong Jing immediately welcome the old master of Nangong to come here.


    Lin Ling reached out and held on to the pale old man Lin: "Grandpa, are you ok?"


    With a kind smile on his face, Lin rubbed Lin Ling''s head. He could not see that it was the murderer who used the magic flame to burn out nearly 20 Galaxy level powerful people.


    "Nothing." As he said, he smiled happily. "It''s not a common achievement to kill nearly 20 Galaxy level powers at one time."


    He was a little proud of his achievements.


    Hearing old Lin''s words, the other three suddenly rolled their eyes.


    This old guy is really shameless. Isn''t it the magic Rune given by the boy aze?


    Otherwise, it would be nice if he didn''t get killed.


    Seeing that Lin Lao is OK, Lin Ling is relieved.


    Later, the four Nangong masters all turned their heads and looked at the miserable blade devil not far away. Their eyes were complicated.


    After thousands of years of fighting, both sides have long been enemies of life and death.


    The hatred between the two sides is based on the survival and development of the race. As the hands of both sides are stained with more and more blood, the hatred is also deepening.


    This is also a helpless thing.


    As a leader of a race, we need to lead the race forward. They are like this, and so are the blade Lords.Over the years, both sides have won and lost. In this case, it''s the first and only time.


    Though the sharp blade devil was weak in breath, pale in face and seriously injured, he tried to stand up straight.


    His golden eyes also had a complex look.


    At this point, he had no hope of turning over the dish. Even so, in the end, he also wanted to maintain his majesty as the king of the blade demons.


    There was a momentary silence in the atmosphere.


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. They were all old rivals. It''s better for the king of blade to give them to some old masters.


    The atmosphere was silent for a long time, and the old man of Nangong was expressionless: "Dalton, for more than a thousand years, you lost at last."


    After sweeping the four old masters of Nangong and several people in Luze in the distance, the king of sharp blade sneered: "that''s also your lucky genius. There must be no reason why you can improve so much. "


    It''s just that he doesn''t know why.


    He guessed that Lu Ze had something to do with it.


    When the four Nangong masters heard the words, they all laughed and didn''t answer.


    All this is the credit of Lu Ze. Even if the king of blade is going to die, they will not say it.


    Lu Ze''s magic power is too powerful. If we let the strong of other races know, we don''t know how much turbulence it will cause.


    "Nangong old man slowly said:" peace of mind to go


    Just then, the king of the blade said, "wait!"


    The golden light of Nangong''s master was shining, and he looked at the king of blade.


    The king of sharp blade looked at the old man of Nangong deeply. There was inexplicable emotion in his golden eyes. He slowly said: "according to the agreement, my ancestor of sharp blade demon family, you people should not move, right? Will it leave a trace of blood to our family? "


    Hearing the words of the sharp blade demon, Lu Ze and others looked at each other, stunned.


    They seem to have heard of this agreement. It seems that it was made by the higher demons and elves?


    They don''t know exactly why this agreement was made.


    However, they know that the elves, because they prefer beautiful things, seem to only care for those who look good.


    He remembers that when he was in the seed race in high school, there was a sea urchin race with thorns all over its body. That race was destroyed by the human race, even the ancestor.


    It''s mainly because the sea urchin clan is so ugly that the elves don''t take care of them.


    So if you want to mix well in the universe, you need to look better.


    And Nangong old man smiled: "you are all dead, someone must have contacted the high demon clan, right? Don''t worry, we won''t violate the agreement. "


    Hearing the promise of Nangong old man, the face of the king of sharp blade slowly calmed down. Some of the golden eyes were unwilling, but some of them were free and easy.


    Then, the golden light flickered, and a golden fist hit the sharp blade devil''s chest.


    Boom!!


    The golden fist force poured into the body of the blade demon, wiped out his vitality, but still kept his body.


    Looking at the body of the blade demon king, the faces of the four Nangong masters were complicated.


    Lu Ze and others looked at the faces of the four Nangong masters and looked at each other.


    Lu Ze felt that he could not understand the feelings of thousands of years of fierce enemy killing.


    After all, he is only in his twenties.


    After a long silence, the four Nangong masters seem to have recovered.


    The four people looked at each other with a happy smile.


    "After thousands of years of fighting, he finally won!" grinned the holy martial saint


    Nangong old man reached out and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder, smiled and said, "thanks to a Ze this time, otherwise, I don''t know how to fight for thousands of years."


    Lin Lao nodded: "Nangong is right, thanks to aze indeed."


    There was a smile on the cold face of the holy man in winter: "the strength of aze is close to us now, and it won''t be long before he will surpass us. At that time, the people will be more confident."


    Hearing the words of the sage in winter, the other three people all smiled and nodded.


    Lu Ze listened to several people''s words, some embarrassed scratched his head.


    He was praised every time. If he didn''t die every day, he doesn''t know where the inflation is now.


    The holy martial Saint grinned and said, "next, we can take over the leader of the blade demon family."


    Hearing the words of the holy martial saint, the holy man in winter slightly raised his eyebrows: "I''m afraid that the sharp edge demon clan will inform the people of the higher demon clan to implement the agreement, and we have to inform the strong of the spirit clan to implement the agreement."


    Hearing the words of the sage in winter, the faces of all the people nodded.


    Although they are much stronger now, they are still too weak in front of the advanced demons. Since the rules of the game are like this, they still have to abide by them.Hearing the words of the holy man in the winter, Lu Ze''s people looked at each other with some curiosity.


    How could the elves be strong enough to execute the agreement?


    They haven''t seen the strong of the elves yet. Will they see them soon?


    Lu Ze is even more curious. In other words, are the elves pretty?


    After all, in the age of the earth, elves are generally very good-looking.


    In other words, isn''t the border of Elven realm still resisting the Zerg? I don''t know how it is?


    Lu Ze didn''t think much anymore, he said with a smile, "some old men, let''s go back."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man and several people looked at each other, smiled and said, "they informed the reinforcements to come here before they died. We will wait here."


    How many people are there in Luze


    They opened their eyes wide, and they even had reinforcements?


    In other words, since there are reinforcements, why do some old men laugh so happily?


    At this time, the martial Saint smiled and said, "OK, let''s clean up the harvest here."


    Hearing the words of the holy martial saint, the three of Nangong''s old masters suddenly brightened their eyes and began to clean up.


    "These armour weapons are all precious metals. They are better than ours. They can be used once they are forged."


    "Then I will build a long gun for me. My long gun was broken before. Unfortunately, Lao you is not here. Otherwise, his craftsmanship will be better."


    "I don''t know where the old guy is now. I haven''t come back for so long."


    "It''s a pity that the resources in the space ring are too much. Those guys used too many resources to maintain the spiritual cage. It''s true that they will be broken......"


    "Ah, the harvest is not poor, so many good things, this wave has developed, hehehehehe ~ ~"


    several old masters are also very happy to exchange their experience while they are cleaning the battlefield.


    Looking at the way some old masters clean the battlefield, Lu Ze''s faces are muddled.


    Recumbent groove?


    Why are these old men so skillful in their movements?!

 Chapter 928

    Soon, some of the old man''s things left behind by those Galaxy level strong men were packed, and came back with a beautiful smile on his face.


    The holy martial Saint grinned: "those guys asked for help before. There should be reinforcements coming later. We are guarding nearby. If we are surprised, we can have another harvest."


    Nangong old man''s face smiled like chrysanthemum: "it''s extremely extreme!"


    Seeing the eager faces of some old men, Lu Ze''s faces looked at each other strangely.


    Fishing law enforcement or something, I didn''t expect that some old men also played so smoothly.


    However, there is no reason to refuse, since there is still a boy who delivers money to come here. Lu Ze and his four masters hid in the corner together, gathered their breath and waited for the reinforcements to arrive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, the two streamers crossed the vacuum and came to the battlefield area, turning into two strong figures of the evil eye family.


    The two strong eyes of the evil eye family are the top accomplishments of the galaxy level. Their eyes, burning with green flame, sweep around and see the empty vacuum, with some doubts on their faces.


    "What about people? Isn''t Shiwu asking for help? Why no one? "


    Another evil eye clan strong person some doubts: "we found the wrong position?"


    As he spoke, he took out an instrument burning a dark green flame. When it was turned on, the star map emerged, and there was a red light spot on it.


    Looking at the star map carefully, he frowned slightly: "no wrong location, the coordinates are here?"


    They looked around again, a little dazed.


    How about people?


    Just when they were at a loss, suddenly there were terrible waves surging from afar.


    The violent and incomparable fluctuation made them stiff, pale, and the dark green flames in their eyes were constantly flickering.


    "Nebula level?! How could it be? "


    A strong man of the evil eye family roared out, with an unbelievable face.


    "Run!"


    Another powerful member of the evil eye family roared to escape. At this time, his body was stiff: "the space is imprisoned!"


    At this time, the monstrous flame has completely covered the two men.


    "No!"


    A cry of despair broke out in the flames, and then came to an abrupt end.


    When the evil flame dissipated, only the intact armor weapons and space rings were left.


    Nangong old man and Lu Ze who are hiding in the distance fishing fly out. At the moment, Nangong old man''s face is pale, but he is smiling.


    "Hey, hey, the effect of using this rune is really good. It''s so easy to kill the strong at the galaxy level. They don''t even have a chance to escape."


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong''s father, the three sages turned their eyes.


    Lin Lao some speechless to open a way: "quickly clean up next, perhaps wait for next wave."


    Hearing old Lin''s words, several people nodded their heads and quickly went up to pick up their things. Their movements were still so quick.


    In the distance, Lu Ze''s men didn''t even have a chance to do it, just watching.


    After all, reinforcements are Galaxy level peaks. In order to prevent escape and information leakage, the best choice is to use disposable magic runes directly.


    However, the intensity of the nebula level is still a sneak attack, and the general Galaxy level peak power can''t withstand it.


    Not every race is a semi demon, so any one of the strong can take out the base card of nebula level.


    When the four Nangong masters finished packing, they hid again.


    Three hours later, a pale streamer and a bloody streamer crossed the vacuum and came to the battle area. They were a strong Canglin and a strong blood claw.


    Both are Galaxy level peaks.


    After two people appear, see empty vacuum, is also full of doubts.


    The call for help was sent out like this, but no one saw it?


    What can I do for you?


    In the distance, the four Nangong masters looked at each other with a smile.


    Then, the magic flame rose all over the saint, and the whole vacuum shrouded in an instant.


    Feeling the wave of terror, the strong of blood claw and Canglin suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Is this...?"


    "No, it''s a trap!"


    There is a bloody Rune emerging in the hands of the powerful blood claw clan. He crushes the rune, and suddenly, the nebular level breath emerges.


    A huge bloody claw appears in the vacuum and grabs towards the demon flame.


    Blood claw clan strong person''s face has some ferocity: "break it for me!"


    After feeling the power of the bloody claws, the saint''s face changed.


    "Help! Don''t let them go! "


    On the edge of the cold winter sage light mouth way: "can''t run!"


    As he said this, his whole body was full of pale holy power, and his holy power fist was pounding towards the bloody claws in the distance.Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world. The fist of holy power collided with the blood claw, and then it almost broke at the same time. The afterwave stirred the magic flame.


    Seeing this, the saint of Shenwu had a ferocious face, and the black Rune in his eyes flowed wildly.


    The blood claw and Canglin who lost the base card of nebula level were suddenly covered by the magic flame, and even the scream could not be sent out.


    When the flame dissipated, weapons and space rings were left behind.


    Seeing the death of two galaxy level top powers, Nangong''s four people are relieved.


    Even the people on the edge of Luze''s heart beat a little faster, and they almost ran away.


    "It''s a good thing to kill them. If we let them run away, then we won''t have a few strong ones."


    If they run away, they will face more powerful people next.


    Nangong old man shook his head and said, "even if we kill the reinforcements now, when we start to receive the leader of the blade demon family, other races may find something wrong. I''m afraid that there will be some trouble then."


    In winter, the sage shook his head slightly: "this is also the impossible thing. Fortunately, there is still a period of buffer opportunity. Take advantage of this period of time, we need to improve quickly."


    Lin Lao smiled at Lu Ze on the edge and said, "don''t worry too much, ah Ze''s speed of improvement is so fast. It''s estimated that they will soon surpass us. By then, there will be a lot of Galaxy level top powers. Even if they really want revenge, they need to weigh it."


    Hearing Lin Lao''s words, Nangong Lao Tzu and his three men also smiled.


    Later, Nangong old man slapped Lu Ze on the shoulder: "ah Ze, come on, let''s watch you!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    After hearing the words of some old men, he immediately felt the pressure. There were at least five or six races coming here before, right?


    So many races, how can he top it?


    I was a little flustered.


    The crowd began to wait again.


    This time, after another day, no reinforcements came.


    Nangong old man looked around, did not feel the strong breath, can not help but pick up eyebrows: "I''m afraid there is no reinforcements."


    Lin nodded slightly: "the half demon is the farthest from here. It will take a long time to come here. Before that, there have been four reinforcements at the top of Galaxy level. It must be the limit."


    After all, there are not many strong people at the galaxy level, let alone the galaxy level peak?


    For the galaxy level civilization, unless it is a race with sufficient background, otherwise, the galaxy level peaks are extremely rare top forces. The previous edge demons and Terrans are not even strong at the galaxy level.


    The sage nodded slightly: "let''s go back then."


    The holy man also nodded: "well, after you go back, you have to plan how to collect the leader of the blade demon family."


    Hearing the words of the sage in the winter, the eyes of the Nangong master were shining.


    This is the big part of the harvest. None of these Galaxy level peaks have much more resources than the leader of a blade demon.


    After all, it''s a Galaxy!


    "Go, go back."


    At this time, Lu Ze on the side said with a smile: "some old men, I''ll take you away. I have a magic power of space. If I''m on my way, I''ll be faster."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong''s four people were stunned, and then the corners of their mouths jerked.


    This kid is so worried!


    They are all at the top of the galaxy level, but they can''t match him. Isn''t that too much??


    Nangong old man nodded: "OK."


    Lu Ze smelt the words, smiled a little, and the silver light around him flashed. He wrapped the Nangong Jingji people and Nangong Laozi people. The space fluctuated, and the people disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On an asteroid in an asteroid belt not too far away from the battlefield, edka, a powerful member of the evil eye family, slowly opened his eyes. The dark green flame in his eyes was very weak at the moment, and his breath was also very weak.


    He looked around at the environment, the barren asteroids and the vacuum, and he was at a loss.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why am I here?


    Wait


    He thought back to what he had done before. Before that, he seemed to see the bright light, and then he wanted to understand the meaning of it. Then he consumed too much and was backfired, and then he passed out in a coma?


    EDCA: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, so was he left here?


    Edka said it was unacceptable.


    Even if you are in a coma, take him to the Terran!So many big guys are here. What''s wrong with taking him to a coma?!


    Why don''t you play with him?!


    Edka said he was sad.


    He''s going to say something when he finds his partner.


    He stood up and felt his own state. Although he still had a lot of injuries, he was still able to move.


    He immediately flew to the battlefield area that had been determined before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A moment later, in the empty starry sky, edka was floating in the vacuum, looking around.


    Recumbent groove?


    How about people?


    Is it over?


    Even if those people don''t take him to play, they don''t even take him home after playing?!


    Is that too much??


    Edka''s not all right.


    Wait


    No If it is finished, those people should be in the leader of the human race now?


    Why don ''t you go and have a look?


    Just as he thought about it, two streamers crossed the vacuum and stopped in front of edka.


    One is a half demon man with light gray skin and similar appearance to the high demon. The other is an alien woman with silver skin and a fine purple pattern on the exposed skin. She has a single red horn on her head and looks very beautiful.


    The strong half demon is the galaxy level peak, and the breath of Purple Striped women is even stronger.


    Just after they appeared, their eyes swept through the surrounding space. Suddenly, the Purple Striped woman with a single red horn frowned.


    "Nebular breath?"


    Hearing the words of the purple stripe woman, the half demon man on the edge opened his eyes, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes. Then he immediately bowed and looked humble: "adult, do you mean that there are powerful people at the level of nebula here?"


    The purple tattoo woman didn''t speak. She stretched out her right hand twining with the purple tattoo and slightly hooked her fingers. Suddenly, a wisp of strange breath of magic flame and a breath of domineering pale light slowly gathered.


    Although the two breath become weaker at the moment, they are indeed the first to enter the nebular level.


    Seeing these two breath, the man of the half demon clan on the edge immediately opened his eyes, and his face was full of shock: "two powerful men of nebula level?"?? Why are there two nebular powers here


    The purple stripe woman narrowed her eyes slightly, waved her right hand gently, and the two breath dissipated.


    Then she turned her head to look at EDCA on the side. "The evil eye?"


    Edka is a little confused now.


    Listen to the dialogue between the two. It seems that there are two powerful nebulae here?!


    Recumbent groove?


    Fortunately, those people didn''t take him!


    Otherwise, he''s not cold now??

 Chapter 929

    Hearing the words of the Purple Print woman, edcaton was an inspiration.


    This is the genius of the powerful moire at the level of nebula!


    He can feel the horrible power hidden in the genius of the magical pattern family. Just a little power overflows, which makes him feel shivering.


    It''s a powerful Nebula!


    He quickly bowed: "evil eye family edka, have seen adults."


    The Purple Striped woman glanced at edka lightly and said, "do you know what happened here before?"


    When edka heard this, he was also confused: "back to adults, I''m not very clear. I''m just here."


    On the edge of the semi demon strong smell speech, slightly wrinkled frown: "you didn''t feel the fighting wave before?"


    How fierce is the fight at the nebula level? This evil eye family is also a galaxy level strong at best. Even if it is separated by a certain distance, it should be able to feel it.


    Hearing the words of the powerful half demon, edka''s mouth twitched and smiled awkwardly but not politely: "to be honest, I was in a coma before I went down."


    Purple Stripe woman: "???"


    Semi demon strong:


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward for a moment.


    Feeling the confused eyes of the two, edka was embarrassed.


    Isn''t that his problem?


    He didn''t want to pass out.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the semi demon strong man frowned and said, "what are you here for?"


    Edka smiled: "before, the blade demons called us together to deal with the Terran, but when I came here, there was an accident, and then I passed out in a coma. When I woke up, I was already on the asteroid belt in the distance."


    Purple Stripe woman: "..."


    The strong of the half demon family: "..."


    When they heard edka''s words, they understood that the evil eye family must have been rejected.


    After the silence, the purple stripe woman looked at the semi demon strong man on the edge: "deal with the Terran together? What race is the human race? "


    Hearing the question from the purple stripe woman, the powerful semi demon immediately replied respectfully: "I seem to have heard about this, but the Terran is a weak young galaxy level race, whose strength is not worth mentioning, even the strong at the top of the galaxy level. At that time, the family didn''t pay attention to it. They just sent Horace and Jeremy. Their strength should be enough. "


    At this point, he paused, and then opened his mouth: "I''m afraid that they have met the strong at the level of nebula. The signal for help should be from Horace or Jeremy."


    Hearing the explanation of the semi demon strong, the Purple Striped woman picked up her eyebrow: "a race that doesn''t even have the galaxy level top strong?"


    Edgar pointed to the direction of the galaxy and said, "yes, my Lord, we knew something before we came. The history of the human race is only two thousand years."


    Hearing edka''s words, the Purple Striped woman took a look at the direction of the galaxy, and then took back her eyes.


    Since it''s a race only two thousand years old, not even the strong at the top of the galaxy level, it must have nothing to do with it.


    After all, there are nebular battles.


    She took another look at the empty scene and frowned slightly: "now there are insect nests everywhere in the star domain, and the strong ones at the level of nebula eliminate the insect nests everywhere. Even if they encounter the strong ones at the level of nebula, it''s not surprising that they are unlucky."


    "Well, that''s it. It''s important."


    Hearing the words of the purple stripe woman, although the semi demon strongman wanted to go to the galaxy to have a look, he thought she was right.


    What''s more, the galaxy level strong, they have never lacked semi demon clan.


    In contrast, this adult''s business is much more important than a two galaxy power.


    She can accompany him to come and see the situation in the busy rush. It''s very embarrassing for him. How dare he object?


    He no longer thought about it, bowing, "yes, my Lord!"


    "Let''s go."


    The silver light of the purple stripe woman''s body flickered, and the two disappeared in place.


    The space wave in the vacuum slowly calmed down, watching the area where the two disappeared, edka was a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is this the way to go?


    What about him?


    He took a look at the direction of the galaxy in the distance, and there seemed to be nothing moving there.


    People don''t know that they are in danger, do they?


    Tut, it''s really lucky.


    Then he took another look around him and recalled the two breath pulled out by the adult before. His whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s gone. Go back.


    If the two powerful nebular powers come back, will they be cold?


    EDCA immediately shrunk his neck, tore open the space and ran decisively.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Terran controlled the border area, and the space fluctuated. Lu Ze and Nangong Laozi appeared over the Shenwu military base.


    After seeing all the people, the commander of Shenwu, who was already waiting anxiously, immediately blushed with excitement.


    Several adults are OK!


    Great!


    Nangong''s four sages have always been the heart of the army and the hearts of the people. If something happens to the four sages, then the Federation will inevitably be in some turmoil.


    Now, nothing is the best.


    At the same time, he took a look at Lu Ze, who was smiling beside him. His heart was full of shock.


    Worthy of being the first emperor of the sun!


    Are they also responsible for the terrible fighting fluctuations?


    Now what is the strength of Chu Yang Jun?


    He expressed great curiosity.


    Chuyang junniupai!


    He hurriedly welcomed him up, stood up straight, and saluted the old man of Nangong: "some adults, Mr. Chu Yang, some young men, welcome back!"


    After returning to the base, Lu Ze and others also relaxed.


    Nangong old man couldn''t help but smile and waved: "how are things when we''re not here?"


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the commander of Shenwu said: "everything is normal. The previous nest has been destroyed!"


    Nangong old man nodded.


    When I was on the road, the Luze people had already told them about it.


    "All is well, continue to monitor the situation outside the border."


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the Shenwu commander leaving, Lu Ze smiled and said, "master, do we return to Wuxing?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four Nangong masters nodded their heads and their eyes glistened: "go back, it''s time for the whole army to collect our harvest!"


    They appear now to let the Shenwu army at the border know that they are OK and stable. Their destination is Shenwu star.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "OK."


    Say, silver light flickers again, everybody disappears in vacuum again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elves, far from the Milky way, are in the void universe.


    In the deep and dark universe, there are flash lights, just like the broken stars. The horrible afterwaves radiate in all directions, forming a violent cosmic storm.


    In the battlefield, dense Zerg and glittering crystal family are constantly colliding and fighting.


    In the area far away from the battlefield, there is even a battle at the level of nebula, which is extremely fierce, and even makes the surrounding space produce a space vortex.


    Behind the dense swarms of insects, there are planet size nests all over the void universe, among which there is a dark red, huge and incomparable star in the middle.


    The planet exudes a terrible atmosphere, even the space on the surface of the planet is distorted.


    In the middle of the planet, a huge and incomparable female insect suddenly opened her eyes, with a glimmer of blood in her eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    It opened its mouth with a violent hiss.


    Heard its neighing sound, suddenly in the surrounding void, within each planet, a huge and incomparable female insect at the same time raised her head and neighed.


    Suddenly, the whole void was dyed blood red.


    Then, all the females came up with a star map. There is a red light spot on the map, which is just above the Milky way.


    "Two nests have been wiped out in this civilization. According to their message, it''s a galaxy level civilization! Go to three No, five No, ten nests! Destroy this civilization! "


    "Yes! Master! "


    The space fluctuated and ten black nests disappeared.


    On the battlefield, a white crystal man with a height of only one meter and five meters condenses and compresses the holy power on his right hand, forming a white holy power ball with a diameter of about 10 cm.


    "Go!"


    The white psychic sphere turns into streamer light, which suddenly blows on a galaxy level top Zerg shell.


    The shell is broken instantly. The white psychic ball enters the Zerg''s body. The strong one holds the crystal palm slightly.


    "Explode!"


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the white spirit ball inside the Zerg exploded, and the White Spirit Light instantly blew the Zerg, the galaxy level peak, into pieces.


    "It''s too weak," flashed the light over his white crystal head


    On the edge, a crystal family strongman with a crystal sword cut a galaxy level eight layer Zerg in two and said, "it''s irego. You''re too strong. You should have a nebula level battle force now?"


    When Eli heard the words, he was very happy. He coughed dryly and said softly: "low key, low key, nebula level combat power is not what, it''s still early."He sighed: "I hope I can break through to the level of nebula quickly. Then, I can go to kill the Zerg in the star field, right?"


    At this time, there are terrorist forces emerging in the distant void. Suddenly, all crystal families look up to the distant void universe.


    Eli''s voice was heavy: "what are these Zerg crazy about?"


    A moment later, the blood color light dissipated, and the crystal family strong man on the edge said, "it seems that ten insect nests are missing."


    "I see it," he said, nodding


    "Do you want to go after it?"


    "It''s not a nebula level Zerg running out. You see, those old guys didn''t give orders. Let''s clean up the nest first. It''s also good for us. At least we have less pressure here."


    "Irego is really intelligent and extremely intelligent!"


    "Hum Low key, low key. "

 Chapter 930

    Shenwuxing.


    After Luze several people left, many generals of the Shenwu army and famous star level strong adventurers organized the Shenwu army and adventurers to clean up the mess left by the insect tide, and then they returned to their own posts.


    At this time, a stream of streamers from the base of the Shenwu army soared up into the sky.


    After feeling the breath, both the adventurer and the warrior looked at it for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I don''t know. A lot of generals and strong men of the Shenwu army suddenly appeared."


    "Is there another enemy coming?"


    The previous wave of insects made them a little more sensitive. Everyone was tense and alert.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After an hour, nothing happened. All of them looked at each other at once. They were confused.


    "It''s ok?"


    "It seems that it''s OK. Why are these big people here..."


    "I don''t know..."


    During the discussion, the space fluctuated, and Lu Ze appeared in the sky with four Nangong masters and several Nangong Jing.


    After seeing Lu Ze several people, the atmosphere of the whole Shenwu star was stagnant. Both the adventurer and the Shenwu Army soldiers opened their eyes to see Lu Ze several people suddenly appear in the high air.


    After the silence, I don''t know who was the first to cheer.


    "The saints are all right, great!"


    Then, cheers rang out.


    "It must have been Chu Yangjun who helped!"


    "Long live the saints, long live the king of Chu Yang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheers were heard from the stars and almost reached the vacuum.


    As soon as Lu zegang appeared, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange and a little muddled. Then he heard the loud cheers, and suddenly he was a little shocked, and his face was a little red.


    Are these people too enthusiastic? He''s going to be embarrassed.


    In particular, Nangong Jing on the side of a few people have some teasing eyes that he can''t help being embarrassed.


    At this time, Liu chiyun and Zuo qiuxun, who had been waiting for a long time, flew over.


    The faces of all the people were full of excited looks. Liu Zhiyun said, "some old men, you will be OK."


    Zuoqiu said with a grin, "we knew you would be ok if there was news from the border before!"


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and other people''s eyes showed a sudden look.


    They also thought about why they had just come here and these people were already waiting. The news had already come from the border.


    All four of Nangong''s old men smiled. Later, Nangong''s old man said, "thanks to aze this time, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some changes."


    After all, not long after that, the reinforcements will arrive. If they are supported by those guys, there will be some problems.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, everyone immediately looked at Lu Ze, his eyes were full of wonder.


    "As early as before, the talent of Chu Yangjun made me blush. Now even our strength is beyond our reach."


    A gray haired warrior, the powerful Gaolun, said with a smile.


    His age is not small, but also has been accompanied by the growth of the human race. Although Lu Ze''s strength and talent exceed him, but his heart is very happy.


    Naturally, the more talents, the better, the more talents, the stronger.


    "General Harlow is right. We are ashamed of Chu Yang''s talent and strength."


    "We have Chu Yangjun, the future is promising."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each star level strong person is also laughing and saying various praise words.


    Lu Ze listened to these generals or adventurers, one by one, changing their positions to flatter each other, and his heart suddenly turned to beauty.


    However, in order to maintain his calm and generous tall image, Lu Ze tightened his face, only showing a reserved smile and a modest appearance.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s stiff smile, Nangong Jing''s men on the edge were also taut, a little funny in their hearts.


    They know most about Luze nature. Naturally, they know that this guy is very beautiful now, and he is still pretending.


    On the side of zuoqiu, he was very happy to hear that people praised Luze.


    Lu Ze is her son-in-law. People praise her, and her face is naturally bright.


    She stretched out her hand and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder. She said happily, "ah Ze is still fierce! The grade is already the pillar of my family, worthy of being my son-in-law! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, people''s faces Suddenly froze.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is this woman shameless?Isn''t it because she has a good daughter?


    It''s like all her credit. How cheeky!


    They looked scornful on the surface, but their hearts were envied to explode.


    Why don''t I have such a good daughter?


    No way!


    I have to find an opportunity to introduce my younger generation to Chu Yangjun!


    With Lu Ze''s talent and strength, if he can give birth to children, his talent will certainly not be worse. Surely some old masters will open their eyes and close their eyes, right?


    Many of the stars in the heart of the fierce!


    And Liu Zhiyun on the edge is not embarrassed at the moment.


    He also told some old masters that he would give Lu Ze a cultivation resource


    Now in front of Lu Ze, he feels that the experience is not very good.


    In other words, those old men won''t say it, will they?


    Liu Zhiyun''s heart was thumping, a little flustered.


    No, we have to change the subject quickly!


    He asked, "by the way, old man, what happened to you?"


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s question, everyone looked at it curiously.


    Several old masters were not in the nest before. They also wanted to know what happened.


    "It''s no big deal," the Nangong old man said with a faint smile. "The blade demons, together with the dark iron demons, the black smoke family, the evil eye family, the Canglin family, the blood claws family and the half demons, come here to kill us. I''m afraid it''s for the leader of the human race."


    "What?!"


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, the atmosphere became a little stiff for a moment. Everyone opened their eyes to Nangong old man and other people with pale face. Many people even made a voice of surprise.


    Blade demon, dark iron demon, black smoke, evil eye, Canglin, blood claw and semi demon.


    There are seven races!


    Since so many ethnic groups have already made such a big move, the plan must have been very detailed, which can ensure the feasibility. It must be necessary for the strong.


    However, in the face of such a lineup, these four old men are still intact?


    Although they don''t look down upon some of their elders, it''s not scientific?!


    Four Galaxy level strong men are not interested in the galaxy level strong men of the seven races. The four old men look intact now?!


    This is really unscientific!


    Seeing the unbelievable appearance of the people, Nangong old man said with a smile: "we were trapped by them at the beginning. Thanks to aze few people, we can get out of the trouble."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, they all looked at each other and were even more shocked.


    They found that they despised Lu Ze.


    In the face of seven races of Galaxy level strong men, he can save the four trapped Nangong masters. What kind of monster is this?


    But later, Liu Zhiyun began to say with some worry: "father, that What about the seven races of Galaxy class power? Even if we add some Luze people, our galaxy level strength is still not enough? "


    Hearing this, others immediately looked at Nangong master with worried faces.


    They all think that some of them escaped from those Galaxy level powers.


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Nangong Laozi was very excited, but he smiled lightly on the surface, and waved his hand slightly: "are you worried about the seven races of the galaxy level power? Don''t worry, they are all dead. Next, we are going to go out to collect the leader of the blade demon. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The voice of Nangong''s father just dropped, and the atmosphere became very quiet.


    Everyone was stunned, some didn''t respond.


    Wait


    What did the old man say just now?


    They''re all dead?


    Want to collect the leader of the blade demon?


    Did they have a hallucination?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd looked at each other in a daze.


    After silence, Liu Zhiyun twitches at the corner of his mouth and says: " What did you just say, old man? "


    Nangong old man was more proud when he saw the people''s appearance.


    This is a great victory in thousands of years!


    After fighting for so long, the Terran and the blade demon finally won and lost, which is naturally a happy thing.


    He smiled a little: "I said, we are going to go out to collect the leader of the blade demons. As for those Galaxy level powerful people who come to kill us, they are all dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere fell into silence again. Then general Harlow, with gray hair, opened his eyes wide and looked at the old man of Nangong. His voice was hoarse and said: "Nangong, this It''s true


    For thousands of years, the war with the blade demons has been very difficult, and how many of the powerful people of the human race have died in the battle.And now, so easily, they''ve won?


    It''s like a dream.


    If it is a dream, he hopes not to wake up.


    Nangong old man looked at general Harlow, who was a little hesitant, and then looked at other people. Then he nodded seriously: "we won! The galaxy level powers of the blade demon family, including the blade demon king, are all destroyed! From now on, no one can stop the edge of our human race in the leading star of the blade demons! "


    The words of Nangong''s father are absolutely certain. Everyone''s breathing is very fast.


    Even zuoqiu, who had known the base cards of Nangong''s masters, looked for both of them with ups and downs on his chest.


    Thousands of years of war, suddenly victory.


    How can they not be excited?!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    A handsome, not too old looking star power roared excitedly with his head up and his voice resounded through the whole Shenwu star.


    Shenwu soldiers and adventurers, who were cheering for the return of Lu Ze and the old man, heard the ghost crying and howling of the star level strong man, and they were shocked.


    Everyone looks at the sky with a blank face.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is this general OK?


    Is it too much to shout in front of saints?


    "Ah ah ah ah!!! Win! We won! "


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Win! Ha ha ha ha ha ha!! Win! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the bottom of the room, when the people were confused by the first howl, the roar again and again echoed the roar of Shenwu star, the roar of star level powerful people, and even the storm blew above Shenwu star.


    Everyone: "???"

 Chapter 931

    All the warriors and adventurers of the Shenwu army heard the roar of many stars and looked at each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What happened to these adults? Suddenly so excited? "


    "Don''t know? Won? What wins? "


    The faces of the crowd were dazed.


    They don''t know what happened now. How could they make these stars so excited?


    What''s more, if we don''t talk about this, how many saints haven''t stopped the roar of these star level powers?


    What happened?


    A question mark in everyone''s head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the high altitude, many star rated strong people roar and vent their mood.


    Lu Ze looks at the numerous constant star stars who are extremely excited. He can even see that some of them shed tears. His mood is very complicated.


    Although won, but the loss of the Terran will certainly not be small.


    But since we need resources and development, it is inevitable.


    I hope that the spirits in the sky of those who died in the war can watch the leader of the human race receiving the edge demon race, and gradually become stronger.


    In this way, I don''t know if they will be happy?


    Nangong old man four people face with a smile, looking up at the roaring people, did not stop them.


    At this time, they really need to vent.


    After a long time, the old man of Nangong said with a smile, "well, I''m excited too. I have something to do next."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, though they were still very excited, they restrained their mood and nodded seriously: "yes!"


    Nangong old man nodded: "you follow me to the meeting room to discuss how to collect the leader of the blade demon clan."


    After all, the leader of the edge demon is a little larger than that of the human. Although the high-end combat power of the human is not bad now, the number of the strong at the star level and the strong below the star level has not been greatly improved.


    If you want to collect the leader of the edge demon family on the premise of guarding the leader of the good man family, you need to count them.


    This is also because the Nangong masters have made great progress in using Lu Ze''s light regiment.


    But the particularity of the light regiment also doomed to be impossible to spread to all the soldiers of the human race, which resulted in the situation of insufficient combat power in the middle and lower levels.


    It''s not easy to guard two leading stars with the number of middle and lower level strong people.


    It''s a bit like it''s developing too fast, and it''s like it''s an egg.


    Hearing Nangong''s words, many stars are nodding.


    It really needs to be discussed next.


    At this time, Lu Ze several people look at each other and confirm their eyes.


    Lu Ze: do you want to go to the meeting?


    Nangong Jing: no!


    Autumn moon and yarn: do not add one!


    Lin Ling: me too!


    Lu Li: me too!


    Alice: me too!


    Well, no one in the family wants to get involved in such a troublesome thing.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "well, old man, we won''t go there. We need to go back to practice."


    "Nangong''s father and his son:" yes


    Many strong permanent stars: "?"


    Everyone looks at Lu Ze in a dazed way.


    Recumbent groove?


    This guy is now one of the top forces in the Federation. He doesn''t even participate in this kind of thing?!


    Lu Ze looks innocent when he sees the eyes of all the people.


    There''s no way. He''s not very good at such meetings. He really doesn''t want to do such a troublesome thing.


    At this time, it''s better to ask Alice to make a delicious table after going back. He can have a delicious meal.


    Nangong old man four people looked at Lu Ze''s innocent face, looked around again, pretended to listen to Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing several people, suddenly the corner of the mouth twitched, the heart burst of colic.


    These little guys, it''s fun to shake hands with the shopkeeper.


    Four people look at each other, eyes and some helpless.


    It''s just a matter of fact, some of their old guys are back to their roots now, but they don''t need these little guys to take over.


    Nangong old man pulled the corners of his mouth and then said, "since that''s the case, go back to practice first, and then inform you after discussing."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze and others were immediately delighted. Then they coughed and were not happy. Lu Ze nodded: "OK, old man, let''s go back!"


    Said, he directly pulled Nangong Jing a few people, silver flashing, directly disappeared in the air.


    Speed is called fast.


    Everyone: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s few people who have no shadow in the blink of an eye, they feel sad.I''m so tired and want to retire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The top floor of the cultivation building.


    Luze several people have been closed here for more than half a year, and naturally they have come back here.


    Of course, there is another reason


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jingji moved to the spirit gathering room which was closed before Lu Ze.


    As soon as it appeared, Nangong Jing saw the starlight all over the room and the sound of sleeping on the floor.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Nangong Jing several people looked at the deep sleep of the weeping, some ignorant forced to blink.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze one face the opening of doubt ask:" how can the weeping be here


    Although they had known that the nest was eaten less than half of the time, they thought that the reason why the nest was eaten was because of the weeping.


    I didn''t expect to sleep here?


    Say, autumn moon and gauze walked past, picked up to make a beep: "so sleep on the floor? That''s not good. "


    Others also surrounded her and pinched her little round face.


    Being kneaded by Nangong Jing''s hands, the small round face suddenly crinkled, as if it had been a nightmare.


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze suddenly began to explain with some pride: "Hey, you don''t know, when I just broke through, the little guy was lying on the floor face down. If it wasn''t for me, she would still be lying face down now, and I specially turned her over to make her lie more comfortable."


    Lu Ze''s heart is full of pride.


    See how thoughtful I am!


    Unexpectedly, he turned over specially to make the little guy sleep more safely.


    I''m such a warm man!


    Lower your waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s men suddenly looked at Lu Ze, who was a little proud.


    The atmosphere was momentarily silent.


    Feeling people''s eyes, Lu Zeman brain question mark, how to feel the situation seems to be something wrong?


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Hearing Lu Ze''s innocent question, Nangong Jing''s people all gave a angry smile.


    "What''s the matter? Do you mean to say


    "Aren''t there many Tuan Tuan''s beds in your ring?"?? Are they all for us to use? "


    "You black hearted fellow! Can''t we make the weeping sleep more comfortable? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people roared and came up with a hammer.


    "Ah ah ah" ~ ~ "


    there was another scream of Lu Ze in the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in the rest room, the weeping was placed on a soft bed to sleep.


    Sitting on the edge of Nangong Jing a few people, Lu Ze a person wronged sitting in the corner of the sofa.


    Feeling the cold eyes occasionally cast by Nangong Jing, Lu Ze suddenly twitches at the corner of his mouth.


    Oh, woman!


    This baby protector will be spoiled by these guys if he becomes a useless person!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face aggrieved, Alice couldn''t help laughing.


    She stood up and said with a smile, "OK, senior, I''m going to cook. What do you want to eat?"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and tears were about to come out.


    As expected, Alice is a little angel!


    Thief moved!


    "Fried Tianxu Linggen, steamed dragon carp, roasted Sunbird legs, yunxiling milk cake..." was a batch of dish names in his daily newspaper


    Lu Zelian has offered more than ten dishes, and the saliva will flow down.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and paused: "that''s all for the time being."


    Alice smelled the words and gave Lu Ze a gift and blinked: "I''ve got it. The little cook is going to prepare the school master''s meal."


    With that, she took Lu Li and Lin Ling and ran to the kitchen.


    More than an hour later, a large table was set on the table with all kinds of spiritual food. The strong spiritual power filled the room.


    Lu Ze looks at so many delicious food. His eyes are shining.


    Of course, the edge also belongs to the mix of food and drink autumn moon and yarn and Nangong Jing is not much better than Lu Ze.


    "All right, let''s eat"


    suddenly, Lu Zechong came to the table and began to eat.


    Seeing Lu Ze moving, Nangong Jing shouted: "Hello! Azer, that bird leg is what I like! "


    "Little brother Lu Ze, I want you to feed me ~"


    "ha ha, fox spirit! No shame! "


    "Lu Ze, I want to eat Yunxi cake."


    "Azer, I want to eat too!"


    "Seniors..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a meal in the brawl of all the people, they were full of food and drink. All the people were lying on the sofa, feeling their stomachs and looking like salted fish.


    Lu Ze has a smile on his face and a happy heart.


    It''s delicious.


    Today''s food is too rich.


    It''s better to have such a rich dish every day.


    After the rest, Lu Ze looked at the time. It was already evening.


    He thought of a question, smiled and said, "by the way, we are going to the fifth map today."


    All lords of the fourth map have been killed and treasures have been collected. It''s time to go to the fifth map.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the satisfied smile on the faces of the five people who were lying on the sofa like salt fish suddenly froze.


    Is it finally coming?


    Think about the pain of death, the satisfied smile on the faces of five people has become the shape of life can not be loved.


    Lu zedao died a lot. Now he is used to it. He has experience in developing new maps, so he doesn''t feel much. At most, he just died quickly.


    "+ 1"


    "+ 1"


    "+ 1"


    "+ 1"


    when Lu Ze saw the public''s shame and annoyance, he just smiled.


    Anyway, these guys also scold fiercely. In fact, their behavior is very honest.


    This is probably the legendary Ao Jiao?


    Lu Ze said it was not very understandable.


    After scolding Lu Ze, several people stand up with red faces.


    "You wash the dishes!" said Lu Li


    Then everyone rushed out of the room.


    Lu Ze looked at the direction of the door, smiled and shook his head, then began to clean up the dishes.


    After cleaning up, he fed a wave of light to the weeping. Lu Ze covered the weeping quilt and walked out of the room.


    Back in the Wudao room, the five are already there.


    Since the last time, they have been entering the hunting space in a room. When they come out, the pain will dissipate, and then they will return to their respective meditation rooms.


    Seeing Lu Ze come in, they all looked over, and their faces were still red.


    Lu Ze sat down cross knee in the middle of several people, smiled and said, "OK, let''s start."

 Chapter 932

    Hunting space, third map.


    Lu Ze and others appeared on the familiar wasteland.


    As soon as it appeared, Nangong Jing''s people looked around curiously.


    Alice blinked: "Sir, is this the map in front of the fourth map?"


    They all came in from the fourth map. The map in front of them hasn''t come.


    Lu Ze also looked around. There was a group of tawny rabbits eating grass nearby. He remembered that when the first wave came in, he could not even beat the rabbits.


    Now looking at these rabbits, I think thieves are cute.


    A little nostalgic.


    Lin Ling on the edge also picked a eyebrow: "these rabbits are so cute that they can shed the world, and their strength is very weak."


    Everyone else nodded in recognition.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze suddenly turned his eyes.


    These guys will feel lovely now. If they come in when they are in the state of degeneration, they won''t think so.


    He said with a smile, "OK, let''s get the stone altar."


    In the fourth map, there is still some spirit liquid in the petrified giant cow territory that hasn''t been collected. Lu Ze plans to take the stone jar containing wine in the golden giant ape nest to contain that spirit liquid.


    Say, Lu Ze whole body silver light twinkles, took 5 people to disappear in the air.


    At the bottom of the golden giant ape''s nest, Luze several people appear at the edge of the wine lake.


    As soon as it appeared, the strong smell of wine came to Nangong Jing''s eyes lit up.


    She looked in the direction of the golden fruit wine lake and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "OK A lot of wine! "


    She rushed over excitedly, picked up a jar of golden fruit wine bigger than her and began to drink tons of it.


    After seeing the appearance of several people in Luze, the golden giant ape, who was carrying the golden fruit to make wine, suddenly exploded.


    Recumbent groove?


    How dare anyone come to their house?


    And dare to steal their drinks?!


    This is too much!


    "Roar!"


    A violent roar resounded through the nest, and all the golden apes were red eyed and rushed towards Lu Ze and others.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly, the terror breath of Galaxy level overflowed slightly, and the whole golden mountain trembled slightly under the terror breath.


    Suddenly, all the golden apes who were rushing towards them were stiff and shivering on their knees.


    "Whine" ~ "


    a feeble, pitiful and helpless groan came from the mouth of the golden giant ape, who used to be a grumpy old brother.


    Seeing these pitiful golden apes, Lu Ze''s heart was filled with joy.


    The treatment here is much better than before, wonderful!


    He smiled a little, then the blue streamer in his eyes flickered, the blue breeze emerged, holding up more than ten empty stone altar.


    Looking at Nangong Jing holding the stone altar happily, Lu Ze couldn''t help turning over his white eyes: "take it, let''s go."


    Nangong static smell speech, body a stiff, look up at Lu Ze, blink big eyes, a pathetic look.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He took more than ten stone jars full of golden fruit wine again without any words on his face, and put them into the small space of his mind.


    "All right, get out there."


    "Ha ha ha, ah Ze is the best!"


    Nangong Jing sees this and immediately pours on Lu Ze and kisses him.


    Side of the autumn moon and yarn several people are a face speechless looking at Nangong Jing.


    The drunkard is hopeless.


    Later, Lu Ze''s silver streamer flashed around him. He took them to the fourth map and found the nest of the owner of the petrified giant cow. Then they collected the spirit liquid.


    More than ten empty stone jars just filled the spirit liquid completely.


    After collecting the liquid, Lu Ze smiled: "these will be taken by Alice to make delicious food."


    Use the spirit liquid to make spirit food. Surely it will taste better?


    Lu Ze thought about it and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Want to eat.


    When Alice saw Lu Ze''s greedy face, she smiled and nodded, "well."


    She was very satisfied that the elder could like the spiritual food she made.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, it''s time to go to the fifth map."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone''s face suddenly became solemn.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "do not know this time, how long can we live?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Lu Li is dissatisfied with her face and says, "he shajie, don''t be a crow. Maybe we can go out alive."


    Lu Liyue said that the lighter the voice, she didn''t believe she could go out alive.Lu Ze pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "let''s go."


    He thinks it''s good to be able to harvest


    The silver light flickered, and the people of Luze disappeared again.


    Once again, it''s at the border of the fifth and fourth maps.


    Standing on the mountain, looking at the endless desert in the distance, the yellow sand in the sky is all over the sky, the terrible storm sweeps through, even the space appears cracks, in the storm, there is a golden flash of thunder, the power of the terrible thunder, making Lu Ze several people''s scalp numb.


    Before entering the fifth map, the people of Luze felt the dense and terrifying atmosphere.


    People look at each other, Lu Ze pulled the corner of his mouth: "go in."


    With that, Lu Ze flew into the fifth map first.


    As soon as he entered the fifth map, Lu Ze''s face changed, and then his body fell sharply.


    It''s the same with Nangong Jing who is behind Lu Ze.


    Lin Ling couldn''t help exclaiming, "this space is so terrifying."


    With their strength, even the gravitational force of black holes has little impact on them. Even flying here is a little difficult. We can imagine how terrible the suppression is here.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly. "Let''s go down."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone nodded and fell from the air.


    Stepping on the desert, Lu Ze several people looked around, the vast desert is still empty.


    Lu Ze gathered his breath and said, "be careful. Let''s gather our breath and look for the beast slowly."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded, everyone gathered their breath and began to walk through the desert.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Luze several people have gone through do not know how far distance, but a fierce beast did not encounter.


    Nangong Jing asked doubtfully, "how come there are no fierce animals? Doesn''t feel so dangerous? "


    Lin Ling on the edge of the eyes in the eye light flow, vigilant look around, but also did not feel what breath.


    She picked up her eyebrows and said, "it seems that there are no fierce animals."


    Lu Ze also had some doubts.


    Shouldn''t it? Aren''t there many fierce animals in general?


    At this time, suddenly, the yellow sand riots of several people in Luze started, as if the waves were constantly gushing, and then, a horrible and incomparable breath rose, which was eight.


    At the same time when the breath rises, a yellow sand condenses into the blade of yellow sand and shoots at several people in Luze.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The blade of the yellow sand cuts through the air and makes a sharp and incomparable roar.


    Feel this scene, Lu Ze several people immediately breath gush out.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is flowing with spirit flame, and his white fists appear on his hands. As soon as he steps on the ground, his body appears in front of the blade of yellow sand. His hands clench his fist, and the spirit flame flows on his fist, forming two spirit flame fists.


    The fist of spirit and fire blows heavily towards the blade of yellow sand.


    Boom, boom


    The continuous roar resounded through the sky and earth, and the yellow sand around rose, and dyed the originally clear sky yellow.


    At this time, under the yellow sand, eight figures rushed out.


    It is a kind of beetle type creature with a yellow carapace, ferocious claws and mouth, blood shining eyes and more than two meters high.


    Each beetle is surrounded by a wisp of yellow sand, which is full of terror and comes over to Luze.


    Among them, there are only four layers at Galaxy level, two layers at Galaxy level and three layers at Galaxy level, and the remaining five layers at Galaxy level and two layers at Galaxy level.


    However, the smell of these fierce beasts is far worse than that of other ordinary galaxies of the same level. That beetle fierce beast with four layers of Galaxy level is even stronger than that of Luze.


    You know, it''s just a galaxy level Four.


    "Hiss!"


    The first sand beetle made a terrible neighing sound. Suddenly, all the sand beetle''s terrible power was transferred. A blade of sand gathered again and shot at several people in Luze.


    At this time, the eyes of autumn moon and gauze have pink streamer, and the breath of all sand beetles is disordered, and the breath becomes weaker.


    After that, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice had grey runes in their eyes, and all the movements of the sand beetles slowed down.


    The smell of sand beetle disturbed by enchantment and petrifaction was weakened a lot, and the rune in Lu Ze''s eyes twinkled.


    Dark growth, fire growth, earth shaking blow


    A magic skill and a magic power were used. The terrible power broke out from Lu Ze''s body, and the fist of the spirit power hit the sand blade, making a roar.


    After smashing the sand blade, the remaining punch of psychic force hit the sand beetle on the fourth floor of Galaxy level.


    On the edge, Nangong Jing is also the flow of various runes. The golden fist strength helps Lu Ze resist the attack of other sand beetles.Boom, boom


    A deafening roar resounded through the desert, and the afterwaves spread in all directions, extending for hundreds of kilometers.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a scream, and Lu Ze''s fist force blew the crustacean on the back of the galaxy level Four layer sand beetle out of a tiny crack, and the crystal yellow blood gushed out.


    After being hurt, the smell of sand beetle became more violent. The fine sand around it covered the surface of the body, forming a yellow sand battle armor. Then, a sand blade agglomerated and continuously rushed towards Lu Ze. At the same time, it also opened its ferocious mouth and rushed towards Lu Ze with its sharp claws.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he saw a flash of cold light in his eyes and went up again.


    Under the influence of petrifaction and enchantment, and the speed of sand beetle itself is not too fast, so it can''t keep up with Lu Ze''s speed.


    The continuous attack was evaded, and Lu Ze bombarded the yellow sand battle armor on the surface of the sand beetle.


    The continuous roar never stopped.


    After a few minutes, a crisp sound sounded, Lu Ze smashed the yellow sand battle armor with a fist, and the fist of Lingli hit the sand beetle''s back heavily.


    Click, click, click


    The shell cracks on the back of the sand beetle spread, blood gushed out, and the breath became weak in a moment.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze put his feet on the back of the sand beetle, which made it crawl on the sand. Then the spirit and flame gathered on his hands, and he continued to blow his fist on the shell.


    Boom


    More than ten fists went down in a row. Lu Ze punched through the carapace. His fists poured into the body of the sand beetle, wiping out its vitality.


    With a slight breath, Lu Ze turned to look at other sand beetles that were being dragged by Nangong Jing and Alice''s flames, and rushed up again.


    More than ten seconds later, the fog disappeared. Lu Ze and his men looked at the body of the sand beetle, pale and panting.


    Several people looked at each other, all of them could not help but show a surprise smile.


    It''s not that hard.


    The first wave has its harvest.


    Get started!


    Wonderful!

 Chapter 933

    After a few breaths, the bodies of all the sand beetles turned to ashes, leaving all the fallen objects on the ground.


    Lu Ze looked at the falling object of the galaxy level Four layer sand beetle and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The original red and purple light are gone.


    This sand beetle dropped five drops of red liquid, which is only the size of ordinary water drops, with a light red light, and a strong spiritual power.


    In the same way, there are five drops of purple liquid, only the size of the water drop, with a light purple light, and an invisible wave spreading slowly.


    Apart from these two, there is no other drop.


    Lu Ze looked at the fall of other sand beetles. There were only five drops of red liquid and five drops of purple liquid. There were no other drops.


    However, the lower the cultivation, the less liquid dropped and the dimmer the light on it.


    Lu Ze looks at the red liquid and purple liquid all over the place. The whole person is not good.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is that all?


    Why are there so few things?


    Looking at the red liquid and purple liquid, Nangong Jing and others were disappointed.


    Autumn moon and yarn slightly pursed the red lips: "there are not many things."


    Nangong said quietly, "I thought there would be something like equipment. I should give a magic glass ball if I can''t help it. Is this sand beetle too poor?"


    Others nodded in recognition.


    They have only one weapon now, and they haven''t got any other parts of the equipment yet. When will they get a wave of them?


    Lu Ze looked at the dissatisfied appearance and couldn''t help turning his eyes. "This is the lowest level beast on the map. It''s OK to have such a fall. Don''t think about it too much."


    Are you still equipped? Are these guys living in dreams?


    He didn''t even dream that he would get the equipment just after he came in, but there was no magic glass ball that made him uncomfortable.


    However, there is a probability that a low-level magical beast will drop the magical glass ball. For this, he is a little prepared.


    Nangong Jing glanced at her mouth discontentedly, then Lin Ling looked at the red liquid and said curiously, "have the original red light groups turned into liquid?"


    land glass picked up a drop of red liquid, the red liquid was condensed, and the palm of the land glass white palm rolled slightly, it looked a bit like a gel.


    After a few breaths, the red liquid disappears and enters Lu Ze''s small space of mind.


    Lu Li picked up the eyebrow slightly: "I don''t know how the effect is?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''ll know when I go out. OK, pick up the things first."


    Less harvest is less, but at least there are cultivation resources, right?


    With cultivation resources, they can become stronger, fight more advanced monsters, and explode equipment.


    "Well."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone nodded, and then began to pick up all the things on the ground.


    After picking up the drop, Lu Ze said with a smile, "go on."


    They nodded, and Nangong Jing grinned: "it seems that the low-level fierce animals here are not too strong. If we work together, we will have a good fighting force."


    The words of Nangong Jing made everyone smile.


    Indeed, if they are together, even if they are a little stronger than the fierce beasts, they can also fight a dozen. Even if they can''t fight, it''s OK to run.


    Lu Ze also felt that after these guys came in, his playing efficiency improved a lot.


    People continue to move forward. The degree of suppression of this map is not low, and the environment is relatively bad. Fortunately, it is not impossible to survive.


    Luze several people are slowly moving on the endless desert with their breath converging, while looking for suitable prey.


    From time to time, there''s a terrible breath rising in the distance, which makes Lu Ze''s people panic, but there''s no breath around them.


    Lu Ze''s spirit carefully felt the surrounding breath and slightly frowned: "many of these fierce animals seem to have hidden habits?"


    He didn''t feel anything in the neighborhood.


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded: "the fierce beast that can feel the breath is so strong."


    Everyone agrees.


    From the breath they feel in the distance, the fierce beasts that emit the breath are at least seven or eight layers of strength at the galaxy level, and even many more than the galaxy level breath.


    The fierce beasts of this level are not acceptable to them at all. They go up to find hammers.


    Lu Ze had no choice but to say, "well, let''s find it slowly. At least, we can avoid the strong smell of fierce animals."


    There are gains and losses.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and others also nodded with a smile.


    At this time, all of a sudden the body of a stiff, feel the surrounding space suddenly solidified, they can not even move.Then, all of a sudden, the desert where they were was was sunken, and a ferocious mouth with a radius of tens of meters appeared, and then closed.


    Lu Ze felt a black vision, then a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness dissipated directly.


    In the Wudao room, Lu Ze''s several people opened their eyes at the same time, with intense pain in their eyes. Their whole body was sweating and sweating. Their bodies were leaning together, and their bodies were trembling slightly.


    "Woo" ~


    Alice''s tears were streaming down, and she moaned softly: "it hurts..."


    Other people also have red eyes, flowing water and light, and they look pitiful.


    Even Lu Ze was trembling and pale.


    It''s so painful.


    His voice trembled and said, "I didn''t expect that there were still such fierce beasts lurking."


    Is this big guy too insidious?


    Although they have been fully aware of the surrounding situation, they still don''t feel any breath, just like delicious food, they put themselves into the big guy''s mouth.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    Lin Ling bit his teeth and said, "when I break through the galaxy level, maybe I can see something."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Nangong Jing immediately said: "Lingling, then you need to refuel, we can rely on you."


    Everyone nodded.


    Their perception ability is much stronger than that of the same level of strong people. They still can''t sense the hidden fierce animals. They are also very desperate.


    We can only wait for Lin Ling to break through the galaxy level and see if he can use the Lingmou magic.


    Half an hour later, the sharp pain in Lu Ze''s whole body slowly dissipated.


    Then Lu Ze gave the red liquid and purple liquid to Nangong Jing to facilitate their practice, and they went back to their respective rooms to practice.


    Lu Ze sits on the putuan with his knees crossed and looks at the various levels of red liquid floating in his mind. After thinking about it, his mental power communicates a galaxy level Four layer red liquid.


    With his current physical strength, he should be able to absorb this level of energy, right?


    After the mental power moves the red liquid, the red liquid turns into a streamer and rushes into Lu Ze''s body.


    After the red liquid enters the body, it instantly turns into a vast and incomparable energy tide, which surges and flows in Lu Ze''s body. The terror power shakes Lu Ze''s cells and makes his whole body ache.


    Lu Ze''s face suddenly turned pale, his whole body trembled slightly, even because his strength was too strong, a little blood overflowed the surface of his body.


    He absorbed all the energy in the red liquid. Part of the energy flowed into Lu Ze''s cell, integrated into the asteroid in the cell, and also helped Lu Ze absorb more spiritual power from the void.


    On the asteroid, there are bright and mysterious streamers, which are getting bigger and bigger.


    And some of them are constantly strengthening Lu Ze''s body.


    Even though Lu Ze has a powerful body power, now his body is very strong, but he still feels that his body is becoming stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine hours later, Lu Ze''s vast energy was digested. He opened his eyes and a ray of red streamer flashed through his eyes.


    Looking at the thick blood scab covering the body surface, Lu Ze had some lingering palpitations in his eyes.


    Even if he has such a strong body feeling, it''s a little reluctant to absorb this.


    It''s estimated that female drunkards and foxes can''t be absorbed now.


    Lu Ze shook his head and felt his progress.


    Suddenly, there was a surprise in Lu Ze''s eyes. Although the red liquid could not absorb the pain, the effect was unexpectedly good!


    At this pace, in about a month, he should be able to break through the galaxy level two.


    You know, it''s Galaxy level!


    At the galaxy level, it''s just not human.


    He stood up happily, power flow, the blood scab on the body surface to erase, and then walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu Ze several people sit in the weeping bedside, watching the face of the expressionless and deep sleep of the weeping.


    Lu Ze laughingly took out a galaxy level four layers of red liquid and said, "I don''t know how it works?"


    Others also looked at Lu Ze expectantly.


    Lu Ze drops the red liquid on the star light around him. Soon, the red liquid is absorbed and the star light around him is slightly bright.


    Later, the small round face that everyone saw showed the expression of satisfaction.


    "Autumn Moon and yarn smile:" it seems that the effect is good


    Nangong nodded quietly: "unfortunately, there are not many. You can keep the rest of aze first. We can''t get any harvest if we go in today."


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also nodded.After all, it''s too hard for them to be on the fifth map now. If they don''t get anything, their cultivation will be delayed.


    Lu Li raised his black hair and said with a smile, "let''s use the galaxy level one and two layers feed first."


    There are more red liquids on the first and second layers of Galaxy level than other levels, but they can be fed first.


    Lu Ze thought the same way. He nodded his head and gave him some food.


    Just after feeding, there was a knock at the door.


    Lu Ze several people a Leng, then turned to see the direction of the door.


    Alice went to open the door and found Zuo qiuxun standing at the door.


    After seeing zuoqiu looking for the pair, Alice immediately moved away from her position, with a bright smile on her face: "looking for the pair aunt, how are you coming?"


    Zuoqiu looked for both of them to enter the room. When she saw the weeping on the bed, she was stunned. Then she said, "how can this little guy sleep?"


    They didn''t know that before.


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, it should be affected by the vision."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu Xun frowned slightly, and then said, "how long will it take to wake up?"


    Lu Ze several people a Leng, look at one eye, then Lu Ze mouth way: "time is uncertain, fast words a few days, slow words a month?"


    This guy has been sleeping for more than a month before, but now the red light cluster has evolved into red spirit liquid. The effect is better naturally. The sleeping time of this guy should also be shortened.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at zuoqiu with some doubts and said, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Zuoqiu said with a smile: "we''re going to collect the leader of the blade demon family. At that time, because of the regulations of the elves and the blade demon family, there will be performers coming. Although it''s unlikely to happen an accident, it''s best to wake up the little guy just in case."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze''s men frowned slightly.


    Later, Nangong Jing asked curiously, "Mom, when will the executor arrive?"


    Zuoqiu picked his eyebrows slightly: "now there is a wave of insects. Maybe time will save some. Maybe one or two months or so. Except for the ancestor of the blade demon, don''t destroy it. Leave some seeds for the blade demon. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter.


    The problem is that with our current military strength, in addition to leaving a part to guard our union, even if other military forces are invested in the leader of the blade demon family, it is still difficult to fully control the leader of the blade demon family within two months. "


    "What''s more..." As he said, zuoqiu frowned slightly. "If other galaxy level races around the edge demon find that the edge demon has no Galaxy level strong ones, I''m afraid they will come to plug in."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze''s men frowned.


    Without Galaxy level, blade demon is a huge cake.


    With the current strength of the blade demons, we can''t defend such a large galaxy at all. Although the other races around the blade demons are the demons except the human race, but even the races in the same star race naturally don''t want to help the blade demons get their start in front of such interests. Instead, they will run like sharks smelling blood and grab this big egg with the human race Cake.


    This is another troublesome thing.

 Chapter 934

    The atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze asked, "look for Aunt Shuang. How was your discussion yesterday?"


    Zuoqiu looked for two people to smell the words and grinned: "in addition to being adjacent to us, the leading stars of the edge demon family are all empty universe, but they are not far away from the leading stars of Canglin family and the evil eye family. If we start to collect the leading stars of the edge demon family, we must be aware of the movement of Canglin family and the evil eye family.


    At that time, I''m afraid they won''t just watch us take so many resources, how can they come here to share a piece of it.


    The strength of Canglin and red flame is much stronger than that of edge demon. It''s not realistic to deal with these two races at the same time with our current strength.


    What''s more, apart from Canglin and ChiYan, there are other races that are a little far away from each other, I''m afraid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze''s mouth corners twitched.


    Several people looked at each other, but they were speechless.


    Luze could not help scratching his head, make complaints about it: "why do you feel so difficult? Can they use magical runes to frighten the old man? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Zuo qiuxun turned his eyes and said: "the strength of Canglin is not weak, let alone other races? Unless there is a powerful one at the level of nebula, it can frighten other races. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and others felt speechless.


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help but say, "it will take us at least a year to break through to the level of nebula By that time, everything will be cold. "


    Lu Ze nodded.


    It''s too slow.


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "..."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, her heart jerked.


    Is this her baby daughter??


    One year''s breakthrough from galaxy level to Nebula level is not satisfactory?!


    How does this make people live?


    However, she also understood that Nangong Jing was right. By that time, these resources had already been divided.


    "Don''t worry," said zuoqiu with a smile. "Although there are several races on the other side of the blade demons, we also have our own alliance races."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze was stunned. Then Lu Li said, "looking for Aunt Shuang, do you mean to ask Tuan, barbarian and Yi for help?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, zuoqiu double nodded and smiled: "the barbarians and the pterygroups are Galaxy level strong families with deep deposits, and their strength is not weak naturally. In addition to the Tuan Tuan nationality, our four races are here. If other races want to plunder resources, they need to think about it."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Alice frowned slightly: "but we finally killed the galaxy level powerful of the edge demon family, but we have to share it with the other three races. Isn''t it too much to lose?"


    Not only Alice, but the others frowned a little.


    After all, this wave of Galaxy level power is completely killed by the human race. If it''s distributed to other races, it really feels like it''s losing money.


    When hearing Alice''s words, zuoqiu was stunned. Then he rubbed Alice''s head with a smile, and said with a smile: "that''s not the case. If we want to occupy the resources of the blade demons alone, there will be many fleets that need to transport resources. If Galaxy level powers of other races come to rob the resources fleet, what kind of block will we take ? After all, these are the only Galaxy level powers of our Terran, unable to protect all the fleets. In this way, it is not only the resources that are lost, but also the soldiers in our family.


    And if the other three families come here, the number of Galaxy level powerful people will be enough. When we transport resources, the security will be greatly improved. Resources will not be lost, and soldiers will be safe. For us, this is earned. "


    Zuoqiu looked at Lu Zeji with a smile and said: "there are too many races in the universe, and there are many powerful races. Unless there are higher races, which race has no alliance of its own? It''s hard to develop in the universe alone. Cooperation is for better development. Sometimes necessary sharing can make the alliance closer. It''s only good for us. "


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze nodded slightly.


    In fact, the same is true in the earth era. People who know how to cooperate and share and integrate resources are often able to lead a better life in society.


    Sometimes, giving is not necessarily a gain.


    Nangong Jing also nodded. They were all smart people. Of course, they understood zuoqiu''s words immediately.


    Later, Lu Ze smiled and said, "look for aunts. What do we need to do then?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu double grinned, slapped Lu Ze on the shoulder, and said: "ah Ze, your strengths are now on your own. What I mean is that you can help to control the resource points of the blade demons, and then escort the fleet collecting resources."Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze nodded and smiled, "no problem."


    Zuoqiu said with a smile: "although all four of us will be there then, I''m afraid those races in the devil kingdom will not give up easily. If there are strong people who want to rob resources..."


    Said, she slightly narrowed her eyes, eyes murderous blinking: "when you come, you''re welcome. They dare to extend their claws, they will interrupt their claws!"


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze nodded slightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, look for Aunt Shuang, I know how to do it."


    If it really offends him, he will directly release the summoning crystal and destroy all the races.


    Although with their current military strength, it is estimated that they can''t take the resources of those races, and can only let other races fight, but he is very happy.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu looked for two and nodded slightly: "OK, now the old man is contacting the other three families. At the latest, tomorrow, we will start. You are ready to prepare."


    Said, she looked at the bed of the weeping, silent, said: "aze, you try to wake up the weeping as soon as possible."


    After all, whether it''s the chaos fighting for resources or the executors'' affairs, their hearts will naturally be more confident when they have a conversation.


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    Zuoqiu sniffed at the words and nodded. Then he glanced at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing with some teasing eyes, showing a bad smile: "I''ll go back first, don''t disturb you."


    In her eyes, naturally, she also knows that they have had substantive relations now.


    Zuoqiu felt at ease.


    Seeing zuoqiu''s teasing eyes, Nangong Jing''s people suddenly blushed, embarrassed, and couldn''t help but stare at Lu Ze angrily.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the angry people with a blank face, full of question marks.


    What are you staring at him for?


    He didn''t do anything?


    Zuoqiu double smiled and walked to the door. Just about to go out, zuoqiu double suddenly turned his head and smiled at Lu Zeji: "you guys have to work hard. The old man has urged you several times. Now I''m afraid you''re tired. I''m not good enough to rush you. Let me rush you and have a baby."


    Lu Ze:


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "???"


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze''s body was stiff, and he felt Nangong Jing''s more embarrassed eyes, and his heart was thumping.


    Lying trough, pill.


    Looking for a pair of aunts is very bad!


    He was afraid that he would not be beaten by these angry guys?


    And Nangong Jing''s face is even more shy now. It''s not good to be red.


    That old man is coming to urge again!


    How annoying!!


    "Hey, hey, hey, let''s go."


    After zuoqiu finished speaking, he took a look at the reaction of the crowd and immediately walked away.


    Bang!


    The door was closed and the atmosphere in the room was silent.


    Lu Ze felt the vision from the side and turned his head difficultly. Seeing Nangong Jing''s red faces and staring at him, he immediately pulled the corners of his mouth:


    "cough, what? I remember that I haven''t washed my dishes yet. I went to wash them! "


    As he said that, he resolutely slipped away to wash the dishes.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s fast-moving appearance, Nangong Jing looks at several people and then can''t help but draw up a smile.


    Several people saw some expectation from each other''s eyes.


    In fact, they didn''t think about what it would be like to have a child.


    However, at present, cultivation is the main thing.


    Lin Ling said, "I went back to my room to practice."


    "I''ll go, too."


    "I''m back, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people left the rest room. Lu Ze, who was preparing the model and cleaning up the dishes, saw all the people leave, and was relieved.


    Today I lived a safe day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenwu military base, in a huge room, the room is made of dark blue alloy, full of silver lines. There are four silver platforms in the middle of the room, which looks very high-tech.


    At the moment, the four Nangong masters are standing on a platform in the middle of the room, facing the other three platforms.


    At this time, Nangong old man slowly said, "let''s get in touch."


    With that, he had a golden flash in his hand. With a wave of his hand, he injected the light into the bottom of the platform.


    Suddenly, from the silver platform began to flash, a silver lines are bright up, gradually, covered with the whole room of silver lines are bright up.


    After the silver lines brightened, four people waited quietly. After a few minutes, a flash of light flashed on the other three silver platforms in the room, and three holographic projections appeared on the platform.It is the strong of the three ethnic groups of barbarian, Yi and Tuan.


    After the strong of the three ethnic groups appeared, they immediately looked to the platform of the people.


    After seeing the four people on the platform, several people were stunned, showing a look of disbelief.


    The strong man of the barbarian nationality is a huge man who is covered with black armour. He is very rough and about eight meters tall. He can''t help but exclaim: "God is on the top! Laolin? You old boy still alive? I thought you were dead. "


    The wing clan on the edge is a very handsome man with long purple hair and elegant temperament. He also has wide eyes and big mouth. The elegant temperament is gone: "brother Lin, I didn''t expect you were still alive!"


    Said, he looked at the side of the Nangong Laozi several people, mouth twitch next: "Nangong brother you do a good job of confidentiality?"


    The powerful members of the Tuan and Tuan nationality also nodded their heads.


    When Lin saw the three, he immediately smiled: "brother Zhuang, brother Mather, brother Qiu, long time no see."


    When they saw their old friends, they were also excited.


    Just as they were going to talk, the old man of Nangong coughed and said, "cough, three people, let''s talk about the past. Now we have something important to announce."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, the three people looked at it immediately and looked curious.


    "Nangong, what should I contact with the three ethnic groups?" he said? Isn''t it hard to deal with the pest tide on your side? "


    Mather and Qiuli are also looking at the old man of Nangong.


    Mather had regained his grace, smiled and said, "how many people do you need? We don''t have a serious pest tide here. We''ve dealt with it almost now. "


    Qiu Li''s elastic white body also shakes, showing a lovely smile: "the insect tide here is not serious, although it hasn''t been dealt with, but there is still some spare power to help you."


    In their view, the only way to contact them now is because of the insect tide.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing the words of three people, Nangong old man took a flick at the corner of his mouth.


    These guys look down on us too much!


    It''s just a wave of insects. Can we stop the human race?


    Ha ha Naive!


    He waved his hand and said calmly, "in fact, it''s no big deal, that is, we have killed the galaxy level of the blade demons, and intend to invite you to collect the resources of the blade demons together."

 Chapter 935

    It''s very strong:


    Qiu Li:


    Mather:


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, the room became silent and strong. Mather and Qiuli looked at Nangong old man and four people in a dazed face.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the big mouth twitched and said, "Nangong, what do you say?"


    Mather and Qiu Li also look at Nangong old man in a daze.


    They didn''t seem to hear it before.


    Kill all the galaxy level powers of the blade demons?


    How could it be?!


    Seeing the face of three people, Nangong old man and four people are all happy.


    I want you to look down on our human race and think we can''t even deal with the pest tide.


    We''ve dealt with two of the Zerg''s nests, OK?


    Really think we''re kidding?


    Nangong old man smiled and said, "are you three old guys distracted? I said that we have killed all the galaxy level powerful men of the blade clan. Now the defense of the blade clan is empty. We can collect the resources of the blade clan. "


    Three strong people: "..."


    Hearing Nangong''s retelling again, the three opened their eyes and looked at Nangong''s three people with unbelievable faces.


    At the moment, they feel a little bit numb on their scalp and their heartbeat is a little intense.


    After all, it''s the alliance of the human race. The barbarians, the wing clan and the Tuan clan have naturally dealt with the edge demons. We also know that the strength of the edge demons is better than that of the human race.


    Now, the galaxy level powers of the blade demon clan have been killed.


    It''s like a dream!


    Now, the resources of the whole galaxy level civilization of the blade demon are put there. No one is guarding it. It''s just a delicious cake. Now it''s sending out a wonderful and attractive fragrance!


    The atmosphere was silent again, and mather''s elegant breath was gone again. His original clear voice trembled and said, "brother Nangong, are you serious? Are you kidding? "


    Pretty strong and Qiu Li are also staring at Nangong old man. They are afraid that they are joking.


    Nangong''s father saw the three people''s expectant eyes, and his face immediately became serious: "naturally, you know how much attention is paid to the resources of a race after the top-level strongmen of the race are all destroyed. We are still close to each other, and the news hasn''t been spread out yet. We have advantages, but only the words of our race, strength Some of them are thin. Since they are good, they are naturally distributed to the league. "


    As he said it, he smiled: "how is it? Come or not? "


    Hearing Nangong''s words, three people''s eyes glittered: "come!"


    There was no hesitation in their answers.


    I''m kidding. This kind of good thing, how can we not come?


    Hearing the answers from the three, Nangong said with a smile, "since that''s the case, let''s talk about the sharing."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the three looked at each other, then they grinned: "this time it''s a bit big, I have to report to the patriarch."


    Mather also regained his elegant appearance again. He smiled and said, "I also want to inform our king."


    Qiu Li also smiled and said, "I also want to inform our elder."


    Nangong old man did not have an accident, just smiled and nodded: "OK."


    This kind of cooperation has been carried out many times in their four ethnic alliance, just like the relics of the Tuan and Tuan ethnic group last time.


    It is because there are good sharing rules in cooperation that the four Nation Alliance has a very good relationship up to now. After all, each race is to make its own race develop better. What should be distributed is still to be distributed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Barbarian ancestor star, barbarian God star.


    In the same room as the base of shenwuxing in the temple of man, he left the silver platform.


    He took a deep breath, rubbed his excited red face and grinned: "lying in the groove, the Terran really made a lot of money this time!"


    Said, his body disappeared in place, rushed out of the room.


    The gate of the main hall is tens of meters high. In the main hall, there are five statues of the barbarians in battle armor and roaring up their heads. Although these statues are still, they don''t look like living things, but they give out a frightening wave.


    In front of the statue, a huge figure sits on his knees and is practicing with his eyes closed.


    At the gate of the main hall, a strong body emerged, and his face became devout. He walked in slowly.


    Looking at the huge figure sitting cross legged, with a large and respectful face, he bowed down to salute. The original careless voice became soft, as if he didn''t want to disturb the quiet environment here.


    "Chief, I have an urgent report."


    The barbarian clan leader slowly opened his eyes, which seemed to have stars flowing in the dark blue eyes.His resolute face has been engraved with wrinkles by time, but his breath is smooth and thick.


    He spoke slowly, with a gentle voice: "big, what''s the matter, so urgent?"


    With a big grin and a little excitement in his voice, "the Terrans have killed all the galaxy level powerful men of the edge demons..."


    "What?!"


    Before he had finished speaking, the head of the barbarian clan called out directly.


    He jumped up from the dandruff, turned his head, opened his eyes, and looked incredibly big.


    Originally, the peaceful atmosphere of the vicissitudes had already lost a little shadow. Now the barbarian clan leader looks like a grumpy old man.


    Looking at the angry barbarian clan leader, he couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    As for the patriarch, they all know very well.


    Because the patriarchs of every clan are part-time high priests, responsible for the sacrifice work of the ancestors of the barbarians, the breath is quite peaceful in general.


    But every time something big happens, the old man is more grumpy than anyone else.


    Although the barbarians were originally reckless and rigid, few were so irascible.


    The older the man is, the more irascible he is.


    The head of the barbarian clan said impatiently, "what''s going on?? Tell me more! "


    Looking at the fierce patriarch of the barbarian nationality, he shrunk his neck, looked at the statue of the ancestor behind him, and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth and whispering: "patriarch It''s forbidden to make noise in the temple of man... "


    Hearing the words, the leader of the barbarian nationality immediately stared: "fart! I don''t have a high priest to say anything. Why do you have so much bullshit? How could our ancestors blame the younger generation for such small things? Is it too long to beat you? Your skin is itching again! "


    When I heard the words of my clan leader, I felt very strong and tight.


    Not to mention that although the cultivation of the patriarch is still at the peak of the galaxy level, but after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, he has barely reached the level of the nebula level, and he can''t beat it at all.


    Even if I can fight, I dare not fight back.


    In order not to be beaten, he quickly said: "well, today the Nangong four people urgently contact with the three ethnic groups, saying that they have killed the galaxy level powerful people of the edge demon family, but you also know how attractive a civilization without strong people is, so the ethnic group wants our three ethnic groups to collect resources together, and then we need you to determine the division of the barbarians. ¡±


    hearing the big words, the head of the barbarian clan picked his eyebrows slightly, pondered and said: "Nangong those little guys? Has the weak people developed to this point? "


    He looked at the void, with some recollection in his eyes, as if recalling the time when four young people came to the barbarian God Star to form an alliance with the barbarians.


    At that time, we didn''t understand why you wanted to form an alliance with the weak and small people. Now it seems that your choice is always right


    How rich is the resources of a galaxy level race? It''s hard for the Terran to think of alliance calmly after killing the galaxy level powerful of the edge demon.


    In this wave, the barbarians didn''t pay much to have such a big harvest. It was definitely blood earned.


    Think of here, pretty big and strong smile to say: "by the way, patriarch, at that time, why do you think of and the human race alliance?"


    Seriously, the strength of the human race is really not strong.


    Barbarians have been out of the nebula level before. Even if they are now in the galaxy level, they are also strong in the galaxy level civilization.


    The gap between the two races is not generally large.


    Hearing the words, the head of the barbarian clan recalled the appearance of the four people in his memory and grinned: "eyes."


    "Eyes?"


    It''s quite big and strong. I''m a little confused.


    The patriarch of the barbarian nationality took a look at him and smiled without explanation.


    He still remembers it until now, but the four people seem to be struggling in the dilemma, seeking new life, and trying to take the firm eyes of the human race.


    He said with a smile, "did those boys say how to kill those Galaxy level powers?"


    "We were so shocked that we didn''t ask," he said


    The head of the barbarian clan smiled and said, "let''s go and discuss the division."


    General things may not require the leader of his clan, but now it is related to the resource allocation of a galaxy level civilization. As the leader, he also needs to be taken seriously.


    At the same time, in the distant starry sky, the Yi and Tuan also contacted the leader of the race.


    Like the barbarians, the leaders of Yizu and Tuan clan are shocked by the galaxy level powerful people who can kill the edge demons.


    At the same time, they also want to go to the communication room and discuss the distribution.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenwuxing, cultivation building.In the spirit gathering room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of red streamer flashed through his eyes.


    Because now his powers and divinities have been upgraded to the level of perfection. For the time being, there is no need to comprehend the powers and divinities. Naturally, he is striving to improve his accomplishments.


    After breakfast, he used a drop of red spirit liquid for cultivation, which has not been absorbed until now.


    He looked at the time and found it was evening.


    Lu Ze stood up and stretched himself.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body was stiff and he thought of one thing.


    He missed lunch?!


    Lu Ze suddenly showed a look of regret.


    Ah, this damned cultivation!


    I didn''t eat a meal!


    No, I can''t. I''ll eat more and make up for it.


    Lu Ze thought of it, and then he smiled again and walked out of the room.


    The rest room, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha are sitting at the bedside where they are talking. They didn''t use up before taking out. Now the effect is not very good, such as red light, purple light, Shentong glass, blood crystal and blue crystal.


    After seeing Lu Ze come in, they look over and smile at him.


    Lu Ze smiled and squeezed into the middle of the two and fed with them.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha saw Lu Ze''s cheeky appearance. They all turned their eyes and then leaned against him.


    A moment later, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling came in with the food.


    "Dinner!"


    Lu Zesan''s eyes brightened, and they came to the dining table to help set the tableware.


    Because I didn''t eat it at noon, Lu Ze ate a little more.


    After dinner, all the people are salt fish, generally leaning on the sofa, satisfied with their faces.


    After a rest, Lu Ze said with a smile, "well, we have enough to eat and drink. It''s time for us to fight the wild! Otherwise, our cultivation resources are not enough, let alone feeding and talking. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the people were stiff and recalled the pain of being eaten yesterday. They all answered: "yes" ~ "

 Chapter 936

    In the hunting space.


    After entering the fifth map, there are also more entrances to the fifth map in the virtual space.


    Lu Ze and his friends fell in love with each other and then entered the entrance, appearing in a desert.


    As soon as it appeared, Lu Ze''s people gathered their breath, found a direction and began to look for monsters to fight against the wild.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, several people in Luze passed by a desert.


    Boom, boom


    There are 12 strong and incomparable breath rising, two of which are four layers of strong breath at Galaxy level, and the rest are one or three layers at Galaxy level.


    With the surging of the breath, the yellow sand around condensed into sand blades, crossed the air, tore the air, and shot at several people in Luze.


    For this kind of sneak attack, Lu Zeji had already had psychological preparation after yesterday.


    At the first time, all of us burn the spirit power, and the supernatural power and magic work crazily.


    I felt that there were more sand beetles than yesterday, and even two powerful sand beetles on the fourth floor of Galaxy level.


    Nangong is full of breath. A black hair turns into gold. In the pupils of Nangong''s eyes, it''s a little dignified: "aze, I and the Fox Spirit help you block a galaxy level Four layer sand beetle. Kill the other one as soon as possible."


    In the eyes of autumn moon and gauze, the pink streamer flashes. The charm is used for the first time. It mainly interferes with the breath of Galaxy level Four sand beetles, as well as the breath of other weak sand beetles.


    Her breath quickly consumed and smiled at Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze, there are too many fierce animals. I can''t hold on for long. Hurry up."


    In Lu Li''s eyes, there is a flow of black runes, and the eternal dark fog covers the area of hundreds of kilometers, covering the sand beetles.


    "Then Alice and I will help to catch the other sand beetles," she said


    Alice nodded, "Well!"


    As she said, she separated herself into flames, which rushed to the sand beetle shrouded in the eternal dark fog.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence. He glanced at the sand beetle and said, "I''ll help Alice and Ali."


    She said, holding a long gun winding the breeze, her body disappeared in place.


    Lu Ze nodded, his eyes sharpened, and flew to a galaxy level sand beetle.


    After yesterday''s battle, Lu Ze was more aware of the way the sand beetle attacked.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is moving with the breeze. His body is twinkling. He quickly dodges the dense sand blade from the sand beetle and approaches the sand beetle.


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling Lu Ze''s approach, the sharp limbs of the sand beetle waved and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    The yellow sand flows around its body and covers its surface, just like the Yellow armor.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he saw the flow of gray runes in his eyes.


    Petrifaction.


    Lu Ze''s petrifaction is more powerful than the petrifaction of autumn moon and gauze. He only uses it on this sand beetle with all his strength. Suddenly, the whole sand beetle''s body is stiff.


    Lu Ze saw this, his eyes flashed a fine light, and his body rushed up in a flash.


    His right hand clenched his fist. There was a flame burning wildly on the fist. A complex Rune appeared in the flame, and the power of terror spread to all sides.


    "Death!"


    The spirit flame condensed into a fist, Lu Ze twisted his waist and waved his arm, then he shot at the ferocious mouthpiece of the sand beetle.


    Boom!!


    The fist of spirit flame turns into streamer light and shoots at the mouthpiece of sand beetle. As long as it is shot in, it will burst from the inside. It must be very sour.


    At this time, the sand beetle broke away from the interference of petrified divinity and enchantment divinity, and closed its mouth with some difficulty.


    Boom!!


    The mouthpiece of the sand beetle is closed, and the fist of the spirit and fire hits its head heavily. The roar resounds all over the world, and the shrill scream goes on.


    The afterwaves flow in all directions, with a continuous stream of yellow mucus.


    Lu Ze didn''t stop, his mouth slightly pursed, flashed a trace of ferocity, the gray Rune in his eyes condensed again, and the petrifaction magic was working again.


    Behind Lu Ze, under the pink streamer in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze, there are also gray runes looming, which used to consume extremely fast spiritual power faster.


    However, as Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha''s petrifaction magic work on the sand beetle at the same time, the struggling body of the sand beetle becomes stiff again.


    Under the afterwave, the appearance of sand beetle was exposed. The originally ferocious oral ware was cracked by Lu Ze''s fist, and there were continuous drops of yellow mucus on it.


    Seeing the sand beetle''s whole body strength surging and trying to break away, Lu Ze''s smile gradually became evil.


    The White Boxing on his hands has an invisible fluctuation and spread. After being increased by the White Boxing, the power is extremely strong. Under the cohesion of spirit and flame, the power of terror fluctuates again.His body was flowing with a blue breeze. He was close to the body of the sand beetle. Looking at the ferocious face of the sand beetle in front of him, Lu Ze waved his hands continuously.


    Boom


    After a few seconds, under Lu Ze''s crazy attack, the terrifying head of the sand beetle was directly smashed and the vitality dissipated.


    Lu Ze looked at the sand beetles falling heavily in the desert. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a roar in the distance.


    Lu Ze''s face changed. He turned to look at the past and found Nangong Jing was blown out by another sand beetle on the fourth floor of Galaxy level. Her whole body was covered with blood and her breath was weak.


    Although Nangong Jing''s combat power is not weak, if you put on the pale fist set, it is quite strong in the galaxy level seven layers.


    However, the battle power of Galaxy level Four sand beetles is Galaxy level eight. Even with the cooperation of autumn moon and gauze, it''s too hard to delay. One encounter is serious injury.


    In a few seconds, she could not stop it.


    "Hiss!"


    One blow turned Nangong into a seriously injured sand beetle, which raised its head and neighed. Its body was full of yellow light, forming an energy ball about half a meter around in front of it.


    The sphere of energy turns into streamer and flies towards Nangong Jing''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes blinked with the blue rune, and the green shadow charm was in full operation. His body suddenly appeared in front of the Yellow energy ball. The spirit flame burned on his right hand, and he slapped the energy ball away.


    The energy ball flew through the air and landed in the desert hundreds of kilometers away.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world. There was a deep pit tens of kilometers in the original desert.


    Galaxy level attacks can only cause this damage. You can imagine how hard the sand in this desert is.


    Lu Ze looked at the fierce sand beetle in the distance, then turned his head and looked at Nangong, who was pale and weak.


    "Are you ok?"


    Nangong Jing breathed a little, then his body was shining with green and white light, and the original serious injury was recovering quickly.


    She shook her head and grinned


    Facing the galaxy level sand beetle, she must be desperate.


    Lu Ze grinned: "I will avenge you."


    Nangong Jing smiled and nodded, "well."


    Lu Ze''s psychic power burns again, the blue Rune flashes, and his body rushes to the galaxy level Four layer sand beetle with violent breath in the distance.


    After feeling Lu Ze''s threat, the sand beetle also covered the body with yellow sand and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze could not help grinning.


    Although these sand beetles are hard, they forget that their heads are not covered with sand.


    Lu Ze, Qiu Yue and Sha and Nangong Jing used petrifaction magic at the same time. Under the three petrifaction magic, the body of the sand beetle suddenly froze in the air.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is full of breath, and his body appears in front of the sand beetle, showing a ferocious smile to it.


    Above the hands, the spirit flame burns, a fist blows heavily.


    Boom


    A few seconds later, the sand beetle was also smashed to pieces and its vitality was dissipated.


    After two times of overload, Lu Ze looks pale and feels a little soft.


    Even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha feel their spiritual strength is empty. Even because their spiritual strength is not as good as Lu Ze''s, they are struggling to fly in the air now.


    But, after all, there is still a big wave of sand beetles that haven''t been dealt with.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and turned to look at the other sand beetles.


    Because of the charm of autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling and Alice''s flame separation are still struggling to resist the attack of these sand beetles, but only a few breaths, Lin Ling has been scarred. As for the flame separation, there is only one left now.


    A galaxy level three-layer sand beetle rushed to Lin Ling''s body, and his sharp forelegs swept towards him. At this time, Lu Ze''s body appeared in front of the sand beetle, and he smashed his head directly with a fist.


    The galaxy level three-layer sand beetle couldn''t stop him.


    Lu Ze''s body flickered, and in less than a breath, all the remaining sand beetles were killed by Lu Ze.


    After the battle, Lu Ze and others stumbled to the ground. Several people looked at each other with pale faces and weak breath. They could not help but pull their lips and show a smile.


    "It''s almost the limit," Lu said. "If we encounter more sand beetles, we''ll be cold."


    Nangong Jing on the side also nodded.


    They''re really running out of power.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "but at least our harvest this time is bigger than yesterday."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened and turned to look at the sand beetle corpse all over the ground.At this moment, the body of the sand beetle has turned to ashes, leaving a drop.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over the fall, and he immediately opened his eyes wide, showing a surprise smile.


    Because in addition to red and purple liquid, he saw a glass ball wrapped with yellow sand, as well as an earthy yellow crystal.


    There are good things!

 Chapter 937

    "There''s something else!"


    It wasn''t just Lu Ze who saw the new fallen objects, Nangong Jing and others also saw them. Alice cheered and others smiled.


    It''s so dangerous today. I''m happy to have other gains.


    Several people picked up everything.


    In addition to the red and purple spirit liquid, there is a magic glass ball of sand series, a yellowish crystal, which seems to be equipped with crystal.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the turquoise crystal, smiled and said, "I don''t know what is in this crystal?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s see when we go out."


    "Well."


    Several people nodded and looked forward to it.


    "Well."


    After putting everything away, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, let''s get out of here first."


    After all, the fighting before here fluctuated so violently that it would not be good to bring in the big guys. Let''s leave here first.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the five nodded.


    Later, the people gathered their breath and flew to the distance. After leaving the previous battle area for a certain distance, they did not move on, but began to recover their strength.


    There may be some fierce animals springing up under the desert at any time. Their strength is too weak now. It''s too dangerous to run around.


    After half an hour''s rest, the people had recovered completely, and they set foot on the road of fighting wild again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, a group of sand beetles surrounded Luze several people again. This time, the highest level of sand beetles only has three layers of Galaxy level. Although there are ten, there are many, but there is no threat to Luze several people.


    After being killed one by one by Lu Ze''s fist, they have harvested a lot of red and purple spirit liquid. Unfortunately, there are no new dropped items.


    Lu Ze found that yesterday, in addition to today''s three wave sand beetles, the strongest sand beetle''s cultivation level is also no more than Galaxy level Four. It seems that there are no sand beetles with more than four layers.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t met it, or if the strength of this fierce beast is only this level.


    Half an hour later, several people in Luze moved in the desert. At that time, the yellow sand was boiling again.


    The breath of terror rises, which makes Lu Ze''s body sink and chest feel very heavy.


    Not far from Luze, the yellow sand rose to the sky, dyed the sky yellow, and a huge figure rushed out from under the desert.


    It''s a huge scorpion about four meters high. The scorpion is covered with a thick yellow shell. At the tail, it has a dark green tail. At the top of the tail, there is a black green mist.


    The breath of terror emanated from this huge scorpion.


    Feel this breath, Lu Ze several people are a stiff body, face change, Lu Ze said: "run!"


    This is the powerful breath of Galaxy level five.


    I''m afraid that the force of the fierce beasts with five layers of Galaxy level has about nine layers of Galaxy level. Who can stand it?


    At most, they can only resist the fierce beasts whose fighting power is at the peak of the eighth floor of the galaxy level, not necessarily.


    At this time, the yellow sand quickly agglomerated, forming a sharp sand arrow, and quickly shot at several people in Luze.


    These sand arrows are much more powerful than the sand blades of sand beetles before. Lu Ze feels his scalp is numb and the whole person is a little cold.


    He can feel the deadly threat.


    At this time, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling, Luli and ALIS are all full of breath, making full use of petrifaction, and Qiuyue and Sha are even more enchanting.


    With all his strength, the speed of the sand arrow slows down a lot, and the cruel and horrible breath of the scorpion in the distance becomes a little weak.


    However, because the gap is too large, even if five people interfere with it, the impact on Scorpio is not great.


    Lu Ze''s silver streamer is shining all over his body, enveloping Nangong Jing''s several people, intending to use space to move his magic power and go straight away.


    However, after feeling the fluctuation of space, the scorpion waved a huge pair of pliers and raised his head and roared.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze felt that the space had become unusually dense, and it was very difficult to use space movement to integrate into the space line.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, his face was a little ferocious, and he was burning his spirit with all his strength. At last, he took Nangong Jing several people and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, Lu Ze several people disappeared, and the dense sand arrow passed through the location of Lu Ze several people before.


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the disappearance of Lu Ze''s body, the scorpion waved his pincers and growled unwillingly.


    Just then, a few kilometers away, the bodies of several people in Luze reappeared.


    After the appearance of several people in Luze, the scorpion in the distance suddenly looked over, and several people in Luze also looked at the scorpion.Scorpio: "..."


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    The two sides looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Lu Ze can''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    Mad, he''s confined. He can''t even run far.


    It''s hard.


    When will there be another fierce beast with spatial magic?


    He can improve a wave of spatial magic.


    Lu Ze said he was very tired.


    Nangong Jing and a few people can''t help but shrink their necks. They are very flustered.


    I can''t beat it.


    Be watched by this big guy, in the heart can not panic?


    After the atmosphere was silent, the scorpion looked up and roared again. At the same time, its tail twining with the dark green fog flickered with the dark green light, and a dark green ray shot at the people landing in Luze.


    Ray shot at Alice on the edge, Lu Ze''s face changed, and he disappeared in his arms, almost passing by the dark green ray.


    At this time, several people in Luze felt a sharp breath, the body became particularly tired, and even felt a little dizzy in the brain.


    Nangong Jing exclaimed: "poisonous?!"


    Where the dark green ray passes, there is a wisp of light dark green mist in the air.


    Luze several people are all covered by the fog.


    Lu Ze quickly said, "catch me, run!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people immediately embraced Lu Ze. Lu Ze''s whole body was flowing with a blue breeze and ran away quickly towards the distance.


    Nangong Jing and other people are very tacit in using petrifaction and enchantment to disturb the scorpion in the distance.


    As long as it can accelerate, Lu Ze has used it without reservation, regardless of the amount of spiritual power consumed.


    I can''t help it. If I don''t run now, I won''t have a chance to run.


    The speed of Luze in full flight is extremely fast. Coupled with the interference of autumn moon and Sakai people, Luze''s speed is even faster than that of Galaxy level five layer scorpion.


    Of course, this is also because this sand scorpion has no relationship with speed.


    For each breath, the distance between the two sides is several kilometers apart.


    In just a few tens of breaths, the distance between the two sides has been widened by hundreds of kilometers.


    "Hiss!"


    The sand scorpion in the distance still made a terrible hissing sound, and a series of dark green rays shot at several people in Luze.


    But knowing the terrible poison effect of this ray, Lu Ze naturally took a wild escape.


    Just over a minute later, Lu Ze and Sha scorpion have opened a sufficient distance. Even with the strength of Sha scorpion, it''s hard to disturb the space around him at the moment.


    Lu Ze glanced at the sand scorpion behind him and smiled, "we ran away."


    Nangong Jing''s faces are a little pale and consuming at the moment.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they also showed an excited smile.


    Lu Ze''s silver light flickered all over his body. When he was planning to use the spatial magic to disappear in place, a gray streamer flashed by on the right side.


    Before Lu Ze could react, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness dissipated directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze several people suddenly opened their eyes, with sharp pain twinkling in their eyes. The body that had been sitting on the floor with knees crossed suddenly fell on the floor.


    Several people look at each other, can''t help but move their bodies, lean together, and feel each other''s body shaking with pain.


    Lu Li couldn''t help but smile and say, "what''s the last one?"


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, all of them were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    They didn''t see it at all, so they just hid behind them.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze voice some tremble of the opening way:" however, that guy''s strength certainly is much stronger than that scorpion


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, everyone nodded.


    It''s just a passing breath that makes them feel dead.


    "The fierce animals in the fifth map are very powerful."


    make complaints about her.


    Hearing Alice''s words, everyone was silent.


    It''s true that all thieves are strong. Any one of them makes them run wild.


    It''s too hard.


    After the silence, Lu Ze smiled and said, "but today we have gained a lot more than yesterday."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people were stunned and then smiled.


    Today, I met two wave sand beetles. There are only ten drops of red and purple liquid on the fourth layer of Galaxy level, and thirty drops of red and purple liquid on the third layer of Galaxy level. The nature of the second and first layers of Galaxy level is more.


    These resources are enough for them to use for four or five days.What''s more, the magic glass ball of that sand system and the tawny crystal?


    In this way of thinking, the mood of all the people immediately got better.


    After a while, the sharp pain on the people dissipated. Nangong Jing couldn''t wait to say, "ah Ze, what''s in that yellow crystal?"


    Others also looked at Lu Ze curiously.


    Lu Ze smelt the words, smiled a little and took out the earthy crystal. Then, his spiritual power poured into the crystal. Suddenly, the crystal emitted the earthy light. After the light dissipated, the crystal became transparent and revealed the things inside.


    It''s a pair of khaki boots.


    It seems that the whole body of the boots is made of thick earthy yellow carapace. It looks very smooth on the surface and has a bit of desolation on the whole.


    After seeing the boots, several people in Luze suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "I didn''t think it was really equipment!"


    Lu Li said with a smile, "Lu Ze, try to see what the effect is."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze immediately nodded: "HMM."


    His mental power moves the crystal, and immediately, the crystal turns into a yellow streamer, pouring into Lu Ze''s feet.


    Lu Ze''s heart moved, and a pair of plain looking tan boots appeared on his feet.


    At the same time, the information of these boots also appeared in Lu Ze''s mind.


    This pair of boots can improve the flow efficiency of Lu Ze''s holy power. When running the holy power, the efficiency can be increased by about half.


    After reading the information, Lu Ze suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    Wonderful!


    This is a good thing!


    The improvement of the operation efficiency of the spirit power can reduce its consumption and increase the spirit power to a certain extent. Naturally, it can also affect the effect of divinity and magic.


    Although the sand beetle boots are much weaker than the pale boxer, after all, the pale boxer not only improves the operation efficiency of the spiritual power, but also improves the effect of the supernatural power, and even increases the magic of the earth shaking strike.


    However, after all, the white fist set was dropped by the Lord. It''s very satisfactory for Lu ze that a common supernatural beast can drop such boots.


    With these boots, although Lu Ze''s combat power can''t be increased by half, it can also be improved a lot.

 Chapter 938

    "How is it?"


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze curiously.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It can improve the efficiency of the operation of the spiritual power and the combat power."


    Said, he could not help shaking his head with some regret: "unfortunately, there is only one pair of boots."


    If there is a whole set, the effect should be very good, maybe it can make his combat power directly improve a realm.


    At that time, maybe he will have the force of Galaxy level nine directly.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing several people couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    "One of them is already very good, not satisfied? And maybe there will be better next time. "


    Lu Ze hears the words, but also smiles and looks forward to it.


    People are always a little greedy.


    Then he said with a smile, "here is the spirit liquid. Let''s practice."


    After today''s harvest, Nangong Jing''s men went back to practice.


    Lu Ze thought about it, and used the Sand Magic glass ball he got before.


    The earthy yellow streamer enters Lu Ze''s body, and Lu Ze immediately feels that his body has a feeling of continuous disintegration and desertification, and a stream of mysteries flows into Lu Ze''s mind, all of which are the mysteries of the sand system.


    Lu Ze used a galaxy level, four layers of purple liquid, then used a blue crystal, and began to understand the mystery of magic.


    Shaxi Shentong is the branch of the earth system Shentong, just like the rock system Shentong. There is the earth system Shentong. Although the level of Shaxi Shentong is higher than that of the earth system Shentong, it''s not as difficult to realize.


    In addition, with the increase of perception of purple spirit liquid and blue crystal, Lu Ze was soon immersed in the understanding of the sand system.


    Even with the deepening of the understanding of the Shaxi deity, his native deity has also been verified and deepened.


    Time goes by.


    Eight hours later, Lu Ze sat in the room of Wudao with his knees crossed. There was a continuous light of earthy yellow around him, as if a layer of gauze had covered his body.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which flashed a wisp of earthy yellow streamer, and finally the light around him disappeared, so did the gauze clothes.


    Lu Ze breathed, stood up and stretched.


    Galaxy level magic effect is not weak, unfortunately, there is no corresponding magic cooperation.


    Lu Ze shakes his head slightly. The beast with divinity is either the super beast or the Lord beast. It''s a little difficult to obtain divinity in a short time.


    For the time being, just dream.


    Out of the room, Luze several people came to the lounge.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are already there, while Alice is making breakfast in the kitchen beside them, and he has heard the news.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are feeding Yiwu. As a drop of red and purple liquid is absorbed, the stars around Yiwu become more and more bright. There are some beautiful dreams.


    Her little round face also had a satisfied smile, as if she had eaten something delicious.


    However, according to her appearance, it will take a while to wake up.


    Lu Ze went over and followed the feeding. Soon, the three Alice came in with breakfast.


    Luze several people are eating breakfast, the door of the room was knocked again.


    When they looked at each other, Nangong Jing said, "I think it''s my mother coming."


    Lin Ling put down his chopsticks and went to open the door, which was indeed zuoqiu''s double.


    After seeing zuoqiu looking for the pair, Lin Ling said with a smile, "aunt Xun Shuang, you are here. Do you want to have breakfast together?"


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "?"


    At first, zuoqiu, who was really speaking, heard Lin Ling''s words. He couldn''t help being stunned and twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    How leisurely are these little guys? They are still having breakfast?


    With their current accomplishments, even if they are spiritual food, they seldom eat it. How can they eat it every day like these little guys?


    She opened her mouth, was about to refuse, suddenly smelled a strong fragrance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She swallowed her saliva and nodded, "well, have a little."


    Lin Ling prepared dishes and chopsticks for zuoqiu. After eating the cake with golden streamer, zuoqiu said with a smile, "you are ready. Today, the strong of the other three ethnic groups are coming. We are ready to start."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and others looked at each other, then nodded: "OK."


    Later, Nangong Jing asked curiously, "by the way, mom, how is that divided into discussions?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s question, others also looked curiously.


    They all remember what they said yesterday about sharing.


    Zuoqiu, hearing the words, said with a smile: "as for the division, because our people have killed the galaxy level strong of the edge demon, we have divided 50% of them first, and the rest will be distributed according to the contributions of the four strong at that time."Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and others looked at each other.


    Fifty percent of the money was divided first, and the rest was divided again, which is quite a lot.


    Compared with the last time, there were many more secret places of Tuan Tuan.


    At the very least, there should be a lot more resources for them than for their own race.


    A few people don''t talk much.


    After breakfast, zuoqiu asked with a smile, "well, there are some old men and they are waiting for the strong of the other three races in the headquarters. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze''s men immediately stood up.


    Zuoqiu looked at several people, then he said with a smile: "there should be a lot of high-level people from the three ethnic groups. You guys are the representatives of our new generation. Pay attention to the image at that time. You can''t lose our face."


    Hearing the words, Nangong Jing suddenly rolled her eyes and said, "I know, mom, you can rest assured."


    Are they always good?


    Zuoqiu nodded his head with satisfaction and left the room with Lu Ze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The underground of Shenwu army headquarters is a huge space with a radius of several kilometers.


    Lu Ze and others followed zuoqiu and came in.


    Nangong Laozi''s four and a part of the strong star class high wheel are already waiting.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s several people come in, Nangong''s four masters and many stars are smiling.


    Nangong old man grinned and waved to Lu Ze: "ah Ze, you little guys are coming. The guests are coming."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze and other people looked at each other, came to Nangong old man''s side and stood in front of many stars.


    But there is no dissatisfaction among many stars.


    After all, the strength of these people is already Galaxy level.


    Not to mention strength, just a few people''s contribution to the ethnic group has been enough to greatly improve their status.


    Everyone did not speak, all quietly looking at the front of the open space.


    At this time, the space was twisted and the silver light was shining, filling the whole huge space.


    When the silver light dissipated, hundreds of people were tall, and the highest figure was about 10 meters.


    It is a large number of strong barbarians.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept, and he couldn''t help but flash a little shock.


    Among the barbarian strongmen from the past, there are six at the galaxy level, and there are more than 80 at the remaining Galaxy level. The strength is even more than five at the galaxy level!


    Is the strength of the barbarians so strong?


    What ''s more, this time, it'' s not the whole galaxy class of barbarians, is it?


    Maybe not even half?


    I''ve heard about mankun before. The barbarians used to be a nebular civilization. As expected, even if they fell to the galaxy level, their strength is not so strong.


    It''s much more powerful than the human race.


    In addition to these Galaxy level powers, there are also several star level powers and several planetary level powers.


    Lu Ze saw mankun and manxiu in it.


    After seeing the two, Lu Ze was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that two of them would come here. After all, these two guys are just planetary cultivation.


    It''s no use coming here?


    While Lu Ze was observing the situation, a group of strong barbarians had come to the strong ones. The first one, who was nearly ten meters tall, reached the top of the galaxy level, was dressed in black armor. The wild barbarian with a rough face showed a bright smile. He smiled at the old men of Nangong and said:


    "Nangong boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Nangong old man with unbelievable face. Then he looked at Lin Lao, the holy man in winter and the holy man.


    There was a moment of silence.


    When other barbarian strongmen saw that the barbarian strongman didn''t speak, they couldn''t help but look puzzled.


    What''s the matter with the elder?


    At this time, the other five barbarians at the top of the galaxy level seem to have found something. They all opened their eyes wide and looked at the four Nangong masters with the same look of ghosts.


    Seeing that the six barbarian powers at the top of the galaxy level all have strange expressions, many barbarian powers can''t help but look at each other and are a little confused.


    What happened?


    What happened to the six elders?


    After the silence, the barbarian strongman at the top of the galaxy level could not help exclaiming in shock.


    "Horizontal groove? Galaxy level peak?! Nangong boy, you four have reached the galaxy level peak


    Hearing this barbarian strongman''s words, all the other galaxy level strongmen couldn''t help but open their eyes and look at the four smiling Nangong masters with unbelievable faces.They seriously felt that they could not even feel the specific situation of the cultivation of the four.


    This makes them confused.


    "Galaxy level peak?? How is this possible? "


    In the strong of the barbarians, he cried out. He opened his eyes to the Nangong Lords. The whole man was not good.


    More than a year ago, the cultivation of these old things was the same as that of him. They were all Galaxy level seven layers. Why did they change when they disappeared this year??


    Can''t it?


    As soon as many powerful barbarians came, they doubted whether they were dreaming now.

 Chapter 939

    "It''s worthy of being a pretty senior. Even if the four of us are astringent, we can''t hide your eyes."


    Nangong old man smiled and said.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, all the strong barbarians could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    What this means Did he admit it?


    Is it really a galaxy level peak?


    And all four of them are Galaxy level peaks?!


    For a while, all the strong barbarians were shocked.


    At this time, the surrounding space fluctuated again, and the silver light shone, illuminating the whole room.


    When the silver light dissipated, there were nearly a hundred strong wing families in the room.


    Lu Ze turned to look at the past and found that there are also many Galaxy level strong men in the wing group. There are four strong men at the top of the galaxy level, and there are more than 70 strong men at the galaxy level. The rest also have some star level and planetary level strong men.


    Lu Ze saw Eddie and Brenda among the planetary powers.


    After the transmission of the strong wing clan, I saw that the atmosphere was a little strange, and there was a look of doubt in my eyes.


    They came to this side, the first one with white wings, a long hair of soft white gold, a very beautiful and moving wing nationality woman with a graceful smile, asked: "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    She said that her white and golden eyes swept the strong men of the barbarians and the strong men of the human race. However, after seeing the four old men of Nangong, she was stunned. Then she couldn''t help opening her beautiful eyes, opening her mouth and mouth, and looking shocked.


    At the edge of the three Galaxy level peak, the strong wing clan also felt the breath of Nangong''s four masters at the first time.


    They also opened their eyes.


    "Galaxy level peak?? You''re at the top of the galaxy


    Hearing the voice of surprise, many of the strong wing clan behind them also opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    In particular, Doris and others, who had gone to the East region assembly with Nangong Laozi before, had an unacceptable expression.


    This is so Wasn''t it Galaxy level seven before??


    How did it suddenly become a galaxy level peak??


    Is this on??


    For a while, the breath of the Yi nationality became the same as that of the barbarians.


    At this time, the silver light flickered again, and more than ten strong members of the Tuan nationality appeared in the room.


    Lu Ze turned around and looked at the past. Tuan Tuan and renzu are almost the same. As a young race, Tuan Tuan is a little stronger than renzu, but not too much.


    In the past, the strongest one is a galaxy level eight level strong one, and the number of Galaxy level strong ones is only seven. The remaining ones are four star level strong ones and two star level strong ones.


    Two of the stars are chulen and chulin.


    After the strong members of the Tuan Tuan nationality came out, they felt the atmosphere was a little strange and couldn''t help being stunned.


    They looked at the strong men of the barbarian, the Yi and the human race, and then the leader of the league and regiment asked, "what''s the matter, gentlemen?"


    His accomplishments are only the eighth level of Galaxy level. Naturally, he can''t feel the accomplishments of the four Nangong masters. He just feels the atmosphere is a little weird.


    Hearing the words of the powerful of the Tuan and Tuan nationalities, the strong of the barbarians and the wing nationalities all looked at the past.


    The strongmen of Tuan Tuan nationality don''t know why. They always feel that the eyes of the two strongmen seem strange?


    After the atmosphere was silent, I couldn''t help pulling at the corners of my mouth. I said with a strange face, "Qiu Ji, this time you are here?"


    When Qiu Ji heard Manyi''s words, he nodded his head, smiled and said, "Manyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Later, he asked curiously: "it is quite a senior, what happened?"


    Is there an accident in the blade clan?


    The Tuan nationality naturally knows that the strength of its own race is far from that of the barbarians and the Yi nationality. However, the human race has now killed all the edge demons. For whatever reason, the strength of the Tuan nationality will not be weaker than that of the Tuan nationality now, right?


    Now they want to follow the three ethnic groups and get a wave of resource development.


    If there''s any accident in the blade demon clan, it''s really a big loss.


    After hearing Qiu Ji''s words, he had a twitch on his lips. Then he grinned and said, "nothing happened. It''s just the four Nangong boys. Now their accomplishments have been upgraded to the galaxy level peak, which surprised us a little."


    Qiu Ji: "???"


    Qiu an: "yes"


    All the strong members of Tuan and Tuan ethnic group: "???"


    Hearing Manyi''s words, all the members of the Tuan Tuan nationality opened their eyes.


    Galaxy level peak?!


    They immediately turned their heads and looked at the four masters of Nangong and sensed their accomplishments.


    Later, they found that they could not feel their cultivation at all.All of a sudden, many powerful members of the Tuan and Tuan ethnic group were confused.


    Qiu Ji couldn''t help but look at the three Nangong masters with wide eyes: "Nangong, you really have reached the galaxy level peak?"


    Hearing this, Nangong old man smiled and said, "it''s just a fluke. It''s just a fluke."


    His heart is full of happiness.


    This time, they also made a show for the people.


    Among the galaxy level civilizations, the strong at the top of the galaxy level is a standard.


    It shows that the strength of the human race is on the table.


    At this time, he could not help frowning and asked: "Nangong boy, I remember that you were forced to upgrade through the tree of life of the elves, right? The origin should have been damaged, and there is no way to improve it. How can we make a breakthrough? "


    After hearing Manyi''s words, others also looked at Nangong''s four masters with a puzzled face.


    In principle, if the source is damaged, it is not realistic to improve.


    Hearing this, Nangong old man said with a smile, "you are quite a senior. Do you know that there is a genius with excellent talent in our people?"


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, no matter Manyi or other strong men of the barbarian nationality, or the strong men of Yizu and tuantan nationality, they all opened their eyes and showed a sudden look.


    I opened my eyes wide and looked around. There was a look of horror in my eyes.


    He said, "Nangong boy, do you mean that your Master Lu Ze made up for you?"


    As for Lu Ze''s master, the senior leaders of the three ethnic groups naturally know.


    After all, when Nangong Laozi and mandali talked about it, it was to create such an image.


    Otherwise, Lu Ze''s magic power is too shocking.


    As a strong star level player, Ying can play this role perfectly.


    At that time, when Nangong Laozi said this excuse, he knew that man Dali and others would definitely tell the news to the senior members of his family.


    After all, the news is too important.


    As a matter of fact, the three groups think that the reason why the Terran can kill the galaxy level powerful of the edge demon is that the master has made some efforts secretly.


    Manyi''s voice was shocked: "if you want to complete the origin of the galaxy level strong, at least it is a treasure close to the star level, or the star level strong can do it by themselves Don''t you... "


    Hearing Manyi''s words, everyone opened their eyes and looked shocked.


    Is Lu Ze''s master a star level power?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s also the strongest one at the level of nebula?


    After all, it''s a local magnate to be able to take out this treasure to supplement the source of several Galaxy level powerful people.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Several people smell the words, can''t help but look at each other, tighten their faces, and force themselves not to laugh.


    It''s better for the old man. I don''t need to find any excuses. The big man of the barbarian family has found them for him directly.


    These guys are too good at brain toning, aren''t they?


    Invisible brain tonic is the most deadly.


    When Nangong heard Manyi''s words, he also showed such a smile: "yes, that''s right. It''s the master of Azer who helped us to complete the source, plus our years of accumulation, that makes us break through the galaxy level peak in a short time."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the three strong families all took a breath of cool air.


    It''s horrible!


    The peak of nebula level is even the strong one of star level!


    How is the luck of the human race so good?!


    How could there be such a strong man as this to lean on the mountain?!


    Martha on the side looked around, a little more than words.


    In fact, she would like to ask Nangong to help introduce this elder to build a relationship with the powerful at the level of nebula or even at the level of star region, which is a great good thing for their race.


    But it''s hard to say that.


    After all, this is the master of human genius. What''s the matter of introducing them?


    In fact, it''s not just Martha, all the galaxy level strong people present have this idea.


    However, they also have no way to say it.


    At this time, Martha''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she began with a smile: "little Nangong, what about the young man of your people? I''ve always heard Brenda say that the young man''s talent is extremely strong, and I''ve always been very curious about the young man who can be appreciated by his predecessors. "


    Hearing Martha''s words, everyone else''s eyes lit up.


    Yeah!


    Although we can''t have a good relationship with that senior directly, it''s a good choice to have a relationship with his apprentice first?


    Wonderful!


    A man grinned: "yes, where is the boy? I''m also curious about that young man. "As he said this, he looked at all the strong men of the ethnic group present, and then stopped on Lu Zeji and Liu Zhiyun.


    He said in surprise, "these little guys are also Galaxy level? The new generation of your people has grown up? There are Galaxy level accomplishments in the grade. It''s not bad. Postgraduates can... "


    Before he finished, he heard several exclamations from behind: "Lu Ze?? Galaxy level?! "


    Man 1:

 Chapter 940

    Manyi turns around in a daze, and finds that Manli, a few Galaxy level strong men and mankun manxiu are all staring at the direction of the Terran, with their mouths wide open, and look like ghosts.


    And in the camp of the Yi and Tuan ethnic groups, there are also several people who look at the direction of the people with a face of ghosts.


    They all seemed to see something incredible.


    Once again, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Knowing some of lucerne''s Galaxy level powers and some of the three planetary level geniuses are very ignorant at the moment.


    This guy, he has reached the galaxy level?!


    Is that a joke?!


    Is that too much of an exaggeration?!


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year!


    Last time we met, this guy was a star.


    Can''t this guy upgrade one level a month?!


    The three strong people who didn''t know Lu Ze at first saw the appearance of these strong people, and naturally understood the situation.


    That human genius, Lu Ze, is already Galaxy level?!


    Everyone felt a bit of scalp numbness.


    It''s terrible.


    Feeling the eyes of the crowd, Lu Ze couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    I''m sorry to be looked at like this.


    At this time, Nangong old man smiled and pointed to Lu Ze on the side of his finger. Facing Manyi, Martha and other people introduced: "several predecessors, this boy is Lu Ze, he is the most powerful genius of our people!"


    Nangong Laozi''s tone is a little bit proud, and the faces of the other three Laozi and the stars behind them are also a little proud.


    Lu Ze''s talent and strength are among the top in the whole Elven star domain, right?


    Maybe the genius in nebular civilization is not as good as Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze is the pride of the whole people.


    After hearing the introduction of Nangong old man, Manyi and others came back to their senses. They looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    After all, Lu Ze''s accomplishments are exaggerated, which is totally different from what they think.


    After the atmosphere was silent, he pulled his lips and asked, "it''s worthy of being regarded as a talent by the elders. I didn''t expect to be promoted so fast. Now it has reached the galaxy level."


    Nangong old man said with a smile, "it''s good for the elder to teach me, and the elder has always given me a lot of resources. Otherwise, how could this boy be promoted to the galaxy level so quickly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other and felt embarrassed.


    In terms of resources, Lu Ze is the most local tyrant.


    However, it''s natural that we can''t say that now.


    After all, Lu Ze now has a master.


    And Martha said with a smile:


    "little Nangong, if Lu Ze''s talent is not enough, it''s because Lu Ze''s talent is strong enough."


    All the people on the side nodded their heads. Now they envy the explosion.


    Why is their race not so lucky to have a talent that can be valued by the super giant?


    Nangong old man with a reserved smile, said: "master Martha is flattered, this is also the boy''s luck."


    Man one shook his head and said, "well, we''re not here to talk. Let''s get ready for action."


    Although Lu Ze''s talent is extremely high, his accomplishments have already achieved, which makes the three strong people envy him very much.


    However, Lu Ze is not the genius of their race, so he can only envy.


    Fortunately, they are allied with the ethnic group and have a good relationship with each other. They can also benefit a little bit.


    The strong people who can reach the galaxy level peak have a good nature of mind, and they will soon stop thinking about it.


    It''s not that their race''s geniuses are illusory. Only real resources are the most important.


    Nangong old man hears speech, immediately nodded.


    His face became serious: "our Terran fleet has already been prepared, and the key resource points of the blade demon have been marked. You only need to guard the transport fleet together, and kill and destroy the blade demon."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Manyi, Martha and Qiuji nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    Nangong said with a smile: "there are thousands of precious resource points among the leading stars of the edge demons, among which there are hundreds of the most abundant resource points. Our current people can be divided into one team. The strong at the galaxy level and the strong at the eight layers of the galaxy level can guard a transport fleet. For others, follow the strong at the galaxy level and the strong at the eight layers of the galaxy level, such as What? "


    Hearing Nangong''s words, a few people looked at each other, then nodded.


    With a broad grin, man Yi said, "you are the most familiar with the blade demon family. Just do as you say. Our man family has six Galaxy level peaks, ten Galaxy level eight level strong ones, who can guard sixteen fleets."Martha on the side said with a smile, "our wing clan has four Galaxy level top powers, eight Galaxy level eight level powers, which can guard 12 fleets."


    Qiu Ji heard the words of the two men, and his mouth twitched. Then he began with a smile, "I''m not strong enough, I''m the only eight layers of Galaxy level, and I can only guard a fleet."


    He is also helpless. After all, their group is also a young race. Only the strongest clan leader is the galaxy level peak, but he must be in the family, and he is the only one who can come out.


    Compared with barbarians and Yizu, there is a big gap.


    However, it is also expected that he is familiar with the strength of the barbarian and the Yi.


    Nangong old man smiled and nodded: "then we can guard five fleets. In this way, there will be thirty-four fleets in total. Our speed will be faster. First, we will collect the most abundant resources, and the harvest will not be small."


    "Wait..."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, man I and others were a little confused. He couldn''t help saying: "Nangong boy, you four have reached the top of the galaxy level, we know, but we can only guard four fleets? How could it be five? "


    Hearing Manyi''s words, Nangong Laozi was stunned, and then explained with a smile: "well, this kid Lu Ze has about eight levels of combat power of Galaxy level, and can guard a fleet."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the strong of the three ethnic groups are confused again.


    They looked at the smiling face of Nangong old man, and then looked at the side because they had asked for the advice from their aunts before. They didn''t do anything, but Lu Ze, who was standing on the side quietly, was dazed.


    The battle power of Galaxy level eight??


    His accomplishments are Galaxy level, right??


    How could it be??


    All the people roared in their hearts.


    After the atmosphere was silent, he couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth: "Nangong boy, are you serious?"


    Nangong old man nodded, smiled and said, "aze is the strongest genius in our Federation. If I don''t have confidence, how can I let him take risks?"


    After all, when guarding the fleet, if you encounter a sneak attack from a galaxy level power of other races, you will not be able to support the arrival of reinforcements.


    The strong of the three ethnic groups naturally understood this truth. They looked at each other with strange faces.


    It''s too much to exaggerate that galaxy level one has eight levels of combat power.


    I don''t know if the saint of the elves exaggerates this kind of war power?


    ¡­¡­ In fact, the human race is playing pig and eating tiger. Is it a star race?


    They all feel numb now.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man smiled and said, "I don''t know if you have any questions?"


    When they heard the words of Nangong old man, they came back to their senses. Then they grinned, "we barbarians have no problem."


    "No problem with the wing clan."


    "There''s nothing wrong with our regiments."


    Nangong old man nodded, smiled and said, "when you meet the strong of other races, if you are invincible, ask for help."


    All the three groups nodded.


    They come here thinking of people, suitable for fighting.


    This could have been a scuffle.


    Later, they also gave points to the strong under the eight layers of Galaxy level. After that, they left the underground space and came to the base surface of Shenwu star.


    Nangong old master several people took the people to the Shenwu army''s air station. At this moment, there are dense transport ships waiting in the air station, and many Shenwu Army soldiers waiting.


    Nangong old man turned his head and looked at the three strong men. He said sincerely, "these are our soldiers. I hope you can protect them."


    All of them nodded.


    Otherwise, if the transport ship is not well protected, the resources will not be transported.


    Later, they each chose a transport ship and got on the main ship.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are naturally in the same team. Apart from them, there are two barbarian level seven strong men, mankun and manxiu, two wing level seven strong men, Eddie and Brenda, as well as a group level six strong men and Chulun. Chulin follows them in the same team.


    No matter the barbarians, the Yis or the tuantuan have released the new generation of talents who are familiar with Lu Ze, apparently to let them communicate more.


    To deal with Lu Ze well is of great benefit to the three ethnic groups.


    Of course, they also divided the strong of their own race to help Lu Ze, which is also a kind of goodwill.


    In fact, Lu Ze doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, he and mankiki are friends, but they will not change because of their accomplishments.After all, his progress speed is too fast, others can''t be faster than him.


    It doesn''t mean much to him.


    Moreover, he doesn''t value any benefits in making friends. For him, resources are provided by himself, so it''s unnecessary to value these.


    No matter how many other people''s resources are, they can''t be more.


    Mankun people are not bad. Lu Ze thinks that''s enough.


    Many powerful people get on the transport ship, the transport ship rises in the air and flies towards the Shenwu star. Then the space fluctuates and the fleet disappears in the vacuum.


    Their goal is to be the leader of the blade demons.

 Chapter 941

    Transport fleet, above the main ship.


    Lu Ze and others boarded the main ship, a group of powerful Shenwu army has been waiting for Lu Ze several people at the gate of the ship warehouse.


    After seeing several people from Luze come in, all the powerful men of Shenwu Army stood up straight and saluted.


    "Good morning, chuyang! Hello, gentlemen! "


    All the powerful men of the Shenwu army look at the eyes of the people of Luze with excitement and worship.


    They have been in Shenwu star before. It is natural to know that Luze people have broken through to Galaxy level news.


    What''s more, they also know that the previous seven layer Zerg of Galaxy level was killed by Lu Zeji, and even killed many Galaxy level Zerg with several sages.


    What they are going to now is the leader of the blade demon!


    It can be imagined how strong Luze is now, even at the galaxy level.


    In addition to Lu Ze''s contribution to the human race during this period, many powerful people of the Shenwu army naturally adore Lu Ze very much.


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "it''s hard, take us to the room."


    It also takes several days to get to the leader of the edge demon. Naturally, there is a place for them to have a rest, which is also convenient for them to practice.


    The leader of the Shenwu army immediately nodded and said, "I have prepared a room for you to rest. Please follow me."


    As he said this, he took the men of Luze into the main ship and walked towards the rest room.


    Along the way, whether the soldiers of Shenwu army are busy or the soldiers of Shenwu army are guarding, they all look excited and adored after seeing several people in Luze.


    This is chuyang Jun himself!


    Living Chu Yang Jun!


    How hard is it to see?


    This wave of blood makes money!


    Soon, everyone came to the rest area. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing lived in a suite. The barbarians, the wing and the tuantuan also lived in a suite.


    The environment of the suite is very quiet, but you don''t need to worry about being disturbed.


    After arranging all the people, the commander of Shenwu army knew that it was inconvenient to disturb him and left directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Zeji''s suite.


    Several people are sitting on the sofa in the hall to have a rest. They have just looked at their suite. There are only three rest rooms, but for the Luze couple, it is enough to live in one room now.


    After all, they are not in the spirit gathering room and the enlightenment room. They need to practice separately.


    There are bathrooms and kitchens, at least not to worry about cooking.


    Although it is relatively simple, the people in Luze are satisfied with it. This kind of room is obviously specially prepared for them.


    The average fleet room is not so good.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "wait here. I''ll bring you the weeping."


    Because there were other three strong people in the past, so it''s not good to bring them here. Now it''s natural for him to use his own space to move back and bring the little guy here.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing several people smiled and nodded.


    They are not at ease when they are talking about a person in the cultivation building.


    Even when you are sleeping, you can''t touch the girl at all.


    Lu Ze smiled, the space twisted, his body disappeared in place.


    Lu Ze''s body appears in the training building and the rest room which has been rebuilt by several people in Lu Ze.


    She was still sleeping in bed, and the bright starlight came out of her, illuminating the room.


    Lu Ze smiled and came close to her, reaching out and rubbing her little round face.


    Suddenly, the little guy''s expressionless little round face wrinkled.


    Lu zehehehehe smiles, picks up the little guy, then the space twists, and the two disappear in place.


    On the main ship, Lu Ze returned to the suite with a whimper.


    After seeing the weeping, Nangong Jing and other people immediately came together and smilingly rubbed the little round face of the little guy. They immediately crumpled the little round face into a ball.


    After playing for a while, Nangong Jing several people reluctantly will be in a room.


    After that, she was fed some light and liquid, and Lu Zeji returned to the hall.


    Lu Ze looked at the time. It was almost noon. Suddenly, he looked at Alice pitifully: "Alice, I''m hungry."


    Alice smiled and nodded: "I know, senior, let''s go to cook."


    Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling enter the kitchen and start cooking.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are sitting on the sofa chatting and playing.


    At this time, the door was knocked, Lu Ze three people a meal, Nangong Jing some flustered will be some messy clothes tidy, then angry stare at Lu Ze.


    On the contrary, the autumn moon and the gauze pretty face on the edge are smiling. They are not busy arranging their clothes, but also occasionally give Lu Ze a wink, which is full of charm.Lu Ze thinks he can''t control it.


    This fox.


    Feeling the different eyes from the two men, Lu Ze looked solemn, as if he was not the one who had done something bad just now.


    With a dry cough, he said, "cough, don''t make any noise. Someone is coming."


    Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and said, "it must be Brenda and manxiu."


    After all, the three strong ethnic groups put mankun and other people in the ranks of Luze and other people, with the intention that they would not be unaware.


    Lu Ze just smiled and said, "I''ll open the door."


    With that, Lu Ze got up and came to open the door.


    Sure enough, mankun, manxiu, Eddie, Brenda, chulen and chulin are all standing at the door.


    After seeing Lu Ze open the door, the six people all looked nervous.


    I''m kidding. Lu Ze is not the same as he was a year ago. Now he is a galaxy level power.


    They can feel the pressure of strength.


    Lu Ze saw a few people who seemed to be nervous. He grinned and said, "you are just here. We are going to eat together."


    To be honest, if people become stronger and stronger, but less and less warmth and humanity, but become indifferent, then life will inevitably lose too much fun.


    This is not what Lu Ze wants.


    Enjoy life, enjoy life is the meaning of living.


    If you are not interested in anything, indifferent to anything and regard everything as ants, what is the meaning of immortality?


    This kind of immortality is too tragic. It makes people bored to want to commit suicide, OK?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, mankun and others were stunned, then they immediately smiled, and at the same time they were relieved.


    At least, Lu Ze didn''t become indifferent to them because of his strength.


    It moved them a little.


    At least they are also people who have experienced the battle of life and death together.


    Well Even though they were in the secret place of Tuan and Tuan, they just stood behind Lu Ze and shouted "66".


    But that doesn''t stop them fighting together, okay?


    Man Kun grinned: "then we are welcome. I have a lot of special products of the barbarians here. You can try them then."


    Hearing mankun''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he smiled excitedly. He reached out and patted mankun''s waist: "good partner!"


    Good guy! I brought him delicious food!


    Lu zethief is moved!


    Qiu Lin also showed a lovely smile: "I also have many special snacks of Tuan and Tuan nationality here. Let''s eat them together."


    Eddie also looked up and said, "since you''ve invited me, I''ll give you face. I''ve also brought some pterygoid food."


    Lu Ze heard the words of the two men and immediately felt happy.


    The tuantuan''s dumplings are delicious. The food of the Yi nationality is the same as that of the barbarians. He hasn''t eaten it.


    Sucking ~


    this wave of blood!


    But Lu Ze took a look at Eddie''s awkward appearance and couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Hasn''t this guy''s second grade illness been cured yet?


    Lu Ze let the door open and let some people in.


    Several people sat down on the sofa. Mankun and manxiu could only sit on the floor with their knees crossed because they were too big.


    As soon as they sat down, mankun and others all looked at Lu Ze straight, without blinking their eyes. They were embarrassed to see Lu Ze.


    A moment later, mankun couldn''t help sighing: "aze, I didn''t expect that in just over a year, you have opened such a long distance between us."


    Chulun also nodded: "at the time of the big four race competition, although your strength is strong, we can still see the gap. Now, we can''t even see how big the gap is."


    Eddie could not help but twitch at the corner of her mouth when she heard chulen''s words.


    Before that, he set a small goal to surpass Lu Ze.


    Now think about it, I seem a little silly?


    I''m afraid that this small goal will never be achieved in my life.


    Previously, when they were in the underground space, they all heard that Lu Ze had already had the force of eight layers at the galaxy level.


    What is the concept?


    It''s nice that he''ll have eight layers in his life.


    As you know, the pterygoid has a large population and a history of 220000 years, only a few hundred Galaxy level strong people!


    There are so few people who can be at the galaxy level that there is not necessarily one in a billion.


    After becoming a galaxy level, it will become a galaxy level eight layer, which naturally will be less.


    I''m afraid that he''s not going to pursue Lu Ze''s present state all his life.


    Eddie felt sad when she thought about it. Her tears were about to fall.


    Matt, is life too hard?


    Lu Ze Wen Yan, scratched to scratch the head, some embarrassed: "fortunately, it is OK, so it is, I think I am still very weak."After all, there is also the nebula level above the galaxy level, the star level above the nebula level, and even stronger above the star level. Lu Ze does not know what the end is.


    The universe is so big, even the elves are just tiny corners. He doesn''t know how many big men there are until now.


    Everyone: "..."


    When they heard Lu Ze''s words, they couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths. The whole person was not well.


    Is it human language?


    Galaxy level eight, still weak?


    They felt their hearts pierced.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai on the edge smile and agree with each other.


    Indeed, they are all weak now.


    At this time, the man Xiu on the side looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and yarn curiously: "by the way, quietly, and yarn, how is your strength now? Will you have a lot of pressure when Azer is so strong? "


    Said, her eyes flashed a trace of gossip.


    Brenda on the side is also a little teasing.


    Naturally, they know that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue, Shahe and Luze are all supposed to do things.


    Hearing the words of manxiu, Lu Ze was stunned, then he couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    He''s a little suspicious that this oversized woman is driving, but he has no evidence.


    Nangong static and Autumn Moon and yarn are also a Leng, pretty face emerged a touch of pink.


    Then Nangong Jing grinned, with her hands on her hips, a little smug: "I''m Galaxy level now, OK? Although this guy is stronger than me, the strong ones are limited! "


    Well In fact, there are a lot of strong ones.


    However, she must be forced to act in front of others.


    The autumn moon and gauze on the edge also smile: "I''m also Galaxy level."


    Everyone: "???"


    Hearing the words of the two people, the people immediately opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Brenda couldn''t help exclaiming, "how could it be?"?! Why are you two galaxy level? "


    Nangong Jing grinned: "my master saw that several of us had good talents, and he also focused on training us."


    Lu Ze immediately nodded: "yes, that''s right. My master thinks their talents are all good, and then he will give some advice."


    Lu Ze is now admired by thieves.


    Master Almighty, this excuse is so good.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain.

 Chapter 942

    Hearing the explanation of Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, mankun people looked at each other with strange faces.


    I envy them.


    I didn''t expect that it wasn''t just Lu Ze, but Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha had already reached the galaxy level!


    In particular, the two men, manxiu and Brenda, had known Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha before several big competitions of the four ethnic groups. In the first competition, the strength of the two men was almost the same. Unexpectedly, the gap has reached this level.


    Who can stand it?


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward for a moment.


    Just then, Alice opened the kitchen door and came out, with the shining food in her hand.


    The rich fragrance emanates from the spiritual food and immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    In addition to the strong fragrance, there is also a very strong spiritual power.


    You should know that the spiritual food materials used by these people are planetary or even star level. Alice''s cooking skills are pretty good now. After Alice''s treatment, the effect of spiritual food is very good.


    Of course, for today''s Luze people, it''s a pleasure to eat. Unless there are Galaxy level ingredients, they can make some progress.


    However, it''s not the same for mankiki who are still at the planetary level. These spiritual foods are great supplements.


    After feeling the strong spiritual power, the mankun people immediately opened their eyes and were shocked.


    "These spiritual foods What a high level! "


    Eddie couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lu Ze smelt the words, grinned, and was a little proud: "not only is it of high rank, but also it tastes delicious. The spirit food made by Alice is absolutely delicious. Try it."


    He is the strongest supporter of Alice''s cooking.


    The three of Alice saw the mankiwis and smiled at them. Then Alice said, "dinner."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze stood up and said with a smile, "have a meal."


    If there were only a few of them, they would have jumped on them by now. But after all, mankun couple are here as guests. They should be entertained.


    Some of the men stood up in a daze and came to the table.


    They looked at the shining Lingshi, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their eyes were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, they just didn''t talk with Lu Ze for a long time and came to exchange feelings. How could they come across such an opportunity?


    This meal is a chance for them.


    All of them sat down, while mankun and manxiu sat on the ground with their knees crossed. Their height was still close to two meters.


    At this time, man Kun grinned and handed a space ring to Lu Ze: "I have brought a lot of special food of our barbarians here, as well as some special ingredients. Ah Ze, take them to have a taste."


    Hearing mankun''s words, Lu Ze was stunned, and then suddenly smiled: "OK, I want it."


    Originally, I thought there was only specialty food, but I didn''t expect there were even ingredients.


    He hasn''t eaten the special ingredients of the barbarian nationality. Of course, he won''t refuse mankun''s kindness.


    He took over the space ring, looked at it a little, and found that the food and materials inside were very full. It can be seen that mankun should have specially prepared it.


    Qiu Lin also grinned and handed over a space ring: "ah Ze, last time I saw that you seemed to like to eat our family''s food. I also prepared some raw materials and spiritual food recipes. You can try to make one by yourself."


    Hearing Qiu Lin''s words, before Lu Ze could speak, Alice''s eyes on the side lit up.


    "There''s a recipe?"


    Chulin smiled and nodded, "yes."


    When Alice heard this, she immediately looked at Lu Ze, with some coquetry in her eyes: "Xuechang ~"


    Lu Ze rubbed Alice''s head, smiled and took the space ring, and said: "thank you, aline. My Alice likes these spiritual food recipes."


    Hearing this, Qiu Lin suddenly smiled: "you''re welcome. If it''s not enough, I''ll go back and find someone to collect it."


    He was a little excited in his heart. After all, if Lu Ze likes it, it''s just some recipes of spiritual food, which can be taken out completely. They are not in a loss.


    Eddie and mankun on the side looked at each other, their faces were confused.


    Crouching groove, is this guy so witty?


    They are also familiar with the people of Luze. Naturally, they know that they like to eat delicious food.


    So before they came here, they had prepared a lot of spiritual food and special ingredients, but they didn''t expect to bring recipes.


    Eddie''s mouth twitched, and he took out a space ring: "there are some delicious and holy materials of our pterygoid family, you can taste them."


    Then he paused: "since Alice likes recipes, I''ll ask someone to help collect them next time."The man Kun on the side also nodded: "then I''ll ask someone to help me collect it next time."


    After hearing the words of man Kun and Eddie, Alice''s eyes were shining. She smiled and nodded to him: "thank you very much, brother Eddie and man Kun."


    With recipes, she can study more delicious food.


    This is her hobby, of course, also because the senior likes it.


    Lu Ze is in a good mood to see Alice so happy.


    He said with a smile, "come and eat what Alice has made."


    With that, he paused and took out a small jar of golden fruit wine. Suddenly, the fragrance of the wine overflowed, which shocked mankun and others.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Lu zewei smiled and said, "this is the wine my master gave me. It tastes good. You can taste it."


    The spiritual food and ingredients they sent are full of a space ring. Even if they need to help collect recipes, it''s their intention. Naturally, Lu Ze can''t be stingy.


    Golden fruit wine has no effect on them now, that is, the female drunkard likes to drink it to satisfy her appetite. After all, it is the best wine she can drink.


    Of course, they like drinking too. Last time, the old man asked him for some golden fruit wine from the stone jar.


    After all, the drunkard doesn''t want to share his wine with the old man. The old man has no choice but to ask him for it.


    Although the wine had no effect on them, it had some effect on the mankuni people.


    Lu Ze poured wine to several people: "taste it."


    After hearing the words, mankun several people took a look at the golden liquid in the cup, swallowed their saliva, and then mankun drank the golden fruit wine completely.


    Just a drink, his body a meal, wide eyes, a face can''t believe it.


    Seeing mankun like this, manxiu immediately worried: "arkun? Are you okay? Are you ok? "


    Eddie also looked at mankun with some doubts. He just had a drink. Was he drunk?


    However, some people in Luze know that the effect of golden fruit wine is the biggest for the body magic, while most of the barbarians are body magic. The body of mankun King seems to be the body magic.


    Does golden wine stimulate his physical powers?


    As soon as Lu Ze''s idea emerged, mankun''s intoxicated face showed a look of ecstasy. Then he closed his eyes, and a light golden and bronze light flowed around him. On the surface of his body, a mysterious and complicated bronze pattern emerged.


    As the bronze lines spread, his breath began to increase rapidly, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    Feeling this scene, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly. There was a ray of flame burning in his eyes. The power of spirit spread in the room. Suddenly, a space of several kilometers around was opened up and several people came into the space.


    This guy can''t control his breath now. If he put it in the room, their room will suffer.


    It''s not going to work.


    At this time, manxiu opened her eyes and looked at the increasing bronze lines on mankun''s body surface in shock: "here This is the body of the Barbarian King getting stronger?? How can it be? "


    It''s just a glass of wine that makes the body of man King stronger??


    A moment later, the bronze lines no longer increased. Mankun opened his eyes, which were full of surprises.


    "Me, I seem to be stronger in the body of the king?"


    The body of the king of man is his most important supernatural power. As the body of the king of man becomes stronger, his combat power can be greatly improved.


    After seeing the surprise appearance of man Kun, the man Xiu and Eddie on the edge are all stupid.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is that too much?


    Is the effect of a glass of wine so horrible?


    After the surprise, he immediately stood up, hammered his chest with his serious right hand, and opened his mouth to Lu Ze: "ah Ze, don''t say thank you for your kindness. If you want to use the place where I''m pretty Kun, just open your mouth!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "if there''s anything really going on in the future, I''ll open my mouth."


    In fact, he didn''t feel that the wine might be precious to them, but it was nothing to them.


    In the third map, the golden giant ape is making wine all the time. They just need to get it after drinking.


    Later, he looked at some people on the edge who were eager to try, smiled and said, "try it, too."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people who could not wait to finish their golden fruit wine immediately.


    All of a sudden, all of us have a light golden flash.


    All the people present are geniuses. They still have the basic spirit of body spirit. It''s just a matter of strength.


    As the most powerful barbarian, manxiu''s original skin changed into bronze color, and then the bronze color gradually deepened, and the breath also became stronger.Although it''s worse than mankun, it''s still pretty good.


    Luze several people are eating spiritual food while watching their progress.


    A moment later, all the people opened their eyes, and all of them were surprised.


    This glass of wine goes on, they get too much benefit, everyone has made great progress.


    Seeing the happy appearance of all the people, Lu zewei smiled and said, "OK, let''s eat."


    Is this progress happy?


    He makes more progress every day.


    I don''t know them very well.


    It''s more practical to eat more delicious food.

 Chapter 943

    Because the cultivation of the mankuni people is not high, and the level of spiritual food is relatively high. In addition, several people have just drunk golden fruit wine before. After only eating a few mouthfuls, they can''t eat any more, and the rest are naturally destroyed by the Luze people.


    The man Kunji on the edge watched a table of Lingshi eaten by Lu Zeji as a common dish, and his sour tears were about to come out.


    I wish I had a better ability to store spiritual power.


    These things are just ordinary food for the people of Luze, but they are precious cultivation resources for them!


    My heart is sour.


    After dinner, a few people chatted, and mankun left the suite and went back to practice.


    The spiritual power of spiritual food is not stored for a long time. If it is wasted like this, they must die of heartache.


    After the mankun couple left, the Luze couple also cleaned up and went back to the room.


    Lu Ze looked at the alloy bed in the room. It wasn''t enough for six people to lie down together. He put the alloy bed away and changed it into the bed of the Tuan Tuan nationality before.


    When they got into bed, they sat on their knees, closed their eyes and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon it was evening.


    After several people went to have dinner, Lu Ze went back to his room again. This time, Lu Ze entered the hunting space, and then pulled other people in.


    As usual, after being sticky, several people entered the fifth map.


    In the vast desert, the body of Lu Zeji emerges. As soon as it emerges, Lu Zeji instinctively converges.


    In this map, they are still a tiger. It''s better to have a steady hand.


    Then, several people began to look for the prey.


    Half an hour later, Luze several people sensed that there was breath surging in the distance, and they were moving rapidly. The direction of movement was not far from Luze several people.


    Lu Ze''s body was stiff and his heart was cold.


    That horrible breath is at least the powerful fierce beast at the level of eight or even the peak of Galaxy level.


    Lu Ze quickly said, "let''s hide."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing several people immediately nodded, several people buried themselves in the sand, then showed their eyes and quietly observed the distance.


    They must be able to fight later. It''s better to see what kind of ghost it is.


    Soon, there was a dust rising in the distance. Several people in Luze opened their eyes and saw that in the sky hundreds of kilometers away, a giant snake with a length of kilometers and a body covered with tawny Linjia snaked by. The giant snake''s body writhed, and the air waves rolled wildly, stirring up a layer of sand waves in the desert. The sand waves rose and dyed the whole sky yellow.


    At this time, the giant snake suddenly stopped, Lu Ze several people see this, the body a stiff.


    I don''t think we''ll find it?


    "Roar!"


    Lu Ze''s thoughts emerged, and suddenly the giant snake opened its mouth and roared at the desert in another direction.


    Later, Lu Zeji felt two kinds of breath emerging. In the distance, there was a huge sand wave. Two sand scorpions were wrapped by yellow sand and flew towards python.


    The two sand scorpions roar and surge their strength. They want to get rid of the shackles of the yellow sand, but find it useless. Then they shoot black green rays from their tails.


    The ray hit the snake, and the dark green mist shrouded the snake, but it didn''t work at all.


    Finally, the snake opened its mouth and swallowed two struggling sand scorpions.


    Lu Ze watched the scene in the distance and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Is it so horrible?


    Lu Ze feels a bit numb on his scalp.


    These two sand scorpions are Galaxy level six layers. They can''t beat each other now. As a result, the two sand scorpions look weak, pitiful and helpless in front of the giant snake.


    If it''s found out, they can''t even run, OK?


    There was a flurry of fear in the hearts of several people.


    After eating the two sand scorpions, the python roared with satisfaction and continued to fly away.


    Soon it was far away from Luze.


    It''s a relief for Lu Ze. It''s ok if he hasn''t been found.


    At this time, Lu Zeji felt a dazzling golden lightning flash, and they couldn''t help squinting.


    When they opened their eyes again, they found that the huge snake in the distance had turned into a scorched black, still emitting heat, which seemed to be completely ripe.


    Its body is being held in one claw by a giant eagle that spreads its wings for thousands of meters.


    The giant eagle is light gold, with a single golden horn on its head. It looks like a golden jade, and there seems to be a terrible thunder inside. On the surface of its body, there are also tiny golden thunders surging.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    They couldn''t even breathe when they saw the golden thunderhawk.


    My God, it''s big! Big man of nebula level!The breath of this golden thunderhawk is definitely nebulous.


    After all, Lu Ze is also someone who has experienced the breath of nebula level.


    Although it should be the first to enter the nebula level, it''s not something that Luze can beat.


    Fortunately, the golden thunderhawk, after catching the delicious food, raised his head and made a sound, then a wing disappeared in the air.


    Luze several people still dare not move, until the aura of golden thunderhawk disappears completely, Luze several people dare to breathe.


    After a few minutes, Lu Zeji got out of the sand.


    Lu Li looks at the direction of the golden thunder eagle''s going away, and he still has some lingering fear in his eyes: "that giant eagle is so strong."


    Nangong nodded quietly: "it must be a fierce animal of nebula level. If we encounter it, we may not even react. We will die."


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly lifted their hair, smiled and said, "don''t say that giant eagle, even that giant snake is very strong."


    Linling and Alice nodded in agreement.


    The strength of that giant snake, they are not rivals even together.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing, "that huge snake is too miserable. It''s Roasted when flying in the sky."


    He couldn''t help but mourn for the giant snake for a second.


    Although he was a big guy, he didn''t expect to meet a bigger big guy, so there was no way.


    Later, his eyes showed a yearning look: "that giant snake looks like it''s delicious."


    Unfortunately, he can''t eat it. It''s hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze. He can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth. This guy only knows how to eat!


    Lu Li rolled his eyes and said, "let''s go and find out if there is a suitable fierce animal, or we won''t get any today."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, let''s go."


    Cultivation resources are still the most important.


    Several people set out again to look for the wild monster.


    Two hours later, the Luze people were surrounded by a group of sand beetles again.


    There are 13 sand beetles in this group. The two strongest ones are Galaxy level Four, and the rest are under Galaxy level Four.


    As last time, Nangong Jing blocked one of the galaxy level sand beetles on the fourth floor, while Lu Ze flew to the other.


    After acquiring a pair of boots, Lu Ze''s strength has been improved by a small margin. Although it''s only a small improvement, it''s a bit like a disaster for opponents with similar strength.


    With only one breath time and Autumn Moon and gauze controlling the sand beetle in place, Lu Ze killed the sand beetle in a series of attacks.


    Nangong Jing is not even hurt.


    Later, Lu Ze killed the sand beetles blocked by Nangong Jing. The rest of the sand beetles didn''t need to worry about it. Lu Ze easily killed all the sand beetles with one fist.


    After killing all the sand beetles, Lu Ze and others fell to the ground. Alice smiled and hugged Lu Ze''s arm and worshipped him on the face: "how powerful is the master! Today is much easier than yesterday. "


    Everyone else was smiling.


    Although the number of sand beetles today is more than that of yesterday, because the strength of Lu Ze, as the main force, has become stronger. After the wave sand beetle is eliminated, the power of Lu Ze''s spirit has not been completely consumed, and other people are only Lin Ling who suffered a little damage when resisting other sand beetles.


    Lin Ling''s body is full of white and green light, and she recovers her injury. She smiles and says, "we should be able to deal with more sand beetles now."


    Nangong Jing nodded, a little excited.


    The stronger the strength, otherwise, the higher the security.


    Of course, the greater the gains.


    Lu Ze grinned and rubbed Lin Ling''s head, whose face was a little pale. His eyes ached: "hard work for you."


    After all, this guy is the hardest. The strength of the galaxy level three sand beetle is not that she can resist at all, that is, because she has a smart eye and can drag it for a while.


    Lin Ling saw Lu Ze''s eyes and blushed a little. He squinted and rubbed Lu Ze''s palm. He raised his mouth and smiled: "HMM."


    Soon, the body of the sand beetle turned to ashes, leaving a drop.


    Lu Ze several people''s eyes swept, suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    "Autumn Moon and yarn smile:" it seems that there is something new


    Among the red and purple spirits, there is a sand magic glass ball in yellow and a magic glass ball in gray.


    This is a new magic glass ball that no one in Luze has ever seen.


    Lu Ze picked up things with a smile and looked at the gray Magic Glass Ball: "I don''t know what magic? Seems to be familiar? "


    Nangong Jing looks at each other and nods.They also feel familiar.


    Maybe they already have a magic power?


    However, after all, they didn''t realize what was in the magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze put the magic glass ball away and said with a smile, "I can only wait to go out and see."


    Later, he was disappointed: "unfortunately, this wave did not lose equipment."


    If you give him a suit of equipment, they should be able to consider killing the five level beasts of the star system level.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing grinned: "let''s continue. There will always be some equipment."


    "Well."


    Once again, they set out to fight the wild.

 Chapter 944

    Six hours later.


    Luze several people are wandering in the desert, looking for prey.


    Half an hour after the first wave of sand beetles, Lu Zeji met another wave of sand beetles. There were nine sand beetles in total, the most powerful three layers at the galaxy level. It was too easy for Lu Zeji to kill all of them with one punch.


    We also got a lot of resources and a sand magic glass ball.


    However, after that, Lu Ze''s luck seemed to be exhausted. The fierce beast met a five layer sand scorpion at the galaxy level. Fortunately, Lu Ze''s strength was a little stronger, and his speed was naturally faster, which forced him to run away.


    After that, I met some big people who didn''t stop breathing and were very unscrupulous.


    For these big guys, the people of Luze naturally hide far away.


    So he wandered for six hours, and only two waves of wild fighting took place in Luze.


    It''s too hard to fight.


    Lu Ze expressed strong protest and refused to give even a small map. He was very tired.


    When several people in Luze were wandering around, the yellow sand around was boiling again, and a strong breath rose.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up immediately.


    It''s a sand beetle!


    Eight sand beetles rushed out from the bottom of the desert. Their scarlet eyes were shining with violence. Their eyes were fixed on several people in Luze, and their ferocious mouth tools were constantly opening and closing.


    Lu Ze thinks these guys may be wondering if they are delicious?


    "Hiss!"


    Eight sand beetles made a hissing sound, and the breath was gushing. The waves raised the yellow sand around them and dyed the sky yellow.


    Lu Ze glanced over and found that there was only one galaxy level sand beetle with four layers, and the remaining seven were not strong in cultivation.


    He grinned, white boxers and sand beetle boots emerged, the violent breath gushed out, between the breeze, his body disappeared in place.


    Feeling the strong breath of Lu Zena, the four layer sand beetle in the first Galaxy level suddenly raised its head and hissed. Then, the yellow sand surrounded it to form a yellow war armor.


    Obviously, it felt a strong threat from Lu Ze, and it was important to plan to save his life.


    Lu Ze saw this, lips slightly pursed, eyes twinkling cold light.


    These little insects are naive.


    These yellow sands don''t block their heads at all.


    It''s like wearing a bullet proof vest and not wearing a bullet proof helmet.


    In his eyes, the gray runes flowed, and the petrifaction divinity was working with all its strength, aiming at the galaxy level Four layer sand beetle.


    At the same time, after Lu Ze, Nangong Jingji people also used the petrifaction magic for the first time, and Autumn Moon and gauze added the charm magic.


    With so many control deities used together, the sand beetle, which originally had a violent breath, froze in place for the first time.


    Lu Ze''s body appeared in front of the sand beetle. The spirit flame surged above the pale fist cover, and his hands clenched their fists continuously. One fist hit the ferocious head of the sand beetle heavily.


    Boom


    For a breath time, the continuous roar resounds through the desert. When the roar stops, the originally fierce Galaxy level Four layer sand beetle has died, even it fails to move when it dies.


    Instead of looking at the body of the sand beetle that began to slowly turn into ashes, Lu Ze turned his evil eyes on the rest of the sand beetle.


    Boom


    The continuous roar rang out again. When the sound disappeared, there were seven more bodies on the sand.


    Nangong Jing came over with a smile on her face.


    Lu Li looked at the body slowly turning into ashes on the ground and smiled: "I feel so relaxed."


    Others nodded, too.


    If it''s just a galaxy level, four layer sand beetle, it''s really easy.


    At this time, the four-star sand beetle has completely turned into ashes, leaving a lot of things.


    Five drops of red liquid, five drops of purple liquid, a piece of earthy yellow crystal.


    After seeing the crystal, Lu Ze was stunned, and then they all smiled excitedly.


    Lin Ling''s mouth was raised and he smiled: "I didn''t expect to have another equipment crystal!"


    "Autumn Moon and yarn smile:" do not know what equipment this time


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, everyone was very curious.


    Lu Ze picked up the things and said with a smile, "I''ll know when I go out and have a look."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded and looked forward to it.


    Always feel that it''s particularly exciting to get the feeling of equipped with crystal open equipment.


    After all, every piece of equipment has improved them a lot.


    Soon, the bodies of other sand beetles were reduced to ashes, leaving behind red and purple spirits.


    It may be that this equipment crystal has consumed all the luck and no other special items have been dropped.However, even so, Lu Zeji is very satisfied.


    "Today''s harvest is a little bit more than yesterday," said Alice, with a bright smile


    Hearing Alice''s words, everyone smiled.


    Every day''s harvest is more than the day before. How promising is this life?


    As a hardworking gamer, Lu Ze and others enjoy the joy of this harvest.


    After picking up all the drops, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s continue."


    "OK" ~


    several people smile and respond positively.


    I''m happy to get something.


    Several people left the battle area, randomly found a direction to continue to move forward, continue to look for wild monsters.


    After walking for more than half an hour, several people in Luze suddenly felt a dark sky. Then, a dazzling golden light flickered. Luze felt a sharp pain all over his body and realized that it was going away on the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze several people suddenly opened their eyes, in which there was a twinkling look of pain, and their bodies were all lying on the bed, leaning against each other and trembling slightly.


    It''s not that they want to shake. The sharp pain from the deep soul and the feeling as if they were electrified make them want to shake or not.


    Nangong Jing grinned and grinned, "it must be the golden thunderhawk!"


    She was so familiar with the golden thunder that she had just seen it before.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, autumn moon and gauze couldn''t help turning their white eyes: "maybe other golden thunderhawks, too? It doesn''t have to be that one. "


    Hearing the words, Nangong Jing suddenly refused to accept: "maybe there is only one golden thunderhawk? How do you know that the desert is so big? "


    Autumn moon and gauze curled their lips: "then you don''t know which one is it?"


    Nangong Jing hears that Qiuyue and Sha have been fighting against each other. She is furious and wants to beat this guy, but she can''t help but freeze when she moves a little.


    I can''t stand it. It''s too painful to move.


    Therefore, she can only open her eyes and glare at autumn moon and gauze, and they are not willing to show weakness and stare back at Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze and his wife couldn''t help looking at each other when they saw what they looked like. They thought it was funny.


    These two guys still have to fight when they are in such pain, which makes them a little sad.


    However, they are all used to it.


    These two guys can fight at any time.


    After a while, the sharp pain on several people disappeared, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha no longer stared at each other, and now everyone looked at Lu Ze.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "ah Ze, let''s see what kind of equipment it is."


    Others are also curious.


    Lu Ze looked at the crowd like a curious baby, smiled and nodded, "well."


    Later, he took out the earthy crystal, and spiritual force poured into the crystal.


    A flash of earthy yellow light, crystal becomes transparent, revealing the equipment inside.


    It''s a breastplate, just like a boot, which seems to be made of the same material as a sand beetle.


    Lu Ze has some doubts that the appearance of the equipment dropped by different fierce animals should be related to the characteristics of fierce animals.


    At least, the equipment dropped by the previous Lord fierce beast also has something to do with the Lord''s characteristics.


    After seeing the breastplate, Nangong Jing curled her mouth and said, "it''s not boots, so use them yourself."


    If it''s boots, Lu Ze already has them, they will be given them. But if it''s breastplate, it''s still for Lu Ze.


    When Lu Ze is strong, they just need to hide behind Lu Ze to do auxiliary work.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    Lu Ze nodded, and the spirit rushed into the crystal. Suddenly, the equipment crystal turned into a yellow streamer, which integrated into Lu Ze''s chest.


    Later, Lu Ze''s mind moved, and the Yellow armor appeared.


    The armour looks simple and has a special aesthetic feeling. It looks good with Lu Ze''s handsome face.


    Nangong Jing nodded her head, at least to show off.


    It has to be said that the products of the hunting space, no matter whether they are fierce animals or equipment, are all high-quality products, with good use or appearance.


    Lu Ze felt the characteristics of this beetle''s breastplate.


    Soon, he understood the situation clearly. Like the sand beetle boots, the sand beetle''s chest armor also improved the efficiency of the spiritual power operation.


    However, compared with the boots, they have improved a little more, almost 10% of them.


    Moreover, after putting on the breastplate, Lu Ze found that the breastplate and the boots echoed slightly, and the efficiency of the operation of the spirit power was improved a little, so that his efficiency of the operation of the spirit power was increased by nearly 20%! And it even made his psychic power recover a little faster.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes wide, and the whole man was shocked.Didn''t expect this to be a suit?


    And a suit?


    Is it too effective?


    It''s terrible just to improve the efficiency of the operation of 20% psychic power.


    Although Lu Ze''s combat power has not been increased by as much as 20%, there are still some forces to be increased by 10%.


    How powerful is a galaxy level eight level power?


    That''s a lot of exaggeration.


    And the increase of Reiki recovery speed has increased the endurance of Lu Ze.


    He has been a long-term player, not to be afraid to fight a long-term war.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    At the same time, Lu Ze has some expectations, just two, the effect is already so good, if there are other suits?


    If it''s all together, then he''s going to be invincible?

 Chapter 945

    "How is it?"


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze curiously.


    Lu Ze grinned: "the effect is very good. If you put them on together, the efficiency of the operation of the power and the speed of the power recovery will be improved, and the improvement is not small."


    After he said the effect of the suit, several people also opened their eyes and were shocked.


    This effect is really too strong.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "in this case, the strength of Azer is stronger again. Then we can enter the hunting space more safely."


    Lu Li added with a smile: "then the efficiency of playing the field will be higher."


    Everyone nodded.


    The efficiency of fighting wild is high, and they can get more resources. As long as the development is stable, the speed of promotion will never be slow.


    Lu Ze took the equipment covered in his body back, smiled and said, "OK, practice."


    "Well."


    Several people sat down with their knees crossed and began to practice.


    Instead of using the red spirit liquid, Lu Ze chose to use the gray magic glass ball.


    After the magic glass ball turns into gray streamer and enters the body, a little magic mystery emerges in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lu Ze first understood what this was.


    I didn''t expect that it was the spirit of gathering breath.


    But if you think about it a little bit, Lu is not surprised.


    After all, sand beetles can hide their breath in the sand. They can''t find it even when they pass by.


    Although the breath gathering magic is not a powerful attack or defense type magic, it has a good effect.


    As long as they are strong enough, they can survive in the hunting space.


    There are so many big people in the fifth map. It''s the king''s way to live and not die.


    Think of here, Lu Ze is a little happy at once.


    He used a drop of purple liquid and blue crystal, and began to feel the magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, there was a light gray mist all over Lu Ze''s body, and the air became ethereal.


    The Nangong Jing people beside opened their eyes after their cultivation. After seeing the change of Lu Ze, they suddenly showed a sudden look.


    This breath, they also know naturally, this magical power is to collect breath.


    A few people look at each other, smile, get up gently and walk out of the room, leaving Lu Ze alone.


    A moment later, Lu Ze opened his eyes. There was a ray of gray spiritual light in his eyes, and his breath became almost completely imperceptible.


    Even if he sits there with his knees crossed, he may still be ignored if he doesn''t pay attention to observation.


    Later, the fog around him dissipated, and Lu Ze''s breath returned to normal. He looked and saw that Nangong Jing was no longer in bed, so he got up and got out of bed, stretched out and left the room.


    Lu Ze came to the hall and found no one there. When he heard something in the kitchen, he knew that Alice was cooking. Then he came to the room where he was talking.


    Sure enough, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha are all in the weeping room, feeding the weeping.


    Lu Ze naturally went to feed with them.


    With the increase of the amount of liquid obtained by Lu Zeji, there will be more liquid to be fed. At this moment, the stars on the surface of the body become more and more bright. It is estimated that the little guy will wake up soon.


    After the feeding, the Luze couple went back to the hall, and Alice had made breakfast.


    After breakfast, they sat down on the sofa and then went back to the room to practice again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    In the room of Lu Zeji, Lu Zeji, sitting cross knee on the bed, opened his eyes at the same time, with a look of pain flashing in his eyes.


    Several people lie on the bed, the whole body cold perspiration straight spurts soaked the clothes, the body slightly shivers.


    "Woo Dead again. "


    Alice''s tears were about to come out, she moaned softly.


    Nangong Jing''s mouth also twitches.


    It''s too hard.


    Every day I die in a different position.


    Lu Ze also grinned, but he was used to it. It was not as hard as Nangong Jing.


    Now they die less, and more later.


    Later, he said with a smile, "there are good things today. The harvest is not small, but also a crystal equipment."


    In the previous five days, I died just after I went in for two days. Again, they didn''t even know what was going on, and then there was no one.


    The remaining three days, two days just hit a wave of sand beetles, and then they were taken away by the passing big guy.


    Today''s harvest is pretty good. After playing three waves of sand beetles, we have harvested a lot of spiritual liquid resources, and we have also obtained a crystal equipped with a sand magic glass ball.Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people also smiled.


    At the thought of today''s harvest, there is less pain in my body.


    Soon, the pain disappeared. Lu Ze took out the equipment crystal under the expectation of Nangong Jing. The spirit contacted the equipment crystal. After the seal was untied, the equipment crystal became transparent, revealing the equipment inside.


    It''s a breastplate.


    After seeing the breastplate, Lu Ze was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "I already have this. You can use it."


    I didn''t expect it was a breastplate. He thought he could collect three sets.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at each other. Then, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling all look at Qiuyue and Sha and Nangong Jing.


    The two men have the strongest fighting power. Naturally, the equipment should be given to the talents with strong fighting power first.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue take a look at Shai, then Qiuyue and Shai smile at Lu Ze and say, "give it to Tyrannosaurus Rex, after all, she still has to drag the fierce beast, which is much more dangerous than me."


    Hearing the words of Qiuyue and Shai, Nangong Jing grinned, reached out and slapped Qiuyue and Shai on the shoulder: "hey hey, didn''t you expect that you were so sensible? Not bad. "


    In fact, she also thinks she uses it better.


    Autumn moon and shapa reach out and pat Nangong Jing''s paws off, turn their eyes and look at Nangong Jing with disdain: "I think you are too weak. Today you almost died first. If you don''t give it to me, will you kill us when you die?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong''s smile on her face froze. Then she opened her eyes and said angrily, "what is too weak?? I haven''t had a fight in this period. Are you a little swollen?? Do you want to fight? "


    She''s definitely strong, okay?


    It''s just that those fierce beasts are a little more powerful. Is it her fault?


    Saw two people quarreled again, Lu Ze several people a face helpless, then Lu Ze stretched out his hands to play the next two people white clean forehead.


    Suddenly, they covered their forehead with pain and looked at Lu Ze with water mist in their eyes. They looked pitiful.


    This son of a bitch flicks his forehead again!


    What a pain!


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "well, let''s calm down first, and let''s take a look at the breastplate."


    As he said, Lu Ze rubbed the head of Qiuyue and gauze. In fact, he thought the distribution was better. Nangong Jing was the front row after all. If the front row was not equipped well, it could not be withstood.


    Although the fox spirit and the female drunkard often quarrel, she is very clever in this event.


    Later, Lu Ze hands the equipment crystal to Nangong Jing. Nangong Jing contacts the equipment crystal with mental force. Suddenly, the equipment crystal turns into a earthy yellow streamer and enters Nangong Jing''s chest.


    Then, a yellow streamer flashed, and a woman''s bra covered Nangong Jing''s upper body, which seemed to be made for Nangong Jing, and it fit perfectly.


    Nangong Jing looks at the armor on her body, nods with satisfaction and grins: "it''s pretty."


    Lin Ling and his friends also envied: "this armour is much better than the warrior suit."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Heard a few people''s words, he corners of the mouth twitch next, these guys shouldn''t first consider the effect of this breastplate?


    Why do you think about it first?!


    Lu Ze said he couldn''t understand.


    After Nangong was quiet and smelly, they took back the war armour and began their daily cultivation.


    Lu Ze uses the Sand Magic glass ball to realize the magic.


    As time went by, Lu Ze was immersed in the comprehension of the supernatural power. At this time, he suddenly felt that there was a special wave around him. Then, he felt that his comprehension of the supernatural power had a qualitative improvement.


    He immediately opened his eyes and turned to look at Lin Ling on the edge.


    Nangong Jing several people also felt the strange situation, opened their eyes and looked at Lin Ling.


    At this moment, Lin Ling''s whole body has an invisible fluctuation flow. In the void, the bright light falls down and covers the whole room.


    Lu Ze''s people suddenly showed a surprise look.


    Lu Li looks envious: "sister Ling has broken through."


    Alice on the side is also envious.


    The two of them have just broken through the star level nine rounds. It is estimated that it will take about a month for them to break through the galaxy level.


    And Lu Ze picked a eyebrow slightly, the spirit spread out, covered the spacecraft.


    Soon, he sensed that the vision had enveloped the whole spacecraft, because the curvature space was outside the spacecraft, and the vision did not spread out.


    This made Lu Ze a little relieved.


    It''s a good thing that the vision doesn''t spread, so it''s not easy to attract the passing Zerg and so on, and there will be no accidents.


    He took back his mental strength and said with a smile, "keep practicing."


    Nangong Jing nodded: "well."The vision is also a good chance for them, so they can''t miss it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In her room, the stars around her flickered, and then she took back her body. She opened her dark blue eyes, which were twinkling with stars.


    Then she blinked and sat up.


    She felt her stomach and felt a little hungry.


    Have some delicious food.


    A big drumstick appeared in her chubby little hand.


    Sister Alice prepared a lot of delicious food for her space ring.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    just when she opened her mouth to bite the big chicken leg, the bright brilliance in the space flowed, and she gave a glimpse of the bright brilliance, her body suddenly froze, and a trace of despair flashed in her eyes.


    Later, she fell on the bed again, holding the big chicken leg.

 Chapter 946

    In the main ship, many powerful men of the Shenwu army opened their eyes immediately after they were busy, resting and shining.


    Then there was a flash of surprise in everyone''s eyes.


    They are so familiar with this kind of vision that they have had a good time in Shenwu star.


    Immediately, the captain of the main ship roared for the first time: "hurry up! I don''t know which young man has broken through. Everyone is ready to work, except for those who have to work in their posts. Everyone else will give me a good training! Such an opportunity may not come once in my life. I must cherish it! "


    He grinned, and his face was excited: "it''s really Chu Yang Jun and them. This time we really made a lot of money. When we go back, we''ll see how those legions can compete with our Sixth Army! Order it down! "


    The adjutant beside nodded excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    As he said this, he disappeared directly and went to convey the order.


    The captain also sat down with his knees crossed for the first time and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rest area.


    In the barbarian suite, mankun is trying to cultivate.


    His goal is to become a powerful man of nebula level and restore the glory of the barbarians.


    This goal is extremely slim, and talent and effort are essential.


    He thought his talent was ok, but after meeting Lu Ze, he has been hit hard enough. The whole person is not very good.


    Now, he thinks his talent is just a normal person.


    That is to say, after Lu Ze gave him the golden fruit wine a few days ago, his manking body got promoted, which made his talent a little better.


    However, there is no way to compare it with Luze.


    He doesn''t want to compare with Luze now. It''s impossible for mortals to compare with such monsters.


    His goal is just to reach the nebular level.


    After the promotion of the body of the king of man, his confidence was more abundant.


    Of course, we need to redouble our efforts.


    Now he is either on the way to practice or on the way to practice.


    At this time, mankun''s feeling was subject to intangible fluctuations. At the same time, he had a clearer understanding of the mystery hidden in the universe for some reason.


    This made his eyes open in shock.


    What happened??


    Mankun opened his eyes and found that there were endless bright lights emerging in the void. He looked at the bright lights, and even saw the truth of the universe from these lights. All kinds of profound and incomparable knowledge twinkled in the light.


    Just looking at the bright brilliance, his mind was filled with feelings.


    Mankun:


    He couldn''t help exclaiming, "what is this?!"


    He had never seen such a thing before, and the whole man was tense.


    This seems to be a good thing, but it''s not necessarily. After all, it''s something untouched. It''s necessary to keep a little vigilance.


    Man Kun stopped practicing, got up and rushed to the hall.


    In the hall, manxiu and two other elders rushed out of other rooms.


    Looking at the horrified expression on the old faces of the two people, man Kun couldn''t help asking: "old man Da, here What''s going on? "


    The side of the pretty show is also a face of wonder at the clan old, she was also surprised.


    The galaxy level seven layer Manta looks at the bright brilliance that contains endless mysteries, and there is a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Here It''s impossible. It''s impossible How can this level of vision appear here? "


    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at another barbarian man on the edge, a seven story galaxy.


    Another barbarian old man also turned to look at Wanda.


    Two people look at each other in the eyes, they see the astonishment and disbelief.


    They have lived for tens of thousands of years, so it''s natural that they can''t compare with mankun and manxiu.


    This is obviously a vision.


    What''s more, there is such a terrible vision of the universe''s original knowledge. Even their barbarians have never been able to trigger such a terrible vision in their peak period!


    Even they can be sure that even other nebular civilizations do not have the genius to trigger such horrible visions.


    Maybe only the elves of star level have such talents?


    As a result, they actually meet you here now??


    This is neither scientific nor martial art?!


    While the man Kun and man Xiu on the edge heard the words of man DA and another galaxy level clan, they suddenly became stiff, opened their eyes, and were at a loss.


    Mankun can''t help exclaiming: "strange Vision?? This is a vision


    They naturally know what a vision is.


    But is the vision so horrible??


    Mankun even had a small-scale vision, covering several kilometers.How could the vision at that time have such original meaning?!


    Is this really a vision??


    Wanda and another galaxy level clan old man heard mankun''s exclamation, turned to look at mankun and manxiu, who doubted life, and could not help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    The gap is really too big.


    Wanda patted mankun on the shoulder, smiled and said, "ah Kun, your talent is very good. As long as you work hard, there is still hope to become a nebula level. You don''t need to compete with Lu Ze."


    There''s no way to compare this.


    To be able to produce such a vision, one can imagine how terrible the talent and foundation is.


    Another barbarian old man on the edge couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of being regarded as a talent by those star level elders. It''s really terrible."


    Two strong barbarians looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    The two of them have lived for tens of thousands of years, but now they don''t have to fight against Lu Ze, a human race who has lived for more than 20 years. Who can we reason with?


    Their hearts are going to be pierced now, OK?


    On the edge of the man Kun and man Xiu Wen Yan, the corners of the mouth twitch next, then two people look at each other, feel some angina.


    It''s too hard.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Wanda grinned and said, "let''s practice. This vision is also a good chance for us. Take good care of it."


    Mankun and manxiu nodded.


    It seems that this promotion should follow the guy aze.


    Only these days, the golden fruit wine, spiritual food and the present vision, their harvest has been a lot.


    Follow that guy with meat.


    Mankun nodded, "OK."


    Later, the four returned to their respective rooms.


    At the same time, the situation of the Yi and Tuan people was similar to that of the barbarians. Eddie and Brenda, chulin and Chulun were confused when they heard that this was a vision.


    They are little geniuses.


    There have been MINI visions, but like this, they don''t think it can be compared at all.


    Everyone was envious of the explosion, and then they went back to their rooms and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten hours later, Luze several people''s room.


    The resplendent brilliance began to dissipate slowly, and the invisible fluctuation of Lin Ling''s whole body was gradually calmed down.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes. There was a flame burning in his eyes. He turned his head and looked to the side. Nangong Jing and other people had finished their training and opened their eyes. Lin Ling was still practicing. Her breath was a little bit unstable. She had just broken through the galaxy level. It would take some time to stabilize her cultivation.


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other, then they all got up and walked out of the room without disturbing Lin Ling''s cultivation.


    Several people closed the door and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Sister Ling has broken through to the galaxy level, and our combat power has become stronger," Alice said with a smile


    Lu Li slightly lifted his hair and said with a smile, "well, it will be safer for us to enter the hunting space."


    Nangong Jing on the edge reaches out and hugs Alice and Lu Li. He laughs and makes a small action: "now you are the only two who haven''t reached the galaxy level? Come on. "


    make complaints about the beauty of Nangong''s quiet face, and avoid the clutches of Lu Jing. Lu Li can''t help but Tucao: "quiet elder sister! Why are you like that guy Lu Ze, becoming a sex wolf? "


    Lu Ze:


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, he was stunned.


    What happened to him?


    He''s just standing by.


    Can I lie down with a gun?


    It''s hard.


    And Lu Li, who said he was a sex wolf??


    Ha ha


    It seems that she doesn''t know what a real sex wolf is. Let her have a good insight later.


    Autumn moon and gauze smilingly watched the three people fight, and then said, "go and feed them delicious food."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, several people nodded, and Alice and Lu Li also broke away from Nangong Jing''s magic claw.


    Several people came to the room where they were talking. After seeing the way they were talking, they were stunned and their faces became strange.


    Because, they actually saw that the quilt that the little guy had changed had been disordered, and he had a big chicken leg in his hand.


    Lu Ze blinked, a little confused: "this little guy sleepwalking? I can take out big drumsticks when I''m asleep. This little guy is really a foodie. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people in Nangong Jing turn their eyes at the same time. Lu Li looks at Lu Ze contemptuously: "you are not qualified to talk like this!"


    Autumn moon and gauze secluded and said: "the weeping will become like this, and I don''t know who brought it out..."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing several people''s complaints, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and stopped talking.Well, it seems that he brought it out.


    But who knows what this little guy eats now?


    The most important thing is to eat with him!


    A star level big guy grabbed food. Who can stand it?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, looking at the big chicken legs in his hands, and he had a bold idea.


    The corners of his mouth went up crazily, and he laughed and came near to the weeping.


    This little guy has been robbing him of food. Today, he wants to get it back!


    Lu Ze reaches for the chicken leg in Xiao Pang''s hand and wants to take it out. But he finds that the little guy''s hand is very tight. He can''t move a cent with all his strength.


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove? Is this little guy so protective when he''s asleep?


    After trying several times, Lu Ze found that he could not take it out.


    Then he looked at the big drumstick and sneered.


    Innocent little weeping, can it be difficult for him?!


    Lu Ze has a wisp of breeze in his hand. The breeze condenses into a thin blade and cuts the root of the big chicken leg.


    Suddenly, the big chicken leg was divided into two parts, and the little chubby was just holding the root bone of the big chicken leg, and the meat on it was cut off by him.


    Lu zemei picked up the upper part of the big chicken leg and took a bite. The strong fragrance flowed into his mouth, and Lu Ze''s tears were about to fall.


    It''s a win!


    The drumsticks snatched from the weeping hands are fragrant and delicious!

 Chapter 947

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge looked at Lu zemei''s chicken legs, and they were speechless.


    Don''t you have to face this bastard??


    It''s all sleep, right?


    How can he bear to do it?


    Seeing Lu Zemi eating drumsticks, Nangong Jing suddenly looked down on her face and said, "you bastard, you stole the little guy''s big drumsticks while you were sleeping in the middle of the weeping."


    When Lu Ze heard this, he suddenly said, "even if I am asleep, I am still fighting for it by my own ability. What''s the problem? Anyway, when I wake up, this little guy is a strong star level player, and I can''t beat him. "


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s unconvinced appearance, they were stunned, thinking that they had made a mistake.


    Why is this guy so upright?!


    A few people are a little confused by Lu Ze''s cheeky appearance.


    At this time, Lu Ze ate the drumsticks with three or two mouthfuls. He smiled happily and said, "it''s really fragrant!"


    For the first time, I grabbed the food in the hands of Yiwu, which was particularly fragrant.


    Then he said with a smile, "OK, feed the little one."


    Although the food can be robbed, but feeding still needs to be fed, which is related to the growth of weeping.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Lu Li couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Are you a child?"


    After that, several people followed Lu Ze to feed him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the feeding, Luze several people walked out of the room.


    At this time, Lin Ling came out of their room, saw Lin Ling come out, Nangong Jing several people all showed a smile.


    Nangong Jing rushes up to hold Lin Ling, and says with a smile, "Lingling, Congratulations, it''s a galaxy level breakthrough!"


    Lin Ling''s face is red, and she wriggles away from Nangong Jing''s claws. She looks at the autumn moon and the gauze that are also coming.


    These two sisters always like to bully their younger ones.


    It''s hard.


    Lu Ze smilingly rubbed Lin Ling''s head and said softly, "congratulations to Lingling. It''s a big thing to break through the galaxy level, and Lingling''s combat power has become stronger."


    After Lin Ling''s breakthrough to the star level, plus the weapons of hunting space, her current combat power should be about seven levels of Galaxy level, and her ability to delay fierce animals will become stronger and safer in the future.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a happy smile.


    Just then, Lu Ze looked at Alice seriously. "Alice, today is the big day when your sister broke through to the galaxy level. Would you like to make more delicious celebrations?"


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, her smile froze.


    She looked up at Lu Ze, who was serious. She doubted that this guy said this for the sake of delicious food!


    How angry!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice smiled and squinted and nodded, "well."


    Then, Alice took Lu Li and Lin Ling to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu was satisfied.


    Alice is worthy of being a little angel. She made a delicious table.


    After a little rest, several people returned to the room and began to practice.


    In the evening of cultivation, several people in Luze entered the hunting space again.


    In the desert, the bodies of Luze people appear.


    As usual, Lu Zeji''s breath converged as soon as they appeared.


    Lin Ling said with a smile: "after I broke through to the galaxy level, the effect of using Lingmou magic has become much stronger. I''ll see if I can use Lingmou magic to find the fierce animals hidden under the desert."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    Indeed, if linling could find the fierce beasts hidden under the desert, their efficiency in fighting the wild would be improved.


    Lu immediately smiled and said, "well, try it."


    Lin Ling nodded slightly, her eyes were glittering, her eyes were looking at the distance, a moment later, she frowned slightly: "there is nothing special in this area of thousands of kilometers."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze looked at each other, and Lu Ze said, "let''s change the area."


    Later, Lu Zeji found a direction at will and flew to the distance.


    At each distance, Lu Zeji stops, and Lin Ling uses Lingmou to check the nearby area.


    Half an hour later, Lin Ling, whose eyes twinkled with fluorescence, suddenly showed a smile of excitement. She pointed to a desert hundreds of kilometers away and said with a smile, "there is spiritual cohesion, and the strength seems not very strong."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other with an excited smile.Lu Ze smiled and said, "keep alert. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well!"


    The faces of all the people were serious, and weapons appeared in their hands. Lu Ze also had breastplates and boots, and Nangong Jing''s Magic also had breastplates.


    Near Lin Ling''s area, the desert suddenly boils, and the yellow sand gushes, turning the sky yellow.


    Twelve huge figures sprang out of the desert, which were exactly twelve sand beetles.


    Among them, the sand beetle with the strongest breath and the fastest running is the galaxy level Four, and the others are all under the galaxy level Four.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze suddenly raised his mouth and showed a kind smile.


    He clenched his hands: "kill!"


    As the whole body winds, Lu Ze''s body suddenly pours on one of the galaxy level Four sand beetles, while Nangong Jing pours on the other.


    Autumn moon and gauze are behind Luze several people. They are responsible for using magic to disturb the sand beetle. Lin Ling, with a long gun, and Alice''s flame, rushes towards the rest of the sand beetle.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ze cooperated with Qiuyue and Shasha to kill his opponent''s sand beetles, and Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha killed another four layer sand beetle of Galaxy level. The rest of the sand beetles naturally took one punch.


    When all the sand beetles have been killed, the expression of Lu Ze''s people is still a little relaxed. Although they consume a lot of money, they are not as dry as they used to be at the beginning. They are almost exhausted of oil and light.


    And with Lin Ling''s accomplishments upgraded to Galaxy level, she was able to dodge attacks easily in the face of so many sand beetles. Even at the end of the battle, she was not injured.


    Nangong Jing reached for Lin Ling''s neck and said with a smile, "Lingling is so good! So I don''t worry. "


    Other people smiled, too.


    What they were worried about most was Lin Ling''s strength. After all, the difference between her and the three-layer sand beetle at Galaxy level was huge, but now, they don''t have to worry at all.


    With Lin Ling''s current strength, he can barely delay the galaxy level Four layer sand beetle.


    Seeing the happy appearance of several people, Lu Ze also showed a smile.


    At this time, the bodies of sand beetles have been turned into ashes, leaving a drop.


    Lu Ze several people looked, in addition to the red and purple spirit liquid, there is a earthy yellow equipment crystal, and a earthy yellow magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it seems that we are lucky today. We can get so much in the first wave."


    "Well!"


    Others are smiling too.


    There are too many good things today, so I''m in a good mood.


    After picking up the things, Lu Zeji set out to fight again.


    According to the old rule, Lin Lingxian uses Lingmou to search for prey in an area. If he finds them, he will directly fight them.


    The desert is extremely huge, and the people of Luze are suppressed by the fifth map. The speed is not fast. In addition, they have to avoid the big guys that may appear at any time. In six hours, the people of Luze have only flown hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    However, in these six hours, Luze several people have killed six bosha beetles, which is almost twice as efficient as the original.


    Among them, six sand beetles on the fourth floor of Galaxy level have killed, enough to have 30 drops of red and purple liquid. Lu Ze consumes about two drops every day, which can be used for half a month here.


    However, the body strength of Nangong Jing couple is not enough. They can only use Galaxy level three-layer liquid, which is more.


    As for Lu Li and Alice, they can barely use the galaxy level two-layer liquid, which is enough to have hundreds of drops.


    In addition to the spirit liquid, the six wave sand beetles also provide them with a magic glass ball for gathering breath, two Sand Magic glass balls, and a crystal equipped.


    This wave of fighting, they earn blood!


    Such a huge harvest makes several people''s faces full of smiles.


    Once again came to an area, Lin Ling Mou in the fluorescent flash, her eyes swept around, and then opened his mouth: "there is no prey here."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze nodded and said, "let''s change the area."


    Later, Lu Ze found a direction at will, and several people set out again.


    Just as a few people moved hundreds of kilometers in the desert, suddenly, the yellow sand began to boil. Lu Ze felt stiff and opened a huge mouth under the desert and swallowed them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze several people suddenly opened their eyes, eyes flashed sharp pain, but also some loss.


    Lu Ze and others looked at each other and turned to look at Lin Ling.


    Nangong quietly and painfully drew the corner of his mouth: "Lingling, didn''t he say that there was no fierce animal? What was that all about? "


    Lin Ling is also confused.Later, she said, "I didn''t even notice that."


    Several people look at each other, one face ignorant force, the atmosphere in the room some silence.


    Then Lu Ze grinned: "that fierce beast just now has a very strong breath. The accomplishments may have been on the eighth floor of the galaxy level. It should have a stronger breath gathering ability. Lin Ling''s strength can''t be seen now."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s conjecture, all the people were talking.


    That is to say, there are many fierce animals, and Lin Ling''s supernatural power can''t be seen?


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere was silent.


    Lin Ling is also innocent. She can''t help it.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Qiuyue and Shasha smiled: "to a good place, although the spirit of magic can not let us completely avoid the danger, but we can find small and weak fierce animals, and our efficiency in fighting the wild will be improved, which is also a good thing."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said: "indeed, today we have killed six wave sand beetles, which has never been done before, and the harvest is not small."


    When it comes to harvest, everyone else smiles.


    Lu Li smiled and said, "anyway, we must die once a day. As long as we get enough, it''s worth it."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Nangong Jing''s mouth corners twitched.


    They have all accepted the reality.

 Chapter 948

    After a while, the sharp pain of Lu Ze''s whole body dissipated, and they began to count the harvest happily.


    There is one Shentong glass ball for gathering breath, and two Shentong glass balls for sand system. These are naturally used by Lu Zexian.


    Red and purple liquid are separated.


    Then Lu Ze took out the equipment crystal again. After the spiritual force contacted the crystal, the crystal turned into transparent, revealing the equipment inside.


    It''s a pair of khaki wristbands.


    After seeing the wrist guard, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    It''s new equipment he doesn''t have!


    Autumn moon and gauze smile to lift the pink hair and say, "it''s not the equipment before. Let''s use it by Lu Ze''s little brother."


    Lu Ze nodded and didn''t refuse.


    He uses nature as his best choice.


    His spiritual power surged into the crystal, and he equipped the wrist guard on his arm. Suddenly, he felt that his spiritual power operation efficiency had been improved again, and the absorption speed of spiritual power had been greatly increased.


    Breastplate, wristband and boots are three pieces of equipment that are implicitly linked together. The increase effect of the suit is not small. The operation speed of the spirit power is increased to about 40%, and the absorption speed of the spirit power is also increased by nearly 30%.


    Although Lu Ze has long suspected that the increase will not be small after having other equipment, he did not expect that the increase would be so large!


    With such a large increase, Lu Ze''s combat power can be increased by more than 20%.


    This makes Luce quite satisfied.


    A smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Jing and her friends saw Lu Ze''s smile and naturally understood that the effect should be good.


    Lu Li said with a smile: "in this way, the strength of Lu Ze has been improved again, and we will be more relaxed next time."


    Several people also showed a smile.


    Lu Ze put the equipment away, then smiled and said, "practice, tomorrow we will be at the border of the blade demon clan, and then we should need to fight."


    After all, there must be a lot of powerful people at the level of stars at the border of the blade demons. This fleet alone will not do.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s beautiful eyes twinkled with pure light, and nodded: "HMM."


    Several people sit cross legged and begin to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a ray of earthy yellow streamer in his eyes. After the streamer dissipated, Lu Ze''s breath recovered.


    He turned his head and looked at the edge. Nangong Jing was still cultivating with their eyes closed.


    He didn''t disturb their cultivation, got out of bed quietly, walked out of the room and closed the door gently.


    Lu Ze looked at the open hall and thought, Alice they are still practicing. They are bored by themselves. It''s better to feed them.


    At this time, the door was knocked, Lu Ze could not help but pick eyebrows.


    He went to open the door and found the captain of the Shenwu army standing at the door. After seeing Lu Ze open the door, he immediately saluted Lu Ze. His eyes were still full of fanaticism and worship.


    "Good morning, chuyang!"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "Hello, general, what can I do for you?"


    The captain quickly said, "well, we''re going to the border of the virtual universe control area of the edge demons. We''re going to have curvature space in about an hour. We may need your help then."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze nodded and smiled: "OK, don''t worry, general. Just contact us when you get out of curvature space. We will come here."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain was relieved at once. With Lu Ze, he was very relieved.


    Lu Ze''s strength, in their hearts, is no need to question.


    After receiving Lu Ze''s reply, he said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you."


    As he said this, he left the residential area with Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze also closed the door and went back to the room. He came to the room to feed the people. Before long, the door of the room opened and Nangong Jing came in.


    After seeing that Lu Ze was feeding Yiwu, she could not help grinning, went to Lu Ze''s back, put her hands around his neck, and leaned on his back.


    Lu Ze felt the touch of black hair coming from his neck, smelled the familiar fragrance of Nangong Jing, reached out and touched Nangong Jing''s face: "the cultivation is finished."


    "Well."


    Nangong quietly closed her eyes, leaned her face against Lu Ze''s neck, and answered her voice lazily.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing as if she were a lazy kitten, and couldn''t help laughing. He touched her black hair with his right hand, and continued to feed her with his left hand.


    He thought about what happened before and said, "by the way, we''re going to get out of control."


    Nangong was stunned, and then the languid appearance disappeared. He grinned eagerly and said, "then we will destroy the defense of the blade demon clan."Seeing Nangong Jing''s eager appearance, Lu Ze couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    This guy is violent.


    However, Lu Ze actually thinks the same.


    After all, these defenses are still a threat to the fleet and must be eliminated.


    He smiled and nodded, "well."


    Later, Nangong Jing hehe smiled and sat down beside Lu Ze and fed with him.


    A moment later, autumn moon and yarn came in. Seeing Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, autumn moon and yarn began to quarrel with Nangong Jing again.


    Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling went to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, several people in Luze are sitting on the sofa to have a rest. Just then, a mechanical voice resounds through the spaceship: "all units, the spaceship will leave the curvature space and enter the border area of the edge demon! Please be ready! "


    After hearing the notice, Lu Ze was stunned and then stood up.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "go out."


    "Well."


    A few people came out of the room, just in time, the barbarians, the wing clan and the Tuan Tuan clan all came out.


    After seeing Lu Zeji, all the three Galaxy level strong men suddenly contracted their pupils, then nodded and said hello to Lu Zeji.


    They all felt the terrible vision before.


    What''s more, Lu Ze is already at the galaxy level. I want to know whether Lu Ze is breaking through or which woman behind him is breaking through?


    Even the people around him have such a terrible talent and foundation, we can imagine how terrible Lu Ze''s strength is.


    After seeing Lu Zeji, the mankun couple also grinned and came to say hello.


    "Azer, we are about to reach the border of the control area of the blade demon. What are we going to do?"


    Mankun said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "destroy all the bases of the blade demons, and then collect resources by the way."


    Without the support of Galaxy level powerful people, the base of the blade demon clan is no different to them.


    Moreover, since the war has been won, the powerful of the blade demons will not let it go.


    If there are many powerful people of the blade demon family who escape, then it will be a troublesome thing for the human race.


    Side of the man and others smell speech, a glance, are slightly nodded.


    It''s a great good thing for the people of human race to have such a hard-working side.


    The people have found the treasure.


    They can''t help sighing. I''m afraid it will not be long before the real rise of the ethnic group.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the mankun couple nodded.


    Since we live in the universe, no matter which race, as long as there are opponents, there are some things that can not be done because of a moment of weakness.


    A few people came out of the rest area. As soon as they got out of the rest area, the captain came over.


    When he saw Lu Ze''s men, he saluted them and said, "please follow me."


    As he said, he took several people from Luze to the ship''s cabin, in which the pilots of each ship were operating various instruments.


    Lu Ze glanced at the instruments and couldn''t help but feel dazzled.


    Can''t understand, can''t understand. It''s a pain in the brain.


    The front of the ship''s storehouse is made of thick transparent materials. You can see the situation outside the ship. At this moment, there is a twisted space line outside.


    At this time, a flash of white light, the outside into a deep dark vacuum.


    In the remote area, it is a vast Star area, which is the control area of the blade demon.


    Seeing the control area in the distance, the captain of the fleet flashed a fierce light in his eyes and ordered: "let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Many ship pilots in the ship''s storehouse replied, and other warships in the fleet also received the news.


    All of a sudden, the fleet flew towards the edge of the demons in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Edge demon border, base monitoring room.


    There are ten blade demons in the monitoring room monitoring the border situation.


    At this time, one of the blade demons said, "I heard that my king and some elders are not in the family, and I don''t know where they have gone."


    "I know. I''ve heard that they went to the Terran side. It seems that they called a lot of helpers and planned to surround and kill the several Galaxy level giants of the Terran."


    "Really?!"


    Hearing this, the powerful of many blade demons are wide eyed.


    It''s a super big thing to surround and kill the powerful people at the galaxy level.


    "How come they haven''t heard from each other for so long? It''s been many days.""Yes, and there doesn''t seem to be much movement on the Terran side?"


    "I don''t know. How can we understand galaxy level things? Maybe now they are still surrounding and killing the galaxy level strongmen of those Terrans. After all, it''s Galaxy level. "


    When they heard this, they all nodded their heads and thought it was reasonable.


    After all, the strong at the galaxy level are not what they can speculate about now.


    At this time, a blade demon grinned, showing an excited look: "if this is the case, then we blade demon can completely destroy the human race, then we blade demon can harvest a large number of resources!"


    When they heard this, they all looked excited and longing.


    "The resources of the human race are not much less than those of our blade demons, and then we will be blessed."


    "Hahaha! I hope they will succeed soon! "


    "Just..."


    "Didi!!!"


    Just as they were chatting excitedly and longingly, a series of shrill warnings sounded.


    Many blade demons suddenly turn their heads and look at the screen.


    In the screen, in the deep dark vacuum, dense red light spots suddenly appear, which are fast approaching the border. There are hundreds of light spots.


    After seeing these light spots, all the warriors of the blade demon family have opened their eyes.


    Enemy attack?


    The officer in the control room, with a heavy face, growled, "zoom in and see what it is!"


    Blade demon''s soldiers operate in a series of ways. Suddenly, the scene in the screen changes. In the deep vacuum, hundreds of black warships are rapidly rowing across the vacuum and flying towards them.


    Seeing this scene, all the blade demons opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    After the atmosphere was silent, a sharp blade demon''s warrior''s mouth twitched. He said in a dazed low voice: "this warship It''s a human race?! It''s a Terran fleet?! "

 Chapter 949

    This voice brings all the blade demons back to God.


    The person in charge of the monitoring room looked at the fleet in the monitoring light curtain with wide eyes, and some of them growled incredulously, "how could it be?"?? How did the Terran fleet suddenly come here? "


    Others are unbelievable.


    "There are only a few hundred ships in this fleet, how dare you come to attack our border?" said the sharp edge demon


    Another blade demon looks a little strange: "it seems And a lot of transport ships? "


    Everyone looked at each other with strange faces, and the atmosphere was silent.


    After the silence, the person in charge of the monitoring room no longer thought about it. He opened his mouth and said, "hurry up, ring the alarm!"! Tell the brothers outside! "


    When they heard the person in charge, they responded and sounded the alarm. The person in charge rushed out of the monitoring room to inform the person in charge of the base.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blade demon base, commander''s office.


    A tall, ferocious looking, black armor blade demon is sitting in a chair to deal with things.


    After hearing the shrill alarm from the base, he got up with a slight frown.


    Just when he was going to go out, the door of the room was knocked, and he squinted his bloodstained eyes slightly: "come in."


    Hearing the words of the powerful blade demon, the door of the room opened and the person in charge of the monitoring room rushed in.


    I saw the person in charge of the monitoring room with an urgent face. The powerful man of the blade demon family frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter? Did you sound the alarm? "


    He said urgently, "report to the commander! We found the Terran fleet outside the border! "


    Hearing this, the powerful man of the blade demon family was stiff and opened his eyes suddenly, looking at the person in charge of the monitoring room with unbelievable face.


    "Terran fleet?! Are you sure you see the Terran fleet? "


    How can the Terran fleet get the edge of the demon clan?


    Just like the fleet of their blade demons will not appear in the Terran border, how can their blade demons ignore such provocation?


    Feeling the oppressive breath of the powerful of the blade demon family, the person in charge of the monitoring room looked pale. He nodded and said: "yes! Subordinates must be the Terran fleet! "


    In fact, he is also a bit ignorant. The Terran fleet will appear here, which is obviously weird, right?


    Hearing the confirmation of the person in charge, the powerful man of the blade demon family frowned and fell silent.


    After the atmosphere in the room was silent, there was a hint of scarlet killing in the eyes of the powerful blade demon family. He opened his mouth to the adjutant on one side and said, "let''s go, whole army! The Terran fleet must remain. Let the bastards of the Terran know that the border of our blade demons can''t come if they want to! "


    When he heard the order, the adjutant nodded his head, and there was also a flow of killing intention in his eyes: "yes!"


    With that, he walked out of the door.


    Then, the powerful man of the blade demon family silenced and opened his mouth to the person in charge of the monitoring room who was uneasy: "inform other bases on the border of our family. I suspect that the human race may make some big moves and let them be alert!"


    News of the absence of the blade Lord and several elders has also been heard by the stars.


    However, in order not to let out the news, the blade demon at that time did not inform others.


    After all, according to the knowledge of the blade devil at that time, there were more than 20 Galaxy level powers, even two galaxy level peaks, and only four Galaxy level powers on the other side, which were not the peak Galaxy level.


    Think about it, they are not stable.


    Who would have thought that they would capsize at the end?


    Up to now, the powerful of the blade demons don''t know that their king and several elders have cooled through.


    However, even so, as the commander of the base, the sudden appearance of the Terran fleet is enough to make this powerful blade demon smell a little different.


    He chose to inform other areas of the border as soon as possible.


    Hearing the order, the person in charge of the monitoring room immediately nodded: "yes!"


    He left the office, too.


    Only the commander was left in the office. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up at the deep vacuum outside the window, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then walked out of the room.


    The Terran want to do whatever they want on the leader of the edge demon. Ask their soldiers and warships!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Terran main ship, Lu Zeji looked at the base planet projected from the ship''s storehouse. The captain opened his mouth and said, "you guys, this is the defense base planet of the Crimea galaxy on the edge of the demons. There is a legion of the demons. The number of the strong is not too much. There is a small resource point in the galaxy."


    Just then, a voice sounded: "report to the captain! The other side has found us, has sent out the fleet, seems to be planning to intercept us outside the defense line. "Even without the explanation of this sound, Lu Zeji also saw in the holographic projection of the air that there were dense warships flying out of the planet of the blade demon base and towards their fleet.


    These warships are densely packed. There are hundreds of large warships and even tens of thousands of small warships.


    With so many warships flying out, it is obvious that the situation of them was found at the base of the blade demon clan.


    After all, they are human race. If they dare to come to the border of the edge demon clan, they must be punished.


    Even if they change their positions, the blade demons will go to their Terran border, and their Terrans will also hate them.


    Seeing so many warships, the captain of the fleet is very relaxed.


    I''m kidding. There are so many Galaxy level powers here.


    These warships are just toys at most in the eyes of Galaxy level powerful people.


    He smiled and waved: "don''t worry, let''s keep driving."


    Other people''s faces were quite relaxed. Naturally, they saw several people coming in.


    There are several people in Luze. Their hearts are stable.


    The captain looked at the nearby fleet of blade demons, turned his head to look at Lu Ze, smiled and said, "Chu Yangjun, this may need your help."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, general, just give it to us."


    At this time, an old barbarian on the side looked at the fleet outside and grinned, "I''ll get rid of these warships."


    Hearing this, several people of Lu Ze looked at the past, and Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "that''s the trouble, elder man Yang."


    MANYANG smiled and waved: "it should be."


    With that, his right hand rips open the space, and his body sinks into the space crack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On top of the main ship of the blade demon fleet, the commander of the blade demon and two other stars are standing together, looking at the projected Terran fleet.


    One of the stars frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed a bit of doubt: "why is the Terran fleet here?"


    Another star power grinned and said, "maybe their ship''s navigation is broken? When we got to the border of our blade demons, did you think it was home? "


    Commander smell speech, slightly wrinkled frown, opening way: "Belle many, don''t look down on the opponent."


    Bei Erduo hears the words, turns his mouth and says, "I don''t look down on them. There are only a few hundred warships. How dangerous can they be?"


    Beierduo''s words make the other two look at each other.


    In fact, they don''t understand. If the Terrans really want to attack their borders, they won''t send only a few warships here.


    Isn''t that funny?


    I don''t really understand what people think.


    At this time, before the blade demon fleet, the space suddenly split, and MANYANG in bronze armor flew out of the space. His body was more than seven meters high and stood in front of the huge and incomparable warship, which looked very small, but his expression was very relaxed.


    He grinned, the bronze light flowed all over his body, and the strong and incomparable breath surged out.


    At the same time of his breath, in the warship of the blade demon, many of the strong of the blade demon are stiff, such as falling ice cave.


    They turn their heads hard and look at the starry sky in front of the fleet. The tiny figure in their eyes is like a giant, full of destruction.


    The commander of the blade demon family pulled at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. His voice trembled a little: "star Galaxy level?! "


    Beierduo can''t help screaming out: "it''s impossible!! Galaxy level strong people appear here, how can our king and them not come here? "


    On the edge another star level strong person looked at the figure in the distance, pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes were full of astonishment: "it''s a barbarian! The galaxy level powers of barbarians! "


    Hearing the words of this star power, commander and beierdao opened their eyes suddenly, and their eyes were also full of horror.


    Barbarian, the alliance of the people!


    It''s broken! Something big happened!


    The hearts of the three people, which had already been cool, are now frozen.


    The barbarian Galaxy power suddenly appears here, or follows the Terran fleet. The fool knows that something important has happened.


    The commander quickly shouted at the other edge demons who were frozen by the terrible Galaxy level breath: "hurry up! Get the news out! Get the news out! "


    Facing the galaxy level, they have no hope of survival at all. Now the only thing they can do is to spread the information here.


    At this time, MANYANG grinned, stretched out his huge right hand, and shook it in the direction of the fleet.


    In the void, endless spiritual force surges, all spacecrafts are twisted and deformed by endless spiritual force, and then they turn into scrap iron. One spaceship explodes and turns into fireworks in the deep vacuum.In a short time, the vast fleet of blade demons was destroyed directly.


    Seeing this scene, the captain and other Terran soldiers opened their eyes, and the atmosphere in the cockpit was very quiet.


    Some of them haven''t seen it for so long.


    So many warships were destroyed in an instant.


    It''s so terrifying to be a galaxy power.

 Chapter 950

    Lu Ze and others naturally saw this scene, and the powerful Tuan nationality smiled and said: "brother MANYANG''s control over the power of spirit has reached such a level. It''s really powerful."


    His accomplishments are Galaxy level six, and his strength is far less than the MANYANG of Galaxy level seven. He feels the breath, and he also has some pressure.


    Lu Ze on the edge also smiled a little. He didn''t really feel anything. Compared with the barbarian elder, his strength should be stronger.


    Of course, this elder has lived for so long, and he is expected to have a lot of cards. It''s not easy to be sure if he really plays.


    In the vacuum, MANYANG looks at the scattered flames, grins, tears up the space and returns to the main ship.


    Seeing MANYANG coming back, Lu Ze smiled and said to the frightful captain, "OK, general, move on."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain turned to his senses. A cold glare flashed in his eyes and said, "keep going! To the base planet! "


    "Yes!"


    Many of the pilots in the cockpit answered in succession, and all of them were excited.


    How many years has it been the dream of the warriors of the human race?


    Now, this dream will be realized by them!


    They can play for life after they go back!


    Those brothers who died in the war must be very excited now, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The base of the blade demon, the monitoring room.


    After receiving the command from the commander of the blade demon base, the person in charge of the monitoring room returned to the monitoring room.


    Because of the special functions of the monitoring room, it can contact other bases.


    After informing the other bases of the situation here, he and other powerful blade demons looked at the light curtain together.


    In a short period of time, the dense blade demon warships rose from the air and rowed through the vacuum, approaching the Terran fleet which was rapidly approaching their side.


    There is a huge gap between the two fleets. It seems that the Terran fleet is hitting the rocks with eggs.


    Seeing this scene, some of the powerful of the demon family with sharp edges are puzzled: "what kind of crazy are the Terrans in these fleets? Is such a person coming to die? "


    "Maybe there''s a conspiracy?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Maybe their navigation is broken, and they have a wrong way back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the comparison between the two fleets, they couldn''t help discussing.


    Although the Terran fleet appears here unexpectedly, which makes them a little vigilant, it doesn''t have much worry. It seems that it can''t stand them.


    At this time, everyone opened their eyes, because they saw that in the light curtain, the space before the blade demon fleet was torn, a tiny figure emerged, and then the blade demon fleet exploded in a collective way.


    At the same time, even in the monitoring room, they can feel the breath of terror coming from the distant stars.


    Not only them, but also the powerful ones of the blade demons in the whole base feel the terror. All of them are cold and look at the void in the distance with unbelievable face.


    They were at a loss, not sure what happened.


    But with such a strong breath, they knew what was going on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the monitoring room became very quiet for a moment.


    Everyone opened their eyes, looked at the fleet burning and bursting in the light curtain, with their mouths open, and could not speak at all.


    What happened??


    Why, there are such strong people in the Terran fleet?!


    After the silence, the person in charge of the monitoring room turned from black to gray.


    "Come on! Zoom in on the light curtain! See who it is? "


    Hearing the person in charge, the powerful blade demon in the monitoring room operated for a while to enlarge the light curtain.


    Later, they saw that in the light curtain, a tall barbarian strong man tore the space and disappeared into the vacuum.


    Many blade Demons: "..."


    Everyone is stupid.


    Barbarians?!


    Galaxy level barbarians?!


    Why do Galaxy level barbarians appear at the border of their blade demons?!


    After the silence, the person in charge came back to his senses. His voice was hoarse, and he growled, "hurry up! Inform other bases on the border! Inform the magic hall! Tell me Wang and them! "


    Galaxy level barbarians, they have no way to resist.


    All the people in the monitoring room began to work with a little trembling. Someone rang the alarm, and the sharp alarm sounded throughout the base.


    There are plans to start contacting other bases.


    At this time, the communication sound sounded, and a hoarse voice sounded: "pay attention to each base! This is the farce Galaxy base! Our base was attacked by the Terran fleet! It''s the galaxy level wing power. Please base... "Before he had finished speaking, the communication was cut off and only the Zizi was left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the monitoring room, only the Zizi communication sound is left. Many powerful powerful people of the blade demon family are frozen in place at the moment, their faces are scared to gray, and even their breath seems to disappear.


    The Galaxy Power of the pterygoid?!


    Not only the barbarians, but also the Yizu?!


    What are we going to do?!


    After the atmosphere was silent, the powerful blade demon who was operating the communicator turned around and looked at the person in charge with a blank face: "Lord apolli, we What do you want to do next? "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the person in charge.


    Now it''s beyond their knowledge.


    They have no idea what to do now.


    Apolili looked at the eyes of many powerful blade demons, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Who is he going to ask??


    The three permanent star adults of the base just exploded with the fleet. He is just a person in charge of the monitoring room. What can he do?!


    He''s desperate, too!


    He twitches at the corner of his mouth. He pushes away and looks at his powerful blade demon at a loss. He operates the communicator himself.


    "Pay attention to the bases! Our galactic base in Crimea has also been attacked. It''s a barbarian Galaxy Power Our fleet is completely destroyed, and the Terran fleet is about to arrive at the base. "


    He said, his scarlet eyes flashed a trace of fear, and his voice was hoarse and trembling: " Farewell, everyone. Tell the magic hall! Please return my king and elders to avenge us! "


    As soon as the notice was sent out, apolili felt the breath of terror approaching quickly.


    He reached out his hand and crushed the communicator. Then he glanced over the frightened powerful blade of the demon family. The fierce and firm light was shining in the scarlet eyes.


    "Brothers, go out with me. Even if we die, we can''t hide in the ground. We die like rats without a sound!"


    It''s not realistic that galaxy level strong people are approaching and they want to escape.


    Hearing the words of apolili, many powerful blade demons were shocked, and the scarlet streamer in their eyes flashed: "yes!"


    Apolili and others rushed out of the control room and came to the ground of the base.


    At this moment, many powerful blade demons have come out of the base.


    Some stand on the ground, some fly in the air, there are blade Army soldiers of the blade demon, and there are also blade demon adventurers.


    At this moment, everyone''s face with fear, looked up at the air.


    In the vacuum, the Terran fleet is approaching, even about to enter the atmosphere.


    There are the strong at the galaxy level, and the strong at the galaxy level, if they are hostile, are synonymous with death for them.


    When he rushed out of the base, he looked at the black fleet of the Terran. He felt a bit depressed in his chest, his brain was blank, and his fear almost spread all over his body, making him hard to move.


    At this time, a powerful star level blade demon family rose to the sky.


    He is not a general of the blade army, but a star adventurer.


    His breath surged and his eyes were scarlet: "brothers! When the Terran step into the border of my blade demon, even if it is dead, it can''t do nothing! We are the warriors of the blade demons! Fight for the border! "


    The surging breath and ferocious roar resounded throughout the planet, as if dispelling the fear in everyone''s heart.


    They are the warriors of the blade demons.


    They are guarding the border of the edge demons. Even the strong at the galaxy level, if they want to cross the border, they have to cross their bodies.


    All blade demons look up at the Terran fleet above their heads, scarlet in their eyes, and their killing will boil.


    "Kill!"


    All the powerful blade demons, no matter they are degenerated, planetary, or the only remaining star level blade demons adventurers, rush towards the direction of the fleet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the main ship, Lu Ze and his men looked at those powerful powerful blade demons with scarlet eyes and turbulent breath in the light curtain, and their eyes could not help flashing a little wave.


    If the leader of one''s own race is violated, who can ignore it?


    Any race is the same, so are their human race, and so are the blade demons.


    Although the powerful of these blade demons are hostile races, they do not prevent Lu Ze from respecting them.


    "I''ll do it," he said with a serious face


    He is going to personally send the warriors of the blade demon clan.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong of the three ethnic groups were stunned and looked at Lu Ze seriously.


    Later, Wanda nodded, "OK."


    The galaxy level powers of the pterygoid and the Tuan also nodded their heads, without any comments.


    Nangong Jing several people looked at Lu Ze''s serious face, eyes light circulation, several people also nodded: "HMM."This guy laughs most of the time and doesn''t do anything right. It''s rare for him to be serious like this.


    But They like Lu Ze, too.


    Lu Ze''s body glittered with silver light. His body disappeared in the main ship and appeared before the powerful blade demon.


    His eyes swept over the powerful blade of the demons with violent breath. There was a little wave in his eyes. Then he became cold and wave free. His right hand slightly stuck out and slowly grasped it.


    At once, all the powerful blade demons were in the same place, and a orange red flame emerged from many powerful blade demons, almost instantly burning all the blade demons to ashes.


    Lu Ze waved a little, a breeze blew, all the ashes fell on the planet.


    Looking at the dissipated ashes, Lu Ze was silent, then smiled: "you are all good fighters."

 Chapter 951

    The three strong men on the main ship are the first to see Lu Ze.


    Although Lu Ze only used a magic power of ignition system, people couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    It''s not how strong Lu Ze''s breath is. It''s just that the power of the fire magic makes them feel cold.


    The crowd looked at each other, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The galaxy level power of Tuan Tuan nationality couldn''t help but smile: "it''s a genius that can be valued by the star level elders. It''s just this fire system skill that makes people feel terrible."


    The man on the edge couldn''t help but pull his mouth: "the fire is the level of comprehension of the gods. I''m afraid that few people in the galaxy level have such a strong level of comprehension of the gods, right?"


    Others nodded, too.


    They have never seen a genius with such a powerful fire magic in the spirit star field.


    As for mankun, due to their limited cultivation, they can only feel that Lu Ze has a strong fire magical power, but they don''t know how strong it is.


    A few people just look at each other, one face ignorant force.


    Nangong Jing, a few people on the edge, heard the words of several Galaxy level powers and looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    To be honest, the fire magic is not very strong in the magic of Lu Ze.


    However, they will not say that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After killing all the powerful blade demons, Lu Ze''s spirit spread to the whole planet.


    Among the stars, Lu Ze also found many hidden breath.


    Not all blade demons have the courage to charge against the galaxy level strong ones. Naturally, there are many blade demons who are converging their breath and hiding, intending to muddle through.


    However, for Lu Ze, who has the ability to gather breath and has a strong sense of spiritual power, their ability to gather breath is not enough.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, the orange red flame flows. In an instant, all the hidden powerful edge demons in the base planet burn up and turn into a pile of ashes in an instant.


    Once again, the spirit carefully scanned the base planet, and Lu Ze never found any other breath.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction, his whole body glistening with silver, disappeared in the air.


    In the main ship, Lu Ze''s body appears.


    As soon as he appeared, he felt that the three powerful groups on the edge were watching him.


    Lu Ze:


    Feeling the eyes of the people, Lu Ze is a little confused.


    What happened to him?


    I don''t think I did anything?


    He looked at the strong of the three ethnic groups and asked innocently, "what''s the matter, senior?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three strong people couldn''t help their mouth twitching.


    Then Wanda said with a smile, "nothing."


    The others also took their eyes back.


    They can''t say that they saw Lu Ze''s fire system supernatural power to such a degree, so they were curious, right?


    "Oh."


    Lu Ze looked at the three strong people who turned around, and he didn''t care any more.


    He smiled at the captain on the side and said, "general, there should be no blade demons in the base. The rest will be handed over to your Shenwu army."


    For this kind of professional resource collection work, he is not as good as these powerful warriors.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain nodded at once, and he said excitedly, "the resource points near the base are not big. We don''t need to stay here to collect resources. We just need to take the resources that have been collected in the base with us. Then we can directly enter the border of the leen demon family and go to the largest resource point."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "you can do these things by watching."


    He paused and said, "since there''s nothing to do now, let''s go back first."


    Captain smell speech, immediately nodded: "OK, Chu Yang gentleman you go back to rest."


    Originally, it was to break through the base, protect their fleet, and collect resources that the galaxy level strong came here. Of course, it was still for them to come here.


    Luze several people and the strong of three races turned and left the cockpit.


    On the corridor, Lu Ze stretched out: "it''s also a hard day today. You should treat yourself to a good meal."


    The strong of the three races


    Several people smell the words and turn around to look at Lu Ze.


    Hard work?


    There was a daze in their eyes.


    Where did you work hard today??


    Feeling the eyes of the three strong ethnic groups, Lu Ze was stunned, then smiled and said, "do you want to come over and eat with us?"


    Lu Ze saw the eager eyes of these guys, and he felt a little proud.


    These guys must know that Alice''s food is the first in the universe, so they want to have a taste?Then he should be merciful and invite them.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong of the three ethnic groups twitched at the corners of their mouths and took back their rigid eyes.


    A strong wing clan shook his head: "no, let''s go back to practice."


    Lu Ze:


    His eyes showed a look of shock: "how many predecessors didn''t come to eat together?"


    He was shocked. Didn''t these guys look at him because they wanted to eat?


    Don''t they know that Alice''s food is delicious??


    The strong of the three races


    Hearing some shocked voices from Lu Ze, they were all stupid.


    Why did they refuse? This kid was so surprised?


    Wanda grinned and smiled: "Lingshi has no effect on us. If you can, you can take them with you."


    On the edge of the wing and regiment strong people are also nodded.


    On that day, when mankun couple came back, they were full of spirit. Naturally, they knew that they had eaten spirit food in Luze.


    Although that eclipse had little effect on their Galaxy level strongmen, it was good for the talents of mankun.


    Now that they have the chance, they have to be a little more cheeky for their younger generation.


    Hearing the words of Wanda, Lu Ze nodded naturally.


    "No problem," he said with a smile


    In fact, he had thought that, after all, it was the first battle to win. Although it didn''t take much effort, there should be some celebrations. Naturally, he would invite mankun couple.


    I didn''t expect that several seniors said no.


    This made him lose a little bit.


    It''s hard not to get out of Alice''s food.


    He asked again with some indifference, "don''t you really want to do that, senior?"


    The strong of the three ethnic groups shook their heads, and the strong of the Tuan and Tuan ethnic groups smiled and said, "it''s good for you young people to communicate with each other more. Some of our old guys will not pass."


    Lu Ze sighed in his heart and failed again.


    They went back to the residential area, and the three strong families went back to their own suites and began to practice.


    Lu Ze is just a small show, it makes them feel pressure mountain, not to practice hard.


    After all, they are not as talented as Lu Ze. They are not talented enough. They can only make up for it with hard work.


    While the Luze couple took the mankun couple into their suite.


    "Then we''re going to cook," Alice said with a smile


    With that, she led Lin Ling and Lu Li into the kitchen.


    When they sat down, they couldn''t help but look at Lu Ze, who was embarrassed.


    Man Kun couldn''t help tut tut saying, "ah Ze, your strength is terrible. That fire is magic. Even our elders are scared."


    Eddie also nodded: "the strength of the two elders in our family is not weak. I didn''t expect to be surprised by your fire department magic."


    Chulon and chulin nodded, too.


    Hearing what they said, Lu Zecai was a bit surprised.


    No wonder when he just came back, those predecessors looked at him so strangely.


    Is it because his fire is magic?


    There is no fluctuation in Lu Ze''s heart. His fire system magic is not strong. Now the strongest one is the earth system magic.


    He said with a smile, "now Alice and they are cooking, let''s talk about martial arts."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, mankun''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing an excited look.


    Lu Ze''s three men are all Galaxy level strong men. Their understanding of martial arts must be quite profound. Especially, Lu Ze''s perception of Shentong is so terrible. It''s a chance for them to exchange martial arts knowledge.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha naturally won''t refuse. They also smile and nod.


    Several people began to discuss the knowledge of martial arts. Soon, the mankun people were immersed in the feelings of the Luze people and were infatuated.


    After a period of time, the three Alice came out with delicious spiritual food.


    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up after he saw Lingshi.


    "I''m so hungry."


    And mankun several people also return to God, a few people look at each other, eyes flashed excited look.


    If Lu Ze''s knowledge is integrated, they should be promoted.


    Although they still want to go on, after all, Lu Ze has said that they would not say anything more.


    Several people came to the table, Lu Ze took out the golden fruit wine and poured a glass of it to mankun several people.


    After seeing the golden fruit wine, the people of mankun were more excited.


    Mankun said with a grin, "this wine? Azer, it''s costing you again. "This wine is a good thing.


    The others were also surprised.


    Seeing the surprise appearance of several people, Lu Ze smiled and put away the golden fruit wine and said: "today''s first battle was won. I wanted to invite some seniors to have a drink to celebrate. Unexpectedly, some seniors refused."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze''s words froze the mankun couple.


    Several people looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    I''m afraid some elders of the family don''t know what they have missed.


    This wine is a rare treasure!


    Several people silently mourned for several elders in their family for a second, and then they couldn''t wait to drink the golden fruit wine.


    Anyway, I''ll drink it first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, mankun couple left the room of Luze couple, and Luze couple cleaned up and went back to practice.


    An afternoon of practice.


    In the evening, several people in Luze had dinner and were resting on the sofa when the door of the room knocked.


    Lu Ze was stunned. Later, Lu Li went to open the room and found the captain standing at the door. His face was still full of smiles.


    After seeing the captain, Lu Ze smiled and said, "general, why are you here?"


    The captain respectfully saluted and said, "good morning, chuyang! We have collected all the resources in the base and intend to continue our journey. "


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    In a short afternoon, the resources of such a large base planet have been cleared up?


    Recumbent groove?


    Is that too fast?


    Are these warriors bandits?


    So skilled?


    Some people in Luze are confused.


    Seeing a few people of Lu Ze in a daze, the captain thought that they were shocked by the work efficiency of the Shenwu army, and felt a little proud.


    He continued with a smile: "next, we are going to a large resource point in the control area of the blade demon, which will take about four days to sail."


    The captain''s words brought the men of Luze back to their senses.


    Lu Ze nodded, "no problem."


    The next resource point is one of the main goals of their team. They used to ensure that resources could be collected safely and then sent back.


    Presumably, the movement of their people at the border should have been heard.


    Those races near the leader of the blade demon clan should be looking at it soon, right?


    Lu Ze squinted, with a cold light in his eyes.


    As long as those races dare to extend their claws, he doesn''t mind breaking them all.


    After the report was finished, the captain nodded and said, "I''ll go back first. You have a good rest, Mr. Chu Yang."


    With that, the captain turned and left.


    He has to go back to work.

 Chapter 952

    Ancestral star of blade demon family, demon hall.


    In the magic hall, a group of star level edge demons look at the vacant throne, and the atmosphere is very quiet.


    People looked at each other, and after a long time, a powerful blade demon family with star level peak said: " What shall we do? "


    Other powerful blade demons heard that there was some fear and despair in their scarlet eyes.


    All the blade demons didn''t speak. They didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, the powerful blade demon at the top of the star level glanced over many star level blade demons, closed their eyes slightly, flashed a trace of sadness in their eyes, and then slowly opened their mouth: "the message left by my king before said that they were the galaxy level powerful ones who went to kill the human race, and now the fleet of the human race has come to the border of our blade demon race, people The family''s galactic power is still alive But my king hasn''t come back, I think It should be more bad than good. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s breath stopped.


    As early as a few days ago, a star level strong man came to the blade magic hall to look for the king of blade, but only found the message that the king of blade remained in the magic hall, saying that he was going to surround and kill the galaxy level strong man of the human race.


    The king of the blade and all the elders of the blade clan have gone.


    After all, in the eyes of the sharp edge demon king at that time, the distance between the human race and the sharp edge demon race was not far. In addition, they had a large number of people and were extremely powerful. They could be done in a few days at most, and there was not much time to go back and forth, so they just left a message.


    They must not have thought that they would not come back after they went.


    As a matter of fact, even a group of star level powerful people didn''t think that the king of blade would not come back before today.


    Even, they were a little excited.


    Joking, my king takes so many Galaxy level strong people to surround and kill the human group''s Galaxy level strong people. How can he fail if the strength gap is so large?


    Even if you close your eyes, you can still win!


    At that time, the resources and leading stars of the human race will be theirs!


    I''m wang Niupai!!


    Originally their hearts were filled with joy, waiting for their king to return triumphantly, and then they began to cheer.


    It turns out that today, instead of waiting for the return of the blade demon, they wait for the Terran fleet.


    Who can stand it?


    Now, the Terran fleet has entered the border, and there are also Galaxy level strongmen. According to the previous news from the border, several Galaxy level old guys of the Terran are not dead at all!


    And their king is here without news.


    That''s got them guessing.


    Everyone''s heart is cold at the moment. The sharp edge magic hall is like an ice cave, which makes them feel less warm.


    The atmosphere is silent again. The demon with a sharp edge doesn''t give up: "maybe Maybe they''re just trapped? Or Or they didn''t go at all... "


    "Don''t play dumb!" Before he finished his words, the blade demons at the top of the star level roared out. His sharp eyes were fixed on the blade demons who were talking. "Now is the time for our blade demons to live and die, and you still have illusory illusions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of each other, the speaking blade demon clan slowly buried his head, his body trembled slightly, but he did not speak.


    Then, the powerful blade demon at the top of the star level took a deep breath and slowly said, "I''m afraid our leader can''t protect..."


    He said, "now, we have two ways to go, you know? How to choose? "


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent again, and everyone looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that their blade demons would go to the edge of extermination.


    One of their two ways is to stay here and seek the help of the high level demon law enforcers. At that time, they can leave Zuxing and a part of the new blade demon family.


    The kindling of the race can be preserved. From the beginning, maybe tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years later, the blade demons can set foot on the universe again and start their own journey again.


    If the luck is better, it may be valued by the law enforcers of the higher demons. Some of the demons with sharp edges leave the ancestral star and become the servants of the higher demons.


    Of course, this kind of luck is generally unrealistic.


    How proud are the advanced demons, and how can they take a fancy to their blade demons?


    They don''t even qualify as minions.


    It''s just a dream.


    This is one of the options.


    However, this is a choice for the ethnic groups sheltered by the higher demons. More ethnic groups actually have only one way to choose.


    That is to give up the birth of their own race galaxy, with a small number of elite left here, become a vagrant race.


    But what are the dangers in the universe?


    It''s a terrifying beast, a fierce and cruel pirate, and even a variety of dangerous situations in the sky.For the wandering race with Galaxy level strong people, they may not know when they will encounter a terrible disaster and end up on the spot.


    What''s more, today''s edge demons don''t even have Galaxy level powers?


    Even if it''s a little bit unlucky at that time, when two galaxy level powers fight, they may explode in situ.


    At that time, even if it is a real extermination, there is no chance to start again!


    However, if they find a habitable galaxy to settle down, they will develop much faster than the first way.


    In this way, as long as they have enough time, they may be able to reincarnate the powerful at the galaxy level. In tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, they may not have the strength to counter attack or even destroy the human race.


    Each of these two roads has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The first way, one''s own race can certainly continue, but it will take a lot of time if one wants to set foot in the universe again.


    Moreover, they are the stars, and the Terran will not tolerate it. They will definitely kill all of them.


    The second way, the risk is extremely huge, especially for the edge demons who have no Galaxy level power, it is almost a death.


    If it fails, the blade demons will disappear completely in the universe.


    However, if it can be stabilized, then the benefits are also huge!


    Even if it is just to find a poor galaxy, as long as it develops slowly, there will always be opportunities in the future.


    For a moment, everyone was in silence.


    The sharp blade magic hall became very quiet.


    Everyone looked at the empty throne, his eyes full of fear and nostalgia.


    If their king is still there, how good is it?


    Without the protection of the strong, a race is too fragile in the universe.


    At this time, the blade demon at the top of the star said: "time is short! Choose! Which way shall we go! "


    The atmosphere was silent, and someone said slowly, "let''s stay, and use our lives to exchange the kindling of the blade demon clan."


    Others echoed: "I agree that the universe is too dangerous, our strength It''s too weak. "


    "I also agree that as long as there is a fire, our race will always enter the universe again in the future, but it may take a long time."


    At this time, a sharp edge demon opened his mouth and said, "we disagree! How can we easily give up such a splendid civilization when we have no chance to step out of obscurity? "


    "I also think that even if there is kindling, our blade demons may not be able to establish a civilization that can step on the universe again. At that time, it may still turn into the dust in the universe. It''s better to let go of the blog!"


    "What if the universe is dangerous?! How about being a vagrant?! If we can build such a splendid civilization through all difficulties, we may not be able to find other galaxies and rise again! "


    At this time, a powerful man of the blade demon family twitches at the corner of his mouth and slowly opens his mouth and says: " I don''t want to die, do you want to die? "


    Hearing this, everyone''s breath was sluggish and the atmosphere was silent again.


    If they can, who wants to die?


    Of course, I don''t want to die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere fell into silence again. A moment later, the galaxy power at the top of the blade demon family closed his eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes again.


    This time, his eyes flashed with a resolution, and he said: "recall all the stars and planets that can come back now, and bring the genius of the family Let''s go! "


    After hearing this, the powerful of the blade demon family wanted to oppose it, but after seeing the eyes of all the people, they opened their mouths and closed their mouths wisely.


    Life is always like this, as long as there is a thread of life, as long as they can see a ray of dawn, they will always struggle to get close to that thread of life, even if the struggle looks ugly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    Terran fleet, in Suites above the main ship.


    Lu Ze several people suddenly open eyes, eyes flashed fierce pain.


    Several people fell soft on the bed, leaning together and shivering.


    Alice''s lips were red and white, and she pursed a little bit It hurts... "


    Nangong''s small face was wrinkled with pain, and he was still unhappy: "unexpectedly, he was attacked!"


    Lu Li also said, "there are a lot of light regiments that have not been found."


    Lin Ling said quietly: "I see a crystal equipped I didn''t have time to pick it up. "


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone seemed to hear the sound of their heartbreak.


    It''s too hard!


    Their eyes are red and they want to cry.


    Lu Ze grinned and said with difficulty, "well, at least today''s harvest is a lot. There are two equipment crystals. There will be another chance next time."Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people sighed quietly, and didn''t think about it any more.


    It''s impossible. It''s useless to think about it.


    After a moment, the pain on the people''s body dissipated, and they sat up laughing. Nangong Jing and others looked forward to Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing said, "ah Ze, what is the equipment crystal this time?"


    Seeing what people expect, Lu Ze also has some expectations.


    With the improvement of Lu Ze''s combat power and Lin Ling''s smart eyes, their efficiency in fighting the field has more than doubled.


    In the first three days, I got three equipment crystals. As a result, two were boots and one was wrist guard.


    These Lu Ze have already had. Naturally, they gave Nangong Jing several people, two combat boots to Qiuyue and Shayi to Lin Ling, and wrist guards to Nangong Jing.


    Now only Lu Li and Alice are not equipped.


    They can be envious, but also think of when they can have their equipment.


    As for Lu Ze, he naturally wanted to put his equipment together.


    At that time, I will be invincible again.


    I''m a little excited to think about it.


    He can''t wait to take out the two equipment crystals with the earthy yellow light. Then, the spiritual force surges into the equipment crystal, and a flash of light flashes.

 Chapter 953

    Lu Ze several people looked at the earthy yellow light that twinkled on the two equipment crystals, without blinking.


    This kind of feeling is very similar to that when you play wild monster explosive equipment, you think of a good equipment.


    At this time, everyone felt that he was a European emperor.


    Soon, the equipment crystal became transparent, revealing two pieces of equipment inside.


    One is shin guards, and the other is wrist guards.


    Seeing the shin guards, Lu Ze suddenly smiled.


    We have new equipment to wear. It''s so beautiful.


    He smiled and handed the wristband to autumn moon and gauze. He said with a smile, "the wristband should be given to gauze first."


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice all nodded their heads. They had no opinion.


    As for Nangong Jing, she already has a wrist guard. Naturally, she has no problem.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile slightly, nature also took the wrist guard.


    Her combat power is stronger, and her effect is naturally better.


    Then, Lu Ze''s spiritual force poured into the shinguard crystal. Suddenly, the shinguard crystal turned into a yellow streamer and entered his leg.


    Lu Ze''s mind moved. His upper body, lower body, feet and wrists were all flashing with the Yellow streamer. After the streamer dissipated, the Yellow armor covered his body.


    Four pieces of yellow sand beetle armor have basically covered Lu Ze''s body. The simple and unsophisticated battle armor with Lu Ze''s handsome face has a unique charm and looks very tall.


    Nangong Jing can''t help her beautiful eyes twinkling. She looks more.


    While Lu Ze is feeling his spiritual power at the moment.


    After wearing four pieces of equipment, the efficiency of his spiritual power operation has been greatly improved, about 60%, and the efficiency of spiritual power absorption has also been greatly improved, about 50%.


    Lu Ze''s right hand clenches his fist slightly to feel the surging spiritual power flowing in his body. For these spiritual powers, Lu Ze''s perception becomes extremely sensitive. He is confident that he can achieve subtle control without waste.


    With such an increase, Lu Ze''s combat power has naturally increased.


    Although there is still no way to compare with the strong at the top of Galaxy level, it should be a quite powerful type among the eight layers of Galaxy level.


    Lu Ze slightly raised his mouth and smiled with satisfaction.


    Good results.


    After checking the effect, Lu Ze''s mind moved to retrieve the equipment.


    The autumn moon and gauze on one side have also checked the effect of the equipment, and also recovered the equipment.


    She also has a smile on her pretty face, some surprises, obviously the effect of the equipment is very good for her.


    She smilingly kissed Lu Ze and said, "I feel that the use of enchantment will improve a lot, and then I will be able to help Lu Ze better."


    Alice on the side of the mouth slightly bulging, said: "now I have no equipment with a Li."


    Lu Li is also envious.


    Their two strengths are the most important. Naturally, they can''t get equipment until the end.


    After all, in the hunting space, we need to equip the team first. Now we can''t waste the rare equipment.


    Although both of them know it, they still feel wronged.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Lin Ling''s eyes flashed a little mischievous. He put his arms around their shoulders and said with a smile, "you two are so unhappy. Let some villain comfort you more?"


    Lu Ze on the edge heard the words, the corners of his mouth rose, and his smile gradually became evil.


    He leaned slowly towards the three.


    "I think it makes sense."


    The autumn moon and gauze on the side and Nangong are standing by with a smile, intending to see a play.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, Lu Ze and several people came out of the room.


    Nangong Jing''s faces are a little ruddy. Lu Ze looks embarrassed. Seeing the shy faces of several people, his mouth turns up and he is a little proud.


    Wonderful!


    At this time, the ship again sounded mechanical sound.


    "Attention of all units, the spaceship will leave the curvature space immediately. Please get ready!"


    After hearing the sound, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Lu Ze''s smile suddenly turned into life can not love: "the end, we didn''t even eat breakfast."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s men suddenly turned their eyes.


    Later, Nangong Jing knocked on Lu Ze''s forehead: "go, business matters."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face as loveless, several people forced him out of the door.


    Outside the room, the strong of the three ethnic groups also came out. Many strong people greeted several people in Luze and then went out of the residential area.


    Outside the residential area, the captain was coming to them. He probably wanted to find them. When he saw the crowd, the captain immediately said, "Chu Yangjun, everyone, please follow me. We are going to the gredos system soon."Lu Ze nodded and followed.


    Soon, Lu Zeji followed the captain to the cockpit. There was still curvature space outside the ship''s head. Now, it is obvious that the spacecraft has not yet flown out.


    The captain said with a smile, "there are a lot of precious resources in the gredos system. It''s a large resource point. There will be many garrisons, and then you will be in trouble with Chu Yang Jun and you."


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, general."


    As long as there is no Galaxy level top man, it is still very easy for him.


    Now the blade clan doesn''t even have a galaxy level, which is easier.


    At this time, the white light outside the ship flickered. When the white light disappeared, the environment outside the ship''s head changed from a twisted space into a deep dark vacuum.


    Luze several people look at, there is not far away a not small star system.


    There''s a lot of defense going on outside the galaxy.


    When the captain saw this, he saw a sharp flash in his eyes and said, "go ahead!"


    The fleet is headed for the gredos system.


    However, some people in Luze were puzzled that after flying for a period of time, no fleet came out to block, even no strong one came out to block.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other.


    What about the defenders?


    What about the big wave''s defenders?


    They all came to the door. Why didn''t a garrison come out?


    Those guys don''t oversleep, do they?


    At this time, a magic army in the ship warehouse suddenly said, "report, we have received the communication from Lord Jinyao!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Then the captain quickly said, "connect!"


    Shenwu army nodded: "yes!"


    After a meal of operation, Ziyi said that there was a holographic projection of Nangong Laozi in the ship''s storehouse, and there was Liu Zhiyun beside him.


    When Nangong old man saw Lu Ze''s men, he grinned, and then slowly said, "we have received the news that the blade demons choose to leave Zuxing and intend to escape the leader of the blade demons."


    After hearing this, several people in Luze haven''t responded, and the strong of the three ethnic groups can''t help but open their eyes.


    Wanda exclaimed, "what?! The blade clan is crazy?! You''re going to be a tramp


    The galaxy level power of the pterygoid family also has some unbelievable openings: "the blade demon family should be sheltered by the higher demon family, right? They even choose to give up Zuxing, completely cut off their own back road, Bo Yibo that small opportunity? "


    The strong of Tuan Tuan clan also opened their eyes, and their soft bodies could not help shaking: "the sharp edge demon clan has no strong of Galaxy level, just the strong of star level. What''s the difference between this and death?"


    How many people are there in Luze


    Hearing the exclamation, they looked at each other in a daze.


    Lu Ze asked, "what''s wrong with the tramps?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the old man of Nangong raised his eyebrows slightly and explained: "there are too many dangers in the universe. Ah Ze, do you think that the last time we went to the East region assembly, we met the interstellar pirates? If only the blade demons of the stars encounter the pirates, there is still hope for survival? "


    Liu Zhiyun, standing next to Nangong''s master, was also a little incredulous: "this is not one or two adventure groups. It''s the last kindling of a race. It''s really unprotected to rush into the universe. It''s too risky."


    There were a lot of adventure groups going out at the beginning, but how many are left now?


    Even now that Liu has reached the Galactic level, he has to be careful to walk on thin ice.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned, and then looked at each other strangely.


    So it is.


    If the last fire of one race is gone, then the whole race is really gone.


    There was a momentary silence in the atmosphere.


    Wanda couldn''t help exclaiming, "I didn''t expect that the blade demons would make such a choice."


    Even the old Nangong man smiled: "I didn''t expect that."


    As he said this, he paused and said: "well I''m afraid the king of the blade didn''t think of that, did he? "


    Luze several people recalled the previous situation.


    Before the death of the blade demon, he asked if he would kill the last fire of their race.


    After getting the reply from Nangong, he really relaxed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    If we let the king of blade know that the top level of their race has made this choice, do not know whether they will jump out of the coffin?


    Well


    As a matter of fact, it seems that the body of the sharp blade devil has not been broken by the Nangong master?


    Now I don''t know where I will go. I won''t really jump up to find those blade demons to settle accounts, will I?Lu Ze thought about it and felt very happy.


    At this time, MANYANG thought of something and said, "if the blade demons take away a lot of resources, it will cost us a lot."


    Hearing MANYANG''s words, Nangong old man nodded.


    Later, he said, "I think so too, so I plan to go to the ancestor star of the blade demon family first. If they haven''t gone, they will stay. If they go in a hurry, they won''t take too much."


    As for the threat of escaping star level blade demons, the Nangong master is not too worried about it.


    After all, the number of star level strong people in the human race is also quite large, only the star level strong people have no impact on the human race.


    Moreover, judging from the current progress of Luze, their ethnic group is expected to become stronger soon.


    Now the blade demons, even if they run away, have little impact on them.


    Just fewer resources.


    Later, the old man of Nangong said slowly, "I''m afraid that the big moves of the blade demon clan will attract the attention of the nearby races earlier. Maybe there will be races coming soon. Pay more attention."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze''s faces were heavy and nodded.


    They wanted to make a fortune quietly, and then they would rob people when they couldn''t cover it. Now, it seems that someone will come to their door soon.


    This is also the biggest loss for them.


    All of them didn''t expect that the blade demons should make such a choice, almost sending their own race to a desperate situation.

 Chapter 954

    After explaining things, Nangong''s communication was suspended and the holographic projection disappeared in the air.


    Luze several people looked at each other, then the captain opened his mouth and ordered: "keep going, directly into the gredos system!"


    "Yes!"


    The fleet scuttled through the vacuum and headed for gredos.


    Since no guard has come to meet them for such a long time, it should have slipped away.


    Looking at the bright galaxy approaching in the distance, the galaxy level powerful people of the Tuan clan couldn''t help scratching their heads: "I don''t know how many things those people took away?"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but feel some pain.


    How much less baby is it?


    It''s hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the fleet entered the system of gredos, and found the base of the blade demons on the edge of the galaxy.


    The transport fleet stopped at the air station of the base planet, and the captain said to the deputy, "whole army, go down and search!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the captain''s order, the adjutant on the side left the cockpit to prepare to take the Shenwu army to search the situation.


    And standing on the edge of the brow of Lu Ze picked slightly, his spiritual power spread throughout the planet, did not find any power fluctuations.


    He thought that the guards of the blade demons had already left.


    However, the main search is to find resources, not people.


    A group of Shenwu army got down from the transport ship, entered the base and began to search.


    While the Luze couple stood on the main ship and waited, which naturally did not need them to do.


    Soon, most areas of the base were searched, and the adjutant returned to the cockpit and opened his mouth to the captain: "report! The guards here left in a hurry, taking part of the resources that were easy to carry, some of them were destroyed, and some of the resources that were not easy to destroy were left behind. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s people frowned.


    I didn''t expect that the blade demons would destroy some of the things they couldn''t take away.


    Is this too much?


    They had a hard time coming here. Those guys did such a thing?


    The captain''s face was cold when he heard the report. He took a deep breath and depressed his displeasure.


    However, everything has happened, so he can''t do anything naturally.


    After taking a deep breath, he said, "collect all the things that are still in good condition, and then prepare to go to the resource point to have a look."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the adjutant nodded and went out again.


    Looking at the busy Shenwu army outside the main ship, Lu Ze suddenly had a bright eye and a bold idea.


    He turned to the captain and said, "Captain, do you have the star map of the key resource points we are going to go to next?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone was stunned and looked at it. They were puzzled.


    The captain nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Chu Yang."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately smiled: "well, you can give me a copy of the star map."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing asked curiously, "ah Ze, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze saw the curious eyes of all the people, smiled and said, "I have space to move my mind faster than the old man. Now I''ll go to several other resource points first. Maybe I can find some resource points where the defenders haven''t been able to leave yet."


    After all, that''s their resource now, okay? If they are all taken away by the guards of the blade demons, they will suffer from blood loss.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened.


    Yeah!


    That''s a good idea!


    A few people on the edge blinked and looked at Lu Ze.


    The galaxy level power of the pterygoid family opened their eyes: "Lu Ze, do you still have the spatial magic?"


    How rare are spatial gods? Unexpectedly, Lu Ze is not only gifted, but also so rare and powerful?


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly Leng Leng, then he nodded: "right, what''s the matter?"


    He doesn''t think space magic is a big deal?


    Now his spatial magic is just about spatial movement. He has no understanding of offensive or defensive aspects, which is very hard.


    I have a good dish.


    Lu Ze feels tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Lu Ze''s indifferent face, the three strong men couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths. They didn''t know what to say.


    What''s the matter?


    What do you say with such a powerful supernatural power??


    How can I be dissatisfied?!


    They feel a little cramp in their heart.Nangong Jing''s few people don''t feel very much. After all, they have been brought by Lu Ze''s spatial magic. They have been used to it for a long time.


    When the captain heard Lu Ze, he immediately took out a small instrument and said, "Chu Yangjun, there are all the resource points marked with blade demon in this astrolabe. You can have a look!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze took the astrolabe and smiled at Nangong Jing. "You are guarding the Shenwu army here. I''ll go to other resources."


    Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    They didn''t say they would go with Lu Ze.


    They don''t have the spatial supernatural power. They need Lu Ze to take them with them to go. In this case, they are all facing the highest star level blade demon guard. Whether they go or not is the same.


    What''s more, the transport ships here need to be guarded. It''s better to stay here.


    The three groups of Galaxy level strong people naturally didn''t follow, their ideas were the same as those of Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "if there is anything, please contact me in time."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "well, go ahead, we''ll guard here. If we can''t fight, we''ll let you know."


    Lu Ze smelt the words, smiled a little, his eyes were silver, his body seemed to be in the water, and then disappeared.


    Looking at the subtle ripples in the space, several people in Wanda opened their eyes in shock again.


    "This space magic...?"


    To be able to be so natural, as if to be integrated into the space in the water, how high is the understanding level of this spatial supernatural power?


    They had a fit of scalp tingling.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Zelian''s perception of spatial magic was so profound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luze disappeared in the next moment of the main ship, and his body had already appeared outside the gredos system.


    He stood in the vacuum, took out the disk, opened it and looked.


    All of a sudden, the star disk reflects a bright brilliance, and the star map of the leader of the edge demon family emerges. Among these bright stars, there are dense red spots, some of which are lighter in color and some of which have deep eyes.


    These red dots are the resource points of the blade demons.


    After fighting for so long, the basic information of both sides is generally known to each other.


    Lutzer looked for it, and soon found the location of his current system, the gredos system.


    Later, he looked for a nearby red spot, and found a dazzling red spot about a thousand light-years away from the gredos system.


    Lu Ze looks at the red light spot, the silver light is shining in his eyes, his body is integrated into the space, and he disappears in place in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a huge black base on the outer planets of a galaxy in the edge demon''s void border control area.


    At this moment, there are a large number of powerful blade demons on the base who are busy shuttling and carrying materials.


    Among them, there are five star level powerful blade demons standing in the air, looking at the busy powerful blade demons, their eyes flash a little anxious.


    One of them turned to look at the woman in the middle and said, "Alicia, should we go now? The Terran fleet has entered the border, but the garrison of the gredos system left yesterday


    Alicia sniffed at the words, frowned slightly, and said, "no! We have to bring these resources! If we leave Lingxing and have no resources, what should we do in time? After becoming a vagrant race, we may not have access to cultivation resources for a long time! "


    "But..."


    The powerful edge demon opened his mouth and wanted to say more. Alixi waved and said again, "don''t say more! We are different from the gredos system. Our position is still a certain distance from the border. The Terran fleet should not arrive so fast. We only need another day to install all these resources, and then we should come... "


    Before she finished speaking, all of a sudden, in the air not far away, the space was slightly distorted, and a black haired ethnic youth came out.


    The black haired boy appeared silent. If several powerful blade demons didn''t see him coming out of the space, they would not be able to sense his presence.


    At the moment of the appearance of the black haired boy, all the five star level powerful blade demons were frozen, then their hair exploded and their bodies became cold.


    The five powerful blade demons swallowed their mouths, opened their scarlet eyes, and alixi opened her mouth. The original crisp voice was a little deformed and trembling: "Lu "Land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land, land


    Lu Ze, for the super genius of this Terran, the star power of their blade demon, there is nothing unknown now.


    As they have known for a long time, Lu Ze destroyed the galaxy level defense light shield of the goka system. Although his accomplishments at that time had not reached the galaxy level, they were probably very close.You know, Lu Ze is only in his twenties!


    The genius of this Terran is the nightmare of their blade demons!


    They are all doubting that the reason why their king is eager to encircle the human race is because of him.


    In his twenties, he had such strength. If he could give him hundreds of years, thousands of years, he would be in the stage of nebula??


    At that time, their blade demons still have a way to live?


    This is definitely to eliminate the threat in the cradle as soon as possible.


    If not, their king and elders will live well, and their blade demons will not become vagabonds!


    Although their hearts should be full of hatred for Lu Ze, at the moment when they saw Lu Ze, their hearts had no other emotions except fear.


    All emotions are overwhelmed by fear.


    Lu Ze appears in the air. He looks at the blade demon warrior who is busy carrying materials. He looks at the five blade demon warriors with wide eyes. He doesn''t know why he has been staring at them. He smiles: "it''s just the right time."


    His heart was relieved. Fortunately, he was smart!


    Actually, I found a base of the shifting blade demons, which made a lot of money!

 Chapter 955

    Lu Ze turned his head and looked at the five powerful blade demons standing on the edge. He smiled and asked in a very gentle voice, "are you all finished?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the five powerful blade demons all trembled and their faces became stiff.


    Although Lu Ze''s tone is very gentle, it sounds like a devil''s whisper to them.


    Alicia, the leader of the female blade demon clan, could not help screaming out: "you want to intercept our fleet? Stop dreaming! They have already set out, we are the last! We don''t know where they are now! "


    Hearing Alicia''s roar, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    He thought he could know the position of the powerful of the blade demon clan in other places.


    Didn''t expect that they had already started?


    Don''t know if the old man has stopped people?


    While Lu Ze was thinking about the problem, the five powerful blade demons looked at each other. Then, their whole body strength surged out irregularly, the violent force tore up the space, and the whole planet was shaking.


    The blade demon warrior, who is carrying resources below, feels the horrible breath from the sky. His body suddenly shudders. He can''t help but look up into the air with his eyes wide open.


    After seeing the five star level powerful men of the blade demon family who are full of bright lights and violent breath in the air, they opened their eyes wide, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    What are you doing, five adults?


    Want to play suicide?


    Are you kidding me?


    Why can''t you think about it?!


    There are so many of them down there!


    At this time, everyone saw a small figure not far away.


    After seeing this figure, all the blade demon warriors stand in the same place, eyes wide and cold.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and someone screamed.


    "Lu Ze?! It''s Lu Ze of the human race! "


    "It''s Lu Ze?! How could he be here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone seemed to feel the most powerful malice in the universe. He was rigid and could not move.


    Lu Ze looks at the five star level powerful men of the edge demon family whose breath fluctuates irregularly, and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    A gray Rune flashed through his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the bodies of the five powerful blade demons were frozen in the air, and even the irregular spiritual power was solidified.


    The difference between the two sides is too big. In the face of these five star level powers, Lu Ze''s petrifaction is enough to petrify all of them.


    The vitality of the five powerful blade demons is also petrified, and they slowly fall from the air.


    Boom


    A series of roars rang out, and their hard stellar bodies smashed heavily on the ground of the base, making five deep pits.


    And it''s so easy to see that the base strongmen, who are almost invincible in their own eyes, are cool, and all the powerful ones of the blade demon family seem to stop beating at the moment.


    Their hearts were dead.


    How can they withstand this??


    Just as they thought about it, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed orange red flames. Suddenly, all the blade demon warriors in the base turned into ashes in the flames, leaving only one resource.


    Lu Ze took a look at the resources on the ground and picked up his eyebrows slightly.


    It''s better to put it here first.


    It''s too time consuming for him to pack these things now, and he can''t take so much.


    At this time, he might as well go to other resource points to see the situation.


    The runes in Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, and a stream of spiritual light came out, forming a powerful and incomparable defense light mask to cover these resources and prevent them from being taken away by someone.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body was integrated into the space again and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, over an empty base, Lu Ze''s mental strength swept the base, and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Another person went to the base of Loukong.


    At Lu Ze''s current speed, it can span tens of thousands of light-years in an hour. Although the control area of the blade demon is not small, it''s not too difficult to find it.


    In just half an hour, Lu Ze found another four large resource points.


    The defenders of the first two resource points have already left, leaving an empty base. The third resource point also has the defenders carrying resources. As a result, Lu Ze catches the defenders and flattens all the sharp edge demon guards on the spot.


    Now this is the fourth one, and no one else.


    Lu Ze scratched his head.


    Fortunately, the resource point is still there, so we can continue to collect, but we have to wait until the transport fleet comes.


    Lu Ze no longer thinks about it. He takes out the astrolabe and looks at it again.Well The next resource point is about two thousand light-years away.


    Lu Ze put up the astrolabe, integrated himself into the space and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Edge demon control area, a resource point base.


    The huge base is now surrounded by dozens of spacecraft.


    All the powerful blade demons are floating in the air, looking at the floating spacecraft in fear.


    These spaceships are all dark green, burning a dark green flame, which looks very strange.


    At this time, dozens of spaceships were flying out.


    The skin of these figures is a little pale. There is a dark green flame burning on them, and there is also a dark green flame in their eyes.


    The leading figure was edka who had been involved in the encirclement of the king of blade and found himself in the pit. He fainted himself and survived.


    At the moment, the corner of edka''s mouth was raised, and his smile was slightly different.


    He was in a bit of a good mood.


    Although last time the blade Lord''s action he was a bit of a hole.


    But those who know his pit are dead. Who knows his pit?


    In addition, he also reported the death of Galaxy level powerful people of the blade demon family to the family.


    This is a great achievement!


    No, he is one of the tour guides among a group of tourists from the family.


    When you go back, you''ll get less rewards?


    With rich rewards, will the cultivation speed be slow?


    Think about it and have fun.


    Edka led a large number of evil eye family strong people to the blade demon family strong before.


    The leader of the star level blade demon clan felt the strong breath of edka, and could not help shivering.


    He only felt this kind of pressure on the king who had died in battle.


    This is a galaxy level power!


    And it''s also a very strong galaxy.


    It''s hard for the powerful of the blade demon family.


    He''s just a star. Let him face the super power of galaxy. Isn''t that embarrassing him??


    However, now they don''t have a galaxy level strongman. He can''t do it.


    He came up to him and said to edka respectfully, "I don''t know if you are here, this evil eye adult?"


    Hearing the words of the powerful blade demon, edka slightly raised his mouth and looked at the powerful blade Demon Under the leadership for a few times. Although it was only a few random eyes, the eyes still made the powerful blade demon shiver all over his body.


    It''s too much pressure for the strong at the galaxy level.


    Edka saw his whole body trembling, took back his eyes, and said with some pondering, "your king and some elders are no longer here. The resources here, however, can''t be guaranteed by you. For the sake of being a demon race, our evil eye family will smile."


    Hearing edka''s words, edka and many of the blade demons behind him were shocked.


    Although they have long guessed that the evil eye family must have come for this reason.


    However, after hearing edka''s words in their own ears, their hearts were still a little sad.


    The king and elders of their family have only been killed in the war for a few days, and their blade demon clan has fallen to such a level.


    The enemies of generations have crossed the border. Unexpectedly, the evil eye clan, who is the same as the devil Kingdom, can''t wait to bite a piece of meat from them.


    The hearts of all the powerful blade demons are full of despair.


    However, this is a helpless thing.


    What can they do?


    In front of the strong, they have no right to refuse.


    The leader of the stellar strongman pulled at the corners of his mouth, pulled out a hard smile, and then said, "this evil eye family adult is right, these resources..."


    His eyes swept over the resources they were collecting, some of which were held in the hands of soldiers, ready to mount the spacecraft.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "these resources will be handed over to the adults of the evil eye family. I hope the adults will let us go."


    Hearing this, edka raised his mouth and smiled: "let''s go, let''s go. As a demon race, we won''t do anything to you, will we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mad, we''ve robbed all our resources. What can we do??


    If it''s a human race, it''s all. After all, generations are enemies. The water of the wells of the evil eye clan and the sharp edge demon clan doesn''t offend the water of the river. What''s wrong with that??


    If you can, all the blade demons would like to kill EDCA.


    But it''s hard not to fight.


    Even if they are angry, they can only hold it.


    Now, it''s good to be alive.


    Once again, the leader of the powerful blade demon family pulled out a hard smile and said, "yes, my lord knows the truth. I really admire you. Let''s go!"Said, he saw behind him numerous sharp blade demon clan strong one eye: "walks!"


    All the powerful blade demons silently put down their resources and then planned to turn back to their own spacecraft.


    At this time, the space between the powerful of the blade demon family and the powerful of the evil eye family suddenly fluctuated, and a young man with black hair appeared.


    Lu Ze appeared in the air, and at the first sight, he saw all the resources and a wave of powerful blade demons.


    He suddenly crazily raised the corners of his mouth, showing an excited smile: "hehe ~ it''s the right time!"


    At this time, Lu Ze face smile a stiff.


    ¡­¡­ Always feel something wrong behind you?


    He turned around silently, and saw that he was staring at a large number of powerful people of the evil eye family.


    Lu Ze: "...?"


    Many powerful members of the evil eye family: "...?"


    The powerful of the blade demon family: "...?"


    The three parties opened their eyes wide, and they were all at a loss. The atmosphere was awkwardly for a while.

 Chapter 956

    Lu Ze looks at the race with the dark green flame burning in his eyes, and the whole person is a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    How could this race be here?


    He took a look at the fleet in the sky, and his mouth twitched slightly.


    Even the spaceship is coming. Obviously these guys are coming here to take advantage of the fire?


    But how do they know that the galaxy level powers of the blade demons are all dead?


    This shouldn''t be. Now, only the human race and the blade demon race know it, right?


    Blade demons themselves need to transfer resources. Obviously, they won''t say it so soon. What''s the situation of this race?


    Lu Zeman is full of question marks.


    And edka is also full of question marks.


    ¡­¡­ Why do Terrans appear here?


    It''s not that the Terran should not appear in the leader of the edge demons. After all, although those people in dowdalton are too unlucky to meet the battle of the powerful at the level of nebula, they are cold directly. They haven''t even reached the Terran yet.


    However, after all, the Terran and the edge demon have been fighting for so long. The previous fighting area is not far away from the Terran. The news of the death of the edge demon king and other people should be noticed by the Terran.


    At this time, it''s natural for the ethnic groups to come here to strengthen many resources.


    Just, since it''s here to grab resources, how can it come alone?


    And


    He glanced at Lu Ze a few more times, his eyes flashed a little shocked.


    This guy seems to be very young, but he has reached the level of Galaxy cultivation.


    Isn''t this talent too scary?


    This is a human race?


    He can''t believe it.


    Even the evil eye family has no such genius.


    But the strong of the blade demon family saw Lu Ze, they all breathed a stagnation, opened their eyes.


    "Lu Lu Lu Ze


    "It''s Lu Ze! He would be here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many powerful blade demons have made a cry.


    When he heard the voice of the powerful of the blade demon, edka raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lu Ze?


    He seems to have heard the name?


    Looking back, he found that when they introduced the Terran, they seemed to mention that the Terran had a very powerful talent.


    The name seems to be Lu Zelai?


    Thinking of this, edka also slightly widened his eyes, looked at the human youth in front of him for a few more times, raised his mouth corner, and showed a kind of devious smile: "you are the Lu ze that Dalton said?"


    Unexpectedly, he would meet this human genius here.


    Hearing edka''s words, Lu Ze was stunned, and then looked at edka in a dazed way: "do you know me?"


    He has seen the strong of this race before. After all, there are the same race among the galaxy level strong who killed the old man before.


    However, this person is obviously not among them. After all, the strong of this race were killed at that time.


    In other words, he thought the race was pretty handsome at that time. He didn''t expect to meet him here now.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, edka''s mouth turned up and said, "ha ha ha, the unique genius of the human race. When we were invited by daodalton to surround and kill the galaxy level powerful men of your human race, we mentioned that, unfortunately, your human race is lucky. They met the battle of the powerful men of the nebula level, otherwise, hehe..."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze is at a loss: "the battle of the powerful at the level of nebula?"


    What the hell?


    Lu Ze is stupid.


    Recumbent groove?


    Aren''t they the ones who killed the galaxy level powers?


    Isn''t it?


    Looking at edka''s vows, Lu Ze doubted whether he had ever hit those Galaxy level powers before.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face in a daze, edka and others are more certain that the people really don''t know about it.


    Tut, they are also lucky to find the leak.


    On the edge of a galaxy level five layer evil eye family strong man grins: "Hey, you know, in front of you, but the strong man who survived the battle of the powerful man of the nebula level!"


    Hearing this, edcaton''s mouth turned up, and his smile grew complacent.


    Yes, he is the one who survived the battle of the powerful at the level of nebula!


    Nature is also the strong!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the satisfied edka, and his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Did they really miss one?


    No, they have looked for it before. It seems that they haven''t found any missed fish?


    What''s more, if it''s really missed, why does this guy think it''s a nebular battle?Seeing him, shouldn''t that be the reaction?


    Lu Ze now has some doubts about whether the man dreamed of a nebular battle in his dream.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking about the mess, EDCA''s mouth turned to him: "I didn''t expect to meet you here, but Dalton can''t forget you."


    He sighed and said, "well, I''ve got to know Dalton. Since we''ve got their resources, I''ll do Dalton one last favor and send you on the road."


    Lu Ze:


    Hearing edka''s words, Lu Ze''s face became more and more strange.


    He looked at edka.


    Well


    The accomplishments are Galaxy level seven. The accomplishments are good. I don''t know how powerful they are?


    Is he a big man who is so confident in himself?


    He scratched his head, flashed a serious look in his eyes, and grinned:


    "please give me some advice."


    "Advice?"


    No matter the strong of the evil eye family or the strong of the sharp edge demon family heard Lu Ze''s words, they were stunned and stared at Lu Ze.


    ¡­¡­ Advice?


    Manger, is this guy so swollen?


    The killing intention of Galaxy level one facing Galaxy level seven doesn''t want to escape, but rather to teach?


    I''m afraid that this instruction doesn''t mean to teach myself to death?


    Edka and another galaxy level evil eye clan also didn''t expect Lu Ze''s reaction, and they were also stunned.


    "Advice? Ha ha ha Advice! Edka, do you hear me? This Terran boy said he would teach you! "


    In silence, the strong man of the evil eye family laughed and slapped edka on the shoulder as if he had heard a joke.


    If they meet people with similar accomplishments, they will not be so relaxed.


    But how far is the gap between Galaxy level one and Galaxy level seven?


    The two never paid attention to Lu Ze.


    At most, it''s just what he used to run away with, which has no great impact on them.


    Even if he didn''t have the chance to escape, after all, there was a big gap between his accomplishments.


    Unexpectedly, this son of the human race didn''t run away. Instead, he said he wanted to fight hard?


    How can it not make people laugh?


    Edka''s face on the side was a little cold, and he raised his mouth and hissed: "hiss Advice? Then I will... "


    Before he finished speaking, his voice stopped abruptly, and his eyes widened suddenly. He looked at Lu Ze, who was not far away from him and was slowly rising with spirit flames. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What?! This breath It can''t be


    The galaxy level powers of the two evil eye families are frozen in place, some of them are unbelievable.


    Lu Ze''s breath is far beyond their imagination.


    Not only them, but also the other strong people of the evil eye family and the powerful people of the sharp edge demon family who are watching the drama, after feeling the breath of Lu Ze''s gushing out, have opened their eyes and froze in place.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s breath is far beyond their imagination, and even more powerful than the galaxy level strongmen of two evil eye families.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was ablaze with spirit and power, and there was a line of runes in his eyes. After seeing the shocked reaction of edka and another galaxy level strong man, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Don''t you He guessed wrong?


    I thought it would be a king. I didn''t expect it to be like that?


    Lu Ze can''t help his mouth twitching. He doesn''t have time to fool around with them. Since there are evil eye families here, there must be more. Can''t there be only such a team?


    After all, the leader resources of the blade demons are very rich. Since they know that the blade demons are dead, they will covet.


    Now the blade demon family wants to escape, and there are people from the evil eye family to make trouble. There are a lot of things, so it''s better to solve them quickly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze grinned, his whole body was full of breath, and his petrifaction was working.


    Suddenly, the powerful member of the evil eye family of Galaxy level five suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    He felt that his body had become rigid gradually. Even when he was thinking about what to do, he could not move his hands and feet.


    He felt cold all over and cried out in horror: "here What''s the situation??? What magic do you use? "


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he felt speechless.


    Is this guy evil? How dare you say he uses magic?


    Ha ha How can you be so thick skinned?


    Edka on the edge also felt the influence of petrifaction. He felt that his movement became much slower, even his consciousness began to slow down.


    All of a sudden, he felt a sense of awe in his heart. He took out a piece of gray Rune at once. The spirit power injected into the rune, and the surrounding space began to fluctuate.He''s going to run away.


    After all, I can''t fight. If I don''t run, I''ll stay here and die?


    As soon as he grabbed the galaxy level five layer evil eye family strong man who was already stiff on the edge, he planned to take him with him.


    But he can''t help the evil eye family soldiers left behind.


    The gray light shrouds edka and the five layer evil eye family of the galaxy level. Edka looks at Lu Ze without any action through the aperture, and there is a cold flash in his eyes.


    "I remember you, Luze!"


    Get out of here first, and then find someone to get back.


    Their evil eye family came from more than two galaxy level.


    There are several Galaxy level peaks.


    After a word, the gray light flickered, and both of edka disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes had silver streamers flashing, and the spatial movement magic was working.


    In front of Lu Ze, the space is twisted, the gray spirit light flashes again, and edka and the already rigid strong of the evil eye family appear in the area hundreds of meters away from him.


    Edka saw the gray light dissipate, the corners of his mouth rise, and a relaxed smile appeared. Fortunately, he ran away.


    But when he saw Lu Ze in front of him, his smile froze.


    Edka: "Lu Lu Lu Lu Ze???? "

 Chapter 957

    Haven''t they used space to move away???


    Why??


    Why do you come to Luze instead?


    Edka''s mind was full of question marks, and the whole man was in a daze.


    It''s not scientific!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, his smile gradually became friendly, and his body suddenly appeared in front of edka.


    Lu Ze clenched his right hand, and the translucent flame on his fist was burning, and he was pounding towards edka''s chest.


    Edka''s body has become more and more rigid under the petrifaction divinity, watching Lu Ze''s fist approaching, his eyes flashed ferocious look, and he tried his best to surge the power of spirit, trying to dodge.


    However, he is desperate to find that he can only move a little bit.


    In the end, Lu Ze''s fist slammed heavily on edka''s chest armor.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the sky, and the afterwave swept in all directions. The evil eye family soldiers and the blade demon family soldiers who had already been rigid around were swept by the afterwave. All of them spewed blood and flew out. Most of them died on the spot. Only a few of the star level strong ones left a breath of air.


    The armor on edka''s chest was cracked by Lu Ze''s fist. The violent force rushed into edka''s body, destroying his body and tearing his internal organs.


    "Poof!"


    Edka spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards, and his breath suddenly became very weak.


    Looking at edka ''s body flying backward, there was a blue flash in Luce'' s eyes. A breeze immediately wrapped edka. As soon as he flew backward for several kilometers, he was pulled back by Luce.


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and looked at edka, whose face was pale and the evil flame in his eyes was about to dissipate, with a bright smile: "by the way, what''s your name?"


    EDCA: "..."


    I xxxxx!


    Do you remember to ask my name now?!


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t help but spit out blood again.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze scratched his head and his voice slowed down. Wen said, "don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry."


    Joking, he still wants to get information about the evil eye family from this guy. If this guy is angry, who will he go to?


    EDCA: "..."


    He said he didn''t want to talk. He was almost killed by a blow. As a result, this guy even said that he shouldn''t get angry and hurt his body?!


    MMP£¡£¡


    He turned his head hard to look at another powerful evil eye family around him.


    At this moment, the body of the powerful member of the evil eye family has been completely rigid, the evil flame in his eyes has been completely extinguished, there is no light in his eyes, and there is still fear on his face.


    Lu Ze saw edka''s eyes, silent, patted edka on the shoulder, a face of sympathy: "festival, he died."


    Edka: " Poof! "


    When the atmosphere was silent, edka could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Mad! How dare this bastard comfort him?!


    This is the bastard who killed his little friend, OK??


    Even comforted him??


    Lu Ze took a look at edka, who was bleeding again, and scratched his head.


    He''s just trying to comfort this guy. Can he be pissed off?


    This guy''s psychological quality is not good?


    I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, it will not be really angry?


    Forget it, it''s better not to talk.


    Lu Ze glances around. Before that, Lu Ze didn''t use all his strength, just to save this guy''s life and get information easily.


    And he also intentionally controls the direction of the afterwave. The base is still intact and the resources are still reserved.


    The soldiers of the blade demon family and the evil eye family are almost dead. Only a few of them are seriously injured at the stellar level and are still breathing.


    As a kind person, Lu Ze could not see other people suffer from this kind of pain.


    In his eyes, the fire flickered, and in an instant, both the dead body and the living star power were burned and turned into ashes.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    Seeing Lu Ze use the flame magic to cremate the blade demon and evil eye warriors, edka''s eyes on the edge are full of shock.


    In the past, the one who interfered with his spatial movement Rune should be the spatial magic. Then he used the physical magic to punch him, and then he used the wind magic. Now he still uses the fire magic.


    EDCA: "..."


    How many supernatural powers can this bastard have?!


    And the level of comprehension of every deity is so profound?!


    Wait


    This son of a bitch''s accomplishments seem to be on the level of Galaxy level??


    And he Seems to have been on the seventh floor of Galaxy level?


    Edka is already a little unsure whether he is a galaxy level seven.Because he lost so easily that he was even captured alive without any suspense.


    Galaxy level one, so easy to capture the strong of Galaxy level seven.


    What kind of monster is this?!


    There was a flash of horror in his dim eyes.


    He understood why, all of a sudden, Dalton had thought of killing people at all costs.


    At that time, Dalton even gave way to such rich resources as the leader of the human race!


    At that time, they all wondered why Dalton would make such a decision. Now, after seeing Lu Ze, EDCA understood it completely.


    There is such a terrible genius in his own hostile race, and the leader of the two races is close together, who can be stable?


    Of course, eliminate the threat as soon as possible!


    Today''s EDCA is even a little lucky.


    Fortunately, the distance between the evil eye family and the human family is still a certain distance. Otherwise, they may have some difficulties in sleeping and eating.


    Even so, if there is a chance, he still wants to inform the family to deal with the monster as soon as possible.


    But now that he has been captured alive, I guess he can only think about it.


    Edka was a little flustered. What was the bastard going to do to him?


    After Lu Ze dealt with the blade demon and evil eye warriors, he looked at the resources and nodded with satisfaction.


    Later, he opened his right hand, and the spirit of terror surged, and with all kinds of supernatural powers, once again formed a defense shield.


    Now that the evil eye clan is here, it''s even more necessary to have a defensive shield.


    EDCA: "..."


    His brain was blank as he watched the shields of various magical lights.


    ¡­¡­ what the fuck?


    Thunder, wood, earth, water, gold, light


    There are several other miracles that he hasn''t seen before.


    MMP£¿£¡


    Where did this monster come from?!


    Oh, yes, he''s human


    Edka said he didn''t believe that this guy was really a human race. He would not pretend to be a genius of any big race. Come and play with him, right?


    Lu Ze finished the mask and smiled. Then he turned to edka and smiled kindly: "OK, let''s go."


    He plans to go back first, let the fox spirit explore the information of the evil eye family with the charm, and see how many people come here this time.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s kind smile, EDCA was stiff all over. He pulled at the corners of his mouth. His voice was hoarse and weak. "Where are you going to take me?" he said


    Lu Ze smiled and looked at edka. "Guess?"


    Edka: " Poof! "


    Seeing edka''s blood spurting again, Lu Ze''s mouth twitches and makes a silent determination that he can''t speak any more.


    He took a look at the petrified corpse of the powerful member of the evil eye family on the edge of the galaxy level five layers, collected his space ring and equipment, and then burned his orange red flame in his hand, which also burned him to ashes.


    After all, Lu Ze, with a face full of adorable edka, integrates into the space.


    Seeing this, EDCA was quite certain.


    Such a powerful spatial deity.


    This son of a bitch used space magic to interfere with his runes!


    What a monster!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Transport ship, above the main ship.


    Nangong Jing has just finished lunch and is resting on the sofa.


    Alice said, "I don''t know how the senior is?"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lin Ling could not help showing a naughty smile, jumped on her, clasped her hands and scratched her itch: "Oh, how long has it been? Does Alice miss your bad schoolmaster


    "Hahaha Sister Ling, don''t make trouble... " Alice wriggled to avoid Lin Ling''s claws. "I''m just worried about the safety of the seniors," she said


    "I don''t believe you don''t want to," she cried


    Nangong Jing smiled and joined in the camp of bullying Alice: "I didn''t think about it."


    On the edge of the autumn moon and yarn and Lu Li look at the three people fighting, can not help but smile.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "don''t worry, brother Lu Ze''s strength is so strong, and there is the bottom card to call crystal. Even the strong one at the level of nebula can''t help him. Besides, it''s just in the edge demon family. How can something happen?"


    Lu Li also smiled and said, "maybe the guy will come back later."


    Lu Li''s words just finished, a few people are a Leng, then immediately stood up, quickly ran out of the room.


    Nangong Jing grins: "are you a prophet, Ali? That guy is really back now. "Autumn moon and yarn slightly picked eyebrows, eyes flash a doubt: "how to bring back a person?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing also slightly frowned.


    Lin Ling also said doubtfully, "and the injury is serious? Why doesn''t Azer treat him? "


    Several people looked at each other, Nangong Jing smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cockpit, there was a wave of space. Lu Ze and edka appeared in the cockpit.


    After seeing Lu Ze, the captain, who was directing the work of the Shenwu Army soldiers, smiled and was about to speak, but when he saw edka, who was bleeding all over and looked seriously injured, he was stunned.


    He pointed to edka and couldn''t help saying, "Chu Yang Jun, this is it?"


    Seeing edka''s injury, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Is the injury too serious?


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze dropped edka on the ground at will, then smiled and explained: "well, he is the strong one of the evil eye family. He came to us to rob the resources of the blade demon family. I just met him, and I brought him back."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain immediately opened his eyes and watched edka''s eyes on the ground become cold.


    How could they rob resources with their people?!


    Are you too gentle?


    How light is it?


    Is this injury too minor?


    Break his leg anyway!


    Not only the captain, but also other warriors in the cockpit cast cold eyes at edka.


    These resources are of human race. These foreigners dare to rob them!


    It''s killing me!

 Chapter 958

    Lu Ze didn''t care about the captain and the soldiers of Shenwu army. He looked around and found that Nangong Jing and the three strong were not there.


    "What about them?" he asked


    When the captain heard this, he took his eyes back from edka. After turning his head to look at Lu Ze, he seemed to change his face from the fierce winter to the warm spring breeze.


    He said with a smile, "it''s like this, because there''s nothing here, so several young men and all of the three families have gone back to practice first."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze nodded suddenly.


    "How are the resources on this side?" he asked


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain''s eyes flashed a little excitement and said: "although the resources in the base have been taken away and destroyed a lot, the resource points are still in good condition. There are many Gefran crystal mines in them. Gefran crystal is an excellent raw material used to make the power device of the spacecraft, and even soldiers have found many spiritual materials, even those with constant star rating!"


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he smiled.


    He doesn''t know how to make spaceships, but the star level talents are precious.


    As a galaxy level civilization, star level warriors are the mainstay.


    With these resources, the rising speed of the star level strong can also be accelerated a lot.


    Just at this time, the ship''s storehouse door opened and Nangong Jing several people ran in.


    When they saw Lu Ze, their eyes were all bright.


    A few people ran over and were about to speak. Lu Ze suddenly frowned and sniffed. Then he was shocked to see Nangong Jing.


    His face is unbelievable: "you even eat?! Don''t call me! "


    Recumbent groove?


    These guys don''t even call him when they eat?!


    Lu felt isolated.


    Just then, the gate of the ship''s storehouse opened again, and the three powerful families quickly came in. After hearing Lu Ze''s words, their bodies were stiff. They looked up and saw Lu Ze''s face, which was unbelievable, and they were a little confused.


    They think they may have heard it wrong.


    Isn''t it just a meal?


    Any questions?


    They looked at each other in a daze.


    The captain on the side also had a twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this the time to talk about it?


    I don''t know what Chu Yangjun thinks.


    Nangong Jing and a few people see Lu Ze face unbelievable appearance, can not help but quietly away from the line of sight, a face embarrassed.


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help muttering, "we didn''t know you would come back so early."


    Lin Ling nodded: "that is..."


    After all, Lu Ze is out to do business. Who knows that he will be back in more than two hours?


    Alice ran to Lu Ze''s side with a smile, hugged Lu Ze''s arm with both hands, shook Lu Ze''s arm with a smile, and said, "I''ll make another table for the Dean later."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he smiled: "Alice, you said that."


    Alice smiled and nodded, "well."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face excited, Nangong Jing''s people couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    Take this guy.


    And the people on the edge can''t help the corners of their mouths twitch and their hearts ache.


    They think they came out to look for resources, not to eat dog food, right?


    Matt, is that too hard?


    Just then, Alice suddenly blinked, wondering, "what do I seem to have stepped on?"


    As she said this, she looked down slightly and saw that she was stepping on the hand of an alien who was lying on the ground and seriously injured.


    Seeing this scene, Alice immediately moved her feet and looked embarrassed: "it''s not a good business. I didn''t see you lying here."


    EDCA: "..."


    "Poof!"


    He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood again, even his eyes were moist.


    I want to die. I don''t want to live.


    At this time, people saw edka on the ground.


    After seeing edka, the three strong people opened their eyes wide, and Wanda said with a shocked face: "evil eye clan?"


    MANYANG frowned a little: "or the seven layer evil eye family of Galaxy level? How could it be here? "


    Everyone turned to look at Lu Ze.


    "Lu Ze, what''s the matter with this evil eye family?" asked a galaxy level power of pterygoid


    Nangong Jing also frowned.


    Although they don''t know the situation, I''m afraid this foreigner doesn''t seem to be a good person?


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and replied with a smile, "I met this evil eye clan at a base of the sharp edge demon clan. At that time, there was a fleet of the evil eye clan. Besides this guy, there was a galaxy level five level strong one of the evil eye clan. They were also collecting the resources of the sharp edge demon clan. I''ll take him back and ask about it."Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong of the three ethnic groups immediately opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    A galaxy level seven layer evil eye family, coupled with a galaxy level five layer evil eye family, how could Lu Ze say so lightly that he captured the galaxy level seven layer evil eye family back?


    I''m afraid it''s cold in that galaxy level five layer evil eye clan?


    The three strong families are full of question marks.


    Won''t they run away??


    Can''t it?


    When was it so easy to catch a galaxy power?


    They felt a fit of scalp tingling.


    But Nangong Jing''s men didn''t have any special reaction. After all, this is Lu Ze, their man. What''s wrong with doing this?


    It can''t be more normal.


    After Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze slightly lifted their long pink hair, looked at edka, who was holding back tears and didn''t want to talk, and smiled and said, "little brother Lu Ze wants me to interrogate?"


    Lu Ze grinned: "it''s worthy of Hesha, ice snow smart!"


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, turned to turn white eyes, mouth corners slightly to hook up, soft stare at Lu Ze one eye.


    And edka and the three strong people heard Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha''s words, they were all at a loss.


    Trial?


    The mental power of Galaxy level strong people is stable and strong. At this level, it''s hard to get any information from them, right?


    Does this woman have a powerful spiritual power?


    Just when a few people are at a loss, autumn moon and gauze smile and say, "let''s start."


    As she said this, she looked down at edka, and there was a flash of pink in her eyes.


    Later, she smiled and asked, "say, how many people have come from the evil eye family?"


    The strong of the three races


    They''re at a loss, right?


    Is this the trial?


    At this time, edka''s voice was a little weak and hoarse. "We have 34 Galaxy level strong men, two galaxy level strong men and a team of 17 fleets coming to the leader of the edge demon family."


    Hearing edka''s words, the three strong groups are all pupil shrink.


    They look at autumn moon and gauze with unbelievable faces.


    How could the supernatural power of this Terran woman control the seven level evil eye family''s strong at the galaxy level so easily??


    Everyone felt numb.


    Isn''t that scary?


    She''s on the galaxy level!


    In fact, if edka is prosperous, autumn moon and gauze will only disturb him. It''s not realistic to control him completely.


    But now edka has been hit hard, the spiritual defense has become very weak, and the influence of the charm of autumn moon and gauze has been greatly increased.


    Hearing edka''s information, Luze''s men frowned.


    Lu Ze asked curiously, "why do the evil eye family know that the galaxy level strongmen of the blade demon family have died?"


    Before he heard what edka said about the nebular level battle, he was totally ignorant.


    After all, they were in the fight. What kind of nebula?


    He was curious about how the evil eye family knew the news.


    When edka heard this, he replied, "we have received an invitation from daodalton to encircle the galaxy level of the Terran. On the way here, I was in a coma due to an accident. When I woke up, daodalton and them were no longer there, and I met a great man of the magical pattern family in the battlefield area. She said there was a battle at the nebular level."


    "The magical pattern clan?"


    Hearing edka''s words, the three powerful families opened their eyes again.


    "It''s the magical pattern family of the nebula level civilization?" said Wanda


    Edka nodded. "Yes."


    Hearing edka''s words, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing looked at each other.


    In the battle zone, you meet a big star at the level of a nebula?


    Their hearts were full of fear.


    Recumbent groove?


    They used to go fishing with the old man.


    Fortunately, they were fast!


    I didn''t expect that there was a big man of nebula level in the back!


    ¡­¡­ Is this too dangerous?!


    Otherwise, he would have to use summon crystal.


    It''s going to be silenced.


    If you kill the great man of the magical pattern clan, you will offend the magical pattern clan completely.


    At that time, don''t the moire clan want to stare at them?


    There is only one whimper among them.


    Although the strength of Ying is star level, it should be easy to kill the magical pattern clan, but I''m afraid it will attract the attention of star level civilization.


    At that time, there will be only one voice of their human race, which is at the level of star region, even the strong ones at the level of nebula. That''s not so bad.What''s more, the little guy fell into a deep sleep from time to time. It''s not reliable for thieves.


    Who can stand it?


    At that time, they will become vagabonds like the blade demons.


    The Elves will not protect the civilization of star level, will they?


    It''s not worth it to offend a star civilization for the sake of the human race.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s several people are very grateful.


    Fortunately, at last they walked fast.


    Well In the future, we should continue to be cute and new.


    Obscene development, don''t wave!


    Lu Ze several people look at each other and plan to talk about it with the old man after that.


    Now


    Lu Ze once again looked at edka: "what is the strength of the powerful galaxy of the evil eye clan?"


    Know the strength of the other side, in order to make better countermeasures.

 Chapter 959

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, EDCA said, "there are four strong people at the top of Galaxy level, and the rest range from galaxy level one to Galaxy level eight."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are relieved.


    The number and strength of the strong of the evil eye clan are quite a lot, but after all, there are four races in their alliance. By contrast, they are quite strong.


    If they do, they usually don''t have any problems.


    Later, Lu Ze continued to ask, "do you know the position of other fleets of the evil eye clan?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, edka shook his head: "each of our fleets is independent. As long as we collect resources, we will bring them back to the family, only in special circumstances."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened immediately: "how to contact?"


    Edka took out an instrument burning a dark green flame, and said, "this is a special instrument of our family. It uses the evil flame magic to operate and contact other people in the family."


    Hearing edka''s words, Luze was stunned.


    Only the evil flame magic can work?


    They don''t have this magic.


    It''s hard.


    Let edka directly ask the position of other evil eye families, I''m afraid that other evil eye families will also be vigilant, right?


    When Lu Ze was wondering if there was any good way.


    All of a sudden, edka''s brow was frowning and his face became ferocious.


    The autumn moon and the gauze brow on the edge wrinkled slightly, the pink streamer in her eyes twinkled, and the charm was fully working.


    However, at this time, edka''s whole body atmosphere rioted, and the vitality dissipated rapidly. In a short moment, the vitality had completely disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Dead?


    That''s it?


    The autumn moon and shaxiu eyebrows on the edge slightly wrinkled: "he has been resisting my magic power, just been pulled free by him, and then he committed suicide."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze felt sorry.


    Wanda sighed, "it''s a pity that he may have other uses."


    Lu zewei smiled and smiled: "however, the basic situation has been known, so we can be prepared."


    "Yes!" Tuantuan''s strongman nodded, smiled and said: "aze said well. We need to inform others so that we can have a preparation."


    "Well!"


    Lu Zeji and the three strong people nodded and turned to look at the captain.


    The captain also nodded and ordered, "contact other fleets."


    Hearing this, all of a sudden, the Shenwu army in the cockpit began to operate.


    "Drop by drop!"


    When the Shenwu soldiers began to operate, there was a shrill alarm in the ship''s storehouse.


    At the sound of the alarm, everyone''s face changed.


    An army of martial arts opened its eyes wide and hurriedly stood up and said, "report! We got a call for help! "


    "Help information?!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s people frowned.


    Lu Ze quickly said, "connect!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the soldiers of Shenwu army quickly got the message.


    There is no holographic projection, only some anxious voice rings: "help! In Galaxy Kela 6, we are attacked by the fleet of the evil eye family. The other side has a galaxy level peak power! We are resisting now. There is not much time to resist. Please rescue as soon as possible! "


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ze''s faces changed.


    "Fleet of the evil eye clan?? What''s more, it''s the strongest at the galaxy level? "


    "I didn''t expect that, as soon as we got the news, a fleet had already met."


    The strong of the three ethnic groups all look dignified. They turn their heads and look at Lu Ze.


    "What should we do, son Luze?" he asked


    Luze is the strongest in this area, and they are also coming to help. Naturally, Luze has the final say.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze turned to look at the soldiers of the Shenwu army beside him and asked, "where is the place to ask for help?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the soldiers of the Shenwu army quickly projected the star map into the air, and Lu Ze saw the past.


    There are red spots on the bright star chart.


    It''s the galaxy for help.


    "Galaxy kela-6 is about two thousand light-years away from our current system of gredos," said the warrior


    Hearing the words of the soldiers of Shenwu army, Lu Ze was slightly relieved.


    It''s not far from here. It''s more than two thousand light-years. He can get there in a few minutes.


    "Which fleet?" he continued


    "It''s the 23rd fleet, led by the barbarian''s Galaxy level eight layer strong man," said the warriorHearing this, the strong men of the barbarians, such as Wanda, all changed their faces.


    "Brave old brother!"


    In the face of Galaxy level peak, the strong of Galaxy level eight has no advantage obviously.


    It could be dangerous.


    It''s not sure how long it will last.


    There was a look of worry on their faces.


    Lu Ze smelled the words, nodded slightly, smiled and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing frowned slightly: "we''ll go too."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze rubbed Nangong Jing''s head with a smile, looked at the faces of several people, and said with a smile, "just keep it here. I''m one who has no problem in the past. You need to keep it here."


    To be honest, if they work together, they can''t really beat them.


    The cultivation of female drunkard and fox spirit is that they have walked a certain distance in Galaxy level 1, and there are two sand beetle battle armor. Now their strength has even reached the level of entering Galaxy level 8.


    Lin Ling''s strength is also very strong in the galaxy level seven layers.


    Although the accomplishments of Lu Li and Alice are not high, their magic effect is very good, which can play a very good strategic effect.


    With them here, there is no problem for this fleet as long as it doesn''t meet the strong of the evil eye family at the top of the galaxy level.


    Now that he has four sets of sand beetles, although he may not be able to beat the strong at the top of the galaxy level, there should be no problem in dragging him.


    After all, he has too many supernatural powers and magic skills, and has a strong fighting power in all aspects.


    Even if there is a magic of space movement, it depends on whether the strong at the top of Galaxy level want to escape or not.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s insistence, Nangong Jing and some people are dissatisfied with him, but they still don''t say much.


    Lu Li looks at Lu Ze and says, "be careful."


    Knowing that Lu Ze has a background, they are not too worried.


    Lu Ze smelled the words and grinned: "don''t worry."


    Later, Lu Ze turned to look at the captain on the side and said, "general, please inform other fleets."


    The captain nodded quickly: "don''t worry about Chu Yang Jun, I''ll inform you right away."


    Lu Ze nodded, his body melted into the space and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Galaxy Kela 6, in a vacuum.


    The Terran transport fleet is floating in a vacuum at the moment, and there is a bronze mask outside the fleet, on which there are dense runes flashing, with a strong breath.


    At the edge of the mask, there are six strong barbarians floating. They are looking at the two strong ones of the evil eye family outside the mask at the moment. Their faces are very dignified.


    Among the two strong members of the evil eye family, one of them has a strong breath. The strong breath radiates out recklessly, which distorts the space. The other strong member of the evil eye family can''t even bear the strong breath of the strong member of the evil eye family, which is a little far away.


    This galaxy level top power is constantly attacking the defense mask. Every time it attacks, the defense mask will tremble slightly, but the defense mask is still stable.


    A strong barbarian looked at the strong one of the evil eye family with strong breath and said, "fortunately, the strong one of the evil eye family should have just broken through the galaxy level peak, and even the breath has not been completely stabilized. Our defense shield can last for about half an hour, and then the reinforcements should come."


    Manyong is also relieved: "I didn''t expect to meet the fleet of the evil eye family here."


    As he said, he had some doubts: "these evil eye clan apparently came to grab resources, but how do they know that the blade demon clan now has no Galaxy level?"


    Hearing the brave words, the galaxy level strong men of several barbarians all looked at each other with some doubts.


    After the silence, several strong barbarians scratched their heads.


    They won''t think more about things they can''t think about.


    Don''t use your brain for anything you can do. This is the style of barbarians.


    Just say it to others then.


    Besides the light mask, the powerful of the evil eye family at the top of the galaxy level attacked the light mask all the way, but there was no special achievements. He could not help frowning, and his eyes were impatient.


    "Brother Milo, the strength of this shield doesn''t seem to be weak. What can we do?" a three-layer family of evil eyes asked


    Milo smelled and said, "I''ll try again!"


    It''s not easy to suddenly reach the galaxy level peak, but even a defense mask can''t be broken, which can be tolerated?


    After hearing Milo''s words, a little worry flashed in the eyes of the strong of the evil eye family: "brother Milo, the strong of the barbarian family is here. I''m afraid that these are not the only ones. I''m afraid that the Terran family has informed their alliance. Now the four families are in the leader of the edge demon family. Maybe there''s reinforcements coming, or Shall we leave first? "Hearing the words of the powerful evil eye family, Milo frowned a little discontentedly and said, "you mean I''m not as good as the galaxy level peak of the four families?"


    The strong of the evil eye family hears the words and shakes his head. He says, "how can this be possible? I mean, this is not the home area of our evil eye family after all. If there are many strong players coming, we will be in trouble


    He paused, looked carefully at Milo''s face, and said, "after all, our main goal is to plunder resources before other races find out what''s going on here. There''s no need to entangle with the human race now."


    Hearing the words of the strong of the evil eye family, Milo was silent. Then he put away his whole body power. He reached out and patted the strong of the evil eye family on the shoulder and said, "marlin, you are right. I am in a hurry."


    As a strong star at the galaxy level, Milo is not just trying to prove himself by breaking the shield.


    Since the Terran fleet is here, I''m afraid they have also collected a lot of resources. Since the resources are here, he naturally wants to take them.


    However, he was really in a hurry. If the reinforcements of the four ethnic groups came, I''m afraid it would be more difficult to clean up the scene then.


    Now the leader of the blade demon is just a fertile land that has not been visited. There are resources, so it is unnecessary to fight with the human race now.


    Seeing Milo breathing back, marlington was relieved. He was afraid that Milo would fight with the mask.


    Something may happen then.


    He smiled: "brother Milo, you are also for the consideration of the family. I understand."


    "Hahaha! Let''s go. "


    Milo laughs, takes a deep look at the strong barbarian in the shield again, and then turns to leave.


    At this time, he frowned, turned his head and looked at the vacuum direction on the left side, with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of Milo, Marlin turned his head and said, "brother Milo, is their reinforcements here?"


    He couldn''t believe it. They were just here for a few minutes.


    How fast does the alliance of four support you?


    Did you use any cards?


    At this time, in the vacuum in the distance, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a black haired ethnic youth emerged from the space.

 Chapter 960

    After Lu Ze came out of the curvature space, his eyes swept through the vacuum.


    Not far away, there were dozens of ships burning dark green flames. In the other direction, there was a bronze light cover. He could see the Terran fleet from the light cover.


    On the edge of the mask, there are two strong members of the evil eye family.


    One of the strong members of the evil eye family has a weak breath, but it''s only a galaxy level three-layer. The other one lets Lu Ze have a few more eyes, and his face is dignified.


    The strongest at the galaxy level.


    He grinned: "it seems to be catching up."


    Outside the mask, Milo and Marlin were stunned when they saw Lu Ze and couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    Milo frowned slightly, wondering, "Galaxy level one?"


    A strong one at Galaxy level, what are you doing here?


    Do you want to die?


    Ma Lin on the edge was also a little confused: "don''t the four tribes have any strong ones nearby? There''s only one galaxy level power coming? "


    They looked at Lu Ze in the distance and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Then, the corner of Milo''s mouth raised, showing a strange smile.


    "It seems that he is not young, but his accomplishments are not low. Moreover, his breath is far greater than that of the ordinary Galaxy level one. It seems that he is a genius." His right hand slightly raised, the dark green flame in his hand seemed to flow like water. "Now that it''s here, let''s stay, even if it''s a gift for the alliance of the four nations."


    The power of terror emerges, and the afterwaves spread in all directions. The power of Galaxy level peak stirs the universe out of the terrible void storm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mask, the barbarian people can''t help but open their eyes when they see Lu Ze.


    Their faces flashed a little anxiously, and the brave couldn''t help but say, "how come this kid?"?? What about the others? "


    You know, Lu Ze is the top talent of the ethnic group, which is also the hope of the rise of the ethnic group. The ethnic group will never allow Lu Ze to have an accident here.


    If something happens, who knows what the Terran will think then?


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be cracks in the alliance. If it''s OK in the past, the current Terran is a good ally for the barbarians because it has four Galaxy level peaks.


    What''s more, they don''t want Lu Ze to have an accident. If the human race rises, their barbarian race as an alliance race will at least have some benefits.


    If something goes wrong, it''s only bad.


    A strong man of the barbarian nationality beside him also could not help frowning. Looking at Lu Ze''s eyes, he was worried: "brother brave, what should I do? Lu Ze comes here alone. He is facing the strong at the galaxy level! Shall we go out? "


    Lu Ze''s strength is only one level of Galaxy level, and there is no possibility to resist the strong at the top of Galaxy level.


    "Yes, brother Yong, if Lu Ze died here..."


    Brave smell speech, a bite of teeth, is about to speak, just at this time, there is a terrorist power outside the mask surging up.


    The faces of the barbarians suddenly changed.


    "No!"


    Obviously, the strong of the evil eye family did not let Lu Ze''s plan go, so they chose to do it directly.


    "I''ll go out!" said manyong! You stay inside! "


    He is also a galaxy level eight layer strong man, facing the evil eye family who has just entered the galaxy level peak, he can still delay a little time.


    At least take Lu Ze away!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Lu Ze glanced at the situation, he could see that there was a flame burning in the hands of the powerful members of the evil eye family at the galaxy level in the distance.


    He grinned, and there was a hint of war in his eyes.


    This wave is almost close to the sand scorpion on the galaxy level five in the hunting space.


    Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips, his whole body flickered with tawny light, his body was covered with sand beetle and armor, then his whole body strength surged, and the translucent flame burned on the surface of his body.


    He clenched his right hand and saw a flow of runes in his eyes. The flame on his fist was gathering slowly, and his breath, which was not too strong, rose up crazily.


    Galaxy level five, Galaxy level six Up to the breath intensity close to Milo.


    The breath of terror shook the vacuum, and the space began to tremble slightly.


    After feeling Lu Ze''s breath, Milo, who was going to attack, and the strong barbarian, who was anxious, were frozen in place.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze in the distance in horror. The atmosphere became very quiet for a moment.


    After a moment, the brave face suddenly shakes. He looks at the little barbarian partner with the same big eyes, his voice slightly shakes, as if to confirm: "this This is Luze? Is this the galaxy level one? "


    All the Barbarians: "..."They opened their mouths to answer, but found that they didn''t know what to say.


    Who knows if this is the real Galaxy level one?!


    How could there be such a terrible Galaxy level one power?!


    In addition to the mask, Milo and Marlin also look at Lu Ze in the distance.


    Milo''s flames had been burning for a long time, but he forgot to attack because of his surprise.


    After all, the smell of this Terran teenager is too frightening.


    Although it''s a little worse than him.


    But, he is the galaxy level peak!


    And what about this human youth?


    Galaxy level one!


    How can the gap be so large??


    What people are most afraid of is comparison. Milo and Lu zeyue are more unbalanced in their psychology. Especially, he spent tens of thousands of years to break through the galaxy level, and then spent tens of thousands of years to break through the galaxy level peak.


    As a result, those who come out of any door and encounter a galaxy level are almost as powerful as him. What is he doing in these tens of thousands of years?!


    Who can bear it?!


    His face suddenly became ferocious and growled, "impossible! You must have used some cards! "


    He does not believe that Lu Ze''s own strength can reach such a level.


    His left hand also rises, and the jet green flame burns. Then, his hands are folded together, and the jet green flame condenses.


    "Die for me!"


    He roared, and the flames on his hands formed a pillar of fire, which immediately crossed the vacuum and roared toward Lu Ze.


    Where the dark green pillars pass, the space collapses, the temperature skyrockets, and the breath is terrifying.


    In the distance, Lu Ze felt the space around him become stagnant, and picked his eyebrows slightly.


    If he wants to hide, he can.


    But the breath of this galaxy level peak power


    It''s a little worse than he thought?


    He is going to fight to see how strong he is now.


    After all, it''s been a long time since he met an opponent who could make him fight with all his might.


    Those opponents are too weak.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes were a little excited. He felt the blood in his body boiling.


    Perhaps, any warrior would be eager to meet such an opponent who can fight a battle, right?


    He grinned and stepped forward in the vacuum with his right foot. He broke the space. His eyes were flashing with runes. He twisted his waist and waved his arms. His right fist was pounded out with a concentrated shake.


    Boom!


    It seems that the drums of the ancient times resounded through the stars, and the fist strength of the semi transparent flame condensed across the vacuum almost collided with the dark green pillar of fire in an instant.


    Boom!!!!


    The two collide, the terrible roar resounds all over the world, the whole starry sky is shaking, and the afterwaves radiate to all sides, with extremely fast speed.


    The planets in their current system of kela-6 are shaking, and the nearest ones are swept by the afterwaves and explode directly.


    The storm caused by the afterwave swept far away, the galaxy became turbulent, and the tracks of stars began to become chaotic.


    In the distance, manyong and other people in the light shield looked at the terrible collision, they all opened their eyes, and their faces were dazed.


    Everyone swallowed, eyes full of disbelief.


    Luze, as the first layer of Galaxy level, has really collided with the strong of the evil eye family at the top of Galaxy level.


    What''s more, looking at the fluctuation, it seems that the gap is not big?


    Everyone felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    On the ship of the transport ship, the powerful of Shenwu army also felt the breath of Lu Ze.


    All the soldiers came to the window of the spaceship and watched the collision outside the light cover.


    Their eyes were both astonished and excited.


    "It''s Chu Yang Jun!"


    "Chu Yangjun is fighting with the strong at the top of the galaxy level?!"


    "Hahaha! It''s worthy of being the king of Chu Yang. It''s so strong! It''s so strong! "


    "As long as it''s Chu Yang Jun, I think it''s normal for him to fight with the powerful at the level of nebula!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the collision in the distance, eyes full of fanaticism.


    Almost all the strong people of the human race watched Lu Ze make continuous progress and grow up at a terrifying speed.


    Young to incredible, powerful to incredible.


    Lu Ze is a legend of human race!


    Almost all the Shenwu army worshipped Lu Ze so much that they were almost blind.


    At the moment, the dazzling aura dissipated, and the power of the dark green fire pillar was a little stronger than Lu Ze''s shaking strike. The rest of the dark green fire pillar tore Lu Ze''s shaking strike and continued to shoot towards Lu Ze.Lu Ze looked at the pillar of fire, clapped it out.


    Seeing this scene, the ferocity on Milo''s face in the distance slowly disappeared, his face became calm, and his eyes flashed with a solemn look.


    Although he was very jealous of Lu Ze''s talent and strength, he was not allowed to have any emotion fluctuation when fighting.


    He has regarded Lu Ze as a rival at the same level.


    Just at this time, Marin, who was also extremely frightened, suddenly stiffened and thought of something.


    "Brother Milo!" he cried! I''m afraid Tianjiao of the human race has come to stop us! I''m afraid there are already four groups of Galaxy level top powers coming! Let''s retreat! "


    Such arrogance has never appeared in the evil eye clan. I''m afraid that even though it is rare in the whole devil Kingdom, how can the human clan trust him to come alone?


    There must be a lot of strong people coming!


    If you don''t go now, I''m afraid you will pay a great price if you want to go then.

 Chapter 961

    Hearing Marlin''s words, Milo''s body stopped and looked at Lu Ze in the distance, his eyes twinkled.


    What Marlin thought of, he thought of naturally.


    With the strength shown by Tianjiao, he is confident that he can still win, but it will take a long time to defeat him, and it is not realistic to leave him.


    But if we fight for a long time, then the reinforcements of the four tribes will arrive.


    Surrounded by the strongest at the galaxy level, even he is in danger.


    At that time, it may not be a problem for him to protect himself, but the resources that the evil eye family''s fleet and fleet are struggling to obtain can only be handed over to the Terran.


    That''s too bad. Milo can''t accept it.


    Thinking of this, Milo clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed with some strong reluctance. He slowly put away the evil flame that had gathered in his hands again. Then he growled in a low voice:


    "let''s go!"


    Seeing the two men turn around and plan to leave, Lu Ze''s mouth slightly rises up, the blue Rune in his eyes flickers, and his body suddenly appears beside Milo. There is a flame burning and twining on his right leg. With a shake, he condenses again. His right leg turns into a whip and yanks it towards Milo''s waist.


    Milo naturally has been paying attention to Luze to prevent its attack.


    At the same time of Lu Ze''s attack, his whole body rose with evil flames, and his right hand turned into a palm, blocking Lu Ze''s right leg.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the vacuum again, and the afterwaves spread again. Under the afterwave impact of two powerful people with Galaxy level strength, the whole stellar system has become fragmented and chaotic.


    After Milo blocked Lu Ze''s attack, the evil flame rose in his eyes, and a dark green ray shot at Lu Ze from his eyes.


    When Lu Ze saw this scene, his pupils shrank, his whole body was flowing with blue runes, his body was flashing and he dodged the rays. His heart was a little cold.


    Lie groove, can still shoot the ray of the eye unexpectedly, is this guy belong to Altman?


    Fortunately, he hid fast, or he would have been seriously injured just then.


    After dodging the rays, Luze and Milo separated again.


    Lu Ze smiled at Milo and said, "did I say you could go?"


    He didn''t agree yet. How could this man think of going on his own?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Milo''s face became cold again.


    He stood in front of Lu Ze, grinned, and his killing was boiling: "young man, you are so arrogant. Do you think I am afraid of you?"


    Lu Ze nodded solemnly: "I think you should be afraid. If you are not afraid, you will fight me to the end of the world. Don''t run if you have the ability."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Milo''s face froze and his mouth twitched.


    Who knows that there must be someone coming behind you??


    Who stays here is a fool!


    He''s not a fool!


    He sneered and said that he didn''t want to pick up Lu Ze. He told Marin, "take the fleet first. I''ll stop Tianjiao. If you go, he can''t stop me!"


    Hearing Milo''s words, marlington nodded, "OK!"


    In Marin''s view, Milo''s strength is still stronger than that of Luze. If he is alone, he can go at any time if he wants to, but now he needs to protect their fleet, which makes him feel a little tied up.


    As long as they''re gone, Milo can leave at any time.


    Thinking of this, Marin took a deep look at Lu Ze and planned to carve him in his mind.


    There is such a monster in the Terran. It''s too dangerous.


    You have to report back to the family.


    Later, he slowly flew back towards the fleet of the evil eye family.


    Lu Ze glanced at Marlin in the distance, took back his eyes and continued to stare at Milo.


    After all, Milo is better than him. If he is distracted, he will die.


    He never killed anybody.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s dignified expression, Milo''s mouth was raised, showing a sinister smile: "what? Don''t think about stopping our fleet? I''m not afraid to tell you that we have plundered a lot of resources from the blade demon clan. Don''t want to? "


    He said with a sneer, "aren''t you a genius? Yes? Scared? "


    Hearing Milo''s challenge, Lu Ze looked at Milo with the same look as a fool. He smiled and said, "have you forgotten anything? Why do you think I came here? "


    He''s here for help, okay?


    There are also several Galaxy levels of barbarians. Do these fleets want to run away like this?


    How is this possible?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Milo''s face changed and thought of the problem.


    Previously, because of the strength of Lu Ze, he was so shocked that he put his whole heart on Lu Ze. For a while, he forgot that they first met several Galaxy level barbarians here.Now, if he was dragged by Lu Ze, the galaxy level of those barbarians could be unbridled.


    At the thought of it, he had a bit of a scalp tingle.


    At this time, in the distant light cover, six figures fly out, and the strong of the barbarians have seen the situation clearly. There are Lu Ze blocking the strong of the galaxy level peak, and they deal with a galaxy level three-layer evil eye family. This is just hanging up and fighting, right?


    The brave grinned, the whole body breath surged: "kill! Leave the fleet of the evil eye clan! "


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the brave words, all the strong men of the barbarian nationality raised their heads and roared, and their breath surged violently.


    Seeing this, Milo''s face became ferocious.


    "Dare you!"


    Saying that, his whole body breath expands, takes out a red array rune, reaches out to tear the array.


    Red streamers poured into Milo''s forehead, forming a strange and complicated red Rune on his brow.


    The dark green flame on his body burned wildly, then turned into red, and his whole breath suddenly expanded.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze immediately opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a little shock, his body was a little stiff.


    Trough!


    This breath is so strong!


    "Get out of here!"


    When Milo''s breath expanded, a red flame rose from his right hand and shot at Lu Ze.


    The plume''s breath is far greater than the previous dark green plume, or even the galaxy level five layer sand scorpion in hunting space.


    Lu Ze felt the breath of death from the flame.


    His face is dignified. He uses all kinds of magic power and magic skills to increase the speed of various runes in his eyes, such as flame increase, dark increase, green shadow charm, etc.


    Big guy, big guy, if you can''t get up, get out of here.


    Who can stand it?


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power is rapidly consumed, but his speed has also been raised to a terrifying level.


    His body flickered, directly avoiding the flame.


    Seeing that Lu Ze''s speed has reached this level, Milo, who has used the base card, has opened his eyes again.


    ¡°2*£¡ 091as9£¡¡±


    He opened his mouth and roared, saying a lot of words that Lu Ze didn''t understand, not universal language, probably the language of their evil eye family. Lu Ze didn''t know what he meant, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    Now that the big guy is so fierce, he''d better advise him.


    However, what didn''t come to Lu Ze''s mind was that after roaring, Milo gave up Lu Ze directly and turned his attack target to the barbarian strongman who was going to pick up a leak.


    Manyong and others are confused at the moment.


    What is this??


    They were meant to deal with a galaxy level, three-tier evil eye family. Why does this galaxy level peak come to their trouble?


    The red flame flows to manyong and others. The temperature is very high, but their hearts are cool.


    Naturally, Lu Ze can''t help himself. In his eyes, all kinds of runes flash again. In a short time, the speed is even comparable to that of blinking.


    He came to the barbarian people who were oppressed and frozen in the place, and the wind system was moving. He dragged six big men and disappeared in the place again, barely avoiding the attack of the flame flow.


    The raging flames swept around the people of Luze, and the afterwaves surged. The brave people immediately opened their mouths and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their faces were a little white. Luze also spilled a mouthful of blood. He helped to block most of the afterwaves. Otherwise, I''m afraid the strong people with lower accomplishments of the barbarians would be cool.


    Lu Ze took a look at Milo in the distance, and then saw the flame that shot into the air again. His eyes flashed with some palpitations.


    At this speed, he can''t support for long.


    If he can''t, he will use summoning crystal.


    Tut, this thief is a waste.


    At this time, Milo took a look at Lu Ze and the barbarian strongmen. A trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes, and he fired the flame at the bronze mask like anger.


    Boom!!


    The horror of the afterglow flickered, and the bronze mask suddenly trembled, and cracks emerged. The original solid bronze mask began to show signs of fragmentation.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s pupil shrank, and his body appeared in front of the bronze mask in an instant, with a gray Rune flowing in his eyes.


    Petrifaction.


    Under the spirit of petrifaction, the terrible fluctuation of the red flame slowly subsided, and the cracks that originally spread at a very fast speed began to slow down.


    And the manly on the edge roared, "help Lu Ze block it!"


    Several strong barbarians were full of breath. They attacked the red flame stream and weakened its power.


    Seeing this scene, the red flame in Milo''s eyes flickered, and there was a twinkle in his eyes. Then he bit his teeth and turned back to the ship of the evil eye family.As soon as he went back, the red flame all over his body turned into dark green. His breath suddenly fell and his face became very pale.


    "Let''s go!"


    Marlin saw what Milo looked like and quickly said.


    At the command, the ship of the evil eye family directly opened the curvature navigation and disappeared in the vacuum.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, outside the light mask, while using the petrifaction divinity, Lu Ze also assigned a part of his mind to pay attention to Milo in the distance to prevent him from sneaking attack.


    What surprised Lu Ze was that Milo chose to leave. Now he has a big advantage?


    I''m afraid it''s the end of the game?

 Chapter 962

    Seeing the ship of the evil eye family disappear, Lu Ze was relieved, but disappointed.


    I''m relieved because my calling crystal is left.


    The base card of nebula level peak, if it is used here, it will be lost to unknown.


    To my disappointment, I failed to leave the fleet of the evil eye family.


    There must be a lot of resources from blade demons in the fleet, right?


    It''s also a blood loss.


    He found that he looked down a bit on the strong at the galaxy level.


    He is not the strong one at the top of the galaxy level. He can improve a lot every year.


    These Galaxy level top powers have a long time to collect cards, and the combat power is certainly not as simple as the surface.


    I almost got cold this time.


    Fortunately, he escaped quickly!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze was a little complacent. He could only be happy if he ran fast. This is true.


    With the continuous attack of Lu Ze''s petrifaction and barbarian strongmen, and the red flame flow lost the control of Milo, the flame flow was finally dispersed.


    Although there are many cracks on the mask, it is still tenacious until the end. It is not broken, and the Terran fleet inside is well preserved.


    After a few seconds, the mask flickered, and a little streamer dissipated into the vacuum.


    Lu Ze was relieved to see this.


    After all, these are all human warriors, and it is the best to be saved.


    Manyong and others are also relieved.


    After all, their duty is to take the fleet to collect the resources of the blade demons. If the fleet is gone, how can they collect the resources?


    Then, manyong and others thought of the battle before Luze and Milo, and all of them turned their heads to look at Luze on one side, with a strong horror in their eyes.


    Lu Ze''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    Galaxy level 1 can fight back and forth with the strong at the top of the galaxy level. Isn''t that human?


    Looking at Lu Ze bravely, he looked very complicated and said, "I didn''t expect that your strength was so terrible."


    His accomplishments are eight layers of Galaxy level, and his combat power is even worse than that of Luze.


    You know, Lu Zecai is in his twenties!


    In an instant, he felt that his tens of thousands of years of cultivation had gone to dogs.


    My heart is so tired. My heart is exploding.


    The edge of a few strong barbarians is also a complex face.


    Their ideas are the same as their bravery.


    Lu Ze heard the brave words and scratched his head. He smiled with embarrassment: "it''s not good. He didn''t leave the strong of the evil eye family."


    What a loss! That''s all resources!


    It turned out that I couldn''t keep him.


    It''s really delicious.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    After you go back, you have to practice hard.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing Lu Ze''s unsatisfied expression, all the galaxy level warriors of the barbarians were confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is that too good?


    This bastard is just a galaxy level one. He can fight with the strong at the top of the galaxy level. Isn''t it really good?!


    What are they?


    My wife Too bad?


    All of them felt a sudden angina in their hearts, and smiled awkwardly and politely, saying they didn''t want to talk to Lu Ze.


    At this time, within the fleet, more than ten star level Shenwu soldiers flew out and came to Luze several people.


    Everyone''s eyes at Lu Ze are full of excitement and enthusiasm.


    There''s no way. Lu Ze is too strong.


    He can fight even the strongest at the galaxy level.


    "Chu Yang Jun!"


    The soldiers of Shenwu army saluted Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the fleet and the soldiers?"


    "Nothing!"


    A warrior with Bingbai hair smiled and said, "those boys are excited when they see the strength of Chu Yang Jun now."


    A young man with black hair smiled: "to tell you the truth, even I''m excited, that''s the galaxy level peak!"


    Other stellar powers couldn''t help smiling.


    Hearing the praise from the soldiers of the Shenwu army, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, and he couldn''t help feeling a little complacent.


    It''s still my family''s praise that makes me feel comfortable.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    While the barbarians and others on the edge saw the powerful warrior with excited smile, and envied the explosion in their hearts.


    Such a genius, they want to be barbarians.


    Is the human race lucky?Later, Lu Ze thought of the information that edka said. He raised his eyebrow and said seriously, "by the way, I met the strong of the evil eye family in other galaxies before."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several Galaxy level barbarians and the high-level warriors of the human race opened their eyes and made a voice of surprise.


    Manyong frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, son Luze? How can the strong of the evil eye family appear in the leader of the edge demon family now? "


    Some of the older powerful members of the Shenwu army also have a dignified face: "yes, Mr. Chu Yang, the great action of the blade demons has just begun. Even if other races get the news, it will take some time to form a fleet."


    Everyone looked at Lu Ze with a puzzled face.


    Lu Ze saw the puzzled look of all the people and said with a smile: "the evil eye family is an exception. There was a strong one of the evil eye family in the battle to kill the blade demon king. When he arrived, the battle was over and we left, so there was no time to kill him. So the evil eye family, like the human race, knew that the blade demon family had no Galaxy level strong."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the faces of the people became solemn.


    Seeing the dignified face of the people, Lu Ze continued with a smile: "but don''t worry too much. The evil eye family obviously didn''t tell other races. Their number of Galaxy level strong people is far less than us, and there are only four Galaxy level peaks. We have advantages."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the people were relieved.


    It''s good to have advantages. What they need now is time. They should collect the resources they can collect as soon as possible. Other resources should be collected at that time.


    Later, Lu Ze asked, "by the way, has the resources of Galaxy Kela 6 been collected?"


    Manyong shook his head: "we met the evil eye family just when we came in, and then they attacked."


    As he said, he continued to say, "now that the evil eye family is not there, we can..."


    In the middle of what he said, he turned around and found that galaxy kela-6 was completely chaotic.


    The distant star kela-6 is a lonely star. It looks a little lonely and pitiful.


    At the moment, the planets on the edge are flying in disorder. Some of them are even flying farther and farther away. They want to leave the star level and intend to fly alone.


    Before the battle between Luze and Milo, several planets exploded on the spot, and some were pushed far away by the afterwaves.


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Lu Ze is also embarrassed.


    In fact, the aftermath of their previous fight is small.


    After all, at their present level, the use of force is quite high, and the leaked and collision afterwaves are controlled in a very small range.


    Otherwise, the Kela six star system has been completely turned into dust in the universe, and even the area with a radius of tens of light-years will become a ruin.


    Lu Ze coughed and said, "first, go to find the base of the blade demon, and then collect the resources."


    Everyone nodded.


    Fortunately, the high-level holy materials are not so easy to damage. There should be many intact ones.


    Moreover, the resources in the base should still be there.


    The mental power of the galaxy level powers surged, spread to the whole galaxy, and soon found the base.


    Just when they were going to take the fleet, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the vacuum not far away.


    Later, manyong and others also turned to look at the past.


    The next second, the space in the vacuum is torn, and a strong wing clan with long white and gold hair and beautiful and moving growth comes out.


    It''s Martha, the galaxy level top power led by the pterygoid.


    Martha is obviously the closest to this area, and she has the wind power, and her speed is much faster than that of the general Galaxy level peak.


    So she arrived first.


    After rushing out of the curvature space, Martha looked around when she saw the intact Terran fleet, the barbarian strongman and Lu Ze. Martha was stunned.


    Then, with a wing, her body suddenly appeared beside several people in Luze.


    Manyong and others were relieved to see Martha coming.


    They thought that Milo had come back with some people to revenge and scared them.


    They hurriedly greeted Martha and said, "master Martha."


    Lu Ze also said hello to Martha with a smile: "master Martha."


    The woman of the Yi nationality looks pretty, but she has lived for nearly 100000 years Cough, cough Mature woman, right?


    Lu Ze smacked his tongue in his heart.


    Sure enough, cultivation is good. At least my sister can keep her youth and beauty forever.


    How many people dream of this?


    Martha nodded, and then her white and gold eyes swept over some of the troubled galaxies, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "what about the galaxy level peak?"But she came here after hearing the request for help, but she didn''t see anyone. If there were not the remains of fighting waves here, she thought she had been fooled.


    Hearing Martha''s words, manyong and others were all twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Lu Ze scratched his head, smiled dryly and said, "I didn''t leave him behind. I let him escape."


    He''s a little embarrassed. Just a few more minutes. If he stays until Martha arrives, he and Martha will have a good chance to keep the strong one of the evil eye family.


    What a pity.


    Once again, Lu Ze is trapped in self isolation.


    Martha sniffed at the words, nodded slightly, and her eyes flashed with a flash: "Oh, let him run, if you are OK..."


    Before she had finished speaking, her voice stopped abruptly, and she blinked at a loss.


    Wait


    Did she hear me wrong?


    ¡­¡­ Didn''t leave him, let him run?


    Martha:? "

 Chapter 963

    Martha is full of question marks now.


    Why do a group of people with the highest accomplishments only have eight levels of Galaxy level, and they run into a strong person with the highest star level, and the one who runs away will be the one with the highest star level?!


    Generally speaking, it''s not the group with the highest eight layers of Galaxy level that runs away??


    There must be something wrong, right?


    Martha looked at Luther. "What did you just say? The evil eye family at the top of the galaxy level He ran away


    Lu Ze saw Martha''s face in a daze and nodded: "yes, he guessed that there would be reinforcements in the back, right? Isn''t it normal to run away?"


    Lu Ze thinks it''s ok?


    Did he say anything wrong?


    Martha: "..."


    She was stunned by what Lu Ze said. It seems that it''s normal to say that?


    But how does she feel like something''s wrong?


    The bravery on the edge couldn''t be seen any more. He said with a dry smile: "master Martha, it''s like this. Lu Ze is the first one to come here for support. His strength is not much different from that of the galaxy level peak..."


    "Wait!" Before the brave words were finished, Martha frowned and interrupted the brave words.


    She rubbed her forehead, looked at manly, and looked at Lu Ze. Then she said seriously, "are you two kidding me?"


    No one would deny that Luze is a super genius.


    But the genius of a galaxy level is similar to the strength of a strong star level player.


    This Who would believe that?


    Are you kidding?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Martha''s serious appearance, everyone fell into silence.


    Lu Ze thinks it''s OK. Some of the brave people think it''s a bit of a pain.


    To be honest, if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would think it was someone else''s joking with them, right?


    Manyong smiled bitterly, then shook his head seriously: "master Martha, I swear in the name of my ancestors, it is absolutely true!"


    Martha: "..."


    Seeing that manyong actually swore in the name of her ancestors, Martha''s face became strange.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head and take a deep look at Lu Ze.


    Ancestors are supreme in the hearts of the barbarians. No matter what they do, the powerful barbarians will not desecrate their ancestors.


    Since she swore in the name of her ancestors, even if it was no longer scientific or reasonable, Martha believed in the words of bravery.


    After the silence, Martha nodded and said, "go ahead."


    He nodded bravely and continued: "originally, Lu Ze intended to block the strong of the evil eye family at the top of the galaxy level. We went to kill the strong of the evil eye family at the other galaxy level, so that we could get the resources in the fleet of the evil eye family. But unexpectedly, the strong of the top of the evil eye family used an explosive rune, and then they ran away. ¡±After hearing the brave words, Martha still couldn''t believe them.


    A galaxy level one of the strong, even forced a galaxy level peak of the strong to use a life-saving card to escape?


    This kind of base card, unless it''s really in a desperate situation, who will use it?


    Is Lu Ze really so horrible?


    She looked at Lu Ze''s innocent face and was shocked.


    Lu Ze was a bit embarrassed to see Martha scratching his head.


    Is it interesting to him that this man looks at him like this?


    It''s only because he''s so handsome, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing in silence.


    His damned charm of nowhere is always as dazzling as a firefly in the dark.


    However, although Martha is very good-looking, but he has a daughter-in-law, Lu Ze firmly refused.


    He already has a loved one.


    Martha naturally didn''t know what Lu Ze was thinking. When the atmosphere was silent, she shook her head slightly, no longer thinking about it. Then she said, "I just received the news. Now the leader of the blade demon family and the fleet of the evil eye family are here. You should be more careful. If you meet a strong enemy, please ask for help."


    Hearing Martha''s words, manyong immediately nodded: "I see. Thank you, master Martha."


    Martha nodded, and then she smiled at Lutzer. "Lutzer boy, Eddie and Brenda will trouble you to take care of them."


    Lu Ze nodded: "don''t worry, master Martha."


    After all, Eddie and Brenda are his friends. Of course, he will take care of them.


    Martha nodded, then smiled and said, "I''ll go first."


    With that, Martha tore the space and left.


    After all, it''s OK here. Now there are the strong ones of the evil eye family outside. The fleet she leads still needs her protection.


    After seeing Martha leave, Lu Ze looked at the brave men, then smiled and said, "since the situation here is almost sorted out, I will go first."He also needs to go back early, in case the female drunkards meet the evil eye family, which is the top of the galaxy level, it''s not good.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, manyong and others immediately nodded, manyong smiled and said, "ha ha ha, thank you very much, Lu Ze boy, and our family, ah Kun and ah Xiu, are also bothering you."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "I will."


    Many star level powers of the Shenwu army also saluted Lu Ze again. The leader of the Shenwu army opened his mouth and said, "Chu Yang Jun, pay attention to safety!"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Said, Lu Ze directly into the space, disappeared in place.


    Looking at Lu Ze who disappeared in situ, manyong and others opened their eyes again and looked at each other.


    The atmosphere is silent, manyong can''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful spatial supernatural power in Lu Ze boy."


    On the edge of a strong barbarian also grinned: "what a terrible little guy."


    Many strong barbarians look at each other and nod their heads.


    It''s very lucky for the people to have Luze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Grimdos system, planet of the base of the edge demon.


    Lu Ze''s body appeared in the cockpit of the fleet''s main ship.


    Half an hour has not passed. Nangong Jing and the three strong have not left.


    After seeing the emergence of Lu Ze, the three strong ethnic groups were stunned, and then opened their eyes to Lu Ze.


    Wanda couldn''t help but say, "son Luze? Is this coming back? So fast? "


    The strong of the three ethnic groups looked at each other, a little confused.


    Is that too fast?


    Hearing the words of Wanda, Lu Ze smiled and said, "well, it''s settled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong of the three ethnic groups look at each other and don''t know what to say for a while.


    When the atmosphere was silent, the captain said, "Chu Yangjun, we have collected all the resources in this base. The rest are all the resources that need to be mined. It will take a long time. Shall we go to another galaxy first?"


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze nodded at once.


    Now time is still a little tight.


    He pointed to the two red spots on the star map: "I killed the two sharp edge demon guards before they could leave. All the resources were left. Go there first."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain''s eyes flashed a little excitement and nodded: "yes!"


    You know, the number of complete resources in a high-level resource point base is absolutely amazing.


    Now, they have two!


    The captain ordered the fleet to set out again, and there was a twinge in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    In fact, he wanted Alice to make him something delicious. He had a good meal.


    After all, they had a meal on his back and he had to make it up.


    But think about it. Now the fleet of the evil eye family is also collecting resources. The time is tight, and resources may be lost. After eating, you can make up more meals, but resources are not available.


    Although he doesn''t lack it, they lack it.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze smiled and said, "I''ll go to other galaxies to see what''s going on. You go to those two resource points first."


    Nangong Jing looks at each other and nods: "be careful."


    There''s nothing left to worry about at Galaxy level.


    Lu Ze nodded with a smile, then integrated into the space again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Evil eye fleet, main ship.


    Milo and Marlin are in the office. Marlin looks at Milo, who is pale and weak. There is a worry in his eyes: "brother Milo, are you ok?"


    Milo shook his head slightly and said, "I used the blood mantra of the sun, but it''s more expensive, and I''ll be fine soon."


    Marlin nodded, and then a trace of gravity flashed in his eyes: "it''s a bit troublesome. Unexpectedly, the Terran people reacted so quickly that the galaxy level of the edge demons was dead, and called their Alliance race together."


    Milo also frowned slightly.


    The strength of their evil eye clan is quite good in the galaxy level civilization. It is just like this. They have the confidence that they can have a lot of gains just by virtue of their one race action.


    I didn''t expect that the Terran people would come here so soon, and they also called their little friends together, which is more powerful than them.


    Things are not so good


    Milo said with some doubts, "it''s beyond my expectation that the human race soon found the galaxy level strong man of the blade demon family dead."


    Malin also smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that they didn''t check the situation at all in the battle at the nebula level, so they called their allies to come here together. The luck of this Terran is really good."


    Milo smiled and said, "it''s because of their weakness that they will know how to unite. When the four families come together, their strength will be very strong."Until now, they all think that the news that edka brought back is right. The galaxy level race that went to encircle and kill the Terran was affected by the battle of nebula level, so the whole army was destroyed.


    At that moment, Milo and Marlin''s faces began to gather at the same time.


    Both of them looked at each other in the eyes and saw some horror and fear.


    The atmosphere in the room was silent, and then Marlin said with some disbelief: " Brother Milo, you said that the people before Is he really human? "


    Some of him couldn''t believe that he should be a very weak human race in his heart, and that he should have such a powerful talent.


    Lu Ze''s fighting ability before really scared him.

 Chapter 964

    Hearing Marlin''s words, Milo also fell into silence.


    It''s not just marlin, he''s also scared.


    Even his fear was far greater than Marlin''s.


    He has come all the way from galaxy level one to Galaxy level peak. He is too clear about the battle power gap between Galaxy level one and Galaxy level peak.


    He never thought that someone would be able to fight to this level in the galaxy level and the galaxy level peak.


    What''s more, he is the galaxy level peak that was forced by misfortune to be fought over.


    He just wanted to cry, okay?


    Fortunately, after so long cultivation, his mind has been quite determined. Otherwise, his mentality exploded on the spot.


    After the silence, Milo nodded slightly: "I''m afraid it''s really a human race. If not, he would let me attack the defense mask at last, but come to haunt me. I''m afraid we would be very dangerous.


    However, he chose to save the Terran fleet, which should be the strong ones of the Terran


    Hearing Milo''s explanation, Marlin nodded.


    He thought Milo had a point, but he couldn''t accept it any more.


    "Why do people have such talents?"


    He asked, looking at Milo.


    Milo: "..."


    Seeing Marlin''s face dazed, he had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth, and his heart ached with colic.


    Especially you ask me who I''m going to ask?!


    It''s not that you''ve been challenged by overstepping your level. You don''t have a burden in mind, do you?!


    You can open people''s wounds like this?!


    He would have killed Marlin on the spot.


    However, he took a deep breath, finally reluctantly calmed the impulse in his heart, and then shook his head slightly: "I don''t know."


    Marlin, who didn''t know that he had been on the brink of death, nodded. Then he said, "brother Milo, shall we report this to the family?"


    Although their leader is far away from the leader of the human race, they still need to be vigilant when there is such a terrible talent in the human race.


    Milo: "..."


    His mouth was drawn again, and he dared to report that he was challenged by a galaxy level new step-by-step challenge to the family??


    What''s the difference between this and public punishment?


    But


    Marlin is right.


    After all, Lu Ze ''s strength and talent are too exaggerated. If such strength and talent are put here, which of the nearby galaxy level civilizations will not panic?


    To report or to report.


    Milo nodded, then said, "report to the family."


    Then he paused and continued: "in addition, by the way, the news that the Terran and three allied races are all here is also transmitted back. With our current strength, facing the four Galaxy level civilizations, the gap is still too big."


    Hearing Milo''s words, Marin nodded: "brother Milo is right. I''m afraid I can''t eat alone. I need to talk to my allies about this. I''ll report to the family right away."


    "Well, go!"


    Milo watched Marlin leave the room, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the flames in his eyes became dim and flickered slowly.


    As a strong man at the top of the galaxy level, he was forced to flee by the eruption of the galaxy level, which made him feel extremely depressed.


    When he has more reinforcements, he will find the field.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the void universe, Lu Ze is still using the spatial mobile magic to find a resource rich base in the control area of the blade demon. Most of the blade demon bases have been emptied. There are several bases but the defenders have not left.


    Lu Ze, as before, killed the defenders of the blade demon clan, then enveloped the base with a border to prevent the resources inside from being shunqu.


    However, Lu Ze did not look far away from their fleet. After all, he had to pay attention to the movements of the evil eye clan.


    After wandering around the nearby bases, it took several hours for Lu Ze to return to the main ship.


    In the main ship''s cockpit area, Lu Ze''s body appeared, and the captain immediately saluted Lu Ze: "good morning, Mr. Chu Yang!"


    Lu Ze nodded, then he took out the star map, pointed out three red light spots on the star map, and said: "the resources of these three bases are also complete. When you have collected the resources of these two bases, you can go to these three spots first."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain suddenly showed a surprise look, he nodded: "OK!"


    Lu Ze nodded, then turned to look around, and found that several female drunkards and the three strong had gone back.


    "Then I''ll go back first," he said with a smile


    The captain said with a smile, "well, Mr. Chu Yang has been working hard."


    Lu nodded and turned away from the cockpit.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the rest area, Lu Ze returns to their suite.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Ze smelled the strong fragrance. He found Nangong Jing was sitting on the sofa.


    And now the table is full of spiritual food.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and his saliva was about to stay.


    "Wow, there''s delicious food right back!"


    Wonderful!


    Nangong Jing also found that Lu Ze had come back. After hearing his words, Lu Li couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, "Lingshi has been ready for a long time, just waiting for you to come back and eat together."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze was immediately moved.


    Look, look!


    How clever and sensible her daughter-in-law is?


    But he was moved!


    He smiled and said, "my dear is really tender and considerate! Beautiful and moving! Universe first! I am so happy! "


    With that, he trotted all the way to hold Lu Li and chewed his mouth, which made Lu Li blush with embarrassment. He quickly pushed Lu Ze away and gave him a look.


    Why is this man like this?


    What''s the difference?


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge all looked at Lu Li with teasing faces, which made Lu Li''s face more red.


    Lu zehehe smiled and looked at Nangong Jing''s several people: "one person, everyone has a share."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all of them were stunned, and then they stared at Lu Ze with a pretty face and a little red.


    Lin Ling looked down on her face: "whoosh!"


    The autumn moon and the gauze smile on the edge of the mouth: "no way, if we eat first, someone will start to shout again."


    Nangong Jing, Lin Ling and Alice all look at Lu Ze with funny faces.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He was a little embarrassed when he was stiff.


    However, he was very cheeky. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "I can''t help it. Who makes Alice, Lingling and the Lingshi made by Ali so delicious? It''s uncomfortable not to eat at all. I''m not to blame! "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Ling raised his mouth, smiled and hammered Lu Ze with a fist: "you mean it''s still our fault?"


    Lu Ze grabs Lin Ling''s fist, pulls her to her bosom, and says with a smile: "of course, it''s your fault! In order to compensate me, you have to kiss me, or I won''t let go. "


    Lin Ling''s body is stiff. Although they already have skin ties, she is still shy.


    She twisted her body and found that Lu Ze was very tight and couldn''t break free.


    She felt the teasing eyes of Nangong Jing''s several people, stared at Lu Ze helplessly, and then kissed him.


    Lu Ze smiled contentedly and let Lin Ling go.


    Lin Ling hurriedly escaped to Nangong Jing''s side, stared and landed at Ze, and said angrily, "lustful wolf! Pervert! "


    Lu Ze has the cheek to accept Lin Ling''s praise.


    What''s the point of doing more than that?


    "Well, let''s eat. It''s not delicious after a long time," said Alice, who was beside


    Although it will take a long time to cool the soul food, it is still the best to eat when it is just made.


    Hearing the words of being a chef, several people naturally dare not disobey, and all of them are clever enough to eat at the table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, Lu Zeji had a rest and then went to the weeping room to feed them.


    The two fleshy fists of the little guy are clenched together. One hand is still holding the bone of the chicken leg. Nangong Jing has tried several times and they can''t take it down. They can only take it down when the little guy wakes up.


    The stars around her now are much brighter and more mysterious than when she first fell asleep.


    She is also improving when Luze is improving.


    After all, every time she sleeps is a process of inheritance, which is the growth process of the spirit.


    After feeding Xianong, Lu Zeji returned to the room and sat on the bed with their knees crossed, intending to enter the hunting space.


    Now the fleet is still sailing in curvature. These days, it should be the base pointed out before Luze. They don''t have much to do.


    Lu Ze enters the hunting space and pulls several Nangong Jing people in.


    In accordance with the Convention, several people are satisfied to enter the fifth map.


    In the desert, the bodies of Luze people emerge.


    As soon as it appears in the desert, the people of Luze have converged their breath.


    Lu Ze looked around, smiled and said, "if we encounter a single galaxy level five level beast, we can try to kill it."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned.


    Then Nangong said with a smile, "do we have a chance to kill now?"Lu Ze nodded: "well, today, I went to fight with the evil eye family at the top of the galaxy level, and found that I can barely deal with the strong at this level. If you add in, you may not have no hope to kill the fierce beasts at this level."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people are smiling.


    Lin Ling said with some expectation, "if you come across it later, try it!"


    Although the stars and clouds in the desert may appear at any time, they are still brothers, but now they can also deal with a stronger level of fierce animals?


    It won''t be long before they can deal with even the nebular giants.

 Chapter 965

    Four hours later.


    Luze several people are fast moving in the desert, looking for prey.


    Because of Lin Ling''s magic eyes, their efficiency in fighting against the wild has improved a lot.


    In four hours, several people in Luze killed four wave sand beetles, eight of which were Galaxy level Four sand beetles, and there were 40 drops of Galaxy level Four layer red and purple liquid.


    Although with the improvement of Lu Ze''s cultivation, the digestion speed of the spirit liquid is faster, but it also digests about three drops a day, and 40 drops is enough for him to use for more than ten days.


    As for the number of liquid under the fourth level of Galaxy level, it is more.


    In addition to the spirit liquid, there is also a glass ball equipped with crystal, a sand magic ball, and two glass balls for gathering breath magic.


    It can be said that the harvest has been great.


    Lu Ze several people''s faces are full of smiles, the heart is happy.


    Several people came to a sand dune and stopped. Lin Ling''s eyes sparkled with fluorescence. She looked around and then shook her head: "I didn''t find the breath."


    Lu Ze nodded, "then keep looking."


    Sand beetles appear in groups. There are many Galaxy level first and second level ones. Lin Ling can easily detect their breath. Since Lin Ling doesn''t detect the breath, it means there is no sand beetle group nearby.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone nodded and began to move on.


    They had just moved hundreds of kilometers above the desert, and suddenly there was a breath rising in the distance, and a dark green ray shot at several people landing in Luze.


    Where the ray passes, the air makes a hissing sound, and the power of terror distorts the space.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s face suddenly changed, his whole body was full of breath, and the green shadow spell was fully working, and he disappeared with Nangong Jing.


    As soon as the Luze people disappeared, the dark green rays were in their previous positions.


    Zi


    There was a harsh sound. Several people in Luze turned to look at the area hit by the dark green ray. The yellow sand showed signs of corrosion. A thick dark green fog also spread. There was a blue smoke in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze felt a cool behind.


    On the edge of the autumn moon and yarn eyes with a bit of fear: "good risk."


    Others nodded.


    It''s poisonous at first sight. Fortunately, it escaped. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s going to be poisoned?


    At this time, there is a yellow sand rising in the air not far away, and a dark shadow rushes out of the yellow sand.


    "Hiss!"


    With the sharp roar, a desert arrow gathered and shot at several people in Luze.


    That wave of power reached a galaxy level peak.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s face was a little dignified and also a little happy.


    "It''s a galaxy level five layer sand scorpion. Let''s try and see if we can fight it!"


    Saying, his whole body spirit flame rises and rises, horror incomparable strength emerges, shaking the space.


    He clenched his fists with both hands, and the spirit flame condensed into fists, and went to the arrow of the sand.


    While Lu Ze blocked the arrow of sand, Nangong Jing and others also retreated tacitly. Lin Ling''s eyes glittered with fluorescence and began to look for the weakness of sand scorpion.


    Lu Li, Alice, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha are all using petrifaction, and Qiuyue and Sha even have charm.


    Their strength is a little bigger than sand scorpion''s. There''s no need to take risks. Just help Lu Ze in the back.


    With the interference of petrifaction and enchantment, the body of sand scorpion becomes stiff, and the breath of sand arrow shot at Lu Ze also weakens.


    The arrow of sand collides with two holy fists of Lu Ze.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded through the sky, the translucent flame splashed all over the sky, and the yellow sand also spread all over the sky.


    Lu Ze has blue runes in his eyes. He disappears in place and rushes towards the sand scorpion.


    His body appeared on the Yellow shell behind the sand scorpion. There was a cold flash in his eyes. The flame on his right foot was gathering, and he was going to kick it directly.


    At this time, there was a sense of terror rising behind him. Lu Ze felt a cool behind him and disappeared in place.


    In the moment of Lu Ze''s disappearance, a dark green tail passes through the shadow of Lu Ze and directly stirs up the shadow.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his pupils shrank and he was afraid of it.


    This guy''s tail looks very poisonous.


    I don''t know what it would be like to be stabbed?


    Lu Ze was a little hairy when he thought about it. He said he didn''t want to try.


    After dodging the attack, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with gray runes, and he also operated petrifaction.


    All of a sudden, the body of the sand scorpion is slightly stunned.


    Lu Ze appears in front of the head of the sand scorpion, and his right fist bursts out.At this time, the sand scorpion recovered. Before the giant pincers blocked its head, Lu Ze''s fist hit the giant pincers.


    Boom!!


    The roar rang again, and the afterwaves swept in all directions.


    Lu Ze and Sha scorpion are shocked by the force of the earthquake and fly backward at the same time.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s weak voice came from behind: "aze, the position defense of the tail root of this scorpion will be slightly weaker."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly: "I know!"


    The root of the tail.


    Lu Ze looked at the flexible dark green tail and couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Feeling a little dangerous?


    Don''t worry about it. Try again.


    At this time, a flame of Alice appeared and attacked in the distance. Although the power of the attack was quite weak, it also interfered with the Xiasha scorpion.


    At the same time, Nangong Jing five people and Lu Ze used the petrifaction magic at the same time, and suddenly the body of the sand scorpion again.


    Lutzer suddenly disappeared and appeared at the root of his tail.


    He looked up and found the light green Lin Jia at the junction of the dark green tail root and the Yellow carapace. He clenched his right hand and went up heavily.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the sky, and there was a slight crack in the pale green Linjia at the junction.


    Seeing the crack, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Even if it''s weakness, is it so hard?


    Is that too hard?


    "Hiss!"


    After being attacked, the sand scorpion immediately made a sharp roar.


    It''s tail above the dark green light flashing, a plume of dark green mist emerged, gradually its body was blocked.


    Lu zewen in the vicinity of a smell of sweet, suddenly feel a sharp pain in his body, the breath slightly fluctuated.


    As soon as he reacted, he dodged away from the sand scorpion, and a sand arrow passed through the place where Lu Ze was before.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and felt the sharp pain of the whole body slowly disappearing. He felt a little lucky.


    The poison is so strong that even he can''t hold it for long.


    Looking at the sand scorpion shrouded in poisonous fog and yellow sand in the distance, Lu Ze''s eyes are very dignified.


    It''s worthy of being the fierce beast of Galaxy level five, thief strong.


    He pursed his lips a little, and his eyes were burning with war.


    Try again.


    Lu Ze grinned, then rushed up again.


    Boom boom


    Lu Ze burns his spiritual power with all his strength, runs all kinds of supernatural powers and magic skills, and raises his combat power to the limit.


    The strength of sand Scorpion was originally to surpass that of Lu Ze, but it was interfered by the use of petrifaction and charm by Nangong Jing several people, so the combat power could not be maximized.


    The figure of one person and one scorpion twinkles in the desert of hundreds of kilometers around. The roar resounds all over the world. The yellow sand is blasted into the sky under the afterwave of the battle.


    The whole sky was stained with dust and yellow.


    After another collision, Lu Ze''s body flew backwards.


    At the moment, there are many cracks in his sand beetle armor. His whole body is bleeding, his face is pale and his breath is weak.


    He took a little breath and looked at the armor. The spirit force came in and the cracks on the armor began to heal.


    This is the effect he only found now. As long as the armor in the hunting space has the power input, it can recover the cracks. This function is quite convenient.


    The crack on the armor is slowly recovering. Lu Ze looks up at the sand scorpion in the distance.


    Sand scorpion''s injury is much better than him.


    Although there are several cracks in its shell, and the dark green blood is dripping, the injury is not serious.


    The most serious position is at the root of its tail. The crack is quite big. Even the dark green light on its tail has dimmed, but it is not fatal.


    The blood red eyes of the sand scorpion stare at Lu Ze. The breath is extremely violent. They raise their heads and make a hissing sound. They rush to Lu Ze again.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he saw a cold flash in his eyes, clenched his fists with both hands, and the flame was surging, and he also went up.


    Boom, boom


    The roar sounded again. More than ten seconds later, Lu Ze dodged the sweeping of the huge pincers of the sand scorpion and flashed a ferocious look in his eyes.


    His body reappeared at the base of the sand scorpion''s tail.


    Feel Lu Ze''s breath, sand scorpion roars, tail twists and turns to Lu Ze again.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he grinned, his left hand suddenly stretched out, and directly grasped the sharp point of his tail in his hand. The horrible green poisonous fog rushed into Lu Ze''s hand. Lu Ze felt a sharp pain in his left hand, and the pain even began to spread quickly to his whole body.However, he did not let go. If he fought normally, he would not win at all.


    In this case, I will fight for my life directly.


    He clenched his right hand, and with one punch he went to the wound of the sand scorpion.


    Boom


    Lu Ze''s spirit power is burning wildly. A fist blows at the root of his tail. The crack is getting bigger and bigger. Black green blood is gushing out. The wound of sand scorpion is getting deeper and deeper.


    But at the same time, Lu Ze''s whole body was flooded by the poisonous fog, his consciousness was still a little fuzzy, and even he felt that the whole person was about to float up.


    He was biting his teeth, and his eyes flashed with fierce light. He endured the sharp pain and bombarded the wound of Sha scorpion.


    I don''t know for a long time, when Lu Ze''s consciousness began to be a little fuzzy, the vitality of the sand scorpion just disappeared, and the body weight fell on the desert.


    Lu Ze''s body stumbled and fell back, but he fell in a warm embrace.


    He reluctantly opened his eyes and saw that Nangong Jing had already arrived.


    Their faces were also very pale, their breath was very weak, and they were about to fall down at any time.


    Autumn moon and gauze gasped and asked, "little brother Lu Ze, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    He looked at his left hand. At the moment, his left hand had completely turned into dark green. His whole body was extremely painful, and his internal organs were constantly corroded in the toxic.


    The hardest thing is that he doesn''t have any detoxification skills, which is very hurt.


    What''s more, he''s completely exhausted now. He can''t even rescue him.


    The Nangong Jing people on the side also noticed the problem, but they were helpless, and their spiritual power was also consumed.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches, grins and says, "I think I can hold this guy''s body to ashes."


    This is a kind of prey that can''t be easily killed. Anyway, the harvest must not be abandoned!


    He has to get there!


    Nangong Jing several people smell the words, can''t help but turn their eyes, some of them are distressed.


    "You can still laugh."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze reluctantly waved his hand: "what''s this? Is it just being poisoned? Anyway, there are many ways to die, and this is not bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Jing several people see Lu Zeman don''t care about the appearance, immediately all silent.


    Why is this guy so skilled?!


    It hurts to be skilled.


    And they also seem to see the future of their appearance, think of here, their heart is more painful.

 Chapter 966

    After a few seconds, Lu Ze''s whole body has been infected by the toxin and dyed dark green. At the moment, he feels that his consciousness has been very vague, and his whole body is only left with sharp pain.


    He can be sure that this is the most painful way of death he has ever experienced.


    It hurts so much that he wants to cry, OK?


    Lu Ze is struggling to maintain his last life. After seeing the body of the sand scorpion in the distance completely turned into ashes, his voice is almost inaudible and says, "go and pick up the fallen things."


    Nangong Jing''s eyes were full of heartache when they saw Lu Ze''s present appearance, but they couldn''t help. Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice rushed to pick up all the drops.


    Lu Zeyu glanced at it. There were five dazzling red and purple spirits, and a dark green magic glass ball.


    There is nothing else.


    Feeling that all the drops have entered the small space of his mind, Lu Ze is relieved.


    After relaxing, his consciousness dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes, which flashed sharp pain.


    He snorted and bit his teeth. The whole man fell back.


    Sitting behind Lu Ze, autumn moon and gauze hugged Lu Ze in a hurry, stroked his side face gently and said, "how about little brother Lu Ze? Are you ok? "


    Lu Ze''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He grinned and said, "it''s OK."


    Although the pain, but will not die, he said not panic.


    A few people from Nangong Jing also came together.


    Because they were only weak and unhurt in the hunting space before, they naturally followed after Lu Ze died, so now they have no pain.


    Everyone saw Lu Ze''s face in pain. Some of them hurriedly massaged Lu Ze to reduce his pain.


    Although the pain is from the soul level, the massage effect for the body is not great, but Lu Ze still enjoys the massage.


    He was a bit of a happy man.


    Although the pain is a little bit, but this wave seems to be worth it.


    Half an hour later, the pain finally dissipated, and Lu Ze took a breath of relief and sat up from the arms of autumn moon and gauze.


    And Autumn Moon and gauze loose pajamas have been soaked by Lu Ze''s sweat, she looked at the clothes, smiled and said, "go take a bath first."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "I also want to take a bath, together ~"


    Nangong Jing''s several people are going to refuse, so Lu Ze has picked up several people and disappeared into the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Lu Zeji returned to the room.


    Lu Ze looked at the harvest of small space in his mind, and his mouth could not help twitching.


    "Killing this sand scorpion doesn''t seem to make a lot of money."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people couldn''t help but look at each other awkwardly. This sand scorpion just dropped five drops of Galaxy level five layers of red liquid and purple liquid. At most, it added a dark green magic glass ball.


    It seems to be poison magic glass ball.


    Although the spirit has some uses, the red and purple spirit liquid of Galaxy level five layers can''t be used even by Luze now. After all, the power contained in it is too strong.


    In order to kill this sand scorpion, Lu Zedu is directly equivalent to dying with it. It''s better to run away and continue to hunt for sand beetles.


    Now even the galaxy level Four layer sand beetle is one punch for Lu Ze. At most, it can be killed with two punches. It''s easy and pleasant to fight.


    And there''s equipment crystal to take.


    You can earn more if you want to.


    The crowd fell into silence.


    Later, Lu Ze scratched his head: "next time we meet a scorpion, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze gave the previously harvested spirit liquid to Nangong Jing and unsealed the previous equipment crystal.


    This time it''s a breastplate. Nangong Jing already has it. She gives it to Qiuyue and Shasha.


    After the distribution of the harvest of fighting the wild, people began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the next few days, the fleet has been running in this empty space, and the destination is the complete resources of the stars pointed out by Lu Ze.


    At the same time, they also heard from time to time that other fleets met the news of the evil eye fleet. However, it was probably because the top strongman of the evil eye family who had escaped before had spread the news.


    The strong of the evil eye clan know that the number of the strong of the four clan alliance is probably far greater than them, so every time the two fleets find each other, the fleet of the evil eye clan will choose to avoid at the first time.


    But the Terran fleet was going to catch up, but the ship speed of the evil eye family was better than that of the Terran warship, and it failed to catch up.And the Nangong old man who went to the ancestor star of the blade demon family also sent back the news.


    The ancestor star of the sharp edge demon family has been gone for a long time. Some of the resources have been taken away, and some of the remaining resources have also been destroyed. There are also some ore crystals and other resources that are not easy to destroy left behind.


    Although there are only a few resources left, it is the resources collected by the ancestor of the edge demon family for thousands of years, which is very rich.


    In order to collect these resources, even the Shenwu old man also took the airship.


    It''s enough for the fleets of the two teams to fill up all the resources. Nangong and Shenwu also take these two fleets back to Shenwu star and bring the resources back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six days later, Luze''s body flew out of space to a resource galaxy.


    His mental power surged, covering the whole galaxy, then his brow slightly wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a shred of fierce.


    His body is again in space, disappearing into a vacuum.


    The next moment, Lutzer appears on the base planet.


    At the moment, over the base planet, dozens of ships with dark green flames are floating, and a team of evil eye fighters are gathering resources in the base to enter and exit from the fleet.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    It''s the evil eye family again!


    At this time, the distant fleet over the fleet watched warily around a galaxy level Four layer evil eye family strongman and saw Luze flying out of the space.


    After seeing clearly Lu Ze''s appearance, his eyes were wide, the dark green flames in his eyes were shaking, and his body was stiff.


    His voice roared all over the base Planet: "come on, run! Give up the resources of this base! It''s the human genius coming! "


    Hearing his words, the base planet was silent. Then, everyone flew out directly and flew to the airship in the air. Even resources were left behind.


    In the spaceship, there is a strong member of the evil eye family with five layers of Galaxy level rushed out, stood with the strong member of four layers of Galaxy level, and stared at Lu Ze warily, his eyes full of panic.


    Lu Ze:


    How do these guys react so much?


    He''s not a devil. Is he so scary?


    In his eyes, there was a terrible orange red flame. Suddenly, the air twisted and the violent force surged.


    After feeling the breath of Lu Ze, the two powerful members of the evil eye family at the galaxy level are stiff and feel their whole body is cold.


    Sure enough!


    Brother Milo is right!


    The human genius with space moving magic is just a monster!


    This breath, let them feel the death.


    After feeling this breath, the two strong members of the evil eye family look at each other, and the strong member of the evil eye family of the galaxy level five layers says, "no more waiting!"


    Another galaxy level Four layer evil eye family strong also nodded.


    The powerful of the evil eye family in the five layers of Galaxy level took out a rune burning with a dark green flame.


    At the same time, the two powerful people of the evil eye family put their hands on the rune, and the power of terror poured into the rune.


    Suddenly, the dark green flame on the rune skyrocketed, directly surrounding the warships around the square circle, and in an instant, it turned into a jet of dark green light and disappeared in the air.


    Some of the powerful members of the evil eye family had just come out of the base, and they were planning to run back to the fleet. As a result, they only saw the distant dark green streamer.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Recumbent groove?


    So they were abandoned?


    As soon as their thoughts appeared, their bodies were enveloped in orange red flames, and their consciousness dissipated.


    Lu Ze took a look at the resources on the ground and the distant streamer, and picked his eyebrows slightly.


    The resources here haven''t been taken away much, and the speed has reached the level of Galaxy level peak, so it''s a bit troublesome to catch up.


    He thought about it, but he didn''t catch up.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the base on the ground, opened his right hand to the base, and covered the base with various kinds of magic defense masks.


    After protecting the base, Lu took out the map and began to look for other resources.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the main ship of the fleet in the distance, we can see that Lu Ze did not catch up with us. Two galaxy level evil eye families look at each other, and there is a lingering light in their eyes.


    One of the five levels of the galaxy level evil eye family strong man grinned and said, "fortunately, we have all left our resources there, or that monster will catch up with us."


    Another powerful member of the evil eye family nodded: "yes, listen to brother Milo. That monster has a strong spatial movement ability. Although we are fast, we may not be able to run away."


    When they said that, they looked at each other again, and they were very happy.


    After hearing the news from Milo, each of their fleets received an accelerated rune, specifically to escape when encountering the strongmen of the four Nation Alliance.This speed rune is enough to accelerate to a galaxy level peak.


    Even if they meet other galaxy level top powers of the four Nation Alliance, they are not so nervous, but Luze, with the magic of space movement, is not the same.


    Even if they use runes, they may not be able to run away. Fortunately, they left their resources there and ran decisively. The monster did not catch up.


    At last, he survived.


    At this time, in the void, a group of bloody warships flew out. On the main ship, the three blood claw clan strong men were stunned to see the green streamer across the vacuum.


    The three looked at each other.


    A blood claw strong man couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow: "it''s the guy of the evil eye family. I didn''t expect that their intelligence is more intelligent than ours, so soon it has come."


    A blood claw strong man on the edge also grinned, with scarlet streamer in his eyes: "how can these guys run so fast? It''s not like we found something good, is it? "


    Hearing his words, one of the blood claw strong men in the middle said: "there are still many resources in the base of the blade demon family, so it''s not necessary to have a conflict with them for the time being. Let''s look for resources in another direction."


    Hearing his words, the other two blood claw strong people nodded: "HMM."


    Later, the fleet of the blood claw clan flew in the direction of the evil eye clan, that is, the direction of the base discovered by Lu Ze.

 Chapter 967

    Lu Ze is floating over the base planet at the moment, looking at the map, looking for other resources.


    There are many fleets in the four clans alliance. Each fleet is responsible for one area, and the fleet led by Lu Ze naturally has its own area to be responsible for.


    In recent days, Luze has basically seen all the large resource points in this area, and the remaining resource points are small and medium-sized ones.


    As for the guards of the blade demons, in addition to the first time, the guards of the blade demons stayed here. In recent days, Lu Ze has not seen the guards of the blade demons in the base. Today, he actually met the fleet of the evil eye family.


    Lu Ze looks at the star map and plans where to go next to collect resources conveniently.


    At this time, his body suddenly turned around and looked into the vacuum of the universe.


    In the vacuum of the universe outside the base planet, the space suddenly fluctuates, and then the dazzling white light flashes.


    When the white light dissipated, a group of bloody fleet appeared in the deep dark vacuum.


    After the bloody fleet appeared from the curvature space, the diameter flew towards the base planet where Lu Ze was.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze could not help frowning.


    The design of this spaceship


    I don''t think I have?


    The new ship of the evil eye family?


    Or a ship of another race?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Looking at the fast approaching fleet, he picked his eyebrows slightly and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood claw fleet, main ship.


    At the moment, the three Galaxy level powers are in the cockpit. In the center of the cockpit is a huge star map. There are also many red spots on the map.


    Standing in front of the star map, there is a blood claw strong man with a breath at the top of the star level. He smiled and said to three Galaxy level strong men: "Lord Bobby, Lord elock, Lord Cohen, we are going to the merisron system soon, which is a large resource point of the edge demons."


    Hearing the words of the blood claw, the three Galaxy level blood claw are nodding.


    Elock, standing on the far left, grinned: "it seems that those guys of the evil eye family came from this direction before? I don''t know if this base has ever been visited? "


    Standing on the far right, Colleen looked at the silent Bobbie in the middle, smiled and said, "I''m afraid that the evil eye family has just come here for such a rush? I guess they didn''t find either... "


    Before he had finished speaking, bobby in the middle suddenly turned his head and looked out into the void outside the main ship.


    In the next moment, Coelen and ILK also look at the past.


    Three people''s vision direction, the space in the vacuum slightly fluctuates, Lu Ze''s body appears.


    "Drop by drop!"


    In the moment of Lu Ze''s appearance, there was a fleet alarm in the ship''s warehouse.


    At the sound of the alarm, all the powerful members of the blood claw clan in the ship''s storehouse were alert.


    Star level blood claw strong man frowns and asks the monitor, "what''s out there?"


    Before the monitors could speak, Bobby beside said, "Julia, just keep doing your own thing. It''s the galaxy level. It''s useless for you."


    There is a murderous twinkle in the Kerun''s Scarlet eyes on the side: "Hey, a guy at the galaxy level dares to block the way of our blood claw fleet. It seems that the name of our blood claw clan in this star area is not very easy to use."


    Elock grinned: "it''s OK, just take this opportunity to let the race in this area know, and then see that our blood claw race should learn to make way."


    Bobbie narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "let''s go out and have a look."


    As he said this, he tore the space and disappeared in the ship''s warehouse. At the same time, he also tore the space and disappeared in the ship''s warehouse.


    In the ship''s storehouse, the other strong men of the blood claw family smiled ferociously when they saw the three Galaxy level strong men disappear in the ship''s storehouse.


    Julia grinned and hissed: "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to block our bloody claw fleet without knowing how to survive."


    "Hey, hey, general Julia, let''s take a look at that guy."


    A strong blood claw smiled and said.


    Hearing the strong man''s words, others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, yes, Lord Julia, Lord Bobby, they have a very rare chance. We need to seize this opportunity."


    "Yes, Lord Julia, let''s see which race of the galaxy level power is so unlucky that it has offended our blood claw race."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Julia himself intended to pay attention to the situation, and when he heard the people''s words, he naturally smiled ferociously and said, "project the situation outside.""Yes!"


    ... "


    In the vacuum, Lu Ze uses the spatial movement magic to appear in front of the fleet.


    Shortly after his appearance, the space suddenly tears, and three powerful members of the blood claw clan come out.


    After seeing the three powerful members of the blood claw clan, Lu Ze was slightly stunned.


    He has seen the race of this style.


    Just like the evil eye clan, it was also the time when the king of sharp blades surrounded and killed the old man. At that time, it seemed that there were several strong men of this race.


    He remembered that there seemed to be a strong Galaxy level peak in this race at that time?


    Can you send Galaxy level peak to surround and kill some old men? I guess the strength of this race is better than the evil eye clan?


    Lu Ze looked up and down at three blood claws.


    Two galaxies have five layers and one galaxy has seven layers.


    After feeling the breath of the three blood claws, Lu Ze couldn''t help being disappointed. His strength was much worse than he thought.


    I don''t even have a strong Galaxy level peak. I don''t think it''s very powerful.


    When Lu Ze is observing the three members of the blood claw family, the three members of the blood claw family are also observing Lu Ze.


    Different from Lu Ze, the three strong blood claws were shocked and confused after observing Lu Ze.


    What''s shocking is that this guy''s accomplishments are Galaxy level 1, but the fluctuation of psychic power is so much stronger than that of Galaxy level 1, it''s not like the strong one of Galaxy level 1.


    And the bone age is also very small. Such talents are rare. Unexpectedly, they came across one here.


    What makes them ignorant is that they never thought that the one who dared to block their spaceship would be a human race.


    The human race, a weak race, they didn''t care about at all. Now they understand that the reason is that the two elders of the blade demon family invited the strong of the blood claw family to kill the strong of the human race at the galaxy level.


    It was nothing.


    The problem is, there is no news about the two blood claw strongmen who went to kill the Terran. They can''t understand where the two guys went.


    Now, they find that all the blade demons who originally invited them to fight against the human race have fled.


    This is something they never thought of before. The problem seems to be a little big.


    This time, they came to the edge demon family for two purposes. One is the resources of the edge demon family. The most important thing is to find the two galaxy level strongmen that disappeared before.


    The three people looked at each other and saw each other''s thoughts immediately.


    First, ask where the two strong men of the blood claw clan have gone.


    As for the cooperation of this people?


    If you don''t cooperate with me, you can play until you cooperate.


    A galaxy level, even if it''s a genius, it''s just a galaxy level.


    Lu Ze and the three blood claw strongmen look at each other. After the atmosphere is silent, Koren''s mouth is raised and his smile is a little ferocious: "if you don''t want to die, you can tell us where the galaxy level strongmen of the edge demon family have gone? Why do you people dare to enter the leader of the blade demon clan? "


    As long as we know the situation of the galaxy level powerful of the blade demon, the situation of their blood claw clan is generally no different.


    Lu Ze was stunned when he heard Cohen''s words. Then he understood what Cohen meant.


    This guy wants to know what happened to the galaxy level powers of the last two blood claws?


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had an interesting idea.


    He scratched his head and said, "are you talking about those guys of the blade demon clan? They met the battle of the powerful at the level of nebula, and were affected by the battle at the level of nebula. As a result, the whole army was destroyed. "


    What a wonderful brain patch that guy used to have!


    Lu Ze silently praised edka.


    Three people in Bobbie:


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    The three were a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Affected by the battle of nebula level?


    ¡­¡­ Is that too bad?


    Can''t you?


    How bad can they be?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Bobby looked at Lu Ze. His scarlet eyes were a little chilly, and his whole breath was slightly surging.


    "Little thing, dare to play such a joke with us. It seems that you don''t know what real cruelty is."


    He didn''t believe Lu Ze at all.


    Lu Ze hears words, one face is innocent: "you don''t believe to ask the people of the evil eye clan, they also know."


    Bobbie:


    Cohen:


    Ilk:? "


    They are all stupid.


    The evil eye family also knows??


    They recalled the green streamer they had seen before.


    At first, they thought that the reason why the information of the evil eye family was so much earlier than them was because of this reason?There are some doubts in their hearts.


    The atmosphere was silent again. Bobbie''s Scarlet eyes flashed with blood, grinned, and grinned a little ferociously: "is it true? Let''s see the evil eye clan and confirm. Now, you can come with us."


    It''s obvious that the Terrans are also here to grab resources. This time, they even got in front of their fleet. It''s impossible to let them go.


    Lu Ze smiled and waved: "my sister made dinner and waited for me to go back to eat. I won''t go with you."


    Bobbie three people: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three were stunned, then their faces were cold, and elock grinned: "do you think we are fools? How dare you fool us with such a stupid excuse? "


    Do you have dinner?!


    It''s all Galaxy level people. Can you walk a little and have dinner?!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It''s not an excuse okay?!


    He said that he was innocent and he was very serious. Alice should have cooked the meal by now. They are expecting him to go back for dinner.


    Before Lu Ze could explain, ilock''s whole body was shining with blood and his breath was surging.


    He''s going to go straight.


    Since I didn''t ask for anything useful, I''d better catch the Terran back first.


    Bobby and Karen on the side just stood on the side and didn''t do anything.


    Although Luze has a strong breath, it is only a galaxy level, and there is no threat to ilock, who is already a galaxy level five.


    Feeling the air of elok, Lu Ze scratched his head.


    He knew that by the end of the day, these guys must have met.

 Chapter 968

    There are blood streamers all over ilk''s body, and a series of blood ripples spread to all directions on the huge blood claws.


    Feeling the more and more powerful air of ILK, Lu Ze couldn''t help but open his eyes, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    This guy, there''s something.


    Although this strength is not a big deal for Lu Ze, the guy''s spiritual strength and magic strength are much stronger than the previous five layers of the planet level.


    Instead of boasting, Luze has met many Galaxy level powers.


    Like the blade demon, the dark iron demon, the black smoke clan, and the galaxy level strong man that we met last time in the insect nest, there are few Galaxy level five level strong men who can match him.


    Lu Ze looked at ILOK in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He found that the more powerful the galaxy level civilization, the stronger the strength of the same level of Galaxy level strong.


    The galaxy level strong people who met the evil eye family before are stronger than the galaxy level strong people of the edge demon family.


    However, it''s normal to think about it.


    Powerful Galaxy level civilization has more time to perfect its martial arts inheritance, more abundant cultivation resources, wider channels of understanding, and higher level of divinity.


    With the same talent and effort, people with more resources will have higher achievements, which is normal.


    Even in the age of the earth.


    If the same person grows up in different environments, there must be great differences in future achievements.


    It''s not fair, but that''s the reality.


    In the distance, when ILOK saw the surprise in Lu Ze''s eyes, he sneered scornfully and smiled ferociously.


    "Don''t think about running away, I will let you know what is real despair!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing ILOK''s words, Lu Ze scratched his head.


    There was a sharp light in his eyes, and a translucent flame rose all over his body.


    With the operation of terrifying body and spirit, the breath of Luze instantly increased to a terrifying intensity, even stronger than that of ilock.


    The vast waves spread in all directions, and the space vibrated slightly.


    After feeling Lu Ze''s breath, ilock, Bobby and Cohen, who had been very calm, opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze with disbelief.


    Lu Ze grinned and said to ilk, "you think more, I don''t want to escape."


    With that, Lu Ze''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Green shadow curse!


    Almost at the same time, Lu Ze''s body appeared in front of the unresponsive ilock. He clenched his right hand and shook his fist. The more terrifying force emerged.


    He grinned, flashed a little ferocity under his eyes, twisted his back and waved his arms, and then gave a heavy blow to the frightened ilock in his eyes.


    "Death!"


    At this time, a bloody streamer flashed, and a figure suddenly blocked in front of ILK, which was Bobbie who had been standing behind.


    His ferocious bloody giant claws are open, and his hands are stacked together. One by one, the runes flash on his hands. The thick and thick blood light forms a light shield with complex runes engraved on it.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s horrible fist power, Bobby''s heart was trembling, his face was a little ferocious, and he shouted: "roar!"!! Stop it for me! "


    The translucent fist force collided with the blood colored light shield, and the universe was silent for a moment in the vacuum. Then, a terrible roar resounded through the universe, and the whole starry sky was shaking continuously. The afterwaves from the collision of the two people swept in all directions, and the universe storm appeared and swept through.


    Click, click, click


    Under such a roar, a sound of cracks seemed to be heard. Under Lu Ze''s powerful fist power, cracks appeared on the bloody light shield, which became more and more intensive.


    In a short time, the bloody light shield was broken, and the remaining fist strength was pounded heavily on Bobbie''s bloody claws.


    Click, click, click


    The still powerful fist force poured into Bobbie''s body from the bloody claw, and the sound of bone cracks sounded, and the blood gushed out from Bobbie''s claw, and even spread to his whole arm.


    Feeling the crisis of death, bobbitton raised his head and roared. His whole body was shining with blood. Death covered his hands, blocking the rest of Lu Ze''s shaking.


    And the powerful force took him backward and flew out, directly hit the body of elock behind him, elock was so hit, suddenly spewing a mouthful of blood, two people flew out at the same time.


    After flying hundreds of kilometers, they stopped.


    Bobbie''s hands were soft and drooping, and a series of ferocious and horrible wounds appeared on his arms. Blood gushed from the wounds, his face was pale and he was panting. Looking at Lu Ze''s eyes in the distance, he was shocked and frightened.Too strong!


    This Terran is too strong!


    You know, he is also the top talent in the blood claw clan! Even the God skill blood pattern shield of the line star level has learned the perfect level!


    Among all the Galactic powers of the blood claw clan, there are very few who can promote the planetary divinity to the perfect level.


    Unexpectedly, with just one stroke, his blood grain shield broke directly, and almost killed him with one blow!


    The previous divinity is a galaxy level divinity??


    Or star level perfection??


    What''s the extent of his body and mind??


    What kind of monster is this??


    And behind him, elock was floating in the air, his whole body was also full of blood, and his breath became very weak.


    Although Bobbie blocked his frontal attack, even if it was just Bobbie who hit him, his small body couldn''t stand it.


    He almost got cold just now.


    Elock gasped violently, looking at the expressionless Lu Ze in the distance, with strong fear and disbelief in his eyes.


    Is this human race too scary??


    Just now, although it seems to them that they are not weak talents, they are still allowed to play the role they like.


    But in a flash, this guy turned into a prehistoric beast, a cannibal!


    This kind of change makes him a little unacceptable.


    On the other side of the room, Koren was just back to his senses. He was stiff and sweated on his forehead. Looking at Lu Ze in the distance, he dared not move.


    Now, he is afraid that he will arouse Lu Ze''s attention if he moves a little. What will he do if he punches??


    Now he would like to be a cosmic dust, no one should see him.


    When the three people were shocked to see Lu Ze, Lu Ze looked at his fist, and his face was also shocked.


    He looked up at Bobby, a seven story galaxy, with a suspicious look on his face: "are you dead?"


    Recumbent groove??


    This guy is so strong??


    Obviously, it''s just a galaxy level seven, which has stopped his attack??


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Lu Ze couldn''t believe it.


    Bobbie:


    Ilk:? "


    Cohen:


    Three people heard Lu Ze''s words, suddenly the whole person was not good.


    Recumbent groove?


    What does this monster mean??


    A guy in Galaxy level 1 is so surprised that a strong player in Galaxy level 7 has blocked his attack??


    What did this guy go through before??


    Their scalp was numb, the whole person was confused and shivering.


    I''m afraid that this guy killed a lot of Galaxy level powerful people. How dare he say that?


    When they think about it, they look at each other with horror.


    At this time, Bobbie''s eyes flashed a bloody streamer, and he could not help showing a ferocious look.


    He looked at Lu Ze and said, "people! Don''t think you''ve won! "


    As he said, a piece of Bloodstone crystal appeared in front of his body, on which there was a mysterious and incomparable winding pattern.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he directly bit the Bloodstone crystal into his mouth, broke it in one bite, and then swallowed it.


    After swallowing the crystal, his hands were twined with blood light. The blood that originally flowed out seemed to be attracted by the invisible. It floated back again, and the wound on his hands was also recovering rapidly.


    At the same time, his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. His whole body is covered with blood and light, which becomes extremely terrifying.


    In the distance, Lu Ze also felt the terror from Bobby. His brow was slightly wrinkled, his whole body was tight, and he was alert.


    Is this guy in a strange situation?


    Seeing this scene, Clarendon opened his eyes and looked shocked: "Bobby! Did you use the blood devil crystal? "


    However, Bobbie didn''t speak. Although his eyes were scarlet, they were still white, but now his eyes are only a piece of blood red. The strong smell of blood comes from him.


    He raised his head slightly, smiled at Lu Ze, held out his long tongue, licked the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression was intoxicated.


    "Ah What a wonderful smell of blood... " Said, he directly disappeared in place.


    In the distance, Lu Ze''s pupil shrank, his body suddenly shifted several meters sideways, and a bloody shadow crossed his side face. The sharp breath made his face tingle a little.


    His body twinkled and appeared in the distance in an instant. Bobbie, who was surrounded by blood and light, rushed up and continued to attack him.


    Lu Ze was not happy to see this.


    The Yellow streamer of his whole body flickered, and the sand beetle and armor covered his body. His speed increased a bit again, and he appeared in front of Bobbie instantly.Clench your right hand and blow it out.


    Boom!!


    The terrifying punch went to Bobby.


    Bobbie''s hands once again have blood grain shield condensation, again the collision sound sounded.


    Click, click, click


    After wearing the sand beetle battle armor, Lu Ze''s strength has been improved by a large part again, and the blood grain shield has broken again.


    However, at this moment, with the fragmentation of blood grain shield, the remaining fist strength became extremely weak, and the blow on Bobby''s hands only blew him for tens of kilometers.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Colleen and ILK in the distance opened again, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "How could it be?! Using the blood devil crystal, Bobby has the power of Galaxy level peak! "


    Such a strong strength, even in the face of hard work, or a little lost to the human race?!


    Both of them have doubts about life.


    Lu Ze, however, frowned at Bobby who had been blown out.


    These days, he''s not playing. His strength has improved a lot. Now he''s wearing sand beetle armor. His strength is not the weakest level at the galaxy level. Unexpectedly, he''s just flying?


    This guy''s card is more exaggerated than the previous Milo.


    After all, Milo itself is the galaxy level peak, this guy is only Galaxy level seven.

 Chapter 969

    Lu Ze looks at Bobby who is blown out. There is a sharp light in his eyes, and his body disappears again.


    At the next moment, Lu Ze''s body appears in front of Bobby. He grins at Bobby with a ferocious face. The translucent flame burns on his hands, and a fist blows out heavily.


    Boom


    A series of roars rang out, and the aftershock of terror continued to spread in the universe. In the battle area, with every punch of Lu Ze, Bobby was shot out like a ball. In the vacuum, Bobby was shot out.


    Cohen: "..."


    Ilk: "..."


    The two looked at Bobbie, who had been beaten everywhere, and looked at each other with a look of horror.


    Even Bobbie, who uses the blood demon crystal, is not an opponent of this Terran.


    Some of them are dry and can''t help swallowing their saliva. What kind of opponent are they provoking?


    The fleet in the distance is now bumping under the afterwaves.


    However, all the people above the fleet have no mind to deal with the turbulence of the fleet at the moment. All the strong members of the blood claw clan are cold all over, sweating and staring at Bobby who is constantly flying over the light curtain.


    Every time Bobby was blown away, they felt their hearts were punched heavily. The whole person seemed to be trapped in the ice cave, and could not feel any warmth any more.


    Even Lord Bobby is not an opponent of this human race??


    The atmosphere above the fleet was no longer the joy it had been before, but a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the battle area, Lu Ze blows out again, smashes Bobby''s blood grain shield and blows him out.


    In the process of inverted flight, Bobby''s blood gushed out, and the record of inverted flight was far away, so he stopped.


    At the moment, Bobby''s whole body is scarred and bloody. He looks sad.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    This guy is really tolerant of beating. He has been beating for so long, but he hasn''t died yet. But another wave, he should be able to hate him.


    I don''t know if this guy has any cards?


    Now, Lu Ze dare not look down upon the strong ones among these powerful Galaxy level civilizations.


    Last time, Milo didn''t say that this bloody claw could only block his attack at Galaxy level.


    Although it wasn''t his all-out strike before, this blood claw family only has Galaxy level seven.


    And now this guy can use his own card to promote his strength to the level of Galaxy level peak, and he can beat him for so long.


    Although this guy looks a little sad now, it seems that he may be so cold.


    But is he one of those careless people?


    He''s on his guard now, as long as the situation is not good, he''ll leave right away.


    Looking at Bobbie, whose breath became weaker in the distance, Lu Ze flashed a trace of cold in his eyes and rushed up again.


    At this time, Bobbie in the distance gasped, the blood eyes were shining, and the blood fog around him became rich again.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s heart was awed.


    Sure enough, this guy has other cards.


    Bobby''s mouth turned up, showing his white teeth, and his smile changed again.


    His long tongue stretched out again, licked at the corner of his mouth, and the smell of blood all over his body became more and more strong.


    When they saw this scene, a little fear flashed in their eyes.


    When the two looked at each other, Colleen couldn''t help swallowing: "here we are! After the demonization of blood, I began to lose my mind! "


    Said, he directly pulled the seriously injured Yiluo to disappear in the original place, away from the combat area, a ready to flee at any time appearance.


    Although Lu Ze had been facing Bobby before, he was also paying attention to ilk and Cohen. Although these two guys are only five layers of Galaxy level, they are also Galaxy level strong at best, so we should pay attention to them.


    Now, after seeing the appearance of elok and Cochrane, Lu Ze is stunned and a little confused.


    Why do these two guys want to run away and tangle?


    Just as Lu Zeman was asking questions, Bobby''s blood light flashed and suddenly turned into a blood mist. Then the blood mist spread and enveloped the distant fleet.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of blood flow light on the ship of the fleet, and a stream of blood mist gushed out of the ship, quickly enveloping the fleet towards the blood claw clan.


    In the fleet, the blood claw clan''s strong men, whose hearts were cold, watched the blood mist flow out of their bodies. Their vitality and strength were constantly lost, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Here What is this? "


    "Did Lord Bobby even start on us?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ~ ~"


    "..."


    A scream went on and on. Soon, the strong were sucked out of all their vitality and strength, turned into dust and dissipated in the ship''s storehouse.Seeing this scene in the distance, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Recumbent groove?


    Does this guy absorb the power and vitality of other blood claws?


    Is that ok?


    He looked at the blood fog that covered the whole fleet in the distance, frowned, and his whole body was burning with black magic flame.


    The evil flame rises in the deep dark vacuum and covers the past towards the blood mist.


    After the black magic flame touched the blood fog, the blood fog billowed, with strong blood light flashing, to resist the black magic flame, at the same time, the speed of absorbing the vitality and strength of the strong in the fleet became faster.


    In the distance, Cohen and ILOK looked at the blood fog, and their eyes flashed with some happiness.


    "It''s a good thing that we''re so far away, otherwise, I''m afraid we''re going to be finished," Colleen said


    On the edge of the same yilock nodded, some lingering fear.


    After a few breaths, the blood mist gathered again and turned into Bobby''s appearance. At this moment, his injury has recovered and his breath is a little stronger than before.


    However, there are not many strong ones.


    Probably because the absorption of the strong are star level and planetary level.


    Although there are a lot of blood claws in the fleet, to the extent of Galaxy level, this quantity can not make up for the quality.


    After Bobby recovered, he was still trapped in the void by the magic flame, and was constantly burned by the magic flame.


    The air is surging above the evil flame, and the space is twisted. It seems that Bobby in the fire is a little painful. The light in his blood eyes is twinkling, his whole body is covered with blood mist, and his head is growling.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s black Rune flickers in his eyes, keeping the magic flame running. At the same time, his body disappears in place, rushes into the magic flame, and appears in front of Bobby again.


    The flame of his right hand was burning again, and the terrible fist was surging. He twisted his waist and waved his arm, and the fist went to Bobby''s head.


    The violent force blows Bobbie''s blood colored long hair. His ferocious blood claw stops in front of his head, and the blood grain shield condenses again.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, Bobby''s blood shield broke again, and his body flew backwards. But this time, the distance he flew backwards was shorter than before.


    Lu Ze saw this and frowned slightly.


    This guy absorbed the blood claws a little bit more than before.


    Just then, Luther suddenly turned around and looked at Colleen and ilock in the distance.


    If this guy absorbs those two, he won''t be stronger, will he?


    This is not good!


    Lu Ze looked at collen and ILOK in the distance with some coldness.


    Seeing the vision from Lu Ze, Coelen and ilock were stiff at the same time, and the cold sweat came out behind them.


    "Karen, let''s go!" said ilock


    "No matter what Bobbie is," said Cohen


    ''s face is a bit pale: "he has absorbed so many blood essences at least for some time now. Are we not going to die?"


    Hearing ILOK''s words, Cohen looked at bobby in the distance, hesitated and nodded: "Hmm!"


    He thinks that what elock said is reasonable. If they are in the past, one of them will not be absorbed by Bobbie. Then there will be no place to cry, OK?


    When I think about it, columbton takes out a blood color rune. After the spirit force flows into the rune, a blood light shines, and the blood color mask covers the two people. At the same time, the space fluctuates, and the two people disappear.


    In the distance, Lu Ze saw this scene, his brow could not help puckering slightly.


    He thought about disturbing the space rune, but he didn''t expect that the space Rune of this guy strengthened the space after running to prevent interference.


    This made him helpless.


    If his spatial mobility magic is a little stronger, it can leave them, but now his spatial mobility magic is a little worse.


    But that''s fine.


    After all, it wasn''t absorbed by this guy.


    Lu Ze took a look at Bobby, who was covered with blood mist.


    If it''s absorbed by him, it''s probably his turn to leave.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the bombarded Bobby stopped and rushed over again.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he grinned.


    This guy''s got a crazy head, and he''s got an iron head.


    His whole body was ablaze with flame, which also rushed up.


    Once again, the two fight together. The violent force waves and surges, stirring up the surrounding galaxies, breaking up the stars and storm the universe.


    In a few minutes, Lu Ze punched Bobby''s bloody shield again.


    Boom!!


    Click, click, click


    Blood grain shield broke again, and Lu Ze punched Bobby out."Poof..."


    Bobbie opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then the blood mist around him began to slowly dissipate, and the blood color and light in Bobbie''s eyes also dissipated. The eyes that had been suffering from red eye disease had also recovered their scarlet appearance, and their whites had also recovered.


    At the same time, his breath weakened.


    Bobbie''s consciousness recovered, and he immediately felt the intense pain in his whole body, as if his bones were all crushed to one side, and then casually spliced together, his body would be extremely painful with a little movement.


    There was still something in his eyes.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why am I here?


    After seeing Lu Ze not far away, his body instinctively shuddered and recalled the previous situation.


    He turned his head sharply and looked around, only to find that Colleen and ilock were gone.


    Bobbie:


    Recumbent groove?


    How about people?


    Those two bastards left him alone??


    At this moment, Bobby''s heart was cold.


    Just when he didn''t feel very well, Lu Ze appeared in front of him. The spirit of terror was burning. Lu Ze''s right fist gathered strength, and one blow hit Bobby''s chest heavily.


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the violent force tore up his defense and rushed into his body.


    Bobbie felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness dissipated on the spot.


    Looking at Bobby''s body, Lu Ze breathed a little sigh of relief.


    His face was a little pale, his breath a little weak.


    After all, he was very tired after playing so long.


    At first, he thought about whether to leave this guy here or not. Fortunately, in terms of durability, he is better.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is a bit of a beauty.


    He collected Bobbie''s equipment and space ring, dragged the fleet from the blood claw clan to the base planet of the edge demon clan, protected everything with a border, he integrated into the space and disappeared in place.


    After work, go back to dinner!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum thousands of light-years away from Luze, there was a wave of space, and a red light bulb emerged, and then the light bulb broke, revealing the inner Cohen and ilock.


    Two people look at each other, the eyes have some lingering fear.


    After the silence, ilock quickly said, "hurry up, we will report the information to the family first."


    Hearing ILOK''s words, Colleen nodded.


    Today, although the loss is significant, but also got a lot of important news, we must pass the news back as soon as possible!

 Chapter 970

    In the main ship, in the cockpit, the captain and a group of Shenwu troops are busy.


    There are also several Galaxy level powers of barbarians on the edge.


    Because of the threat of the evil eye clan during this period, Lu Ze and the three powerful clans discussed and planned to take turns to guard outside. If there is an emergency, they can respond faster.


    At this time, a wave of space, Lu Ze''s body emerged.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming back, the captain on the side immediately saluted Lu Ze: "welcome back, Mr. Chu Yang."


    During this period, Lu Ze has been shuttling through the starry sky, looking for the base and collecting resources, very busy.


    The captain and many powerful men of the Shenwu army are naturally in the eyes of him. These resources are useless for him. The resources here are also collected for the strong at the star level and below.


    Even so, Lu Ze is still so hard-working, for the strong people, which makes them in the heart of Lu Ze also more respect.


    After seeing Lu Ze, the strong man of the barbarian nationality on the edge also grinned, and man Da said, "Lu Ze boy, you are back."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, then turned to look at the captain and asked, "how is the resource collection now?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain was a little excited on his face and said with a smile: "the bases you pointed out before have been collected, and the bases that were taken away by the blade demon''s defenders have collected most of the resources, and our fleet is about to be full."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly and was also excited.


    A whole fleet is about to be filled up. There must be a lot of resources in it. This wave has turned over.


    He said with a smile, "if it''s full, contact the old man and send the resources back first."


    In this period of time, when the old man and the Shenwu old man sent back the resources in the ancestral star of the blade demon family, they were simply responsible for sending the collected resources back to the Federation. They just had to give the resources in the fleet to the old man and they would be fine.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain nodded at once, then smiled and said, "we should be the fastest team to fill the fleet."


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze''s eyes with some worship.


    The other Shenwu soldiers in the warship warehouse were also excited, and the eyes of Lu Ze were a little fanatical.


    Even some of the strong men of the barbarians looked at Lu Ze with some respect. Lu Ze''s busy life was in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ze who had the spatial magic and had been running, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    Lu Ze felt the blazing eyes of all the people and could not help but twitching at the corners of his mouth. He scratched his head with embarrassment.


    These guys look at him like this. He''ll be embarrassed, OK?


    Later, Lu Ze thought of something, his face became serious, and said, "by the way, there is another thing to tell you."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s serious face, the barbarian strongmen looked at him. The captain and many of the magic forces were also shocked. Everyone looked at Lu Ze, and man Da asked, "what''s the matter, Lu Ze boy?"


    Lu Ze took out Bobbie''s body, and immediately, the strong smell of blood spread in the ship''s storehouse. The pressure left after the death of the galaxy level strong also made the people who were in the field of cultivation weak pale and feel a little breathless.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, looking at the body on the ground.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent. Wanda opened his eyes and was shocked: "this is the strong one of the blood claw clan? They even came here? "


    Although the blood claw clan has never been a strong one at the level of nebula, its strength is also very strong. Unexpectedly, they also came here.


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "well, I met in a base before. I guess it''s just arrived. I''ve seen their fleet once. There''s no resources collected from the blade demon clan."


    While Lu Ze was talking, there was a wave in the space. Three wormholes appeared in the space. Nangong Jingji and Yizu, the strong of Tuan Tuan nationality came out of the wormholes.


    Obviously, everyone felt the pressure left by Bobby and came out.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone''s pupils shrank and their faces became solemn.


    When the atmosphere was silent, the brow of a galaxy level strong man of the pterygoid group slightly wrinkled: "it seems that before, the sharp edge demon group gave up the ancestor star, and the movement of the Exodus was detected by other races."


    The galaxy level power of Tuan Tuan nationality also nodded. His big, dark eyes were full of dignification: "I''m afraid that the blood claw nationality is only the first race to come, and more races will appear next."


    Wanda also nodded: "I''m afraid the next situation will become chaotic."


    Everyone''s heart is a little heavy. These races must have come here to rob the resources left by the blade demons.


    At that time, fighting will be inevitable.


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a smile, "at least, we have had so many days to collect resources. Now we have basically scraped the resources of large-scale resource points, and then there are only some small and medium-sized resource points left."Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone''s solemn faces were all relaxed, and they couldn''t help smiling.


    The strong wing clan nodded and said with a smile: "Lu Ze is right. Even now, our four Nation Alliance has gained a lot."


    "Hahaha! It''s thanks to the advantage of the human race. Otherwise, the present situation is not so good. "


    Everyone was a little excited.


    Even if so many races come to grab it, it''s the part after they take away the fattest.


    Lu Ze nodded, turned his head to look at the captain on the side, and said, "Captain, please contact with other fleets first, and spread the news of the blood claw clan."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain nodded: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vast universe, a resource galaxy, the Terran fleet is stopping at the base of the blade demon.


    Inside the shipyard, Manyi and others are looking at the busy Shenwu soldiers outside, with a relaxed look.


    With Manyi''s strength, even if someone comes, it will not constitute a threat to their fleet.


    "Drop by drop!"


    At this time, there was a sharp chirp in the ship''s storehouse, and the warrior in charge of communication immediately said, "Captain, it''s the news from Chu Yang Jun''s fleet."


    Hearing this, the first man looked at it curiously.


    Although Lu Ze is a junior, he is also a super genius, and he is also related to a very powerful senior. His affairs are naturally concerned.


    The captain on the side of the ship naturally paid more attention. He quickly said, "what''s the news?"


    After seeing the news, the Shenwu army in charge of communication immediately opened its eyes, and its face became solemn.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Chu Yang Jun has just come across the bloody claw clan fleet that has just arrived at the star area of the blade demon clan. I''m afraid it''s also coming to seize resources."


    When he heard this, he was stunned, and his face was heavy.


    The evil eye family got the news in advance just like the human family, but the blood claw family was not.


    It shows that there will be a lot of races in the future.


    Manyi asked, "is there any information about the strength of the fleet? Do you need our support? "


    The strength of the blood claw clan is not weak. Maybe they can''t stop Lu Ze.


    Manyi even felt that it might be necessary to support him.


    When the captain and the Shenwu army heard Manyi''s words, they immediately looked worried.


    You can''t do anything.


    After hearing Manyi''s words, the Shenwu Army soldier in charge of communication looked at the light curtain, then the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "that fleet has been wiped out by Chu Yangjun. There is a galaxy level seven level blood claw strong man who has been killed, and two galaxy level five level blood claw strong man who has escaped."


    Manyi and others: "..."


    The captain and many other military forces: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Then, with a dry cough, he said, "since it''s OK, let''s pay attention to the situation here. After collecting, we will go to the next galaxy, and collect all the resources of large resource points as soon as possible. Then we will bring back the resources here."


    The captain also nodded: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Like Manyi''s fleet, all other fleets received news.


    The strong at the top of the galaxy level are still very calm at the moment. After all, their strength is there. Even if they meet the strong, they are not afraid. But the strong at the eighth level of the galaxy level are a little tangled.


    Some of the powerful people thought about it and planned to take the resources collected by the fleet to Nangong and Shenwu to send them back.


    Some of them think that only the blood claw fleet is here now. They should have a few days to collect another galaxy''s resources and then take them back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the main ship.


    The Luze people were feeding in the weeping room.


    A drop of spirit drops on the bright starlight that twinkles all over the body. Soon, the starlight will wrap the spirit liquid and send it into the body.


    As the liquid is absorbed, the light around him becomes more and more bright and dazzling, and the mysterious breath surges in the room, which makes several people in Luze feel a little shocked.


    They are all Galaxy level strong now, but the knowledge contained in these stars is too abstruse. They just have a look and feel pain.


    This kind of feeling is like a senior high school bully who has taught himself the senior high school courses, and now he has started to teach himself advanced mathematics. Then, the students who failed in several examinations want to see what books Xueba is reading, and they think the first one is not good.


    Now we are the school bully.


    Luze few people are very conscious no longer to see more, continue to give the weeping feeding.Alice could not help rubbing her little round face: "I don''t know when this little guy will wake up?"


    Just then, the starlight began to fluctuate rapidly as if it were a current.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Then, the ring suddenly opened the dark blue eyes, the dark blue eyes shining with mysterious streamer.

 Chapter 971

    As she opened her eyes, the starlight that had originally filled the room dissipated slowly. The starlight in her eyes also converged slowly.


    She blinked, a little confused.


    After the silence, he sat up with a brush, his little round face with some vigilance, and looked around, as if he was on guard.


    It was not until seeing Lu Ze''s few people that she was relieved. Then, she seemed to think of something. Her big dark blue eyes suddenly brightened, and a rare smile appeared on her small round face.


    "Big drumstick!"


    As she spoke, she raised her right hand, opened her little mouth, and sent her right hand to her mouth.


    At this time, Yiwu opened his eyes wide and the smile on his face froze.


    Looking at the little chicken bone left in my hand, I could not believe it.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What about the big drumsticks?


    What about a big chicken leg that''s hot in my hand??


    Some of them didn''t respond.


    Seeing the appearance of the bone on his little fat hand, Lu Ze looks serious on the surface, but he is a little complacent in the heart.


    In the past, he couldn''t rob this little guy every time he robbed food. This time, he finally won!


    Although it was won while the little guy was sleeping, it was won, right?


    I''m a thief!


    Unexpectedly snatched the delicious food from the star domain level big man!


    Proud, put in the waist.


    Nangong Jing at the side glanced at Lu Ze. With their familiarity with Lu Ze, they naturally knew what he was thinking.


    All of a sudden, several people were angry and laughed.


    Is this guy proud?


    There was a mischievous look in Lin Ling''s smart eyes, and he smiled at Lu Ze.


    The edge of the glass is also the corner of the mouth, smile is very gentle.


    Nangong Jing also has wide eyes and a look of eager to try.


    The autumn moon and the fingers of shabai are stirring their hair ends. The corners of their mouths are raised. Their smiles are soft and they blink at Lu Ze.


    Even Alice could not help but puff up her mouth when she saw the wailing face and the proud Lu Ze.


    Originally, Lu Ze was very proud. Suddenly, he felt the vision on the edge. He turned his head and looked at the past.


    After seeing the appearance of the five of them, Lu Ze suddenly felt a click in his heart and his scalp was numb.


    Trough!


    It''s a mistake!


    He forgot these five guys!


    Judging from their fondness for them, they are afraid that they are not pills?


    Lu Ze is like a great enemy. His brain turns quickly and he thinks of ways to break the enemy.


    How about sacrificing one''s own appearance at night, working harder and making them keep secrets?


    In a short time, Lu Ze thought about it carefully and analyzed it calmly. He thought this method was feasible.


    I''m kidding. I''m so handsome. If I sacrifice my appearance, these five guys can''t be obedient?


    Just when Lu Ze was going to put it into action, he suddenly opened his mouth and saw the mysterious stars in his eyes. Then, the bright stars in the room emerged.


    Seeing this starlight, both Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are stunned.


    Lu Ze doesn''t understand what Yiwu is doing. Can''t help sleeping again?


    But this little guy doesn''t seem to be sleepy yet?


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, the starlight in the room surged, forming a picture.


    In the picture, Lu Ze is sneaking close to the chicken leg lying on the bed. He reaches out to take the big chicken leg out of the hand. He keeps exerting his strength, and his face is twisted. As a result, the chicken leg still refuses to give up.


    Later, Lu zesong opened the big drumstick. He thought about it. The wind system was working. He cut off the meat end of the big drumstick directly with the wind blade. Then he ate the big drumstick happily. His back was still the scorn of Nangong Jing.


    Finally, the frame was fixed on the proud expression of Lu Ze after eating the big chicken leg.


    Lu Ze:


    Seeing the picture of starlight, Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Lying trough?!


    He forgot the ability to talk!


    When we first met, the little guy seemed to use this ability to show them the story of her and Tingting.


    As a result, he forgot what he saw in the back. Besides eating, he was also a strong member of the top race in the universe. The means must be unusual.


    But, the opponent is really too food, she does not need to use any means, one mouthful finished.


    However, the little guy can even show the sleeping picture. Who wants to get it??


    How can I be found eating by myself??Lu Ze is not good at all.


    With a little mouth bulging, I looked at the proud Lu Ying Ze in the picture, then turned my head silently and looked at the Lu Ze standing on the edge. There was some anger in the dark blue eyes.


    "Lu Ze, you villain! How can I steal my big drumsticks! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing the dark blue eyes, he looked away in silence.


    When Nangong Jing''s people saw this scene, they suddenly showed a look of teasing.


    This guy was so high spirited when he stole food. He didn''t even know who he was.


    Now what''s the matter?


    It''s time!


    Even children''s food should be eaten!


    It''s not that Alice didn''t do it for him.


    At this time, Alice rubbed her little round face, and she began to dote on it, saying, "well, don''t be angry with your brother Luze, I''ll make you something delicious."


    When I heard Alice''s words, my eyes were twinkling. The original atmosphere disappeared. I turned to look at Alice, with some expectation in my eyes: "I want to eat big drumsticks! I want five Ten! And braised pork! Stir fried meat with green pepper, not green pepper, put more meat! And... "


    At the end of the push, balabalabala said that her saliva was going to stay.


    Not only her, but also Lu Ze''s mouth watering.


    I don''t think you''re angry with me?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze thought he was OK.


    Alice nodded with a smile and rubbed her little head: "OK, I''ll do it for you."


    Said, she took Lu Li and Lin Ling out of the room.


    Before leaving, Lu Li and Lin Ling can''t help but stare at Lu Ze.


    This guy, he''s getting complacent again.


    After the three little cooks left, there were only four of them left in the room.


    Nangong jumped up with a smile and picked up the weeping, which was just a big rub: "Xiao weeping ~ I haven''t seen you awake for a long time!"


    After all, the former Yiwu went to school at lvxi''s place, because it has been several months since the insect nest came back into deep sleep.


    The autumn moon and the gauze on the side are also smilingly passing by, and Nangong Jing are rubbing their small round faces.


    All of a sudden, the little round faces were squashed.


    She had a look of horror on her face.


    As soon as I woke up, I was rubbed like this by two elder sisters. Who can resist it?


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and he snatched the weeping from Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai''s arms. He said solemnly, "you two guys, don''t you see that the weeping faces are flat? A little restraint! "


    Although he didn''t seem to be angry with him, he was still a little flustered. He decided that during this period of time, he must treat him attentively, please her well, and let her forget about eating!


    After saying Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, Lu Ze suddenly smiled at the Yiwu and said, "Yiwu, are you tired? Can I give you a massage?"


    As he said this, he sat on his own leg and reached out and gently massaged his small arm.


    After massaging, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, took out a light brain and opened the cartoon: "by the way, let''s watch your favorite cartoon!"


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s courteous appearance, they were very angry, funny and even a little jealous.


    They don''t have this treatment!


    However, they are not angry because they are children after all.


    Watching the cartoon and enjoying Lu Ze''s massage, she suddenly said, "I want to eat delicious food! Do you have any preserved food, Lu Ze


    Lu Ze:


    His massage froze and the smile on his face became awkward.


    The atmosphere became quiet for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha on the edge suddenly took a look at the corners of their mouths.


    The two men lowered their heads slightly, their shoulders shaking and laughing.


    Lu Ze feels a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Thanks to his kindness to the little guy, he still thinks about his inventory?!


    It doesn''t exist!


    This is his little vault!


    He immediately smiled and said, "your sister Alice and they will make delicious food. Let''s watch animation first!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he blinked slightly and nodded: "Oh."


    Lu Ze was relieved to hear what was said.


    It''s OK. I''ve muddled through.


    After watching the animation for a while, Alice came into the room and said with a smile, "weeping, have a meal."Hearing Alice''s words, Yiwu, Luze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha all had a bright eye.


    They have long smelled the fragrance of the outside, and finally they have dinner.


    When he lost his light brain, he jumped down from Lu Ze''s leg and ran out. Lu Ze wanted to run out, but thought that he had to lick his dog now, he didn''t fight with him, but went out with Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha.


    In the hall, delicious spiritual food is piled up on the dining table. The rich spiritual light flashes and the fragrance spreads.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    What a wonderful dinner today!


    Be sure to eat more!


    Some people sat down, Alice said with a smile, "eat."


    Hearing Alice''s words, the crowd immediately moved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu Ze lay on the dining table, looking at the clean and almost reflective plates, his tears were almost coming down.


    Mad!


    He didn''t eat at all. He was robbed by this guy!


    Don''t say it''s a dish. I didn''t even drink any soup!


    Bah!


    He won''t be this guy''s licking dog any more!

 Chapter 972

    After supper, Nangong Jing and some other people sat on the sofa, tickling, while Lu Ze disagreed with them.


    This guy didn''t give him a bite!


    After a while, they returned to the room and began to practice.


    Close your eyes, Luze several people entered the hunting space, appeared in the desert.


    In these days, the efficiency of Lu Zeji''s wild hunting in the hunting space has become higher and higher with the improvement of cultivation, and the harvest has become more and more natural.


    Now Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha have collected four sets of sand beetles, and Lin Ling has two sets of sand beetles, even Lu Li and Alice are one.


    With the increase of equipment, the fighting power of Nangong Jingji people is also constantly improving, which naturally brings more help to Lu Ze, which is a virtuous circle.


    After entering the desert, the people of Luze immediately gathered their breath and began to move to look for prey.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hours later, several people in Luze killed the seven wave sand beetle group, and obtained a large number of red and purple spirit liquid, two Sand Magic glass balls, two breath gathering magic glass balls, and one equipped with crystal.


    The harvest was pretty good.


    After killing a wave of sand beetles again, several people in Luze picked up all the fallen objects on the ground, then turned around and left to continue hunting.


    After flying thousands of kilometers, several people in Luze passed a sand dune. Just then, the violent force rose to the sky, and the people in Luze felt the strong and incomparable breath surging. The sand dunes in the distance exploded, and the yellow sand covered the sky, making the sky dirty.


    In the yellow sand shrouded sky, a dark green ray shot at the people of Luze.


    After seeing the dark green ray, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, it''s a sand scorpion?


    These days, there are too many big men in Luze, but they haven''t met sand scorpion.


    I didn''t expect to meet you again this time.


    Looking at the fast approaching dark green streamer, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing disappear in situ.


    The dark green poisonous ray shoots on the sand land where Lu Ze several people were. It immediately corrodes the sand dunes and forms the dark green poisonous fog. The smell of smell and sweetness spreads.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sharp and violent roar, and a huge figure rushed out of the desert. It waved two huge tongs and rushed towards the people of Luze.


    Seeing the surging breath and the fierce eyes of the scarlet sand scorpion, Lu Ze and several people looked at each other.


    Then Lu Ze grinned and said, "let''s fight again."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people also laughed.


    They are not the ones they were a few days ago.


    Strength has made great progress!


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with blue runes, his body disappeared in place and rushed towards the sand scorpion.


    At the same time, the breath of the whole body of the sand scorpion fluctuated violently, and the whole body became stiff and slow.


    Originally, the sand scorpion who was rushing violently felt his state was abnormal. His scarlet eyes suddenly burst, and the dark green fog spread. The yellow sand also rose from the desert and covered his body.


    "Hiss!!!"


    It waved two pairs of pliers again, making a violent hiss.


    At this time, Lu Ze appeared outside the poisonous fog around the body of the sand scorpion, and his mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    The last time I played wave for wave, there was a big reason because the sharp poison of sand Scorpion was so disgusting that he had no way to detoxify it.


    But now it''s different!


    Lu Ze''s eyes are flashing with jet green light, and his body is also flashing with jet green light.


    Now he also has poison magic!


    Although his poison magic is not strong, it''s enough for Lu Ze now. He doesn''t want to use the poison magic to fight people. He just needs to make sure that he won''t be poisoned.


    After the poison magic was working, the original breath was sweet and smelly. Some of the aching body recovered in an instant, and the corner of Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily.


    The same magic, the effect is good.


    His body was shining with the dark green spirit light, which rushed into the strong poisonous fog of the sand scorpion.


    Rush into the toxic fog, Lu Ze immediately felt that the body slowly had a sharp pain again, and his brain was slightly dizzy.


    But it''s much better now than it was last time.


    His combat effectiveness will not be affected at all.


    While Lu Ze was running poison magic, there was a flash of gray runes in his eyes.


    Petrifaction.


    Suddenly, the original speed has slowed down a lot of sand scorpion''s body for an invisible lag.Although the time of stagnation is very short, it''s really a good opportunity for Luze, who often deals with the big guys.


    His body disappeared in place and appeared at the root of the dark green tail of the sand scorpion.


    He clenched his right hand, the spirit flame was burning wildly, gathering, and finally twisted his back and waved his arm, and he hit the body of the sand scorpion heavily.


    Boom!!


    Click, click, click


    The roar was accompanied by a slight crack.


    Lin Ling has found the weakness of sand scorpion before. The defense of its tail root is slightly weaker than that of other places. Lu Ze''s strength is much stronger than before.


    With just one punch, Lu Ze blasted a crack in the root of the scorpion''s tail.


    The violent force rushes into the body of the sand scorpion. Suddenly, the sand scorpion makes a scream, and the body flies backward. The whole body''s breath is slightly fluctuating and weak.


    Obviously, the sand scorpion has been hurt by Lu Ze''s all-out attack.


    Lu Ze, as a mature and cold gamer, looks at the sand scorpion flying backward. His mouth is raised, his eyes flash a bit ferocious, and his body disappears again.


    Petrifaction!


    The body of the sand scorpion, who was struggling to stabilize himself, stagnated again.


    Shake the ground!


    Boom!!!


    Another blow, the body of the sand scorpion is blown out again.


    This time, while flying out, a little dark green blood came out in the air.


    The crack on the shell at the root of the tail of the sand scorpion is not small, and the blood is slowly flowing out of it.


    Moreover, after being attacked again, the breath of sand scorpion becomes weak again.


    Lu Ze didn''t keep any hands or give sand scorpion any chance.


    His body disappeared again.


    Petrifaction!


    Shake the ground!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    In the black fog, the body of the sand scorpion is constantly flying backwards by Lu Zehong, the wound on its tail is also growing, and the blood is becoming like a fountain from the original point to point. It can''t stop, and the amount of bleeding is huge.


    Under dozens of attacks in a row, the breath of sand scorpion is becoming weaker and weaker, and finally the vitality is completely dissipated.


    After the vitality dissipated, Lu Ze slowly stopped and watched the lifeless body of the sand scorpion slowly fall from the air.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s whole body skin has turned into a light dark green, the body is extremely painful, and the internal organs have begun to show signs of corrosion.


    Although he has poison magic, there is no way to compare his novice with the big poisonous man like sand scorpion.


    He was poisoned at last.


    However, Lu Ze''s body is full of dark green light.


    Zizi


    A path of blue smoke emerged from the surface of Lu Ze''s body. The sound rang, and Lu Ze''s skin slowly returned to normal.


    With the poison magic, Lu Ze naturally has the ability to detoxify.


    As long as he has enough spiritual power, he can slowly remove the poison in his body.


    At this time, in the distance of Nangong Jing several people flew over.


    Some of them were pale and weak, but they were much better than the last time they faced the sand scorpion.


    This also shows that the strength of several of them has also been greatly improved.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s whole body emitting poisonous smoke, a little worry flashed in the eyes of several people.


    Lu Li couldn''t help but ask, "Lu Ze, are you ok?"


    Last time, they saw Lu Ze poisoned, but now they are still worried.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze grinned and said, "it''s OK. I can detoxify it."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was relieved.


    Soon, the body of the sand scorpion has turned to ashes, leaving a drop.


    Lu Ze''s poison hasn''t been completely removed, but his skin is almost recovered, which is not serious.


    When he saw the drop left by the sand scorpion, he immediately smiled and said, "pick up the things first."


    I''m kidding. It''s the fall of the galaxy level five layer giant. It''s a good thing.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and others also smiled.


    Several people from Lu Ze come to the sand scorpion before it falls. Lu Ze glances at the falling objects.


    The conventional five red and purple spirits, as well as a small dark green ball, are different from the previous poison glass ball. The ball is dark green, with a light flash, and looks a little chilly.


    Seeing the dark green ball, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    Alice said with a little exultation, "it''s a new thing!"Every new drop seems to be a good thing.


    This, should also be good?


    Everyone is looking forward to watching the dark green ball.


    Lu Ze nodded, then picked up the things and said, "go out and see what the function is."


    "Well!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone nodded with a smile.


    Apart from the dark green ball and spirit liquid, there is no other drop.


    However, there is no loss in Luze.


    After all, it''s just a common fierce animal, and there are new things, which are very good.


    After picking things up, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s get out of here first."


    After all, there''s fighting here. It''s not good if there''s any big guy.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Later, they left the scene of the crime, Lu Ze slowly detoxified along the way while continuing to search for prey.

 Chapter 973

    More than an hour later.


    Lu Ze several people passed a sand dune, Lin Ling''s eyes had a fluorescent flash, her eyes swept around the sand, and then her eyes lit up, showing a smile.


    She smiled, pointed to a piece of sand and said, "there''s a wave of breath there."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Zeji''s eyes brightened.


    This means that there are sand beetles.


    Lu Ze grinned, "let''s go."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone nodded: "well."


    Lu Ze and others quickly moved to the area where Lin Ling found the sand beetle.


    Just as Luze several people approached the area, the yellow sand in the distance suddenly burst and the breath of terror rose.


    This breath has reached a galaxy level peak, and is even close to the level of nebula.


    The terrifying pressure makes the space become stagnant. The people of Luze suddenly feel a very strong pressure, and their chest is stuffy.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Feeling the horrible atmosphere, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes wide, and their faces were stunned.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t it a sand beetle?


    Why do you have such a powerful man??


    They are full of question marks.


    At this time, all kinds of figures rushed out from the burst yellow sand in the distance. It was just a yellow sand beetle.


    However, behind these sand beetles, there is a shining sand beetle with a light golden light. This sand beetle is only about five meters high, and its accomplishments are only five layers of Galaxy level, but its breath is extremely terrible.


    It slowly climbed out of the distant sand dunes, scarlet eyes fixed on the people in the distance.


    After seeing this sand beetle, Lu Ze''s pupils shrank and his whole body was stiff.


    This sand beetle is not an ordinary sand beetle at first sight, but its whole body is light gold. Its cold eyes make it a big man at first sight.


    Lu Ze thought that sand beetles existed only under the fourth layer of Galaxy level, but unexpectedly there were five layers of sand beetles of Galaxy level.


    What''s more, this galaxy level 5 sand beetle is totally different from the previous Galaxy level 5 sand scorpion. The smell of this sand beetle is too strong.


    At this time, the golden sand beetle in the distance raised its head and hissed. Then, the yellow sand around Luze several people flowed and surrounded them.


    After that, Lu Ze didn''t even respond. He just felt that when his vision was black, his bones were ringing, and the sharp pain came, his consciousness was gone.


    In the room, Lu Ze''s several people opened their eyes at the same time, and several people looked at each other with a look of shock in their eyes.


    It''s a super big guy.


    Before that last attack, they didn''t even have room to dodge. The sky was full of yellow sand, covering them all in an instant.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched: "is that supposed to be a magic skill?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    They also think it''s magic.


    A few people''s whole body ache slightly tremble, lean together, autumn moon and gauze open mouth way: "unexpectedly, there is such super fierce beast among sand beetles."


    The others were speechless.


    The sand beetle is the fifth beast with the lowest level in the map. I didn''t expect that even the beast with the lowest level has such a big man. How about the advanced beast?


    Thinking of this, they are heartache. It is estimated that they will die many times in this map than they think.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the sharp pain of Lu Ze''s whole body dissipated. They sat with their knees crossed. Nangong Jing''s several people looked at Lu Ze expectantly, waiting for Lu Ze to open the equipment crystal, as well as the dark green ball that he had obtained before.


    Lu Ze felt funny when he saw the eyes of several people like kittens.


    He didn''t tease them either. He took out the yellow equipment crystal directly. The spiritual force poured into the equipment crystal. After the yellow light flickered, the equipment crystal became transparent, revealing the equipment inside.


    It''s a pair of khaki wristbands.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I have the glass. Give it to Alice."


    Alice took over the wristband immediately.


    Lu Li and Alice used to work one by one. Lu Li''s wrist guard and Alice''s leg guard. After all, their strength is similar. Naturally, they work one by one.


    Now it''s a wrist guard. There''s already Lu Li. Naturally, it''s given to Alice.


    Lu Li on the edge saw a wrist guard, and suddenly she pursed a little and lost.


    Seeing Lu Li''s loss, Lu zewei smiles and kisses her.


    "Next time, it''s yours"


    originally, Lu Li was still lost. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze suddenly attacked her. Suddenly, her face turned red, she opened his arms and gave him a hard look.Why is this guy like this!


    If you don''t talk about it in advance, she''s totally unprepared, OK?!


    Nangong Jing''s people look at Lu Li''s face, and they can''t help but look teasing.


    Seeing Lu Li''s shy face, Lu Ze thinks it''s better not to tease her. Otherwise, this guy really exploded. When his heart turns black, he will be the worst.


    With a dry cough, he quickly changed the subject: "OK, let''s take a look at the newly dropped item."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes are bright, and they don''t care about the appearance of Lu Li before. After all, they are optimistic about it every day.


    Lu Ze''s mental power enters the small space of his mind, and moves the small dark green ball floating in the small space of his mind.


    Suddenly, the dark green ball appeared in Lu Ze''s hand.


    All of them immediately looked at Lu Ze''s small ball, which was lying in the palm of Lu Ze''s hand, shining with dark green light.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual force contacts the dark green ball, and all of a sudden information enters Lu Ze''s mind.


    After learning the information, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and he looked excited.


    This is a baby!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face, Nangong Jing''s people are more curious.


    Nangong Jing asked with some expectation, "aze, what is this


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and said, "this little ball is similar to the previous one-time magic rune, but it contains a magic power. Use your own power to activate this small ball. This small ball can release the same level of poison magic as the sand scorpion''s poison magic attack. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people were stunned. Then, they also smiled excitedly.


    You know, the power of the poisonous rays of the former sand scorpion is the highest at the galaxy level, and the most important is poison!


    If it''s just a galaxy level peak, it can only be regarded as a supplementary attack. At most, it''s a little less power consumption.


    But poison is not the same. If you use it well, it may really poison the strong at the galaxy level.


    Didn''t see that Lu Ze just had the strength of Galaxy level peak, so he was poisoned?


    The most important thing is that the dark green ball is just a small amount of mental power. It''s a free attack. It''s very good to have such an effect.


    Alice, you blinked, smiled and said, "I don''t know if other sand scorpions have such small balls?"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze and others looked at each other with some expectation.


    This is the base card of Galaxy level peak!


    And it''s probably the mass production type.


    Even for today''s Luze several people have not little use, if it is for others?


    Especially now.


    In a few days, when other galaxy level civilizations come over, it will be a big fight.


    If each fleet of the Terran alliance carries a few of these little dark green balls


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze felt a bit of scalp tingling as soon as he thought about it. I don''t know how other races will react in time?


    "It seems that in the next few days, we are going to look for other sand scorpions as soon as possible."


    "Well!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Now the bottom card is too timely.


    Lin Ling can''t help but regret: "unfortunately, my current strength is not enough to find the trace of sand scorpion. Otherwise, it will be easier to hunt sand scorpion."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze smilingly rubbed her small head: "I''m afraid that the next chaos will last for some time. Let''s take it easy. Don''t worry. When the strength is stronger, the efficiency will be higher."


    Nangong Jing also nodded: "now even if we are the Terran, we are only taking away the resources stored in those rich bases, and the resources stored in those small and medium-sized bases are not taken away, and there is no time to develop the resources. At least in a short time, the star area of the edge demon will become very chaotic, and there will be many Galaxy level civilizations Come and have a share. "


    Hearing this, Lin lingcai nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze''s smile became evil: "let''s not talk about this. You see, we are sweating. Let''s take a bath first."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people were stunned. Then they were pretty red. They were about to talk. Lu Ze took them directly and disappeared into the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a light gray streamer in his eyes.


    Although it doesn''t increase the combat power, the effect is very good. Compared with the Shaxi magic, Lu Ze is still the first to understand the spirit.


    He turned to look at the edge, Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze have a light yellow streamer.They are feeling the power of Sha system. Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are no longer in bed. They are going to cook.


    Lu Ze got out of bed quietly, stretched himself, walked out of the room and closed the door gently.


    When he came to the hall, Lu Ze saw that he was lying on the sofa, kicking his short legs, looking at the animation in front of him, with a beautiful appearance.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze suddenly had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth, and he had a colic in his heart.


    That said, this guy won''t let him have breakfast today?

 Chapter 974

    After breakfast.


    Lu Ze is still a life can not love lying on the table, eyes full of tears.


    This little bastard doesn''t even give him a bite!


    He''s too hard.


    Star level big guy actually bullied Mengxin like this, and even robbed Mengxin like him!


    Lu Ze said it was unacceptable.


    Nangong Jing is sitting on the sofa. Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, they can''t help but show their funny appearance.


    This guy used to be so shameless. He stealthily snatched food from others. Now it''s good to see if he can do such a thing later.


    After a rest, Lu Ze rallied and stood up.


    He didn''t give up the word in someone''s dictionary!


    If he can''t get it this time, he will get it next time.


    Practice!


    This time, Lu Ze did not look for other bases of the edge demon. On the one hand, the bases of large resource points have been searched by Lu Ze. The remaining small and medium-sized resource points have a lot of resources, but they are too scattered. It takes too much energy to see them one by one.


    Moreover, now that the fleet is almost full, there is no need to find other resources.


    Now the most important thing is to improve cultivation, and then enter the hunting space to hunt more sand scorpions. It is estimated that in a few days, there will be a wave of Galaxy level civilization coming, and he has to prepare for the next scuffle.


    Back in the room, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing sit on the bed with their knees crossed. Lu Ze''s mental power hooks the red liquid of Galaxy level Four layer sand beetle in his mind. The red liquid enters into Lu Ze''s body and immediately turns into a terrifying energy tide, surging in Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze''s body is slightly painful, but it is much better than the previous days.


    With the absorption of red spirit liquid, Lu Ze''s physical strength is also increasing. The galaxy level four layers of red spirit liquid is now almost suitable for his cultivation.


    It''s estimated that it won''t be long before he can consider using Galaxy level five layer red spirit liquid.


    At that time, his cultivation speed will be increased by a large part again.


    Lu Ze no longer thinks about it. He absorbs the energy in the red spirit liquid with all his strength. The endless spirit force in the void is pulled into Lu Ze''s body. At this moment, the small stars in Lu Ze''s cells are flashing with mysterious streamers. The light is getting stronger and bigger.


    Lu Ze''s breath is becoming stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One of the star regions of the leader of the edge demon.


    A group of bloody fleet is moving in the vacuum. On the main ship and in the cockpit, the drivers of bloody claw family are operating the ship.


    In the middle of the cockpit, there is a huge star map. There is a little red light on the star map, which is just a resource base of the blade demons.


    Now, the bloodclaw fleet is heading for one of its resource bases.


    In front of the map, there are two blood claws with scarlet eyes. They are staring at the map, and the strong breath of Galaxy level is slightly surging.


    Feeling the atmosphere full of violence and killing, all the blood claw strong people who are operating the spaceship emerge in cold sweat, even dare not breathe loudly, even try to keep the movements of the spaceship gentle.


    There is also a star level blood claw on the edge of two galaxy level strong men. At the moment, he also shrinks his neck, perspires all over, and dare not speak with his head down.


    After the silence, a galaxy level power of the blood claw family slowly said: "why, we have found two bases, and even no resources."


    Although his voice is gentle and slow, everyone is breathing a little sluggish at the moment, and his body is a little stiff.


    They could feel the violence in the sound, as if a sleeping volcano was about to erupt.


    The atmosphere fell into silence. At the moment, no one dared to speak.


    If I say something wrong, I''m afraid I will lose my life in the face of the explosion.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more dignified, the communicator began to shriek.


    "Drop by drop!"


    At this sound, the original sinking atmosphere was broken, and the galaxy level strongmen of the two blood claws turned their heads to the direction of the communicator.


    The blood claw strong man in charge of communication was watched by the two big men. His body was stiff and a little trembled.


    This is death gaze.


    However, as a duty, he was still struggling to get through the communication.


    After seeing the information on the communication, the strong blood claw suddenly froze, his whole body was cold and his brain was blank.


    "How can it be?!"


    He didn''t even care about the death gaze of two galaxy level tycoons. He couldn''t help but stand up and scream.


    All the powerful members of the blood claw family: "???"


    Seeing the action of the strong blood claw, all the strong blood claw people are confused.


    Is this guy a pill?And the two galaxy level blood claws are also flashing scarlet streamers in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" one of the Galactic giants said with a slightly icy voice


    The cold voice came into the ears of the blood claw strong man in charge of communication, and immediately pulled him back from the blank state of the brain.


    He once found his own action, and could not help but shiver. The whole person was not well.


    Recumbent groove?


    What did I do?!


    Later, he thought of the previous information, and had no time to deal with it.


    He said quickly, "Lord burrows! Lord Bobby is dead! The fleet was destroyed, and now only Lord Cullen and Lord ilock escaped! They are looking for the fleet now! "


    Hearing this, the two galaxy level strong men of the blood claw clan were all stiff. Then, they opened their eyes suddenly, and the breath suddenly surged. The whole main ship could not help shivering.


    Feeling the situation of the main ship, the galaxy level powers of the two blood claws converged.


    Another galaxy strong man frowned, and his voice began coldly: "Bobby is dead?! How did you die? "


    Hearing this, the Galaxy Power in charge of communications shook his head and said, "it''s not in the message, Lord Lucius."


    Boles and Lucius looked at each other with horror and disbelief.


    Bobbie is a gifted genius even among the Galactic powers of the blood claw clan.


    In the future, even though the probability of becoming a nebula level Bobbie is slim, there may be many achievements in supernatural power and divinity, and it may not be able to barely reach the level of nebula level in combat power, which is one of the strongest in the race. I didn''t expect that Bobby, with such a strong talent, would die like this??


    Then burrows said, "where are Karen and ILOK now?"


    They need to know what happened!


    Hearing boles''s words, the blood claw strong man in charge of communication immediately said: "our fleet is the closest to Lord Koren and Lord ilk, only about 200 light-years ago."


    As he said this, he marked out the coordinates of Cohen and ILOK on the star map.


    Hearing this, Burroughs and Lucius looked at each other. Then Burroughs opened his mouth and said, "send a message to them, let them come over, fix the fleet on the spot, we will wait for them here."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, above the main ship, the space fluctuated, forming a space wormhole, and Karen and ilock came out.


    When they came out, Lucius and boleston turned their heads to look at them.


    Lucius and boleston frowned at the pale face and feeble breath of ilock at the moment.


    As you can see from his appearance, the injury is very serious.


    Lucius, with a solemn face, asked, "what''s the matter with you, ILK? Who hurt you so badly? What happened? Is Bobby really dead? "


    He''s full of question marks now.


    Hearing Lucius''s continuous questions, Coelen and ilock on the side looked at each other, and their eyes were still flickering with some palpitations.


    Later, ilock said, "my injury was caused by Bobby..."


    Before he had finished, Lucius and burrows both opened their eyes. Burrows could not help but say, "what?!"


    Bobby''s fine. Why did you hit him?


    It''s not only the two galaxy level strong people who don''t understand, but also the other blood claw family strong people are confused.


    Seeing the expression of the crowd, ilock hurriedly continued to say, "well, we met a strong man of a race The strong man was very horrible. He wanted to attack me, and then Bobby stopped his attack, but he also blew me away, and I was hit by the flying Bobby, and I was seriously injured. "


    As he said this, ilock could not help but pull at the corners of his mouth. His heart was a little bitter.


    In front of Lu Ze, I am just like a crystal doll, which can be broken at a touch.


    This made elock, who was originally a galaxy level power, a little unacceptable and a little decadent.


    "Human race?" When Lucius and burrows heard this, they were stunned and looked at each other.


    After the silence, burrows frowned, and said with some uncertainty, "you are talking about the Terran on the edge of the blade demon?"


    Hearing boles''s words, Colleen and ilock looked at each other, and they were all bitter. Ilock nodded, "well."


    Burrows: "..."


    Lucius: "..."


    Many powerful members of the blood claw race: "..."


    Hearing ilock''s affirmation, all the people were confused.


    Human race, a weak chicken race, and such a strong one?


    These two guys are not kidding, are they?


    Seeing the faces of the crowd, Colleen and ilock felt even worse.They naturally know what these people think.


    At first, they thought the Terran was a weak chicken race, but now they just meet one of them, and finally they meet such a monster, OK?


    When the atmosphere was silent, Lucius frowned: "I didn''t expect that the human race also had a strong Galaxy level peak. It seems that what benefits have been gained from the blade demon clan?"


    Cohen: "..."


    Ilk: "..."


    Lucius'' words made them feel a cramp in their heart.


    The corner of Colleen''s mouth twitched, and he said with some difficulty: " It''s Galaxy level one. "


    Burrows: "I''m sorry."


    Lucius:


    Many powerful members of the blood claw clan: "?????"


    For a moment the atmosphere fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 975

    In the cockpit of the main ship.


    Lucius, burrows, and many other blood claw strongmen all opened their eyes and looked at Colleen and ilock with unbelievable faces.


    There is only the sound of spacecraft instruments running in the whole ship cabin.


    After the atmosphere was silent, burrows''s mouth twitched, and his voice began to tremble: "you I beg your pardon? What is the cultivation of that human race? "


    His eyes are still a bit dazed, and he thinks he may have heard it wrong.


    Hearing Burroughs''s words, Colleen''s mouth twitched and said again, "that Terran strongman is a galaxy level one."


    Everyone: "..."


    When the atmosphere stagnated, Lucius could not help exclaiming, "it''s impossible! How can a galaxy level Terran have the power to kill a galaxy level seven level Bobbie! "


    Lucius spoke of everyone.


    A galaxy level Terran?


    Kill seven layers of Galaxy level, and still be the top genius in the galaxy level of blood claw family?


    No one can believe it.


    At this time, elok, who was seriously injured on the edge, said helplessly, "Karen is right. That Terran is indeed a galaxy level one."


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing the same thing from ILOK, all the people immediately stopped and looked at each other.


    Is it really a galaxy level one?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    At this time, Lucius suddenly thought of something, he said: "by the way, Bobby has a blood devil crystal! If the blood devil crystal is used, it has the power of Galaxy level peak, how could it be lost to the human race at Galaxy level? "


    Hearing Lucius'' words, ilock and collen looked at each other, and couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths: "Bobby has used the blood devil crystal, but he is not the opponent of the human race."


    They''re desperate too, okay?


    Again, the crowd was speechless.


    Burroughs was a little confused: "that Terran''s combat power is the galaxy level peak?"


    Recumbent groove?


    Is this special or human?


    He''s a little suspicious of life.


    The warrior of the galaxy level, whose combat power is at the peak of the galaxy level?


    It''s not like that, is it??


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lucius and Burroughs looked at each other, and thought of something. Their faces slowly became heavy.


    Later, Lucius said, "do you know why the hominids are here?"


    As for whether the strong of the human race is Galaxy level or not, they plan to ignore it first.


    Since it''s the leader of the blade demon, it''s always met.


    Now there is another important question, that is why the human race will appear here.


    Boles also nodded: "we found several bases of the edge demons before, and found that all the resources in the base were taken away. Did the human race do it?"


    They come here for resources. If the resources are taken away by the people


    Boles and Lucius looked at each other with cold light in their eyes.


    Hearing the words of burrows and Lucius, collen and ilock thought of what Luther had said before.


    "The resources in the base should have been taken by the Terran and the evil eye," he said


    "Evil eye clan?"


    Hearing what Colleen said, burrows and Lucius were stunned again, and they were stunned again.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the human race, even the evil eye clan is here?


    Koren nodded, and then, with a strange look on his face, he continued, "we also know about Johnny and the others who had besieged the Terran."


    Hearing the words of Cohen, all the people were shocked immediately.


    One of the purposes of this visit is to find several Galaxy level powers here.


    As a result, they have lost one of the galaxy level seven level talents.


    Now, finally, there is good news.


    "Where are they?" said Lucius


    Burrows on the side also looked at Colleen expectantly.


    Seeing the two people''s expectant eyes, Colleen couldn''t help his mouth twitching. He couldn''t help telling them about those people before.


    However, it''s not possible to say that.


    Coelen now has a headache. He says helplessly, "Johnny, they''re dead."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Coran''s words immediately froze the faces of burrows and Lucius. They were full of questions and signs, and they looked at Coran with a bitter face.


    Dead?


    Did Johnny, the galaxy''s top, die?


    Both of them even wondered if they were dreaming.


    Even the other blood claws on the edge are stiff at the moment.The death of the galaxy''s top powers shocked them too much.


    After the atmosphere was silent, burrows'' face became ferocious, his breath was surging and his voice was cold.


    "How did you die? Which race did it? Our blood claw clan is not easy to bully! Just like the human race, we must destroy them! "


    Lucius on the side was also full of murders. He nodded repeatedly: "if you offend our blood claw clan, you must pay for your blood debt!"


    Bobby''s dead. Johnny''s dead, too.


    One is the galaxy level peak, and the other is the talent who has the hope to be close to the nebular level strong.


    The death of these two strong men is hard to accept even for the blood claw family.


    Boles and Lucius now think of revenge!


    Hearing the words of boles and Lucius, which were full of murderous ideas, Coelen and ILOK were both in a stiff body.


    They looked at each other, and their faces were strange.


    Later, Colleen pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "cough Johnny, they were accidentally involved in the battle of the powerful at the nebula level, and then they were killed. "


    Burrows:


    Lucius:


    Their faces were frozen again, even their bodies were stiff.


    When the atmosphere was silent, Lucius pulled at the corners of his mouth, and said with some difficulty: " Nebular? Are you sure? "


    Karen smiled hard and nodded: "yes, it''s said that there is a strong member of the evil eye family who knows the situation at that time, so the strong member of the evil eye family will get the news in advance and come to the leader of the edge demon family earlier than us. We can confirm with the evil eye family. "


    Burrows: "..."


    Lucius: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent again, and then, with a dry cough, Burroughs said, "no matter what, we can''t let it go! Revenge for Bobby! "


    Lucius nodded, and his face became cold again: "and Johnny, they were meant to encircle and kill the strong ones of the human race, otherwise they would not be involved in the battle of the powerful ones of the nebula level. The human race also needs to take some responsibility!"


    For this, the side of Karen and ilk are nodding.


    "Yes! We must pay for it! "


    Later, Lucius said, "OK, let''s go back. We need to ask for reinforcements."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, the main ship of the Terran carrier.


    Lu Ze several people sit on the bed with their knees crossed. At this moment, several people suddenly open their eyes at the same time. The sharp pain flashed in their eyes, and their bodies trembled slightly. They fell on the bed and leaned together.


    Lu Zetong took a cold breath, his body trembled slightly, his whole body was sweating, and his hair and clothes were wet.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, and tears were about to come out: "I didn''t expect to meet the big guy just after I went in."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people are all aggrieved.


    They just went in, but they didn''t start to fight. As a result, they felt a sharp pain all over their body inexplicably, and then people came out.


    Who can stand it?


    Lin Ling said helplessly, "fortunately, we have gained a lot in the last few days, but there are still cultivation resources."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, they nodded.


    Nangong''s pretty face was twisted, but she also said excitedly, "and now we all have seven little poison balls, which is equivalent to the attack of seven Galaxy level top powers."


    The autumn moon on the edge and the corner of the gauze mouth were hooked. Later, because of the pain, she couldn''t laugh. She added: "it''s still toxic. If it''s unexpected, even the strong at the galaxy level can be killed."


    Lu Li said regretfully, "unfortunately, the probability of the small poison ball falling is not too high."


    In the past few days, they have killed 70 or 80 sand scorpions.


    There are only seven poison balls dropped.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but take a look at Lu Li and said, "it''s pretty good. It''s about a tenth of the chance to fall."


    You know, this is the bottom card of Galaxy level peak. With the size of desert, how many sand scorpions are there?


    If you give Lu Ze enough time to brush the world with sand, the number of small poison balls alone will be enough to exaggerate.


    How many galactic powers will attack?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Ze opened his mouth and said, "one of you will keep your own defense, and there are two left. I will give them to the old man and let him go."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    They are not strong enough now. The small poison ball at the top of the galaxy is very useful for them.


    Lu Ze himself didn''t take it. Now his attack is no weaker than that of small poison ball. There''s no need to waste it.Half an hour later, Lu Ze gave the Lingye to Nangong Jing and each of them a small poison ball. Then all the people began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a flash of dark green streamer in his eyes.


    In this period of time, besides the small poison ball, there are poison magic glass balls falling. Lu Ze is the first to resist it. Naturally, poison magic glass balls need his own first use.


    He turned to look around, nangongjing several people have gone out, Lu Ze will get up and get out of bed, out of the room.


    Outside the room, Alice just put a table of rich breakfast on the table. Seeing Lu Ze come out, she said with a smile: "senior, have a meal."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and almost cried.


    Just last night, Yiwu finally let him go. He finally had his first meal for so many days.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about the weeping to rob all his food. The thief is moved!

 Chapter 976

    After breakfast, several people in Luze were resting and the door of the room was knocked.


    Alice ran to open the door and found the captain outside.


    Alice blinked doubtfully. "Captain, what can I do for you?"


    The captain said, "well, we have collected all the bases of the large resource points and the fleet is full. Will we go back to the city now?"


    Lu Ze in the room naturally heard the captain''s words, and he nodded: "now go back."


    The captain nodded, and then said again, "there is another thing. We have received the news that other fleets have met the Canglin clan. So far, the Canglin clan, the red ghost clan, the green ghost clan, the black smoke clan, the dark iron demon clan and other fleets of several races have appeared in the leader of the edge demon clan."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, and then nodded: "well, I know, if we meet a foreign fleet, we will fight."


    In recent days, more and more races have appeared in this starry sky. Without Galaxy level strongmen, the blade demons have escaped from the leading stars, even the star level and star level strongmen and those geniuses.


    The remaining edge demons in this galaxy are all warriors below the star level.


    Some of these warriors can escape, but some of them even have no conditions for escape.


    Even the fighters who escape the galaxy, with their strength, have a very low probability of surviving in the universe.


    They are all abandoned people.


    It''s impossible.


    Without the protection of Galaxy level powerful people, the whole blade demon family is surrounded by wolves. In a few days, it''s not realistic to run away with all blade demons.


    For the sake of the survival of the race, these powerful people fled with talented elites. Although it was cruel, it was also a must.


    During this period, with the emergence of more and more races, the rest of the blade demons are probably lambs under the butcher''s knife and can only be slaughtered by others.


    Lu Ze can almost imagine the scene like the end of the world for the blade demon family, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    If all the galaxy level powers of the Terran are killed.


    The human race is the same as the blade demons.


    The universe is so vast that we don''t know how many races there are. There are such things happening all the time. Now let''s take care of ourselves first.


    Hearing Lu Ze ''s words, the captain nodded and then said, "then I won'' t disturb your rest."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Lu Ze smiled, stood up from the sofa and said, "OK, let''s practice."


    There are too many races coming. Even if there are more than one race as powerful as the blood claw race, the pressure of the four Nation Alliance is still great.


    Lu Ze needs to improve his strength as soon as possible. If he breaks through the second tier of Galaxy level, his combat power will be quite powerful at the top of Galaxy level.


    Of course, the most important thing is to collect small poison balls as soon as possible.


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded and everyone went back to the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, the Luze people came to the hunting space again.


    As soon as they appeared in the desert, they gathered their breath and looked around vigilantly.


    I was killed by an inexplicable big man yesterday. Now I''m a little nervous.


    After not finding any super big men, Lu Zeji breathed a sigh of relief and began to move again.


    Half an hour later, Luze several people met a wave of sand beetles, enough to have 20, including four layers of Galaxy level three.


    With the current strength of Luze few people, although the number of these sand beetles is large, there is no threat to them.


    Lu Ze killed all the sand beetles with one fist, picked them up and dropped them.


    Then the crowd entered again and began to move.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six hours later, in the desert, black fog surged, covering hundreds of kilometers.


    The roar of the fog resounds all over the world. The horrible afterwaves sweep in all directions. The yellow sand is swept all over the sky by the afterwaves. The sky beyond the black fog is dyed yellow.


    In the fog, Lu Ze is attacking a planet level five layer sand scorpion.


    Every time Lu Ze''s attack, the sand scorpion flies backward, and the dark green blood gushes out and spreads all over the air.


    Every time the sand scorpion wants to fight back, it will suddenly become slightly stiff, and then it will be beaten violently by Lu Ze.


    In just a few dozens of breathing time, the sand scorpion who was beaten finally ended the humiliating battle, the vitality completely dissipated, the body fell heavily, and hit a deep hole in the desert.


    Lu Ze''s face is pale. He uses poison magic to detoxify. The dark green on the surface of his body slowly fades away. At the same time, he falls on the edge of the pit and watches the body of the sand scorpion slowly turn to ashes.A burst of broken air sound came, Nangong Jing several people also came to Lu Ze''s side.


    Their faces were pale and their breath weak, but they were much better than before.


    Looking at the sand scorpion slowly turning into ashes, Lu Ze grinned: "it seems that it''s not very difficult to kill the sand scorpion now."


    Nangong static hands akimbo, some proud slightly look up: "that is our strength has become stronger now."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, others couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, with their progress rate, their strength can be seen to improve every day.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s body was completely detoxified, and the body of the sand scorpion turned to ashes, leaving only one drop.


    Lu Ze looked at five red and five purple spirits, a poison magic glass ball with dark green light, and a small poison ball with dark green light.


    Seeing so many drops, Lu Ze was stunned and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Alice almost jumped up. She smiled and said, "Wow! So many things have fallen! "


    Today, this is the second sand scorpion they killed. Unexpectedly, only the second sand scorpion dropped a small poison ball and a poison magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze has some doubts. Is he a European Emperor today?


    He didn''t think about it any more. He ran down to pick up the things.


    Lu Li smiled and lifted his black hair. "It seems that we are very lucky today. Let''s continue. Maybe we can have a good harvest today."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze nodded.


    Once again, they embarked on the road of fighting the wild.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten hours later, the sun was still high in the sky, without any trace of falling.


    On the fifth map, the sun will never set, there will never be night.


    Even in this time of darkness, the temperature in the desert is getting higher and higher.


    The air in the desert is completely distorted, and the high temperature has become terrible.


    Even with the current accomplishments of Lu Ze''s several people, they feel that their breathing is not smooth, and their whole body is pricked by the blazing heat.


    They continued to move. Soon, the yellow sand ground turned into dry and hard yellow earth rock. In the distance, there was a jagged yellow earth rock. The rock was uneven. The highest one was about several hundred meters. The lower one was about as high as the people of Luze.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw the rocks in front of him.


    "Gobi?"


    I didn''t expect to see the Gobi desert in such a vast desert.


    Nangong Jing is also stunned.


    Later, Nangong Jing wiped the sweat from her forehead, took a little breath, and asked, "aze, shall we go in?"


    They haven''t been to this area.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze frowned slightly, looked at the Gobi desert in front of him, and thought about it carefully.


    Then he nodded, "let''s go in and have a look."


    New map of hunting space, how can we not go in and have a look?


    Maybe there will be some new beasts to hunt.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Several people gathered their breath and moved towards a rock area in the distance.


    Under the sun, the rocks cast shadows on the ground. Under the combination of light and shadow, the craggy rocks in the distance look like the scene in a horror film.


    And it''s also a very scary horror movie.


    Luze several people soon entered the rock area, continue to go deep.


    After walking for about half an hour, Luze several people passed through several rock areas, but they did not find any fierce animals.


    At this time, Lin Ling suddenly had a meal, and then she turned her head to look at a direction in the distance. The fluorescence in her eyes flickered with some surprise.


    She reached for laluze and said, "ah, there are many sand beetles in that direction."


    Speaking, she pointed to a rocky area on the left.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze and others immediately turned their heads to see the past.


    The rock area looks very dense, connected into a whole. There are many holes on it. The inside of the hole is dark, completely invisible, and very quiet.


    Lu Ze eyebrows slightly a pick: "how many?"


    Lin Ling nodded with a dignified face: "well, there are probably hundreds of them."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, the autumn moon and gauze on the edge suddenly twitched: "so many?"


    She couldn''t help rubbing her gooseflesh skin.


    A small number of sand beetles is nothing. If there are too many, she feels a little nauseous and a little dense phobia.Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and then a surprise smile came out.


    So many sand beetles, is it a nest or something?


    There may be treasures in it?


    Lu Ze was immediately excited. He turned to look at Lin Ling and asked, "what''s the strength of the sand beetle inside?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling shook his head slightly and couldn''t help but said: "the strongest is Galaxy level Four, but I can''t sense the breath of the stronger sand beetle. I didn''t sense the breath of the golden sand beetle last time."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze could not help scratching his head.


    Indeed, if linling could sense the smell of the golden sand beetle last time, they would have made a detour.


    However, with so many sand beetles here, Lu Ze is reluctant to give up.


    He thought for a moment and said, "wait for me here. I''ll go in and see what''s going on."


    During this period, he used a lot of breath accumulating glass balls. As long as there was a breath accumulating glass ball, he would use it first, in order to meet this situation conveniently.


    With his current accomplishments, as well as his ability to gather breath and space, it''s no problem to go to see the situation first?

 Chapter 977

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at several people and nods.


    "Well."


    If there are golden sand beetles in there, they can''t help. Better wait here.


    Lu Ze astringed his breath, lost his body in place, and moved towards the rock area in the distance.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the bottom of the rock.


    The bottom of the rock also has a dense cave, Lu Ze casually found a cave and walked in.


    The interior of the cave is very dark, but for Luze, it has no effect. First of all, he has the dark magic, only his current Galaxy level accomplishments, even in the dark, can see as clearly as when there is light.


    The road of the cave is very rugged and winding, which reminds Lu Ze of entering the rabbit cave when he was on the first map.


    How friendly and harmonious the hunting space was at that time.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s too hard now. There are too many big people.


    Lu Ze sighed and continued to gather the breath, which soon went deep inside.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt the faint breath floating. Suddenly, his body became more and more cautious and restrained.


    He''s a little glad that he''s been improving his mind, or he''ll be discovered now.


    He looked at the location of the hole in the distance and walked over carefully.


    At the end of the passage is an open space.


    Lu Ze looks up at the past and finds that at the bottom of the space, there are hundreds of sand beetles.


    All the sand beetles huddled together, which made Lu Ze''s scalp numb.


    If it is the patients with intensive phobia who see this scene, they must have some doubts about life.


    Lu Zeqiang suffered and continued to observe.


    These sand beetles seem to be resting and quiet.


    It''s probably because of the hot weather outside. Even the sand beetles don''t want to go out. Are they the only wild players out there?


    In this way, Lu Ze suddenly felt that his life was too hard.


    In the middle is a light golden sand beetle. At the moment, the sand beetle is also resting with its eyes closed.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept through the whole space, and the space edge was channels, which seemed to connect with other exits. At this time, Lu Ze suddenly had a glance.


    He looked at a cave opposite him.


    In the cave, there is a light yellow light.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his eyes were shining.


    What is that?


    He looked at the sand beetle below, and his eyes twinkled. Then he bit his teeth, stood up with his hands and feet lightly, with his toes slightly on the ground, and his body floated out. He connected points on the stone wall at the edge of the hole. Lu Ze quickly approached the opposite side.


    He did not use psychic power, only by virtue of his physical strength.


    In his current situation, it''s not too easy for him to walk like a martial arts expert.


    He''s going to see what''s inside.


    In case of any treasure.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the temperature, the sand beetle in the nest seems to sleep a little heavy.


    Soon, Lu Ze arrived in front of the cave, which was shining with earthy yellow light.


    He turned to look at the sand beetles below, and found that they were still sleeping. Up to now, he has not found Lu Ze floating over their heads, including the golden sand beetle.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and smiled happily.


    Then he turned and looked into the cave.


    The cave is not big, only a hundred meters or so. In the middle there is a small pile of earthy yellow crystals, which are shining with light.


    Seeing these crystals, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth crazily.


    Looks like a baby?


    He looked around the cave warily and found that there was no danger before he quickly approached the crystal.


    He took out a crystal, wrapped it with mental force, and tried to bring it into the small space of his mind.


    Suddenly, the crystal in his hand disappeared. Lu Ze felt that the yellow crystal was floating quietly in the small space of his mind.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze immediately showed an excited smile.


    Sure enough!


    This thing can be taken away!


    He quickly squatted down, picked up the crystals, then wrapped them with mental force, and began to bring them into the small space of his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the crystal room, just as Lu Ze brought the first crystal into the small space of his mind, the light golden sand beetle suddenly opened his eyes slowly in the empty space outside.


    There was a fierce scarlet light in his eyes, and he looked up at the crystal room. The violent force surged up and made a hiss."Hiss ~!"


    Suddenly, all the sleeping sand beetles opened their eyes, and the whole body was full of breath, and the violent breath was raging.


    In the crystal room, Lu Ze, who is taking the earthy yellow crystal into the small space of his mind, hears the neighing outside. After feeling the power of terror, his body suddenly stiffens.


    He didn''t even want to think about it. He reached for a handful of earthy yellow crystals and then used the spatial movement magic to disappear in place.


    The big guy woke up. Let''s go!


    Inside the cavity, the tyrannical golden sand beetle suddenly felt Lu Ze''s breath disappear and was stunned.


    It hurriedly came to the crystal room and looked at the scene inside. When it saw that only half of the earth yellow crystal was left on the ground, it exploded immediately.


    Recumbent groove?


    A thief took their baby?!


    "Hiss ~!"


    The roar resounded through the hole. All the sand beetles immediately followed the roar. Many sand beetles rushed out of the hole and rushed out quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the nest, Lu Ze''s body appeared beside several people in Nangong.


    Nangong Jing''s several people saw Lu Ze''s face in a hurry. They were shocked. They were going to ask.


    All of a sudden, the rock area in the distance was full of horror, and felt the familiar and powerful breath. Nangong Jing''s faces changed.


    Autumn moon and gauze couldn''t help shouting: "little brother Lu Ze, what did you do?"?? Did you blow up someone''s nest? "


    Feel this breath and know that this group of sand beetles may explode.


    Lu Ze didn''t answer. He said directly, "it''s too late to explain. We want to leave here!"


    Say, Lu Ze whole body silver light twinkles, surround a few people of south palace Jing directly inside, plan to leave directly.


    At this time, the space was sinking, and Lu Ze felt that it was very difficult for him to enter the curvature space.


    As soon as his face changed, he was about to speak. Nangong Jing on the side had already used petrifaction and charm to the distance.


    Later, Lu Ze felt that the space suppression was slightly relaxed, and he immediately worked with all his strength to move the space and disappeared in the original place.


    At the next moment, the body of luzeki people appears in another Gobi rock area.


    Lu Ze said, "stop breathing. We didn''t run too far."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing several people immediately converged the breath.


    At this time, there was a sense of terror rising behind him. Lu Ze looked at each other and hurriedly ran to the distance.


    After running for half an hour, the breath behind you can''t be felt.


    Luze several people find a rock area to stop, relieved, some of them are still scared.


    Lu Ze sits on the ground, then quickly collapses again. He covers his ass, and his face turns white.


    "It''s hot!"


    It''s so hot that even a galaxy level man with such a strong defense can''t bear it. What kind of weather is it?!


    Lu Ze said it was unacceptable.


    Nangong Jing''s people are going to sit down. Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, they suddenly become stiff and stand up calmly.


    Later, Lu Li looked at Lu Ze with some doubts and asked, "Lu Ze, what happened to those sand beetles?"


    Nangong Jing is also speechless: "don''t you really blow up someone''s home?"


    Before that horrible and tyrannical atmosphere, they all have some scalp numbness up to now.


    It''s just good luck to escape this time.


    If it wasn''t for the golden sand beetle, which was a little far away, and a little caught off guard, they would have been cool by now.


    Hearing the two men''s words, Lu Ze immediately said solemnly, "am I that kind of person?"


    How could he bomb someone else''s nest?


    And even if you want to blow it up, you have to wait until your strength exceeds that golden sand beetle.


    Then you can blow up all those sand beetles.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s serious appearance, Nangong Jing''s people rolled their eyes and said they didn''t want to talk.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled: "actually, I found something good from that nest and brought it out a little."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing had a meal with her body, and then all of a sudden showed the look of expectation.


    "What did you bring back?" Alice asked curiously


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I don''t know yet. I''ll see it later."


    Nangong Jing several people slightly curled their lips, but still some look forward to nodding.


    "Let''s go on."


    Several people wandered in the Gobi again.


    There are also small groups of sand beetles and sand scorpions in the Gobi. Lu Ze found that perhaps because of the time, the strength of these sand beetles and sand scorpions is slightly weaker than when the temperature is not so high, so it is easier to kill them.In just five hours, Lu Zeji once again killed six wave sand beetles and five Galaxy level five layer sand scorpions.


    It''s a pity that the previous luck seems to have run out. These sand scorpions haven''t lost any small poison balls. On the contrary, the poison magic glass ball and breath gathering magic ball have all lost one.


    A few people moved for another half an hour. Just then, Lu Ze saw a rock area in the distance. His body was stiff for a while, and his instinct was to stop breathing.


    Because, in the distant rock area, there is a dark green color, and the fog of dark green is spreading.


    It has something to do with sand scorpion.

 Chapter 978

    Lu Zeji looks at the dark green misty rock area in the distance, then looks at it.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and grinned, "well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people had already had psychological preparation, but they couldn''t help their mouth twitching.


    As soon as this guy''s wave is over, there may be a lot of sand scorpions coming out later.


    Sand scorpions are not sand beetles. They are much stronger. OK.


    They seem to be able to imagine their own death.


    Lu Ze saw several people''s helpless faces and said with a smile: "there were good things in that sand beetle''s nest before, maybe there were good things in this nest."


    After all, there are yellow crystals in the nest of sand beetles. There''s no reason why there''s no treasure in the nest of sand scorpions?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at her helplessly, then nods.


    Nangong Jing rolled her eyes, slapped Lu Ze on the back and said, "well, go ahead, let''s stay away."


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and rubbed Nangong Jing''s pretty face, nodded, "well."


    Said, Lu Ze again convergence breath, disappeared in place.


    Soon, Lu Ze came out of the dark green fog.


    Just close to the dark green toxic fog, Lu Ze can smell a strong sweet smell. He feels that his body slowly has a trace of sharp pain emerging, and his brain is also slightly faint.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He has used six poison magic glass balls in this period of time. Although the perception of poison magic is not too strong, it will not be too bad.


    Unexpectedly, the poison here is so powerful. Before he went in, he was poisoned.


    But there may be poison balls in it.


    The small poison ball is too useful for the current situation, so there is no reason for Lu Ze to give up.


    He walked into the toxic fog, and immediately felt a sharp pain emerging in his body. He picked up his eyebrows, and found that even if he had poison magic power, he could not support it for long, and hurriedly ran to the cave at the bottom of the rock.


    Soon, Lu Ze entered the nest.


    Like the nest of the sand beetle, the nest channel of the sand scorpion is also twisted. Lu Ze carefully moved inside the cave channel for several minutes, feeling that his brain is getting fainter and his whole body is getting more intense.


    At this time, he felt in front of the distance has a continuous breath surging, he immediately eyes a bright, gritting teeth bear the whole body pain, carefully continue to move forward.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the end of the passage and saw a deep hole below.


    The cavity is similar to the previous nest of sand beetles. There are also many sand scorpions crawling and resting in it. The giant pincers move from time to time. It seems that they are not fully asleep.


    Lu Ze looks at the dense sand scorpion under him. He can''t help but feel his scalp numb.


    The sand scorpions in it are at least four layers at Galaxy level, most of them are five layers at Galaxy level, and a few are six layers at Galaxy level.


    In the end, there is a light green scorpion, surrounded by dark green poisonous fog. It is not a common sand scorpion at first sight. It is estimated that it is a big man like the previous light golden sand beetle.


    This sand scorpion is also the same as that golden sand beetle at the moment. It seems to be resting. Even so, the faint breath it sends out still makes Lu Ze feel frightened.


    Is this really the power to reach the level of nebula?


    Fortunately, he chose a good time when he came in. Otherwise, Lu Ze was found out before he was near.


    Lu Ze looks at the pincers that move from time to time under him, and thinks about it. There is a light white light shining all over his body. When the light disappears, Lu Ze''s figure disappears and becomes a small sand scorpion.


    Lu Ze looked at his pliers and waved them with satisfaction.


    It''s a little safer.


    Later, he turned his head and looked at the cave. Soon, Lu Ze found a small cave at the bottom of the cave with a strong dark green light.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze, who has turned into a sand scorpion, rubs his two pincers a little and gets a little excited.


    I hope it''s a good baby.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the full sand scorpion on the ground, couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, and forced his scalp to get numb. His claws slid along the edge of the hole, and his body flew over the heads of many sand scorpions, and came to the outside of the small cave, flashed into the small cave.


    The cave is only about 100 meters around. Lu Ze''s eyes swept through the cave and soon found dark green balls on the ground.


    After seeing these little balls, Lu Ze now has a surprise look in his scarlet eyes.


    I didn''t expect there was a little poison ball!He looked at the small poison balls on the ground. There were ten!


    You know, he hasn''t got so many poison balls in all these days!


    I didn''t expect there were so many here.


    He immediately came to the side of the small poison ball, and then used pliers to clamp up the small poison ball, and his mental strength surged.


    Suddenly, a small poison ball disappeared on Lu Ze''s pliers.


    After the first small poison ball is put into the small space of his mind, Lu Ze does not stop. He continues to quickly move his mental power to other small poison balls and continues to collect them.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, accompanied by the violent neighing, a strong and incomparable breath suddenly rose outside the small cave.


    This horrible breath makes Lu Ze feel stiff and cold.


    This breath, too strong, is definitely to the nebula level.


    Lu Zeyi bit his teeth, regardless, and continued to collect small poison balls.


    In the face of such a big man, I can''t run away if I want to.


    Anyway, it''s all about dying. It''s better to collect all these little poison balls before you die.


    Two, three, four Six, seven


    In a short time, Lu Ze''s spirit is constantly surging, quickly bringing small poison balls into his mind.


    Just after Lu Ze put seven small poison balls into his mind, there was a sudden influx of terrorist forces from outside. Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness immediately dissipated.


    His eyes were full of heartache as he watched the three remaining poison balls.


    Trough!


    There are three left!


    Lu Ze felt that his heart was breaking.


    In addition to the nest of sand scorpion, Nangong Jing''s several people are looking at the nest with worried faces. At this time, there is a horrible and incomparable breath rising. All of them are stiff and cold.


    Later, the consciousness of several people dissipated, and their sight disappeared into the hunting space as soon as it was dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes at the same time.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with a look of pain and heartache.


    It''s so hard. I almost brought back the remaining three little poison balls.


    However, Nangong Jing, a few people nearby, was not hurt, so even if they came out, they would not feel pain.


    After they regained consciousness, they all turned to look at Lu Ze, their eyes full of worry.


    Autumn moon and gauze asked, "little brother Lu Ze, are you ok?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze suddenly looked pitiful: "I have something to lie down."


    Said, he directly lies down in the autumn moon and the gauze''s bosom, relies on the soft bosom, Lu Ze just satisfied deep breath, has a little beautiful Zizi.


    Autumn moon and gauze obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ze would be like this. First, they were stunned, then their faces were pretty red, but their hands held Lu Ze gently, reaching out to wipe away the sweat on Lu Ze''s forehead.


    Nangong Jing on the edge couldn''t help his eyes burning.


    Lu Ze, you bastard!


    Is this fox''s bosom particularly good?!


    Nangong Jing several people looked down at their chest, a face not happy, where are they bad?!


    Only Alice looked down at her flat chest, her body stiffened, and then quietly moved away from her eyes, saying she didn''t want to talk.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze is still satisfied with his face and lies in the arms of the autumn moon and gauze, happy in his heart.


    The pain has dissipated, but why does he want to come out when the fox spirit''s arms are so comfortable?


    Does not exist.


    At this time, Lu Li showed a gentle smile, reminding: "Lu Ze, you should recover almost?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s body stiffened, and then he saw a pain in his eyes again, and said, "ah There''s still a little pain! This time the killer is Nebula level, especially painful! I think I''ll have to lie down again to recover! "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s shameless words, Lu Li''s smile grew softer and softer. Lu Ze''s body cooled down. Then he began with a dry smile: "otherwise, let me lie down in your arms?"


    Lu Li: "???"


    Nangong Jing:


    Lin Ling:


    Alice:


    A few people are a bit confused, only Alice is a little eager to try.


    Autumn moon and gauze are some teasing looking at Nangong Jing several people, mouth corners, a look good.


    The atmosphere was silent. Nangong on the edge of the room gnashed her teeth, reached out and pinched Lu Ze''s waist: "I don''t want you to think, I think you can get up!"


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and ALIS all came together to pull Lu Ze out of autumn moon and gauze''s arms and beat him.


    Lu Ze covered his forehead with dull pain, but he was helpless.


    This kind of gentle embrace is hard to enjoy. These guys are really, can''t they let him indulge in gentle countryside?Later, Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze curiously and asked, "a Ze, did you find treasures in the nest of the sand scorpion before?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze immediately put his hands on his hips and said, "of course, you don''t see who I am."


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Zebang, Nangong Jing''s people turned their eyes.


    Only Alice looked adored and said, "how powerful is the master! What treasure did you get? "


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled. Then he took out the earthy crystal and the small poison ball.

 Chapter 979

    "What is this?"


    Seeing Lu Ze take out the earthy crystal, Nangong Jing''s people are curious.


    Lu Ze said, "this one..."


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze seriously, intending to listen to Lu Ze''s next words.


    Just then, Lu Ze grinned: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were speechless. Nangong Jing, Luli and linling were all gnashing their teeth and staring down at Ze. They wanted to hit people.


    This son of a bitch, even tease them like this!


    How angry!


    See three people want to hit the appearance, Lu Ze immediately dry smile, hurriedly said: "cough, don''t worry, I can see now."


    Said, Lu Ze will contact the spirit of the earth yellow crystal, suddenly, a channel of information into Lu Ze''s mind.


    A moment later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and smiled.


    Nangong Jing asked curiously, "how is it?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "this is a good thing! After absorbing this crystal, your body defense strength will be strengthened by the earth system divinity, and the body defense will become stronger, and also improve the perception of the earth system divinity. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned and then smiled.


    In any case, the stronger the defense, the stronger the ability to survive. Only by living can we laugh to the end.


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "I just came from that sand beetle nest with this crystal Well, I''ve got twelve yuan. Let''s use it first. We''ll get it next time. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people all smiled and felt a little excited.


    Later, Lu Ze continued: "in addition to these 12 pieces of crystal, I also got seven small poison balls."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened.


    "Now we have nine extra little poison balls."


    Lin Ling said with a smile.


    "Well! Nine small poison balls, if well used, are good cards! "


    Lu Li''s black eyes are shining and nodding.


    After all, the resources they received from the four clans alliance are the most. Although other clans have just entered the leader of the edge demon clan, the situation is still very chaotic, and there will be conflicts between different races from time to time.


    But if other races target the alliance of the four races in the future, they will have the backing naturally.


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s take these things back to him when we see the old man."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    "Practice."


    Luze several people closed their eyes and began to practice.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual force contacts with the earthy crystal. Suddenly, the earthy crystal turns into a ray of earthy yellow streamer and enters the body of Lu Ze.


    With the heavy earth elements flowing into Luze, the mysterious power is constantly flowing in Luze. Luze can feel that his body strength is constantly increasing, and the speed is not slow.


    Twelve hours later, Lu Ze absorbed the power of the earthy yellow crystal, and there was a light earthy yellow streamer on the surface of his body.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a yellow streamer in his eyes.


    He raised his lips and smiled.


    Good results!


    Although it has absorbed the earthy yellow crystal, it does not improve the strength much, but it can improve the defense quite a lot.


    Now, Lu Ze''s physical defense strength is at least 10% higher than that of yesterday.


    You know, it''s just a piece of earthy crystal.


    If you use a few more Turquoise crystals, his physical strength may allow him to use Galaxy level five layers of red spirit liquid.


    At that time, his cultivation speed will be increased by another level!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze felt a little bit happy.


    I''m getting stronger and stronger.


    He looked around and found Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice were still practicing. They also had a yellow glow all over their bodies. Obviously, they had not absorbed the power of the crystal.


    Lu zewei smiled, then went out quietly and came to the hall.


    In the hall, she was lying on the sofa watching the animation. When she heard the noise, she immediately brushed her head and looked forward to the room.


    However, after seeing Lu Ze, she suddenly lost her eyes.


    Lu Ze:


    Lying groove, what''s the look of this little guy?


    Do you dislike him so much?


    Lu Ze felt his heart was broken.


    He went over and walked down beside him, holding him in his arms, watching the animation together.After waiting for half an hour, Lu Ze and Ying Ying stared, and the atmosphere fell into silence.


    After silence, Lu Ze said, "what are you doing, hungry?"


    "Yes," she nodded


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Weeping: "..."


    So they fell silent again.


    Lu Ze found a very serious problem. It will take a long time for Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling to absorb the energy from the earth yellow crystal again.


    It''s not realistic to wait for them to make breakfast.


    It''s hard.


    After the silence, Lu Ze said with a dry smile, "what are you talking about? Your sister Alice did a lot of big drumsticks for you the other day?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, there was a flash of vigilance in the big blue eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the vigilance in his eyes, Lu Ze smacked his lips in his heart.


    This child, it seems that it''s not easy to cheat.


    If one is not careful, he may not have to eat for a long time.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze said, "I''ll cook a noodle. Do you want it?"


    No way. At his level, he can only cook noodles.


    "Don''t do it," he said


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Don''t eat it.


    Lu Ze said he didn''t want to give it to this guy.


    He went into the kitchen and cooked the noodles. When he came out, he found that he was touching the oil stains on the corners of his mouth. When he saw Lu Ze coming out, she quickly extended her right hand behind her.


    With Lu Ze ''s eyes, naturally saw the chicken leg bone in this little guy'' s hand.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    This little guy doesn''t give him a chance now. It''s hard.


    After breakfast, Lu Ze had a little rest and then went back to his room to practice.


    In the next three days, Lu Ze and his family improved their accomplishments during the day, entered the hunting space at night, and then came out to realize their magic power.


    Three days later, the edge demons control the border area.


    In the deep vacuum of the universe, there are many Terran fleets staying. At this time, there is a white light shining in the vacuum. Then, a fleet flies out.


    After the fleet came out, it flew towards the fleet group not far away.


    The main ship of the fleet, Lu Ze and several people are resting after breakfast. Just then, the door of the room is knocked.


    Lu Ze went to open the door. When the captain saw Lu Ze, he said with a smile, "Chu Yang Jun, we are at the border."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened. He smiled and said, "is the old man''s fleet there?"


    The captain nodded, "yes, we are docking. Lord Jinyao said he would like to see you."


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze immediately nodded: "OK, let''s go now."


    The captain nodded, and then knocked on the doors of the wing, barbarian and regiment families.


    Soon, the three strong and mankun talents came out.


    The strong of the three races are full of smiles.


    The atmosphere of mankun is much stronger than that of other people.


    During this time, they only need to rub against Alice''s delicious food as soon as they have time. Planetary and even star level spiritual food is very effective for them.


    Their cultivation speed has naturally increased a lot.


    On the one hand, the galaxy level powers of the three ethnic groups have gained a lot from their fleet this time, and on the other hand, the relationship between the genius of the three ethnic groups and the people of Luze has been constantly improving, which naturally makes them very happy.


    After they saw several people in Luze, they all said hello with a smile.


    With a grin, Wanda''s eyes twinkled with envy: "Lu Ze boy, you have also come out. It seems that your progress in this period is not small."


    Others are equally envious.


    For Lu Ze''s improvement speed, they see it in their eyes. During this period of time, they are improving every day. This speed is terrible.


    With such talent, no wonder that big guy will accept Lu Ze as his apprentice.


    They all thought that it would be a great loss if they didn''t accept Lu Ze as an apprentice.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head with embarrassment: "it''s just a general promotion. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Three strong people: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s embarrassed smile, they suddenly stopped smiling and their hearts twitched.


    Is this a general promotion?


    What is a quick promotion like??


    They were full of question marks, and could not help killing Lu Ze.


    According to this, they have no promotion?


    Think about it and feel sad.


    The mankiwis on the edge don''t want to talk any more.At first, there was not much difference between Luze people and their accomplishments. Now there is no way to compare them.


    Lu Ze saw the stiff faces of several people and gave a dry smile.


    He forgot all about it. For him, the general speed is a little exaggerated for ordinary people.


    "Let''s take over," he said


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the main ship Hall of Nangong Laozi, Nangong Laozi, Shenwu Laozi and several other galaxy level strong men are sitting in the hall. At this time, the space fluctuates and several people come out.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s men come out, Nangong old man and Shenwu sage all smile.


    Both of them stood up and came to Luze quickly.


    Nangong old man slapped Lu Ze on the shoulder with a smile and said with a grin, "you little boy! good job! I didn''t expect you to kill even the most powerful bloody claw in Galaxy level


    Shenwu also laughed: "it''s worthy of our pride!"


    Behind the two old men, several three groups of Galaxy level strong men looked at Lu Ze in the eyes of shock, envy, disbelief and complexity.


    About the news of Bobbie before, the captain naturally sent it back, after all, it was about the blood claw family.


    All the galaxy level powers of the four Nation Alliance have learned that Luze has the power to kill the galaxy level top powers.


    As soon as the news came out, there was a big stir in the hearts of the three strong ethnic groups.


    That''s a galaxy level peak!


    Up there is the level of nebula!


    How old is Lu Zecai?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Even the Nangong masters who are already very clear about Lu Ze''s strength are a little confused when they hear the news,


    however, they have seen too many miracles brought by Lu Ze, and their receptivity is much stronger.


    So they quickly accepted the fact.

 Chapter 980

    Hearing the words of Nangong and Shenwu, Lu Ze felt the eyes of the three powerful families, and smiled a little embarrassed.


    How embarrassing it is to praise him like this.


    The Nangong Jing people behind Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing, and their faces were full of pride.


    Lu Ze is their man.


    At this time, the space in the hall fluctuated again, and several Galaxy level giants of the wing group came out, led by Martha, the galaxy level peak of the wing group.


    Martha glanced at the crowd. After seeing Lu Ze, she couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Nangong old man and others all said hello after seeing Martha: "master Martha."


    For them, Martha is a senior both in age and strength.


    Martha nodded, then smiled and said, "no one else has arrived yet?"


    "Nangong old man nodded:" yes, but it should be in this period of time


    Because the situation of the edge demons has been discovered by the surrounding galaxy level civilization, and now there are even many Galaxy level civilizations coming to this star, intending to take a share.


    The whole starry sky is now in chaos, and may encounter chaos anytime, anywhere.


    However, because the four ethnic groups'' alliance has taken the lead, most of the resources of large-scale resource points will be collected in advance. Although there are still a lot of remaining resources, if the strong of other civilizations know that their four ethnic groups'' alliance has collected so many resources, it is inevitable that they will not have the idea of peeping.


    Therefore, the fleet of the four Nation Alliance plans to go back to the Federation First, and put all resources into the Federation, so as to be at ease.


    Then, a part of the galaxy level strong will stay in the federal garrison, and the rest of the galaxy level strong will start again to fight for resources with other civilizations.


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Martha nodded, then took a seat and began to wait.


    And Eddie and Brenda, as well as several Galaxy level elites of the pterygoid, came to Martha and sat down.


    Lu Zeji naturally followed Nangong and Shenwu to their seats, and Liu Zhiyun, who was sitting beside them, smiled and nodded to Lu Zeji.


    Liu Zhiyun looks at Lu Ze with a somewhat complicated look in his eyes.


    Just a few days ago, when he just came back, he thought with high spirits that he would be the first talent of the human race to break through to the galaxy level in addition to a few old masters.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ze had reached this level since he was in his twenties.


    When hearing that Lu Ze killed the blood claw clan with the highest combat power at the galaxy level, his mood was extremely complicated.


    At the thought that when he first heard the news of Lu Ze, he also wanted to give Lu Ze some resources. His face is a little red now.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Lu Ze didn''t know what Liu was thinking, but he was waiting for the strong men of other fleets to come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, a wave of Terran fleets arrived at the edge of the zone, and soon all the fleets were there.


    Many Galaxy level strong men gather in the main ship hall. Every galaxy level strong man should look at Lu Ze more after coming. After all, Lu Ze''s previous achievements are too frightening.


    Lu Ze has been numb by these guys.


    When all the fleets are assembled, they leave the vacuum at the edge of the control area and escape into the curvature space and fly towards the control area of the Federation.


    Later, Nangong and others discussed the next action.


    After all, as the number of the strong in the galaxy level civilization increases, their four ethnic alliance has no advantage in number and force, so it is necessary to discuss the countermeasures.


    After the discussion, all the talents were arranged into the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a suite in the rest area, several people in Luze sit on the sofa to rest.


    Lu Ze''s face was tired.


    Compared with the discussion of these countermeasures, Lu Ze said he preferred to go to hunting space to fight wild.


    This kind of thing is too difficult. The brain cells are going to die out. He still likes to go straight ahead.


    Playing tactics is really not what he is good at.


    Nangong Jing on the edge is also like a pain in the brain, but other people don''t feel it.


    On the contrary, seeing the appearance of Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, I couldn''t help turning my eyes.


    Both of these guys are weak.


    Just then, the space fluctuated and came out.


    Before that, she followed them all the time. However, with her strength, if she didn''t want to be discovered by others, no one could.


    After weeping out, is going to take out the light brain to watch the animation, just at this time, the side of the autumn moon and gauze will be weeping to embrace the first time, cuddling in the arms happily rub up.


    Then Nangong Jing joined in naturally.All of a sudden, her face was loveless.


    After a little rest, Lu Zeji returned to his room and began to practice.


    About the little poison ball, Lu Ze plans to wait until he returns to the Federation.


    Moreover, the number of small poison balls is still small.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, at night.


    In the room, several people in Luze are sitting on the big bed held by the tuantuan nationality. Suddenly they open their eyes at the same time, and all of them have a look of sharp pain flashing in their eyes.


    Several people were sweating all over, leaning together and breathing in the cold air.


    After the silence, the people''s original breaths slowly recovered.


    Later, Lu Ze grinned: "I didn''t expect to meet the Gobi desert again. Today, he got six small poison balls and sixteen yellow earth crystals."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s small wrinkled faces also showed a smile.


    Although they died a bit miserably. They were surrounded by a wave of sand scorpions and killed with poison rays, but they got a lot.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "in this way, we will have twenty remaining small poison balls."


    When they heard this, their eyes flashed with joy.


    So many small poison balls are too important for the current human race.


    Autumn moon and gauze also smile to open a mouth way: "last time''s earthy yellow crystal also has used up, did not expect this time more, today''s harvest is good, died worth."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, people all smiled.


    Lu Ze''s heart is the most excited. As long as he absorbs a few more earthy yellow crystals, with his physical strength, he can use the galaxy level five layers of red spirit liquid for cultivation.


    Anyway, it''s all about dying. It''s the best to die worth it.


    At this time, Lu Li smiled and said, "by the way, I think I might break through the galaxy level today."


    Alice on the side also said with a smile, "me too."


    Hearing what they said, Lu Ze was stunned and then smiled.


    If Lu Li and Alice break through the galaxy level, their overall combat power can be improved by a large margin.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought about it and said, "tomorrow we should be in the Federation. Let''s go back to shenwuxing and break through?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Alice looked at each other, then nodded.


    Lu Li smiled and said, "I think so too. It''s a day or two."


    Their breakthrough may cause very powerful visions. If there is no way out, they will break through. But since they are coming back soon, they still need to wait for the union to break through.


    In this way, it is a great chance for the strong of the human race.


    Later, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue take a look at each other, and Nangong Jing grins: "I''m going to break through the galaxy level two tonight."


    "Autumn Moon and yarn smile:" me too


    Hearing what they said, Lu Ze and his wife smiled again.


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    Today is really a surprise.


    If these two guys break through to the second level of Galaxy level, then their combat power will be improved.


    I''m afraid it won''t be much worse than him at that time.


    It''s a lot more efficient for them to play.


    And


    Lu Ze squinted slightly.


    Although his breakthrough requires far more energy than Nangong Jing and others, he has been using Galaxy level five layers of red liquid.


    In a week at most, he will break through to Galaxy level two.


    At that time, his combat power is in the galaxy level, so it should be considered as the top, right?


    Lu Ze is expecting something.


    Half an hour later, the Luze people recovered.


    Lu Ze distributed today''s harvest.


    Among them, there are two equipment crystals obtained today. Lu Ze took them out and looked at them. They were a breastplate and a pair of boots, which were given to Lu Li and Alice respectively.


    In this way, all their sand beetle suits have been assembled.


    Unfortunately, there is no new set of parts, otherwise, Lu Ze thinks that this equipment will give them greater improvement.


    Even so, Lu Ze is satisfied.


    It''s just the sand beetle''s suit that has greatly improved Lu Ze''s combat power.


    Moreover, since the equipment can be dropped, there should be more powerful equipment in the future.


    In addition to the crystal equipment, there are Sand Magic glass balls, breath gathering magic glass balls and earthy yellow crystal, which are distributed to several people.


    After that, everyone began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze opened his eyes and saw a flash of earthy yellow.He felt his physical strength at the moment and couldn''t help smiling.


    A lot stronger.


    Unfortunately, the more times this earthy yellow crystal is used, the less obvious the effect will be.


    Now it''s the third time he''s used earthy yellow crystals, and the effect is only half that of the first time.


    But even that is good.


    Lu Ze thinks that if he uses one more, he can try to use Galaxy level five layers of red spirit liquid cultivation.


    He turned to look at the others, who were still practicing.


    Lu Ze got up and got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    Just out of the room, Lu Ze''s door was knocked.


    Lu Ze opens the door and finds Zuo qiuxun standing outside.


    Seeing zuoqiu looking for Shuang, Lu Ze said with a smile: "looking for Aunt Shuang, why are you here?"


    As he said this, he got out of his way and let zuoqiu find both of them.


    Zuo qiuxun came in and grinned: "I''m going to the border soon. Let me tell you Xiaonong "~"


    she said a word and left Lu Ze behind and ran to pick up the Cong who was watching the animation.


    Weeping: "..."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Zuoqiu looked around him after he rubbed against each other. He was puzzled and asked, "how about them


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "they haven''t got up yet."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu was stunned, and then suddenly showed your face of finally opening up, nodded to Lu Ze with satisfaction: "Oh, I see."


    Lu Ze:


    What does he think, this guy got it wrong?

 Chapter 981

    Zuo qiuxun left here after making a little noise.


    Lu Ze once again cooked noodles himself, and then went back to his room to practice after eating them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Luze is having dinner.


    Dinner is very rich, because Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha have broken through the galaxy level two, which is a celebration.


    Lu Ze said that he was very happy to eat. The only problem was that he was always fighting for food.


    At this time, the scenery outside the window turned from the original twisted curvature space into a deep dark vacuum.


    Luze several people turn to look out of the window, in the deep vacuum, a huge planet is quietly rotating.


    A spaceship rises and falls from the surface of the planet, very prosperous.


    See this scene, Lu Ze several people are in a loose heart, the mood all relaxed down.


    Shenwuxing, finally, is back.


    It''s been a month since I went out. Although there are few battles, it''s better to be at home after all.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    After coming out of the curvature space, the fleet flies to the Shenwu army.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On top of Shenwu star, after seeing the fleet coming out, both Shenwu army and adventurer opened their eyes and looked surprised.


    "It''s the fleet of saints and Chu Yang Jun! They are back! "


    "I don''t know how the harvest is?"


    "Isn''t it good? Although the fleets of other civilizations can be seen frequently in the void universe now, and it''s estimated that they are also going to the blade demons, but we have also advanced so much time


    "That''s right. When we passed, we didn''t even have the robbers?"


    Everyone was excited.


    Later, some envied, "I''m afraid the resources of Shenwu army will be improved a lot."


    Hearing this, many adventurers immediately showed envy: "yes, I''m afraid there will be more than us then."


    The reason why these adventurers don''t enter the Shenwu army is that on the one hand, the adventurers are more free and they don''t want to be restrained. On the other hand, if the adventurers are lucky and powerful, they will get more resources than the Shenwu army.


    Of course, if we get higher resources, the risk will be higher, and the chance of death will also be higher.


    This has already been prepared for the adventurers. Cultivation is the process of constantly striving for resources and making progress. If they withdraw, they will not be able to come to the void universe.


    The warrior who can come to the void universe is at least the strong one who can understand the environment.


    But now things are a little different.


    Their federation has obtained a large number of resources from the blade demons. According to the distribution, they must be allocated to the most powerful talents first, and then to the strong ones of the military. The adventurers may be able to exchange their merits or points at that time, but compared with the Shenwu army, they will certainly be much less.


    This makes many adventurers blink and hesitate.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to join the Shenwu army?


    In the base of Shenwu army, many powerful Shenwu army people are excited to see the approaching fleet.


    "Marshal Shenwu, they are back! They are back! "


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know how many resources our people brought back this time?"


    "I don''t know. There should be a lot of them?"


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    The resources brought back are also a huge temptation for them.


    Who is not happy to have more resources to improve their accomplishments?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fleet soon stopped at the Shenwu air station.


    Lu Ze and others followed Nangong to get off the airship, and then a large wave of Shenwu army began to carry materials from the fleet.


    The soldiers of the Shenwu army in the distance are naturally secretly observing the situation here. When they see a box of resources being moved out, they immediately open their eyes.


    "OK A lot! "


    "So many resources, great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is in a great mood at the moment.


    On the air station, Nangong Laozi and others naturally have already seen the Shenwu soldiers who are secretly observing here. They all grinned and didn''t say much.


    After all, these are their spoils.


    Let soldiers see so many resources, can also inspire their morale.


    Later, the old man of Nangong smiled at zuoqiu and said, "you can help me."


    Zuoqiu nodded. "Well."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Later, Nangong old man smiled at the three Galaxy level strong men and said, "you''ve worked hard. Go to have a rest first, and then distribute the resources of your own race according to the distribution?"Hearing Nangong''s words, man and others nodded.


    Man 1 laughed: "OK, Xiao Nangong, thanks to your people, we three have picked up the shit."


    After hearing Manyi''s words, other people also smiled. This time, they really made a lot of money.


    Nangong old man said with a smile, "without you, we can''t get back so many resources."


    If there are no three strong ones, they will have several Galaxy level strong ones. Besides Lu Ze and their three old guys, Liu chiyun and Nangong Jing are not very strong.


    How many resources can we get back?


    What''s more, there are the strong ones of the evil eye family behind. If there is only the fleet of the human race, I''m afraid that the loss will be unknown at that time.


    Now, we all make money.


    It''s also mutually beneficial.


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile.


    Later, they left the airport first and went to rest first.


    It will take some time to unload the resources here.


    In addition, it takes time to allocate resources.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luze several people soon returned to the top floor of the training room. Now it''s the same as their transformation. There are still lounges and kitchens here.


    After Lu Ze came back, Lu Ze thought of one thing and said, "by the way, they forgot to tell the old man that Ali and Alice are going to break through."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and said, "there are a lot of martial artists in Shenwu star and nearby in this period of time. In addition, the range of Galaxy level vision is not small. It''s almost enough. How can others catch up with such a tight time?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze thought it was the same.


    It''s time to break through.


    Everyone went back to the spirit gathering room and began to practice.


    Just half an hour later, Lu Ze felt strange waves emerging in the space.


    He immediately opened his eyes, and saw that in the void there were bright lights, endless lights containing mysterious meanings, and the knowledge of the universe loomed in the light.


    After just a few breaths, the endless brightness fluctuates violently and becomes more and more intense. Under the double superposition, the profound meaning is more and more profound.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, there are flashing lights of all kinds of supernatural powers, and the mystical meanings of all kinds of supernatural powers emerge in his mind.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze used a purple liquid and a blue crystal. He closed his eyes and fell into the feeling.


    In the other room, Nangong Jing and other people naturally felt the fluctuation of the vision. They opened their eyes and looked at the endless light. They all smiled and then closed their eyes and began to practice.


    In the rest room, she was lying on the sofa watching TV. At this time, the bright light appeared. After seeing the bright light, she was stunned first, and then a look of despair appeared in her dark blue eyes.


    As soon as the look of despair appeared, she closed her eyes and lay on the sofa crisp and neatly, with bright starlight on her body, wrapping her up.


    Outside the cultivation building, in other rest areas, the strong men of the three ethnic groups suddenly opened their eyes and flew out of the rest room. They opened their eyes in shock and looked at the brilliant brilliance.


    In particular, it is unbelievable that some of the strongest people have been at the top of the galaxy level.


    Pretty a corner of the mouth twitches, some ignorant force of the opening way: "this Is this a vision? "


    There are also a few other barbarian Galaxy level top powers on the edge who are also suspicious of life.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is the vision so scary??


    Is this too scary??


    Many of the strong of the Yi nationality are also speechless.


    Only before and Lu Ze in a fleet of the three strong families to maintain a bit calm.


    When I saw that even my own galaxy level top man was so shocked, Wanda and others were still a little happy.


    It doesn''t seem that their mind is bad. As expected, this kind of vision is too far fetched.


    If there is such a vision in some super powerful civilization, they may not be so shocked, but the problem is that it is in the human race.


    At this time, the three Nangong masters flew out.


    The faces of the three men were all smiling.


    How can they not be excited to see that even the powerful men who have been regarded as their predecessors, whose accomplishments are amazing and whose fighting power is even greater?


    This is their human genius!


    After seeing three people appear, Manyi and others turn their heads and look at them at the same time.


    "A bit shocked to open a way:" small south palace, this is how to return a responsibility


    Hearing this, Nangong old man was a little complacent, but with a smile on his face. He waved his hand and said, "this is the vision caused by those little guys'' breakthrough, right? As you know, apart from Lu Ze, those little guys are valued by that elder... "Said, he pointed to the sky, with a profound smile: "who is that kind of senior? Can people who value and nurture ordinary people? "


    "Hiss!"


    When they heard this, they took a breath of cool air.


    Everyone felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    At first, they thought that the elder might be just a nebular peak, or a new type of strong star.


    Now, I''m afraid


    More than that?!


    Is it the star level peak, or even the super power of star level??


    All the people were numb.


    You know, that kind of strong man is a rare figure in the whole vast universe!


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a task to cultivate a few little human race guys??


    What kind of shit is the human race?!


    Everyone is going to explode.

 Chapter 982

    At the time when many Galaxy level powers were shocked by the power of the vision, the adventurers and soldiers of Shenwu had already sat down with their knees crossed, cultivated, and performed in a perfect way.


    After all, during this period, they have seen too many visions. This kind of thing is the basic operation for them.


    After that, many Galaxy level strong men returned to their respective lounges and began to cultivate. Even the strong men at the galaxy level, such as Manyi and Martha, are no exception.


    This kind of powerful vision, even for them, can be encountered but not sought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nearly a day later, the bright light slightly fluctuated, then slowly converged, disappeared in the void.


    In the cultivation building, Lu Ze''s body is filled with rich yellow light, which distorts the surrounding space.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s earthy soul light dissipated, and he slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of earthy yellow streamer flashed through his eyes.


    He clenched his fist slightly. There was a ray of yellow light on the surface of his fist. He felt the power of his terror, and Lu Ze showed a satisfied smile.


    With the blessing of vision, together with purple spirit liquid and blue crystal, used together with yellow earth crystal, Lu Ze''s body strength has been improved again, and his defense has been greatly improved.


    Now, he should be able to use the galaxy level five layer red spirit liquid, right?


    A glimmer of expectation flashed in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    However, after thinking about it, Lu Ze didn''t begin to cultivate directly.


    Now Ali and Alice have just broken through the galaxy level. There must be something delicious to eat and practice.


    What''s more, the weeping kid must have fallen into a deep sleep now. No one snatched food from him. Lu Ze was a little happy.


    Lu Ze walked out of the room and came to the rest room. He found that he was lying on the sofa and fell into a deep sleep.


    He grinned triumphantly, then picked up the weeping, put it on the bed beside her, and covered her up.


    At this time, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling came in, and they were not surprised to see that they fell into a deep sleep.


    After so many times, they naturally know that this vision can make the weeping quickly fall into a deep sleep.


    Maybe it''s because the mystery in the vision makes you quickly fall into the perception, and then touch the inheritance, right?


    It has to be said that genius is cool and can be inherited at will.


    Nangong Jing three people came to the bedside and sat down. Lin Ling rubbed his small round face and asked with a smile, "this little guy has been sleeping for many times, and I don''t know how his strength is now."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, people looked at each other with some expectation.


    Every time I fall asleep, the strength of Xingling clan will be improved.


    In this way, we have been sleeping so many times. We should be stronger than we were at the beginning.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "now our opponent is too weak. I don''t think that anyone can make him use all his strength. It''s difficult to see how strong he is now."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and her three men nodded.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "it''s good for us that we can''t see the strength of the weeping."


    Others nodded, too.


    If you need to use all your strength, it means that the opponent''s strength is at least a strong star level.


    In front of the strong, the human race is too fragile.


    "Give me something to eat."


    People no longer think about it, they start to feed them.


    After a while, the door of the room opened again, and Lu Li and Alice came in.


    Lu Ze several people turn around and see two faces full of smiles.


    Nangong Jing grinned, "Congratulations, ALIS, you are Galaxy level."


    After the breakthrough to the galaxy level, with their current combat power and a full set of sand beetle suits, they are much stronger than when Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shagang broke through.


    You know, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shagang didn''t have a sand beetle suit when they broke through.


    Now, the battle power of the two men should be about eight layers at the galaxy level.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Li slightly lifted his black hair, smiled and said, "we are still far behind. It''s a month later than you. Sister Jing and sister Sha have already been on the second floor of Galaxy level."


    Alice on the side nodded, too.


    Although compared with ordinary people, their speed of improvement is not good, but after all, their group of people''s cultivation speed is not the same as ordinary people.


    Compared with ordinary people, what''s the point?


    At this time, Lu Ze said with a look of expectation: "Alice..."


    As soon as he called Alice''s name, Alice said with a smile, "I know the senior, I''ll make a delicious table right away!"Lu Ze:


    Has Alice become a roundworm in his stomach?


    He hasn''t said yet. This guy already knows.


    Worthy of his little angel!


    Lu Ze was moved.


    Nangong Jing on the edge turned his eyes.


    What else can this guy say besides Alice making delicious food?


    Think about it.


    Later, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to cook dinner, while Lu Ze and Lin Lin continued to feed them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, the Luze couple returned to the room and sat cross legged.


    People entered the hunting space.


    In the desert, the bodies of Lu Ze''s several people emerged, and they habitually restrained their breath, and they began to set foot on the road of fighting against the wild.


    Because Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha have both broken through the galaxy level two, and their combat power has also reached the galaxy level peak, which is not much worse than that of Luze, while Alice and Lu Li have both broken through the galaxy level, and their combat power has greatly improved.


    So the efficiency of playing in the field has been greatly improved.


    In just six hours, Lu Zeji has killed ten five layer sand scorpions of Galaxy level, and obtained a small poison ball, two poison magic glass balls and two breath gathering magic glass balls.


    The number of sand beetles killed is naturally more.


    Even when encountering the six layer sand scorpion of Galaxy level, they will not be very difficult to escape. With the charm of autumn moon and gauze, and the petrifaction of people, Lu Ze can easily take Nangong Jing and other people to use space to move away.


    After killing a sand scorpion again, Lu Ze picks up the drop and starts moving again.


    After moving for a few minutes, Lu Ze frowned slightly. He touched more and more sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help asking, "why is it getting hotter and hotter?"


    It shouldn''t be until the time to get hot. As a result, the temperature is even close to that at night.


    Nangong Jing also frowned. At the moment, their pretty faces were also full of sweat and their breathing was a little short.


    People looked up at the front, the air seemed to be distorted in the distance, and the temperature seemed to be getting higher and higher.


    Autumn moon and gauze open mouth way: "this direction seems to have what high temperature thing in?"


    Lin Ling blinked: "shall we go over and have a look?"


    Everyone looks at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looks at the distorted space in the distance, frowns slightly, and then nods: "go to have a look, maybe like the Gobi desert before, what''s good?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone nodded.


    Before the Gobi desert, the little poison ball and the earth yellow crystal they got were pretty good things.


    The crowd moved on.


    With the continuous movement, the temperature is getting higher and higher, even higher than the hottest time at night. At this moment, the skin of Lu Ze''s several people is scorched red by the high temperature. As soon as the sweat appears, it vaporizes and dissipates on the body surface.


    Feeling the tingling from the skin surface, Lu Ze could not help frowning.


    "Elder, can we hold on like this?" said Alice on the side


    The temperature is terrible.


    I''m afraid that most of the metals in the whole universe will be vaporized in a flash here. The hunting space could not be treated according to the common sense. The sand here is still good, which is already very strange.


    At this time, there was a faint red light in the distance, and Lu Ze''s eyes were suddenly opened, and found a red sea of fire burning in the distance.


    On the sea of fire, the horrible high temperature makes the space completely distorted, crumbled and then healed, which looks very frightening.


    "Zhe!!"


    At this time, a hissing sound was heard. In the fire sea, a giant bird with red flame was flying in the air. The sharp sound went through the gold crack stone, and the sound waves were shaking in the fire sea, and the fire waves were surging in all directions.


    In the distance, several people in Luze saw the fire coming, and suddenly the whole person was not well.


    At first, they felt the heat was unbearable, and now they are cold.


    Who can stand the temperature?!


    But they can''t even move their bodies at the moment. The breath of the Flamingo is too strong. Even on the fifth map, they are the first time to encounter such a powerful beast.


    The breath of terror just emanated, and the people of Luze felt that their bodies were completely imprisoned, and felt the pressure of terror on them.


    In the end, they watched the terrible fire wave engulf them, and then their whole body ached and their consciousness dissipated directly.


    In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes, the pain flashed in their eyes.


    Several people leaned together, panting.


    Nangong Jing frowned, gasped and said, "that Flamingo is terrible."Lu Ze smiled bitterly.


    Of course, it''s terrifying. Even if it''s so far away, it''s just the smell that overflows. They''re all going to be crushed to death.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but say, "maybe it''s a fierce beast at the level of Lord?"


    The ordinary ferocious animals of nebula level should not be so powerful.


    Even in the fifth map of hunting space, they didn''t feel such a strong breath.


    Lu Ze''s words made Nangong Jing''s heart twitch.


    Will they fight such a terrible beast in the future?


    Is that too hard?!

 Chapter 983

    Half an hour later, the sharp pain dissipated. Lu Ze gave the holy liquid and magic glass ball to Nangong Jing.


    As for the equipment crystal, we got two more.


    Lu Ze looks at it. The crystal is the breastplate. Several people in Lu Ze already have it.


    Lu Ze then collected the equipment crystal.


    For the time being, Lu Ze is not going to take it out to the old man.


    Let''s talk about it later.


    After fighting in the wild, Nangong Jing and other people returned to their respective enlightenment rooms and began to practice.


    Lu Ze came to the spirit gathering room. He planned to try to see if he could use the galaxy level five layer red spirit liquid cultivation now.


    Sitting on the putuan with his knees crossed, Lu Ze closed his eyes, and his mental power moved the galaxy level five layers of red liquid in his small space.


    Suddenly, the red spirit liquid turned into streamer and rushed into Lu Ze''s body. The surging power surged up. Lu Ze felt the tingling coming from his whole body, and there was a trace of blood on the surface of his body.


    However, to Lu Ze''s surprise, the injury is quite minor. Now, Lu Ze''s own recovery ability can be fully recovered.


    The only thing that''s a bit painful is probably some pain.


    However, for Lu Ze, who died once a day, the pain is nothing.


    After making sure that he can use the galaxy level five layer red spirit liquid, Lu Ze does not delay any more and quickly starts to absorb the spirit liquid energy in his body.


    At the same time, the stars in the cell are shining with bright light and becoming more and more complete.


    When the stars are complete, Lu Ze can start to break up the second star wheel, the second wave galaxy of stars, and then his accomplishments can break through to the second level of Galaxy level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and breathed a little.


    He felt the situation of his cultivation at the moment, and immediately showed an excited smile.


    It''s worthy of being the galaxy level five red spirit liquid. At this speed, at most the day after tomorrow, he can break through to the galaxy level two!


    It''s a few days faster than he thought!


    Lu Ze was a little excited. He got up and stretched himself. Then he walked out of the room.


    When they came to the lounge, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai were already in the feeding room, while Alice and her three were cooking in the kitchen.


    Soon, Alice and her three made breakfast. They had breakfast and sat on the sofa.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked. Lu Ze went to open the door and found that zuoqiu was at the door.


    After seeing zuoqiu looking for double, Lu Ze said with a smile: "looking for Aunt double, why are you here?"


    As he said, he stood aside to let zuoqiu in.


    Zuoqiu walked into the room with a smile. He put his hands on his hips and said proudly, "don''t you guys find that I''m different?"


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze was stunned and then opened his eyes.


    Nangong Jing stood up, ran to zuoqiu and looked at zuoqiu and said, "Mom, did you break through the galaxy level?"


    They didn''t expect that zuoqiu''s search for the pair had already reached the galaxy level.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "congratulations on looking for the two aunts. Now they are also the strong ones at the galaxy level."


    Zuoqiu and xunxian have always been very good to him. Now she has broken through the galaxy level, and Luze is naturally happy for her.


    Zuoqiu smiled and rubbed Lu Ze''s head and said, "thanks to you, if it wasn''t for the cultivation resources you gave me, how could I break through to the galaxy level so quickly?"


    She said with a smile: "I thought I would accumulate for a while, but I didn''t expect that Allie and Alice broke through yesterday. By means of the vision, I also broke through. Ha ha ha ha! "


    At the thought of the ghost eyes Liu and other stars saw when she broke through the galaxy level, she was very happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s good to have a good son-in-law!


    Lu Ze looks helplessly at zuoqiu, who laughs and rubs his head madly.


    Although this guy is the mother of a drunkard, he is like a child, and has no grown-up at all.


    Well Although it''s very dignified in fighting and leading.


    Nangong Jing turned over her eyes, clapped zuoqiu''s claws off, and said, "Mom, are you here to talk to us about this?"


    Zuoqiu sniffed at both of them and said, "that''s just one reason. The other is to inform you that resources are being allocated now. The time to go to the leader of the blade demon family will be about two days later. In this time, you will have a good rest."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze nodded.


    "I see."


    At this time, Zuo qiuxun noticed the starlight in the room.She took a look at the deep sleep in the bed of the training room, and was surprised: "eh? Did you fall asleep again? "


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and others looked at each other, then nodded.


    "Zuoqiu looked for both of them and said with a smile:" now I don''t need this little guy to do it. I''m asleep, right


    As she said this, she went to the weeping side and smilingly rubbed the weeping little round face: "hey hey, this little guy is so cute ~"


    Lu Ze: ""


    Seeing zuoqiu''s face giggling, Lu Ze suspected that the drunkard was inherited from her mother.


    Of course, it could be every woman''s instinct?


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and said, "by the way, look for Auntie Shuang. Since you are already at the galaxy level, give you Galaxy level cultivation resources."


    At present, the red and purple liquid spirits on the first and second layers of Galaxy level are no longer used by Luze. Even the glass and Alice that just broke through the galaxy level started from the red liquid spirits on the third layer of Galaxy level.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu looked at him, then ran to Lu Ze''s side with a smile and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "son in law is so nice! It''s lucky to meet you quietly. "


    Nangong Jing:


    She opened her eyes to the careless zuoqiu and felt that she was despised by her mother.


    She''s not from the trash can, is she?


    How could you say that about your daughter?


    Nangong Jing said it was hard to accept.


    They talked again, and then zuoqiu left the room, and Lu Ze went back to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the spiritual chamber.


    Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed. His body is swaying with a light flame. Endless spiritual power is pulled into Lu Ze''s body from the void, and finally into Lu Ze''s cells.


    Among Lu Ze''s cells, the Milky spirit turned into spirit liquid, and the bright stars seemed to float in the sea of spirit liquid at the moment.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power surged, and the spirit liquid slowly poured into the second star wheel. With the spirit liquid pouring in, the light on the star wheel became more and more bright. Finally, a crack began to emerge.


    With the crack appearing, Lu Ze felt the intense pain.


    However, there was no change in his face, and he continued to absorb the spirit liquid.


    As time goes by, the cracks become more and more big.


    A moment later, a groundbreaking roar sounded in Luze''s body. Among all the cells, the second star wheel broke up and became a little bit of Stardust, which was close to the perfect stars in the outermost part of the cell.


    Later, Lu Ze used a galaxy level five layer red spirit liquid again. Suddenly, the strong power reappeared in Lu Ze''s body again. At the same time, the more vast spirit power was pulled into Lu Ze''s body from the void.


    A stream of energy poured into the cells and was absorbed by the stardust. The Stardust gradually became bright, shining with bright light. At the same time, a series of invisible waves spread in Luze''s body.


    Lu Ze can feel that his spiritual quality, physical strength and spiritual strength are rapidly improving, and the speed of improvement is exaggerated.


    A few hours later, the Stardust formed a bright group of stars, flashing the mysterious streamer. Although there is a huge gap compared with the outermost group of stars, it is much stronger than the previous ones.


    At the same time, the speed of Lu Ze''s absorption of spiritual power slowly calmed down, and the invisible fluctuations in his body dissipated, and the surging spiritual power also calmed down.


    When the spirit flame around Lu Ze dissipated, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    There seems to be a flow of stars in his deep black eyes, which looks very mysterious.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and shook his hands. There was a crack in the void, but it disappeared rapidly.


    He grinned.


    Galaxy level two.


    I don''t know how far the current combat power has been?


    Lu Ze is very curious.


    He let go of his hands and thought no more. He got up and stretched himself. Lu Zecai walked out of the room.


    The rest room and nangongjing are already there, even zuoqiu is looking for both.


    When Lu Ze saw zuoqiu looking for two, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Looking for aunts, why are you here?"


    Zuoqiu double rolled his eyes and said, "we are going to set out. As a result, you didn''t come here. The old man asked me to come and have a look."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Ahaha Before the breakthrough, I didn''t notice the time. Was it time to start? "


    After all, it''s a breakthrough in the realm, and he can''t care about it.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu looked for two breaths and opened his eyes: "breakthrough? You mean you''ve broken through Galaxy Level 2?! "what the fuck?


    How can this boy get to the galaxy level? Is it still so fast??


    Lu Ze''s face was innocent: "didn''t you say it quietly? I was breaking through. "


    Said, he pointed to guide palace static and Autumn Moon and yarn: "quiet and yarn two days ago has broken through the galaxy level two."


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "?"


    She looked at Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and zuoqiu, and said she didn''t want to talk.


    These guys broke through so fast!


    How can ordinary people live?!


    Later, zuoqiu looked for both of them carefully and found that now she seems to be using the resources given by Lu Ze for cultivation.


    In that case, I''m afraid I''m not an ordinary person?


    Wonderful!


    Zuoqiu was a little excited when he was looking for a double meal.

 Chapter 984

    Because Nangong old man and others were waiting, and Alice didn''t make breakfast, Lu Ze had to follow zuoqiu to find two out of the door, and planned to wait for the main ship to eat delicious food.


    When they arrived at the air station, they found that Nangong Laozi and others had been waiting at the air station.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s several people coming, Nangong old man and others all looked over.


    Later, Manyi and Martha, and other Limited Galaxy level top powers, suddenly narrowed their pupils and looked at Lu Ze in shock.


    He opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, "Galaxy level two? Lu Ze boy, are you breaking through again? "


    Hearing Manyi''s words, no matter how many people in Luze or other galaxy level strong people were stunned.


    Other galaxy level strong people didn''t expect that Luze had already broken through to Galaxy level two.


    This level of cultivation, in cooperation with his strength, now what is the level of combat power?


    People think some of them are numb and some of them are unbelievable.


    Lu Ze''s stupefaction is because he has used the breath gathering magic. Unexpectedly, he is still seen to have made a breakthrough.


    Although he didn''t hide it deliberately, he could see that his accomplishments had been broken through. The strengths of these Galaxy level peaks were much stronger than he imagined.


    Later, Lu thought it was normal.


    After all, they have lived for tens of thousands of years. They have been at the peak of Galaxy level for a long time. The strong in this level must have accumulated a lot.


    Lu Ze is no longer surprised. He smiles and nods: "well, what we just broke through in the morning made us wait a long time."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s affirmation, others opened their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ze actually broke through to the second level of Galaxy level?!


    This cultivation speed


    They couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and think back to the words of Nangong''s father when they had visions.


    They are more certain now. I''m afraid that the elder who values Lu Ze is really a strong man of Xingjun level.


    Even, maybe more than that?


    Otherwise, at the level of Galaxy level, there is no reason to improve so fast?


    I didn''t expect that the strong of that level would appear in this place?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Nangong''s old man was just stunned, then he returned to his mind.


    They have long been used to Lu Ze''s speed of cultivation.


    "Well, everyone, according to the original distribution, let''s go," said Nangong with a smile


    Man I and others nodded, and then man I said seriously: "this time, you should be careful. Now, there is not only one evil eye clan before. I''m afraid that the situation of the sharp edge clan is quite chaotic. You should be ready for battle at any time."


    Hearing Manyi''s words, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something. He forgot the little poison ball he had obtained before.


    Lu Ze hurriedly opened his mouth to Nangong old man: "by the old man, my master gave me something. I think it might be useful."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all of them were stunned and looked at it immediately. Their eyes were full of expectation.


    Nangong''s four masters naturally know that there is no master. They also know that it is estimated that Lu Ze has any good treasure.


    Lu Ze''s baby is obviously not easy to use.


    As for others, I don''t know.


    They just think that since it''s something given by the big guy of Xingjun level, it must be unusual.


    This is naturally worth their expectation.


    Nangong old man four people look at each other, and then Nangong old man says, "what is it?"


    Lu Ze smiled and took out a small poison ball.


    All of them immediately looked at the small ball with dark green light, and looked curious.


    Lu Ze saw the curious look of the people, smiled and said, "this is a one-time token given by my master, which can release the poison magic attack of Galaxy level peak."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all of them immediately breathed.


    "Galaxy level top poison magic attack?!"


    Manyi and Martha, who are strong at the top of Galaxy level, both look at each other and feel a bit of scalp numbness.


    Poison magic is a very troublesome kind of magic. If there is no effective detoxification method, even if it is the same galaxy level peak, and even the combat power is close to the nebula level, if it is attacked, the situation will not be very good.


    If the average Galaxy level peak is strong, it may actually die directly.


    "With this card, if we really start to fight at that time, we can directly discard and deal with one, or even several, Galaxy level top powers!"


    Martha also smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being a senior. Everything you give is so powerful."


    It''s worthy of being a king of stars!


    Manyi, Martha and so on have been completely convinced at the moment.This kind of card, even in their race, the number is very rare, where to give up?


    Even the Nangong masters are a little confused.


    This is the first time they have seen it.


    All of a sudden, several people are distressed.


    Lu Ze is such a black sheep!


    This kind of baby can be used as the base card of their race completely, and even take it out at this time!


    Thanks a lot!


    This silly boy!


    They''re pissed off.


    But Lu Ze said that they didn''t have much to say.


    Hearing Manyi and Martha''s words, Lu Ze was stunned and looked at several people strangely.


    They think there''s only one little poison ball?


    Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "well, in fact, my master gave me 19 poison balls." In fact, in addition to the small poison balls given to Nangong Jing, there are 25, 20 of which were obtained in the previous days, and 5 of which were obtained in these two days.


    However, Lu Ze plans to give the remaining six more to four old men, aunt Xun Shuang and Liu Zhiyun alone.


    As for what to do after using up, anyway, he can continue to play sand scorpion at any time to get small poison ball, but he doesn''t need to worry about it later.


    Now, it''s more important for the resources of the blade demons.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze''s voice just fell, the atmosphere suddenly became silent, everyone opened their eyes, looked at Lu Ze unbelievably.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man could not help his mouth twitching, and the wrinkles on his face were almost crowded together.


    He said with some difficulty: "ah Ze, you said How many? "


    The holy martial saint, the holy man in winter and Lin Lao, as well as Liu Zhiyun and zuoqiu Xun, all looked at Lu Ze in a dazed way, hoping that he was wrong.


    Lu Ze was a little confused when he saw the strange faces of the Nangong masters.


    What do they look like?


    He scratched his head and said, "Nineteen of them are the same little poison balls that can be attacked by Galaxy level peaks."


    Many Galaxy level giants of the human race: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s blank face, they seemed to hear their heartbreak.


    This silly boy! Why is it so straight?!


    So many Galaxy level top cards have been taken out like this??


    They feel that they are dying of heartache.


    But the heart of the man and others on the edge is full of horror.


    There are 19 small poison balls of this type!


    If it works well, it''s at least equivalent to the lives of 19 Galaxy level top powers!


    It''s too scary.


    They didn''t react at all.


    At this time, Nangong old man finally couldn''t resist, and told Lu Ze, "you silly boy, why don''t we use this kind of good thing for ourselves?! It''s a loss even if we change resources! "


    Lu Ze heard the roar of the old man in his mind, and was stunned.


    He hasn''t come back yet. The voices of Shenwu, Lin and Lingdong are heard one after another.


    "What a fool you are! You can take these babies out!"


    "Son of a bitch, hurry up! Just say you''re wrong, there are only nine! "


    "Ah Ze, you are very smart at ordinary times. Why are you stupid today? We should keep this kind of thing for our own use!"


    Although he immediately explained to the four old men, "well, some old men, I can still get this kind of thing in the future. Don''t worry, there are many."


    When his accomplishments become stronger, how cool would it be to get hundreds and thousands of such things out and put them in the human race to exchange for talents?


    At that time, even if the talent of the human race is out of the galaxy, it can also walk sideways. Whoever dares to offend, it will be a green light directly.


    Four Nangong masters: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the faces of the four Nangong masters froze, and the whole man fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­ So there''s a lot more?


    In this case, it will be OK.


    The mood of the four Nangong masters suddenly improved.


    Later, the old man of Nangong coughed and said with a smile: "everyone, since that elder gave the treasure, if we don''t use it, we will not respect that elder. Let''s take these with us, so that we can be safer."


    After hearing the words of Nangong old man, all the first people looked at each other.


    After all, this is the thing of the people. If the people don''t feel hurt, they won''t mind.


    With these cards, their danger will be much smaller this time.A man grinned: "xiaonangong, is this too expensive? This is the bottom card of Galaxy level peak? "


    Hearing Manyi''s words, Nangong old man grinned and waved his hand: "since the elder gave these things at this time, it''s obviously for us to use this time. If not, I''m sorry for the pains of the elder, and aze also said that the elder is very good to him, and we will not be without our human race in the future."


    Three strong people: "..."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, they suddenly became sour.


    How they want to have such a generous senior!


    Why is there no such genius in their family that is favored by such great elders?


    Envy, jealousy and hatred were in the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 985

    Lu Ze gave the small poison ball to Nangong Laozi, and then gave it to many Galaxy level strong men.


    Some of the galaxy class strongmen need to stay in Shenwu star to guard the resources brought back this time, including Lin Lao and the winter sage.


    The powerful people who go to the edge demon clan include the Nangong old man and the Shenwu sage, the barbarian, the wing and the Tuan clan.


    Among them, the starting Galaxy level strong men are divided into ten teams. Each team has the galaxy level top strong men in it.


    Therefore, Nangong old man left nine small poison balls to the people guarding the resources, and divided the remaining ten small poison balls into one for each team.


    After the small poison ball is divided, everyone gets on the main ship, and the fleet leaves the air station and enters the curvature space.


    Lu Ze has broken through the second level of Galaxy level, and the battle force is quite strong at the peak of Galaxy level. In addition, Nangong Jing''s team is still their own.


    Along with them are the former Manda and others, plus a few Galaxy level three race strongmen.


    As for mankun and others, they stayed in shenwuxing this time.


    The next battle will be more intense, but they can''t participate.


    If they are really cool, then the strong of the three ethnic groups must die of heartache.


    These are all rare talents.


    When Lu Ze returned to his suite, he lost his magic of space movement in the main ship and went to the training building to pick up the sleeping sound.


    They are not too relieved to leave her alone in the cultivation building.


    The weeping was placed in her room. After the people of Luze fed her food, she left the room.


    Then they went back to the room and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in the hunting space.


    Luze several people appeared in the desert, then the breath converged, and began to move in any direction.


    Lu Ze''s face was full of expectant smiles.


    This is the first battle after he broke through the second level of Galaxy level. I don''t know what will be gained?


    Several people in Luze moved quickly. Lin Ling''s eyes were shining with fluorescence. She kept looking at the surrounding desert. Every time she met a group of sand beetles, she would give a warning.


    Now the sand beetles are no longer challenging for the Luze people.


    Of course, if the galaxy level golden sand beetle is five layers, the Luze couple can''t stand it.


    In just a few hours, Lu Ze killed five wave sand beetles, red and blue spirit liquid, magic glass ball and crystal equipment.


    It''s quite rewarding.


    In the desert, several people in Luze are moving. At this time, there is a sense of terror rising in the distance, sand dunes billowing, and yellow sand surging all over the sky.


    A huge sand scorpion rushed out of the desert, hissing and rushing towards the landing people.


    Its accomplishments are Galaxy level six layers, and its breath is even more powerful.


    Feeling the smell of this sand scorpion, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly and flashed a shred of fierce in his eyes.


    If they had met the six layer sand scorpion, they would have slipped away.


    But, now he is not yesterday''s he!


    After breaking through the second level of Galaxy level, Lu Ze felt that he was strong, and this sand Scorpion was not irresistible.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and Lu Ze''s whole body rose with flame.


    His body disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared in front of the sand scorpion.


    "Hiss!"


    The sand scorpion hisses violently, and the huge pincers wave towards Lu Ze with the violent breath.


    At this time, his breath fluctuated violently, then he became weak, and his movement became stiff and slow.


    The giant pincers waving to Lu Ze also slowed down, and the breath was no longer violent.


    Lu Ze grinned, his body twinkled again, passed through the poisonous fog, and appeared in front of the ferocious head of the sand scorpion. His right hand clenched his fist, and his power condensed, forming a power fist.


    Later, Lu Ze twisted his back and waved his arms, and he punched heavily.


    Boom!!


    The roaring sound remembers that the afterwaves radiate in all directions, even the yellow sand on the ground is stirred by the waves, turning into desert waves, radiating in the distance.


    Lu Ze and sand scorpion are located on the ground, forming a huge pit.


    Click, click, click


    With the sound of fragmentation, the dark green blood spewed out from the head of the sand scorpion, and the violent force rushed into its body and directly blew it out.


    Lu Ze''s right foot stepped on the ground, and his body disappeared again, catching up with the sand scorpion who had been blown out.


    The dark green fog around the sand scorpion is surging, the yellow sand is flowing, and he intends to stabilize his body, but Lu Ze''s attack is not comparable to that of yesterday.


    His body reappeared in front of the sand scorpion.Boom


    The continuous roar resounded through the sky and earth, and the afterwaves raged in the desert.


    After a while, the roar stopped, and the body of the galaxy level six sand scorpion fell heavily on the ground, slowly turning to ashes.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and looked pale.


    Although it seems easy to fight under the sand scorpion all the time, it''s also because everyone has petrifaction, plus the interference of autumn moon and gauze and charm.


    In addition, Luze has been full-blown. What should be consumed should be consumed.


    Such a violent eruption consumed about two-thirds of Lu Ze''s power.


    If there''s another one, he can''t stand it.


    I''m sure we''ll leave then.


    At this time, Nangong Jing several people flew over.


    Their faces were a little pale, and their consumption was not much less than that of Lu Ze.


    However, when they saw the sand scorpion slowly turning into ashes on the ground, they all smiled.


    Before yesterday, when I met the big guys of this level, they could only run. I didn''t expect that they could kill them now.


    That''s very happy.


    Soon, the body of the sand scorpion turned to ashes, leaving a drop.


    Five red spirits, five purple spirits, one dark green poison magic glass ball, and one breath gathering magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze saw the fall on the ground and picked his eyebrows slightly.


    It''s worthy of being a higher level fierce beast. The probability of dropping the magic glass ball is higher than that of the sand scorpion on the fifth floor of Galaxy level.


    One drop is two.


    Unfortunately, there is no poison ball.


    After putting things away, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s continue."


    "Well."


    The crowd gathered their breath and moved on.


    As for the power consumed by people, with their speed, it can be restored to full status in a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen hours later.


    The temperature in the desert becomes extremely hot, the air is twisted under the high temperature, and the sand is even hotter. Even if Lu Ze wears the boots of sand beetles, they still feel a little familiar on their feet.


    But even so, they dare not fly to the sky.


    After all, they have seen countless times of the weak and fierce beast, and then they were taken away by the big guy.


    If it''s taken away, it''s not blood loss?


    Fortunately, although it''s very hot, several people in Luze use their psychic power to maintain their own state, barely enough.


    At this time, Lu Ze, who was struggling to walk, was stunned. They raised their heads and looked at the distance in disbelief.


    In the distance, on the horizon of the desert, there is an endless forest spreading.


    Lu Ze was at a loss. "Did we go back to the fourth map?"


    Nangong Jing looks at several people, but they are also confused.


    Unexpectedly, there are forests in the desert?


    Is it really back to the fourth map?


    Lu Li wiped away the sweat left on his forehead, licked some pale lips, smiled and said, "then we can go back to the fourth map for summer vacation."


    Nangong Jing also grinned: "it''s really too hot. Let''s go to avoid the summer heat first."


    Autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling and Alice are also looking forward to it.


    In fact, Lu Ze thinks thieves are hot. Now he wants to take a cold bath.


    He smiled and nodded, "let''s go first."


    It''s good to go back to the fourth map.


    All of them were on tiptoe, moving fast in the desert and running towards the forest in the distance.


    With the continuous approach to the forest, the underground desert turned into a wilderness, and then the wilderness turned into an area of soil, and Luze several people also came to the edge of the forest.


    They looked inside the dark forest and then looked at each other.


    Nangong Jing said, "the environment doesn''t seem to have changed, or is it on the fifth map?"


    Lin Ling blinked: "there seems to be a strong breath in it. There shouldn''t be such a powerful beast in the fourth map?"


    Lu Ze and several people looked at each other.


    "Is it an oasis in the desert?"


    Some people in Luze are confused.


    Is the oasis too big?


    However, if you think that there is even such a large Gobi desert, it seems that there is no strange thing that there is a larger oasis?


    What''s more, the forest is not sunny. It''s a summer resort at first sight.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go in."


    With that, Lu Ze walked into the forest first.


    Nangong Jing and others also followed in with a smile.


    After entering the forest, the environment suddenly became dim. There were decayed leaves on the ground, and this kind of wet soil. Lu Ze had not seen the wet soil for a long time, and even felt a little excited.People went into a distance, just at this time, Lu Ze suddenly stood up behind his hair, feeling a strong danger.


    All of a sudden, he took Nangong Jing with him and disappeared.


    At the moment when Lu Zeji disappeared, a dark green streamer shot from the deep forest at the place where Lu Zeji was.


    The jet light of dark green shoots on the ground, corroding the ground into a deep pit, and the thick fog spreads.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze and others in the distance opened their eyes.


    "Sand scorpion?"


    Isn''t this poisonous ray the attack of sand scorpion?


    But what makes Lu Ze feel confused is that they don''t feel any breath fluctuation.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a strong danger again.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    A dark green ray formed the potential of strangulation and shot at several people in Luze.


    Lu Ze''s faces suddenly changed.


    The intensity of these attacks is at the level of Galaxy level!

 Chapter 986

    A dark green ray approached quickly, and Lu Ze''s brow was slightly wrinkled. His whole body was burning with translucent flame, and his powerful power rose and rose.


    The people in Nangong are also full of breath. All kinds of supernatural powers and skills are working.


    Boom


    A spiritual attack collided with the dark green ray, the roar resounded through the forest, the afterwave swept across, shaking the tall trees.


    When the roar rang through the forest, Lu Ze took Nangong Jing several people, the blue Rune in his eyes flickered, the green shadow spell ran, the speed soared, and the Nangong Jing several people disappeared in place.


    Amid the roar, the dark green rays burst, and the toxic fog spread, enveloping the nearby forest.


    A few kilometers away, Lu Ze''s body appeared, and some of them watched the dark green toxic fog with lingering fear.


    If they are hit on the front, although they are all poisonous now, there must be poisoning.


    Poisoned words, the state becomes bad, in this case, certainly not too wonderful.


    At this time, the air in the surrounding forest was slightly fluctuating, and the trees shook. Then, a series of dark green vines slid from the trees in the distance, close to the people of Luze.


    On these vines, the dark green streamer flickers, the breath is very convergent, and the close movements are very hidden. If you don''t pay attention, it''s hard for even Lu Zeji to find the existence of these vines.


    Until now, it was only in Luze that we could see what the attacks were.


    Unexpectedly, there are still living vines that emit poisonous rays.


    The smell of these vines are Galaxy level peaks, which look very scary. They move around the trunk, and the roots don''t know where they are.


    At this moment, these vines surrounded Luze people from all directions.


    Seeing so many vines at the top of Galaxy level, Lu Ze''s faces changed.


    Who can stand it?


    "Run!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over the vines that surrounded them, and then he found a gap that was not completely closed.


    He hurriedly took Nangong Jing''s men and ran towards the entrance.


    Green shadow mantra and other speed divinities are used at the same time to increase the speed. The spirit power burns wildly, but Lu Ze''s speed has increased a lot.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The breath behind and on the side of the body was surging, and there was a flash of dark green light. The ray came across the air and made a hissing sound. It quickly shot at several people in Luze.


    Lu Ze''s face is heavy, his body is twinkling, and he dodges the attack quickly. Nangong Jing, a few people beside him, uses both petrifaction and enchantment to disturb the attack of nearby vines and various poisonous rays.


    In a short moment, Lu Ze took Nangong Jing and several people across tens of thousands of kilometers, leaving behind many vines.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Behind them, many vines are writhing wildly. The huge trees around them are shaking and making a noise. Leaves are rustling down. Thousands of kilometers of forest seem to come alive, and the dark green light is flashing.


    Lu Ze several people look back to see this scene, are feeling a hair tingling scalp.


    The scene is too scary.


    After another distance, Lu Ze stopped.


    At the moment, his face turned very pale.


    Although it''s not a long way to run, Lu Ze is overloaded with all kinds of supernatural powers and magic. The consumption of spiritual power is extremely frightening.


    At this moment, his inner power has been completely consumed.


    After stopping, Lu Ze found a big tree, and made it to the ground, panting violently.


    Nangong Jing''s several people also turned around to see the direction behind them.


    Lin Ling said, "it seems that he didn''t catch up."


    All of them were relieved at once.


    That''s at least a few dozen poison vines at the top of the galaxy level. It''s too dangerous.


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "those vines may have roots. They can''t move at will. They can only move within a range, can they? We''re out of range now. We should be OK. "


    Lu Li said happily, "it''s good that we weren''t surrounded before, otherwise, we''re afraid of more misfortune."


    When they heard the words, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    It''s true that if you are surrounded, you can''t escape even if you want to.


    After a little rest, the Luze people moved to the deep forest again.


    This time, Lu Ze''s people are all astringent. They are careful not to be attacked by those strange poisonous vines, while avoiding other fierce animals with strong breath.


    More than half an hour later, several people in Luze moved in the forest. Suddenly, the dark environment in the distance brightened and a white area appeared.


    Lu Ze several people looked at the light white light in the distance, looked at each other, and then Lu Ze said, "go and have a look."


    "Well."Several people all nodded.


    The crowd moved lightly, and soon approached the white light area.


    Beyond the dark forest area, there is a sea of flowers hundreds of kilometers around. You can see the blue sky above.


    Although the temperature in the sky is still very high, there are flowers of various colors blooming in the flower sea, and the fragrance overflows. Even the people in Luze in the distance can smell the fragrance.


    Seeing the vast and beautiful sea of flowers, Nangong Jing''s people opened their eyes wide and their eyes brightened.


    For beautiful flowers and other things, most girls have no resistance.


    Lu Ze doesn''t feel like it. He thinks it looks good and can''t be eaten. It''s easy to wither. What are you going to do?


    At this time, Lu Ze saw a big tree full of blue flowers in the middle of the garden. At this moment, the big tree is releasing a light blue light.


    Seeing the big tree, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he smiled pleasantly.


    This, seems to have a baby?


    He looked around and felt the situation around him. After confirming that there was no fierce animal, he smiled and said, "look at the big tree in the middle."


    Nangong Jing and others naturally saw the big tree, and they nodded.


    "I''ll see."


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    Nangong Jing several people smell the words, hesitated, then nodded.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "then be careful."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    He looked at the open sea of flowers and thought about it. Then there was a silver flash in his eyes, and his body instantly melted into the vacuum and disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, Lu Ze appears on a huge tree with blue streamer.


    The huge tree is about several hundred meters long. The whole body of the trunk is blue like the sea. The branches are interlaced. There are no leaves. There are blue flowers at the end of the branches.


    Lu Ze is now in front of a blue flower.


    The flower is about the same size as the head, and there is a drop of blue flower dew flowing in the middle.


    After seeing this drop of flower dew, Lu Ze suddenly showed a surprise look.


    He no longer hesitated, reached out to take out the flower dew, and then mental power turned, wrapped with blue flower dew into the small space of mind.


    Seeing the flower dew disappear in his hand, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a surprise smile.


    It''s a success!


    I didn''t expect there was a treasure.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s smile hasn''t disappeared. Suddenly, the flowers in the sea of flowers are dancing. Then, all kinds of magic streamers come to Lu Ze from among the flowers.


    There are fire system, wood system, wind system, soil system and so on


    Lu Ze''s body is frozen by the chaos of space stirred by the horrible atmosphere.


    This horrible atmosphere has even reached the level of nebula.


    Seeing thousands of terrorist attacks, Lu Ze''s whole life is not good.


    Recumbent groove??


    These flowers will attack?


    He can only watch thousands of attacks on him, and feel the intense pain from his body. His body is smashed and his spirit dissipates.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes. There was a sharp pain in his eyes. He couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s too hard.


    What''s the hatred? I took a drop of flower dew?


    Well, he''s just being blasted to pieces, okay?


    My heart is tired.


    Lu Ze fell back and fell into Lu Li''s arms.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s shameless appearance, Lu Li couldn''t help turning over his eyes and didn''t push him away.


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge are also speechless, angry and funny.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s whole body pain dissipated, he sat up and gave the things to the people.


    It''s natural for him to hold the crystal. Poison magic glass ball, breath gathering magic glass ball, Sand Magic glass ball, red and blue spirit liquid can be used by everyone.


    There is also a drop of blue flower dew, which is naturally used by Lu Ze himself.


    People close their eyes and begin to practice.


    Lu Ze''s mental power touched the blue flower dew. Suddenly, the blue flower dew turned into streamer and entered his body.


    Lu Ze seems to feel a stream of clear water flowing into his body. As soon as his mental power shakes, his brain becomes clear and abnormal, and his mental power improves rapidly. At the same time, even the spiritual affinity of his body is slowly increasing.


    Feeling this effect, Lu Ze''s heart is happy.


    The effect of this flower dew is good.


    He feels that his perception at this moment is many times more than before. Moreover, his spiritual power recovery speed is quite fast now. If he improves again, he will become a perpetual motion machine?I don''t know if I can use it with purple liquid and blue crystal?


    Lu Ze used the blue spirit liquid, and immediately he felt that his brain became more active, and all the previously difficult mysteries became simple and clear.


    Later, Lu Ze used blue crystal again. Suddenly, his perception ability, which has become very powerful, has been greatly improved.


    Lu Ze was excited.


    This level of savvy!


    If it''s used to comprehend the star level divinity, it won''t take three or five days to complete the cultivation?


    It''s too scary.


    Lu Ze doesn''t think much anymore. After all, there is only one drop of blue flower dew now. It''s hard to get it later. Those in the sea of flowers are all big men.


    He quickly took out the glass ball and began to realize.

 Chapter 987

    Eight hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a yellow streamer in his eyes.


    He raised his lips and smiled.


    In just eight hours, he used two breath collecting magic glass balls, one poison magic glass ball and one Sand Magic glass ball.


    Almost two hours to realize one!


    This speed is several times faster than before!


    It would be nice if I could feel at this speed all the time.


    Unfortunately, there is only one. I don''t know how long it will take until I find the oasis next time.


    Lu Ze smacked his mouth with regret.


    He looked around. Nangong Jing had already gone out.


    He got up, got out of bed, stretched, and then left the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later, outside the control area of the blade demon, in a vacuum.


    A wave of space, white light flashing, a fleet of fleets out of the curvature of space.


    The Terran fleet, once again came to the leader of the blade demon.


    According to the previous discussion, the ten teams of Terran warships will not be separated too far. Their goal is a starry area containing six large resource points in the control area of the edge demon family, with a range of no more than 10000 light-years. Even if one of them is attacked, others can help in time.


    Soon, a fleet split up.


    Luze''s fleet also moved in one direction.


    There is a large resource point in the area they go to.


    They are in charge of the mining.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a huge galaxy, a pale fleet and a smoky fleet are floating in a vacuum.


    In the middle of the fleet, five black smoke strongmen are confronting four Canglin strongmen.


    Although there are five strong black smokers, and even one of them has a galaxy level peak, but in the face of four strong Canglin, their momentum is weaker.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the strong ones of the four Canglin families, one is the galaxy level peak, three is the galaxy level seven level, all are the strong ones of the galaxy level high level.


    Moreover, Canglin and black smoke are different.


    Up to now, the black smoke family has only three Galaxy level peaks, which can only be regarded as a little above the average in the galaxy level civilization.


    And Canglin is also a relatively powerful civilization among the galaxy level civilizations.


    Although it can''t be compared with the blood claw family and the half demon family, it''s also similar to the evil eye family. It''s not comparable to a black smoke family at all.


    Even if it is the same galaxy level peak, the galaxy level peak of Canglin group is generally stronger than that of black smoke group.


    Because of this, although the black smokers have five Galaxy level powers, they dare not take the lead.


    Because they don''t know if they can fight.


    The black smoke of the five strong black smokers fluctuates violently, and the blood eyes stare at the four strong Canglin people in the distance.


    The leader of the strong voice of the black smoke clan said coldly: "Canglin clan, don''t go too far. The resource point here is what we first look at! We''re already mining! "


    At the moment, his heart is very sad.


    Blade demon clan is their Alliance race. It''s still good. How can we say it''s gone?


    What do they do with the black smoke clan and the dark iron demon clan?


    Now to find a new league, it will take time to win trust, OK?


    What''s more, even if the blade demon is gone, the last time he was fooled away by that bastard of dowdalton, several Galaxy level powerful people didn''t follow him back.


    Because of the alliance, in order to help the blade demons, they sent out a quarter of their strength at that time!


    His heart broke at the thought of it.


    Mad! I need to bring my friends with me when I''m cold!


    He just wanted to curse the blade demon family!


    But this is not the time to say that.


    At present, Canglin is the key.


    Hearing the strong men of the galaxy level peak of the black smoke family, the four strong men of Canglin family in the distance looked at each other and then all smiled.


    The strong Canglin people at the top of the galaxy level showed a ferocious smile.


    "What you came first, I came first, are all Galaxy level peaks. I didn''t expect you to be so naive! It''s worthy of the fact that the black smoke people are such an unsophisticated civilization. The resource point without a master is of course the strong man has the final say.


    His whole body pale spirit light slightly flickers, pale skin surface has a piece of thin Lin Jia emerge.


    He clenched his hands and grinned: "I''m not convinced. Let''s fight! Group fight or single fight, I''ll let you choose. "


    The strong of black smoke people: "..."


    Many Galaxy level strong men of the black smoke family look at the strong men of Canglin family who are breathing in the distance and are shocked and angry.


    Surprisingly, they didn''t expect that Canglin people should be so direct. If they didn''t agree with each other, they planned to work directly.Angrily, the strong of the galaxy level peak of Canglin nationality is so terrible and powerful.


    Even the galaxy level top powers of the black smoke group feel strong pressure at the moment.


    Much stronger than him.


    But even so, the strong black smokers did not retreat.


    Now it''s too hard to find a resource point with rich resources. Large resource points are almost controlled by those powerful ethnic groups. They can find a large resource point without owners here. How can they let it out so easily?!


    Big deal, just a fight!


    Anyway, they have informed the dark iron demons to come over and plan to mine together.


    The galaxy level top power of the black smoke clan is full of black smoke, and there is a trace of ferocity in the blood eyes.


    The atmosphere on both sides has become dignified, and even the Lingli cannons of the fleet behind the Galactic giants on both sides have begun to be charged.


    At this time, in the deep vacuum not far away, there is a dazzling white light flashing, and the space fluctuates.


    Feeling the movement not far away, the original dignified atmosphere suddenly eased down, and both sides turned their heads vigilantly to look at the white light area in the distance.


    The white light dissipated and a fleet flew out.


    After seeing the fleet, the strong black smoker was stunned at the first time.


    All the strong black smokers opened their eyes and looked surprised: "Terran?!"


    Because it''s an alliance with the blade demon clan, and it''s also in a void space. The black smoke clan and the human clan are naturally anxious. They recognized the human fleet at the first time.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect the Terran to show up here.


    But in the eyes of the strong Canglin people in the distance, there was a surprise look.


    "I didn''t expect to be a human race!"


    They are different from the black smokers.


    They heard from the blood claws that the human race seems to have got a lot of resources.


    Otherwise, they won''t leave early.


    At first, they were still thinking about whether to force the people to give up some resources.


    But when I think of the barbarians and the Yi, they are also hesitant.


    Unexpectedly, the Terran would come back at this time.


    The galaxy level powers of the two Canglin families squint slightly, with fierce light in their eyes.


    Is it not enough to get so many resources?


    So greedy, be careful to support yourself to death.


    Above the fleet, Lu Zeji and the strong of the three ethnic groups naturally saw the two fleets facing each other, and they were stunned.


    They did not expect that they had just come across the strong of two races.


    What''s more, these two races seem to have something to do with the human race?


    Lu Ze''s eyes are on several Galaxy level top powers in the middle of the fleet.


    Nangong Jing and other three strong people also looked at the past.


    Wanda picked up his eyebrows slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that someone had occupied here. It seems that the number of races who came here is increasing these days."


    On the edge of a wing family Galaxy level strong man looked at Lu Ze and asked, "Lu Ze, what are we going to do?"


    Hearing the questions from the strong of the Yi nationality, Lu Ze thought about it, smiled and said, "wait here, let''s go and talk to them a few times and let them go."


    Say, Lu Ze whole body silver streamer is twinkling, take Nangong Jing a few people disappeared in place.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The strong of the three ethnic groups look at the slowly dissipating space fluctuation, a little stupefied.


    That''s it?


    How about dealing with nine Galaxy level strong ones, at least not a little bit cautiously?


    Everyone looked at each other with strange faces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the galaxy level strong men of Canglin and black smoke are looking at the suddenly appeared Terran fleet in the distance. At this moment, there is a wave of space in the vacuum, and Lu Ze and Nangong Jing appear in the vacuum.


    Their appearance attracted the public''s attention.


    There was a flash of shock in one of the black smoker''s Galaxy level powers'' bloodstained eyes.


    "You are Are you Lu Ze


    Last time, he went to the Terran control area together with the civilization near the void universe because of the insect nest. At that time, the blade demon seemed to have a super genius who wanted to challenge Lu Ze, and then Lu Ze kicked him out.


    Although Lu Ze''s strength at that time was not worth mentioning in his eyes, he was deeply impressed by this powerful cross realm ability.


    But he didn''t expect that in just a year, when he saw Lutzer again, he was already at the galaxy level?!


    What the hell is this?


    He''s not all right.


    A little skeptical about life.


    Hearing the voice of surprise, the strong of the black smoke group was stunned and did not react. The four strong Canglin people on the other side were frozen. Then their faces suddenly became alert and their whole body was filled with breath, staring at Lu Ze.The strong Canglin people at the top of the galaxy level are like enemies. They say, "are you Lu Ze?"


    He knows a galaxy level peak of the evil eye family.


    It was run by a strong member of the human race at Galaxy level.


    It''s a laughing stock of their level of civilization, of the galaxy''s top powers.


    This also makes many powerful people alert to the genius of the human race.


    It must be unusual to be able to fight against the galaxy level top powers.


    Strong black smoker: "????"


    Seeing the strong of Canglin nationality look like a great enemy, all the strong of black smoke nationality are at a loss.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the situation, isn''t it just to see a small fart child of a human race?


    As for that?


    In particular, the black smokers at the top of the galaxy level are about to explode.


    You know, the galaxy level top power of Canglin is very strong even when facing him, and even suppressed him.


    But, when facing a person''s family''s small fart child, he unexpectedly put on this posture?


    Although this little human child is a genius, looking at the breath, he has just entered the galaxy level, hasn''t it been too long?


    Need to be more careful than facing the same level of him?!


    He felt discriminated against.

 Chapter 988

    Lu Ze looks at the powerful Canglin people who are facing the enemy with some doubts.


    How do these guys know about him?


    However, he didn''t care. Since they are all here to rob resources, why say too much.


    He glanced over Canglin and black smoke, smiled and said, "the resources of this galaxy belong to our people."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, both the strong of Canglin and the strong of black smoke are stagnant.


    Before Canglin''s powerful people can speak, the black smoke Galaxy level top powerful people on the edge are full of breath, and the blood red eyes are full of murderous Qi.


    "What a big voice! Do you think we''re furnishings? "


    Before, he was oppressed by the strong Canglin nationality. Now even the small fart children of the people don''t take him seriously. He is in a bad mood.


    And the strong Canglin people on the edge look at each other, but they are alert.


    Different from the strong ones of the black smoke ethnic group, Lu Ze''s strength is more or less known to them. Since he dares to say such words, it means that he must have a foundation.


    However, even if they have the foundation, they can''t be so despised!


    A ferocious look appeared on the faces of the galaxy level top powers of Canglin nationality, with pale light shining all over them, and Lin Jia appeared on the body surface.


    He didn''t even speak, his whole body was full of breath, and he disappeared in the same place and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Didn''t you expect Canglin people to be so reckless?


    I like it.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s translucent flame burst out, which was more powerful than Canglin''s Galaxy level top power. Then he grinned at Canglin''s power just appeared in front of him.


    Feeling the breath of Lu Ze, Canglin group''s Galaxy level peak strong body a stiff, wide eyes, some can''t believe it.


    Maud, you''ve been cheated!


    There were curses in his heart.


    I heard that the strongman of the blood claw clan escaped for fear of being left behind by reinforcements?


    Believe in him!


    Lu Ze such strength, that blood claw clan''s strong can really fight?


    He expressed his disbelief.


    I''m afraid it wasn''t hit and run directly by Lu Ze, was it?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, because under the surging breath of Lu Ze, there was a concentrated power fist on the right fist that waved towards him.


    He felt the terrible power fluctuation, his whole body bristled, and felt a strong threat.


    So strong!


    He had no time to dodge, so he could only block his chest with his hands. The rune in front of him was flashing, forming a pale defense light shield, which was in front of Lu Ze''s fist strength.


    Boom!!!


    The roar rang through the vacuum, and the afterwaves swept in all directions.


    Click, click, click


    Under Lu Ze''s shaking strike, the pale defense shield suddenly appeared cracks. With the cracking sound, the shield broke, and Lu Ze''s fist hit the hands of Canglin people heavily.


    Boom!!


    Once again, the roar sounded, and the violent force directly flew out with the strong of Canglin nationality, leaving a trail of blood in the vacuum, and a fragment of pale Lin.


    Canglin group''s Galaxy level peak power flew hundreds of kilometers before stopping.


    He opened his eyes to the expressionless Lu Ze in the distance, gasped violently, and there was still some lingering fear in his eyes.


    It''s terrible.


    That power made him feel the threat of death!


    Fortunately, the Canglin magic power of Canglin people is a very strong defense magic power. Otherwise, just then, he may lose his fighting ability directly.


    Even so


    The strong Canglin people looked at themselves trembling slightly, with their hands showing cracks, and their hearts were cold.


    It''s just one punch, and my hands are half dead.


    The atmosphere became silent for a moment.


    The other three Galaxy level seven layer Canglin strong people all opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze in horror.


    They all know how strong their family''s tycoons are, especially their defense ability.


    But I didn''t expect that just one attack would hurt my own big man to this extent.


    And the strong of the black smoke family is now even the black smoke that has been surging all over the body is motionless.


    In their bloodstained eyes, the original intention of killing has completely disappeared, instead of being at a loss.


    This


    What terrible power is this??


    All the strong black smokers have a fit of scalp numbness!


    Especially the strong one at the top of the galaxy level is not cool at the moment.


    If that fist had hit him before, he would not have died, and he would not have much gas left.Isn''t that scary??


    It''s really the former Lu Ze??


    The atmosphere fell into silence. Lu Ze glanced at many Galaxy level powers and smiled: "is there any opinion now? If not, don''t get in the way here. We''re going to work. "


    Lu Ze didn''t want to leave all these Galaxy level powers behind.


    On the one hand, after several battles with the strong at the galaxy level, he knows that the strong at the galaxy level inevitably have some background cards, especially the strong at the top of the galaxy level. If it is really time to fight with death, he will feel very troublesome.


    On the other hand, these are two galaxy level civilizations after all.


    Even if Lu Ze really has the strength to kill them, there is no need to kill them.


    If we kill so many Galaxy level powerful people, it means that there are two more deadly enemies of Galaxy level civilization.


    Although today''s Terrans can''t say they are afraid of two galaxy level civilizations, they will have fewer enemies if they can have fewer enemies.


    Now it''s good to be obscene.


    When his strength reaches the level of nebula, it''s needless to say that the whole star region of the edge demon family will be their own.


    Who dares not to listen?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong men of black smoke and Canglin looked at each other, their eyes were full of unhappiness.


    Give up a large resource point without any reason, which will not be happy for any race.


    However, Lu Ze''s strength just showed before has made them very empty in their hearts. They can''t fight and they don''t want to give up, which is very hard.


    At this time, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the vacuum near the distant Terran fleet.


    In the vacuum, the space fluctuates and the white light shines.


    When the white light dissipated, a dark red fleet appeared in the vacuum.


    These fleets appear near the Terran fleet.


    On the main ship of the fleet, in the cockpit, a powerful dark iron demon at the top of the galaxy level, his scarlet one eye saw the fleet in front of his fleet, and there was a cruel flash in his one eye.


    "The Terran fleet? Erase it. "


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this galaxy level peak dark iron demon strong man, many dark iron demon strong man immediately went crazy.


    In the muzzle above the dark iron demon fleet, there was a dark red spirit light flashing, and the breath of terror was surging, which immediately shook the vacuum.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at the light shining on the dark iron demon fleet, no matter the people on the fleet, Lu Ze and Nangong Jingji, or the people of black smoke and Canglin are a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    So grumpy??


    Especially the strong of the black smoke group, their hearts are cool now.


    They naturally know the fleet of dark iron demons, because they called them.


    But they called the dark iron demon''s fleet to meet the Terran fleet!


    Lu Ze''s former strength is so terrible, now play like this.


    I''m afraid I''m dying?!


    The strong man at the top of the galaxy level of the black smoke family was so scared that the black smoke was floating all over his body.


    "Don''t attack!"


    He couldn''t help roaring wildly.


    However, at the time of his exit, the gunfire above the dark iron demon fleet had already spewed out various kinds of Lingli gunfire, which was hurling towards the Terran fleet.


    The thick and long gunfire of psychic force cuts through the vacuum and fluctuates in space, forming a wave of air and turning into a cosmic storm.


    At this time, the bronze mask on the Terran fleet flickered, and surrounded the fleet.


    Boom boom


    A barrage of gunfire over the fleet made a roar, but the mask did not budge.


    After all, the power of these artillery fire is only the level of star level peak and the level of entering Galaxy level. In the face of the light cover of barbarian strongmen, it can''t break through naturally.


    The galaxy level peak above the dark iron demon''s main ship, the dark iron demon looked at the bronze light cover covering the Terran fleet, grinned, and showed a ferocious smile: "Galaxy level seven layers? It''s kind of interesting. "


    On the edge, there is also a galaxy level peak of the strong and five Galaxy level five above the strong are also showing a ferocious smile.


    "It''s not a human race, it''s a barbarian race."


    "What about the barbarians? This is not a barbarian galaxy. As long as those old things are not here, we don''t have to be afraid of them. "


    "Go out, the resource point of this galaxy. We need it."


    As the dark iron demon''s strong man spoke, he tore up the space and was about to go out. Just then, the roar of the strong man at the galaxy level of the black smoke family came out.


    Hearing the roar, all the powerful dark iron demons were stunned and some looked at each other.


    "Is it Yingwen? Don''t attack the Terran? What does that old man mean? "¡°¡­¡­ Go out and have a look. "


    Many dark iron demons are a little confused, and then they don''t think much.


    They step into the wormhole of space.


    In the vicinity of the black smoke, Canglin and Luze people, space wormholes appear one by one, two galaxy level peaks and five Galaxy level high-rise dark iron demons appear.


    Their eyes swept over the three strong ethnic groups. After seeing Canglin ethnic group, there was a trace of dignified and cold in their eyes.


    The leader of dark iron demon clan can''t help grinning: "Canglin clan, hum..."


    Although the dark iron demon is also a relatively powerful Galaxy level civilization, it is slightly worse than Canglin.


    In addition, the talents and powers of the two groups are all in favor of physical defense. They are not convinced by each other, and sometimes there will be conflicts.


    It''s no surprise to see Canglin people here. They heard a message from black smoke people saying that Canglin people are here.


    They are also ready to fight.


    However, what makes these dark iron demons puzzled is that both the black smoke and Canglin are looking at the direction of several Galaxy level powers strangely.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Some of the dark iron demons looked at the direction of the human''s Galaxy level powers in a daze.


    Galaxy level two?


    Galaxy level one?


    These people are human?


    Did the Terran have other galaxy level powers?


    But how dare such a weak and powerful Galaxy stay here?


    Looking for death?


    What''s more, why do these people look at them so strangely?

 Chapter 989

    Seeing the dark iron demons and others appearing in the vacuum, Lu Ze grinned and his eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    He doesn''t want to accept people, but someone wants to accept him.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded through the vacuum, and Lu Ze''s furious flame burned.


    Behind Lu Ze, Nangong Jing''s men are also pretty cold.


    The dark iron demons attack the Terran fleet directly after coming out. Can you bear this?


    The breath of Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze also reached the level of Galaxy level peak. Lin Ling, Alice and Lu Li also reached the level of Galaxy level eight.


    Feeling the strong breath of the people, the three powerful people opened their eyes and showed a look of horror.


    These people What kind of monster is it??


    All of us have this idea in mind.


    However, the dark iron demons, who were still at a loss, are all surprised at the moment, and their bodies are a little chilly.


    The murderous spirit of these people is obviously aimed at them!


    They are not idiots either. Naturally, they know that their behavior has angered the strong of the human race.


    But they don''t know, the Terran will have this kind of monster!


    Their ideas haven''t finished yet. In Nangong Jing''s eyes, the runes flash, the fog is always dark, the divinity is petrified, the flame is separated, the charm is magical, and so on. All kinds of divinity and magic are turned on by several people and attack the people of the dark iron demons.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, there are blue runes flashing, and his body disappears in place.


    His body appeared in front of the leader dark iron demon, twisted his waist and waved his arm, and then he shook his right fist to gather, then he punched.


    Boom!!!


    The fist that burns the spirit flame delimits the air, cause the space to fluctuate, the vacuum concussion, the roar resounds through the void, has the incomparably terrible breath.


    Feel such a strong breath, the body of the dark iron demon is tense. Even if he is also the strong one at the galaxy level, he still has a gap compared with Lu Ze.


    But even so, he felt that he should be able to stop it.


    His whole body was red, his skin was dark red, and there were inscriptions, and the violent power surged.


    A long sword with a length of five meters appeared on his hands. It ran across the rail and roared with ferocious face, "stop it!"


    At this time, he suddenly felt that his spiritual power was in chaos, and then his spiritual power was in chaos, and his breath was suddenly weakened.


    He opened his eyes wide and did not respond. He felt that his spiritual power had become a little harder and his breath had become weaker again.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The strong dark iron demon family was confused and didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s fist had been pounded heavily on the huge sword of the rung.


    When!!


    Yu Bo swept in all directions, and Lu Ze''s fierce fist power poured into the dark iron demon''s arms along the huge sword, and then into his body.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful dark iron demon family was hit so hard, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Then the body flew backwards.


    At this time, another galaxy level dark iron demon appeared on Luze''s side.


    With some ferocity in his one eye, he gritted his teeth and growled, "die for me!"


    He held a huge long knife in his hands. The scarlet light on the long knife flickered, and he split towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the attack of this galaxy level top power at all. He chased the galaxy level top dark iron Demon power that was flying backward.


    At this time, Nangong Jing appeared behind Lu Ze. Her beautiful black hair turned into golden hair, and her black eyes turned into majestic vertical eyes. Her whole body flashed with horrible golden light.


    There was a pair of pale fists shining with gold on her hands. Looking at the long sword that had been cut off, Nangong Jing saw a violent light in her eyes. She clenched her right hand, and the golden aura surged. One fist went directly to the blade.


    Boom!!


    The fist set collided with the long knife, and the roar rang again.


    This time, Nangong Jing and the strong one of the dark iron demon family flew backward at the same time, and Nangong Jing stopped after flying tens of kilometers, while the strong one of the dark iron demon family flew hundreds of kilometers directly, and the breath became weaker.


    Although Nangong Jing has just broken through to the second level of Galaxy level, and its strength is average at the peak of Galaxy level, it has the interference of autumn moon, gauze and glass, Lin Ling and Alice. Nangong Jing''s strength is still stronger than that of the dark iron demon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two waves of fighting make people who are watching the battle begin to doubt life.


    When did it become so common for the strong of Galaxy level two to fight against the strong of Galaxy level peak?!


    This is not martial art at all?!


    What is the situation of these people?Everyone is full of question marks.


    At this time, Lu Ze has caught up with the powerful dark iron demon at the galaxy level. The flame on his right foot burns again, and he steps heavily on the chest of the powerful dark iron demon.


    Feeling the terrible power fluctuation, a little fear flashed in the eyes of the strong dark iron demon. Then he immediately raised his head and roared, and took out a red rune.


    After crushing the rune, a red aura poured into the dark iron demon''s body.


    Suddenly, the powerful dark iron demon''s one eye became scarlet. The original red spirit power was stained with some bloody flavor, and his breath also rose with it.


    After feeling the fluctuation of the dark iron demon, Lu Ze''s brow picked slightly.


    Sure enough, this guy also has a card?


    It seems that this effect is similar to the galaxy level peak power of the blood claw family last time?


    As soon as Lu Ze''s idea turned around, the strong man of the dark iron demon family roared, and his body disappeared in place, directly avoiding Lu Ze''s foot.


    At the same time, his body appeared behind Lu Ze''s back, sweeping with a huge sword in his hand and cutting towards Lu Ze''s waist.


    Lu Ze felt the horrible murderous air coming from behind, and there was also a strong smell of blood. At the same time, there was a sharp smell coming from his side.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, the blue Rune moved, and his body suddenly lowered a body position. The huge sword swept over his head. Lu Ze''s body turned, and the spirit flame on his right foot burned, and he directly kicked the strong dark iron demon''s chest.


    In the eyes of the strong dark iron demon, there was a flash of scarlet streamer in his eyes. His right hand was holding the huge sword, and his left hand was empty, blocking his chest. Lu Ze''s foot was kicked on his left hand.


    Boom!


    A dull roar sounded, the strong dark iron demon family flew hundreds of meters away, the body disappeared again in place, rushed to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze felt the strong smell of blood, grinned, flashed a ferocious look on his face, and also went up.


    This time, Lu Ze''s translucent fist was stained with some dark green. The dark green fog was flowing around him, and a plume of smoke came out of him.


    Poison is a magic power.


    The one eyed red dark iron demon just approached Lu Ze. After seeing the dark green fog around Lu Ze and the dark green flame on his right hand, he was alert and unclear.


    Just then, he felt his body suddenly tingling and his brain fainting.


    All of a sudden, his face changed, his body suddenly flew out.


    After flying out for several kilometers, he opened his eyes wide, and his eyes flashed a little scared. He opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze: "you are poisonous!"


    Lu Ze:


    You are so poisonous!


    Can this man talk?


    He''s a poison God, right!


    Lu Ze also doesn''t want to say more. His body disappears in place, and he doesn''t want to give any breathing time to the strong of dark iron demon. He rushes directly to the strong of dark iron demon.


    See Lu Zechong come, dark iron demon clan strong in the heart a sink.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he took out a small milky ball and swallowed it. All of a sudden, there was a bright milky light around him.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Something that contains the power of light?


    Can it detoxify?


    Lu Ze appears directly in front of the dark iron demon''s strong man. The dark green poison fog collides with the milky white spirit light, making a loud hissing sound and emitting strong light smoke.


    Lu Ze''s right fist once again blows out to the strong dark iron demon.


    The face of the strong dark iron demon family becomes ferocious again. It is also a huge sword, cutting towards Lu Ze.


    Boom!!!


    The crash rang out again, and the afterwaves spread.


    At this time, the face of the strong dark iron demon changed again.


    Because he felt his body tingling again, his brain began to faint again.


    What level of poison is this?!


    The strong dark iron demon is full of horror.


    This pearl of light is obtained from a vestige in his nine dead life. It can heal all kinds of dark wounds and detoxify. Besides having no effect on mental power, it is almost omnipotent!


    Even poison magic can resist the degree of entering Galaxy level.


    But I can''t resist the poison?!


    What kind of poison is this??


    Under the collision, the strong dark iron demon flew out again. Under the poison magic, his breath recovered from using the light pearl became weak again.


    He looked at the expressionless Lu Ze, with some fear on his face. He looked around him. Another galaxy level top power was fighting with a blonde woman. The blonde woman was shining with golden light and dark green light.


    After using the Yanyang blood charm, he was a little stronger than the human race woman, but the strength was limited. In addition, the woman was also poisonous, so they tied their hands and feet. They could not win for a while.As for other dark iron demons


    He couldn''t help his mouth twitching, and his eyes flashed a little shocked. They were besieged by more than 20 flames. The situation was even very dangerous, and they even began to use the base card desperately. Who can believe that?!


    His heart sank, hurriedly to one side is watching the drama of the strong black smoke roared: "Ying Wen! Come and help! "


    The battle was just a few breaths, and the strong of black smoke and Canglin were just shocked to watch the battle.


    After all, these people challenge their world view too much.


    It''s like rubbing their knowledge of martial arts on the ground.


    How can there be such a galaxy level?!


    Now hear the roar of the dark iron demon Galaxy level top power, and shadow text''s heart is shocked.


    Many strong black smoke people look at each other with hesitation in their eyes.


    Now the strong of dark iron demon clan have used the base card one after another, but it is still in the downwind.


    If they go up, can they really fight?


    They have no idea.


    However, if they escape at this time, they will be regarded as betraying their allies.


    In any case, it''s not a real crisis. If we really turn our backs on our allies, then we will inevitably suffer from reputation damage.


    It''s not impossible to find a new alliance at that time, but the cost will be much higher, the difficulty will be higher, and it''s not easy to gain trust.


    Besides According to the current situation, it seems that they can win if they go up?


    Think of here, the red light flashed in the eyes of Yingwen, and roared: "let''s go too!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the words of Yingwen, the eyes of the strong black smoke people behind him were also red, flashing and growling in a low voice.

 Chapter 990

    Seeing that many strong people of the black smoke ethnic group also rushed to Luze, the strong people of Canglin ethnic group who had been watching the drama looked at each other.


    A Canglin strong man couldn''t help but say, "Lord Jeremiah, what shall we do? Do you want to deal with the Terran? "


    The leader, Jeremiah, hears the words and looks at the battlefield in the distance. His eyes are shining.


    After pondering, Jeremiah smiled: "don''t worry, let''s wait, the dark iron demon clan and our clan have a bad relationship. If the Terran clan can get rid of them, it''s good for us. When they fight again, we can get rid of the mess."


    Hearing Jeremiah''s words, many strong Canglin people nodded their heads and looked at the distant battlefield with even a little expectation.


    On the main ship of the Terran, the three strong men suddenly changed their faces when they saw the strong men of the black smoke race rushing up to Luze.


    Wanda frowned: "let''s go up and help!"


    Others nodded, too: "well."


    They tore up the space and disappeared on the main ship.


    In the distance, Lu Zeji naturally heard the roar of the galaxy level top powers of the dark iron demons, and also saw Yingwen and others rushing over.


    Many strong black smokers are full of black smoke. Their breath is very strong, and their eyes are full of blood and light.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    How dare these guys come up?


    Lu Ze''s hand suddenly appears a small poison ball with a flash of dark green spirit light. The spirit power flows into the small poison ball. Suddenly, the violent power emerges from the small poison ball, with a little chilly.


    Then, the dark green light on the small poison ball skyrocketed, and a dark green ray shot at the rushing shadow and other people.


    This small poison ball was obtained by Lu Ze on the way to the leader of the edge demon family these days. It''s also a small poison ball of the galaxy level six sand scorpion. Its power is much stronger than that of the galaxy level five sand scorpion.


    The dark green streamer across the vacuum, the horrible poison magic even made the vacuum appear the traces of corrosion, and the space became distorted.


    Feel the dark green streamer near, shadow text and others immediately frozen in place.


    They opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that Lu Ze would have such a terrible card!


    This dark green streamer makes them feel the threat of death.


    There was no time for the shadow to think more. His blood eyes flashed and roared.


    "Ah ah ah!!!"


    With the roar, his body''s spirit power surged wildly, and a chapter of Rune scroll with blue streamer appeared in his hand, on which there were water lines flowing.


    His spirit power flowed into the scroll of rune, and suddenly, the water pattern surged, turning into a blue giant fish for several kilometers.


    The blue giant fish is made up of water and has a big mouth.


    "Woo!"


    With a neighing sound, the afterwave of psychic power surged. The blue giant fish opened its big mouth and swallowed the poison ray directly from the small poison ball.


    When Yingwen and others saw this, they were relieved.


    At this time, the original blue body of the giant fish suddenly slowly turned into a dark green, and a plume of poisonous fog came out.


    Seeing this scene, Yingwen and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and then Yingwen roared again, controlling the giant fish that had turned to dark green to fly away.


    After flying tens of thousands of kilometers, the dark green giant fish turned into green smoke and disappeared in the vacuum. The original location of the dark green giant fish, the poisonous fog surged, covering the area of thousands of kilometers.


    Ying Wen and others looked at the distance covered with thousands of kilometers of toxic fog, a scalp tingling.


    If the fog exploded in their midst, they would be really dangerous.


    But now


    Ying Wen turns to look at Lu Ze, showing a ferocious smile.


    Some of the strong people of the human race are indeed formidable. But, without the base card, with their black smoke clan cooperating with the dark iron demon clan, is it a safe win?


    In other areas, the strong of Canglin nationality are also looking at the poisonous fog in the distance, and they also have some palpitations.


    A strong Canglin said, "Lord Jeremiah is really smart. If this card was used against us before, we would be very dangerous."


    "Yes, Lord Jeremiah is a combination of wisdom and courage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four Galaxy level powers couldn''t help but praise Jeremiah.


    When Jeremiah heard this, he was also a little thankful.


    It''s a great feeling for the black smokers to help them lead the way.


    Later, he said with a smile: "the Terran has no cards, plus a shadow text, the strength of both sides is almost the same, and then I''m afraid it''s longer than who can hold on."


    "In this respect, I prefer the dark iron demon and the black smoke clan. Although the talent of the Terran boy is terrible, but his accomplishments are low. His spiritual strength and resilience should not be higher than those of the galaxy level peak, right?"Several strong Canglin people looked at each other and nodded.


    They think so, too.


    In the distance, Lu Ze saw that the attack of the small poison ball was blocked, and he picked it slightly on the brow, which was not surprising.


    Sure enough, it''s also a card holder.


    It''s really powerful.


    Lu Ze sighed, and took out a small poison ball again, which twinkled with dark green light.


    One is not enough, then one more.


    Black smoke family: "???"


    CangLin Nationality: "???"


    Dark iron demon clan:


    Many Galaxy level strong people who thought that the Terran had lost their cards suddenly froze when they saw that Lu Ze took out another small poison ball of the same type.


    Everyone is full of question marks.


    At the moment, Yingwen''s whole body is stiff and can''t help but roar: "it''s impossible! What else?! "


    Just after his words were finished, Lu Ze had already poured the holy power into the small poison ball, and the dark green light flashed again. The poison ray crossed the vacuum and went to many strong people of the black smoke family.


    Seeing this scene, there was a flash of horror in the bloodstained eyes of Yingwen.


    He growled again, "stop it all! Be sure to block it! "


    Hearing the words of Yingwen, all the strong black smokers are also full of fear. Their whole body is full of breath, and their bottom cards are out, forming a defense in front.


    The poison ray crossed the vacuum and hit heavily on a defense.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    As the poison ray collided with the first defense shield, a hissing sound sounded.


    In a short time, poison magic is like sulfuric acid corroding thin paper. It corrodes defense and continues to rush toward other defense.


    One, two, three


    Soon, poison magic came to the last defense shield.


    This is the defense shield of Yingwen.


    At the moment, the black smoke around the shadow text has converged, revealing the thin and incomparable black body inside, but his breath has also increased a part, even the defense strength has been strong.


    In the moment of the collision between the poison magic and the shield, the hissing sound rings again.


    This time, the shield fluctuates violently, but is not directly corroded.


    As time goes on, the toxic rays are getting weaker and weaker.


    Seeing this scene, Yingwen and others are all happy at once.


    It seems that it can be blocked!


    At this time, the distance was shocked by the first small poison ball. In addition, the dark iron demons who were also recovering their own strength rushed to Luze again, intending to interfere with Luze and prevent him from attacking the black smoke family.


    Feel the strong murderous spirit from the dark iron demon, and see the surprise in the eyes of the strong of the black smoke clan. Lu Ze grinned and whispered:


    "explode!"


    Boom!!!


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, the dark green aura of poison ray twinkled and exploded.


    The violent breath surged, and the violent explosion made the defense shield suddenly fluctuate violently. There was a crack, and then it broke slowly.


    At the same time, the dark green fog also poured into the defense shield.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong black smokers'' faces changed.


    All the strong black smokers are going to turn around and run away. However, in only a moment, the two black smokers who are the lowest in cultivation are dead, and the black smoke in their whole body dissipates, and their vitality is directly annihilated.


    The rest of the strong black smokers are also very weak in breath, which may be cool at any time.


    Even Yingwen felt the tingling from his internal organs, and his brain became faint.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he resolutely gave up the defense shield and turned it into streamer, disappearing in the original place. Even the already weak strong black smoker could not manage it.


    See this scene, the toxin invasion, has become very weak in the eyes of the strong black smoke family flashed a little unwilling, and then the vitality also dissipated.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, Yingwen''s body appeared, looking at the dark green fog, some of them gasped violently.


    He looked at the body of the powerful black smoke people slowly corroded in the toxic fog, and his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity.


    "Lu Ze!!!"


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Ze, who was fighting with the dark iron demon.


    I used two cards of that strength in succession!


    He doesn''t believe that Lu Ze will have a third!


    His breath was surging and his face was ferocious towards Lu Ze.


    Just then, he opened his eyes wide and froze in place.


    Because, Lu Ze in the distance easily avoided the dark iron demon''s attack, he took out a small poison ball again and smiled at him.


    Yingwen: "..."


    Seeing the smile, he felt his whole body cool.This is the devil''s smile.


    Not only he, but also the dark iron demon who is attacking Lu Ze.


    He was shocked and looked at Lu Ze''s small poison ball.


    How many such things does this man have?!


    You don''t want to play like this?!


    Everyone is playing by themselves. There are only one or two cards at the bottom. I wish I could keep them forever. Why did the bastard Lu Ze start to lose the cards directly??


    How can I play??


    The strong Canglin people in the distance also looked at each other.


    After the silence, Jeremiah twitched at the corner of his mouth and said: " Let''s go! Give up the Galaxy! Go to the Red Devils and gather with others! "


    "Yes!"


    The other strong Canglin people agreed at the first time, for fear that they would not go.


    They can''t stand to throw out the cards one by one.


    Who knows how many of these things Lu Ze has?


    If there''s a lot more, who can stand it?


    Taking advantage of the fact that Lu Ze now focuses on the black smoke clan and the dark iron demon clan, it''s better to sneak away first!


    Later, all the Canglin strongmen looked at the frozen shadow and several dark iron demon strongmen, and they all had a bit of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    These people, I''m afraid it''s over.


    The strong of Canglin nationality no longer stay. They quietly return to the fleet and directly urge the fleet to enter the curvature space.


    Go, go, go.

 Chapter 991

    Lu Ze saw the movement of Canglin nationality naturally, but he didn''t stop it.


    If he could, he just wanted these people to leave.


    As a result, the dark iron demons met directly as soon as they came up. They were not easy to bully.


    Now that I''m sorry, I must have realized.


    This time, Lu Ze took out a galaxy level five layer small poison ball.


    After all, there are only so many poisonous spheres in Galaxy level six, and one is less.


    Once again, his power pours into the small poison ball, and the dark green ray shoots at the distant shadow text again.


    The shadow text has been affected by the poison fog, and the breath has become weak. Even though the explosive base card that consumes the origin has been used, there are still some forces that can''t be caught.


    Facing the ray attack of the small poison ball, he even has no room to dodge. He can only watch the dark green ray approaching quickly.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and roared, the black smoke around him became thick again and stopped him.


    Hiss


    The dark green rays hissed on the black smoke.


    At the same time, there are also blue smoke from the collision.


    "Ah ah ah ah ~!"


    A sharp roar rang through the vacuum, and the breath of shadow text was surging constantly, colliding with the dark green ray.


    Boom!!


    A moment later, a roar sounded, the dark green ray exploded, the afterwave swept across, and the shadow text''s body flew backwards out, and a jet of black liquid was spewed out in the vacuum. There was a flash of dark green light on the liquid. As soon as it touched the vacuum, it turned into blue smoke and disappeared.


    And the back flying shadow text, the breath also becomes more and more weak, the body surface also has a wisp of dark green light flashing, deep black skin gradually turned into dark green.


    Lu Ze took a look at the shadow flying backward, felt the breath he was about to feel, and took back his eyes.


    This kind of injury is probably hopeless.


    Not far from Lu Ze, the dark iron demon with a huge sword also looked at the shadow text in the distance. After feeling the weak breath of shadow text, his whole body was cold and a little stiff.


    At first, he thought of relying on the strong black smokers to get them out of the current predicament, but he didn''t expect that, instead, they fell into a deeper despair.


    Lu Ze''s three small poison balls broke the defense line in his heart.


    At this time, he felt the vision not far away, and suddenly his body was tense. He held the huge sword in his hands, turned his head vigilantly, and looked at Lu Ze in the distance.


    When Lu Ze saw the alert and nervous appearance of the dark iron demon Galaxy level top power, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth and smile kindly: "don''t be so nervous, I''m not a devil."


    To speak of the devil, the race of the devil Kingdom looks more like the devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Lu Ze''s friendly smile, the dark iron demon''s strong man twitched his lips and became more alert for fear that Lu Ze would suddenly attack.


    However, he has begun to feel that the power of his own use of the scorching sun blood charm has been dissipated.


    It made him very entangled.


    It seems that you can''t fight, or run away?


    Lu did not attack immediately.


    The previous battle, although it seems very easy, has consumed a lot of money.


    Now he and this dark iron demon strong man talk a few words is to restore strength only.


    After just a few breaths, Lu Ze''s strength recovered.


    Although it''s still a long way from getting back to full strength, we can fight a little longer.


    At this time, the strong dark iron demon suddenly turned ferocious, holding the huge sword in both hands. There was a bright red light on the huge sword. He cut it at Lu Ze, and a bloody sword with a length of hundreds of meters flew to Lu Ze.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and was about to resist it. At this time, after the attack, the dark iron demon Galaxy level strong man was shining with blood and spirit light, and took out a space Rune directly and injected spirit power: "run!"


    Hearing the words of this dark iron demon, another dark iron demon strong man, who is struggling with Nangong Jing at the galaxy level, sweeps across with a long knife and drives Nangong Jing back. He also takes out the space Rune and plans to escape.


    As for the other dark iron demon strongmen, under the siege of Lin Ling and Alice''s fire, there is only the last Galaxy level eight level strongman left now.


    Moreover, this galaxy level eight strong man has no chance to use space runes. He has been beaten and the situation is in danger.


    See two dark iron demon Galaxy level peak strong people wrapped by silver light, will disappear in place immediately, Lu Ze''s eyes flash a cold light.


    Do you want to run after you meet them?


    What about dreaming?


    He clapped open his sword, his eyes shining with silver.Suddenly, the silver light that originally wrapped two dark iron demons suddenly broke away, revealing two dark iron demons'' Galaxy level top powers.


    Two dark iron demon Galaxy level top powers look at the broken silver light, their faces are full of confusion.


    What''s the situation?


    Runes don''t work?


    They looked down at the space Rune in their hands. The space Rune became dim and had lost its function.


    "How can it be?!"


    Two dark iron demon Galaxy level top powers are stupid.


    They are cold all over at the moment.


    What is the situation?!


    They haven''t returned to their senses yet. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing have rushed up again.


    Lu Ze''s whole body was ablaze with flame, and his right hand was surging with power. He appeared in front of the dark iron demon Galaxy level top power with a huge sword. He twisted his back and waved his arm, and then blew out his fist.


    Feeling the power of terror, the dark iron demon''s Galaxy level top power couldn''t think more about the situation before, his whole body was full of blood and bright light, intending to block Lu Ze''s attack first.


    Otherwise, he would have no chance to think.


    At this time, the face of this dark iron demon Galaxy level top power changed dramatically, his spiritual power fluctuated violently, and then began to quickly weaken.


    The effect of the burning sun blood curse has disappeared.


    Looking at Lu Ze''s fist, he opened his eyes wide, and fear flashed through his fierce scarlet eyes.


    He opened his mouth and growled, "no..."


    He just let out a roar, Lu Ze''s fist had already hit his chest heavily.


    Boom!!!!


    The roar sounded, and Lu Ze''s violent power rushed into his body through the armor of the dark iron demon.


    Click, click, click


    There was a sound of bone breaking. Lu Ze''s violent force tore his internal organs, bombarded his bones, flew out with his huge body and left a stream of blood in the air.


    Dark iron demon Galaxy level top power flies out, the vitality dissipates and turns into a cold corpse.


    The blood curse of the sun is a desperate card with no small damage to itself, plus Lu Ze''s all-out attack. Only one attack, the strong of the dark iron demon family will be directly killed.


    After Lu Ze killed the powerful dark iron demon with a huge sword, another one with a huge knife took a breath.


    He turned his head and looked at the cold corpse floating in the air of the powerful dark iron demon. There was some fear in his eyes.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The blood color and spirit power of fury surged, and he madly attacked Nangong Jing.


    Nangong Jing sees this scene, the red lips and corners disdain slightly skim, eyes flash a blue rune, the body directly fly out.


    There is no need to fight with him at this time.


    Anyway, I can''t run.


    See Nangong static Dodge, huge knife dark iron demon strong directly turn to tear open space, intend to escape.


    At this time, the whole body breath of the powerful dark iron demon of the giant Sabre was violently fluctuating again, the original violent blood color and spirit light were flickering irregularly, and the spirit power was rioting.


    With the death of the powerful dark iron demon of the giant sword, autumn moon and gauze are free. They concentrate on dealing with the powerful dark iron demon of the giant sword. The effect of enchantment is naturally greatly enhanced, which directly leads to the spiritual riot.


    Under the spiritual riot, his hard dark red skin appeared a crack, and the blood directly gushed out.


    Then, the flash of blood and spirit all over his body also dissipated directly.


    The effect of Yanyang blood charm is about to end. Under the charm of autumn moon and gauze, the spirit riot and serious injury will immediately end the duration of Yanyang blood charm.


    I feel that my breath is falling fast, and there is a trace of despair and fear in the eyes of the powerful of the dark iron demon clan.


    He turned his head to look at Nangong Jing, who was close to him, and his eyes flashed with strong unwillingness. He gathered the final strength, held the sabre tightly in his hands, and then cut it out, and growled, "ah ah!"!! I don''t want to! "


    On the sabre, the blood power surged, and there was no expression on Nangong''s pretty face. He turned sideways to avoid the attack. The blue Rune in his eyes flowed, and his body suddenly appeared in front of the powerful man of the dark iron demon family.


    On the right fist, the golden spirit power condenses, shakes the ground to strike the movement, the heavy blow in the huge knife dark iron demon clan strong person''s chest.


    Boom!!!


    Once again the roar sounded.


    The powerful man of the dark iron demon family got out of his hand, and his body flew backwards, leaving a trail of blood in the air. The vitality dissipated and turned into a cold corpse.


    In another area, the eight layer dark iron demon is being besieged by more than a dozen seven layer peaks close to the eight layer flames.


    That''s not to say, there is also a galaxy level eight layer Lin Ling whose strength is no worse than that of him. Every attack of Lin Ling forced him to avoid or defend with all his strength, almost from the beginning to the end.I feel that two of my family''s Galaxy level top powers have been killed, and this dark iron Demon power is not good for the whole person.


    Boom!!


    After blocking Lin Ling''s attack once again, he looked around him at a big wave of flames, looked at Lin Ling holding a blue long gun, and saw that not far away, that monster like human race man and that blonde human race woman were also coming here, his eyes and tears almost came out.


    It''s too hard.


    It''s too tired to live.


    In such a case, is he still saved?


    The strong dark iron demon said he was very tired.


    The atmosphere was silent. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and closed his eyes directly.


    "Come on..."


    Before he finished speaking, a blue light flashed through his armor directly. Powerful wind system gods poured into his body, tore his internal organs and wiped out his vitality.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The strong dark iron demon family opened their eyes and looked at Lin Ling, who was pretty and cold, with some unbelievable in his eyes.


    Why is this man like this?!


    Don''t even let him finish the last word??


    Before he had finished his thought, his consciousness dissipated.

 Chapter 992

    At this time, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha also came to Lin Ling''s side, and they were relieved to see the body of the dark iron demon strong man floating in the vacuum.


    Lu Ze felt the power of his body, only the last thing left. Fortunately, he got a few small poison balls before. Otherwise, those strong black smokers would be really troublesome.


    At one time, they are the three strongest at the galaxy level. They are very tired to fight.


    At this time, the three strong families flew over.


    They looked at the people of Luze with a strong look of horror.


    Before, they had just come out of the wormhole and were about to help, when they saw Lu Ze take out the small poison balls and throw them out one by one.


    It makes their scalp tingle.


    Ma ye, how much did the elder give to Lu Ze?


    How do you feel like this thing doesn''t need money?


    What''s more, the strength shown by Lu Zeji shocked their hearts.


    Especially in the last time when they were together with Lu Zeji, such as man Da, the leader of the edge demon family, they knew the strength of Lu Zeji before, but in a few days, their strength has greatly improved.


    It''s so horrible!


    Wanda looked at Lu Ze and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Lu Ze boy, I didn''t expect that your strength has been improved so much, which makes us old guys blush..."


    Hearing the words of Wanda, Lu Ze scratched his head with embarrassment.


    He said with a smile, "master Wanda is flattered, and our strength is not worth mentioning."


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge also nodded their heads.


    They are still brothers in the fifth map, and they can only turn around outside to force something. They have entered the hunting space, but they are not chased away by all kinds of big guys?


    What''s more, the strength of civilization around here is just like that, not too strong. A really powerful civilization is like the elves.


    By contrast, they are really not worth mentioning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three strong people naturally don''t know the thoughts of Lu Ze. When they heard Lu Ze''s words, they were all convulsed at the corners of their mouths and felt a burst of colic in their hearts.


    It''s not worth mentioning. What are they?


    Suddenly I don''t want to talk.


    The strong of the three ethnic groups can only show an embarrassed and polite smile.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, all the people here have been driven away. Should we go to collect resources?"


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the people turned to God.


    They are not here to fight, but to collect resources.


    All of them nodded, "yes, let''s go back to mining."


    Then the Luze men returned to the fleet.


    On top of the fleet, the captain and many divine forces saw the return of several people in Luze, and their eyes were full of fanatical worship.


    Luze is too strong. Even in the face of the strong at the top of the galaxy level, and still so many strong, all can be killed!


    Their people are much more powerful than before.


    If they had met the strong at the galaxy level before, they would have made a detour.


    Now people naturally have the feeling of exaltation.


    Lu Ze smiled at the captain and said, "general, you should be able to develop resources now?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain woke up like a dream, and he nodded: "yes."


    As he said, he ordered to many powerful soldiers: "go to the resource point immediately, and the collection team is ready to collect resources at any time."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the void, a pale fleet is moving rapidly in the curvature space.


    On the main ship, Jeremiah and others looked out of the window at the moment at the distorted space, frowning, and did not speak.


    The atmosphere was silent and oppressive. A moment later, a strong Canglin said, "Lord Jeremiah, what are the talents of the human race?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes flickered. They looked at Jeremiah, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    They are also very confused. When they heard that a galaxy level top power of the blood claw family was fighting by the talent of the human race, they were a little surprised and dignified, but they were just like this.


    Now, before I saw the strength of those people in Luze, they were all confused.


    This strength is much more exaggerated than they think.


    When Jeremiah saw the eyes of the crowd, he couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    There was a silence in his heart.


    This question, these people ask him, who is he going to ask?


    If it''s not this time, they don''t have any special impression on the human race, OK?


    There are too many common Galaxy level civilizations in the devil Kingdom and the elves. Who has nothing to do to manage these?After the silence, Jeremiah shook his head slowly: "we are not familiar with the human race, and we have never heard that there will be such a talented person in the human race, or the human race has hidden these talents before, and now it is released, or there is a secret behind the human race."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and their eyes flashed some light.


    After the silence, a strong Canglin said: "if it''s a secret What would be the secret? "


    This made everyone squint.


    It''s not surprising that every race inevitably has its own fate in the process of its rise. Even the Canglin race also has its own fate, isn''t it?


    There are different situations. Some are the treasures of what remains have been obtained, some are the inheritance of what talents have been in the family, some have been recognized and supported by some powerful organizations in the universe, and so on. As long as it is not said by this kind of people, no one knows what it is.


    However, those monsters of the human race are too powerful. If there is any chance, I''m afraid it''s unusual.


    It''s hard to avoid that people will have the heart to spy.


    However, the strength of the Terran monsters is there. Even if you want to explore them, you need to think twice. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another powerful enemy.


    After the silence, Jeremiah said slowly, "this thing Let''s discuss it with the family. Maybe we need to discuss it with the Alliance race. "


    Hearing Jeremiah''s words, all the other strong Canglin people nodded.


    This is not that Canglin people are afraid of the human race, but that the strength of the human race shown before is totally inconsistent with the strength of the present.


    And they don''t know whether the strength they see is the real strength of the human race.


    Even if we want to explore the situation, we should be cautious.


    What terrible things did you provoke when you got rid of it? In the end, it did harm to your whole family.


    This situation is not uncommon in the universe.


    In any case, they are not a big race. They can be reckless. It''s always right to be cautious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another galaxy, above the fleet, Nangong Laozi''s whole body glitters with gold. His thin body seems to be occupied by wild beasts. There are golden scales on the surface of his body. In the golden eyes, there is a flash of majesty, and his eyes sweep over him.


    In front of him, a dark green flame burns wildly in the eyes of a powerful member of the evil eye family at the top of the galaxy level.


    The eyes of the powerful of the evil eye family flashed a look of disbelief: "the galaxy level of the human race? How can you be so strong? "


    Behind him, some of the powerful members of the evil eye family at the galaxy level are also unbelievable.


    Nangong old man''s breath is so strong that they all feel the great pressure.


    Their impression of the human race is completely the same as the information edka said before and their original understanding.


    Although they have heard about the blood claw family, the galaxy level summit, they just think there is only one talent like that.


    Unexpectedly, this old man of the human race has such terrible strength.


    This strength is very strong in the galaxy level peak.


    At least, a point better than his strength.


    Hearing the words of the galaxy level top power of the evil eye family, a ray of tyranny flashed in the golden eyes of the Nangong master, grinning: "what''s the strength of our human race? You don''t need to be in charge of the evil eye family. The resources of this galaxy, we human race want it!"


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, the strong one of the evil eye family was stunned, then his face also appeared a ferocious look, and his whole breath also surged wildly: "do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    It''s just a little bit stronger. Can''t you fight?


    Other powerful members of the evil eye family also showed their ferocious looks.


    The strength gap between the two sides is not big. If we really want to fight, it''s not certain who loses and who wins.


    At this time, the expression on the faces of many powerful people of the evil eye family suddenly froze. They opened their eyes and looked at the dark green ball on the hand of Nangong old man.


    Feel the horror of the dark green ball, and all the strong people of the evil eye family feel their scalp tingling.


    Lying trough?!


    You''re going to use the card if you don''t agree?


    Is this going to be desperate?


    For such resources, as for?!


    There are so many Galaxy level strong people here. It''s even worse to die?!


    For a moment the atmosphere became a little silent.


    The galaxy level top power of the evil eye family stares at the old man of Nangong, and the evil flame in his eyes burns wildly.


    The confrontation between the two sides made the atmosphere suddenly silent.


    After a while, the strong man of the evil eye family looked more ferocious. He took out a rune burning with evil flame, and also clenched the rune: "do you really want to fight? Our evil eye family can... "Before he finished speaking, Nangong old man silently took out a small black green poison ball.


    The strong of the evil eye family:


    Mark, what''s the bottom card?


    He opened his mouth and was about to talk. Zuoqiu, who was behind Nangong''s father, looked for both of them and silently took out a small poison ball.


    The terrorist power contained in the three small poison balls is constantly surging, and the space is distorted.


    The strong of the evil eye family: "..."


    Feeling the horrible atmosphere, seeing the cold eyes in the eyes of Nangong and zuoqiu, the atmosphere became very embarrassed for a moment.


    The strong of the evil eye family are all ignorant.


    Recumbent groove?


    What are these people like??


    If you don''t agree with each other, you will lose your cards. Once or three Galaxy level peaks?


    When did the people become so rich?!


    After the atmosphere was silent, the galaxy level top power of the evil eye family coughed, silently took back the rune in their hands, and then said: "this time I''ll give it to you! You wait for me! Go! "


    He really didn''t dare to bet on whether the Terran would use the base card directly. If it was used, the loss would be great.


    Although the resources are good, it is more difficult for a galaxy level strong man. He is confident that he can survive. However, there are several Galaxy level strong men behind him who are not qualified for cultivation.


    As he said this, he returned to the fleet with a group of Galaxy level powers of the evil eye family. The fleet quickly entered the curvature space and disappeared.

 Chapter 993

    Lutzer''s fleet entered the galaxy.


    According to the captain, there are several stars in the galaxy that produce star grade spiritual materials, star grade precious metal minerals, and even a medium and three small Rhodesian crystal mines.


    Rhodesian crystal is a kind of common galactic material.


    However, in a galaxy, it is quite rare to have ordinary Galaxy level materials.


    That''s why so many Galaxy level civilizations will come to fight in this area.


    In any case, Galaxy level materials are precious resources for Galaxy level civilization.


    However, in the end, this resource point is already human.


    After entering the galaxy, the fleet separated. The main ship and several other transport and acquisition ships arrived at the star where the medium Rhodesian crystal mine is located.


    On the main ship, in Luze''s room.


    The Luze people have just had lunch and are taking a rest.


    Lu Ze is lying on the sofa, his head is resting on Lin Ling''s thigh, his face is comfortable, his eyes are narrowed and he says with a smile, "it seems that he has some leisure?"


    They are only responsible for dealing with other races of the galaxy level strong.


    Without fighting, they don''t need to watch here. They are more professional than them in how to collect resources.


    Professional things, to the professional people to do it.


    After cleaning up the strong ones of the dark iron demon and black smoke clan and driving away the strong ones of the evil eye clan, they have nothing else to do.


    Naturally, there is some leisure.


    Lin Ling looked helplessly at Lu Ze lying on her thigh and couldn''t help turning his eyes. "If you''re bored, you can''t wait to practice."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "we should be able to completely control the leader of the edge demon clan if we break through the force to the level of nebula earlier."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, others nodded.


    Perhaps the top Galaxy level civilization will have the base card of nebula level, but this base card will certainly not be used in this resource competition.


    Because it''s not worth it.


    Moreover, if the leader and the Terran of the edge demon have nebular level combat power recently, and the Terran has space moving power, it is not difficult to control the leader of the edge demon.


    Lu Ze smell speech, also smiled and nodded: "reasonable."


    Then he sat up and stretched out: "OK, let''s practice."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li said without a word: "first you clean up the dishes and chopsticks! Just now it was clearly said that I would clean up after a rest. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    As soon as his body was stiff, he curled his mouth slightly.


    Tut It''s troublesome to do housework.


    I don''t want to clean the dishes at all.


    However, after seeing the eyes of several people, Lu Ze still reluctantly went to clean up the dishes.


    Soon, Lu Ze packed the dishes and threw them into the intelligent dishwasher. When he was going to practice, suddenly the door of the room was knocked.


    Nangong Jing frowned and looked towards the door.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze some doubts of the opening way:" is there any race over


    She stood up to open the door.


    Outside, the captain saw autumn moon and gauze open the door, and immediately he said, "no, Lord Shenwu met the fleet of blood claw and green ghost. Now they are being attacked by two other races together."


    Hearing the captain''s words, both Lu Ze and Nangong Jing''s faces were cold.


    Lu Ze''s brow is slightly picked, and his eyes flash cold: "where is the coordinate? I''m going now. "


    How dare you besiege the old man?


    Impatient with life?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the captain quickly took out a star map instrument. After opening the star map, a red light point twinkled on the star map.


    "It''s here."


    Lu Ze took a look and was only four thousand light-years away from their position.


    He nodded his head and said to Nangong Jing: "quiet, and yarn, you are here to watch. If you have anything to contact me, I''ll go and have a look."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Apart from Lu Ze, only Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are Galaxy level peaks. They naturally want to watch them here.


    "Look out, senior," Alice said


    Lu Ze smelled the words, grinned and rubbed Alice''s small head: "I see."


    Said, Lu Ze into the vacuum, disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside a huge galaxy, the tripartite fleet is floating in the vacuum, fighting. Part of the fleet is the Terran warships, the other part is the blood claw warships, the other part is the iron cyan warships. Some of the fleets have bat wings open, which are the Qinggui warships.In the vacuum area far away from the warship, powerful and incomparable power fluctuations constantly emerge, and the roar resounds through the vacuum. Even the area where the warship is located has been affected by some waves, as if it is turbulent in the waves.


    In the battle area, the holy martial saint is facing the siege of a blood claw strongman and a green ghost strongman, while other alliance strongmen are also facing the attack of the two strongmen.


    The fighting is full of waves, the powerful and incomparable power is rampant, and there is a violent space storm in the vacuum.


    Boom!!


    After a collision, the martial Saint flew out. He had a little blood on his mouth. His eyes were wide and cold, and he looked at the two galaxy level top powers in front of him.


    On the opposite side of Shenwu sage, one is the strong one of the blood claw family, and the other is the strong one of the green ghost family with blood color single horn on the forehead, iron green skin and a pair of bat wings on the back.


    The dark eyes of the strongman of Qinggui nationality looked at the holy man of Shenwu and were shocked: "how can you be the strongman of renzu? I thought that only the strength of that talented and strong person deserves our attention. "


    Heard the words of the strong of the green ghost nationality, the corner of the mouth of the strong of the blood claw nationality on the edge twitched, the whole person was a little bit bad.


    After all, Milo is the strong one of their blood claws. He was beaten by a strong one of the human race on the first floor of the galaxy level. After all, their faces have been lost, haven''t they?


    In the past few days, the same level of race and they all looked at them strangely, especially the race with friction, and they were constantly mocked with this thing.


    It''s hard.


    "Cough!"


    He couldn''t help coughing.


    Hear the dry cough of the strong of blood claw clan, the strong of green ghost clan on the edge also realize that they have said the wrong thing.


    He smiled, waved his hand, and said, "Alfonso, I don''t mean that. I don''t look down on you blood claws..."


    Before he finished, Alfonso interrupted him directly: "enough, Ambrose, I know what you mean. Let''s kill this Terran first."


    Is this guy talking human? It''s interesting to stab his heart again and again?


    As he said, he couldn''t help but say again: "Milo is just a young generation entering the galaxy level peak, which means nothing. If that Lu Ze dare to come here, we can kill him as well. "


    In fact, Alfonso really wants to let Lu Ze come here.


    If Lu Ze can be killed, their reputation in this period of time will be recovered.


    Hearing Alfonso''s words, Ambrose on the edge grinned, showing his sharp white teeth.


    "Haha, I hope that Lu Ze can come here. To be honest, I''m also looking forward to seeing what kind of genius he is."


    Lu Ze has been spread in a small circle for a long time. After all, the galaxy level can fight with the galaxy level summit, which is a talent strength that is unheard of.


    In the opposite Shenwu old man heard the conversation between the two people, he could not help but turn his mouth and look at the two people''s eyes with some strange.


    If azena is still a galaxy level one, it may not be a great threat to them.


    However, when we got to Luze, the second tier of Galaxy level, we didn''t even know how powerful the battle was.


    He even doubted that Luze was more powerful than him.


    How dare these two people say that?


    It''s really


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Just then, the space fluctuated, and a young man with black hair came out of the void.


    His appearance, let a lot of Galaxy level strong people all look over at at at once, include Alfonso and Ambrose still have the martial saint.


    At a distance of 3000 light-years, it only takes a few minutes for Luze, which is already on the second level of Galaxy level.


    He went out of the curvature space, glanced across the battlefield, and after seeing the warrior, he suddenly smiled.


    With a smile, he waved to the old man and flew over: "old Xu, are you ok?"


    He felt the breath of the old man and found that he was a little weak, but he didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    It''s obvious that the martial Saint didn''t expect Lu Ze to arrive so soon.


    When he saw Lu Ze''s smiling face, he was stunned. Then he grinned and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "you come here so soon, I''m ok, just a little hurt."


    As he said, he looked at the two galaxy level top powers on the opposite side and said with a smile, "they said just now that they wanted to see your strength, but they didn''t expect you to come in such a timely manner."


    Hearing the words of the holy martial saint, Lu Ze was stunned and took a look at the two galaxy level top powers on the opposite side.


    Well


    The strength is not bad, but it''s not as good as the dark iron demon with the giant sword.


    He nodded, "Oh, I''ll treat you first."With that, Lu Ze''s green and white spirit lights flickered, and the Spirit Light rushed into the body of Shenwu old man. Suddenly, his face was a little pale and ruddy, and his breath was stable.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    On the opposite side, Alfonso and Ambrose are all looking at Lu Ze.


    What does this bastard mean?


    Look at them and ignore them?!


    How dare you look down on them?!


    Their hearts were filled with anger.


    Alfonso''s Scarlet eyes were filled with murderous thoughts, and a ferocious smile appeared: "are you Lu Ze?"

 Chapter 994

    Lu Ze''s appearance, Milo has shown it to them before.


    When Lu Ze appeared, Alfonso recognized him at first sight.


    Hearing Alfonso''s words, Lu Ze was shocked and took a look at Alfonso.


    Blood claw


    Lu Ze thought of the first Galaxy level power of the blood claw family he met.


    It was a pity that he escaped at that time.


    I have to find a way to stay.


    He smiled kindly and nodded, "I''m Lu Ze. How are you?"


    Alfonso: "..."


    Ambrose: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s smile, both of them are full of question marks.


    Who wants to say hello to you?!


    Ma De labor is going to kill you, OK?


    The anger in both men''s heads was about to burst out.


    Alfonso opened his mouth and smiled ferociously: "son of the human race, I hope you can laugh later!"


    Said, his body disappeared in place, two huge bloody claws wrapped with scarlet blood light, rushed towards Lu Ze.


    In the moment of Alfonso''s attack, Ambrose on the side was also a bat wing behind him, rushing towards the holy warrior.


    The violent force surged, and the cosmic storm formed blew Lu Ze''s short black hair. His brow was slightly raised, and his whole body had a translucent flame rising.


    Boom!!


    He stepped out, stepped in the vacuum, and the space broke up. Then his body disappeared in the same place and rushed towards Alfonso.


    Shake the ground!


    Lu Ze wrists his waist and waves his arms. His right fist, which condenses the translucent spirit flame, flies to Alfonso.


    Feeling the terrifying power of Lu Zena, Alfonso''s blood colored pupils contracted violently.


    "What?! This power...? "


    He can''t believe it.


    Lu Ze showed much more strength than he thought.


    The terrible power fluctuation made his body instinctively stiff and his whole body bristle.


    He felt a deadly threat.


    So strong!!


    Ambrose on the side also turned to look down at Lucerne in horror.


    However, he doesn''t have the spare time to manage the affairs over there at the moment.


    Because the holy martial arts saint has appeared in front of him, and the violent black spirit power has condensed in the holy martial arts saint''s big hand, forming a deep black spirit power light ball and shooting at him.


    Ambrose felt the threat and could only concentrate on dealing with the warrior saint.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    After feeling the fatal threat, Alfonso clenched his teeth and roared wildly.


    Without any hesitation, he took out a bloody Rune and used it.


    His whole body breath suddenly rose, but also had a strong smell of blood.


    After using the base card, Alfonso''s hands, which are full of blood light, are overlapped and blocked in front of Lu Ze''s right fist.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and the violent afterwaves swept in all directions.


    But Alfonso''s body was as stable as a rock, without any retrogression.


    After he blocked Lu Ze''s fist, he grinned and smiled ferociously.


    The overlapping hands have spiritual power and blood light.


    Feeling the strong fluctuation, Lu Ze''s face slightly changed, his eyes were flashing with blue runes, and his body flew backward.


    At this time, Alfonso''s hands had a bloody ray of power, which came towards Lu Ze''s chest.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he clenched his teeth and put his hands in front of his chest. In front of him, there was a soil shield. At the same time, there was a glittering streamer on his body, forming a film on the surface of his body.


    Earth Shield magic and black iron body magic.


    At the same time, he had a glint of gray runes in his eyes and used petrifaction on blood rays.


    The blood ray suddenly slightly fluctuated and became weak.


    Boom!!


    The blood ray shoots on the Earth Shield, the roar resounds through the vacuum.


    Click, click, click


    In a short moment, there was a crack in the shield, then it broke, and the rest of the blood ray hit Lu Ze''s hands heavily.


    Lu Ze immediately felt the power of terror coming from him, flying backward with his body, making his chest a little stuffy.


    After flying tens of kilometers backward, Lu Ze still hasn''t stopped, and Alfonso has already rushed up with his whole body wrapped in blood light.


    Feeling the terror, Lu Ze''s eyes once again flashed with gray runes.


    Petrifaction.


    As soon as Alfonso''s body was sluggish, Lu Ze''s whole body flickered with silver light and disappeared into the vacuum.When Lu Ze reappeared, he was behind Alfonso.


    His right foot was twined with translucent flame and swept towards Alfonso''s waist.


    At the same time, the index finger of his right hand extended out, and a dark green power flowed from his hand, which turned into dark green ray and shot at Alfonso.


    Alfonso turns around, and Yu Guang sweeps the dark green ray and the power of the spirit on Lu Ze''s right leg. His body jerks to one side, turns to avoid the poison ray, and then the left arm is in front of Lu Ze''s right leg.


    Boom!!!


    Lu Ze''s right leg collided with Alfonso''s left arm, making another roar.


    Lu Ze''s face flashed a ferocious, violent force emerged from his right leg to Alfonso''s left arm.


    All of a sudden, Alfonso''s body flew backwards, and even a touch of blood flew out of his left hand.


    Lu Ze looks at Alfonso who flies backward. He sees the blue Rune in his eyes. The wind winds around his body and rushes up again.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s right hand opens and his dark green power condenses into a dark green energy ball.


    The energy ball flew through the air and went to Alfonso.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s eyes gray Rune circulation, petrifaction divinity again run up.


    Alfonso felt the slowness of his body. There was a cold flash in his scarlet eyes.


    He clenched his hands and touched his chest.


    Boom!!


    A blood color light cell condenses, and the blood color light cell shoots at the dark green energy cell in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded through the vacuum, and the dark green and blood light spread in the vacuum.


    The afterwaves let Lu Ze''s body stagnate, but also let Alfonso fly further.


    When both sides stop, they just look at each other.


    Alfonso looked at Lu Ze''s eyes full of horror.


    He can''t believe it.


    Lu Ze''s strength is terrible.


    He thought that Lu Ze''s strength was similar to that of Milo.


    You know, Milo is just breaking through the galaxy level peak.


    That strength is even average.


    He has been in the galaxy level peak for thousands of years. No matter the accumulation of spiritual power, the perception of supernatural power or the application of divinity, he is far more than Milo, who just broke through the galaxy level peak.


    In addition to the use of the scorching sun blood charm, his current strength in the galaxy level peak is also a very strong type.


    Unexpectedly, even so, he was beaten by Lu Ze.


    Even Lu Ze didn''t use any cards.


    It makes him doubt life!


    What makes him confused most is that the human race can have so many kinds of supernatural powers and magic skills!


    So many miracles and divinities, each of which is so profound, even more profound than him!


    Each one is enough for a galaxy level power to study and deposit for thousands of years, but this Terran has mastered so much.


    What the hell is the understanding ability of this human race?!


    Does he have the physique of feeling and divinity?


    Some kind of terrible constitution of enlightenment?


    Alfonso thought for a long time and couldn''t understand.


    This is beyond his knowledge.


    In his cognition, divinity and divinity need time to realize, and there is no shortcut to go.


    The only explanation is that the talent of this Terran is too terrible, isn''t it?


    He''s got a retreat now.


    I can''t beat


    Even if it''s all under pressure now, if the Terran has any more cards, he may not even run away.


    The most important thing is, with such a terrible talent, what might have been seen by the strong?


    In this way, it can also explain why the present ethnic group is so far behind the original.


    If there is any strong person behind, everything can be explained.


    Alfonso felt as if he had found the reason.


    In the distance, Lu Ze is also looking at Alfonso.


    He was a little flustered.


    Mom, this guy is so strong.


    If only they were here.


    With their help, it would be easier to clean up this guy.


    But if he was the only one, he would draw.


    Moreover, he is now crazy to use all kinds of magic and magic, which is too expensive.


    Now his power is less than half that of his heyday.


    If we fight hard, it''s not sure who will lose or win.


    However, the powerful blood claw clan doesn''t know what''s going on, but it doesn''t move anymore?


    Is he tired, too?


    Let''s have a rest. On the recovery speed, he is confident.In just a few breaths, Lu Ze felt that his strength was recovering rapidly, even more than half of it.


    He looked at the distance also looked at his blood claw clan strong, in the eyes some doubts.


    Isn''t this blood claw power using that card?


    Why not attack?


    At this time, Alfonso''s bloody claws were shining with bright red light, waving at Lu Ze.


    Ten sharp bloody paw marks tear the vacuum and draw towards Lu Ze.


    Meanwhile, Alfonso turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Everyone! Let''s go! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing Alfonso, who was turning to leave, Lu Ze felt speechless.


    Why do these guys run away every time they fight?


    Don''t you agree that if you don''t agree with life and death?


    His body disappeared at the same time and appeared in front of Alfonso.


    Alfonso saw Lu Ze appear in front of him and his pupil shrank again.


    Space magic!


    This monster!


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, his heart flashed a little bit of pain, and he took out a silver cube.


    Later, he threw the cube directly to Luze.


    After seeing the cube, Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    Although I don''t know what this is, it''s not a good thing at first sight.


    He intended to avoid it. At this moment, the silver cube suddenly soared, completely imprisoning the area of Lu Ze''s body for several kilometers, even the space.


    See this scene, Lu Ze pupil a shrink, right hand clenches a fist, heavy blow on cube.


    Boom!!!


    The cube trembled, and a tiny crack appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Alfonso didn''t even think about it. He tore the space and disappeared in the original place.


    Ambrose, in the distance, was entangled with the warrior saint.


    There is not much difference between the two players in terms of strength. They have played back and forth. Ambrose is full of question marks after seeing Alfonso slip away directly.


    Recumbent groove?


    That''s it??


    Why??

 Chapter 995

    After Alfonso fled, Ambrose took a look at Lu Ze, who was trapped in the cube. He didn''t even think about it. He pushed back the sage, turned around and tore the space, disappeared in the vacuum.


    At the same time, the two groups of Galaxy level strong people in the distance saw their own big men were running away, and they were tacitly pushing back their opponents, and then disappeared in the vacuum.


    In a short time, all the galaxy level strong men of blood claw and green ghost have disappeared in the vacuum, leaving the alliance strong men to look at each other.


    I didn''t expect that those who fought before had come and gone back. How fast did these people run away?


    But the sage saw Ambrose''s wormhole slowly disappear and didn''t choose to pursue.


    He took a deep look at the direction of the wormhole, then turned his head to see the direction of Luce.


    Among the silver cubes, Lu Ze is still trapped.


    His double fists hit the barrier of the cube, and the cube was shaking. A small crack appeared, but it would take a little time to destroy it.


    The holy martial Saint flew over and said, "aze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly: "it''s OK, it''s just trapped."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Shenwu sage nodded his head, which relieved him.


    Later, he also helped attack the cube''s barrier together. Suddenly, the barrier broke up a lot faster.


    And the other three groups of strong people also flew over. They were very strong. He looked at Lu Ze in the cube and said, "how about Lao Xu? Are you ok? "


    The holy martial Saint shook his head, and then he opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK here. Go and leave the fleet of blood claw and green ghost. Don''t let them run away! There should be a lot of resources in it. "


    Hearing the words of the holy martial saint, the strong of the three ethnic groups all have bright eyes.


    Although the galaxy level strongmen of blood claw and green ghost have escaped, the fleet left behind is not so easy to escape. With the strength of these two races, the resources in them will never be less.


    Pretty vigorously grinned: "OK! Let''s go first. "


    Saying that, many of the three strong ethnic groups disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the battlefields of the fleet, the stars, planets and warships are constantly attacking, and the fluctuation of various spiritual forces surges in the vacuum, passing to the distance. The terrorist afterwaves form a cosmic storm.


    At this time, all the strong were stunned and turned to look at the distant galaxy level battlefield direction.


    They felt that the battle waves in the direction of the Galactic battlefields had subsided.


    All of a sudden, the strong of the blood claw clan and the green ghost clan grinned ferociously.


    "Hahaha!! Our Lord Alfonso is very powerful. He is not the old man of the human race. In addition, Lord Ambrose, the old man of the human race probably didn''t last long. It seems that we won! "


    "Hahaha, now you are the only one!"


    Say, blood claw clan strong and green ghost clan strong are cold to look at the Shenwu army strong.


    Shenwu army is also a strong frown, some panic in the heart.


    Are they really defeated?


    So fast??


    At this time, a stream of light across the vacuum, quickly close to the direction of the battlefield, and then turned into a shadow.


    After seeing the strong men of the barbarian, the Yi and the Tuan, the smile on the faces of the strong men of the blood claw and the green ghost suddenly froze.


    They are looking at the three groups of Galaxy level strong, full of question marks.


    How could it be?!


    What about their family''s Galaxy level power??


    Why come over instead is the other side''s big man??


    It''s not scientific.


    People can''t believe it.


    After seeing the three Galaxy level strong men, Shenwu army was also stunned, and then showed a surprise smile.


    "Hahaha, it seems that we won!"


    "Master Shenwu is invincible! You are invincible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally thought to be cool many strong people immediately issued a cheering voice.


    After the emergence of the three groups of Galaxy level powers, the eyes scan the star level powers, planet level powers and fleets of blood claw and green ghost.


    In the eyes of one of the strong wing clan, there was a flame burning. Suddenly, there was a threat of terror and a flash of red light.


    As soon as the bodies of all the blood claw and the green ghost are stiff, they are surrounded by flames, their vitality is erased, and their bodies turn to ashes.


    In his eyes, the blue breeze was moving, the wind was working, the wind was blowing, the ashes were disappearing, leaving a ground of equipment and space equipment.


    After all this, he said with a smile, "OK, take the spoils."


    Hearing the words of the strong wing clan, suddenly, the powerful Shenwu army excitedly led the team into the fleet of the blood claw clan and the green ghost clan, and began to collect resources.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the galaxy level battlefield, Lu Ze and Shenwu sage bombarded the cube for more than ten breath times.


    Lu Ze looks at the cube that turns into the silver light disappears, the corner of his mouth twitches, his mood is not very good.


    I didn''t expect that the blood claw family had more than one base card. The cube was really powerful.


    Even with his strength, it will take a little time to break this thing.


    He couldn''t help but turn his mouth.


    Tut, I didn''t expect to let another powerful member of the blood claw race run away.


    After Lu Ze was brought out by the holy martial saint, he was relieved.


    He took a little breath, rubbed his wrists, grinned and said: "it''s really hard. It hurts. It''s old I can''t compete with you as a young man


    Hearing the words of the holy martial saint, Lu Ze grinned: "where do you speak, old man Xu? Now you are old and strong, and the people still have to be controlled by some old men."


    I''m kidding. If these old men want to retire, then the Terran people are afraid that they should take care of them?


    He doesn''t have so much time. With this time, he might as well practice more. If he can''t help, he can do some fun and interesting things with the female drunkard and the fox spirit.


    Let him manage the affairs of human race. Don''t even think about it!


    Hearing the words, the holy martial Saint couldn''t help turning his white eyes and his face was speechless.


    This stinky boy and those girls are the same. With their current strength and contribution, they should have started to learn to control the human race. As a result, these little guys are better off, and they''ve pushed things to their old guys.


    He shook his head helplessly, then patted Lu Ze on the shoulder: "you boy, go, go back."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    The two disappeared into a vacuum, and the next moment came before the fleet.


    After seeing Lu Ze and Shenwu sage coming, many Galaxy level powerful people came.


    They nodded to Lu Ze, with some shock in their eyes.


    I heard that Lu Ze is very strong, but after all, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes.


    This time, they saw it with their own eyes.


    Where is this strong?


    It''s just scary, okay?


    So much more powerful than they thought.


    And the saint of the divine force glanced at the direction of the fleet, and then said, "how about the loss of the fleet?"


    A star level peak with white hair, the powerful man of the Shenwu army looks a little ugly: "lost a fleet, several strong men died in battle, one warship was destroyed, and several strong men were seriously injured."


    Hearing the words of the powerful Shenwu army, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Although the war will certainly have some losses, Lu Ze''s heart is still cold when he hears that there are strong men dying in the war.


    Later, he said, "where are the strong ones who are seriously injured? Take them to me for treatment."


    His healing power is Galaxy level, and he can easily save the strong at the level of stars and planets as long as there is a breath left.


    Hua Tuo is right.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the powerful man of Shenwu army was stunned, and then he immediately showed a surprise expression: "thank you so much, Mr. Chu Yang!"


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly: "yes."


    After all, stars and planets are the elite of the human race.


    Without any delay, the powerful soldiers of the Shenwu army were immediately ordered to bring the seriously injured ones out.


    Among them, there are nine serious star level strong ones and dozens of star level strong ones.


    Some people are even dying and may die at any time.


    Seeing so many strong people seriously injured, Lu Ze didn''t say anything. The white spirit light on his right hand flickered, the green spirit light on his left hand flickered, and the light and wood magic worked at the same time, encircling all the strong people seriously injured.


    All of a sudden, the injuries of these strong people recovered at a very fast speed, the broken limbs began to regenerate, and the breath recovered.


    In a short moment, all the strong people who were seriously injured were cured, and all the people opened their eyes.


    All the strong people who are seriously injured still have some confusion in their eyes.


    They looked at each other.


    "I Has my arm recovered? "


    "Is my injury all right? I remember my guts were broken. "


    "My injury is better?! This What''s going on? "


    All of us are confused.


    Seeing this scene, even Shenwu sage and many Galaxy level strong men of the three ethnic groups can''t help but open their eyes, and they are shocked.


    "It''s terrible to be a galaxy level healer," he said


    You know, when you fight, you will always get hurt. If you have a galaxy level healing warrior, it will be a great blessing for a strong race!At least, as long as the strong star doesn''t die on the spot, it can be cured.


    How much loss should be reduced!


    Others nodded their heads and looked at Lu Ze with green eyes.


    The human race is really lucky.


    There are talented people like Lu Ze!


    And the holy martial saint was crazily rising at the corner of his mouth. He reached out his hand and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder, laughing: "ha ha ha! Good good! Azer, you did a great thing this time! These are the best of our union. "


    Hearing the words of Shenwu sage, many of the powerful Shenwu army naturally understood that it was Lu Ze who saved them.


    Suddenly, everyone turned to look at Lu Ze, eyes with a fanatical look: "thank you very much, Mr. Chu Yang!"


    Lu Ze nodded to the crowd, smiled and said, "you''re welcome, you should."


    At the moment, seeing the excitement of the crowd, Lu Ze had a bold idea in his mind.


    It seems that there is a big wave of wood magic glass ball in his small space?


    In other words, how about cultivating more powerful wood experts?


    At that time, as long as the strong of Shenwu army are not killed in direct battle, they can be saved at any time?


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little excited.


    Wonderful!


    That''s a good idea!


    What a genius I am!

 Chapter 996

    After healing the seriously wounded star level and planet level warriors, a star level warrior flew out of a blood claw warship.


    With a strong color of excitement on his face, he came to the old man Shenwu and said: "Shenwu, we have found many resources among the warships of the blood claw clan! There are even Galaxy level resources! "


    His voice just fell, other warships have also been flying out of a strong Shenwu army.


    The faces of these powerful soldiers are full of excited smiles.


    "We''ve also found a lot of resources here!"


    "So do we!"


    "And we..."


    Hearing the words of many powerful people in Shenwu army, no matter Lu Ze, Shenwu sage or the strong people of other three ethnic groups all flashed a surprise look in their eyes.


    The saint of martial arts raised his head and laughed: "I didn''t expect there was any surprise! Good good! "


    Said, he patted Lu Ze''s shoulder, said: "thanks to a Ze you arrived in time."


    Lu Ze hears the words, scratched his head, smiled and said, "old Xu is flattered."


    In fact, they also obtained a lot of resources from the fleet of blade and dark iron demons.


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, the sage said, "first collect the resources in the fleet, and then mine them at the galaxy resource point!"


    "Yes!"


    Many powerful people of the Shenwu army showed excited smiles.


    Who doesn''t like harvest?


    Seeing that many powerful men of Shenwu army began to be busy, Lu Ze said with a smile, "master Xu, since it''s OK here, I''ll go back first."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the sage nodded: "well, you go back."


    After all, Lu Ze also needs to look after a fleet. They have no problem here now. Naturally, they can''t let Lu Ze stay here.


    Lu Ze smiled, then nodded to the three strong people, and disappeared into the vacuum.


    Looking at the disappearance of Lu Ze, the three strong people were silent. Then they put out their hands vigorously and clapped the holy man. Their eyes were green.


    "Lao Xu, I really envy you! It''s a genius like Lu Ze! "


    Although the other strong people on the edge didn''t speak, the meaning they expressed in their eyes when they looked at the saint was self-evident.


    Who doesn''t want to have an infinite potential within their own race, to be able to bring their own race''s growing genius?


    Lu Ze is such a genius.


    Seeing the envy, jealousy and hatred of the people, the holy man''s mouth went up crazily and his heart was full of happiness.


    In the past years, because of their short birth time, their strength was the weakest among the four groups. Even Tuan group had a galaxy level peak, and they were only supported by their old guys. Now it''s their turn to raise their eyebrows.


    It''s a wonderful feeling!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the main ship of the fleet led by Lu Ze.


    In the hall of Lu Ze''s room, the space fluctuated and Lu Ze''s body emerged.


    Seeing Lu Ze appear, Nangong Jing, who is sitting on the sofa in the hall, looks over.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "you are back."


    Lu Ze was shocked to see that several people were still in the hall.


    "Why didn''t you practice?"


    He thought these guys had gone to practice.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people turned their eyes.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "if there is something wrong with you, we can catch up as soon as possible."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze couldn''t help smiling.


    I was worried about him.


    He grinned and said proudly, "you don''t know my strength? How could something go wrong? "


    Seeing Lu Ze''s triumphant appearance, Nangong Jing felt speechless for a while.


    Lin Ling curled his mouth and said, "yes, you are the best."


    Lu Ze: " How can I feel that you are perfunctory? "


    "Do you know that? How powerful! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu felt discriminated against.


    Just as he was going to let Lin Ling know how good he was, Alice had already pushed him to the room.


    "Master, go to practice!"


    "Alice, don''t push me. I want the spirit to know my strength!"


    "Yes, it is. The most powerful is the senior..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distant vacuum, the space fluctuates violently, and the wormholes appear one by one. The galaxy level strong men of blood claws and green ghosts such as Alfonso and Ambrose rush out of the wormholes.


    Alfonso''s face is very pale at the moment, his breath is even weaker, and his injury is not light.Before the battle with Lu Ze, he was hurt a little. With the backfire after the use of the burning sun blood charm, the injury was more serious.


    In such a case, in order to prevent Lu Ze from catching up with him, he forced his injury and traveled tens of thousands of light-years in the curvature space. It can be imagined how bad he is now.


    Seeing Alfonso like this, the galaxy level strong men of the blood claw family immediately held him for the first time.


    "Monsieur Alfonso, are you all right?"


    "The injury is very serious. Let''s go and join other teams first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ambrose and others also surrounded. Ambrose could not help frowning at Alfonso''s serious injury.


    "Alfonso, what''s the matter with you? Is Lu Ze really so strong? "


    Before the battle, he only observed the battle between xialuze and Alfonso at the very beginning. Later, his battle with the holy warrior became more and more intense. Naturally, there was no spare time to pay attention to other people''s battle.


    At the level of Galaxy level, even a little distracted in a battle with similar strength may kill you.


    Hearing Ambrose''s words, both the strong of blood claw and the strong of green ghost are looking at Alfonso curiously.


    Before that, they still listened to Milo''s introduction to understand Lu Ze, knowing that Lu Ze''s talent and strength are quite strong.


    But this time, they saw Luze with their own eyes and even fought.


    However, this time, Lu Ze''s strength is totally different from what Milo said before, which naturally makes people more confused.


    Is Lu Ze really so strong?


    Hearing Ambrose''s words, Alfonso coughed, then took a deep breath, his voice hoarse and said, "very strong!"


    Just these two words make people look at each other.


    Really so strong?


    Alfonso recalled the fight before, and could not help his mouth twitching, some unwilling to say:


    "he hasn''t used the base card, I''ve almost exhausted all the means, which is a draw with him. If I keep fighting, I''m afraid I can''t even escape until the backfire of my blood mantra appears."


    Hearing Alfonso''s words, people immediately opened their eyes and looked at some unwilling and frightened Alfonso. Their eyes were full of shock.


    Ambrose was a little incredulous: "how powerful is Luze?"


    This is something he never thought of before.


    Alfonso nodded.


    Alfonso still has self-knowledge. If he relies on his own strength, he is not Lu Ze''s opponent at all.


    "Far more powerful than Milo said!"


    Alfonso said, biting his teeth, with a burst of angina in his heart.


    Special, Milo that bastard, almost killed him!


    Thanks to him, Lu Ze''s strength is similar to that of Milo!


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing Alfonso''s words, people couldn''t help but look at each other.


    After the silence, Ambrose said, "let''s go to other teams first. It''s important that Alfonso is injured."


    Then the people came back from their shock.


    At this time, the space again a wave, a team of pale fleet flew out.


    After the emergence of the fleet, it was obvious that there would be no other people here, and they immediately stopped in a vacuum.


    Ambrose and Alfonso and other people saw the pale fleet, immediately frowned, eyes some vigilance.


    Ambrose said, "is it Canglin? They have resources nearby? "


    The relationship between Canglin, Xuezhao and Qinggui can only be regarded as general, and there is no intersection at ordinary times, which belongs to the type of well water not offending river water.


    However, the strength of Canglin is no less than that of Xuezhao and Qinggui. Now Alfonso has almost no combat power. At this time, he met Canglin''s fleet.


    Who knows if the strong inside will take advantage of the fire?


    On the main ship of the fleet, Jeremiah and other galaxy level strongmen were stunned when they saw the galaxy level strongmen of blood claw and green ghost.


    "Green ghost and blood claw? Why are they here? "


    They were a little confused. A galaxy level strong man frowned and said, "are they going to come and grab our resources?"


    At this time, a galaxy level strong man opened his eyes wide and said, "look, Mr. Jeremiah, the galaxy level strong man of the blood claw clan seems to be seriously injured?"


    Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at Alfonso.


    After seeing Alfonso''s injury, Jeremiah raised his eyebrows slightly.


    After silence, he said, "I''ll go out and have a look. You''ll wait for me here."


    "Yes!"


    Jeremiah came to the outside of the ship, suddenly, the blood claw clan and the strong green ghost clan all looked over.After the silence, Ambrose said, "are you Jeremiah?"


    Jeremiah took a look at Ambrose and Alfonso: "Ambrose? Alfonso, I didn''t think it was you two? "


    As a powerful race in this starry sky, several people who are strong at the top of the galaxy level naturally met several times before each other.


    Jeremiah looked at Alfonso, who was seriously injured, and said: "are you? Why is Alfonso so hurt? "


    Hearing Jeremiah''s words, Alfonso and Ambrose looked at each other.


    After confirming his eyes, Alfonso nodded and Ambrose smiled at Jeremiah: "we met the fleet of the Terran alliance and lost the battle. Alfonso''s opponent was Luze."


    Jeremiah:

 Chapter 997

    Jeremiah heard Ambrose''s words and looked at Alfonso with a strange face.


    "Luze?!"


    What the hell?


    Wasn''t Lu Ze the strong one who was facing the dark iron demon clan and the black smoke clan before?


    Those strong men of dark iron demon and black smoke clan, in his opinion, should have been cool.


    Why did he suddenly exchange with the blood claw clan and the green ghost clan?


    Doesn''t that count, and he''s seriously injured Alfonso?


    Jeremiah was full of question marks.


    What kind of devil is that guy?


    Alfonso, Ambrose and others also saw Jeremiah''s shock.


    They looked at each other in disbelief, and Ambrose said, "Jeremiah, what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Jeremiah''s mouth twitched when he heard the words.


    What''s the problem?


    It''s a big problem, OK?


    "In fact, a few hours ago, we also met that Luze," he said


    "What?!"


    Hearing Jeremiah''s words, Ambrose and others immediately opened their eyes and exclaimed.


    Seeing the shocked appearance of the crowd, Jeremiah laughed and said, "it''s near the Rhodesia galaxy. We were competing with the edge demons for the Rhodesia galaxy..."


    Jeremiah said it all over again.


    It''s not a big deal, and Jeremiah isn''t hiding it.


    After listening to Jeremiah, Ambrose and others opened their eyes, and the atmosphere fell into silence.


    After the silence, Ambrose began to say: "I''m afraid You mean Before that, Lu Ze used three Galaxy level top poison attack items in a row? "


    Jeremiah nodded, "well."


    Thinking of Lu Ze''s constant throwing of poison balls as if he didn''t want money at that time, his heart was convulsed.


    This is too local.


    He was shocked and envied, and his mood was complicated.


    The mood of Ambrose and others is not so complicated.


    They are only afraid.


    Especially Alfonso.


    His eyes flashed with fear.


    "Fortunately, before I made a decision, I used the broken empty cube border to block him, otherwise..."


    When they heard Alfonso''s words, they were all numb.


    Maybe they don''t even have a chance to escape.


    See Alfonso and Ambrose and other people look scared, Jeremiah on the side of the face understand.


    They agreed at that time, but they were also very flustered, for fear that Lu would accept them.


    Jeremiah, Alfonso and Ambrose looked at each other and saw that they were both fallen people.


    After the silence, Alfonso frowned:


    "the people of Luze are not simple. There must be a big secret behind them!"


    Ambrose on the edge shook his head: "there is a big secret behind the whole Terran. The Terran should not have a strong Galaxy level peak. But this time, the old man we met is in the galaxy level peak. His strength is not even equal to mine."


    Ambrose, like Alfonso, has been in the galaxy level peak for a long time, and its strength is much stronger than that of the general Galaxy level peak.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the old man of the human race was almost the same as that of him.


    Hearing Ambrose''s words, Jeremiah opened his eyes: "what? Besides Lu Ze and those women, the human race also has a strong Galaxy level peak? "


    At that time, they only met Lu Zeyi''s team. Naturally, they didn''t know the strength of other people.


    Now it''s said that the human race even has the strong at the galaxy level, which makes others stupid.


    "Yes." Ambrose nodded his head with a solemn face. "Even, the Terran may not only have these strong ones."


    As soon as they had finished saying this, they fell into silence again.


    The strength of the human race is much greater than what they originally knew.


    After the silence, Jeremiah breathed, and then said, "it seems necessary to explore the situation of the people, especially the situation of nuozer."


    At Jeremiah''s words, Alfonso and Ambrose on the side nodded.


    At this moment, they no longer regard the Terran as a galaxy level civilization race that does not even have a galaxy level peak.


    Instead, the human race is regarded as a powerful Galaxy level civilization race with the same strength or even stronger than them.


    Moreover, there are even big secrets behind this race.


    For such opponents, they must give them enough respect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the evening, Luze''s fleet, Luze''s room in the main ship.


    Because the fleet is collecting resources, it''s good for Luze people to just guard. They are very free.


    After supper, Lu Zeji went to feed them and then went back to the room.


    Sitting on the bed with knees crossed, several people close their eyes. Lu Ze enters the hunting space, and then pulls several people of Nangong Jing into it.


    In the desert, the bodies of Luze people appear.


    As soon as it appeared, the people of Luze began to gather their breath and then began to move in the desert.


    As he moved, Lu Ze sensed the situation around him, and then said, "let''s see if we can find that desert Gobi or oasis?"


    During this time, they found three special places in the desert.


    One is the desert Gobi. There are many nests of desert fierce animals. There are treasures in the nests. It''s a good place.


    The other is oasis, which is too dangerous for the people of Luze. The lowest ones are the fierce beasts with the highest combat power at the galaxy level. Moreover, these fierce beasts are all in groups, and there are many at the nebula level.


    But I can''t stand the blue dew in the oasis.


    That''s a good thing!


    The rest is the sea of fire.


    The flaming bird in the sea of fire impressed the people of Luze.


    Anyway, if we run into that fire sea again, it must be as far as we can run.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    They are also looking for treasures.


    A moment later, a team of sand beetles found several people in Luze. There were more than ten sand beetles, two galaxy level four layers. If you just entered the fifth map, it would be enough to make them into a bitter battle.


    But it''s quite easy for the current Luze people.


    On Lu Ze''s right hand, the black magic flame burns. The horrible magic flame covers all the sand beetles. Almost in an instant, the strong meat fragrance comes out.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    I didn''t expect these sand beetles to be so fragrant?!


    Unfortunately, he can''t eat any more.


    Soon, the sand beetle turned to ashes, leaving behind a drop of red spirit liquid, purple spirit liquid, magic glass ball, equipped with crystal.


    The galaxy level Four layer flame can be used by Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice. As for the lower level flame, it can be used by Nangong Laozi and zuoqiu.


    They can also understand the magic glass ball. As for the equipment crystal, they should put it first and take it out later.


    After cleaning up the sand beetles, the Luze people continued to move forward.


    With the improvement of Lin Ling''s strength, her Lingmou magical power naturally improved the effect, and the effect of Lu Ze''s fighting against the wild was also greatly improved.


    In just eight hours, several people in Luze killed 12 wave sand beetles, five Galaxy level five layer sand scorpions and two galaxy level six layer sand scorpions, and got a galaxy level five layer small poison ball.


    After killing a wave of sand beetles again, several people in Luze picked up the drop and went on.


    Just flew thousands of kilometers, Lu Ze several people suddenly a stiff body, suddenly lying on the sand, a face of astonished eyes open at the direction of the distance.


    In the distant sky, the sky changed into two colors, one is red, the other is cold blue.


    On the red side, no matter the space or the sky, they are all distorted by the fire. On the blue side, everything seems to be frozen.


    The two colors have spread to the horizon, and even the Luze couple''s Galaxy level vision can''t see how far it is.


    "Zhe!!!" X2


    at the same time, two shrill and majestic chirps sounded at the same time. Lu Ze''s pupil shrank, and he saw the flame side in the far sky. There was a flame giant bird that was completely covered by the flame and was flying.


    Alice on the side couldn''t help exclaiming: "that Flamingo The one we saw before? "


    The other people on the side also looked at the Firebird in the distance in shock.


    Before, they saw this one in the fire.


    is as like as two peas.


    Now I feel this breath again. Everyone is sweating all over and dare not move.


    Even though they are far away from each other, they are still oppressed by this powerful and incomparable atmosphere.


    "What is that in that ice and snow world?" Nangong Jing said


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, everyone was curious.


    Before, they heard two calls.


    At this time, in the distant cold world, an ice giant bird made of ice crystal flies out. Its body reflects the sunlight with colorful colors, which looks very gorgeous.It''s a totally different beauty from the Flamingo.


    These two giant birds, similar in size, are both extremely beautiful and terrifying in strength.


    Autumn moon and gauze murmured: "these two are lords? What are they doing? "


    Seeing the ice bird and the Flamingo keep approaching in the circling, everyone has a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitches: "my God, these two big men are not going to fight?"


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Everyone had a fit of scalp numbness.


    Nebula level peak, or even the domain level lords want to fight. Who can withstand this?


    Although Lu Ze and his friends don''t know how far apart they are now, they still feel insecure.


    At this time, in the world of fire, a flame condenses and forms a flamingo. These flamingos rush towards the cold ice world.


    Seeing this scene, the ice bird raises its head and makes a song. In the cold world, there is also a condensation of ice, forming an ice bird.


    Firebird and ice bird collided at the junction of the two worlds.


    Boom!!!


    Only red and blue are left in the sky.


    The whole desert seemed to tremble at this moment, as if the bell of the end of the day rang through the heaven and earth, and the violent afterwaves swept in all directions. The desert seemed to be ploughed in a thick layer, half of the yellow sand melted and half frozen.


    Lu Zeji''s brain shocked by sound waves is blank, and his ears can''t even hear any sound.


    At this time, the aftershock of psychic force has been close, fire wave and ice frost have spread at the same time, Lu Ze''s eyes are wide open, and his whole body''s hair is fried.


    "Run!"

 Chapter 998

    Looking at the approaching of the afterwave, Lu Ze immediately took Nangong Jing with him to the distance.


    Lu zedao doesn''t want to use the spatial mobile magic, but the fighting wave between the ice bird and the Firebird makes the surrounding space extremely unstable. Even if Lu zedao''s strength is now, he can''t use the spatial mobile magic.


    Lu Ze several people''s whole body is the breeze circulation, turns into the cyan streamer to fly toward the distance.


    Behind them, a fire wave and a cold current swept through. Even at the current speed of the Luze people, they could not match the speed of the afterwave.


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar ~!!!"


    "Woo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, in the desert, a roar of panic sounded, a rising breath, frantically fled to the outside.


    Lu Ze''s faces changed when they heard the voice.


    Lu Ze turned to look around and found that many fierce animals, like them, were fleeing in confusion.


    Only Lu Ze saw sand beetles, sand scorpions, golden thunderhawks, yellow giant snakes, a huge and incomparable long strip worms, and the big yellow wolf and so on.


    There are all kinds of monstrous beasts, which Lu Ze never saw before.


    Some of these fierce beasts are not as powerful as Luze few, some are more powerful than Luze few, and even some nebular level fierce beasts mingle among them.


    For these afterwaves, the ferocious animals at the level of nebula are not afraid.


    But the question is, the Lords are fighting. Who knows if they will come here?


    I''ll give them a little bit. It''s so sour, tut tut.


    The number of escaped fierce animals has increased, and they have become very confused on the way to escape. From time to time, violent fierce animals attack the fierce animals in front of them. All kinds of spiritual lights are flashing, and violent forces are surging, making the original chaotic scene more chaotic.


    Hiss!


    At this time, a sand blade passed by Lu Zeji''s side. The sharp breath on it made the sand beetle and armor on Lu Zeji''s body clang, which made them gasp for breath.


    Lu Zeji''s face turned to see a giant desert wolf roaring on his head. A blade of sand attacked all the fierce animals in front of him. Lu Zeji was almost killed.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing frowned and said, "ah Ze, let''s go down? It''s too dangerous in the air. "


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    As they flew forward, they fell into the desert.


    Autumn moon and gauze said, "cover our body with Sand Magic and run away."


    Lin Ling nodded: "our size is small. If you pay a little attention, it should not be easy to be regarded as the goal."


    "Alice and I are covered with sand magic," said Lu Li


    On one side, Alice nodded: "this is for us."


    Although the two of them have broken through the galaxy level, their speed is much slower than that of Lu Zeji.


    They are being taken by Lu Ze. Even if they don''t use the green shadow spell together, it doesn''t have much effect on their speed.


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK!"


    Lu Li and Alice have yellow streamers in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, in the surrounding desert, the yellow sand rises slightly, covering several people in Luze and covering their bodies.


    At the same time, they used the breath gathering magic power, and the gray Spirit Light surrounded all people. Suddenly, their breath also dropped.


    Under the cover of the yellow sand and the spirit of gathering breath, Lu Ze and other people fled to the distance quickly while avoiding the fierce beasts and various attacks passing by.


    Lu Li''s and Alice''s Shaxi magic and breath gathering magic work. In addition, their body size is smaller than that of all the fierce animals here. They successfully avoid the eyes of the big guy and go on safely.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    In the distance, the two lords continued to collide, the roar and the majestic chirp resounded through the world, and the wave after wave swept towards Luze several people, causing Luze several people and all the fierce animals to flee for their lives.


    At this time, Lin Ling turned to look at the ice and fire interwoven sky behind him. His face was strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do I feel that the fighting areas of the two lords are moving towards us? "


    Everyone: "???"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s mouth corners twitched.


    They turned around and found that the distant sky of ice and fire seemed to be slowly moving towards them.


    Recumbent groove?


    Lu Ze saw this scene, and immediately felt a bit of scalp numbness.


    Who can stand it?


    At this time, a fire wave and cold current were near in the distance. Behind several people in Luze, a group of sand beetles were surrounded by the fire wave and instantly turned into ashes.When the fire waves enveloped the people in Luze, they were all tense.


    Lu Ze frowned and said, "I can''t run away. Stop!"


    With that, Lu Ze stopped.


    His whole body is full of spiritual power. There is an orange flame around him. The raging flame encircles him and Nangong Jing behind him.


    And Nangong Jing several people are also the circulation of body spirit power, forming a defense under the fire.


    Boom!!!


    The fire waves collided with the defense and made a deafening roar.


    Lu Ze only felt that his body had been greatly impacted, his chest was stuffy, his bones were shaking, and his mouth was opened to spurt blood.


    After Lu Ze, Nangong Jing''s men also turned pale, their breath weakened, and their mouth opened with blood.


    Under such a terrible impact, Lu Zeji''s defense masks were torn up layer by layer like tissue paper.


    In the end, only two layers of earthy yellow light shield remained, and the fire waves dissipated.


    Seeing the fire wave dissipate, several people in Luze are relieved.


    Then several people looked at each other, and there was a wry smile in their eyes.


    Lu Ze pulled at the corner of his mouth: "the next wave can''t be stopped."


    In order to block this fire wave, their strength has almost completely exhausted. For the rest of the next wave, they have no strength to withstand.


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    At this time, the distant roar sounded, Lu Ze several people turned to look over, are wide eyed.


    Because the scene of ice and fire interwoven in the distant sky was separated. The flame giant bird and the ice giant bird were also separated. The two sides looked at each other and hissed a few times. Then they turned around and flew away in the opposite direction.


    With the power of Flamingo and frigid giant bird, the flame in the distant sky slowly dissipates, and the ice also gradually disappears. The sky becomes blue again.


    After the strong wind, the yellow sand was rolled up, and the sky was filled with yellow sand.


    There was no sound in the whole desert except the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze several people looked at the scene of the yellow sand sky in the distance, but they were still at a loss.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze said with some uncertainty: " So the two birds flew away? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling also said with some uncertainty: "I''m not sure Seems to be? "


    Everyone looked at each other, a little confused.


    The atmosphere was silent again, and Lu Ze smiled.


    "We survived?!"


    Alice can''t believe it.


    She thought they were going to die this time. Unexpectedly, they survived??


    "Hahaha! Really survived! "


    Lu Ze laughed happily.


    Although it is common to die in hunting space, who wants to die if he can survive?


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly stiffened and opened his eyes with a strong look of excitement.


    "I have an idea," he said


    See Lu Ze excited appearance, Lu Ze several people are a face ignorant force.


    Nangong Jing asked, "what do you think?"


    Lu Ze looked at the direction of the battle, with some excitement in his eyes: "you say, are there any powerful beasts alive in the last wave?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people are also breathing.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open.


    Before that, not only the weak and fierce beasts escaped, but also many powerful ones!


    Moreover, in the previous chaos, there were many powerful fierce beasts seriously injured in the chaos, but they didn''t run as fast as they did.


    If they survive in the aftershock, they are seriously injured, right?


    Thinking about it, everyone''s breathing became very fast.


    This is a great chance to pick up the leak!


    Lu Ze quickly said, "come on, let''s go now!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded in a hurry.


    Although their strength has been consumed almost now, and they have become very weak, but their recovery ability is strong.


    They can recover as they go. It won''t be long before they''re back to their prime.


    Lu Ze''s men immediately set off and flew in the direction of the battle.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, everyone''s action, turned to look at the distant area covered with ice.


    In the area covered by cold ice, there is an ice sculpture of a giant wolf in yellow.


    In this ice sculpture, there is a faint breath.


    "I found it!"Lu Ze was excited.


    They quickly approached the ice sculpture.


    Lu Ze''s strength at the moment has recovered a small part.


    He clenched his right hand, and the flame on his fist flowed and condensed, shaking and moving.


    Wring his back and waving his arms, Lu Ze punched heavily on the ice sculpture.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the desert.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt the sharp pain from the big fist, and the corners of his mouth twitched a little.


    He took a look at the ice sculpture and found that there was only a tiny crack. The whole person was not good.


    It''s just an ice sculpture made of afterwaves, and the ice bird is no longer there. It''s still so hard?!


    Seeing this scene, the Nangong Jing people on the edge are also speechless.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "let''s attack together."


    Nangong nodded quietly: "break the ice sculpture quickly, otherwise, we will lose a lot if we don''t kill this wolf."


    If they are frozen to death by ice sculptures, they can''t get dropped items!


    This giant wolf is a super powerful fierce beast, how can it be so wasteful??


    Everyone nodded.


    Then, everyone began to bombard the ice sculpture with all their strength.


    Every time, as soon as there is strength to recover, Lu Ze several people began to attack.


    With each attack, the crack of the ice sculpture became deeper and deeper. With the last blow of Lu Ze, the ice sculpture broke completely.


    The giant wolf in the ice sculpture breaks up with the ice sculpture and the vitality dissipates.


    As the giant wolf''s vitality dissipated, the body in the ice sculpture slowly turned into ashes, and even the ice sculpture also turned into ashes together.

 Chapter 999

    Soon, the wolf completely turned into ashes, leaving all the fallen objects.


    Lu Ze several people open their eyes and look at the objects on the ground expectantly.


    Like other fierce animals, the Yellow wolf also dropped five drops of red and five drops of purple.


    However, compared with the spirit liquid of the sand beetle, the spirit liquid of the Yellow wolf is bigger, and its power is much stronger.


    In addition to the spirit liquid, there is also a yellow magic glass ball, probably a sand magic glass ball.


    There''s also a gray glass ball of astringent powers.


    In addition to these two magic glass balls, there is also a piece of earthy yellow crystal.


    This earthy yellow crystal has been obtained by Lu Ze before. In the nest of sand beetles, it can improve the defense strength of the body and the perception of the earthly magic.


    However, the crystal dropped by the Yellow wolf is a little bigger than the crystal he obtained in the nest of sand beetle. It seems to be a more effective type.


    There are five drops of red and purple spirit liquid, two magic glass balls, and a piece of earthy yellow crystal.


    Seeing the harvest of the first place, several people in Luze all showed excited smile.


    Alice said with a smile, "this huge wolf has a good fall!"


    Everyone nodded.


    This is a good harvest.


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "the cultivation of this yellow wolf has been the peak of Galaxy level. We can''t use the red and purple spirit liquid now. It''s a pity."


    Even for Luze, it is obvious that he just used the galaxy level six layer red spirit liquid for cultivation. If he dared to use the galaxy level peak red spirit liquid, it would definitely be the end of the explosion.


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing suddenly turned his eyes and said, "there are other things to use."


    Although the red and purple spirit liquid can''t be used temporarily, the magic glass ball and the earth yellow crystal can still be used for them.


    If they absorb these, their promotion is not small.


    Lu Ze smiled and put away the things. Then autumn moon and gauze said, "let''s continue. Maybe there are other fierce animals!"


    "Well!"


    Later, the crowd continued to move in the direction of battle.


    Just a few seconds later, Lu Zeji''s body stopped again and turned to one side of the area.


    Soon, they found the second beast alive.


    It''s a golden sand beetle that''s been roasted by the fire.


    It''s fragrant, but it''s not dead.


    Of course, it''s dying.


    After seeing the golden sand beetle, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Golden sand beetle?!"


    Golden sand beetle, this is a super fierce beast!


    Although the combat power and cultivation might not be as good as the Yellow wolf before, the golden sand beetle would definitely be more beneficial to the people of Luze.


    Lu Ze''s several people quickly flew past and looked at the dying golden sand beetle. Lu Ze did not hesitate. He clenched his right hand and shook the ground to agglomerate. The heavy blow hit the sand beetle''s head.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded through the sky, and the golden sand beetle, which had only a trace of air hanging, could not even resist. When Lu Ze punched him, the last trace of vitality disappeared.


    The body of the golden sand beetle began to slowly turn to ashes.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were wide open, looking at the body slowly turning into ashes.


    Lu Li said, "I don''t know, what will this fall?"


    Lin Ling blinked: "this is a super fierce beast with supernatural powers. There should be many good things, right?"


    Everyone''s eyes are full of expectation.


    After a few breaths, the body of the golden sand beetle completely turned into ashes and dropped treasures from the ground.


    Among them, there are five drops of red spirit liquid and five drops of purple spirit liquid. However, different from the spirit liquid of ordinary fierce animals, the spirit liquid of golden sand beetle, whether it is red spirit liquid or purple spirit liquid, contains a ray of golden light and looks particularly gorgeous.


    It''s a luxury upgrade.


    The cultivation of golden sand beetle is only Galaxy level five. For Lu Ze, this red and purple spirit liquid can be used for cultivation now, and with previous experience, the effect will be very good!


    In addition to the spirit liquid, there are two yellow crystals, one big and one small.


    The small piece contains a strong power of earth magic, which is similar to the crystal dropped by the Yellow wolf before. It is estimated that it also improves the physical strength.


    The big one is equipped with crystal.


    In addition to the earthy yellow crystal, there is also a earthy magic glass ball, a breath gathering magic glass ball, and a golden magic glass ball, which is estimated to be of gold series.


    In addition to the magic glass ball, there is a mysterious yellow Rune and a piece of magic Rune fragment.There are nearly 20 items falling down in the dense land, flashing all kinds of streamers on the sand.


    Looking at the fall of this land, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes wide and were a little confused.


    There''s too much falling.


    After silence, Lu Ze returned to his senses.


    Lu Ze quickly put everything away, some excited opening: "a lot of baby!"


    Nangong Jing and others are excited.


    It''s too much.


    The strength of the golden sand beetle has barely reached the level of entering the nebula. It''s impossible for Luze people to beat it now.


    This time, it''s a complete surprise.


    "Let''s go on!"


    Maybe there are more good things!


    Just as they were going to continue to set out, Lu Ze thought about it and said, "let''s find it separately, so it''s more efficient."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Now other fierce animals have fled. There is no danger in this area. There are only dying fierce animals. For them, they are treasures.


    Later, they began to separate to find the fierce beast.


    For tens of minutes, several people in Luze kept searching for fierce animals in the area where they had fought before.


    Among them, four golden sand beetles have been found and all kinds of treasures have been obtained, and two dark green sand scorpions have also been found. Similarly, there are many kinds of treasures.


    In addition to these, there are other fierce beasts with more powerful cultivation, and the falling things are not bad.


    However, because it''s not super fierce, it''s less practical than the dropped items of golden sand beetle and dark green sand scorpion.


    However, if there are super fierce beasts, the strength of the more powerful beasts is not bad at the level of nebula.


    Although the Lord''s fighting is very strong, but only the aftereffect, this level of fierce beast to escape should not be difficult, unless it is really too unlucky.


    So Luze few people have no expectation for this super fierce beast.


    Even if they get the drop of this super fierce beast, they can''t digest it in a short time.


    In the air, Lu Ze is still looking for the surviving fierce beast. At the moment, his mouth is crazily rising, and his smile can''t stop.


    The harvest was so great that he felt it was not true.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly stopped. He looked at the scene in the distance and couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    In the distance, there is a huge oasis forest.


    Among them, half of the oases were swept by the fire and waves, completely turning into scorched black, and half of the forests were clear by the cold current. That huge and incomparable tree, completely frozen, looked like a lifelike ice sculpture.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s heart beat violently.


    Oasis = flower sea = blue dew = terror comprehension ability = now a large number of magical glass ball comprehension = combat power improvement = invincible.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Trough!


    He will be invincible soon!


    At this time, the sound of breaking through the air came, and Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing several people flying over.


    Their faces were full of excitement, and they obviously saw the oasis in front of them.


    As they approached, Alice said, "senior! There is an oasis! "


    Lu Ze grinned and nodded, "let''s go!"


    Although I don''t know if this is the oasis they met last time, there are too many big people in the oasis, and there are many nebular level ones, which impresses them deeply.


    It''s a bit exaggerated that the two lords left here. I don''t know what other big and fierce animals didn''t escape, and then they just died?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Luze several people toward the oasis in the distance, soon, they came to the oasis.


    Once again, they separated to find the fierce beast. Lu Ze''s eyes swept around. The area swept by the fire wave left only coke, while the area attacked by the cold current left the original appearance.


    Among them, Lu Ze found the horrible vines that would emit poison rays last time.


    Unfortunately, the vines are now cool and completely breathless.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    It''s so delicious. Let''s take a breath.


    He shook his head helplessly and continued to approach the deep place.


    After a long distance, Lu Ze suddenly had a body meal, then opened his eyes wide and looked forward in shock.


    He even felt more than ten faint breath in front of him!


    What''s more, the accomplishments of these breath are at the level of nebula!


    How could it be?!


    Lu Ze quickly flies to the direction of breath.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to a sea of flowers.


    A small part of the sea of flowers has turned into coke, and another part has been frozen by the cold current.The beautiful flowers of various colors have been frozen at the moment, even so, it does not affect the beauty of these flowers.


    The dozens of faint breath are emanating from the sea of flowers.


    At this time, Nangong Jing several people also rushed over.


    Seeing the frozen sea of flowers, Nangong Jing''s eyes are wide open.


    Lu Ze took a look at several shocked people.


    These guys are probably upset about the destruction of this flower sea?


    At this time, Lin Ling said excitedly, "there are twelve nebular flowers still alive!"


    Nangong Jing is holding a small fist and says with a smile: "hurry up! Kill! "


    Others are also eager to try.


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove?


    How many of them were shocked?


    He thought they were sad for the flower sea.


    I don''t know these women very well.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and quickly turned to look at the middle of the flower sea.


    In the middle of the flower sea, there is a huge crystal tree growing.


    The whole body of this huge tree is like Golden Crystal, shining in the sun. On the branch, there are golden flowers blooming, and the whole body is shining with light golden light.


    Moreover, it was not frozen.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing the golden tree, Lu Ze opened his eyes and filled his mind with questions.


    Isn''t it blue?


    How could it be gold?


    Lu Ze is a bit confused. The huge trees he saw last time in the flower sea in the oasis are clearly blue?


    How can it be different this time?

 Chapter 1000

    Lu Ze looked at the huge golden crystal tree in the distance, thought about it, and said, "I''ll go to the tree and have a look. First, you go and give the fresh flowers with breath to the mending knife."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Then, Lu Ze flew towards the Golden Crystal Tree in the distance.


    Soon, Lu Ze came before the crystal giant tree, before the blooming flowers of the giant tree.


    This flower is also golden, and Lu Ze last found that the blue is completely different.


    Lu Ze looks to the center of the flower. There is a drop of golden dew lying in the center of the flower.


    Sure enough, it''s different.


    Lu Ze looked at the golden dew and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Last time it was blue dew, this time it was gold.


    I don''t know. What''s the effect?


    Lu Ze didn''t think much either. He took out the golden dew directly, and then his mental power wrapped the golden dew, which was put into the small space of his mind.


    Later, Lu Ze flew to other flowers.


    Not all the flowers on the Golden Crystal tree are in full bloom, most of them are in the state of bud, only 22 are in full bloom.


    There is a drop of golden dew in every flower.


    Lu Ze put the golden dew away one by one. Just then, there was a roar in the distance, and the violent afterwaves were surging in all directions.


    Lu Ze is stunned, turns his head to look at the distance, and finds that Nangong Jing several people have found a living flower, which is attacking.


    Lu Ze''s body disappears in place, appears beside Nangong Jing and looks at the flowers with breath.


    It''s a gorgeous red flower. It''s in full bloom, as if the fire is burning. It''s about four meters high.


    At this moment, the flame flower is frozen by the cold ice, and the breath is weak.


    Nangong Jing several people are attacking the ice, but it has no effect. The hardness of the ice is much stronger than before.


    After all, it''s not too far away from the battle area, and the power of afterwaves is naturally stronger.


    After seeing Lu Ze coming, Nangong Jing stops attacking and looks back.


    Lu Li asked curiously, "Lu Ze, is there any harvest?"


    Lu Ze smelt the words and grinned: "of course, I''ll tell you after I go out."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people all looked forward to it.


    Before the blue dew, although they did not use, but the effect of Lu Ze still told them.


    Now they are naturally curious about what''s good in the Golden Crystal tree.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the cold ice of the flower of the flame, and said, "how about it? Can''t you break it? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing frowned slightly.


    Later, autumn moon and yarn said, "it may take a little time. The hardness of the ice is too much stronger than you think."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze nodded, then said, "go on."


    This is the fierce beast of nebula level!


    The falling things must be excellent. No matter how it is, it must be tried. Otherwise, it''s too bad.


    Lu Ze clenches his right hand, and the spirit and flame condense and roar toward the cold ice.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror resounded through the sky and earth, and the afterwaves turned into billows and flames.


    However, there was no crack in the ice. Instead, Lu Ze felt his hand hurt.


    He couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth and shaking his hand in silence.


    Fortunately, with Lu Ze''s recovery ability, it was recovered in an instant.


    He clenched his fist again and blew it on the ice.


    And Nangong Jing several people also attack again and again.


    One by one, the cold ice was submerged, the roar continued to ring through the world, and the space became distorted.


    Time passed for tens of seconds. With Lu Ze''s fist, a slight sound came out.


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened and found that the first white trace appeared on the cold ice.


    Seeing the white trace, Lu Ze''s people were all excited.


    "Can break it!"


    Lin Ling said with a smile.


    Lu Ze grinned: "go on!"


    It''s hard to see hope after such a long attack.


    With hope, Lu Zeji''s attack will be even harder.


    With the passage of time, the tiny cracks continue to expand, gradually, covered with the whole piece of cold ice.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt that the bottom of his heart was cold. Then, in the cold ice, the breath of the flame flower began to recover rapidly.


    With the recovery of the breath of the flower of the flame, a red flame burns slowly on the blooming flowers. For the people of Luze, the ice that is very hard to break actually began to melt rapidly.Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing and others: "..."


    Looking at the rising flame, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are all numb. The whole person is not good.


    Recumbent groove?


    The breath of this flower has recovered?!


    Although it seems to be a little weak, after all, the flower is a cloud level cultivation, and its combat power is unknown. As long as it''s combat power, it''s very terrible for the Luze people.


    Boom!!!


    When the people in Luze were a little confused, the flame on the flower of the flame seemed to erupt like a volcano.


    Lu Ze''s people only felt the terrible temperature coming, then their whole body suffered a sharp pain, and their consciousness dissipated directly.


    In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes, and there was a sharp pain in their eyes.


    They looked at each other, a little confused.


    That flame flower is so insidious that it can be recovered?!


    They didn''t think of it at all.


    I thought I could harvest the falling of nebula level, but I was cool.


    The sharp pain from the whole body made Lu Ze stiff.


    I''m afraid the flame vaporized them directly.


    Several people leaned together and breathed cool air to calm the sharp pain.


    After a while, the sharp pain dissipated and all the people relaxed.


    Nangong Jing said with a grin, "although we are dead, we have gained a lot this time."


    Alice nodded, "yes, yes, there are several of those super fierce beasts."


    There was a look of excitement in everyone''s eyes.


    Lu Ze''s heart was also full of excitement. This time, it was a harvest he didn''t expect.


    There are only four golden sand beetles and two dark green sand scorpions.


    But these super fierce beasts, the spirit liquid, the magic glass ball, the magic rune, and other things are already very exaggerated gains.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of ferocious animals falling from the galaxy level seven, eight and nine.


    Last but not least, the 22 drops of golden dew.


    According to the effect of the blue gel last time, I''m afraid this one is also quite good.


    Lu Ze grinned: "we want to see what treasures there are."


    There were so many things before that they couldn''t be sure.


    "Well!"


    Everyone is looking forward to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze first took out the golden sand beetle''s Golden Crystal.


    There are two kinds of earthy yellow crystal, one is the crystal that improves the strength of earthy magic and body, and the other is the crystal that should be equipped.


    Lu Ze took out the kind of crystal equipment.


    Looking at the equipment crystal in his hand, Lu Ze smiled a little, and the spirit force poured into the crystal. Then the equipment crystal had a bright yellow light, and then revealed the equipment inside.


    It''s a light gold breastplate. It''s similar to the one dropped by sand beetle, but it also looks more textured, water chestnut clear, gorgeous and different in color.


    Seeing this breastplate, Lu Ze and others are looking forward to it.


    Lu Li said, "Lu Ze, try this. How about it?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze nodded, his spirit surging and connected with the equipment crystal.


    All of a sudden, the equipment crystal turned into a light gold streamer, integrated into Lu Ze''s body.


    With the equipment crystal into the body, Lu Ze can''t help frowning.


    His chest position, the Yellow streamer flashing, originally into his body of the sand beetle chest back out, into the appearance of the equipment crystal.


    Then, the breastplate of the golden sand beetle was integrated into Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze''s mental power surged. Suddenly, the light of light gold on his upper body flickered. After the light dissipated, he appeared on his body with some ferocious light gold breastplate in his majesty.


    Lu Ze''s mental power sensed the effect of this breastplate, and suddenly showed a surprise look.


    This golden sand beetle breastplate not only has a much greater effect on improving the psychic power than the original sand beetle suit, but also can improve the effect of sand and earth magic.


    Especially for the enhancement effect of spiritual power, only the breastplate has been improved by nearly four layers!


    This effect is too powerful.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ze''s shin guards, wristbands and boots emerged.


    Sand beetle suit and golden sand beetle breastplate also have a special connection.


    Wearing this suit, Lu Ze''s operating efficiency for the holy power has increased by more than 80%, and the absorption efficiency for the holy power has also reached more than 60%.


    A little more than before.


    In addition, there is an increase in the number of Shaxi deities and tuxi deities.It''s just this piece of equipment that has greatly improved Lu Ze''s combat power.


    "How is it?"


    People look forward to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze nodded: "it''s very good."


    Later, he took out two more equipment crystals.


    Four golden sand beetles were killed and three equipment crystals were dropped.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power surged, and suddenly the other two equipment crystals became transparent, revealing the equipment inside.


    Two pairs of boots.


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and said with a smile, "just like before, one pair is for me and the other for silence."


    "Well."


    A few people are nodded, no objection.


    That''s how it was distributed before.


    Lu Ze put on his boots. Suddenly, he felt that the efficiency of his spiritual power operation had been increased by more than 90%, and the combat power had been improved again.


    So strong!


    Lu Ze clenched his fist, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    In this way, it will not be long before his combat power can be upgraded to the level of nebula.


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge also felt the breath from Lu Ze at the moment.


    Lin Ling''s eyes widened, and he was shocked: "so strong, Azer, your current strength should be the top class at the galaxy level, right?"


    "Yes, sir. It makes me feel a little scared."


    Lu Li also nodded.


    Anyway, she can''t catch up with Lu Ze. She has salted fish now, which means she doesn''t care.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue take a look at each other, not to mention the three Lin Ling. Even the two of them feel that Lu Ze''s strength at the moment is a little terrifying.


    Lu Ze grinned, a little proud: "that must be, you don''t see who I am?"


    Seeing Lu Ze''s proud appearance, Nangong Jing''s several people turned their eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    I can''t stand this guy''s thumping.


    Lu zehehehe smiled: "when my accomplishments have been upgraded to the level of nebula, then the leader of the edge demon family will be our own!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people also looked forward and smiled.


    They also have the same idea that the stronger their strength is, the stronger the human race will be.


    After silence, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, let''s see other things."

 Chapter 1001

    As he spoke, Lu Ze''s hand emerged a complex Rune of earthy yellow.


    This Rune was also dropped by the golden sand beetle.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power was penetrated into the rune, and all of a sudden, a message came out.


    After checking the information, Lu Ze opened his eyes, turned up his mouth, and smiled again.


    "Good stuff!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s faces were curious. Qiuyue and Sha asked, "what''s this, little brother Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s a one-time magic rune."


    He explained, "didn''t we get killed by this super sand beetle last time? Isn''t it a kind of divinity to hang with yellow sand


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing several people recalled that they had met a golden sand beetle buried in yellow sand before, and could not help but twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Later, Lin Ling said curiously, "this is the magic?"


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "it''s almost as powerful as a nebula."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people opened their eyes and looked excited.


    "New to Nebula?"


    If it''s the first card to enter the nebula level, the Terran actually doesn''t have one. That''s when several masters used the one-time magic Rune of the fourth map.


    At that time, their combat power could barely reach the level of the first nebula.


    However, the disadvantages of this method are quite big. After all, they need to burn their own power completely. After using it once, if they can''t kill the enemy, they will be slaughtered by others.


    Moreover, this method has no effect on the luzeki people, because they use that level of divinity, and it has been completed.


    Now it''s not the same. They have their own cloud level cards.


    As long as a little bit of power, you can play a nebular level of power, which is the treatment of krypton gold players.


    Lu Ze smiled.


    At this time, what came to Lu Ze''s mind, a complex black-green Rune appeared again in his hand.


    Seeing this rune, Nangong Jing is shocked. Lu Li says, "is this...?"


    Lu Ze nodded and grinned: "the black green sand scorpion is also a one-time magic rune."


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power entered the black and green runes, and all of a sudden, a message came.


    After digesting the information, Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled: "like I thought, it''s a one-time magic Rune indeed."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people are all breathing.


    Several people look at each other, eyes flash a little excited.


    "This super sand scorpion''s accomplishments are on the seventh level of Galaxy level, right?" Alice said


    How strong is the effect of this one-off magic Rune?!


    Everyone felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    Lu Ze nodded with a smile and said, "yes, this one-time magic Rune can shoot out a toxic ball, which is powerful around the second level of the nebula level. It can also control the explosion of the toxic ball. The toxic effect inside. If the strong of the second level of the nebula level is touched a little, it will be very troublesome, at least it will reduce the combat power."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, Nangong Jing''s faces were flushed with excitement.


    This one-off rune is too powerful.


    Nebula level two!


    At least, in this starry sky, it should be invincible?!


    You know, there are not even the strong ones at the nebula level here. Even in the powerful Galaxy level civilization, some of the strong ones can reach the level of nebula level under the accumulation of long years, but if they reach the level of nebula Level 2, it is not realistic if they are not the prodigy of the sky and have many opportunities.


    After all, the essence of Galaxy level civilization lies there. In terms of resources and martial arts inheritance, it is a natural disadvantage.


    Lu Ze''s situation is totally a special one. No matter it''s divinity, supernatural power or cultivation resources, they are all the strongest at every level. Even the most powerful civilization, it''s estimated that not many talents have such treatment.


    Although Lu Ze is calm on the surface, he is also very excited.


    This is the real good thing!


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s excited face turning red, Lu Ze smiled and kissed Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling''s eyes were wide open and she was a little confused. Before she could speak, Lu Ze had kissed everyone once.


    They touched their red lips, opened their eyes, and looked at satisfied Lu Ze with disbelief.


    This bastard dare to do such a thing to them!


    How angry!


    Nangong gnaws her teeth: "Lu Ze!"Lu Ze saw the angry faces of several people and said innocently: "I''m just celebrating this harvest? And we are even closer... "


    Lu Ze''s words have not finished, Nangong Jing a few people on the angry rushed up.


    "Ah ah ~ ~"


    there was a scream of Lu Ze in the room.


    After a while, Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and looked at Nangong Jing.


    Tut, it''s all my husband and wife. Are you still so shy?


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "by the way, I''ll take one of the disposable poison magic runes, and the rest one and four disposable Sand Magic runes. You can use them."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned. Alice said, "Sir, you are in front of us every time. We can''t use the poison magic rune. The opponent you are facing is stronger. Do you still have it?"


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    "Little brother Lu Ze, I think Alice is right. The enemy you are facing is stronger and the most useful."


    "I think so, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "haven''t I already taken one? What''s more, I have a calling crystal that''s useless. It''s the bottom card of the cloud level peak. "


    "And if I''m going to support other teams, if there''s any enemy coming, you can use this magic Rune even if you can''t beat it."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people turned their eyes.


    They have four disposable Sand Magic runes, which is equivalent to four nebular level attacks. What enemies can''t cope with such attacks?


    However, they also understand that Lu Ze is worried about them.


    Several people look at each other, can not help but hook up the corner of the mouth, showing a smile.


    Then autumn moon and gauze nodded and smiled, "OK then."


    Hearing that autumn moon and gauze should come down, Lu Ze smiled and rubbed the head of autumn moon and gauze: "that''s good."


    Autumn moon and gauze turn white eyes, a face helpless.


    Later, Lu Ze gave the one-time magic Rune to several people, and the one-time poison magic Rune to Nangong Jing.


    After all, when Lu Ze is away, she is the one who stands in the front. The danger is also the biggest. It is the most suitable for her to use nature.


    "Well, look at the others."


    Lu Ze smiled and rubbed his hands.


    Later, he took out four pieces of broken runes.


    These runic fragments are all earthy yellow, and they are also dropped by golden sand beetles.


    "Shards of magical runes."


    Lu Ze several people looked at these four pieces of rune, all of them showed a smile.


    "There are four of them that can be combined to form a complete rune," Alice said with a smile


    They are all familiar with the shards of magical runes. In the fourth map, they have gained a lot.


    Four pieces of magic runes can be combined into a complete magic rune, which is known naturally.


    Lu Ze nodded, then wrapped the four pieces of magic runes with mental power.


    Four pieces of magic runes were floating in Lu Ze''s hands. Then, each piece of magic runes had a yellow silk thread protruding from it, and then it went into other pieces of magic runes.


    With the increase of silk thread, four pieces of magic Rune are linked together, and four pieces are pulled closer.


    When the four pieces are close to each other, they are surging in a yellow light, covering the four pieces of magical runes.


    When the Spirit Light dissipated, the four pieces of magic runes had been completely integrated into a complex Turquoise magic rune.


    With the combination of magical runes, a message came to Lu Ze''s mind.


    It''s the basic information about this rune.


    It''s the same magic as the one-off magic rune. It can seal and strangle the enemies by turning the sand system magic power and surrounding them with yellow sand.


    Lethality is OK, but it also has a certain effect of sealing and imprisonment.


    On the whole, it''s a good divination.


    In fact, no matter whether the magic effect is good or not, it''s the magic of Galaxy level tycoons. Compared with the magic obtained in the fourth map, it must be much more powerful. He has no choice at all, and his perception is right.


    Looking at this magic, Lin Ling blinked and smiled: "if you learn this magic, the fighting power of Azer will become stronger again."


    Like Lu Li, she has now given up resistance.


    Anyway, there''s no hope for her to turn over. She has become a salty fish.


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    If this kind of galactic divinity is fully realized, its combat power will be greatly increased.


    At that time, the battle power at the level of nebula is certain.Lu Ze smiled and collected the magic rune. He planned to understand it later.


    Later, he said with a smile, "it''s a pity that he didn''t get the blue dew, otherwise, his feeling would be much easier."


    With that blue dew in it, Lu Ze felt that he might be able to practice the divinity to perfection in a week.


    After all, the effect of that blue gel is so good.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and some people also feel it''s a pity.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at other things. The earth crystal of golden sand beetle, all kinds of magic glass balls, and small poison balls dropped by dark green sand beetle.


    Little poison ball is similar to but different from the previous one-off rune.


    The small poison ball is the ray of the magic power of the poison system. Its power is much worse than the one-time magic rune. The power of the seven layer small poison ball at the galaxy level can only barely reach the nebula level, which is similar to the one-time sand system magic rune.


    There are two in total. Lu Ze thought of taking one for himself, and then giving one to Nangong Jing. But Nangong Jing said that they all left it to Lu Ze.


    After all, they have enough cards now.


    They are different from Luze. They need to go out for support.


    Lu Ze thought about it and thought it was the same, so he took both of them by himself.


    After checking all the fallen babies of super fierce animals, several people in Luze began to check the fall of other fierce animals.


    There are a lot of red and blue spirits from galaxy level 7 to Galaxy level 9. There are many magic glass balls, including sand magic, breath gathering magic, gold magic, thunder magic, fire magic and so on. There are also some earth crystal.


    However, although the cultivation of these fierce animals is powerful, they are not super fierce animals after all. The items dropped are not as rich as those of super fierce animals.


    Of course, even so, the harvest is not small, at least, they have a lot of resources in the next period of time.


    It took more than ten minutes for Luze to clear up the fallen things.


    Later, several people in Luze looked at each other with some excitement in their eyes.


    Lu Ze grinned and said, "next, it''s the most important thing."


    Nangong Jing''s people also showed an excited look.


    That golden dew is today''s play.

 Chapter 1002

    Say, Lu Ze spreads out right hand, in the right hand, have a drop of golden dew to appear.


    The golden dew is shining with a light golden streamer. It''s a kind of colloidal substance. Lu Ze naturally doesn''t know what it is.


    His spiritual power poured into the golden dew, and suddenly, a message appeared in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lu Ze absorbed the information curiously. A moment later, he opened his eyes wide, and there was a flash of ecstasy in his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s expression, Nangong Jing and others all looked at Lu Ze curiously.


    Nangong Jing said with some doubts, "aze, what is this?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze returned to his mind from the surprise.


    "This is a good thing!" he said, his face fluttering! This golden dew can let us improve our cultivation talent in a short time, greatly improve our energy absorption efficiency, and greatly improve the cultivation speed. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people are breathing a stagnant, open their eyes, some can''t believe it.


    "Really?!"


    Their current cultivation speed is very exaggerated. Unexpectedly, this dew can improve their cultivation speed again?!


    This


    Everyone was a bit confused and felt like they were dreaming.


    Lu Ze can''t help grinning when he sees Nangong Jing''s surprise.


    Is he not surprised?


    They can improve one level in a month or so. If the golden gel can improve their energy absorption efficiency by 20%, they can break through in a week or so quickly!


    It''s pretty scary.


    And


    Lu Ze continued: "using this golden dew will slowly improve our cultivation talent and spiritual affinity to some extent."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Another surprise.


    They are speechless now.


    The effect is so good.


    They are now gifted for cultivation, because they have always used red spirit liquid and red light group, and now they are very strong.


    Unexpectedly, this can also be promoted?


    Especially Lu Ze, he also has a spirit body. If the effect of spirit body is also improved, it will be beautiful.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong Jing''s several people couldn''t wait to say, "let''s have a try!"


    Lu Ze saw several people eager to try, smiled and nodded: "well, try it."


    Say, Lu Ze also gave golden dew to a few people.


    And they could not wait to sit cross legged on the bed, and began to practice.


    Lu Ze''s mental power enters the small space of his mind, and moves the golden dew. Suddenly, the golden dew turns into a golden streamer and enters Lu Ze''s body.


    After the golden dew enters Lu Ze''s body, it suddenly seems like the ink in the water, slowly turning into a special golden light, which is full of Lu Ze''s body.


    With the golden aura full of Lu Ze''s body, Lu Ze felt that his perception of spiritual power became extremely clear, and even could feel the spiritual power''s leap in space.


    He took a little breath, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Good effect!


    He can feel that his affinity for energy has increased a lot before he has sunk down to practice.


    Sure enough, the golden dew is similar to the blue one last time, except that one is to improve understanding and the other is to improve cultivation qualification.


    Lu Ze no longer thinks about it more, but probes his mental power into his small space.


    Practice makes me happy.


    Lu Ze looks at the spirit liquid in the small space of his mind, intending to absorb the red spirit liquid of the golden sand scorpion in the galaxy level five layers.


    At this time, Lutzer''s meal, he moved his attention to the galaxy level seven layers of dark green sand scorpion''s red spirit.


    Lu Ze hesitated, then clenched his teeth and moved his mental power towards the red spirit of the dark green sand scorpion on the seventh level of the galaxy level.


    Originally, although the energy contained in the red spirit liquid of super fierce beast is much milder than that contained in the ordinary red spirit liquid of the same level, it is still impossible to absorb the super red spirit liquid of Galaxy level seven layers with Luze''s current accomplishments.


    But now it''s different.


    Lu Ze now has the effect of golden dew. He is confident that he can directly absorb the galaxy level seven layers of super red liquid.


    The spiritual force contacts the super red spirit liquid of Galaxy level seven, and Lu Ze''s thoughts move. The red spirit liquid flows into Lu Ze''s body as streamer, and then changes into the turbulent energy tide, which surges in Lu Ze''s body.


    This horrible red energy is like a ferocious giant beast. If it had been before, Lu Ze would have been seriously injured at least.


    But now, things are different.


    The aura of golden dew is like a protective film to protect Lu Ze''s body, and at the same time, it helps Lu Ze absorb the surging energy in his body.Lu Ze just felt some tingling in his body, but he could not absorb it at all.


    It''s a success!


    Lu Ze was excited.


    This is Galaxy level seven layer super red spirit liquid!


    Unexpectedly, he can use it now!


    Invincible!


    He forced down the excitement in his heart, because the golden dew has time limit, so it''s not good to waste time.


    He absorbed the surging energy into his cells and rushed into the second row of asteroids. Suddenly, the mysteries of the dense planets became more and more mysterious.


    Lu Zechen is immersed in cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the remote vacuum area, there is a whole body shining with blood.


    On the planet, both the sea and the earth are stained with a layer of blood.


    There is a ferocious building standing on a high mountain of the planet.


    In the hall of the building, there are skeletons of all kinds of creatures. Although these skeletons have died completely, their faint breath is still terrible.


    On the steps at the end of the hall, on the Throne made of skulls of various creatures, a blood claw strong man is sitting on his back, leaning his right hand on his cheek, quietly watching the blood claw strong man reporting the situation under the throne.


    On both sides of the throne, there are also some blood claw strongmen standing or sitting, looking at the blood claw strongmen reporting in the middle. The breath of these blood claw strongmen is very strong, which is not comparable to the general Galaxy level strongmen at all.


    A moment later, the report of the blood claw strongman is over. He looks up and sits on the throne. The expressionless blood claw strongman looks up and says, "chief, this is the news from Alfonso."


    The atmosphere in the hall was silent. The chief of the blood claw clan did not move or speak, while the strong of the blood claw clan looked at each other.


    After the atmosphere was silent, a powerful blood claw man could not help grinning: "Milo just came back the other day with the news about the talent of the human race. Unexpectedly, in a few days, we heard his news again."


    "That human genius is really so strong? Alfonso''s strength is not weak. "


    "What''s more, this time, the strength of the human genius is far from what Milo described last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the second time they have heard about Lu Ze. When they first heard Milo''s words, they were very surprised, but they didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, Milo is just entering the galaxy level peak, which is not a threat to them.


    But now it''s different.


    In just a few days, Alfonso, who is good in strength and among them, even sent back news. Moreover, he made it clear that the fighting power of the talent of the human race was above him?


    This naturally makes people a little unbelievable, but also produces a strong curiosity.


    What kind of genius is this human race?


    In the hall, there was a heated discussion.


    Just then, sitting on the throne, the head of the bloodclaw clan, who had never spoken, said slowly, "Alex, take some people to the leader of the Terran clan, to explore the current situation of the Terran, and focus on collecting information about that Luze."


    Hearing the words of the head of the blood claw clan, all the people immediately stopped discussing and all turned to look at him.


    Alex, who was called by his name, was stunned. Then he grinned: "OK, patriarch."


    All of them have great respect for their patriarchs.


    After he challenged the success of the new clan leader and became the clan leader, the decision-making of the blood claw clan on major events has never been wrong.


    In this period of time, the strength of the blood claw clan is also constantly improving, and even it has the trend of approaching the peak of Galaxy level civilization of semi demon clan.


    Since the chiefs have said so, they just have to do it.


    Watching Alex turn around and walk out of the hall, the blood claw clan chief''s Scarlet eyes are peaceful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the blood claw family began to explore the situation of the human race, the Canglin family, the evil eye family, the green ghost family, the dark iron demon family and the black smoke family all made the same decision when they met the race of Lu Ze and the human race.


    The strength of the human race is too unexpected for them.


    If they don''t know the specific situation of the people, they can''t feel at ease.


    The leaders of all races made the same decision to explore the specific situation of the present human race.


    As a result, a spaceship rowed through the void and headed for the Milky way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which had a ray of golden red light flashing.


    "Hoo..."


    He breathed a little, calming down the still fluctuating breath in his body.After feeling his accomplishments, Lu Ze''s heart rate accelerated violently, some of which were unbelievable.


    It''s just a day''s practice. His accomplishments have been directly improved by nearly one fifth?!


    This made him a little confused.


    Recumbent groove? How can I practice so fast?!


    You know, it wasn''t long before he got to the second level of Galaxy level!


    According to this cultivation speed, he can break through to the third level of Galaxy level in five days.


    What speed is this?


    Lu Ze felt a tingle on his scalp.


    Even he was a little scared of himself.


    He thought about it. There are ten drops of super red liquid on the seven layers of Galaxy level. As for the golden dew


    Now it''s been a day, and the effect of golden dew hasn''t disappeared yet. He estimated it a little, and it will probably disappear in another day or so.


    A drop of golden dew can last for two days, and there are also more than ten drops of golden dew. Even if you give them several shares, it will be enough for him to use for many days.


    Enough!


    For up to four days, he will break through the galaxy level three!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Is it too fast to break through like this?


    In other words, at that time, I wonder if he can reach the level of nebula?


    Should it be ok?


    Lu Ze has some expectations in mind.

 Chapter 1003

    Four days later, in Luze''s room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. At this moment, the surging red energy in his cells flows in with the vast spiritual force, and finally fills the second wave of asteroids completely.


    At the moment, the asteroid is shining with bright streamer, with mysterious breath surging.


    After completing the cultivation of Galaxy level II, Lu Ze did not stop.


    With the passage of time, the starwheel becomes more and more bright. Finally, a roar is heard in Luze.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and then there was a crack in his star wheel.


    As the cracks became more and more, Lu Ze''s sharp pain became more and more intense.


    A moment later, a groundbreaking roar blew in Luze''s body, and the star wheel broke, turning into a little bit of Stardust, floating into a complete small cluster of stars, forming a new asteroid group.


    Then, the endless spiritual power poured into the Stardust, and the invisible wave surged in Lu Ze''s body. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s spiritual cultivation, physical strength and spiritual strength were rapidly increasing.


    Galaxy level three, breakthrough.


    The spirit force flows in, and the Stardust slowly turns into an asteroid, containing the mysterious breath.


    With the passage of time, the power of the spirit was recovered. Lu Ze slowly opened his hot eyes, which flashed a golden red streamer.


    He clenched his fist slightly, felt the huge surging power in his body, and smiled at once.


    Galaxy level three!


    Lu Ze gets up and gets out of bed, stretches himself, and suddenly his bones make a sound.


    Then he touched his stomach. These days, because of the fast speed of cultivation, he was addicted to cultivation and could not extricate himself. He didn''t even eat!


    He turned to look at Nangong Jing, who was still cultivating, and couldn''t help laughing.


    These guys are the same.


    These days they didn''t even go to feed, so they stayed in bed to practice.


    Go ahead and feed the little guy.


    Lu Ze walked out of the room and came to the room.


    Lying on the bed, with the stars flowing around, the mystery contained in the stars became more and more profound, and Lu Ze said he couldn''t understand it.


    If you don''t understand him, you won''t read more.


    Sitting down beside the bed, Lu Ze took out a drop of red liquid and threw it on the starlight around him, which was then absorbed into him.


    A moment later, after the feeding, Lu Ze walked out of the room.


    He looked at the empty kitchen and scratched his head.


    Now Alice and the three of them are practicing, and no one is cooking for him.


    Life is too hard.


    Lu Ze feels bad about thieves.


    He sighed, "well, let''s cook some noodles."


    Anyway, he can only cook noodles.


    Just as Lu Ze rolled up his sleeves to go into the kitchen for a big job, the door of the room was knocked.


    Lu Ze was stunned, then came to the front door, opened the door and saw the captain standing outside.


    After seeing Lu Ze open the door, the captain smiled at Lu Ze, and then said: "Chu Yangjun, our transport ship is almost full. Apart from us, there are several teams that have gained a lot. We plan to take the resources back first. What do you think? "


    Heard the captain''s words, Lu Ze Leng under: "so quickly filled?"


    It''s only four days?


    The captain sniffed at the words and grinned: "you forget the resources in the fleets of Canglin, dark iron demon and black smoke clan?"


    Hearing the captain''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes showed a sudden look.


    Yes, there seems to be a lot of resources in the three clans'' fleet before.


    In that case, the old Xu should be almost finished. No wonder he plans to go back first.


    He nodded, "let''s go back first."


    "Yes!"


    The captain answered and left.


    Lu Ze watched the captain leave and fell into thinking.


    So, after breaking through the galaxy level three, how powerful is he now?


    Do you want to try, charter?


    If his combat power is now at the level of nebula, there may be a good chance that he will be able to complete it?


    If there is anything that can make him decide his level of combat power now.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    If it''s really not possible, then we''ll have a package.


    With his current strength, he will not be killed, will he?


    Well Try it when you send it back.


    Lu Ze made a decision and went into the kitchen to make noodles.


    After eating some noodles, Lu Ze went back to his room and began to practice.


    In these four days, Lu Ze used two more drops of golden dew, while only two drops of Galaxy level seven layer red liquid were left, and the rest had been used up.After thinking about it, Lu Ze planned to use the two drops of spirit liquid, and then began to comprehend the newly acquired talisman of the Sha system.


    Because of the golden dew, Lu Ze hasn''t practiced magic or magic these days.


    Even the Sharia magic rune that Lu Ze just obtained was not used.


    Now that his accomplishments have reached the third level of Galaxy level, it''s almost time to understand.


    After making the next plan, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to practice again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, the remaining two galaxy level seven layers of super red spirit fluid were absorbed by Lu Ze. Lu Ze''s spirit power entered the hunting space, and the spirit power communicated with the magic Rune of Nasha system.


    All of a sudden, the sand system magic symbol culture made a yellow streamer into Lu Ze''s mind, and all kinds of mysterious knowledge emerged in Lu Ze''s mind.


    There is knowledge about the God of the earth system, the God of the sand system, and the application of the God skill. Lu Ze only feels roughly and benefits a lot.


    He quickly used a drop of purple spirit liquid and a piece of blue crystal. Suddenly, his brain became more clear and his understanding increased greatly.


    Unfortunately, there is no blue condensation, otherwise the effect is better.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    Later, he stopped thinking and began to realize.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the fleet led by Lu Ze and the fleet led by Shenwu sage and others gathered, and then they entered the curvature space and flew towards the direction of the galaxy.


    Three days later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and saw a yellow Rune flash by.


    He breathed a little and rubbed his forehead wearily.


    It''s very difficult for him to understand the magic at the galaxy level. It took him three days to get started.


    However, it has to be said that the effect of this magic is quite good. If he upgrade this magic to mastery level, the power should have exceeded the current shaking strike.


    In other words, the magic has not been named.


    Lu Ze thought of this serious problem.


    At once, he began to think seriously.


    The effect of this magic is to surround the enemy with sand, and then twist the magic controlled by hanging and sealing.


    In that case


    Just call Shaxi No.1.


    Simple and easy to remember.


    Lu Ze nodded contentedly.


    Then he looked around and found that he was alone in the bed.


    Lu Ze is stunned. Have they finished their training?


    He got up and got out of bed and left the room.


    There was no one in the hall. Lu Ze heard the sound coming from the kitchen and the strong fragrance coming out.


    He smelled the familiar fragrance and immediately felt his eyes wet.


    I haven''t eaten much these days. It''s too hard.


    Finally, I can eat the delicious food made by Alice again!


    Later, Lu Ze came to the room, and saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha were feeding them.


    After Lu Ze came in, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha all looked over and smiled.


    Nangong suddenly stood up proudly and said, "aze, I''m on the third floor of Galaxy level now! It won''t be long before Galaxy level Four is ready! "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    Is this guy going up so fast?


    However, after all, in these three days, he was feeling the No.1 magic of the Sha system, while others were improving their accomplishments, and there were also golden dew and super red spirit liquid, which naturally increased fast.


    The autumn moon and the gauze on the edge smiled and lifted the tip of their hair, and said, "it''s a pity that the golden dew has been used up."


    Nangong static smell speech, proud expression also disappeared.


    She sighed, "I don''t know when I will get this kind of good thing next time."


    You know, there are a lot of nebular flowers in that flower sea alone. These nebular flowers must be more powerful than ordinary ones.


    If they want to be able to beat these flowers, their strength will be at least the galaxy level high-rise, or even the galaxy level peak.


    It''s going to be months.


    Lu Ze on the edge also sighed: "we are totally lucky this time. If it wasn''t for the two giant birds fighting, where would we get so much?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks forward to something in her eyes: "it''s better to play them again next time."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s face dreaming, Lu Ze and Qiuyue look at each other with gauze, but they are speechless.


    Luze could not help but Tucao: "it''s still daytime. You have to dream and make complaints about it in the evening."


    What this guy thinks is beautiful.Even if they do fight next time, they don''t have to live well.


    You know, there are so many stars and clouds just running away.


    It''s all luck to survive this time.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong jingdun stares at Lu Ze angrily: "what is a dream! You have no dream! "


    How angry!


    Want to bite.


    Qiuyue and Shayi nodded seriously: "this dream is really suitable for you with muscles in your mind."


    "What?! Do you want to fight


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three started to feed again as they quarreled, and they didn''t stop until Alice made a big meal and asked them to go to dinner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, in the vacuum outside the Terran control area, the space fluctuated, and the Terran fleet rushed out of the curvature space.


    The fleet headed for the area of control.


    Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze several people are eating, there are left hill side to find double.


    This guy has nothing to do with his leisure. He came here to have a meal.


    Zuo qiuxun looked out of the window at the vast universe and said with a smile, "I''m still relaxed in the void universe for the first time."


    The original Zuo Qiu''s double cultivation is not stellar, and the strength of the human race is not strong. Even in the virtual universe not far away from the human race, we must be vigilant.


    But now it''s different.


    Her own strength has been upgraded to the galaxy level, and the Terran is becoming stronger and stronger. There are several strong people at the top of the galaxy level.


    The strength of Luze is even closer to the level of nebula.


    Such strength, in this area, there is nothing to be afraid of. Naturally, the mood is totally different from the original.


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and others all laughed.


    Zuoqiu had the same feeling of searching for two. When they first came to the void universe, they were not also tensing their strings?


    In the dangerous universe, if you want to be confident and calm, you need to have the strength to do the foundation.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "look for Auntie and we will be stronger and stronger in the future."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu double grinned, grinned and rubbed Lu Ze''s head, and then showed a kind of bad smile: "you guys are fast now, you can''t be born later. They will have to die in a hurry then. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze was full of question marks.


    Lying groove, this guy drives openly?


    Nangong Jing''s faces were even reddened, and they were a little embarrassed.


    Just as they were going to talk, all of a sudden, all of them were stiff, frowned, and looked into the vacuum in the distance.


    On the desolate planet on the edge of the Terran control area, there are strong men of all ethnic groups hiding. They are complex surveillance of the Terran fleet and part of this exploration.


    After seeing the return of the Terran fleet, they were planning to observe the situation in the dark. Suddenly, they also frowned slightly and turned to look at the vacuum direction in the distance.

 Chapter 1004

    In the vacuum in the distance, space wormholes suddenly appear, filled with the atmosphere of destruction and violence, and the dark red psychic wave spreads out from the wormhole.


    All of us are awed by the horrible atmosphere.


    "This breath..."


    Alex of the blood claw clan couldn''t help but open his eyes: "is it a Zerg?!"


    "Why so many?"


    As a strong member of the alliance, the green ghost can''t help exclaiming.


    From these wormholes, he felt the dense fluctuation of breath. This number is not a matter of one or two insect nests.


    It''s not just them. The strong of other races on the edge are also question marks.


    At this time, a huge black planet slowly flew out of the wormhole, and the vast and incomparable bloody tide spread towards the vacuum.


    The terrorist power of many insect nests makes the space tremble slightly.


    Feeling the power of terror, the strong people of all ethnic groups who are secretly observing can''t help but open their eyes, their bodies are stiff and tremble slightly.


    One, two, three Ten insect nests!


    Looking at ten huge and incomparable black stars, they held their breath and did not dare to show any breath at all.


    Too much.


    It''s all Zerg, and there are many powerful Galaxy level top Zerg.


    A strong Canglin people can''t help whispering: "the human race is over."


    Other people also look at each other with strange looks.


    Originally, they came to check the situation of the next human race. Unexpectedly, they came across ten insect nests!


    Alex''s mind was full of question marks: "how did the Terran get into trouble with the Zerg?"


    At Alex''s words, all the other strong men were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    There are so many insect nests. They are prepared at first sight. They are obviously for the sake of the human race!


    What kind of hatred is this? Can ten insect nests come here?


    Some of the people were numb.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Terran fleet, people also saw these Zerg.


    The warriors in the fleet are wide eyed and full of fear.


    "Insect nest?!"


    "Ten Ten nests? How can there be so many? "


    "What to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    Who can withstand so many Zerg?


    And Galaxy level strong people, whether they are Nangong Laozi, Shenwu sage, or the strong of other three ethnic groups, also open their eyes and look at ten giant stars.


    Nangong old man and Shenwu sage look at each other with a dignified face.


    "How can there be so many insect nests?" the Nangong Master said incredulously


    Shenwu sage looked at the insect nest in the distance and frowned: "this is for our people?"


    The faces of the two men changed. Then the old man of Nangong clenched his teeth and his voice spread out: "please prepare to protect the fleet and withdraw the control area!"


    There are not only many resources in the fleet, but also so many warriors of the human race.


    These are all elite military forces.


    How can something happen here?


    After going back, many of the four strong ethnic groups are here, and they are not completely unable to resist.


    In Lu Ze''s room, after seeing the insect nest, zuoqiu couldn''t help but open his eyes and stand up.


    "Insect nest? How can it be so much? "


    She didn''t understand why so many nests appeared in the Terran area.


    Lu Ze also frowned.


    They also don''t want to understand.


    At this time, the voice of the holy warrior came out: "please prepare to protect the fleet and evacuate back to the control area!"


    Then, in the vacuum outside the fleet, space wormholes appeared one by one. The holy martial saint and others flew out of the wormholes and looked at the wormhole with terror in the distance.


    Zuoqiu frowned and said, "let''s go out, too."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Several people also tore up the space and came out of the fleet.


    In addition to the fleet, Lu Zeji appeared and came to Nangong old man and Shenwu sage.


    There are also three groups of Galaxy level powers.


    The faces of all the people were solemn.


    After all, there are so many nests.


    In addition, they feel a lot of strong breath of Galaxy level peak, some of which even they feel a lot of pressure.


    A man frowned and said, "it seems that these Zerg are coming for us. Xiaonangong, what have you done to provoke the Zerg?"


    After hearing Manyi''s words, Nangong old man and Shenwu sage both twitched at the corners of their mouths and were at a loss.How do they know?


    They didn''t do anything, did they?


    Martha''s eyes flashed a bit of worry: "so many Zerg, I''m afraid we can''t resist."


    Although their strength is not weak, they are only a line away from the nebula level, and they can barely reach the nebula level strength if they use the base card.


    But how can Zerg, as the top cosmic civilization, only have ordinary Galaxy level strong ones?


    At this time, the nest in the distance has completely rushed out of the curvature space.


    Inside the insect nest, the terrible neighing sound rang through the vacuum. Then, in each insect tide, dozens of blood red streamers flew out and quickly approached the fleet.


    The breath of these Zerg makes everyone''s face sink.


    There are hundreds of Galaxy level Zerg here, which is more than all the galaxy level strong men of their four Nation Alliance in the human race, let alone, they are only a part of it now.


    Moreover, among these hundreds of Zerg, there are more than 20 Zerg with Galaxy level peak.


    Among them, there are several Zerg that are close to nebular level.


    Even if it is possible that the force has barely reached the level of nebula?


    Feeling such a terrible power fluctuation, Nangong old man and Shenwu sage looked at each other, and a rune appeared in both hands.


    This is the one-time magic rune that Lu Ze gave them before. They used several pieces when they were surrounded and killed before, but they still have many.


    They plan to use the disposable magic Rune directly to give full play to the power of nebula level and kill some of them first.


    As for killing all these Zerg, they didn''t think about it at all. After all, the number of Galaxy Zerg is too large, and the strength of several Zerg is even more terrifying. They can only try to seriously hurt these Zerg first.


    The strong men of Manyi and Martha''s Galaxy level peaks also have a look at each other, their eyes flash a little dignified, and they plan to use their cards directly.


    Lu Ze was a little excited when they were ready to use their cards.


    He has just broken through the third level of Galaxy level and gained the battle armor of golden sand beetle. Now his strength has been greatly improved.


    He is trying to see if his current strength has a nebular level. Unexpectedly, there are experimental objects?


    Are there even near nebular Zerg?


    Wonderful!


    How do these Zerg know him so well?


    Lu Ze was a little surprised.


    The translucent flame of his whole body burned slowly, the power of terror surged, and the whole vacuum trembled slightly under Lu Ze''s violent power.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Originally, the face was dignified. The people who were going to use the base card were all stiff. They looked at Lu Ze in a daze.


    Recumbent groove?


    What happened?


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s body had disappeared.


    He appeared in the sea of Galaxy level insects in a flash, and looked at the whole body of blood and spirit surging, the breath of the fierce Zerg. Lu Ze grinned, and his eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    The black Rune in his eyes, Lu Ze mouth corner up: "give me death!"


    In the void, the endless magic flame burns up, instantly surrounding the whole insect sea.


    Almost instantaneously, the weaker Galaxy level Zerg were surrounded by the magic flame and turned into ashes. The stronger Galaxy level Zerg neighed and agglomerated the blood energy shield.


    However, in the face of Lu Ze''s evil flame, the blood energy shield turned into ashes like a piece of paper wrapped in fire, together with the Zerg inside.


    In the end, only three Zerg are left with blood and light flowing through their bodies, struggling to resist Lu Ze''s evil flame, and their strength even barely reaches the level of nebula.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he grinned, the spirit power was burning wildly, and the evil flame became more and more violent. Finally, the blood color of the three Zerg was shaking and breaking, and Lu Ze''s evil flame wrapped the three Zerg.


    "Hiss!"


    The three Zerg issued a sharp and miserable neighing, and the whole body was filled with breath, but it was difficult to get rid of Lu Ze''s evil flame.


    After a while, the three Zerg''s vitality dissipated and they became corpses, floating in the vacuum quietly. There was also the flame burning on the corpse, which eventually burned the three Zerg''s corpses into ashes.


    After the waves swept, the ashes of the strong Zerg disappeared. Originally, they were still full of Zerg''s vacuum, leaving only Lu Ze alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere fell silent in a flash.


    In the distance, Nangong Laozi and the other three strong people opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze, who was slowly converged by the black magic flame, with a shocked face. They opened their mouths and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What terrible power is this?!


    Pretty a corner of the mouth twitches next, some ignorant force of the opening way: "how can so strong?"


    Nangong old man and Shenwu sage are also full of questions.They don''t know.


    The strength of Lu Ze is really strong, but it''s not so exaggerated, is it?!


    Nangong old man turns his head and looks at the calm Nangong Jing people.


    Sure enough, these little guys know the situation!


    Nangong old man asked: "quiet, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Nangong was stunned, then smiled and said, "because aze has broken through to the third level of Galaxy level, his strength will naturally increase."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Jing''s answer made everyone feel that they were hurt by critical attack.


    Galaxy level three has such a terrible battle power, then they, the top of the galaxy level, feel that they are practicing in vain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the distant planet, the other ethnic strongmen who are peeping have already thought that the human race is going to be over.


    At this time, the terror breath from afar made everyone stiff.


    Alex couldn''t help turning his head and looking into the distance: "this breath..."


    "Nebula level?!"


    Many strong people are also unbelievable.


    This breath is too strong for them to believe.


    Then they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Lu Ze rushes into the galaxy level swarm, and the black flame burns all the galaxy level Zerg to ashes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere calmed down in a flash.


    Everyone looked at each other in a daze.


    Originally, they came to check the situation of the human race, but now that they see this situation, how do they go back to report?


    Everyone was a little confused.

 Chapter 1005

    Lu Ze looks at the ashes floating out and picks them slightly.


    The last three Zerg almost have the strength of nebula level. For Lu Ze, it takes a little effort to kill, but it''s not too much trouble.


    With his current strength, he is almost at the level of entering the nebula?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is very happy.


    This is his own regular strength!


    With such strength, it should be able to go to the charter?


    Although we don''t know whether other races have the kind of strong force that has reached the level of nebula at the peak of Galaxy level, after all, the Terran is the closest to the leader of the edge demon, even if it is the most convenient to control the edge demon.


    By contrast, other races, even if they can fight with Luze, should not come to fight.


    After all, although there are many resources in the leader of the blade demon family, if we want to use the last power of this race, it is not worth it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze smiles and is eager to try.


    Then he took a look at ten big black stars in the distance.


    His right hand is slightly open, and in the vacuum, infinite spiritual force surges, forming a flame hand even larger than that of the planet.


    He holds his right hand slightly. A black planet is held in his hand by Lingyan''s palm. He tries to crush the nest with a pinch.


    At this time, there is a bright red light in the nest, which is blocked in front of the palm.


    Lu Ze felt a little resistance and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly.


    Yeah? A little bit of a hand?


    Galaxy level top Zerg?


    I didn''t think there was such a powerful Zerg in it?


    His mental power poured into the nest and finally found the Zerg in a huge hole in the center of the nest.


    It''s a huge Zerg covered with black crustaceans, tens of kilometers long.


    In the tail of the Zerg, there is a soft and huge abdomen, and a blood colored egg is faintly visible inside.


    At this moment, the whole body of the Zerg is shining with blood and spirit. There are thin lines connecting the other Zerg in the nest, and they are resisting the attack of Lu Ze.


    It''s a female worm.


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Generally, females don''t go out to fight. They don''t expect that so many Galaxy level Zerg strongmen will die in a moment, right?


    Lu zewei smiled and slightly strengthened.


    All of a sudden, the blood color is broken, and the huge flame hand pinches the black planet into powder.


    While Lu Ze crushes the black planet, the other nine black stars are shining with blood, and then tear up the space to escape.


    Seeing this scene, Lu zewei smiled, and his eyes glistened with silver.


    Suddenly, the wormhole that had been opened was closed again.


    Feeling the confinement of the space, the females in the remaining nine nests immediately hissed in horror and violence.


    A stream of bloodstained light surged, turning into a terrifying ray of power and shooting at Lu Ze.


    The power of these psychic rays is close to the level of nebula, and even has barely reached the level of nebula.


    Where the nine holy rays pass, the space crumbles and the vacuum surges. Finally, the nine holy rays condense into a stream, and the breath becomes more and more terrifying.


    Behind Lu Ze, Nangong Laozi and other three strong people are all tense and bristling.


    It''s so powerful, just to feel the breath, they have some body shivering.


    In particular, Nangong old man, Shenwu sage and a few people.


    Even if they use the cards, they can''t stop such attacks.


    Feeling the terrible fluctuation, Lu Ze''s face was slightly dignified.


    He clenched his right hand and turned it into a holy fist. He twisted his waist and waved his arms.


    Boom!!


    Under the vibration of the starry sky, the translucent fist power of terror blows towards the bloody ray of the spiritual power condensed in the distance.


    Boom!!


    It seems that there is a big gap between the bloody power rays several kilometers wide and the translucent power rays only a few meters wide. However, the power rays collided and froze for a while.


    The afterwaves form a ring of air waves sweeping in all directions, forming a terrible cosmic storm.


    It''s just that this cosmic storm makes Nangong Laozi and the strong people of all ethnic groups who secretly observe in the distance feel a little stuffy in the chest.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    This power is stronger than he thought. Even he felt a lot of pressure.


    His body''s spiritual power is crazy. In his eyes, there is a translucent flame burning. He keeps increasing his strength, but he can only keep his fist strength from being broken.


    At this time, the distant autumn moon and yarn smiled, and a ray of pink streamer flashed in their eyes.All of a sudden, in the distant nest, the mother insects that are also burning the psychic power are all breathing a mess of fluctuations, and they are directly spitting out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the psychic ray they agglomerate has become a lot weaker.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly and showed a smile.


    The fox spirit is great. It''s a good catch.


    "Drink!"


    He murmured, crazy operation of the power and magic, fist power tore up the blood color of the light, toward a distant nest, and finally, directly through the nest.


    Boom!!!


    The force of the fury burst in the nest, tearing the females and the giant black planet into pieces.


    Lu Ze didn''t stop at all. While the other females were still biting back at the moment, he clenched his right hand and blew it out continuously.


    A fist blows hard on the huge black planet, tearing up the nests of insects.


    In a short moment, Lu Ze blew out eight punches again, smashing all the insect nests.


    Seeing pieces of debris flying in the vacuum where they were blown by the afterwaves, Lu Zecai breathed.


    Although the combat power has become stronger, the consumption has also increased. Although his cultivation has improved the quality of his spiritual power a lot, it is still a little insufficient compared with the combat power.


    Just the full-scale attack just now, Lu Ze consumed nearly two-thirds of his strength.


    We can only wait for the spiritual power to accumulate slowly.


    Lu Ze turns around and disappears in place, returning to Nangong Jing''s side.


    After Lu Ze came back, no matter Nangong old man or Shenwu sage, or other galaxy level powerful people all looked at him with a blank face.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Ze''s strength had been raised to this level.


    Lu Ze felt the people''s eyes and couldn''t help scratching his head: "what''s the matter? Have all the nests been cleaned up? Aren''t we going back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard the words, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Later, the old man of Nangong said oddly, "ah Ze, you have broken through again?"


    Nangong''s words also made people look at Lu Ze strangely.


    Remember when this kid broke through Galaxy Level 2 or when he left last time?


    It hasn''t been ten days, has it?


    Less than ten days, another breakthrough?


    Is this really a galaxy level practice?


    If they didn''t know that Lu Ze was a galaxy level strong man, they all doubted whether this boy was a warrior in the body training stage.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled sheepishly and said, "well, I''ve got some harvest these days. My master gave me some good things."


    In any case, Nangong''s father and several people also know his talent. As for the other three strong families, if you have something to do, you can give them a talk.


    That guy grabs his delicious food anyway. It''s the best way to carry the pot.


    Nangong''s father heard Lu Ze''s words, and there was a flash in his eyes.


    To be honest, what the hell is Lu Ze''s spirit cultivation? They haven''t understood it yet.


    How could there be such a powerful power in the universe?


    However, this is the magic power of Lu Ze, which is good for the people. They even hope that the stronger the better.


    As for the others, I heard that it was given by Lu Ze''s master, and they immediately envied the explosion of mentality.


    At ordinary times, Lu Ze''s speed of cultivation has made them envious, jealous and hateful. Now that elder can provide better cultivation resources?


    What kind of master is this?


    Such a master, they don''t want a dozen, just one.


    If you give them one, they will wake up with a smile in their dreams.


    Unfortunately, they are not Lu Ze. They are so talented.


    Only such a genius can get the attention of a great man who looks at the whole universe as a king of stars.


    They can''t even think of it.


    When the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man said happily with a smile, "ah, aze, that elder really cares for you. You should treat others well, do you know?"


    Others heard that the whole person who felt jealous was going to turn green.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing the happy appearance of Nangong old man, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Master ghost Oh, others don''t know, don''t you know?


    He grinned and pulled at the corners of his mouth: "OK, old man."


    Later, the old man of Nangong said, "well, since the insect nest is gone, let''s go back."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, others also took a look at the insect nest fragments in the distance, and a trace of happiness flashed in their eyes.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze''s strength has become much stronger.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous.


    Even Nangong, Shenwu sage, Manyi and Martha all have the base cards of nebula level, but they also have the strong ones who can barely reach Nebula level, and the number is more than them.Everyone was relieved, then returned to the fleet, the fleet toward the distant control area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the distant planet, the strong of all ethnic groups watched the Terran fleet leave in silence, and all of them were silent for a long time.


    After a moment of silence, Alex took a slow, deep breath and said, "let the people who entered the Ethnic Investigation come back. Let''s go back."


    The strong of many races are all at one glance. They all see dignified and strong fear in each other''s eyes, and then they nod their heads.


    If Lu Ze only kills a group of star class Zerg, they may think that Lu Ze is using some powerful cards.


    But in addition to the later battles and after the end of the battle, there was no backfire or even injury for Lu Ze, so they had to consider that it was Lu Ze''s own strength.


    That''s why people are so silent.


    Terran, there''s a force of nebula level.


    This kind of strength is quite powerful among the galaxy level civilizations.


    If they want to continue to fight for the leader of the edge demon near the Terran, then the situation will become quite troublesome.


    Of course, many powerful people plan to go back first, report today''s affairs to the leader, and then the leader will decide.


    As for now, the people who go to investigate the ethnic groups and Luze must come back.


    To investigate a powerful man with nebular power is to touch the butt of a tiger.

 Chapter 1006

    In the void universe beyond the crystal family leader.


    The terrible battle is still going on. The afterwaves of the battle disturb the void. Countless stars in the void universe turn into powder under the afterwaves. There are also endless creatures, including the crystal and the Zerg, who died in the battle.


    In the nest of the blood colored insect, the whole body is full of blood color, and the huge and incomparable female insect is laying eggs. At this time, its body once again opens its blood colored eyes, and the atmosphere of violence is full of huge female insect space.


    There was a flash of blood, and the strong Zerg people who were carrying eggs nearby were all crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Three streamers flashed and stopped in front of the bloodstained mother.


    There are three different kinds of Zerg. The breath of these three Zerg is surging, and the surrounding space is distorted.


    Among them, the whole body has been covered with black and white stripes. The colorful Zerg neighs, and the voice comes out: "master, why are you so angry?"


    The blood colored insect neighs, then growls in a low voice: "the ten nests sent out before have been destroyed. They have been destroyed at the same time. Those children have almost died at the same time."


    Hearing the mother insect''s words, the three Zerg were all stunned at once, and could not help but make a surprised hissing sound.


    "How is it possible? In such a remote area, what kind of strong person can destroy ten insect nests at the same time? "


    The three of them have been guarding the females. Naturally, they know that the females sent ten nests to call a civilization in a remote area some time ago.


    In that area, how could a strong man destroy ten insect nests at the same time?


    At this time, the tyrannical color in the eyes of the bloody mother insect flashed: "those are my children Bartholomew, go to that area and wipe out all the races in the starry sky! "


    The black-and-white striped Zerg neighs, crawling on the ground and waving two sharp front claws: "yes, my master!"


    Said, he tore open the space, disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Bartholomew disappeared in the wormhole, in the general base of the crystal family control area, in an empty crystal room, in the middle of the room, there was a crystal family standing like a statue, his whole body glittered with the light purple spirit light, looking ethereal and mysterious.


    At this time, two purple spots appeared in his eyes above the crystal family''s head. His body moved slightly and disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, his body appears in another crystal room. There is a huge star map in the center of the room. On the star map, the light spots of pale white and the light spots of blood occupy half of each, and they are fighting fiercely.


    At the edge of the star map, there are several crystal family strongmen who are discussing something fiercely at the moment. After seeing the appearance of the lavender crystal family, everyone immediately stopped discussing. One crystal family strongman couldn''t help saying, "Ned, aren''t you monitoring the mother insect nest? Why are you here? "


    When he heard this, Ned''s eyes flickered with purple light, and some dignified openings said, "a nebular Zerg has left the nest."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Ned''s words, all the people were shocked by the irresistible fluctuation of breath.


    "Didn''t ten nests disappear the other day? Now another nebular Zerg is leaving? "


    "What are the Zerg doing?"


    "Are they going to the same place?"


    "How can a nebular Zerg be compared to a galactic nest? It can''t be going to the same place! "


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people couldn''t help discussing.


    After a moment of discussion, at the top of the list, one of the most powerful Jingzu strongmen said, "what''s the strength of the Zerg leaving?"


    "It''s a three-layer Zerg of nebula level, with unknown combat power," ned said slowly


    The atmosphere was silent.


    After a moment''s silence, a strong member of Jingzu slowly opened his eyebrow and said: "this swarm is what we Jingzu want to deal with. It''s nothing to lose the nest at the galaxy level, but the Zerg at the nebula level It''s too destructive. If we don''t care, I''m afraid the elves can''t talk about it. "


    "But we''re under a lot of pressure here. We can''t separate any more people. If we separate any more people, we''re afraid that our own defense will be difficult to defend."


    "What about that?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a heated discussion.


    "Enough!" When the Zerg with the strongest breath saw the people arguing, he couldn''t help saying, "Fred just contacted me. He just finished a task. He wants to come back from the green front and let him go."


    With that, he paused: "by the way, isn''t Eli breaking through to the nebula level? Let him follow you. "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Then someone was surprised and said, "Fred is coming back? I don''t know what he got this time? "Another laughed and said, "since it''s Fred, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Others nodded, too.


    Fred is a super genius of the crystal family. He is only over 4000 years old. He has reached the level of three layers of nebular level and the level of five layers of nebular level.


    If he goes, it''s OK.


    At the same time, there is a strong star of nebula level crystal family who laughs and says: "Irene boy just broke through the nebula level and is calling to join the green front. This time, it''s just the right time for that boy to see it."


    "Chieftain Yingming, it''s just the right time. We can wait for Fred and them to release the mission after they leave. In this way, when Fred and them get the mission, they won''t be outdone."


    "That is, it is said that the merit points of green front can exchange many good things in the elves. The patriarch''s hands are playing well! "


    Hearing the public''s praise, the chief of the Jing clan could not help coughing: "the fat water doesn''t flow out of the farmland. I think if there is any special situation among other races, they will let the genius in their family deal with it."


    When they heard the words, they all nodded.


    Green front is a temporary organization led by the elves. It''s aimed at the special situation of the insect nest. Only the talents of all ethnic groups can join in.


    If the strong of all ethnic groups find any special situation and cannot handle it, they can turn it over to the green front, and the green front will issue the task.


    The genius who completes the task can also get merit points and exchange for good things.


    Although these things may only be average for elves, they are rare treasures for nebular civilization.


    Naturally, the talented and strong of all ethnic groups are scrambling to complete the task.


    This is also the pressure that Zerg brings to the elves. In the sudden situation in the star domain, elves alone have been hard to care about.


    "In that case, get ready to contact Fred."


    The head of Jingzu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Terran control area, shenwuxing.


    In a vacuum, space fluctuates and white light flashes.


    When the white light dissipated, the Terran fleet appeared in the vacuum.


    The fleet rowed through the vacuum, entered shenwuxing, and slowly stopped at the air station.


    At the air station, the left behind old Lin and the holy man in winter are waiting.


    Their faces are a little dignified.


    The door of the spaceship opened and everyone got off the spaceship.


    Old Lin glanced over and sighed a little relieved when he saw that Lin Ling and Lu Ze were OK.


    Later, he looked at Nangong old man and asked with some doubts: "what happened outside the control area before? Why can we feel such a strong battle wave in Shenwu star? "


    Other people also looked at Nangong old man and his son with a puzzled face.


    Do you want to know that the control area is more than 100000 light-years away? How terrible the battle must be?


    However, the time of fighting fluctuation is too short, which makes them not clear the situation.


    Hearing old Lin''s words, the Nangong masters suddenly recalled Lu Ze''s terrifying fighting power. Suddenly, the corners of their mouths twitched and their faces became strange.


    Seeing the strange faces of several people, old Lin and others were full of question marks.


    "What''s the matter?" said Lin


    Nangong''s old man''s mouth twitched and said slowly, "nothing, just ten insect nests."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing Nangong''s words, old Lin and others were stunned.


    After the silence, the cold winter sage opened his eyes: "ten insect nests, but only?"


    The holy martial Saint grinned: "well, maybe hundreds of Galaxy level Zerg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was momentarily silent.


    Shenwu sage thought about it and said, "Oh, by the way, there are some Zerg that have the power of nebula level."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Nebular?


    It''s no wonder that they have felt such terrible fighting fluctuations before.


    There was a shudder in everyone''s heart.


    But it''s not right


    All of them are Nangong old man and others who have finished watching.


    Since it''s a nebular battle, why are they all good?


    Old Lin and others are full of question marks.


    Seeing the questions, Nangong old man said with a smile: "the power of aze has become stronger again. It''s almost the power of nebula level. All the previous Zerg have been killed by him."


    As soon as Nangong''s words came out, Lin''s breathing was sluggish, and they all turned to look at Lu Ze in disbelief.


    Lu Ze smiled shyly.


    I''m really sorry. I''m really proud of the old man. I always praise him so much. What can I do if he expands?Seeing the dazed look of old Lin and others, Nangong old man and others felt cool.


    Before that, they were scared by Lu Ze, and they were a little unbalanced.


    Now these guys are scared, that''s good.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    Nangong old man''s face was wrinkled with laughter. He waved his hand carelessly, and then he said, "well, it''s the strength of nebula level. What''s the fuss? Unload the fleet''s resources."


    Lin and others: "..."


    Looking at the appearance of Nangong old man, people almost hit people.


    How old is Lu Zecai? This is already a battle force at the level of nebula. Isn''t it frightening?


    However, when they think about it carefully, it seems that they are right. Lu Ze is not scared once or twice.


    In this way of thinking, people feel that they are used to being scared.


    This


    They felt a sudden sadness in their hearts.


    His world view has been constantly friction by Lu Ze, so uncomfortable.


    I love my world view.


    Everyone silently relieved the heart of colic, and then old Lin nodded, and said to the strong man of Shenwu army who had already been silly: "take people to unload the resources."


    Hearing Lin Lao''s words, the powerful man of the Shenwu army just came back to God.


    He nodded repeatedly: "yes!"


    Later, he hurriedly turned around and left. Before leaving, he saw Lu Ze, his eyes full of fanaticism.

 Chapter 1007

    After the arrangement of the Nangong masters, Lu Ze left the air station and went back to the cultivation building.


    Now, Lu Ze is cultivating the No.1 magic power of Sha system. Now he just uses the enlightenment room to have a good understanding.


    After returning to the lounge on the top floor of the cultivation building, Lu Ze stretched out, smiled and said, "finally, he''s back."


    Nangong Jing and others are also smiling and sitting on the sofa, with a comfortable face.


    It''s better to be at home.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something. He smiled and said, "by the way, I forgot the little guy who was talking to me on the main ship. I''ll go to her and bring him back."


    Said, Lu Ze disappeared in place, came to the main ship room, still sleeping, Lu Ze smiled and pinched her little round face.


    Well, it''s very soft.


    While Nangong Jing is away, Lu Ze reaches out and rubs. He laughs.


    Suddenly, the small round face was kneaded like a dough, and the eyebrows moved slightly. The small round face showed some unhappy look, and the small body also slightly twisted.


    Lu Ze saw this, smiled and picked her up. They left the main ship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Take the weeping back to the room. After several people fed her, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to cook. After they had a good meal, they went back to practice.


    Lu Ze came to the enlightenment room and sat on the middle of the putuan with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and immersed himself in the cultivation of Shaxi No.1.


    Under the influence of blue crystal and purple spirit liquid, Lu Ze''s comprehension ability has been greatly improved in combination with the enlightenment room, but the effect of the enlightenment room has obviously weakened compared with his cultivation.


    Is it because of high accomplishments?


    Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    Now that he has reached the level of Galaxy cultivation, the effect of the enlightenment room is indeed getting weaker and weaker.


    I don''t know where there is a more advanced stone of enlightenment?


    Lu Ze is curious.


    Later, he no longer thought about it and fell into the feeling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, the resources in the fleet were unloaded.


    The Luze couple set out again.


    This time, Lu Ze told Nangong Laozi several people that he wanted to make a package.


    Although they were a little confused, they still bit their teeth and supported Lu Ze.


    Joking, Lu Ze''s strength is now Nebula level, how can we counsel at this time?


    The blade demons are so close to the human race, and they have enough strength. Naturally, they need to be fully controlled.


    Moreover, with this wave of resources, their Terran will enter the stage of rapid promotion, and with the light cluster and liquid of lucze, no matter the top or the middle and low-level strong will blow out.


    At this time, it''s the right thing to do. There''s no need to counsel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In four days, the fleet flew out of the curvature space and once again came to the leader of the blade demon family.


    In Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze closed his eyes and was feeling the No.


    As a galaxy level divinity, the sand system No. 1 divinity is more difficult to comprehend. It has been six days since its introduction, but Lu Ze still hasn''t been promoted to the mature level.


    It''s too hard.


    Lu Ze felt pain in his brain.


    However, he now has an indistinct feeling, almost fast. In another three or five days, he should be able to make a breakthrough.


    The No.1 magic skill of the sand system, which is familiar with the level training, should not be inferior to the magic skills such as the earth shaking strike and the evil flame.


    He raised his mouth and smiled expectantly.


    Lu Ze converged his breath and looked around. Nangong Jing had disappeared.


    He smiled, got up, got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shai and zuoqiu are all there.


    After seeing Lu Ze come out, zuoqiu looked for a double grin and said, "Stinky boy, the leader of the blade demon will be here soon."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, looked out of the window at the vast universe, and smiled.


    "Well, I see."


    Today, it''s time for their people to start to work.


    At least, in the nearby starry sky, their people will be feared by other races.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and zuoqiu also smiled, and some expectations flashed in their eyes.


    The human race will show their strength, and they naturally have some expectations.


    Compared with Lu Ze, they have been fighting for a long time. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha may be OK, but zuoqiu is excited at the moment.


    The human race has always been on thin ice. Now it''s different.


    The fleet rowed through the vacuum and flew to the control area of the blade demons.


    Soon, the fleet came into control.On the main ship of the fleet, Nangong old man and his son all turned to look at Lu Ze.


    In particular, Nangong Laozi, Lin Laozi and Liu Zhiyun, as the galaxy level giants of the human race, their mood is still very excited and hesitant at the moment.


    However, the strong men of the three ethnic groups, the barbarian, the Yizu and the tuantan, look at Lu Ze with complicated eyes at the moment.


    This young man with black hair is going to take the people to a higher level.


    The old man of Nangong said slowly, "aze, are you ready?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well, I''m out."


    Nangong and Lin nodded: "go."


    Luze''s body disappeared into the main ship and appeared in a vacuum not far away.


    He looked at the bright starry sky in the distance and took a slow breath. Then, a sharp look appeared in his eyes, and a translucent flame burned slowly all over his body.


    It has been nearly ten days since the breakthrough of Galaxy level three. During this period, Lu Ze will also improve his accomplishments when he realizes the magic of sand system one. In addition to the effect of golden dew in the last few days, although there is no super red liquid of Galaxy level seven, the improvement speed of Lu Ze''s accomplishments is still not slow.


    At the moment, his breath is a little stronger than when the insect nest appeared.


    With the breath of terror surging, the vast wave of spiritual power centered on Lu Ze spreads in all directions, and the Terran fleet slightly vibrates under such a vast wave of spiritual power.


    In the fleet, whether it''s the galaxy level strong of the Terran, the galaxy level strong of the three groups, or the powerful of the Shenwu army, we are looking at the figure in the vacuum at the moment.


    Although Lu Ze intentionally controls the breath of this direction, people still feel heavy and incomparable pressure.


    In particular, the powerful Shenwu army has no Galaxy level strength. People feel weak and pale.


    But even so, the eyes of all the powerful warriors looking at Lu Ze are full of worship and fanaticism.


    Chuyang Jun is the first cloud power of the human race!


    He will take the human race to a new step!


    The breath continues to spread, the starry sky shakes, and on the living planet, the living beings feel the overwhelming pressure, and immediately crawl on the ground shivering, their eyes full of fear.


    The race that is collecting resources, no matter the race of demon realm or the race of spirit star realm, feels this powerful and incomparable breath, which is the origin of the breath.


    "Here What kind of breath is it? "


    "Who is the star of nebula passing by us?"


    "What a terrible breath! I don''t know who it is. "


    "Isn''t this great man mean anything to us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were stiff and talked about it in horror.


    One light year, five light years, ten light years, one hundred light years, one thousand light years


    Although Lu Ze''s fighting power is only the first step into the nebula level, it has also been the nebula level, and the breath has spread for hundreds of thousands of light-years, and then slowly stopped.


    Lu Ze''s breath, almost shrouded in most of the leading edge demon stars, including all the void universe control area and the galaxy interior of the edge demon.


    In this starry sky, all the strong people open their eyes and look at Lu Ze''s direction in horror.


    They are speculating about who is the most important person, who has made such a big move.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the edge area of the blade devil, only Canglin, evil eye, blood claw and other races saw the strength of Luze at the border of the Terran control area last time. At this moment, there are several Galaxy level top powers standing in the void.


    However, there is no fleet of their own race on the border, only a few of them are there.


    They all opened their eyes when they felt the powerful breath.


    Alex of blood claw looked at the source of the breath, his eyes flashed a little blood: "here! As expected, the people will take the leader of the blade demon family alone. "


    The strong Canglin nationality also looks at the direction of the source of the breath. His eyes are somewhat helpless: "this is also expected. Since all the Terrans have the battle power of nebula level, they are fat at their door. How can they let other people go?"


    "Fortunately, we let the fleet leave in advance. At least, we should take back some resources."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were talking about it. At this time, a strong green ghost said with a strange face: "I''m sorry Don''t you feel that the strength of that man seems to have improved compared with that of the other days? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard this, they all twitched at the corners of their mouths and fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the control area of the sharp edge demon family, Lu Ze''s translucent flame is burning wildly, his whole body space has been completely distorted, and his body emits bright and mysterious streamer, just like the spirit.


    In fact, to this extent, creatures are no different from mythical gods.His burning eyes swept the leader of the blade demon family, and slowly said: "from now on, the leader of the blade demon family belongs to our people! Other races leave immediately, otherwise, there will be no mercy for killing! "


    The voice containing the will of the nebula level is transmitted to all the star regions where the breath spreads. In the whole star sky, all kinds of strong people are at a loss. After hearing the majestic and vast voice, they immediately open their eyes.


    Human race?!


    There was a tremor in everyone''s heart.


    When did the human race have such a strong man??

 Chapter 1008

    Feeling the coldness contained in Lu Ze''s tone, everyone looked at each other and fell into silence.


    In a galaxy hundreds of light-years away from Luze, a strong race with white lines and a little thin and strange looks suddenly said: "go! Everyone on board, we''re leaving now! "


    Joking, this is a powerful Nebula!


    If Lu Ze doesn''t let them go, they can''t even go!


    The other strong members of this race also nodded their heads busily. Everyone wanted to get on the spaceship and leave.


    At the same time, in other areas, there are also strong people of all races who plan to go to the fleet and leave here.


    In the face of the powerful at the level of nebula, they have no courage left.


    At the edge of the edge of the blade demon control area, elix of the blood claw clan and other powerful people look at each other.


    Then Alex smiled helplessly and said, "let''s go. No one can fight against the Terran here now."


    At Alex''s words, the others nodded.


    This starry sky belongs to the edge area of the star domain of elves and higher demons. Only Galaxy level civilization exists. Even a powerful Galaxy level civilization like blood claws, the battle force with nebular level is the last moment of a race. For such a galaxy level civilization leader, it is not worth it at all.


    The human race is now unstoppable.


    Just as they were about to turn around and leave, all of a sudden, everyone''s body stiffened and their eyes widened to see the direction of the breath in the distance.


    All of us are bursting with sweat and sweat.


    "Then What is that? "


    "What a powerful breath?!"


    "Who is that violent breath among the breath?"


    Everyone felt that in the distance, not far away from Lu Ze''s breath, another powerful breath suddenly appeared.


    This breath is many times stronger than Luze''s, even in their present position, they still feel the pressure of terror.


    People''s eyes are full of shock, some can''t believe looking at the distance, don''t know exactly what happened.


    Not only Alex and others, but also other powerful people in the leader of the blade demon family also opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze''s direction with a face full of horror.


    The new breath makes them feel that death is right in front of them.


    They seem to be on the brink of death, and they are almost there.


    In the direction of the Terran fleet, Lu Zezheng is waiting for everyone to leave happily. At this time, his body suddenly froze and suddenly turned to look at the vacuum not far away.


    In the vacuum, the space slowly twisted up, forming a space wormhole, and a strong and incomparable breath slowly overflowed from the wormhole.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze said that he only felt such a strong breath in the hunting space. In reality, this is the first time he felt such a strong breath.


    No, except for the weeping.


    What is it?!


    Lu Ze''s whole body is tense. He looks at the direction of the wormhole with a solemn face.


    And behind Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and others also looked at the direction of the wormhole in horror.


    Nangong old man dare not set the channel on his face: "what a powerful breath! What is the strong one coming? "


    The man on the edge frowned: "this breath It''s tyrannical. It seems that the comer is not good. "


    Others nodded, too.


    From this breath, they feel the violent emotion.


    Martha on the edge frowned and said, "it feels Kind of like a Zerg? "


    Hearing Martha''s words, everyone''s pupils shrank and their bodies were tense.


    It''s like a Zerg.


    At this time, a black-and-white streamer flew out of the wormhole, slowly revealing its shape.


    It was a beetle about three meters high, with mysterious black and white lines, four pairs of sharp claws, a sharp tail and a ferocious head.


    When they saw the Zerg, they all breathed.


    "It''s really a Zerg?"


    "Why are Zerg here? And it''s still such a powerful nebular Zerg? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s heart is cold.


    The Zerg of this level, with their current strength, can''t resist at all. Moreover, the Zerg is obviously not good at coming.


    They can''t even escape, can they?


    Do you want to die here??


    When the hearts of the people were full of despair, Nangong Jing and others were shocked, but there was no fear.


    They all know that Lu Ze still has a calling crystal base card that is not used.


    According to Lu Ze, the ferocious beast in the summoning crystal is the Lord ferocious beast at the level of nebula. Its combat power can reach the level of nebula level seven.At present, the strength of the Zerg is obviously not up to this point.


    Lu Ze was shocked when he saw the appearance of the Zerg.


    At the same time, there was some doubt in his mind.


    A few days ago, there were ten insect nests. Why are there even nebular Zerg now?


    Did they do anything to apologize to the Zerg?


    Lu Ze really thought for a long time, and felt that he didn''t do anything?


    Just when Lu Ze was at a loss, Bartholomew''s Scarlet eyes looked at Lu Ze, and there was some doubt, surprise, and some trance in his eyes.


    "It''s no wonder that the previous ten insect nests will be destroyed in the first time," he said in a cold, sharp voice. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong in such a remote star area."


    Hearing Bartholomew''s words, Lu immediately opened his eyes and was even more shocked.


    "You can talk!"


    It seems that he just heard the mutant Zerg that he met in the Terence system speak, but he hasn''t heard other Zerg speak yet.


    Unexpectedly, I heard it again this time.


    Bartholomew: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s shock, Bartholomew became more and more violent.


    "As a noble Zerg, what''s the big deal with the offspring of a great insect?"


    His body has black-and-white lines flowing slowly, and the violent breath surged up, suddenly surging a large part, even beyond his original cultivation level.


    Under such a strong breath, the starry sky was shaking.


    He continued, "it seems that you are the culprit. When I kill you, I will wipe out all the civilization nearby!"


    Lu Ze felt Bartholomew''s horrible breath and frowned.


    After the great bug?


    That''s the Zerg superpower?


    What''s more, is this guy from the nest?


    So, which Zerg has a feud with them?


    Have to come and clean them up?


    Lu Ze''s mind was filled with questions.


    However, his movements did not stop at all.


    His mental power flowed into the small space of his mind, touching a crystal with silver light.


    This is the summoning crystal that Lu Ze has been pressing on the bottom of the box.


    With Lu Ze''s spiritual power touched the silver crystal.


    All of a sudden, there was a silver flash around Lu Ze.


    "Whoops!"


    A clear howl of the wolf rang through the vacuum, and it has been spread all over the leader of the blade demon family, even to the outside.


    Then, a silver light shot out of Lu Ze''s body and turned into a huge figure.


    It''s a fierce animal with silver fur and wolf like appearance, but a pair of horns on its head.


    The wolf''s shoulder is about 20 meters high. Its vigorous posture sometimes flickers. It seems to blend with the space. Sometimes, it roars with its head up. Its powerful and incomparable breath is scattered.


    With the appearance of the silver wolf, the breath of terror is surging and spreading. It also spreads over the leader of the whole blade demon family and towards the area outside the leader.


    The old man of Nangong and others in the distance: "???"


    All the people opened their eyes and looked at the huge silver wolf. Their heads were full of question marks.


    They were already desperate.


    Unexpectedly, a silver wolf suddenly appeared in Lu Ze''s body?


    What''s more, the smell of this silver wolf is terrible, isn''t it?!


    This is so much more powerful than that Zerg!


    This What is the situation?


    Especially the strong of the other three ethnic groups, at the moment they look at Lu Ze''s eyes full of shock.


    This guy, what else is useless??


    Nangong Jing''s face is calm.


    They knew that before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The edge of the area is under the control of the blade demons. Alex and others are planning to escape. At this time, they freeze again.


    Because they feel another nebular breath.


    This nebular breath is even more powerful than the violent one just appeared!


    Everyone looked at each other with question marks all over their heads.


    "Another one?!"


    "What''s the matter?"?? Three bit Nebula level?! "


    "The last one, isn''t it horrible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is full of fear at the moment.


    It''s terrifying to see three powerful stars in this region at the same time.


    In particular, there is the battle power of the high-level nebula. They can''t resist it at all.


    For a while, people didn''t know what to do.Like them, there are the strong of other races in the leader of the blade demon.


    Now, they don''t even have the courage to run away.


    It''s too powerful.


    Especially the last two breath, it''s too terrible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the curvature space outside the leading star of the edge demon, two pale white crystal people are constantly moving.


    In one eye there was a sharp golden flash, and in the other there was a white aura.


    The white crystal man said with a smile, "brother Fred, this time you''re going to show me how powerful those nebular Zerg are."


    "By the way, brother ferred, does the green front really have rare resources? I happen to have something to exchange. "


    "this awesome old man really gave us the power to find such a good task for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, the Golden Crystal man didn''t speak, while the white crystal man never stopped talking. He seemed very excited.


    At this time, the pale golden crystal man suddenly stopped his body, reached out to the white crystal man on the side, and uttered two words: "stop!"


    Although the white crystal man talked a lot along the way, he also knew the importance. Suddenly, his body stopped in place and looked at the distance with a solemn face.

 Chapter 1009

    "Brother Fred, what''s the matter?"


    Eli felt puzzled, but didn''t find any special situation. He turned to Fred and asked.


    Fred frowned and tried to speak. Suddenly, Eli opened his eyes wide and looked away.


    "This is What a powerful breath! "


    He cried incredulously.


    "One breath is violent, which is the nebular Zerg? Who are the two remaining breath? Especially the most powerful breath, in such a remote area, how can there be such a strong one? "


    Said Eli, with a puzzled face.


    In this area, if it''s just the first strong force to enter the nebular level, it should still be there. However, that force has reached the nebular level, so it shouldn''t be here.


    Fred''s golden eyes also twinkled, shaking his head slowly: "I don''t know."


    He did not expect the present situation.


    Eli was silent and turned to look at Fred. He was eager to try: "brother Fred, shall we get closer? That Zerg is our target. "


    When Fred heard the words, he took a look at Eli, who was eager to try. After he was silent, he nodded, "well."


    Although the breath is strong, the Zerg is their task target after all. He is not willing to let him go back like this.


    The two men moved again in the curvature space, and the goal was to feel the direction of the breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the area of the Terran fleet, in the vacuum, after the appearance of the silver wolf, the atmosphere became very quiet.


    Bartholomew saw the silver wolf flying out of the human body in front of him. He couldn''t believe it in the scarlet eyes.


    Feeling the terror breath from the silver wolf, his body was tight and stiff.


    However, his breath is becoming more and more violent. Sen Leng''s voice is unbelievable: "how could this be?! What kind of beast is this? "


    He had never seen such a powerful beast, and if it had been there before, he should have noticed.


    But why did he see the beast until now?


    Lu Ze smells the words and smiles.


    Naturally, he will not explain to this Zerg what call crystal is.


    However, to his surprise, the Zerg is much smarter and more emotional than those who seem to have many holes in their brains. It''s not just destruction.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but look at the watchful Bartholomew more, but he didn''t think more.


    The time for summoning crystal to exist is limited. In order to avoid any accidents, it''s better to clean it up quickly.


    Lu Ze thought so, and his spirit moved slightly. He gave an order to the silver Wolf: "kill him."


    "Whoops!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s order, the silver wolf immediately raised his head and growled, then his body stopped in place.


    In front of Bartholomew, another silver wolf appeared.


    Its sharp two front claws slightly raised, and there was a silver flash on the tip of the claws.


    Then, in the vacuum, a silver light appeared and disappeared.


    The surrounding space seemed so peaceful, as if the attack of the silver wolf had never appeared before.


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Bartholomew, who had no movement. He was puzzled.


    Is the attack over?


    How does he feel like he didn''t do anything?


    Just then, an afterwave swept by, and suddenly, there was a slight crack on Bartholomew''s body.


    Later, there were more and more cracks, and Bartholomew''s body even turned into powder, which was scattered by the cosmic storm.


    At the same time, the strong and incomparable breath of Bartholomew can not be dissipated.


    Until then, the figure of the original silver wolf in place was slowly dissipated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, both Lu Ze and the old man of Nangong in the distance were stunned.


    So strong!


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    Lu Ze looks at the silver wolf, who grows so handsome that he can''t believe it.


    This guy is much more powerful than he thought.


    Before the attack, was it magic?


    What''s more, it''s a space attack magic?


    How terrible!


    Lu Ze didn''t even feel the power fluctuation, so the powerful Zerg died.


    They looked at the powder and opened their mouths, but they couldn''t speak at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The edge of the area is under the control of the blade demon. Alex and others were shocked to see the direction of Luze and others. They were shocked.At this time, everyone is a body shock, pupil contraction.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "That Zerg breath, gone?"


    "Here, dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, a little confused.


    The powerful Zerg who are not weak in the level of nebula died like this??


    It''s all like a dream.


    The atmosphere was silent, and Alex couldn''t believe it. "What happened there? What is the last breath? Lu Ze''s help?? Why does Lu Ze have such a powerful helper? "


    Each of Alex''s questions went to the hearts of others.


    All eyes are full of curiosity.


    However, their reason is still there, and they also know that if the present is past, I''m afraid it will not come back.


    In this case, they go to spy on the powerful ones at the level of nebula. It''s just right that they are killed, OK?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And around the leading stars of the blade demons, other powerful people naturally feel the dissipation of Bartholomew''s breath.


    Compared with Alex and others, their mood is more complicated.


    Most of the races are just ordinary Galaxy level races, and their strength is lower than the middle level. Some of them even have no strong Galaxy level peak.


    Under the pressure of three powerful nebulae, they were already shivering.


    As a result, the powerful Nebula level power with strong breath just came out, and it was cool directly.


    It almost scared them to death.


    Who can stand it?


    All of us are now very entangled, neither moving nor immovable. We have no idea what we should do next.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the curvature space, Fred and Ireton, who were close to where the breath was, were frozen in place.


    They opened their eyes wide and looked at each other with a look of shock.


    The atmosphere was silent, and Irene had a convulsion recently. Some people couldn''t believe it and said: " Brother Fred, did I make a mistake? That nebular Zerg, it seems Dead? "


    Fred looked in the distance, and there seemed to be a golden flash in his eyes, as if he could see a scene beyond the curvature space.


    He said slowly, "your sense is not wrong, that Zerg is dead indeed."


    Eli: "..."


    He is silent next, a bit of muddleheaded force of opening a way: "then how does our task do?"


    Fred: "..."


    When he heard Eli''s words, Fred''s mouth twitched and his heart was speechless.


    It''s already this time. What else do you want to do?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the area of the human race, Lu Ze watched the silver wolf who killed Bartholomew and stopped quietly in the vacuum, feeling a little happy.


    He looked up and down at xiashenjun''s incomparable silver wolf, and his mouth could not help but go up crazily.


    It''s worthy of being the product of hunting space. It not only sells well, but also has strong strength.


    It''s just the double peak of beauty and strength. It''s necessary to pretend to be a girl.


    Unfortunately, he no longer needs it.


    He doesn''t want to pretend to force anything, but his strength is not allowed, and he can''t help it.


    As for chasing girls, it''s even less necessary. With his handsome face, where can I use this to chase girls?


    Cough Of course, he doesn''t need to pick up girls. He already has them.


    Just then, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly.


    After summoning the silver wolf, the perception of the silver wolf will also spread to his mind.


    At the moment, he felt that in the nearby curvature space, there were two breath slowly approaching.


    It''s also two powerful nebula.


    One of the accomplishments seems to have just broken through to the level of nebula, with unknown combat power, but it doesn''t feel dangerous.


    The other one is in the third level of the nebula level. Its combat power is also unknown, but it seems that the danger is not great.


    However, the two guys are now moving towards where they are.


    Why?


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows slightly picked out: "force them out!"


    If Lu Ze wants to kill, naturally he can.


    But, no need.


    There can be two strong species at the level of nebula, and one with three layers at the level of nebula, which obviously comes from a nebula civilization.


    With the strength of the human race, we can''t have any violent conflict with a nebular race. We can''t kill it for the time being.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s order, the wolf raised his head and growled. The silver streamer in his eyes flashed and his eyes swept over the vacuum in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the curvature space, Eli and Fred are struggling about what to do next. Just then, their bodies are stiff and their eyes are wide open."What''s the matter?" yelled Eli? Why do I feel curvature space repels me


    Fred on the edge also felt repulsion. His whole body glittered with gold, intending to force him to stay in the curvature space.


    However, his struggle obviously had no effect, and he felt that he was being squeezed more and more strongly at the moment.


    "We''ve been found!" he said with a heavy voice! It''s time for the other side to force us out! "


    At Fred''s words, there was a flash of fear in Eli''s eyes.


    "Brother Fred, what shall we do? Do you want to leave? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, at this time, the curvature space was distorted, and the two men were instantly discharged from the curvature space and appeared in the vacuum.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lu Ze ordered the silver wolf, the silver light around the silver wolf flickered. In a short time, the vacuum fluctuated, and two wormholes emerged. Then two figures flew out of the wormholes.


    Looking at the two figures in a mess, I know it''s not voluntary, but it doesn''t matter to Lu Ze.


    On the contrary, the familiar little crystal bodies of the two people make Lu Ze and Nangong old man''s eyes wide open.


    Nangong old man said in surprise, "Jingzu?! Why are they here? "

 Chapter 1010

    Fred and Eli were pulled out of the curvature space and felt the gaze of the crowd, but they were not attacked.


    This eased their tense bodies a little.


    They looked around.


    Well barbarian tribes? Wing? People and regiments?


    The Zerg is gone. Has the body been destroyed?


    Think of here, two people are to feel a little bit scalp is numb.


    Later, they saw the huge silver wolf on the other side and Lu Ze beside the silver wolf.


    After seeing the silver wolf''s shining eyes, both of them felt a little cold without any warmth.


    This breath is the most powerful one I just felt?


    What''s more, it was made by this fierce beast that was forced out of the curvature space?


    What a powerful beast!


    At this time, the golden light in Fred''s eyes flickered, and some unbelievable openings said: "nebula level one?!"


    He found that the accomplishments of this fierce silver wolf beast were only at the level of nebula!!


    Hearing Fred''s words, Eli couldn''t help but open his eyes and stare at the silver wolf.


    "What?!"


    It''s just a layer of nebula that can push them out of the curvature space?!


    You know, Fred is a three-layer nebula, and the battle force has even reached the five-layer Nebula!


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Why is there such a powerful beast in such a remote area?!


    You should know that, like the warrior, the more powerful the beast is, the more resources it needs.


    This kind of remote area is not rich in resources. Even ordinary powerful beasts should not be interested in this kind of place, let alone this kind of monstrous beast with such talent?!


    Their minds were full of doubts.


    But I dare not ask.


    Then they saw Luze on the edge.


    After seeing Lu Ze, they were stiff again, their eyes were wide open, and their eyes were shocked again.


    Recently, Eli convulsed and opened his mouth: "Galaxy level three layers?!"


    Galaxy level three-tier repair, there is a nebular level of combat power?


    What kind of monster is this??


    Wait


    At this time, Eli frowned slightly and looked at Lu Ze with some doubts.


    ¡­¡­ How do you feel? Where did you see this Terran?


    There was some confusion in his eyes, he thought about it carefully, and then he thought about something.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and pointed to Lu Ze. The whole person was confused!! It''s you! You are the Terran you saw in the last trading star!! "


    Eli remembered.


    At present, this guy is the man he saw outside the auction house last time when he gathered at the East region auction house. He thinks his talent is good?!


    This is so


    At that time, it seemed that he was just a planetary cultivation, right?


    How long is it??


    Two years?


    Now it''s Galaxy level??


    Eli: "what are you doing?"


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Lu Ze. His eyes were dazed.


    He''s a little suspicious of life.


    In just two years, a human race has made a breakthrough from star level to Galaxy level?


    This is not martial art at all.


    "You know him?" said Fred, who was beside him


    When Eli heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    His face was a little queer.


    He knows people. They don''t know him, do they?


    This makes him feel extremely complex. As a super genius of nebular civilization, he is the first time to encounter this situation.


    When the two secretly communicate, Lu Ze is also a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Isn''t this the Eli who died once?


    He didn''t recognize it until now.


    He found that he and this guy were quite predestined. The first meeting was the place where this guy died. The second meeting was in the eastern region. Now it''s the third meeting.


    I didn''t expect that this guy has reached the level of nebula?


    Tut, it''s worthy of being the top genius of nebula level civilization. The cultivation speed is really fast.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled and said, "I don''t know what the two nebular figures are going to do to sneak up from the curvature space? Is it something bad for us? "


    When hearing Lu Ze''s question, Fred and Eli were both stiff.


    "You misunderstood me, brother. We didn''t mean anything. We were tracking the previous Zerg. Did you see that Zerg?"With that, Eli couldn''t help getting tangled up. The body of the Zerg was gone.


    Hearing Eli''s words about the previous Zerg, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light.


    He was a little curious about what happened to the Zerg. Unexpectedly, Eli, they came here because of this?


    He smiled and said, "you know what happened to that Zerg before?"


    Yi Lei nodded and said, "the Zerg left our battle field. We followed him to prevent him from causing any damage."


    Then he introduced himself: "by the way, my name is Eli. This is my predecessor Fred. We are all the geniuses of Jingzu. Although it''s shameful to say that, we are very famous. Someone in your family should know us."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing Eli''s words, he felt speechless for a while. How could this guy know that he was shameless?


    You don''t want to be embarrassed?


    Ha ha, how narcissistic!


    However, Lu Ze knew Eli himself, and naturally knew that he was not lying.


    When he heard Eli''s words, he knew where the Zerg came from. He raised his eyebrows slightly: "do you know why the Zerg came here?"


    He doesn''t think he has anything attractive here?


    They don''t seem to have offended the Zerg?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Eli was stunned, and Fred looked at each other. They looked at each other.


    Then Eli smiled and said, "well, we don''t know. We just followed the Zerg here."


    As he said, Eli thought of something and said, "this is because the Zerg on the other side of Jingzu didn''t take advantage of our battlefield. So if you want to go to other places to destroy it, ten other nests disappeared the other day. Now you don''t know where to attack."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing Eli''s words, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    So the ten insect nests are from your side?!


    "The ten insect nests are coming to us," Lu Ze said


    Eli: "..."


    Fred: "..."


    Hearing Lutzer''s words, Eli and Freddie fell silent.


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    Then, with a dry smile, Eli opened his mouth and said, "well, maybe this is because the Zerg want to revenge, so I sent this nebular Zerg here."


    It turns out that ten insect nests are here.


    However, with this Terran and this fierce beast in front of us, the ten insect nests are probably gone now.


    At this time, Fred, who had not been speaking, said, "you killed this nebular Zerg. You finished the task of green front."


    Hearing Fred''s words, Lu Ze looks at Fred in a dazed way.


    What did the man say?


    Green front?


    What the hell is that?


    Or a mission?


    It seems that Lu Ze is at a loss. Yi Lei quickly says, "Hey, brother, my elder brother is not very good at communicating with others. I''m sorry. It seems that you don''t know the green front yet?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, what is that?"


    "After all, the area here is relatively remote. There is no powerful Zerg coming here. You don''t know it''s normal, brother."


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense."


    We are in the countryside. I''m really sorry that we haven''t got through the internet yet.


    Lu Ze felt despised.


    It seems that he saw Lu Ze''s displeasure. Yi Lei quickly explained: "it''s like this. The green front is a temporary organization established by the elves. It''s aimed at this insect tide. If the task of green front is completed, there will be rewards. Those rewards are the East and the west of the elves. They are rare treasures!"


    Speaking of this, what did Eli think of? He took a look at the silver wolf on the edge of Luze and asked, "brother, is this star beast...?"


    This fierce animal seems to have no intelligence. It has been standing on the edge of Luze since just now.


    He has some doubts. It may be Lu Ze''s war favorite or something.


    Fred looked at Eli''s question curiously.


    He also had such doubts in his mind, but he was embarrassed to ask.


    Hearing Eli''s words, Lu Ze said with a smile, "this is my pet."


    Well Although it''s a disposable pet.


    When his energy runs out, it will disappear.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Eli and Fred''s eyes were shocked.


    So it is!


    They took a look at Lu Ze.Later, Eli said with a smile, "I envy you, brother. You have such a powerful fierce beast guard. The rewards given by the elves may not be very attractive to you."


    I''m afraid that Lu Ze is not easy.


    In two years, it has improved two realms, and it is still star level and Galaxy level, which is not so realistic for Terran, even for their crystal family.


    But Lu Ze did.


    This is not easy.


    I didn''t expect that he had such a powerful beast guard.


    It can be seen that there is a deep secret behind this people.


    But Eli did not continue to ask.


    It''s not good to be too curious about other people''s secrets.


    This Terran didn''t choose to cover up. Instead, they admitted it generously, which shows that they are not afraid.


    Later, Eli said with a smile: "however, there are still many rare items exchanged by the elves. Now you have finished this task. If you are interested in it, you can also consider joining the green front. You don''t need to pay for your merits, do you? Maybe there''s something you need. "


    Hearing Eli''s words, Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "I will think about it."


    Green front?


    Lu Ze''s eyes sparkled with wonder.


    He knows his own situation.


    His resources are only suitable for himself and those who are familiar with him.


    Perhaps, the items exchanged by the elves have good resources, which are suitable for all people?


    And I don''t know if there''s any more advanced enlightenment stone or something like that?


    Now the effect of the enlightenment room has become much smaller for Lu Ze.


    What''s more, since the task has been completed, it''s not good to waste this merit.


    Why don''t you go and have a look?

 Chapter 1011

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, both Eli and Fred''s eyes lit up.


    When they looked at each other, Fred said, "if you want to join the green front, we will testify to you about this task. At that time, we can form a team to do the task together. We are still familiar with the Elven realm."


    After all, Luze is a human race. Compared with the crystal race, which is quite powerful in the nebula level civilization, there must be a big gap. Just for the understanding of the Elven star domain, the human race is certainly inferior to the crystal race.


    Hearing Fred''s words, Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "then I will trouble you. My name is Lu Ze."


    Fred and Eli both smiled when they heard Lu Ze''s words.


    Yilei smiled and waved his hand repeatedly. "Brother Luze is very polite. No trouble, no trouble."


    I''m kidding. Otherwise, Lu Ze is only three layers of Galaxy level, and has the power of nebula level. Such a powerful talent, let alone them, will even the genius of the elves see it, OK?


    It is of course beneficial and harmless for them to make friends.


    Lu Ze naturally understood what they meant, just smiled and nodded.


    Then, Yi Lei took a look at Lu Ze and said, "by the way, brother Lu Ze, next we have to fight against the insects in the Hui nationality. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first?"


    In fact, they didn''t leave because of resistance to insects, but found such a genius as Lu Ze, and there seems to be some secret genius behind them. Naturally, they need to report the situation within the Hui nationality.


    Lu Ze hears the words, smiles and nods: "then I won''t keep you."


    In fact, Lu Ze didn''t want to keep them.


    Although he knew that Eli and Fred would report the situation when they went back, most of their low postures were due to the silver wolf on the side.


    But after that, after the silver wolf disappeared, who knows what others will think?


    Now the little guy is still awake. If there is no card, it''s too dangerous if something goes wrong.


    When they heard Lu Ze''s words, Eli and Fred were relieved.


    Later, Ireton said with a smile, "if the Luce brothers want to join the green front, please come to our Jingzu to find us!"


    Lu Ze nodded, "no problem."


    Then, Eli and Fred tear up the space and disappear into the curvature space.


    Lutzer didn''t do anything immediately until the wolf''s perception of Eli and Fred''s breath was lost, and he relaxed.


    In the distance, Nangong Laozi and Nangong Jing see that Eli and Fred disappear in the vacuum, and they are also slightly relieved.


    There seems to be no conflict.


    Naturally they had seen Eli and Fred, but they had not come before.


    After all, people are the strong of the crystal family, and their accomplishments are already at the level of nebula. In the face of such a strong level, it''s better to give Lu Ze, who also has the force at the level of nebula.


    It was only after seeing Eli and Fred leave that they flew to Luze.


    Nangong Jing looked at the empty space where Eli and Fred left, and some of them began to ask anxiously, "how about aze?"


    Others also turned to look at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze saw the worried look of all the people and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK. They just want me to join the green front and do the task."


    Said, Lu Ze will be before the Zerg task and the green front thing said one side.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man and others were completely relieved.


    And the galaxy level powers of the barbarians, the pterygoids and the tuans are once again sour.


    That''s Jingzu!


    Crystal family is hundreds of millions of years old, and it is also a very powerful type in nebular civilization.


    Even when the barbarians were still nebular civilization, the crystal family was quite far away.


    I didn''t expect that even the genius of Jingzu will make friends with Lu Ze now?


    This guy is really terrible.


    Later, zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze and said with some worry, "son, what green front are you going to join?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and is stunned.


    In fact, as long as he lingers and cultivates himself, he will be invincible in the Elven star realm in another two or three years. It doesn''t matter whether he goes to the green front.


    He thought that the merit of that task could not be wasted, and he also wanted Eli and Fred to leave soon.


    As for whether to go or not, we have to wait until later.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile, "let''s wait for a while. Of course, this time is the first time to control the leader of the blade demon clan."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man and his son nodded.


    In fact, they don''t really want to go to Luze.After all, although Luze''s strength is already very strong, it is not so strong in the nebula level.


    Later, Lu Ze ordered to the silver wolf on this side: "give out the breath."


    "Whoops!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s order, the silver wolf immediately raised his head and roared. The silver light was shining all over his body, and the violent breath was surging, covering the whole leader of the blade demon family.


    Lu Ze once again opened his mouth with the power of the silver Wolf: "all races, leave now! Otherwise, there is no pardon for killing! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The edge of the edge area is controlled by the blade demon. Alex and others are at a loss because of the disappearance of the Zerg breath. Now they hear the voice from Lu Ze again.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other.


    Later, the people did not think about it, and immediately left the control area of the blade demon family at their fastest speed. They did not dare to go back.


    Joking, even if it''s just a Luze, there''s such a terrible strong one at the level of nebula. How dare they stay here?


    Not only them, but also the strong people of other races who lead the star of the blade demon family didn''t even think about it. They got on the spaceship directly, and even left all the resources they had originally obtained, for fear that Lu Ze would catch up with them later.


    Subsequently, many races are flying in the spaceship, quickly escaping from the leader of the edge demon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze through the silver wolf''s induction, saw all the races to leave after this only then satisfied nodded.


    He smiled and said to the old man of Nangong, "well, old man, we can go to receive the leader of the blade demon clan."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man and others all had a bright eye and a smile on their faces.


    Nangong old man smiled and ordered: "send back the news! Send the magic force to garrison the leader of the blade demons! "


    In the distance, the leader of Shenwu army showed an excited look: "yes!"


    And the other powerful men of the Shenwu army all looked at Lu Ze excitedly and fanatically.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yangjun had such a terrible card!


    Originally thought that the leader of the edge demon would be confused in a short time, but only about a month later, they were completely controlled by their human race!


    From now on, their leading stars will more than double and their resources will be rich.


    Seeing the excited appearance of all the people, the old man of Nangong also smiled.


    After that, pretty one looked at the silver wolf on the edge strangely: "Lu Ze boy, is this fierce beast...?"


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "that''s right. It''s what my master gave me."


    Everyone: "..."


    What don''t say, anyway is envy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because there is no threat from other races in the leader of the blade demon family, the strong at the galaxy level naturally do not need to guard the fleet.


    Everyone went back to the main ship to rest, while Lu Ze ordered the silver wolf to help clear the potential threat from the leader, and then returned to his room.


    As soon as he got back to the room, the men of Luze fell on the sofa.


    Nangong Jing stretched out and showed her hot figure. She said with a smile, "it''s over at last."


    The autumn moon and gauze on the side lean on Lu Ze''s shoulder and smile and say, "unexpectedly, there are still Zerg and Jingzu coming."


    "When it comes to Jingzu, Azer, shall we go to pick up the task of the green front then?"


    Lin Ling blinked and turned to look at Lu Ze.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "let''s improve a little bit. Now our strength is not enough. For this Zerg, if we don''t summon crystal, we can''t escape. Even if you want to go, you have to have a new card. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong, who was eager to try at first, gave up her lips and was a little lost, but she didn''t say much.


    Lu Ze is honest. Maybe they have no rivals in this area, but there are many powerful ones at the level of nebula in the area of elves.


    If they accept the task with their current strength, they will not be able to do anything particularly advanced, and the danger is not small.


    There''s no need for that.


    They rested on the sofa, then Alice smiled and said, "let''s go cook."


    Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to the kitchen, while Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha continued to lie on the sofa like saltfish.


    Soon, Alice finished the meal, and everyone had a good time.


    After the meal, Lu Ze went to wash the bowl. He was going back to the sofa to be a salted fish when he had a meal.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s abnormality, Nangong Jing and other people were puzzled.


    Lu Li asked curiously, "what''s wrong with Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze heard the words and said, "nothing, the silver wolf has disappeared."The silver wolf''s full hand can last for about half an hour. Now, it has lasted for more than an hour because of the lack of full hand, which has been a long time.


    However, feeling the spirit of the silver wolf link dissipated, he could not help sighing.


    He has used the most powerful card now, but he has saved it for a long time.


    My heart hurts.


    However, if the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come, it won''t be long before he has a new card.


    In such a way, Lu Ze''s heart was suddenly filled with happiness, and he became expectant, and no longer bothered to call on the use of crystal.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned. Then, Qiuyue and Shasha frowned and said, "now we don''t have a stronger base card. If there are other Zerg coming, it will be dangerous."


    Nangong Jing also frowned: "I don''t know when that little guy will wake up?"


    It''s too dangerous in the universe. Two waves of Zerg are in a row. The second wave is a nebular Zerg. Who knows when the next wave will appear?


    Now it''s just the weeping that gives them a little bit of security.


    Star level big guy is not joking.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze and several people looked at each other.


    Then, Lu Ze coughed and said, "well, let''s go and feed them."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and her friends nodded and stood up.


    "Yes, yes, go and feed."


    Feed more and let the little guy wake up earlier.


    All of a sudden, they ran to the room.

 Chapter 1012

    In a weeping room.


    Lu Ze''s several people kept feeding all kinds of red spirit liquid and other treasures around him. The stars around him seemed to flow like water, which contained all kinds of profound knowledge.


    With the constant feeding of Lu Ze, the stars around him became more and more bright.


    Lu Ze lost a drop of red liquid again, looked at the more bright stars, and smiled: "it seems that we will wake up soon."


    Nangong Jing also nodded with a smile.


    Autumn moon and yarn said: "time has been more than ten days, should also be fast."


    Now Lu Ze has a higher level of light regiment. After every time she sleeps, she will have a shorter sleeping time by feeding the light regiment.


    And every time she wants to wake up, the stars will become more dazzling.


    Lu Ze smiled, clapped his hands and stretched out: "let''s continue tomorrow, let''s also practice."


    "Well."


    Now there is no base card to summon crystal. I feel a little empty in my heart. It''s the most important to improve my accomplishments quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In curvature space.


    Fred and Eli are on their way. The atmosphere is a little silent.


    Even Eli, who had been talking, was now silent.


    After a long silence, Eli began to say, "brother Fred, what do you think of the former Lu Ze?"


    After hearing Eli''s words, fredton began to speak slowly: "the talent is extremely strong, whether it''s magic or divinity, it has reached a deep level, and the understanding is against the sky. Moreover, the divinity of the human race should not be too strong. His divinity is obviously not weak, either there are people behind him or he has any chance."


    "However, I''m afraid that the probability of someone behind him will be higher if he shows a confident appearance. Is he a member of any organization?"


    Fred shook his head: "I don''t know, even such a powerful nebular beast is his favorite, which shows that the people behind him attach great importance to him."


    Eli thought of the former silver wolf, and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Envy is envy anyway.


    He also wants such a powerful war pet. He looks good and has strong strength. It''s good to take him out to pretend.


    "Report back to the patriarch when you get back."


    Fred said.


    Yi Lei nodded, then he thought of something, smiled and said, "do you think Lu Ze will join the green front?"


    Fred thought and shook his head slightly. "I don''t know."


    It depends on Lu Ze''s needs.


    When they had finished speaking, they were silent and stopped talking.


    Lu Ze''s talent is too powerful. Even as the top talent of nebula level civilization, both of them have been hit.


    Now they don''t want to talk at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The empty universe near the crystal family, in the nest of blood colored insects.


    There are a lot of treasures glittering with all kinds of spiritual lights in front of the huge female insect. At the same time, a powerful Zerg is constantly bringing all kinds of treasures in front of it.


    The mother insect is closing her scarlet eyes and absorbing the energy of the treasure.


    As long as she absorbs enough energy, she can breed endless swarms.


    At this time, the female''s body was stiff, and then suddenly opened the scarlet eyes. The blood power appeared from the female like a wave, and beat across the whole female space.


    For a moment, the whole female insect space is shrouded in the smell of killing and destruction.


    Feel this horrible breath, whether it''s carrying resources, carrying insect nests, or even guarding the area of the Zerg are soft, crawling on the ground, shivering at the mother insect.


    "Hiss ~!"


    The female insect raised her head and made a sharp hissing sound. The hissing sound, accompanied by the atmosphere of violence and violence, spread out the blood nest, the void and the swarm of insects, all the way to the battlefield and the line of defense of the Jingzu.


    On the battlefield, the fighting Jingzu strongmen and the Zerg strongmen felt the horrible breath, heard the violent neighing, and all of a sudden were chest tightness. The Jingzu strongmen looked at the direction of the insect nest with some palpitations.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s that voice?"


    "What a powerful breath!"


    "What happened to the Zerg side?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of them are shocked and at a loss.


    in the defense base, the ones who are arranging defense and resting are also stiff.


    All of them tear up the space and come to the edge of the battlefield. They look through the battlefield to the distant insect nest area, which is very dignified.


    A strong member of the crystal family said with a puzzled face: "what happened? How could a female become so angry? "People looked at each other, some silence.


    They don''t know what happened.


    A moment later, a strong crystal family suddenly thought of something, he said: "right! Didn''t a nebular Zerg leave before. Did Fred and Eli go after him? Was that Zerg killed? "


    Hearing this, all of the crystal family''s strong people have bright eyes.


    Even in this kind of nest, the Zerg of nebula level are also very powerful.


    "If it''s the death of the nebular Zerg, it''s understandable that the females will be so furious."


    There are many crystal families with twinkling and happy spirits.


    "Fred is a good boy. In a few days, he killed the Zerg," said the head of Jingzu with a smile


    Hearing the words of the clan leader, the other clan stars also laughed.


    "Surely the two of them will be back soon?"


    "When they come back, the patriarch will reward them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone talks and laughs. The atmosphere is very relaxed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luze several people returned to their room, sitting cross knee on the bed and entering the hunting space.


    In the desert, the bodies of Luze people emerge.


    As soon as they appeared, they gathered their breath and looked around.


    Now, the first time to enter the hunting space has become instinct.


    After all, if you don''t counselle, you may get shot by the big guy sometime.


    People''s eyes swept over, Nangong Jing said with some expectation: "I wonder if there is another Lord who wants to fight today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, several people were speechless and turned their eyes.


    What this guy thinks is fun.


    Lu Ze said, "let''s go and find the prey."


    Several people left the original place and began to fight wild.


    With Lu Ze ''s combat power upgraded to Nebula level, Lu Ze'' s field fighting efficiency has obviously increased by another level.


    Sand beetle and sand scorpion can''t escape Lu Ze''s claw as long as they meet.


    All kinds of spirit liquid and other resources are constantly entering the small space of Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lingye is useless for the people in Luze. After all, the super Lingye harvested in the last few days has not been used up yet. It is estimated that it can be used for several days.


    But sand magic glass ball, poison magic glass ball and breath gathering magic glass ball are still useful.


    Occasionally, it is also useful to equip crystal and poison ball.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four hours later, the Luze people were moving in the desert.


    At this time, the surrounding space a coagulation, all people are a stiff body.


    Later, the yellow sand in the desert under the feet of Lu Zeji people poured out. A huge mouth with a radius of tens of meters was opened. The light gray mucus and the dense teeth on the cavity wall made people feel numb.


    At the moment, the huge mouth is enveloping the people of Luze. At the same time, there is a strong and incomparable suction in the huge mouth, which sucks them down.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s face coagulated and his whole body was ablaze with translucent flame. Then he clenched his right hand and made a heavy blow to the deep of this huge mouth.


    "Get out of here!"


    The translucent spirit flame emerges continuously, the fist strength blows out, enters the huge mouth depth.


    Boom!!


    The roar, the translucent afterglow of spirit and flame gushed out from the deep of the huge mouth, like a volcano, which made the huge mouth tremble violently.


    "Squeak!"


    A sharp, painful voice came out of the great mouth.


    Lu Ze takes advantage of the present, the whole body silver glitters, takes Nangong Jing several people to leave the huge mouth scope.


    Several kilometers away, several people in Luze appeared in the desert.


    They turned and looked at where they were.


    In the desert in the distance, a long yellow insect with gray runes is twisting its body.


    Lu Ze several people looked at the diameter of tens of meters, and there were hundreds of meters of long worms in the first half of the desert, some of them were numb.


    Nangong Jing''s mouth twitches: "it''s How many times have we been eaten by this kind of Zerg before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, all the people were silent.


    The picture came out with a feeling of gooseflesh.


    Lu Ze began to talk and quickly changed the topic: "last time when the two giant bird lords fought, I seemed to see several such insects."


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    They have seen it, too.


    Later, they looked at the writhing insects and turned to look at Lu Ze.


    "Azer, do you want to go?"


    Lu Ze looks at this long insect. It''s on the seventh level of the galaxy level. Its combat power should be similar to that of him.There was a cold light in Lu Ze''s eyes, a grin on his face, and a ferocious smile: "of course, there is always a need for revenge, isn''t there?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s beautiful eyes also sparkled with cold light.


    When they are eaten by this thing, they are also in a state of mind. Of course, they need revenge.


    Lu Ze''s body flickered, and his body disappeared in the same place. He appeared on the side of the twisted long insect. He clenched his right hand and hit the smooth insect skin heavily.


    "Squeak!"


    Feeling the attack of Lu Ze, the long worm screamed, and the whole body was twinkling with yellow light. The yellow sand in the desert was raised and condensed into a sand wall in front of it.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the world, and the afterwaves spread.


    On the sand wall, cracks appeared. Then, the fist force tore the sand wall and hit the smooth insect skin heavily.


    The huge force took the whole long insect out of the desert, and its body was hundreds of meters long dancing in the air. At the same time, there was a light gray mucus floating in the air.

 Chapter 1013

    When Lu Ze saw this, he saw the cold light in his eyes and the blue breeze all over his body, which turned into blue light and flew to the long insect again.


    Just when Lu Ze''s right hand once again gathered and shook to attack, there was a dazzling purple lightning flash around the long insect.


    Zi


    A shrill thunder rang through the vacuum, burning the air, burning a pungent burning smell.


    "Squeak!"


    The long insect opened its big mouth to Lu Ze and made a hissing sound.


    Then, the thunder twining around him shot at Lu Ze in an instant.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his pupils shrank, and there was a flow of blue runes in his eyes. His body flashed and dodged thunder attacks.


    Just then, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    He found that on the side of the long worm, there was a gray flash of smart light on the wound torn by Lu Ze''s previous fist. He was recovering quickly. In a short moment, he had recovered.


    Lying trough?!


    When Lu Ze saw this familiar magic, he couldn''t help but open his eyes wide and was a little confused.


    Regenerative power?!


    His body flickered, dodging the attack, and he looked at the long worm in some shock.


    This guy, there are three kinds of supernatural powers?


    Sand Magic, thunder magic and regeneration magic.


    Is it too strong?


    At this time, the long insect neighs again, then the desert boils, and a sharp blade of sand shoots out of the desert.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The blade of the yarn rips open the space and makes a harsh sound. Lu Ze feels the sharp breath and frowns slightly.


    Just as he was about to avoid, suddenly, the breath of the long insect in the distance became slightly confused.


    At the same time, the blade of the sand and the thunder that shot at Lu Ze became weaker and slower.


    Lu Ze saw this and slightly raised his mouth.


    It''s women, drunkards, they.


    "Squeak!"


    Seems to feel the abnormal, the long insect can not help but make a furious hiss.


    He looked at the long, angry, neighing worms in the distance, and a ferocity appeared on his face.


    He''s not fighting alone.


    Don''t you want to form a team to play in the field?


    Once again, his body disappeared in place, his figure flickering, dodging the slower thunder and the blade of sand, and he was fast approaching the long worm in the distance.


    Soon, Lu Ze''s body reappeared on the top of the long worm''s head.


    His right leg was ablaze with flame, and he stepped heavily on the top of the long insect''s head.


    The body of the long insect once again has a yellow glow, the sand wall reappears, and it is torn again after resisting Lu Ze''s attack for a while.


    Lu Ze stepped heavily on the head of a long worm.


    The power of fury comes with flame into the head of a long worm.


    In an instant, the soft head was depressed by a foot, and the huge body was also shot into the desert ground by a foot from the air.


    Boom!!


    A roar sounded, the huge body heavily hit in the desert, in the desert hit a deep hole, the yellow sand raised, the sky dyed a little more yellow.


    Lu Ze watched as he writhed on the ground. Meanwhile, his sunken head was slowly recovering. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In his eyes, the black Rune flows, the magic flame rises and wraps up the long worm. The magic flame burns the long worm''s body, and suddenly the burn marks appear on its body surface.


    "Squeak!"


    Under the sharp pain, the long insect raised its head and neighed, and the gray light flowed around it. The burned area recovered in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Although he also has the regenerative Spirit himself, he still wants to say that the regenerative spirit is too shameful.


    It''s a deathless body, okay?


    Lu Zeyi bit his teeth, crossed the air, and dived down to the long worms on the ground. At the same time, his hands were ablaze.


    His hands were punched out, and his translucent spirit flame fists flew through the air and hit the long insect heavily.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The continuous roar resounds through the world, the yellow sand rises, and the afterwaves scatter.


    After the roar lasted more than ten breaths, Lu Ze stopped to take a breath.


    At this moment, the yellow sand is blown by the afterwaves, and slowly dispersed, revealing the scene inside.


    A pit hundreds of kilometers around appears in the desert. At the bottom of the pit, the body of the long insect has been broken into two parts. There are also some huge wounds. The gray liquid gushes out of the wounds of the long insect and soaks the desert below.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze breathed a little.He grinned and smiled.


    Such a serious injury should not be recovered, right?


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, the wounds of the long insect, which had been broken in two, were filled with gray light.


    Later, Lu Ze found that the long insect''s body, which had been broken into two parts, was once again glued together, and the wound was recovering rapidly.


    Other injuries are also recovering quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s scalp was numb.


    Can you recover even if you lose your body?!


    With his hands clenched, he went again at the long worm in the pit.


    Boom


    After more than ten breaths, Lu Ze stopped and took a little breath.


    Mom, thieves are tired.


    He watched the yellow sand slowly dissipate in the deep pit.


    At the bottom of the pit, the injury of the long insect is more serious than before. The long body is broken into three parts. Some parts are completely blurred, and the insect type can''t be seen.


    However, Lu Ze has no happy expression at all.


    Because, just after Lu Ze''s attack, the body of the long worm had a gray aura, and the ferocious wound began to recover quickly again.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, and then a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you?!


    Lu Ze''s hands were ablaze again.


    Boom


    The roar rang out again.


    More than ten seconds later, Lu Ze''s face turned pale and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, took a little breath, looked down again into the desert pit.


    At the moment, a part of the body of the long worm can be mosaic.


    However, what makes Lu Ze a little confused is that this guy''s body still has this gray smart light flashing, and he is still recovering slowly and tenaciously.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Recumbent groove?


    Why is this guy so eager to survive?!


    Is it not good to die at ease?


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, and a translucent flame appeared again on his hands.


    Behind Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and others also wiped the sweat on their forehead and looked at the long worm slowly recovering on the ground. They were a little confused.


    When does this get?


    Boom


    The roar rang out again.


    After more than ten breaths, Lu Ze looked at the long insect again and found that there was a gray light flow around it.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Boom


    After more than ten breaths, Lu Ze''s face was very pale and his breath was very weak. He even struggled to fly in the air. He looked at the ground again.


    The body of the long insect has been completely blood and flesh blurred, and has become an indescribable shape. However, the gray light is still shining strongly.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt the power of his body and couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    There is not a drop.


    Completely drained.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing and others are pale and panting violently, but they are a little better than Lu Ze.


    After the long worms have entered the recovery stage, they do not even need to fully operate the petrifaction and charm.


    Seeing Lu Ze struggling in the air, several people immediately flew up.


    Lin Ling hugged Lu Ze and said with some worry, "ah Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze waved his hand, pointed to the mass of blood and flesh that was indescribable, and said, "go on, don''t let this guy recover."


    Nangong Jing nodded, and then turned his last energy to attack the long insect.


    Boom


    All kinds of powers surge and the afterwaves spread.


    When nangongjing few people also completely consumed, the yellow sand disappeared.


    Lu Ze several people are looking at the direction of the pit nervously.


    In the deep pit, there is still a faint gray spiritual light shining on the flesh and blood blurred object.


    However, at the moment, the spirit light on it has become a little dim, and the vitality seems to be a lot weaker.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a look of ecstasy.


    "He''s running out of power, too."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people also showed an excited look.


    If everyone''s strength is used up, it will be faster than recovery.


    When it comes to recovery speed, their recovery speed is very fast.


    Lu Ze, in particular, said that he was not afraid of others when it comes to the recovery of spiritual power.Time passed. After a few minutes, Lu Ze recovered some strength. He looked down at the long worm and found that his breath was still very weak, and his gray power was only a little stronger.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s mouth turned up and smiled.


    Wonderful!


    Once again, his hands were ablaze with flame, and he was pounding away at the indescribable long insect.


    Boom


    The roar resounded all over the world.


    Lu Ze completely consumed the recovered power at one time, which stopped.


    Only then did he sense that the breath of the long worm had completely dissipated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dead? "


    Lu Ze is a little unsure.


    Nangong Jing looks at each other, but they are also not sure.


    People looked at the deep pit, the yellow sand dissipated, and saw the indescribable things slowly turning into ashes. Lu Zeji was completely relieved.


    As soon as their tense spirit was relaxed, their bodies were suddenly insufficient and they fell to the ground.


    After falling into the deep pit, when the long insect has completely turned into ashes, Lu Ze and others are looking forward to seeing the light left behind.


    Five drops of red spirit liquid, five drops of blue spirit liquid, a gray magic glass ball, a purple magic glass ball.


    After seeing these, Lu Ze a few people are to show a smile.


    Although there is no magic glass ball falling from the sand system, the most important thing is to regenerate the magic glass ball, which is obviously a good thing.


    As you can see just now, this guy has been hit completely. He''s not an adult. He''s not dead. How terrible is that?


    Lu Ze already had some expectations, and realized the appearance after regenerating the supernatural power.


    "Pick it up."


    Lu Zexi Zizi picked up the things, and then several people looked at each other with a smile.


    Later, Nangong Jing said with a smile, "let''s go quickly, or we will be in trouble if we encounter any powerful fierce animals."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, everyone nodded.


    This battle has lasted for a long time. With such violent power fluctuation, if any big men are attracted, they will be cold.


    Everyone is running the breath and is going to leave.


    Just then, in the sky, there was a shining golden light.


    Lu Ze several people suddenly looked up and saw that there was an extra sun in the sky.


    Then, the blazing breath enveloped the earth.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and then his consciousness disappeared.

 Chapter 1014

    In the room, Lu Ze''s men opened their eyes.


    A few people are aching and sucking air-conditioner, leaning together and shaking constantly.


    Before that, it should be a super big guy.


    It''s only bad luck to meet such a big man. After all, it''s cold everywhere.


    Half an hour later, the pain dissipated, and Lu Ze gave the harvest to Nangong Jing, and then everyone began to practice.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. His mental power moves the gray magic glass ball representing the regeneration magic.


    Suddenly, the gray magic glass ball turned into a ray of gray light and entered Lu Ze''s body.


    After the gray light enters into Lu Ze''s body, it flows into every part of Lu Ze''s body as turbulent gray energy. At the same time, a mysterious and incomparable knowledge emerges in Lu Ze''s mind.


    The gray energy surges in the body of Lu Ze, and the vitality in Lu Ze''s cells slowly passes away, and the sharp pain is coming.


    He frowned a little, but didn''t care.


    At the first time when he realized the rebirth spirit, he still has a deep memory of the feeling that the body slowly died.


    I''ll be familiar once and twice.


    Lu Ze skillfully used a drop of purple spirit liquid and a piece of blue crystal, and began to realize the knowledge in his mind.


    Soon, Lu Ze was completely immersed in the feeling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later, the edge of the edge demon control area, Lu Ze and others are resting in the vacuum near the spacecraft, and the space fluctuates, and the dense black fleet rushes out of the curvature space.


    The vast fleet covered the vacuum and flew towards the fleet of Luze.


    These are all Terran fleets.


    In the past, after notifying the family to send the Shenwu army to garrison, within four days, the Shenwu army finally arrived.


    The magic force here will be responsible for garrisoning all the leading stars of the blade demon, not only the most abundant control area, but also the leading stars inside the blade demon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the suite of Lu Ze several people, the room of the weeping.


    Lu Ze, autumn moon and Sha and Nangong Jing are sitting by the bed feeding.


    At this time, the three men''s bodies are a meal, turned to look at the direction of the fleet.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "the fleet is coming. It''s estimated that soon, the leader of the blade demon family will belong to us."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha also laughed.


    At this time, the stars on the bed are constantly flashing. They are mysterious and powerful, but their breath is slightly overflowing.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze, who was sitting beside him, was rigid and completely unable to move because of this powerful force.


    The three looked at each other.


    What a powerful breath!


    Not only the three people of Lu Ze, but also on the other fleets, several people of Nangong master and the three strong ethnic groups also felt the powerful and incomparable atmosphere.


    After feeling the breath, the three strong people immediately opened their eyes and looked at the direction of the breath with unbelievable face.


    However, the breath flashed away. Soon, the stars around her disappeared. She opened her big blue eyes.


    She blinked a little, still a little confused, and sat up.


    Then, for the first time, she looked at her hands.


    She was relieved to find her hands empty.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing this little guy''s first reaction, he couldn''t help his mouth twitching. He didn''t know why. He always felt as if he was a little heartbroken.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha have also recovered from their previous rigidity.


    Autumn moon and gauze chuckled and hugged the weeping. They rubbed their fat round faces and said with a smile, "little guy, are you finally awake?"


    And on the side of Nangong static see this, also did not want to show weakness of rub up.


    The bewilderment in her eyes was wiped away by two elder sisters. Her hands were shaking with fear on her face, and she cast her eyes to Lu Ze for help.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze turned his head silently.


    Ha ha, naive guy, just that reaction, still want him to save?


    Dream!


    Of course, he can''t help it. If he dared to pull out the conversation now, he would be killed, right?


    At least half dead.


    Just then, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling rushed in from the outside of the room.


    After seeing Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze crowding in the middle, all three of them showed a surprise smile.


    "Wake up?"


    Alice cheered and rushed up with Lu Li and Lin Ling.


    Weeping: "..."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The look of panic in the eyes of the weeping was more and more obvious.


    Lu Ze, however, quietly looked away and couldn''t bear to look straight.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the other fleets, the three powerful groups recovered from the suppression of the waking breath, with some horror in their eyes.


    In the room of the barbarians, the powerful of the barbarians looked at each other.


    "This breath It''s terrible. What is it? "


    "Don''t you..." All of a sudden, people opened their eyes wide and thought of something.


    One by one, he looked in awe at the direction and said, "I''m afraid that''s the adult. I didn''t expect that he''s here now."


    In their view, such a big man must have his own business to do. They thought that the adult was not in the human race now.


    I didn''t expect that the adult came here now.


    "Such a strong breath At least it''s also the peak of star domain level, or even the great man of Star King level, right


    It''s hard for even a man to know how strong it is above the star level.


    After all, none of them have ever met such a strong person.


    However, they only know that the adult is really super powerful.


    Everyone looked at each other and fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the fleet of the people''s Shenwu army came here, the Nangong master ordered them to garrison the leader of the sharp edge demon family. As for the Luze few and the three powerful people, they still stayed here.


    We won''t leave until we have complete control here.


    In the past few days, Lu Ze found that the three strong groups had a better attitude towards them. He asked Lu Ze about his master who didn''t know what he was.


    At the beginning, Lu Ze was a little confused.


    Later, he remembered that before he woke up, there seemed to be a breath.


    Probably because they feel the breath, so they think his master is coming?


    Lu Ze was speechless.


    You can''t let the people come out and meet them, can you?


    Think about letting a little lolly come out to meet these people and tell them that this little lolly is the big guy.


    Think about it a little bit and think Yeah? It seems interesting?


    Would you like to have a try?


    Lu Ze thought about it for a long time, but at last he put down his idea of trying to do something.


    After all, it''s too variable to talk about it.


    So, Lu Ze said that his master didn''t like to be disturbed and didn''t want to see people.


    The three strong ethnic groups expressed their special understanding of this.


    After all, that kind of big guy can''t be seen when we meet.


    They understand very well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following time, Lu Ze and his family recovered their previous practice habits.


    In the daytime, you can improve your accomplishments. In the evening, you can enter the hunting space to fight against the wild, and then you can feel the divinity and magic.


    When they woke up, they were full of morale, but they didn''t panic.


    A week later, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai were upgraded to Galaxy level Four, and their combat power was close to that of Luze, and they also reached that of the first entering Nebula level.


    This time, because of the golden dew and the super spirit liquid, they broke through in just over half a month.


    I don''t know if this is the fastest Galaxy level breakthrough in history?


    Lu Ze hasn''t made a breakthrough, but it''s fast.


    After all, his accumulation is much stronger than Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, and his breakthrough is more difficult.


    Lin Ling has also broken through the galaxy level three, and Lu Li and Alice have also broken through the galaxy level two for several days.


    These are all because the resources during this period are too rich.


    So that everyone''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved.


    However, although his accomplishments did not break through, the No. 1 magic skill of the Sha system broke through to the mature level.


    It took Lu Ze 17 days from the beginning to the maturity.


    Lu Ze said it was too difficult.


    Now he is using the top-grade red spirit liquid and blue crystal. His understanding is against the sky. Unexpectedly, it will take so long.


    It''s worthy of Galaxy level magic. It''s very powerful.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s no wonder that so many Galaxy level powers can''t even get started with Galaxy level magic at the end of the day.


    Shenshu should be introduced, at least the level of comprehension of Shentong should be up to standard, and then Shenshu can be realized.


    It needs to be savvy enough.


    For the general Galaxy level, it is very difficult just to break through to the galaxy level.


    You should know that the galaxy level strong man in the whole universe has been counted as the existence of billions.


    And that''s just cultivation.


    Since all accomplishments have been upgraded to Galaxy level, it''s a bit of pursuit, isn''t it?


    Then go and feel the magic.


    It may not be too difficult for the galaxy level to get started with a kind of magic power. After all, there are still some spiritual fruits to help get started.But it''s so much harder to raise the level of magic to the level of Galaxy than to raise it to the level of galaxy.


    If you can understand the spirit to the galaxy level, the combat power is too much stronger than that of the ordinary Galaxy level. Cross level combat is certainly not a problem.


    If you can feel the magic at the galaxy level, it''s a genius.


    Since it''s a genius, there must be other pursuits.


    Then go and feel the magic.


    It''s much more difficult to understand divinity than to understand divinity.


    Just the introduction can make the human brain explode, let alone promote the divinity to perfection?


    The average Galaxy doesn''t even think about this unrealistic thing.


    At most, I think about it when I dream, right?


    However, there are different people in Luze.


    Their resources are too abundant.


    Even divinity is just a little difficult.


    It will take two or three months for a galaxy level divinity to be promoted to perfection?


    In this way, Lu Ze''s mood has become very complicated.


    It''s much slower than before, a little lost.


    It turns out that in one month, divinity has been promoted to perfection.


    But he thought the thief was happy again.


    People can''t understand galaxy level magic all their lives.


    In such a way, Lu Ze suddenly felt that he was a genius? It''s a monster!

 Chapter 1015

    Three days later.


    Lu Zeji''s room.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and endless spiritual power flows into him from the void.


    At this moment, his fourth wheel has been broken, turning into Stardust and coming to the edge of the cell, together with other asteroids that have been completed.


    With the influx of psychic power, Stardust keeps growing and becoming more and more bright. Within Lu Ze''s body, invisible waves surge. Lu Ze''s physical strength, psychic cultivation and psychic power are also growing.


    After a long time, the Stardust turned into a dim asteroid, and the invisible waves dissipated. Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a translucent flame burning in his eyes.


    He breathed a little and smiled.


    Finally, it has broken through to Galaxy level Four.


    He got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and his bones crackled.


    Then he went out of the room.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are staring at each other. It''s estimated that they have quarreled again.


    She sat in the middle of the two and watched the animation with a light brain. She was obviously used to the quarrel between the two people.


    There was no fluctuation in her heart. She even watched another animation.


    There is a noise in the kitchen. Alice is making breakfast.


    After seeing Lu Ze come out, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha all look over.


    Nangong Jing grins: "breakthrough?"


    They are all practicing in one bed now. Lu Ze breaks through, and they can feel it naturally.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    He came to the sofa and was about to sit down when the door of the room was knocked.


    Lu Ze was stunned and went to open the door of the room.


    Outside, zuoqiu is at the door.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "look for Aunt Shuang, how are you coming?"


    Said, he let the way, let zuoqiu find both in.


    Zuoqiu went into the room and sat down on the sofa. He picked up and pinched his face.


    Then she said with a smile, "I''m here to inform you that we are going back."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze and his three were stunned.


    Nangong Jing said, "go back? Do you return to Wuxing? "


    Zuoqiu double smiled and nodded: "well, the Shenwu army has basically mastered the leading stars of the edge demon family. We don''t need to keep guarding here."


    "Autumn Moon and gauze slightly frown, opening:" there is no other race of strong people to watch here


    After hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze twice, and then smiled and said: "thanks to him, after he showed the fighting power of nebula level, the general race naturally dare not make people angry now. As for the powerful Galaxy level race, there is a certain distance from here, and he doesn''t want to lead the stars and us for the edge demons There are conflicts among ethnic groups, so it''s peaceful here now. "


    Zuoqiu''s explanation relieved several people in Luze.


    Later, Zuo qiuxun continued to say, "of course, there should be a strong Galaxy level guard here, but now is not the time. We go back because of other things."


    Lu Ze was stunned and confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ze asked


    As he said, zuoqiu looked for a mysterious smile and said, "they are about to break through, old man."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes and showed surprise.


    Nangong Jing said, "are they going to break through, old man? That''s not... "


    Zuoqiu nodded: "yes, they said, at most one month, they will break through to the nebula level."


    Nebula level!


    There was a thrill in Lu Ze''s heart.


    If the four of them break through the nebular level, then the Terran will have four more powerful nebular level!


    Add in Lu Ze, there are enough five nebular forces, and the strength is already very strong.


    Although it can only be regarded as the weakest category compared with the nebula level race, it is basically invincible for the galaxy level civilization.


    Did not expect that the four old men should break through to the nebula level so soon?


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s normal.


    It''s almost half a year since Nangong masters broke through the galaxy level peak. Although they can''t use the most powerful spirit liquid to cultivate them, after all, their background is not as good as that of Lu Ze, and the accumulation of breakthrough doesn''t need much. Now it''s half a year, and there''s not much time to break through.


    "Let''s go back quickly," Lu Ze said


    In any case, it is the most important thing for the old man to break through nature.


    In fact, even the leader of the edge demon is not as important as the four powerful nebulae.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Only Lu Ze knows the news that Nangong''s masters are going to break through. However, the leader of the blade demon family has been completely controlled, and it''s really time to go back.


    The fleet enters the curvature space and starts to catch up.


    Four days later, they went back to shenwuxing.


    Lu Zeji also confirmed that not only the Nangong old man and Shenwu sage, but also the remaining Lin Lao and Lingdong sage are about to break through.


    The Terran will be born with four nebular levels!


    Everyone was excited.


    After coming back, the Nangong Masters first distributed the resources obtained from the control area of the blade demon clan to the barbarians, the wing clan and the Tuan clan according to the previous agreements.


    In addition to the human race, the barbarian race gets the most, the wing race gets a little less, and the Tuan and Tuan race gets the least. After all, the strongest one they come from is only Galaxy level eight, with the weakest strength and the least contribution, so they can only drink soup.


    However, even if it is just a drink of soup, it is also a very rich resource for the tuantuan people.


    Everyone is very satisfied.


    Later, the people organized a celebration banquet, and the barbarians, the wing and the Tuan returned to their homes.


    Before leaving, mankun and others let Luze people have time to play with their race and said they would take Luze to eat a lot of delicious food.


    Lu Ze once heard that there were many delicious food, said that he would definitely play.


    When the reinforcements of the barbarians, the Yis and the tuantans left.


    The Terran calmed down.


    The Shenwu army continued to be busy. Some of them went to the leading star area of the edge demon family to strengthen defense, some of them began to transfer their posts, and the guarding area began to change.


    After all, there are only so many warriors in the human race. It would have been enough to guard the control area of the human race, but now there is an additional leader of the edge demon family, which is a little stretched for the forces of the human race.


    However, fortunately, with the increase of resources obtained during this period, the resources distributed by the Shenwu army are much more than before.


    As a result, many powerful adventurers chose to join the Shenwu army.


    Just because of this, although there are many leading stars of the blade demon clan, the troops are barely arranged.


    After the rearrangement of troops, Lu Ze took out a lot of red and purple light regiments and gave them to Nangong Laozi to reward the star level powerful warrior who performed well this time.


    The red and purple clusters are not very good for the stars.


    Didn''t you see that in the last year, zuoqiu and xunxian directly reached the peak of star level?


    Of course, the red light group is very precious and rare. At present, only dozens of strong people can be cultivated, so the selection is quite strict, and the conduct is put first.


    After all, Lu Ze''s light regiment has low requirements for qualification, and even improves the user''s qualification.


    It is believed that in a short time, there will be dozens of more powerful people at the galaxy level.


    At that time, the strength of the people will be really improved.


    As for the reason of giving these light clusters, it is natural that Lu Ze got them from the master who did not know what it was.


    After all the things have been arranged, the time has passed another three days.


    Later, the four of Nangong''s masters began to practice in seclusion, intending to break through to the level of nebula as soon as possible.


    When Nangong''s four masters were closed, Lu Zeji and zuoqiu, as well as Liu Zhiyun, naturally did the guarding work.


    Lu Ze several also continued to stay in Shenwu star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Training building, rest room.


    In addition to the luzeki people, there are Margaret, Li Qingyun, Elton, Yan Gu, Sandra, Xiazhi and Ji Chengji.


    At the moment, they look at the luxurious sofa, the soft bed, and the murals and ornaments hung on the wall by Nangong Jing.


    These murals and ornaments, according to the meaning of those guys, are all ornaments and rituals of life.


    Lu Ze said he didn''t really understand these women''s ideas.


    At the moment, however, Marguerite was not very kind.


    Is this a training building?


    Although their talent is quite good in the human race, it is obviously impossible for them to have meritorious achievements to come here for cultivation.


    Just because they haven''t come in doesn''t mean they haven''t imagined what the training building will be like.


    But they never thought it would be like this ghost after they came in?


    Where is this specialty for cultivation?


    It''s just for vacation, isn''t it?!


    They looked at the beautiful arrangement and felt that their scalp was numb and they almost cried.


    This is totally different from what they think.


    Marguerite and Sandra are good. After all, they are girls. It seems that there is some strange resonance between the girls. In addition to being dazed, there is some strange brilliance in their eyes.As for the yangu people, they felt that the whole person was dreaming, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Seeing several people''s unbelievable expressions, Lu Ze was also very embarrassed.


    He actually said, as long as there is a sofa, a bed, a table is not very good?


    Why are you making such a fuss?


    Lu Ze said he was upset.


    He coughed and said, "well, what is it? You know, my master is a thief, right?"


    Everyone: "..."


    When they heard the words, they came back to their senses, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Yan Gu has no words on his face: " Lu Ze, are you showing off? "


    During this period, they naturally knew that Lu Ze had a very powerful master.


    As a result, this guy called them here just to show them this?


    They want to die.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head awkwardly: "well, my master has given me a lot of resources. My talent is too good and my breakthrough is too fast. There are still some left. I think you can use them."


    In fact, Lu Ze is quite optimistic about Marguerite and yangu.


    The talent is excellent, and the character is good.


    What''s more, they are one of their few little friends who have an intersection.


    Anyway, it''s all for people to use the light regiment. Naturally, some of it should be reserved for them.


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, people immediately felt their hearts pierced.


    They increasingly feel that the guy Lu Ze is showing off.


    What is talent?!


    What is too much cultivation resources?!


    Are they that kind of person??


    Yan Gu''s bald head is shining, and his kind face says solemnly, "in this case, it can''t be wasted. We will make good use of it. Let''s rest assured, brother Lu Ze!"


    Li Qingyun and other people on the edge also nodded with a serious brush on their faces, which was called a uniform movement.

 Chapter 1016

    After Lu Ze gave the red and purple light to Yan Gu and others, they left and went back to practice.


    Lu Ze has given them resources specially. They are naturally grateful. They hope to cultivate well and not waste the resources given by Lu Ze.


    After Yan Gu and his disciples left, Lu Ze and his disciples returned to their previous training rhythm.


    During the day, you can improve your accomplishments, enter the hunting space at night, and then realize the magic and magic.


    The cultivation is in the spirit gathering room. However, the effect of the spirit gathering room is also very poor for Lu Ze. The promotion range is very small, which can only be said to be better than nothing.


    Because Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been upgraded to the fourth level of Galaxy level, and his combat power has been greatly improved. In terms of combat power, he can barely compare with the fierce beasts in the eighth level of Galaxy level, and with the help of Nangong Jing, he will win or lose. Even if he loses, he will surely escape.


    As for the galaxy level seven level beast, it''s very easy for Luze people to kill it.


    The only thing that''s a little bit of a problem is that the long worm is fierce.


    Even if Lu Ze''s accomplishments have reached the fourth level of Galaxy level, it will take some time to kill.


    Here he has to say that reincarnation is disgusting.


    But fortunately, Lu Ze also has the power of regeneration.


    Moreover, after absorbing and realizing the regeneration spirit of the long worm, Lu Ze''s physical strength has been slightly improved, and his recovery ability has been greatly improved. Unless he meets a very powerful big man, he can hardly be killed by seconds.


    Now it''s not a matter of breaking hands or feet.


    Because of the stronger strength, the efficiency of Lu Ze''s fighting against the wild has also improved a lot, and as long as you are careful not to meet the powerful big guy, you can survive for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty five days later, martial arts star.


    All of a sudden, a strong breath emerged from somewhere of Shenwu star. The violent force made the whole Shenwu star vibrate slightly.


    On the whole Shenwu star, everyone felt this horrible breath.


    All of a sudden, both the Shenwu army and the adventurer opened their eyes to the direction of the breath.


    There was a look of horror on everyone''s face.


    "This breath is so powerful!"


    "Is this the breath of Chu Yang Jun? How powerful? "


    "It''s worthy of being Chu Yangjun. It should be at the level of nebula, isn''t it? It''s a great honor for us to have Chu Yang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All felt the powerful breath that they had never felt before, and couldn''t help but marvel.


    They have heard for a long time that Luze has surpassed several sages and even reached the level of nebula.


    Now as soon as I feel it, it is.


    The breath grew stronger and stronger, then the dazzling and majestic golden light flickered, as if the sun appeared on the surface of the martial arts star.


    After seeing this majestic and domineering golden light, the voice of the people who were originally excited to discuss stopped abruptly.


    All of us are looking at the dazzling golden light with unbelievable faces.


    "This is This breath is... "


    "Is it Jinyao sage?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere became very quiet for a moment.


    Everyone''s mouth is wide open, frozen in place, and their brain is blank.


    There is only one thought in their mind.


    Jinyao sage, breaking through to the level of nebula?!


    The atmosphere became silent.


    Everyone stood still. After a long time, some of the powerful men with gray hair flew into the sky. Then, all the powerful men of star or planet level flew into the sky.


    So they watched the dazzling golden light spread, and their eyes were moist.


    More and more strong people fly to the sky, spontaneously protecting the Dharma for the Nangong master. For a while, the sky is completely covered by the dense strong people.


    In the cultivation building, there are few people in Luze.


    They are standing on the top of the cultivation building, looking at the golden light not far away.


    In the past, when they broke through, it was Nangong elders who were protecting the Dharma for them. Now, when Nangong elders broke through, they should also guard well and not let people disturb them.


    Nangong Jing looked at the golden light in the distance and grinned: "it''s a breakthrough at last."


    When they heard the words, they all smiled.


    Nangong''s four sages are the spiritual pillar of the people.


    They break through to the nebula level, which means a lot to the Terran.


    Lu Ze glanced over the surrounding air and saw that the soldiers of the Shenwu army and the strong adventurers were protecting the Dharma for the Nangong master spontaneously. He couldn''t help but smile: "there are so many people."


    Nangong Jing and others couldn''t help laughing.


    All the saints of the human race have paid too much for the human race. No matter who they are, they are extremely respected and worshipped.No one in Luze will be surprised by such a phenomenon.


    We need to know that when the human race just entered this chaotic and dangerous universe, it was they who stood up to protect the human race and led it to develop and grow.


    Can outsiders see the hardships?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the golden light hasn''t dissipated, another breath rises, and the invisible wave spreads. The silver spirit light emerges, shining in Shenwu star together with the golden light.


    Lin Ling''s eyes moved slightly, showing an excited smile: "it''s grandpa!"


    Before Lin Lao even had to run out of oil and light. After using Lu Ze''s light cluster, his origin recovered, and now he can break through to the level of nebula.


    For Lin Ling, Lin is always her dependent family. Before that, Lin had even reached the point where the oil ran out and the light was dry. Her heart was naturally suffering.


    If it wasn''t for the weeping to remove the death curse in Lin Lao''s body, and Lu Ze to give Lin Lao the red light again, and let his origin recover, his situation would only get worse and worse.


    Now, Lin can break through to the nebula level. For Lin Ling, his mood is totally different from that of others.


    When Lu Ze and his friends saw Lin Ling''s excited appearance, they also smiled.


    Lu Ze smiles and rubs Lin Ling''s small head. Lin Ling turns his head and looks at Lu Ze. He smiles and reaches for Lu Ze.


    But after Lin Lao''s breath emerged, many strong people who are protecting the Dharma are now stiff, their eyes are wide open and their faces are unbelievable.


    "Is it a saint with eyes?"


    "Another Another Nebula! "


    "Ha ha ha, God bless my people! God bless my people! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s face turned red with excitement.


    When the crowd was excited, two powerful breath rose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hearts of all the people beat violently, and once again they fell into silence.


    A moment later, someone said, "again Two more? "


    "Four, four saints have all broken through the nebula level?!"


    They opened their eyes wide, and they were at a loss.


    Then, gradually, the daze on the faces of all the people dissipated, and their faces became a little excited and fanatical.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha ha! We, the human race, are going to have four nebular levels! "


    Some of the old powerful soldiers of Shenwu army stared at the breath in the distance with tears falling down.


    It''s too hard for the human race to get to this point.


    The Four Saints of the human race break through the nebula level, and the human race will usher in a new future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The four breath is more and more powerful. Under the twinkling of spiritual light, the breath of nebula level is constantly emerging in all directions.


    Shenwuxing was originally located at the intersection of the Terran control area and the Terran interior. After the breath emerged, it spread to the control area and also to the Terran interior.


    The border of the people, the garrison of the border guard.


    Lin Yan is cultivating.


    In this period of time, the news that Luze''s combat power has broken through to the level of nebula has naturally spread to him.


    His mood is still complicated.


    After all, it''s my son-in-law, who is so much stronger than him.


    He''s a father-in-law with no face, OK?


    It also made him work harder.


    However, when practicing, he thought that his resources were brought to him by the old man in the last time, and his mood became more complicated.


    However, due to the complexity, he made a breakthrough to the galaxy level with the resources given by Lucerne.


    At this time, Lin Yan suddenly opened his eyes, his body disappeared in the cultivation room, came to the sky over the station, opened his eyes, and some unbelievable turned to look at the direction of Shenwu star.


    "This breath It''s a breath of... "


    "Father''s breath?! And three other old men?? They They''re breaking through to the nebula level


    Lin Yan''s eyes are full of question marks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Terence system, Lu Ze''s home, Merlin, Zhu Honglian, Fu Shuya and Lu Wen are having dinner.


    Merlin took a sip of wine, then smiled at Lu Wen: "brother Lu Wen, do you have any problems in cultivation these days?"


    Lu Wen smelt the words and grinned. The thief was satisfied: "of course not. Don''t you see who I am? Even aze is my son. "


    Merlin: "..."


    He heard Lu Wen''s words and his mouth twitched.


    This old man, are you drunk?


    The boy of Azer is not his own. It''s like that the talent of Lu Ze is the credit of the old guy?


    Fu Shuya turned her eyes slightly. Then she sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened to that boy at this time? That kid hasn''t been home for a long time. "Zhu Honglian on the side said with a smile: "after all, Azer is dealing with the affairs of the blade demon in the control area. It''s normal that he can''t walk away. Now that the affairs of the blade demon are finished, it''s estimated that he will come back soon."


    She said with a smile, "Azer has the power of nebula level. I didn''t expect that. This talent is amazing."


    For Lu Ze, Zhu Honglian belongs to the mother-in-law who likes her son-in-law more and more.


    No matter in any way, Lu Ze is a pretty good young man, um Except for the flower heart.


    Hearing Zhu Honglian''s praise, Merlin once again felt his heart pierced.


    He couldn''t help saying, "Honglian, this is the eighty third time you have said it."


    Since knowing that Lu Ze''s battle power has the level of nebula and the leader of the edge demon clan, Zhu Honglian has said it two or three times a day. Who can stand it?


    Merlin''s heart is sore now.


    He still thinks that bastard boy has robbed his little padded jacket.


    As a result, my daughter-in-law has always boasted about the boy, and she is upset by the thief.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Merlin''s complaint, Zhu Honglian squinted and glanced at Merlin.


    Merlin''s face suddenly froze, then silently picked up the chopsticks and said, "well, if you eat, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Just as he was about to take a piece of braised pork, all of a sudden, four strong breath spread from afar.


    Suddenly, all four of them were stiff.


    They flew out of the house, into the air, and turned to look into the vacuum in the distance.


    Lu Wen is a little confused: "what kind of breath is this? How strong is it? "


    As a wudaomengxin, although he has been using the resources given by Lu Ze for cultivation in this period of time, now his accomplishments have been planetary level, but he has not even fought with people.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know how strong he is or how strong others are.


    anyway, Merlin often Tucao, and he went blind to make complaints about the planetary level. If he knew others, he would have to be jealous.


    Lu Wen said he was innocent.


    My son is so powerful. What can he do as a father?

 Chapter 1017

    Merlin opened his eyes wide and shocked: "nebula level? Or four? "


    Hearing Merlin''s words, Fu shuarden looked worried: "is it good to hit there, he will be ok?"


    Fu Shuya and Lu Wen are in the same situation. She knows that she has a nebula level fighting force when she smashes her own, which seems to be quite strong.


    However, at the first hearing, there are four such strong ones, so she naturally worries about Lu Ze.


    Zhu Honglian on the edge shook her head, and some couldn''t believe it: "that little guy is OK, this is This is the smell of some old men. "


    Wish Honglian and Merlin have a look at each other.


    Merlin said, "four old men have broken through to the level of nebula?"


    I wish Honglian a smile: "it seems that we will have four more nebulae."


    Both of them have shock and surprise on their faces.


    Then Merlin said regretfully, "I just don''t know where the old man is now? Otherwise, he might be able to break through to the nebula level now


    Hearing Merlin''s words, Zhu Honglian sighed a little.


    "I don''t know when the old man will contact us. Now that Alice has recovered, he doesn''t need to go on running outside."


    Merlin nodded in silence.


    In recent years, the old man has paid too much for Alice.


    The old man is just a galaxy level power. Outside the galaxy, although the galaxy level can be regarded as a strong one, it is only a general strong one.


    What''s more, he''s looking for high-level energy for Alice. The place he''s going to is definitely not the general danger, not to mention the galaxy level, maybe, the nebula level, or even the region level.


    It''s too dangerous.


    Lu Wen and Fu Shuya on the edge saw that they were silent and looked at each other.


    They also heard from Merlin and Zhu Honglian occasionally about Alice''s father.


    After silence, Lu Wen said with a smile, "brother Merlin, our human race is getting stronger and stronger now. Maybe after a while, the strength of Alice''s girl will be very strong. Let AZ accompany her to find it."


    Fu Shuya also smiled and nodded: "yes."


    During this period of time, the four of them have a good relationship. What''s more, they also like Alice very much. If they can help, they will naturally.


    Hearing Lu Wen and Fu Shuya''s words, both Merlin and Zhu Honglian were warm in their hearts and smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dawn galaxy, over federal university.


    Feeling this powerful and incomparable breath, suddenly a shadow rose up in the air, flew to the air, and looked at the direction of the breath with a look of horror.


    "What a horrible smell..."


    "I feel that my body is shaking. What level of strength is this?"


    "This breath seems far away from here?"


    "I don''t know..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they were discussing it, someone said, "here they are, master Ye mu."


    When they heard this, they all turned their heads to the direction pointed by the speaker.


    In the distance, Yemu, Ian, Cyril, xuanyuqi, Yuantian Qianhua and Jessica fly over.


    At this moment, their appearance is a little more mature than when they just entered university, and the breath they exude is already at the peak of the moulting environment, even close to the strength of the planetary level.


    Now, they are seniors and sisters. This year, they will graduate.


    Some time ago, Lu Ze asked the old man in winter to bring back resources. Naturally, he also brought them resources.


    Now, they are only a little bit away from the stars.


    People looked at them with awe.


    After all, the strength of Ye Mu and others is the strongest among all the graduates. Of course, Chu Yangjun is not one of them.


    After all, Chu Yangjun was already at the planetary level two years ago. Some time ago, it was said that he fought in the leading star of the edge demon family and killed many foreign tycoons. His fighting power was at the nebular level. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    He is now the idol of all the young people in the Federation, so he can''t be compared with others.


    Moreover, it is said that the relationship between Ye Mu and Chu Yangjun seems very good.


    It seems that they were a team when they took the entrance examination.


    This also makes people look at their eyes with envy.


    It''s so sour to be able to have a good relationship with Chu Yangjun.


    Ye Mu and others did not care about others'' eyes.


    In recent years, these envious and awed eyes, they see too much.


    Looking at the direction of the breath in the distance, they had a strong shock in their eyes.


    The corner of the leaf curtain mouth twitches: "a strong breath."


    Xuanyuqi''s eyes twinkled and she said softly: "or four ways? I don''t know if there''s that guy? "Hearing xuanyuqi''s words, everyone looked forward to it.


    Of course, they know who xuanyuqi is talking about.


    "I don''t know how much strength he has now?"


    Ian looked soft and weak. Some people and animals were harmless little white rabbits. He said.


    Yuantian Chihua smiled and lifted her hair, and said, "sister Yuji, they should be out of the customs, right? After they get out of the customs, they have agreed to take us to the control area. "


    Hearing the words of Yuantian Qianhua, everyone was looking forward to a smile.


    During this period, Luo Bingqing, xuanyuji and others all returned to jinyaoxing for a year. Occasionally, they would come out to have a rest.


    Every time they come out, xuanyuqi and others can feel their changes, which is too big. Even if they can''t sense their accomplishments, the subconscious can still feel that change.


    Xuanyuji told them some time ago that their closing is coming to an end, and then they can take them to control the area together.


    Cyril on the side grinned: "then, we have to work harder."


    Everyone nodded.


    Lu Ze has helped them so much that they have to make this help worthwhile.


    "Before that, we have to break through to the planetary level," xuanyuqi said with a smile


    "Well!"


    The crowd nodded.


    After another look at the direction in the distance, they turned away and went back to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of Nangong''s breakthrough spread throughout the galaxy.


    All over the galaxy, martial artists with accomplishments can feel this breath.


    For a while, the strong people everywhere were discussing what happened in the control area.


    The Internet is about to explode.


    "What kind of breath is that? Why do I feel this breath, chest is stuffy flustered, feeling all breathless


    "Ditto..."


    "+ 1"


    "is there any strong person coming to our Federation? Will it be all right? "


    "Is it because someone saw that we controlled the leader of the blade demon family, so they were blinded?"


    As for the news that the leader of the blade demon family is controlled by the human race, although it has not been officially announced, some people have relatives and friends in the Shenwu army or adventurers, so they can get the news naturally.


    Naturally, the news came out of the union.


    Although the official hasn''t announced yet, people are waiting for only one result.


    In fact, it was originally intended to be announced when Nangong Laozi and others had fully controlled the leading star of the edge demon family. Later, because Nangong Laozi was in a hurry to break through, people also planned to wait until they broke through.


    So the results have not come out for nearly a month.


    "Maybe it is! Look at the improvement of our human race. Someone must want to do something! "


    "I don''t know what happened to the saints and Chu Yang Jun."


    "They''ll settle it. Anyway, it''s the first day of the year!"


    "Yes, it''s said that Chu Yangjun is already a nebula!"


    "That is, it is said that the big men of other races wanted to run when they saw Chu Yangjun when they were leading the star of the blade demon clan!"


    "No problem, you are invincible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People expressed their confidence in Lu Ze.


    After all, when their relatives and friends in the Shenwu army and among the adventurers mention chuyang Jun, they are just talking about some immortals, which makes them feel that chuyang Jun is omnipotent now.


    However, they are not too surprised. After all, Chu Yangjun has always been creating miracles, which has been the case ever since.


    This time, even if there are foreign enemies coming, Mr. Chu Yang will certainly be able to win.


    They are now waiting for the news that the four saints and the first emperor of the sun will return the leader of the blade demon family to the human family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Two days later, shenwuxing.


    The dazzling golden light flickered violently, and then began to converge slowly.


    Seeing this scene, on the top of the cultivation building, Lu Zeji and zuoqiu Xun Shuang and Liu Zhiyun, who came from behind, all had bright eyes.


    Liu Zhiyun smiled a little, some excited: "it seems that Nangong is a breakthrough."


    "Well!"


    Everyone smiled.


    Later, the golden light converged, and the original strong breath began to converge. Several people in Luze could sense that the breath of Nangong Laozi became precipitated.


    After a while, the breath of Lin Lao also converged. Then, the breath of the martial saint and the winter saint was the same.


    In a short time, the breath of the four began to converge.Everyone was relieved to see this.


    Another few hours later, a wild laugh resounded through the Shenwu star.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!! I didn''t expect that labor and capital would break through to the level of nebula! "


    Later, a gap was torn in the space, and a strong figure flew out. It was the holy martial saint.


    The corner of his mouth, smile that call a proud.


    At this time, there are three space cracks in the air. The old man of Nangong, the old man of Lin and the winter sage fly out.


    Seeing the triumphant saint, all three of them were twitching at the corners of their mouths, and their faces were speechless.


    Anyway, it''s also a strong one at the level of nebula. Can''t it have a little style?


    Although they are also very excited, but they are very calm.


    It''s like this old bastard. I wish the whole universe knew it.


    After seeing the four Nangong masters come out, the powerful men of Shenwu army and adventurers who have been waiting nervously suddenly show their excited looks.


    A white haired Iman''s eyes were a little red and roared, "congratulations to the four saints for breaking through to the nebula level! I hope that the four holy martial arts of Changlong will lead our people to continue to cut through thorns and thorns, and find a place for our people in this dark universe! "


    Hearing this roar, many powerful people immediately roared together.


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough of the Four Saints to the level of nebula! I hope the four holy martial arts will be prosperous, and lead our people to continue to cut through thorns and thorns, and find a place for our people in this dark universe! "


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough of the Four Saints to the level of nebula! I hope that the four holy martial arts of Changlong will lead our people to continue to cut through thorns and thorns, and find a place for our people in this dark universe! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A roar shakes the sky and rings through the stars.


    The Nangong masters, who had been forced to calm down, heard the roar. When their bodies were stiff, their eyes swept over the excited human strongmen. Their mouth corners went up crazily, and their faces were like chrysanthemums.

 Chapter 1018

    Shenwuxing, the huge conference room of shenwujun base.


    Nangong, zuoqiu, liuchiyun and the powerful star in the Shenwu army are all here at the moment.


    All of them are smiling and happy.


    After all, it''s a great joy for Nangong Laozi to break through to the level of nebula.


    Now, I guess it''s too high outside.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong old man said with a smile, "next, let''s release the news that our Federation controls the leader of the blade demon family, so that the federal people can be happy."


    As he said, Nangong''s father paused and continued, "by the way, let''s release the news of our breakthrough to the level of nebula."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, all the stars on the scene smiled and nodded: "yes!"


    There are rumors about the blade demons in the Federation now, but after all, the officials haven''t announced it. The people of the Federation who haven''t been out of the galaxy are not sure whether it''s true or not.


    Now release this news together with the news that Nangong Laozi''s four people have broken through to the level of nebula. We can foresee what kind of revelry the federal people will fall into at that time.


    Later, the Nangong master continued to say, "in addition, we will have a lot of resources in the Federation now. In the future, we need to readjust the military pay of the Shenwu army and the resources of talented soldiers..."


    Next, the Nangong masters began to discuss the allocation of resources.


    Shenwu army is the most powerful army in the Federation. In general, no matter the genius of the military or the genius of the college, most of them will come here at the end. The resource allocation here is of course the highest priority.


    As for the reward measures for the military talent camp, the students of Shuguang college, and the younger talents of the human race, they need to go back to the federal interior and negotiate.


    As for the distribution of the resources of the Shenwu army, it is also based on the combat power and contribution of each regiment. All of us here are the stars and the generals of the Shenwu army. Naturally, they will not forget the contribution of their own regiment.


    I''m kidding. If you remember this kind of thing wrong, when the resources become less, they don''t lose their lives?


    Even zuoqiu and Liu Zhiyun.


    Zuoqiu Xun Shuang is also a general of the army. Although she is expected to find a successor soon after breaking through the galaxy level, isn''t she still in office?


    As for Liu Zhiyun''s Zhiyun group, he has also made great contributions, and he has to strive for welfare for his small partners, hasn''t he?


    The allocation of resources is going on in a hot way. Looking at the hot appearance of the people, Lu Ze and others don''t feel much.


    Anyway, they don''t use these resources. They are not familiar with these things and have no inner fluctuation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After more than an hour, the resources are allocated.


    Nangong old man smiled and said, "OK, let''s follow this distribution plan. Let''s get busy."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, many powerful soldiers answered.


    Then, they left the meeting room with joy.


    Some go to release the news, others go to get the resources.


    Soon, there were only four Nangong masters left in the conference room, including Lu Zeji, Zuo Qiu, and Liu Zhiyun.


    Nangong old man several people turn to look at a face of salt fish Lu Ze several people, can''t help but a while speechless.


    These little guys are very nice. They were red faced just now. They are comfortable to watch the theatre.


    But think about it. Their own resources are much better than those brought back by the leader of the blade demon clan.


    They can''t see that either.


    Later, Nangong old man smiled and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder, and said, "Stinky boy, it''s over for the blade demon family. You''ve worked hard in this period of time. Next, have a good rest."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "good old man."


    In fact, he also wanted to go back to have a look. He hadn''t been home for a long time, and he didn''t know whether his mother and father thought about him?


    Just then, Lu Ze thought of one thing and said, "by the way, old man, I have something else here."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man several people are stunned, then the corner of his mouth twitches, looking at Lu Ze strangely.


    Nangong old man asked hesitantly, "what do you have, little guy?"


    Every time the little guy says something, it makes their heart sick.


    Now they all have to be prepared.


    Lu Ze was a little confused when he saw the faces of the Nangong masters.


    He has good things. Why do they look so strange?


    "It''s about magic," he said, laughingSaid, Lu Ze took out a green wooden Magic Glass Ball: "absorb this, you can feel the wooden magic, and you can have the ability to cure."


    About this, he also remembered it last time when he treated the powerful of the Shenwu army.


    Originally, he planned to take it out when he came back, but at that time, when the Nangong masters wanted to break through the customs, Lu Ze also temporarily put it down.


    Now thinking about this, Lu Ze takes out the magic glass ball again.


    There are too many magic glass balls in his small space.


    You know, the small space in his mind is growing with his cultivation. Now he can put down several mountains. As a result, they are full of all kinds of things, many of which are magic glass balls that few people in Luze can use.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man several people relieved.


    "It''s something that can understand the spirit?"


    As for the treasures that make people understand the power, although there are few in the universe, they can be found if they want to find them.


    This time, they got several from the leader of the blade demon clan.


    So people are not too surprised by the magic glass ball given by Lu Ze.


    When a few people were relieved, Lu Ze said with a smile, "I have a lot of these things. You can use them for a while, old man. They should be good for you."


    In fact, if all these supernatural powers are comprehended, the battle power of the Nangong masters should be improved a lot.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man several people are stunned, then put down the heart again to mention.


    Nangong old man''s mouth corners twitched, some vigilant openings asked: "how many?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "there are many kinds of them. Each one is a little bit, about a hundred."


    In fact, his magic glass ball is far more than that, but he didn''t plan to take all of them out at one time.


    Just take out a little.


    "Nangong''s master and his sons:" "


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "..."


    Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    Looking at the magic glass ball with green light in Lu Ze''s hand, all of them immediately fell into silence.


    This so many?!


    There are only a few treasures that they can comprehend from the whole leader of the blade demon family.


    Lu Ze even said that there are many kinds of him, each of which has a hundred?!


    This is so


    They feel bad about the whole person.


    Seeing the stiff appearance of Nangong old man, Lu Ze scratched his head and cried out, "are you OK, old man?"


    Nangong old man heard Lu Ze''s words, and then he came back to God.


    He coughed and said, "it''s nothing. Take it out. I''ll find the right person to cultivate them."


    As a matter of fact, due to the breakthrough of star level and Galaxy level visions by several people in Luze some time ago, there have been many talented warriors with supernatural powers.


    However, no one will dislike the large number of talents.


    What is the most important thing in the interstellar age?


    Of course, they are talented and strong.


    Lu Ze nodded, and took out a bunch of magic glass balls with various auras, including fire, wind, thunder, wood, soil, etc.


    For the first three maps, Lu Ze has taken out the magic type. For the fourth map, Lu Ze only takes out the magic glass ball of the wood system.


    Compared with other magic powers, the wood magic with healing effect should be the most important for the Shenwu army, which can greatly reduce the death rate of the strong.


    Seeing a lot of magic glass balls, Nangong old man''s mouth twitched. He didn''t even want to put everything away. Then he looked around nervously for fear of being found.


    Lin Lao, the sage of Shenwu, and the sage of Lingdong are also like thieves.


    These are all treasures that can be used to understand the spirit!


    So much!


    There are hundreds and thousands of them!


    Take these and sell them. Can you buy half a family?


    Maybe more than that?!


    This kid just took it out and scared them to death.


    Liu Zhiyun on the edge is a bit silly. He is the first time to see the appearance of Lu zefa''s resources, and his whole body exudes a kind of pride.


    He has been wandering outside the galaxy for thousands of years. He thinks he''s a man of wide knowledge, but he hasn''t seen such a man!


    It''s terrible!


    Liu Zhiyun felt his heart shaking.


    After Lu Ze gave something to Nangong, he smiled: "then we will go back first."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, some of the dizzy Nangong masters nodded their heads.


    "Well, you go back."Lu Ze and Nangong Jing left the conference room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the top floor of the cultivation building.


    Lu Ze several people came to the lounge and found that they were sitting on the sofa watching animation.


    Seeing the crowd coming back, he raised his head, blinked his dark blue eyes, and said, "Nangong Grandpa, they have broken through?"


    A few old men are quite good at talking. Naturally, they don''t want to be disturbed by others.


    Therefore, she has been paying attention to the situation of Nangong Laozi before.


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze smiled and nodded.


    Nangong Jing reached out and hugged them in her arms and rubbed her little round face: "well, it''s a breakthrough."


    Let the small round face be kneaded like a weeping dough, and nodded expressionless: "Oh."


    Then she turned to look at Alice, with a kind of pathetic look on her little round face: "sister Alice, I''m hungry."


    During this period of time, Lu Ze and other people were outside to protect the Dharma and no one made food for her. She couldn''t do it herself. It was too difficult.


    Hearing the words, Alice bent down and rubbed her little round face with a smile: "little greedy cat, I''ll make you delicious food."


    With that, Alice went into the kitchen. Lu Li and Lin Ling also grinned and rubbed their little round faces. They followed Alice into the kitchen to cook.

 Chapter 1019

    After supper, Lu Zeji sat on the sofa to rest.


    Autumn moon and gauze lean on Lu Ze''s shoulder and hold the light brain and brush the information on the Internet.


    She said with a smile: "after the news about the leader of the blade demon family and the news about the breakthrough of the old man, the Internet has fallen out."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze''s people all looked curiously at autumn moon and gauze.


    Nangong Jing leaned over and said, "has it been announced?"


    Lu Ze also said with a smile: "the old man of Nangong just issued the order before. Unexpectedly, it has been announced now. It''s only a few hours ago. Isn''t the efficiency too high?"


    Autumn moon and gauze took a look at Nangong Jing, who came close to them. They couldn''t help turning their white eyes. They pushed her away with disgust: "don''t lean over, I''ll enlarge the light curtain!"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong stared at autumn moon and gauze.


    How dare the fox abandon her?!


    She was not happy immediately: "are you trying to fight again, fox?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    The four looked at each other and looked at each other.


    This can make a quarrel and subdue both of them.


    Alice said with a smile, "sister Hesha, please enlarge the light curtain and let''s have a look."


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, nodded: "well."


    As she spoke, she projected the light curtain into the air.


    People look at the light curtain, which shows the news website.


    The headline is "let''s celebrate! The millennial war between the human race and the edge demon race is over. The human race wins! ¡·The news after


    is that the Four Saints of the human race have broken through the nebula level, and the human race has opened a new chapter! ¡·There are also news about Lu Ze, Nangong Jingji and other powerful forces, and even Liu chiyun''s group of chiyun.


    The headline is about the blade demons. After all, the people and the blade demons have been fighting for thousands of years. Now, the blade demons are completely driven out of their leading stars. The people win. It''s too important.


    Autumn moon and yarn point opened the news, which said the hard struggle of Lu Ze and the four saints, and finally defeated the strong of the blade demon family and other ethnic powerful people, and controlled the leader of the blade demon family in the Federation.


    Seeing the news, Lu Ze''s face is red. It seems that Lu Ze paid such a huge price and made great efforts to kill the blade demon.


    In fact, how hard it is, Lu Ze himself is very clear.


    That''s it.


    However, news should always be beautified. Lu Ze said he could understand.


    As a client, he is a little shy.


    The comments below the news are even more explosive. Every moment, information is flashed out. The news has only been released in less than an hour, and there are more than one billion comments.


    Lu Zeji read the comments.


    The first one is: "Four Saints are mighty! Chuyang junniupai! We are invincible! "


    Behind it is a row of repeaters.


    "Four Saints are mighty! Chuyang junniupai! We are invincible! "


    "Four Saints are mighty! Chuyang junniupai! We are invincible! "


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Autumn moon and gauze turned many pages down, and it turned out to be all this.


    So they all looked at each other for a while, speechless.


    Nangong gave up her mouth and said: "how can these guys just say that aze is a bastard? We have contributions, too, OK? "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lin Ling several people coughed and blushed.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have such a thick skin.


    When it comes to contribution, they probably guard the fleet and are not attacked?


    Lu Ze said that he has been used to boasting anyway. It doesn''t matter. Now he doesn''t expand.


    Autumn moon and gauze opened the news about the breakthrough of Nangong Laozi to the level of nebula.


    This is about the contributions of Nangong masters. They have been guarding the human race for more than 2000 years, leading the human race to become stronger. Now they have broken through to the level of nebula, and the future of the human race is natural.


    Qiuyue and Shaji read the news and then read the comments.


    "I''m not dreaming! Four Saints break through to Nebula level! How strong is the nebula level


    "Upstairs, it''s very strong anyway!"


    "It''s said that Chu Yangjun also has the battle power at the level of nebula. I heard from my elder in Shenwu army!"


    "I also know this. It is said that Chu Yangjun is the first nebular force of our people! Now the four saints have broken through to the nebular level. Our human race has five nebular levels! "


    "Then we are not invincible in the nearby area?""It seems that Invincible? "


    "The human race is powerful! Four Saints! You are mighty! "


    "Cattle lot!"


    "Cattle lot + 1"


    "cattle lot + 2"


    "..."


    "Cattle lot + 10086"


    "..."


    Most of the comments are about the affairs of Nangong Laozi. Of course, there are many things about Lu Ze.


    After all, Lu Ze''s strength has also been spread by the Shenwu army or the adventurer, and his combat power is also extremely strong.


    Later, Qiuyue and Sha read the following news, including about Lu Ze, Nangong Jingji, and the reallocation of cultivation resources.


    On the whole, today''s news is a good thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was watching the news, the door of the room was knocked. Lu Ze was stunned. Then he went to open the door.


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, it wasn''t zuoqiu who wanted to find Shuang or Nangong old master, but Liu Zhiyun.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "Master Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Although he knows that Liu is a good man, he and Liu are not very familiar.


    Liu Zhiyun outside the door smiled and said, "ah Ze, now that the affairs of the blade demon family are over, the old man and his son have broken through to the level of nebula. There is nothing in the Federation for the time being. How are you thinking about the affairs of the green front?"


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Lu Ze was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would ask about it.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure yet. I''m going to go home first, then go to school to see my friends, and finally decide whether to go or not."


    In fact, even if Lu Ze wants to go, he needs to wait until he gets a stronger base card.


    Otherwise, he was very flustered.


    It''s no better than the Milky way outside. In the Milky way, it''s still a thief. It''s estimated that there are many powerful people at the level of nebula outside. Even in the ongoing war, it''s estimated that there are elves and Zerg at the level of astrology. Maybe even other races may be met. Who can stand it?


    Although they do, the little guy is too unstable. Who knows when he will fall asleep?


    If the little guy falls asleep then it''s really going to get cold.


    He thinks it''s better to be stable. He''s still afraid of death.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Liu chiyun nodded and smiled: "listen to the old man, they say, you have been out for more than a year, haven''t you? It''s time to go back. "


    Lu Ze nodded with a smile and said, "Master Liu just came to ask us this question?"


    Liu Zhiyun hears the words and shakes his head with a smile: "that''s not true, but next, if you are interested in leaving the galaxy, I have a good choice here."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing who were listening inside were stunned.


    Lu Ze asked curiously, "what''s the choice?"


    Liu Zhiyun smiled and said, "ah Ze, do you know that there are many cultural relics in the universe that do not know how long they have existed?"


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Lu Ze first thought of the little world relics he met in tuantuan nationality last time.


    That kind of relic seems to be a kind of Heterodimensional space that can be developed at the level of nebula.


    In fact, at the stellar level, the strong can use their own power to forcibly distort space and develop a small space of different dimensions.


    When Uncle Merlin taught Lu Ze several people before, it was by this means that a small space was developed in Lu Ze''s martial arts arena.


    However, this small space is not durable and is not stable.


    At the level of galaxy, the strength of the warrior has been greatly improved, and the small space developed will naturally become larger and more stable.


    At the level of nebula, it should be able to develop a large space of different dimensions, and enough for people to live in.


    Like Lu Ze now, his combat power has reached the level of nebula. Although his accomplishments have not yet arrived, he can also develop a different dimensional space about the size of the solar system with the help of space magic.


    In this space, it can also be inhabited.


    This is a lot larger than the space developed by the general nebular power.


    But it''s not much use for the Terran now.


    Even if it is to be used, it is also used by several Nangong masters.


    Maybe they will develop a small space like this in jinyaoxing and earth, which will be used to store some important things and so on?


    Lu Ze didn''t ask about that.


    Lu Ze thought of the mess in his mind, and nodded at the same time: "well, I know, what master Liu said is the vestiges of civilization?"Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Liu Zhiyun smiled and nodded: "that vestige is not a secret in the universe. Many strong ethnic groups will enter that vestige to explore. For a while, our incandescence cloud group entered that vestige to search for resources."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said curiously, "do many people know about the ruins? Many races in the universe will go in? "


    Do you know that the universe is very big, just a vestige, which can let so many people know?


    And there will be many races coming in?


    Liu Zhiyun naturally understood Lu Ze''s curiosity. He opened his mouth and said, "that relic is called the historic site of the xivel war. There are many entrances and exits in many star regions of the universe, so there are many people who know it."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing all have their pupils narrowed and their eyes widened.


    Some of them can''t believe that a relic of civilization has crossed many star regions?


    How big does that have to be?


    Liu Zhiyun saw the shock of all the people, he smiled and said: "no one knows how big the ruins are. After entering the ruins entrance, the areas where people of different accomplishments appear are not the same. The area under the nebula level is divided into the first area, and the area above the star level seems to be in the second area. It is said that there are three areas in the whole war monument."


    Said, his eyes with a bit of awe, and then some helpless smile: "I don''t know the specific, after all, it is a strong star above the level of concern."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at each other with a strong curiosity in their eyes.


    Is Nebula the first region?


    Three areas in all?


    How terrible is the deepest area?


    Is there such a vestige in the universe??

 Chapter 1020

    The atmosphere was silent. Seeing the curiosity of the people, Liu Zhiyun smiled and said, "there are many rare resources in the first area of the historic site. If you are interested, you can consider them then."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "thank you, elder Liu. We will think about it well."


    To be honest, people in Luze are still interested in this kind of place.


    I don''t know how big the monument is. There should be many good things in it, right?


    Maybe there''s something else they can use?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Liu chiyun nodded: "then I won''t disturb you to rest."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Watching Liu Zhiyun leave, Lu Zecai returns to the hall and sees Nangong Jing and several people looking at him.


    They all heard about it, and naturally they were very curious.


    Nangong Jing grinned and was eager to try: "aze, shall we go and have a look then?"


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes.


    Every time this guy has something new and strange, she wants to try it.


    He said, "let''s get better first. The first area has the level of nebula. It''s estimated that there is the level of nebula peak."


    He is still relatively stable. Before entering, how can he get to the level where he can escape when he meets the cloud level peak?


    Only by holding steady can we survive.


    In reality, there is no hunting space, but only one life.


    Side of the autumn moon and yarn several people also nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze stretched out, smiled and said, "well, practice."


    Several people returned to the room and entered the hunting space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hunting space, desert, Luze several people''s bodies emerge.


    They gathered their breath, looked around, then disappeared in place, and embarked on the road of fighting the wild.


    In this period of time, the strength of Luze people is still rising rapidly. The common seven level fierce beasts of Galaxy level are no longer a threat to them. That is to say, the long worms are still a little hard to fight for.


    After all, it has three kinds of magic powers, and its combat power is very strong.


    Along the way, several people in Luze, hiding from the big man, killed the fierce beasts that could be beaten, and wandered around in the desert.


    After more than ten hours, the sun''s light has become dazzling, the temperature in the desert has become very high, and sweat has gradually emerged on the forehead of Luze people.


    At this time, Alice pointed to her right side and smiled with surprise: "senior and senior, over there, look over there, it''s the Gobi desert!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze, who was a little confused by the heat, looked at them all at once.


    Through the distorted sky with high temperature, Lu Zeji saw the dense stone piles in the distance.


    This is the stone pile in the Gobi desert.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s people showed a surprise smile.


    The corner of Lu Li''s mouth was raised and he smiled: "Lu Ze, shall we go?"


    There are many fierce animals in the Gobi desert.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    His eyes flashed some expectations: "with our current strength, we should be able to beat the golden sand beetle, right?"


    The cultivation of golden sand beetle is a galaxy level five layer. As a super fierce beast, it has strong fighting power and is obviously at the level of nebula.


    With their current strength, they should be able to consider killing.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling''s smart eyes flickered slightly, smiled and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Several people immediately moved towards the direction of the Gobi desert in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, before the people of Luze came to the Gobi desert, the rubble cast shadows under the sun, dividing the whole Gobi desert into two parts: light and shadow.


    Nangong Jing hides in a shadow without saying anything.


    She breathed, wiped off the sweat from her forehead, smiled and said, "the temperature here should be a little lower."


    Lu Ze several people smell speech, eyes a bright, also ran past.


    In the shadow, avoid the direct sun exposure, Lu Ze several people found that it was a little cooler, and finally avoided the fate of being dried.


    After a little rest in the shadow, Lu Ze recovers some spirit. Then Lu Ze smiles at Lin Ling and says, "Lingling, let''s see you next."


    Lin Ling hears the words, the eye son of nimble is circulating ray of light, she smiled and nodded: "HMM."


    After the lawsuit, Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence and looked around.


    Soon, she pointed to the right and said, "there''s a nest of sand beetles over there."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze grinned: "let''s go."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under Lin Ling''s magic of eyes, Lu Ze and others soon came to a huge rock with many cavities.


    Luze several people can faintly feel the dense and powerful breath from inside.


    It''s the nest of sand beetles.


    Lu Ze looked at the huge rock, his mouth was raised and he smiled kindly: "let''s go, let''s go in quietly."


    Last time, Lu Ze found that at this time point, the spirit of many fierce animals in the desert will become weak, and their combat power will become weak.


    The sand beetle is one of them.


    Now those sand beetles are probably still sleeping. It''s a good chance to catch up with the past.


    The men of Luze quietly gathered their breath and entered the cavity at the bottom of the huge rock.


    Walking through the winding passage, Lu Ze and other people quietly came to the deep rock, in front of the cave.


    Looking down at the sand beetle under the hole, autumn moon and gauze feel a bit of scalp numbness.


    This has nothing to do with strength. Seeing such a dense insect, she instinctively has goose bumps.


    "What should I do, little brother Lu Ze?" she said quietly


    Lu Ze took a look at the golden sand beetle crawling in the middle, and said softly, "kill!"


    Saying that, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place, appeared in the golden sand beetle''s head in an instant, the translucent spirit flame emerged in his surface, the violent breath surged out.


    The golden sand beetle, who had been resting, felt the horrible breath and immediately stood up.


    Lu Ze clenched his right hand, and his fist with violent force pounded toward the head of the golden sand beetle.


    The golden sand beetle felt the fatal threat. It raised its head and neighed. Its whole body was full of breath. The yellow sand covered its body.


    At this time, its breath suddenly became a little confused, and its movement became slow.


    The translucent power of the fist hit the yellow sand heavily.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the void, and the afterwaves swept in all directions, covering the whole void in an instant.


    In the cavity, the other sand beetles were submerged by the afterwaves before they could react. The sand beetles on the first, second and third layers of Galaxy level were killed by the afterwaves on the spot. The rest of the sand beetles on the fourth layer of Galaxy level were also blown out and crashed into the stone wall, all of them were ferocious.


    The afterglow of spirit flame and the sand beetles of Galaxy level Four collided heavily on the hollow stone wall. The whole boulder shook and the gravel fell, but the boulder was not broken.


    At the center of the collision, though the golden sand beetle''s defense is very strong, it is affected by the charm and the Stonehenge after all. At this time point, its combat power is slightly weakened.


    After the yellow sand was blocked for a moment, it was blown away, and the translucent fist strength fell heavily on the top of the golden sand beetle.


    Boom!!


    Another roar resounded through the void.


    "Hiss!"


    The head of the golden sand beetle was blasted on the ground. The head collided with the earth, which made a crack in the earth. The ferocious head of the golden sand beetle also had subtle wounds, left by blood.


    When Lu Ze saw this, there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Just when he was going to win and pursue, the sand around him surged and surrounded him.


    For this move, Lu Ze naturally understood.


    The Shamanism No. 1 magic skill, which Lu Ze is also practicing now.


    However, at present, Lu Ze only cultivates to mature level, which is worse than that used by sand beetles.


    The No.1 magic skill of Sha system covers Lu Ze. There is a ferocity in Lu Ze''s eyes. His whole body''s power surges wildly. He punches continuously and hits Huang Sha heavily.


    Sand system No. 1 magic belongs to all-round magic. It''s hard to get out of trouble when it''s surrounded. Lu Ze can only choose to hit hard.


    Boom


    A series of roars rang out. When the roar dissipated, the yellow sand, which had been contracting slowly, was also broken up by Lu Ze''s fists and turned into yellow sand and floated in the whole hole.


    Lu Ze''s face was a little pale. Before he could breathe, he felt the sharp breath coming from his back.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, the blue Rune moves and his body disappears. Suddenly, his original position is crossed by a sharp blade of sand.


    After Lu Ze dodged the blade of the sand, his body flickered again, disappeared in place and appeared in front of the golden sand beetle.


    His right foot was ablaze with flame, which turned into a whip and whipped at the head of the golden sand beetle. The golden sand beetle screamed violently, raised its sharp front paw and blocked the sweeping of Luze.


    Boom!!


    The collision between the right leg and the front paw, the afterwave rings again.


    Later, the bodies of Lu Ze and golden sand beetle flickered in the small cavity, and the brilliance of various supernatural powers and divinities interwoven. The thunder like roar continued to sound, and the afterwaves raged in the whole cavity, hitting the stone wall, making the stone wall shake constantly.Under the afterwave, the galaxy level sand beetle, which had been seriously injured, had been torn to pieces long before it could even escape.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling, Luli and Alice use all kinds of supernatural powers and magic techniques to assist Lu Ze. Nangong Jing even rushes up and encircles the golden sand beetle with Lu Ze.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha have broken through to Galaxy level five in the past few days, and the battle power is almost the same as that of Galaxy level Four.


    The battle lasted for several minutes. In another roar, the golden sand beetle made a miserable hiss. It hit the ground heavily from the air and made deep cracks on the ground.


    It struggles to get up. A powerful golden fist blows heavily on its head. Its head splits, blood gushes, and breath drops instantly. At the next moment, another translucent fist blows heavily on its head, directly smashing its head to pieces.


    The golden sand beetle''s vitality also dissipated.


    Lu Ze and Nangong fall to the ground quietly. At the moment, they are pale and weak. There are big and small cracks in their armor. The wounds are all over their bodies and blood flows out.

 Chapter 1021

    Autumn moon and yarn, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice fly over and stop in front of them.


    Alice looked at the injuries on the two men and said, "senior, sister Jing, are you ok?"


    Nangong Jing looked at the wound on her body and grinned: "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt."


    She suffered too much in the fight.


    As she spoke, her whole body was full of wood and regeneration spirits. The wound on her body slowly wriggled and recovered.


    Lu Ze also uses regeneration and wood magic to recover the wounds.


    He took a look at the golden sand beetle that was slowly turning into ashes, smiled and said, "it''s better than I thought. After all, it''s a super fierce beast. Unexpectedly, it''s easy to kill."


    They can kill golden sand beetles and use super red spirit liquid. Their cultivation speed can be increased a little. In addition, they can get new shards of sharia No.1 magic rune.


    At that time, all of us will be able to understand the script of Shaxi No.1 magic.


    Lu Li smiled and said, "there should be a lot of sand beetle nests here?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lin Ling''s smart eyes turned: "I''ll find out later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as they were chatting, the body of the golden sand beetle had turned to ashes, leaving behind a pile of fallen treasures.


    Lu Ze several people looked over.


    Super red spirit liquid, super blue spirit liquid, a broken Khaki rune, a light gold equipment crystal, and two Khaki earth series crystals.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled: "there is equipment crystal again."


    The light gold equipment crystal can improve the effect of the earth and Sand Magic, and it is also stronger for the efficiency of the operation of the spirit, which is too much stronger than the sand beetle battle armor.


    Lu Ze already has chest armor and boots. If he can get them together, his combat power can be improved a lot.


    "There are also shards of magical runes and disposable magical runes."


    Nangong Jing also said with a smile.


    These are all good things.


    It''s even the super liquid.


    After the golden dew is used up, the galaxy level five layer super red liquid is the best resource for them.


    Lu Ze picked up the things.


    Later, he turned his head to look at a cave beside him, which was shining with earthy yellow light. He smiled and said, "there are good things in it."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people all looked curiously.


    Several people entered the cave and saw a pile of tawny crystals in the middle.


    After seeing these crystals, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Ling was surprised. "So many?"


    These earthy yellow crystals are of great benefit to their physical defense strength and earthly divinity, and they are not often used.


    I didn''t expect there were more than 20 yuan here.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, those last golden crystals were found here. Put these away, too. "


    Said that, Lu Ze also collected these things.


    After putting everything away, Luze left the cave.


    After going out of the cave, Lin Ling began to look for the nest of sand beetle by using Lingmou magic power again.


    More than an hour later, Lu Zeji found a nest of sand beetles again. Taking advantage of the weakness of sand beetles, Lu Zeji sneaked into it again, killed the golden sand beetles, and harvested a pile of fallen objects and earthy crystal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the next six hours, Luze several people have been wandering in the Gobi desert, and found two sand beetle nests.


    Four sand beetle nests and four golden sand beetles have gained four shards of sharia No.1 magic rune, and can synthesize another sharia magic rune.


    At the same time, we also obtained four equipment crystals, a pile of red and purple spirit liquid, as well as one-time magic Rune and earthy yellow crystal.


    The gains are considerable.


    Of course, in addition to the sand beetle, there are other fierce beasts. Some of them are under the level of Galaxy level seven. If Lu Ze can kill them, he will kill them.


    Some of them are above the galaxy level seven. When they come across this kind of strength, Lu Ze and his men will walk away decisively.


    Gradually, Luze several people into the depth of the Gobi desert.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, turned to look around, then pointed to a direction, smiled and said, "over there."


    At that time, a violent breath suddenly rose in the distance. As soon as Lu Ze''s body stiffened, they turned around and saw a huge sand blade several kilometers high coming to this side.


    As soon as the sand blade flashed away, Lu Ze''s whole body was in a sharp pain. As soon as the ray was dark, the consciousness dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes and looked at each other helplessly.


    Lin Ling blinked innocently: "I didn''t feel the previous thing. Maybe it''s too strong?"


    Lu Ze grinned and said, "it''s OK. We have gained a lot this time. It''s impossible to meet fierce beasts of that level."


    The horrible atmosphere is obviously a super fierce animal at the level of nebula. If it is targeted, it is the rhythm of explosion in situ.


    Lu Lidong''s body trembled slightly and said softly, "yes, we killed four golden sand beetles this time."


    Nangong Jing also smiled.


    The harvest of this wave is enough for them to use for several days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, the sharp pain of Lu Ze''s whole body dissipated, and Lu Ze grinned: "OK, I''ll share the spoils."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s faces were speechless and white.


    Alice was a little discontented and said, "the dean is really saying that we are like bandits."


    Lu Ze heard the words, a stiff smile, and then hurriedly said: "nonsense! How could you be such a good-looking bandit? Who dares to say that you are bandits? I will not crack his head! "


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Several people silently looked at the shameless Lu Ze and said they didn''t want to talk.


    Lu Ze felt the despised eyes of the people, and coughed awkwardly. Then he said, "let''s see the equipment crystal first."


    Equipment crystal should be the most precious thing.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and other people no longer despise Lu Ze. They look forward to Lu Zekai''s equipment crystal.


    Lu Ze takes out four golden equipment crystals, surging in spirit, and enters the equipment crystal.


    The dazzling golden light covers the room. After the golden light dissipates, the equipment crystal becomes transparent, revealing the equipment inside.


    One wrist guard, two breastplates and a pair of boots.


    Lu Ze already has boots and breastplate. Naturally, he takes wrist guard, while breastplate is given to Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze. Naturally, Nangong Jing has boots and Autumn Moon and gauze.


    After Lu Ze integrated the wrist guard into his body, he felt that the efficiency of his spiritual power operation had doubled, while the absorption speed of the spiritual power had increased a little, and the effect on the sand and earth gods had also increased a lot.


    He clenched his fist, felt the power surging in his body and showed a smile.


    The combat power has been greatly improved.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha on the edge are also feeling their own body, smiling on their faces, obviously the effect is very good.


    After the three men collected the equipment, Lu Ze continued to check the harvest.


    He took out four pieces of magic runes and fused them together to form a sand system No. 1 magic.


    This magical skill Lu Ze gave autumn moon and gauze.


    After all, Nangong Jing is reckless most of the time. This kind of magic is more effective for autumn moon and gauze in the rear. Shaxi No.1 magic has the effect of sealing and binding, and also improves the self-protection ability of autumn moon and gauze.


    Later, there are super red and super purple liquid, and Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling can''t use such advanced liquid. These are naturally the three parts of Lu Ze.


    Turquoise crystal can be used by everyone, so we can share it together.


    There are three disposable runes left.


    This is for Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice.


    Although we all have a base card now, no one can be too many.


    Moreover, the effect of this one-time magic rune is similar to that of Lu Ze''s three people now. It''s not very effective for the three of them.


    After the rest of the resources were allocated, Lu Ze and his family began to return to their respective rooms for cultivation.


    In Juling''s room, Lu Ze sits on a futon with his knees crossed.


    Looking at the super red liquid in his mind, he smiled.


    This super red liquid comes at the right time.


    It''s time for him to break through.


    Lu Ze''s mental power touches the super red spirit liquid in his mind. Suddenly, the super red spirit liquid turns into a streamer and enters his body. The surging energy surges in his body.


    Lu Ze began to absorb the red energy, at the same time, the spiritual power in the void was pulled into his body.


    Endless psychic power flows into Lutzer''s cells and into the star rings above the nucleus.


    With the passage of time, a crisp sound sounded, and a crack appeared in Lu Ze''s fifth star ring. Then the crack continued to expand, and Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    He frowned slightly, his body as firm as a rock, still absorbing the power of spirit.


    Boom!!!


    A roar was heard in Luze''s body, and the star ring turned into star dust and floated to the distant shining planet group.The surging spirit force rushes into the stardust. On the Stardust, the originally dim light begins to become bright.


    Invisible fluctuations began to spread.


    Lu Ze''s strength in all aspects has been rising rapidly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten hours later, Lu Ze, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, slowly opened his eyes. There was a mysterious and incomparable flow of light in his deep black eyes.


    He breathed a little, clenched his fist, felt the terrorist power surging in his body, couldn''t help but lift up his mouth and showed a smile.


    Galaxy level five.


    I don''t know the level of combat power?


    After a while, wait for yourself to improve a little bit, and then go out to play.


    Lu Ze got up with a smile, stretched himself, and then walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1022

    Lu Ze walked into the rest room and found that in addition to a few people in Nangong, zuoqiu was also there.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming in, several people looked over, and zuoqiu looked at him with a grin: "Stinky boy, why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze was shocked and scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed.


    After all, it was a breakthrough before.


    He was about to explain, but if he said he had broken through again, wouldn''t he find his aunt again?


    It''s not very good.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze decided not to talk about it.


    Just when Lu Ze was going to say something else, he was looking up at Lu Ze from the animation, blinking his big blue eyes, and said plainly, "Lu Ze, you''re breaking through again."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Zuoqiu looks for two: "?"


    The atmosphere awkwardly fell for a moment.


    Zuoqiu looked at Lu Ze in a dazed way.


    What?! This son of a bitch broke through again?!


    Isn''t that galaxy level five?!


    It''s too fast, isn''t it??


    She felt deeply at once.


    Seeing the appearance of zuoqiu''s two ignorant forces, Lu Ze smiled.


    What are you doing talking about this time?


    It''s so embarrassing.


    He quickly changed the topic: "how did you come here? What''s the matter? "


    Zuo qiuxun heard Lu Ze''s words. She turned her eyes. Then she took out a gold ring and threw it to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze took the ring and looked at it. It was carved with a golden red sun.


    When Lu Ze saw the ring, he immediately opened his eyes and smiled with surprise: "looking for aunts, this is my chuyang number?"


    Seeing Lu Ze''s excited appearance, zuoqiu looked at both sides with a smile and nodded: "next you are going home to have a look, aren''t you? You can''t fly back on your own, can you? Your ship will be here for you. "


    Zuo qiuxun paused and continued: "in this period of time, the scientific research department has made new progress in the research of the scientific and technological heritage crystal obtained from the previous relics. The super transition technology and multi-layer Space folding technology have made breakthroughs, and your Chu Yang has been applied."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze was stunned and said with surprise, "there''s another breakthrough in technology?"


    The technological inheritance crystal obtained in the last relic has the level of nebular technology. When the last chuyang was brought back, it was the level of star class spacecraft. I wonder how far it is this time?


    During this period, he has been fighting in the void universe. The chuyang is not needed, so he sent it to the scientific research department, hoping to decorate good things there.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a technological breakthrough so soon.


    Zuoqiu said with a smile, "well, in more than a year, there has been a breakthrough in technology. The scientific research department has been able to manufacture Galaxy class spacecraft, which is no worse than the spacecraft bought from the trading star last time. Unfortunately, the materials for manufacturing spacecraft are rare, and the number of spacecraft that can be manufactured is very small."


    Lu Ze was shocked. "Aren''t we enough to get so many metal resources from the blade demons?"


    "Some materials are naturally formed, and some materials need to be synthesized artificially. Although there are materials science in the inherited crystal brought back last time, the knowledge of materials science is too profound, and it will take several years or even longer if we want to eat them thoroughly."


    Hearing Zuo Qiu''s words, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    At present, the Terran may be able to fight, but in terms of science and technology, we need to make further efforts.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s speechless appearance, Zuo qiuxun said with a smile: "this is very good. Thanks to the inheritance crystal, our technology level has been improved several levels. Now it has reached the level of Galaxy level civilization. Before, we could only make planetary level spacecraft, even star level spacecraft is difficult."


    "The old men in the scientific research department are very grateful to you now. Your purple light group has a great improvement in perception, and also has an effect on learning science and technology. Otherwise, our scientific research department can not reach this level in just over a year."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he looked suddenly.


    No wonder, a breakthrough has been made so fast. Is purple light group helpful to scientific research?


    In this way, if Lu Ze thinks he wants to do it, can he also be a learning bully?


    He was a bit of a happy man.


    However, at this time, Lu Ze''s mind involuntarily recalled the last time he took out the inheritance crystal, Yu Hanna''s old man looked at him in the eyes.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt a cold, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Well Forget it. It''s good to be a martial arts genius.Zuoqiu, after giving Chu Yang to Lu Ze, stood up and said with a smile, "well, I''m going to be busy first. When I get back, I''ll ask my parents, Merlin and Honglian to say hello. I''ll go back to see them if I have a chance."


    In this period of time, the human race has gained too much, and there are still many problems to deal with. As a rare Galaxy level power of the human race and a general of a star level army, zuoqiu naturally has a lot to do with finding both.


    She can come here in person, but also thinking of a few people with Luze.


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze nodded: "well, OK."


    Later, zuoqiu looked at the animation and was watching it. He smiled and picked her up to rub against it.


    "Hehehehehehe ~ it''s estimated that we can''t see the weeping for some time. First, we''ll rub"


    weeping: "?"


    She opened her dark blue eyes in a daze, and left Qiu to look for her eyes.


    After rubbing, zuoqiu felt satisfied and let go of the weeping. He grinned: "OK, I''ll go."


    Said, she turned around to leave, it is the thief free and easy appearance.


    After zuoqiu left, Lu Ze said with eager face, "shall we start now?"


    His chuyang is finally in use!


    He''s always thinking about driving his own spaceship. Can this goal be achieved?


    He felt that he was a little thirsty.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s excited appearance, Nangong Jing looks at each other helplessly, and Autumn Moon and gauze show a soft smile: "little brother Lu Ze, lunch is ready, won''t you have it?"


    "I''m hungry. Some sisters said they would wait for you to eat."


    She expressed her grievance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of Qiuyue and Shanhe, Lu Ze''s body stiffened. He didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "let''s have lunch first."


    He said, I feel like I haven''t done anything.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people turned their eyes, and their faces were sure to look like this.


    They know too much about what this guy thinks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, several people in Luze cleaned up a little and restored the dressing room to its original state, as well as other enlightenment rooms and gathering rooms.


    After all, it will take them a long time to come to this cultivation building for cultivation. Let''s leave it to those in need.


    Looking at the room that becomes plain again, Lu Ze several people satisfied nodded.


    Lu Ze turns to look at Nangong Jing''s several people. Seeing Lu Li holding him in his arms and holding a big chicken leg in his hand, he gnaws happily. The small mouth he eats is full of oil stains. Then his corner of mouth jerks.


    Then, with a stiff smile, he said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Lu Ze''s whole body glittered with silver, and he disappeared with Nangong Jing.


    They didn''t say goodbye to the yangu couple. As for the old man, they all knew that they were going back. Naturally, they didn''t say goodbye.


    At the next moment, the Luze people appear in a distant vacuum, not in the air station.


    After all, they are so famous now that they are expected to be surrounded when they go to the airport.


    After coming into the vacuum, Lu zemei Zizi took out her own chuyang.


    The appearance of chuyang is similar to the original.


    The whole body is in the shape of water drops, with a length of more than 80 meters, light gold as the bottom, with golden red early sun engraved on it, as well as many complicated inscriptions. It looks very tall.


    Lu Ze looked at Chu Yang, and couldn''t help wondering, "it seems that there is no change?"


    Nangong Jing and others are also confused.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    He opened the capsule.


    After entering the landing module, the hatch leading to the vacuum is closed, and after air is injected, the hatch inside is opened.


    "Welcome back, master."


    The familiar mechanical sound of early sun sounded, and Lu Ze felt like going home.


    After all, they stayed for a long time on the chuyang.


    After entering the cabin door and seeing the inside situation, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes and looked surprised.


    "How much more space is there?" said Alice, surprised


    The original spacecraft is only a few hundred square meters, not big. Now the space inside is a few kilometers around, which is too much larger than the original.


    "This is the Space folding technology?" Lu Li said


    Although with their current strength, it is very simple to distort space and create a different space.


    But they won''t be able to use technology to fold space.Seeing this kind of situation, of course, is a little novel.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go first."


    "Well!"


    Nangong Jing also nodded curiously.


    Afterwards, several people strolled in the airship.


    The hall is bigger than the original one, with more space for activities, and the furniture has been changed. Compared with the original one, it looks more high-end, and it puts some dolls and games out of its own ingenuity.


    Seeing these games, Lu Ze couldn''t help being stunned.


    He hasn''t played any games since crossing over. Now he can play when he is free.


    Think about the future game, wonderful!


    Lu Ze is a bit of a beauty.


    As for the doll, this is not what he likes. Instead, Nangong Jing''s hands are holding one with a beautiful face. Even the weeping is holding a white cat doll bigger than her, and her dark blue eyes are shining.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Oh, woman!


    "Go and look at the room," he said, speechless


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing smiled and nodded.


    Several people came to the room and found that the room was much bigger than before. In the middle of the room was a big bed, about ten meters long and about ten meters wide.


    Seeing the big bed, Nangong Jing''s faces turned red.


    Nangong Jing holds the hand of the black brown bear''s doll tightly, and draws it to a hard groan. Some gnash their teeth and say, "this must be the meaning of the old man!"


    This kind of thing, obviously, can only be done by Nangong old man who has always wished to hold his grandson right away?!


    Nangong Jing is very angry.


    Lin Ling on one side felt that her grandfather could not be cleared of suspicion.


    In this period of time, Lin Lao also said things about future generations to her. Just think about what it means.


    However, she didn''t have a good time talking to the Luce people about it.


    Now seeing this situation, she thought that the old guy might be involved.


    When Lu Ze saw the big bed, he thought it didn''t matter. Instead, Nangong Jing''s reaction made him speechless.


    It''s all my husband and wife. Are you still so shy?


    It''s really confusing.

 Chapter 1023

    Holding the cat doll, he looked up at Nangong Jing and Lu Ze. He blinked his dark blue eyes, a little confused.


    Why did sister Jing suddenly get angry?


    I don''t know that much.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s embarrassed appearance, Lu Ze still thinks it''s important to protect his life.


    It''s not good if these guys spill their anger on him.


    He gave a dry cough and said, "well, let''s go to see other places."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people immediately stared at Lu Ze, but they did not refuse.


    They left the room and went to the kitchen. The kitchen was much bigger than before, and everything was well prepared.


    Seeing such a large kitchen, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling all smile with surprise.


    Alice said with a smile, "this kitchen is good. You can let go of it later."


    Lu Li and Lin Ling nodded at the same time.


    Lu Li complains, "that''s right, otherwise the space is too small to squeeze together."


    After all, the three of them cook together, so space is very important.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha also smile.


    Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction: "then you can eat a lot of delicious food."


    Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze also nodded.


    Four people will drool.


    Alice: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    They looked at the three big ones and four little ones who were drooling.


    How big are the other three?!


    How can I be ashamed of being such a mess like that?


    Alice thinks it''s OK. Lu Li and Lin Ling look at three shameless guys with disdain.


    Feeling the contempt of the two, Lu Zesan''s face stiffened and seemed to feel a little embarrassed.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "ha ha ha, go to see other places."


    Later, they left the kitchen and went to other places. There were hundreds of meters of cultivation rooms and small rooms for virtual reality warehouses.


    This is also convenient for several people in Luze to use virtual reality warehouse to compete.


    There are other rooms, these rooms are more normal, the bed is also a normal size.


    However, these people naturally live together now. You can use this room for weeping.


    There''s also a storage room. There''s a wine rack and so on. There''s a lot of good wine on it.


    Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened when she saw so much wine.


    She felt all kinds of wine and grinned, "the old man still knows a lot. He has prepared so many drinks for me."


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Nangong Jing silently: "look at your unpromising appearance. These wines are not as exciting as brother Lu Ze''s golden wine."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing sneered: "you know what a fart it is. Although golden fruit wine is good, you always drink a kind of wine. Your tongue is used to the taste of this wine. No good wine can taste that wonderful! Of course, we need other wine to mix our taste. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, autumn moon and Shazui corner twitch.


    This guy''s right way of saying it seems to make a lot of sense.


    But she said she didn''t want to hear.


    She glanced at Nangong Jing''s chest and smiled with deep meaning. She said proudly, "no way, I''m bigger than you."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing couldn''t bear it any more. She immediately opened her eyes wide and stared at the autumn moon and the gauze: "Stinky fox spirit, please tell me clearly! Who is bigger?! There''s a better match! "


    Lu Li: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Their eyes swept over Nangong Jing''s chest and Qiuyue''s and Shashi''s chest, and they looked down at themselves in silence. They were all twitching at the corners of their mouths, with a look of loss on their pretty faces.


    Then, they tacitly glanced at Alice''s flat chest on the side, and couldn''t help sighing again.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Originally pretending to be irrelevant, she turned to one side and tried not to look at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shanna, who were several levels higher than her chest. Suddenly, she felt two evil views from the side.


    All of a sudden, Alice was full of question marks.


    What do these two bastards mean?!


    Are they still little friends?!


    She turned her head and glanced at the glass and Alice, which were also much bigger than her.


    Click


    Alice seemed to hear the sound of her broken heart, her eyes full of despair.


    She looked down at the tip of her foot. Her eyes were sore and her tears almost came out.Later, she bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, silently turned her head and looked at the weeping of Zheng Yi''s face holding the huge cat doll in a daze.


    She felt Alice''s eyes, and looked back.


    She blinked her big blue eyes, and asked curiously, "sister Alice, what''s the matter?"


    Alice saw the simple dark blue eyes, her body was stiff, and then she shook her head repeatedly: "no, nothing."


    Her eyes were filled with guilt.


    No!


    My Alice must not be so depraved!


    With a sad smile, she looked away in silence.


    Lu Ze on the edge saw Alice''s appearance and silently reached out and rubbed her head.


    When Alice was stiff, she looked up and saw Lu Ze''s gentle smile.


    All of a sudden, Alice''s eyes were moist. She tooted her little mouth, and her face was aggrieved: "senior student" ~ "


    Lu Ze smiled softly and held her gently:" mm-hmm, Alice is very charming! Don''t worry about the details! "


    What''s wrong with flat chests?!


    Lu Ze said that children only choose, he likes!


    Alice immediately shrank in Lu Ze ''!


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha, who were quarreling, saw this scene, and suddenly their bodies shook and their eyes widened.


    It''s a mistake!


    Among them, only Alice is a special case!


    Now this situation, on the contrary, is special and more dominant.


    No matter Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Luli or linling are all showing a look of disobedience.


    Ah I really want to be smaller.


    All four of them were puffing their mouths and staring at Lu Ze in silence.


    This son of a bitch, actually hugs Alice!


    They need comfort, right?!


    Lu Ze, who was holding Alice, felt the resentful look coming from behind. He felt a cold body and a cold neck.


    He turned his head silently, saw the eyes of the four people, and could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he laughed, released Alice, and said, "well, let''s go to other places."


    With that, he walked out of the room with a little groaning in his arms.


    Run, run, don''t let your head fall.


    At this time, Alice also recovered. When she saw the eyes of Nangong Jing''s four people, she spit out her tongue mischievously and blinked at them proudly.


    Four people: "!"


    Seeing Alice''s triumphant appearance, they were all bad.


    This little girl''s routine is so deep!!


    Even autumn moon and gauze are shocked.


    She thought she was the one with the deepest routine. Unexpectedly, the little girl could do it!


    So terrible!


    The four took a deep look at Alice.


    Hum, let her be proud. I''ll clean her up when it''s time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people came to the bathroom again. After seeing the scene in the bathroom, they were all stunned.


    Later, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily and nodded with satisfaction: "this bathtub is good!"


    Because the bathtub in the bathroom is smaller than the bed, and it''s also bigger.


    That''s great.


    It must be comfortable to take a bath in such a large space, right?


    Lu Ze said he wanted to experience it now.


    Just as Lu Zemi was thinking about experiencing Zizi, suddenly he felt the murderous look coming from the side.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s body stiffened and silently turned around, and found Nangong Jing''s several people staring at him with a pretty face and a red face.


    Lu Ze suddenly gave a serious dry cough and said, "cough They are also true. Such a big bathtub is a waste of space. We can''t use such a big bathtub again. It''s a little bit... "


    Before Lu Ze could speak, Nangong Jing''s men rushed up, and the angry voice came.


    "Who wants to use this bathtub with you?!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Pervert!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze''s scream came from the bathroom, which made the listener sad and the listener cry.


    Seeing Lu Ze who was surrounded by Nangong Jing and beaten by others, he shrunk his neck and walked out of the bathroom silently holding his cat doll.


    Some sisters are terrible


    Poor Lu Ze!


    After a while, the scream in the bathroom stopped.


    Lu Ze showed his teeth with a little red forehead.


    He was a little confused.


    Haven''t you bathed several times together?


    Why are you so fierce?!


    Oh, woman!Lu Ze looked at it, or make complaints about Nangong''s silence.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not going to be beaten again.


    Not to provoke.


    Seeing the tangled appearance of Lu Ze''s face, Nangong Jing''s people can''t help but pull at the corners of their mouths, trying to laugh but not laughing.


    With their knowledge of Lu Ze, this guy''s face is thicker than the wall.


    If they laugh now, they won''t have to go out of the bathroom.


    Later, Nangong Jing said, "by the way, don''t you want to fly your own spaceship? Not in the cockpit? "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    Yeah!


    He''s flying a spaceship!


    Lu Ze suddenly laughed and said, "go to the cockpit and have a look!"


    Said, Lu Ze left the bathroom directly.


    Seeing Lu Ze leave, Nangong Jing looks at him with a smile, and then goes out with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cockpit.


    Lu Ze looks at the instruments in the cockpit, which is much simpler than the cockpit of a warship.


    After all, chuyang is a private ship, which is quite different from warships. There are many functions of warships, which are not available on chuyang.


    Lu Ze looked at the instruments in the cockpit. Some time ago, in order to drive a warship, he went to see the knowledge of warship driving when he was free.


    Now seeing these instruments, Lu Ze suddenly smiled: "I know all these instruments!"


    So he can drive!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just came in Nangong Jing several people heard Lu Ze''s words, looked at each other, a while speechless.


    Knowing the instrument and driving by yourself are two concepts, OK?


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, even if it hits the black hole, it has no impact on them.


    Moreover, the strength of chuyang is still enough. Even if it collides with the star, it must be the star that was pierced. So they don''t worry about it at all, and let Luze do it by himself.

 Chapter 1024

    Lu Ze came to the main driving position of the cockpit and sat down. Then he turned around and looked at Nangong Jing''s men. He said excitedly, "the Chu Yang is about to take off. Please take your seats, fasten your seat belts and pay attention to your safety!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and her friends found a place to sit down, smiled and fastened their seat belts, waiting to see Lu Ze drive.


    Lu Ze turns on the power system of the spacecraft.


    Suddenly, the voice of chuyang rings: "Didi, master, since you are the first time to drive a spaceship, it is recommended that chuyang assist the master to drive together."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze immediately picked up his eyebrows: "are you kidding? Am I like someone who needs help? "


    Lu Ze decisively rejected chuyang''s suggestion.


    Later, he made some operation, the spacecraft turned into streamer, disappeared in place.


    Chuyang has reached the level of galaxy, and its speed is naturally extremely fast.


    It''s only about half a day from Shenwu to lunt, if not at full speed.


    Lu Ze didn''t know how many stars he had hit along the way, and chuyang finally entered the curvature space.


    Then Lu Ze set up a good route, Meizizi got up, stretched himself, and said, "OK, I''ll be there later."


    Although I bumped into a lot of things along the way, I felt OK and had a good time.


    Lu Ze said he was very happy.


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge naturally watched Lu Ze bump into the planet all the way. Seeing Lu Ze''s smiling face, they all felt speechless.


    The technology of this spaceship is not as good as theirs.


    Then, a few people left the cockpit, Alice three people to experience the new kitchen, and Luze several people came to the hall to sit down.


    Lu Ze looked at a pile of games on the shelf, and then curiously picked out a fantastic role-playing game to play.


    It has to be said that the game in the future era is still very good. As soon as the holographic projection is opened, it will be the same as the reality.


    Just like virtual reality warehouse.


    However, there is no game room here.


    After all, the game on chuyang is meant to give them a few amusements. There is no need to make it the same as the game hall.


    However, even so, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, who watched Lu Ze play, began to try curiously.


    At last, even the people who were watching the animation joined in, and the four of them formed a team to play the game.


    After the game, Nangong quietly curled her mouth and said, "it''s no difference between this fight and our fight in space."


    The autumn moon and gauze also nodded: "it''s just that there''s no pain when you die."


    Lu Ze also nodded when he heard what they said.


    Don''t they team up to fight monsters in the hunting space?


    I think it''s really similar.


    At this time, Alice three people came in with the delicious food. Alice smiled and said, "have a meal!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, the lucerners smiled.


    Several people left the game, quickly ran to the table to do a good job, a clever look waiting for dinner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, the people lay on the sofa like salted fish.


    It''s only a few hours away. They don''t want to practice.


    At this time, Lu Li''s eyes brightened and he thought of something. He said, "let''s go to the virtual reality to compete."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Nangong is quiet, and Lin Ling''s eyes are bright.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t dueled for a long time. Let''s play."


    Several people are turning their heads to look at Lu Ze, some looking forward to.


    Lu Ze saw several of their eyes and slightly picked up his eyebrows: "yes."


    How are these little girls?


    Do you want to compete with him?


    Ha ha ha, stupid woman! Is that to forget his power?


    Lu Ze expressed hope that he had not bullied these guys for a long time.


    Several people came to the training room with great interest. In the small room beside the training room, there were six virtual reality warehouses lying down.


    Lu Ze several people entered the virtual reality warehouse, appeared in a vast arena.


    Lu Ze is wearing black martial suit, and Nangong Jing''s five people are wearing white martial suit.


    After the public appeared, the five Nangong Jing people turned their heads and looked at Lu Ze. Their eyes were sparkling and full of war.


    Feeling the war of several people, Lu Ze smiled and said, "come on."


    Nangong''s eyebrows are slightly raised and whispered. The black hair and black eyes turn into golden eyes. The fierce and majestic golden power surges, and the golden hair is flying in the power.


    Her feet hit the ground.


    Boom!!


    There was a loud explosion in the ring. On the ring, there were cracks in her original position. Her body disappeared in place and appeared behind Lu Ze.Later, Nangong Jing wriggles, the golden light on the slender thigh flashes, condenses, and rushes towards Lu Ze''s waist.


    Lu Ze felt the powerful power, smiled a little, his translucent psychic power surged, and his violent breath rose.


    Just as he was about to resist, suddenly, his breath fluctuated, and all kinds of indescribable things about autumn moon and gauze appeared in his mind.


    Lu Ze looked at the scene in his mind as if it were a high-definition blockbuster, and his mouth suddenly twitched.


    This fox, how can you play like this?!


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power surged and forced him to cut off the charm.


    At this time, the black fog filled the battlefield and suppressed Lu Ze''s perception. At the same time, his body became slow and his mental power became difficult to operate.


    Feeling the heavy shackles on his body, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and his right hand was sticking out. He still firmly blocked Nangong Jing''s right leg.


    Boom!!


    Right hand and right leg collide, the roar resounds through the world.


    I don''t know how far it has spread.


    Lu Ze''s right palm turns his claw and grabs Nangong Jing''s ankle. Seeing this, Nangong Jing''s face changes, his body is clear and windy, and his body suddenly flies backward.


    Lu Ze didn''t go after Nangong Jing, instead, he turned his head to the direction of Qiuyue and Shaji.


    See this scene, autumn moon and yarn several people''s faces change, immediately full operation charm and petrifaction magic, Lu Ze''s body suddenly a stagnation.


    Nangong Jing, who had retreated, rushed up again.


    Joking, Qiuyue and Shaji are definitely not as peaceful as Nangong, which has a strong body and mind, let alone Lu Ze.


    Even though Lu Ze is limited by various kinds of weakened deities and divinities, he is still better than Nangong Jingji.


    Nangong Jing rushes up again and entangles Lu Ze. Their figures flash on the challenge arena. The continuous roar resounds all over the world. The afterwaves turn into waves and sweep across the challenge arena.


    The hard ground has long been in ruins with cracks.


    A moment later, Nangong Jing''s right hand clenched a fist and rushed to Lu Ze''s head. Lu Ze''s body flashed and he sidestepped Nangong Jing''s attack, and at the same time, he reached out his left hand and grasped Nangong Jing''s wrist.


    Nangong Jing sees this, his face changes, and he is about to break out of Lu Ze''s attack. Lu Ze grins, reaches out his right hand, and his fingers bounce on Nangong Jing''s bright white forehead.


    Dong!


    A crisp sound sounded, Nangong Jing''s forehead suddenly appeared a pink, her body flew out.


    Lu zehehehe smiled and disappeared. Instead of pursuing Nangong Jing, he appeared in front of autumn moon and gauze.


    Autumn moon and gauze saw Lu Ze''s smile, and her pretty face was stiff. Then, as soon as she clenched her teeth, her whole body was flowing with a blue breeze, and her body retreated to go away.


    But how could Lu Ze let her escape?


    Reach out and grasp the hand of autumn moon and gauze, right hand out, face the forehead of autumn moon and gauze.


    Dong!


    The autumn moon and the yarn immediately flew out.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body disappeared again.


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are all going to leave.


    But before they had time to run far, they all felt a pain in their foreheads and their bodies flew backwards.


    After Lu Ze bounced Alice away, there was another breath of terror behind him. Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and turned around to see Nangong Jing''s right leg kicking at Lu Ze''s back.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    Oh, whoa?


    How could the drunk not give up?


    His mouth was crazily raised, his body flashed, dodged Nangong Jing''s foot, reached out again and bounced on her forehead.


    Dong!


    So Nangong Jing flew out again. She covered her forehead and tears were coming out.


    What a pain!


    Nangong turns her head and looks at the autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice in the distance.


    Several people look at each other, bite their teeth, regroup again, and their whole body strength surges.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing and said, "still don''t admit defeat?"


    Nangong''s forehead is pink, and her golden eyes are full of Defiance: "hum! It''s not over yet! "


    Autumn moon and yarn, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are also biting their teeth. They are not convinced.


    Although their strength is not as good as Lu Ze''s, they have their own persistence as the talented people of the human race.


    "Want us to give up? No way! "


    "Even if it''s dead, even if it''s eaten by the stars, we will never give up!"


    "That''s it! Even if it''s a senior, I won''t give up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of several people, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "then continue."Therefore, the sound of thumping is heard from time to time on the challenge arena.


    A moment later, five people covered their forehead, squatted in rows on the challenge arena, red eyes, pitifully looking at Lu Ze, tears were about to come out.


    "OK It hurts My head is going to explode... "


    "I I give in! "


    "I''ll admit defeat, too!"


    "Recognize Give up and stop playing. "


    "To It''s going to be broken! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing the appearance of five poor people surrendering, Lu Ze couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    So you''re going to give up?


    What about the previous backbone?


    However, since they all admit defeat, Lu Ze naturally let them go.


    He raised his mouth and smiled: "hum, do you know my strength?"


    Probably at this time, he can beat these guys. He was beaten outside, OK?


    Seeing the appearance of several people, Lu Ze felt happy and refreshed.


    Wonderful!

 Chapter 1025

    Several people came out of the virtual reality warehouse, and Lu Ze''s face was full of smiles.


    I am satisfied to see Nangong Jing''s pathetic appearance.


    "You know what I''m doing?!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and several people looked at each other, and the smile gradually became bright.


    Lu Ze felt that five people were full of murderous eyes, and his heart was full of awe.


    Not good!


    These guys, don''t they get angry?


    Just when Lu Ze was going to speak, Nangong Jing had already rushed up.


    "Wait wait! What are you going to do to me? Ah ah ~ ~ "


    there was Lu Ze''s miserable cry in the room.


    I heard the sound of the training room when I was watching the animation in the hall. I turned my head to look at the direction of the training room, blinked my eyes, and then continued to watch the animation.


    A moment later, Lu Ze came out of the practice room with his forehead covered. Behind him, Nangong Jing and others were proud.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After coming out of the practice room, Lu Ze did not practice either.


    This period of time is both combat and cultivation. They are too tired. They plan to take a vacation for themselves, watch movies and play games. Soon, a few hours have passed.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are leaning together, watching the movie in the light curtain. Just then, the mechanical voice of the early sun rings.


    "Tit, master, chuyang is about to leave curvature space and approach the Terence system."


    Hearing Chu Yang''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Li said with surprise, "it''s finally coming. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze rubbed Lu Li''s head with a smile and said, "I''ll stay a few more days after I go back."


    Lu Li smiled and nodded, "well."


    At this time, the distorted space outside the window flickers white light. After the white light dissipates, the scenery outside the window becomes a deep vacuum.


    Not far out of the window is a bright galaxy.


    Lu Ze, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling all smile when they see the galaxy.


    There''s the terrene system.


    Chuyang passed through the vacuum, entered the tethered system, and came to Lanjiang star.


    Lu Ze didn''t let chuyang stop at the air station. The spacecraft stopped above Lu Ze''s home.


    Lu Ze got up, stretched out, smiled and said, "here we are, let''s go down."


    "Well."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and others all nodded with a smile.


    Lin Ling picked up the Lingling, a few people out of the spaceship, and then Lu Ze put up the Chu Yang, and everyone fell towards Lu Ze''s home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After they fell in the courtyard, Lu Ze looked around.


    The sky is a little dim. In the sunset, the small villa and Wudao hall are still familiar with each other. Lu Ze can''t help smiling.


    Lu Li also looked around and said with a smile, "I haven''t come back for a long time, but I still haven''t changed."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Alice ran to the villa with a smile and said, "senior, Li, father, they are at home. Hurry in."


    Several people came to the door, the door is not locked, Lu Ze several people pushed the door in, found Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Merlin and Zhu Honglian are eating in the restaurant.


    Lu Wen, who was having a meal, was stunned when he saw Lu Ze''s men come in.


    Then, several people are showing a surprise smile.


    Fu Shuya''s eyes are red, and his body disappears in place. He comes to Lu Ze and Lu Li, and hugs them.


    "Good son smashes, a Li, how do you come back all don''t say a?"


    Lu Ze was held by Fu Shuya. Hearing Fu Shuya''s complaint, he smiled dryly and said, "I was busy yesterday, but I decided to come back today. Then the airship was quite fast. It didn''t take long to arrive, and I didn''t inform you."


    Lu Li smiled and said, "it''s all Lu Ze''s fault. He said he would give you a surprise, so he didn''t say anything."


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Ze looks at the smiling Lu Li with an unbelievable face.


    Didn''t this guy agree before?


    Now I''m throwing the pot to him?!


    It''s too much!


    Lu Ze said he couldn''t bear it. I have to clean up this guy!


    Hearing this, Fu Shuya immediately patted Lu Ze''s head: "you boy, you have no conscience!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He immediately opened his eyes wide, eyes very pure, pretended to be innocent: "my son knows wrong, my son will obey my mother''s instructions next time."


    Fu Shuya saw Lu Ze playing with treasure. He was angry and funny.


    Later, she touched Lu Ze''s face, and her eyes were full of pride and heartache: "I''ve heard that you''ve grown up. You''re a hero now. You must have suffered a lot?"Lu Ze is said by Fu Shuya, his face is red.


    There must be a difference between being praised by the people outside and being praised by the people closest to you.


    No matter how much he was praised by the people outside, Lu Ze felt a little proud and happy at most, but Fu Shuya said that he was embarrassed.


    "Where is a hero?" he said with a dry smile. "It''s just doing what you should do."


    To be honest, Lu Ze never felt that he was a great hero, just like Nangong old man and his sons, though they had done everything for the people, never felt that they were so great.


    Sometimes, someone has to come forward.


    Since Lu Ze has this ability, he should stand up.


    At this time, Zhu Honglian also came over. She smiled and said, "ah Ze, Shuya is right. You are really a hero for the ordinary people of the human race. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Internet to have a look. Are you praising yourself on the Internet now?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, scratched his head and smiled helplessly.


    "Auntie Honglian, do you say the same?"


    Lu Ze naturally knows what others say on the Internet.


    They have seen a lot of news these days.


    At this time, Alice on the side smiled and hugged Zhu Honglian: "mother, am I also very powerful?"


    She also has many people boast.


    Seeing Alice''s smile, Zhu Honglian rubbed Alice''s small head with a doting smile: "of course my Alice is powerful."


    "Hahahaha ~"


    Alice laughed silly when she heard Zhu Honglian''s words.


    Seeing Alice''s silly smile, Zhu Honglian''s eyes move and she dotes on her gently.


    Alice''s life was too hard.


    Now seeing Alice laughing so happily, Zhu Honglian was very satisfied.


    She took a look at Lu Ze.


    It can be seen that Alice has a good time with Lutzer.


    Lu Wen and Merlin, who were sitting at the dinner table, looked at each other while they were chatting. Both of them were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Make sure you look in the eyes. It''s all lemon eaters.


    How sour!


    My precious daughter was robbed by this son of a bitch. My wife has always praised this son of a bitch!


    Gas to explosion!


    At this time, Merlin''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea in mind.


    He raised his mouth, smiled and said, "aze is really good now. His contribution to our people is very huge."


    Hearing Merlin''s words, Lu Ze couldn''t help but froze.


    He took a look at Merlin, but didn''t expect that uncle Merlin didn''t make any trouble, so seriously praised him?


    Is this the sun coming out to the west?


    Lu Ze expressed shock.


    At this time, Merlin coughed dryly and continued, "I see that many young girls like you now. It''s estimated that as long as you like, those young girls can''t give up their arms?"


    Lu Ze:


    Nangong Jing several people: "!"


    When Lu Ze heard Merlin''s words, he felt that Nangong Jing''s people seemed to have some unfriendly eyes. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at Merlin incredulously.


    Recumbent groove?


    I knew this guy would not praise him so seriously!


    Sure enough, he will be killed as soon as he has a chance!


    Lu Ze thinks his neck is a little cold. Can he sleep in bed tonight?


    Lu Ze''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Wen also looked at Merlin in shock.


    This old boy How poisonous!


    I''m afraid it''s not a pill?


    Lu Wen can''t bear it.


    But think about it, my precious daughter has been cornered by this son of a bitch. What can''t bear it?


    Even if I didn''t break his leg!


    Lu Wen thought for a moment, but he couldn''t help his anger. He said, "brother Merlin is telling the truth. I also saw the words of those young girls. You can''t be sorry for them, you son. You know what


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove?


    How can dad treat him like this?!


    He''s not all right?


    At this time, Zhu Honglian narrowed her eyes slightly and turned to look at Merlin who was laughing.


    Merlin felt Zhu Honglian''s eyes. As soon as he was stiff, he sat down seriously and looked innocent.


    I wish Honglian a brilliant smile: "Merlin, you come to tell me, what do you want to do when you pay attention to so many young girls online?"


    Merlin:


    When he heard Zhu Honglian''s words, he was stiff and sweated all over.what the fuck?!


    This is a blind spot!


    Why am I so stupid? I didn''t find out before?!


    Feeling the murderous spirit in Zhu Honglian''s eyes, Merlin''s heart was cold.


    It''s over. I can''t seem to go to bed tonight?


    Lu Wen: "..."


    Seeing Merlin trembling like a quail, Lu Wen looks at Fu Shuya stiffly, and smiles at him tenderly.


    Lu Wen''s body shook, and he smiled more ugly than crying.


    Maud, Merlin, this old boy is killing me!


    If I had known that I should have made a statue, I shouldn''t have spoken!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing the sweat of Merlin and Luwen, and feeling the vision from behind, Luze is not good.


    What are these two old guys for?!


    Even if he''s in a hole, do he have to put himself in a hole together?


    Is that interesting?


    Merlin and Lu Wen feel Lu Ze''s eyes, and they all twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    The three men looked at each other and said: "what do you think?"


    This wave, no winner.


    Lu Ze says he''s the most innocent one. Lie down.

 Chapter 1026

    In a strange atmosphere, Lu Zeji sat down for dinner.


    The dinner was made by Merlin. It was delicious.


    But it''s a little worse than Alice now.


    Although Merlin has been practicing with red light cluster, his accomplishments have reached Galaxy level.


    But it''s a little worse than Alice.


    It can be said that Alice is now out of the blue.


    After dinner, Merlin, Lu Wen and Lu Ze silently clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Fu Shuya, wish Honglian and Nangong Jing a few people to chat happily on the sofa.


    When cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Merlin and Lu Wen kept away from Lu Ze''s eyes and ignored Lu Ze''s expression of resentment.


    Lu Ze said the state of mind exploded.


    It''s like hitting people.


    After finishing cleaning up, they talked for a while.


    Later, Lu Ze took out a lot of red light, blue light and magic glass balls for Merlin, Zhu Honglian, Fu Shuya and Lu Wen.


    In this way, they will not be short of resources for a long time to come.


    Now, Merlin and Zhu Honglian have already had Galaxy level accomplishments. These resources are enough for them to cultivate to the nebula level. As for Luwen and Fu Shuya, there are more natural resources, and they are also enough to cultivate to the nebula level.


    After chatting for the next day, everyone went back to practice. Lu Ze''s room is not big, but Lu Ze has space magic power. With the current combat power, naturally and casually created a small space and put a big bed for the Tuan and Tuan nationality, which is enough for them to rest and practice.


    Anyway, seeing Alice and Lu Li entering Lu Ze''s room, Merlin and Lu Wen both had green eyes.


    Lu Ze said that he was very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, after several people came out of the hunting space and had a rest, they began to feel the magic and magic.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    After using a drop of purple liquid and blue crystal, Lu Ze began to understand the No.


    In the mind of the mysterious knowledge flow, Lu Ze constantly absorbs these knowledge, perception classification, and mutual verification with the previous perception, and constantly deepen understanding.


    After a while, some unreal yellow runes around Lu Ze''s body gradually solidified.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and the yellow light in his eyes slowly dissipated.


    He raised the corner of his mouth with a look of surprise.


    In more than a month, he finally upgraded the Shamanism to mastery level!


    The mastery level sand system No.1 magic skill is a little more powerful than the one-stop attack. With its other characteristics, the effect will not be bad.


    It seems that I have become stronger again.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    Later, he put down his excitement.


    You can''t inflate. You should practice hard.


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and continued to feel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the next two weeks, the Luze couple spent it at home.


    During the day, I will go out to chat with Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Merlin and Zhu Honglian, accompany my elders, and also compete with them.


    Now, Lu Ze''s combat power has surpassed that of Merlin. Even if Merlin wants to clean up Lu Ze, he has no choice but to hold his breath in his heart. The thief is suffering.


    However, after all, Merlin is Alice''s father. Of course, Lu Ze dare not go too far, or he will be blamed by Alice.


    In general, even the duels are conducted under the general policy of friendship and harmony.


    Sometimes Lu Wen and Fu Shuya would go to the company to do something, and Merlin and Zhu Honglian would go to their restaurant, but now they mostly practice at home.


    Now they have one more thing to do, which is to take care of the weeping.


    I don''t know if they are old or not. All four of them are very fond of the weeping. It has been like this since they came back last time.


    This time, of course, it''s the same. When you have a chance, you''ll play with your arms around.


    Even when several people eat, they always remind Lu ze that they have forgotten something important.


    At the beginning, Lu Ze and others didn''t understand. They were still a little confused. After seeing the weeping, they understood.


    A few people feel pain in the brain.


    Now it''s not just the old man who urged me, but even they started.


    Lu Zeji expressed that he was very tired.


    They''re all kids, okay?


    How could it be so fast?


    And this is not what they want to have?


    But, after all, it''s my father and mother. I can only smile with them every time. I don''t admit it or refuse it.


    As for cooking now, after Alice''s return, there will be three of them.


    After eating the delicious food made by Alice, Merlin''s eyes were red, and he always said that blue came out of blue.In his opinion, his precious daughter''s level of spiritual food is far higher than that of him, which makes him feel very complicated, a little lost and proud.


    In the evening, they went back to their own rooms to practice.


    Every night, several people in Luze enter the hunting space.


    With the strength of Luze people, we can still mix in the hunting space now. Although we are still younger than those big guys at the galaxy level or the nebula level, we are already big guys compared with the general ferocious beasts at the galaxy level.


    Every day, as long as people in Luze are careful, they will get good harvest. Sometimes they will even encounter golden sand beetles. They will get super red spirit liquid. They can collect pieces of magic runes and get one-time magic runes.


    During this period, Lu Ze gave Lu Wen four small poison balls and one-time magic runes.


    With their accomplishments, the current small poison ball and one-time magic Rune are still very useful, after all, they are already the base card of nebula level.


    After two weeks at home, several people in Luze thought about it and planned to go back to school.


    After all, for Lu Ze and Lin Ling, they didn''t spend a year in school after they went to school. Now they are all about to graduate.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    The most embarrassing thing is Lu Li and Alice. They didn''t go to Federal University for two or three months, did they?


    In a flash, the university will be over.


    Lu Zeji''s thoughts and Lu Wen''s were discussed. Later, Fu Shuya was reluctant to give up, but after all, he stayed at home for a long time. Lu Zeji also had his own things to do, and he would not leave them any more.


    Later, Lu Ze several people then went on the chuyang.


    Chuyang left Lanjiang star and went into the space of curvature.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chuyang.


    Lu Zeji is sitting in the hall to rest.


    Lu Li and Alice left home, feeling a bit lost.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s come back to see them next time. With the resources I gave, their accomplishments will definitely continue to improve, and the time will be long."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Alice are shocked. Then they think about it as if it is the truth.


    The lifetime of the strong at the nebular level is 100000 million years. What''s more, their accomplishments will not be so low at the nebular level.


    Later, Lu Li curled his mouth: "my mother says something about it every day. I don''t want to go back."


    Alice smelled the words and rubbed her forehead: "so does my mother. Whenever she has time, she says..."


    Nangong Jing on the side of several people are the corners of the mouth twitch.


    They were read a lot.


    Nangong Jing said that the thief was upset: "I don''t understand these elders'' ideas very well."


    Said, she looked at the edge is watching the animation of the ring, knead the small round face of the ring, thinking later if it is her and aze''s children, is it so lovely?


    As soon as the idea came out, Nangong Jing was in a hurry to erase it.


    I''m kidding. She''s only eighteen. How could she have a baby so soon?!


    Side of the autumn moon and yarn several people are also looking at the clock, eyes flashing, do not know what to think.


    While playing the game, I felt the eyes of several people. I raised my head in confusion, looked at several sisters, blinked my eyes, and then lowered my head silently to continue watching the animation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the space in the vacuum fluctuated, and chuyang rushed out of the curvature space.


    Looking out of the window at the familiar dawn galaxy, Nangong Jing stretched out and smiled: "I haven''t been back to school for a long time."


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "I don''t know how those guys are now?"


    Autumn moon and gauze are naturally Luo Bingqing and others.


    Lu Ze also found that he hadn''t seen those guys for a long time. He smiled and said, "have they been back for more than a year?"


    Nangong Jing smiled: "I don''t know how their strength is now?"


    Lin Ling blinked, smiled and said, "and Yuqi, they haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "last winter, the old man brought back all the resources. They should have done well now. Go and see how they are doing."


    Lin Ling nodded, "well."


    Chuyang crossed the vacuum, entered the dawn galaxy, and came to the star.


    Chuyang rowed across the sky and stopped over the elite dormitory area of the Federal University.


    It''s still daytime here.


    There are also students flying in and out of the elite class. When they see the Chu Yang, they are all stunned and open their eyes.


    "This ship Seems to be chuyang Jun''s private spaceship chuyang"Are they in Chu Yang Jun?"


    "Chu Yangjun, they are back to school?!"


    "Lying trough?! Can you see the living Mr. Chu Yang


    "Ah ah ah ~ ~ really? Can you really see Chu Yang Jun? I''m so excited! "


    All of them opened their eyes wide, and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    Now even Lu Ze is a senior, and the elder and elder sisters who knew them have graduated. Although these younger and younger students have heard about the legend of Lu Ze, they have never met Lu Ze himself. Now they see the Chu Yang, they are naturally excited.


    At this time, the hatch of chuyang was opened, and several people from Luze flew out of it.

 Chapter 1027

    As soon as chuyang flew out, Lu Ze felt the eyes from all directions.


    "It''s really Chu Yang Jun!"


    "It''s really them! They are the living Chu Yang Jun! "


    ¡°awsl£¡¡±


    "Ah ah ah" ~ "


    hearing the scream of the crowd, Lu Ze looked around a little bit muddleheaded, and found that there was a young girl with a red face and an excited look.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a twitch in the corner of his mouth. What are these women looking at him like this?


    That''s scary.


    Not only girls, but also some boys look at him strangely.


    Lu Ze thinks the whole person is not good.


    Are these people too excited?


    Nangong Jing is also embarrassed.


    Especially after seeing the eyes of those women looking at Lu Ze, they could not help frowning.


    This reminds them of what Merlin and Lu Wen said before.


    Oh, these little wave hooves.


    Nangong quiet several people cold hum, the whole body breath slightly surging.


    All of a sudden, the girls with red faces were stiff and felt as if they were being stared at by something terrible.


    They turn their heads to see the cold eyes of Nangong Jing. Then they shrink their necks. Some of them tremble, but some of them have stomach problems.


    These women are too much!


    Isn''t it just to see Chu Yang Jun!


    What''s so mean?


    Why do women bother women?


    However, even if they complain in their hearts, they dare not really face Nangong Jing, so they have to bear the pain and look away.


    Life is more important.


    Lu Ze naturally felt the breath of Nangong Jing''s several people. He made a dry smile, pulled his lips and didn''t dare to talk.


    It''s not a good time to say anything.


    Later, Lin Ling''s spirit swept the whole elite class dormitory area. She frowned slightly and said, "Yuqi, they are not here. The whole dormitory area has no breath of them."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and wondered.


    Later, Lu Ze thought of something and said, "they won''t be in jinyaoxing, will they?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling''s eyes brightened and nodded, "maybe."


    Nangong Jing said, "let''s go to jinyaoxing."


    There''s no one here. It''s probably jinyaoxing.


    And


    Several people''s eyes looked around. It seems that because of the news of the return of Lu Ze, more and more people came out of the dormitory or from other places.


    Lu Ze several people returned to the Chu Yang, then the Chu Yang flew out of Qi Star, toward Jin Yaoxing.


    In just a few minutes, Chu Yang arrived at Jin Yaoxing.


    Just after the spaceship entered jinyaoxing, Lu Ze was stunned. Then, Lu Ze said with a smile, "unexpectedly, the old man has come back."


    They felt the atmosphere of Nangong master on jinyaoxing.


    Nangong said with a smile, "let''s go there."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of Nangong old man''s cabin.


    Nangong old man is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. In front of him are Luo Bingqing and ye mu.


    At the moment, Nangong master is teaching them some martial arts knowledge.


    Although they have the blessing of purple light group, their understanding is good, but with the guidance of their predecessors, they can naturally avoid many detours.


    At this time, the old man of Nangong turned his head and looked at the distance. Then he recently raised his head and showed a smile.


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong old man, Luo Bingqing and others looked at the direction of Nangong old man with some doubts, and then opened their eyes.


    "This is..."


    Lin Kuang opened his mouth and said, "are they spirits?"


    Xuanyuji said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that they came here."


    The leaf curtain people, who were relatively weak in cultivation, didn''t feel the breath of the people in Luze. They had some doubts at first. After hearing the words of Lin Kuang, they also opened their eyes and showed a surprise look.


    "Azer, they''re back?"


    They haven''t seen Luze for a long time.


    At this time, there was a streamer across the air in the distance. It stopped at their head. The streamer turned into the early sun. Then it slowly fell down from the air and stopped in the open space.


    The hatch of Chu Yang opened, and several people came out.


    After seeing Lu Ze several people come out, Luo Bingqing several people and ye Mu and others all smile and welcome them up.


    Xuanyuji reaches out and hugs Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha: "quietly, and Sha, you have come back!"


    Dai''er patted Nangong Jing on the shoulder, smiled and said, "we''ve heard about your achievements in the blade demon clan. It''s very powerful!"Hearing dai''er''s words, Nangong Jing smiled smugly and said, "that''s necessary. Don''t you think about who we are? I covered all the foxes, otherwise, she didn''t know how dangerous it was. "


    Autumn moon and gauze:


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Qiuyue and Shayi turn to look at Nangong Jing.


    How shameless is this man?!


    She sneered and said, "if I and Lingling were not behind to help you control the enemy, you would have been killed. How could you be proud here?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing immediately glared at her: "if it wasn''t for me to hold it in front, wouldn''t you also be killed?"


    Seeing the quarrel again, Lois said with a gentle smile, "you two quarreled. How are you? We don''t know?"


    After all, before the emergence of Lu Ze, they were all the top group of federal princes. They cooperated with each other many times, and naturally they knew each other very well.


    When Nangong Jing and others were talking, Luo Bingqing and Lin Kuang surrounded Lu Ze.


    Luo Bingqing''s face was still cold, but when he looked at Lu Ze, his eyes were complicated. He sighed and said, "I can''t feel your breath now."


    Jack, Derek and Lin are all complicated.


    They saw Lu Ze''s rise from being much weaker than them to the present level.


    This feeling of being overtaken or even crushed all the way, naturally, is not too beautiful for them who are already talented.


    Feeling the complicated eyes of Luo Bingqing, Lu Ze didn''t know what to say.


    He just scratched his head and smiled.


    Lin Kuang looked at Lu Ze and said with a grin, "I heard that your strength now has the level of nebula?"


    Lu Ze heard the words and nodded: "HMM. It''s a nebula. "


    Although there are five levels of Galaxy level in Luze now, the sand system one divinity has reached the mastery level.


    However, he knows that his current combat power still can''t reach the level of nebula level II. At most, it''s about the peak level of nebula level I, right?


    If you want to reach nebular Level 2, you can get Galaxy level 6, or upgrade shasi-1 to full level.


    Said, he looked at Luo Bingqing and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, you have been improving very fast. Now you are almost at the galaxy level."


    It can be seen that over the past year, their closing has been effective.


    In the past, Luo Bingqing was only at the planetary level, but now it is at the star level.


    It''s only a few months since we broke through the galaxy level, isn''t it?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s answer, Luo Bing''s feelings were both excited and heartfelt.


    What matters is that they have worked so hard for so long, but they haven''t reached the galaxy level. Although their combat power is better than their accomplishments, they also haven''t reached the galaxy level.


    But Luze''s forces are now nebular.


    As soon as Lu Ze said that they were fast in cultivation, they thought they were good at food.


    It''s exciting that their speed of promotion is so exaggerated that they are not human beings.


    You know, it''s only more than a year now, and they''ve improved a lot.


    Directly from the star level to the star level, not to mention, have begun to move towards the galaxy level.


    Almost more than a month can improve a small realm.


    They didn''t even dream of this speed.


    Luo Bingqing said with a light smile, "thanks to the red light you gave me."


    Lin Kuang thought of something, patted Lu Ze on the shoulder, and was shocked: "I don''t know. You have such a powerful master!"


    Jack and others also brush and nod, full of surprise.


    The leaf curtain on the side looked around and said softly: "ah Ze, I heard that the elder is above the star level? Is it really so powerful? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had a look and was being held in his arms by the old man of Nangong. He pulled the beard of the old man of Nangong and his mouth twitched suddenly.


    What did he say about the trough?


    He smiled and said vaguely, "it''s almost the same. I don''t know how strong his master is."


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the leaves on the edge and said with a smile, "your cultivation has also been promoted very fast. It should be about the planetary level."


    Cyril scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "I can''t compare with you, Miss Luo, they are much better than us."


    Ian also nodded and raised his head slightly. His purple eyes looked at Lu Ze with adoration: "it''s still a Ze you''re the most powerful."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lie groove, this guy has been so many years, so still change his eyes?


    Seeing Ian''s deer like eyes, Lu Ze felt his scalp tingled.Not only Lu Ze, but also Luo Bingqing''s indifferent face shook, and Jack on the edge moved away silently.


    As straight men of steel, they say they can''t stand it.


    The atmosphere was silent. Moye smiled and patted Cyril on the shoulder. He said, "you are not a big man, but your ambition is not small. How many do you want to surpass us?"


    Hearing the words, the leaf curtain on the edge picked up his eyebrows and said, "teacher moye, you''re not right. Don''t you think aze is as old as us? People have already robbed you. It''s just the so-called idea that if you have ambition, you will not be high in the new year Why do you hit me, teacher moye? "


    Leaf curtain a face innocent forehead head, looking at Mo Ye.


    Moye''s mouth twitched and said, "you and azebi?"


    Hearing Mo Ye''s words, ye Mu''s face froze and he smiled awkwardly

 Chapter 1028

    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing Ye Mu''s words, he was speechless.


    He thinks he''s just like that, isn''t he powerful?


    Why are people always regarded as monsters?


    It''s a sad story.


    After a few people had a chat, Lu Ze knew that as soon as Nangong old man came back, he specially asked Luo Bingqing to come and teach them.


    Nangong old man said with a smile, "you little guys are coming back at the right time. If you are free, please help guide them."


    The Nangong master''s request, the Lu Ze few people will not refuse naturally, then helped to guide Luo Bingqing several people to practice together.


    In the evening, the instruction came to an end. Luo Bingqing and ye Mu went to jinyaocheng for cultivation with their harvest.


    Lu Zeji, however, stayed with the Nangong master.


    "Come with me, you guys," said Nangong with a smile


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other with some doubts.


    However, they followed the Nangong master.


    Nangong old man came to the cliff edge with waterfall on the side of the hut.


    There is a golden aperture on the edge of the cliff, from which Lu Ze feels a strong spatial fluctuation, and he has some doubts in his eyes.


    "Old man, what''s this?"


    Nangong old man smiled and said, "come in and you will know."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze and others looked at each other and followed him into guangtuan.


    After entering the light cluster, there is a hazy golden space.


    The space is not big. It''s only tens of kilometers around. There are boxes of black alloy boxes in it. Look at the inscriptions on these alloy boxes. They should be space equipment.


    Lu Zeji''s eyes widened when they saw the boxes.


    Nangong Jing said, "aren''t these resources from the blade demon clan?"


    Nangong old man smiled and nodded: "well, this part is specially left for our dawning Galaxy resources, which are used by students and teachers in the future, and I have brought them back."


    He looked at the resources all over the ground, and his old face was wrinkly with a smile. He said with a smile, "there are many treasures in it. It''s better to put them beside him."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a flash.


    It turns out to be the resources of the dawn galaxy.


    Dawn galaxy can be said to be the talent base of the Federation. The vast majority of martial arts talents and technological talents are from dawn galaxy.


    Since we have gained a lot of resources this time, the genius here naturally needs more resources to grow rapidly.


    However, seeing Nangong old man''s nervous appearance, Lu Ze''s people all thought it was funny.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "old man, although these resources are precious, you are a powerful star at the level of nebula. No one dares to think about it when you put it on jinyaoxing."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Nangong old man blew his beard and said, "of course, these resources need to be watched carefully! Girl Lin, you guys have been using the resources of aze. Of course, I don''t know how rare these resources are. These are the cornerstones of the rise of our talent. "


    As he said, he said: "with these resources, the conditions of the younger generation are much better. We didn''t have such good conditions when we were young. We were all suffering at that time No, Miss Lin and Miss Alice, ask your parents, where did they have the current conditions at that time... "


    Listen to the nagging of Nangong old man, Lu Ze several people look at each other and can''t help scratching their heads.


    What the old man said is also true. Now the resources are obviously much richer than before.


    Anyway, one generation is better than another.


    Lu Ze expressed deep understanding.


    Even in the former empire of big food, when it was just founded, wasn''t it quite hard?


    Lu Ze''s grandparents are not even satisfied with food and clothes.


    But after decades of continuous efforts at the national level and the people''s level, it can be said that when Lu zegang came across, the days were much better than before.


    Although there is no way to reach the point where all people become local tyrants, at the very least, are they well fed?


    What''s more, the international situation at that time was not as dangerous as the present universe, but it was not safe. Local conflicts continued, and terrorist attacks never stopped. Compared with China, it was quite stable, which also benefited from the strength of the country.


    There is nothing that can be achieved overnight, all of which are gradually getting better.


    Of course, it requires not only national efforts, but also individual efforts.


    This is the same as now.


    Lu Ze looks at the dense resource box and sighs.


    Lu Ze can defeat the blade demon and seize the resources of the blade demon. But in the end, these resources cannot be distributed to all people.There are too many people. Although there are many resources, they will only be given to those who are most worthy of giving.


    These people are either talented or hard-working.


    As for ordinary people, they may have extraordinary dreams in their hearts, but they don''t have the talent to match them or the belief to fight for such dreams.


    There''s no way.


    Complaining can''t do you any good.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    The essence of ethnic development, after all, is the survival of the fittest, which will not change in any era.


    Even if Luze becomes stronger, it will not change.


    This is the premise of the continuous progress of a race.


    Nangong Laozi may be quite young at the level of nebula, but his experience makes his mind quite gloomy.


    Old people always like to recall the past, and Nangong is no exception.


    After he talked about a lot of hard past events, although Lu Ze listened to them, it was not easy to really listen to them.


    They will listen to it, maybe they can imagine it, but after all, they haven''t experienced it in person and can''t fully understand it.


    When Nangong old man finished talking and Lu Ze thought it was over, Nangong old man grinned: "well, let''s not talk about this. Now, I''m exploring the different space field of our dawning galaxy, and you guys are coming to help."


    How many people are there in Luze


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze''s people were a little confused.


    Lying trough, they were called to be coolies?


    Pain in the brain.


    However, after all, it was the old man''s request. They looked at each other and accepted it gloomily.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to open up different space, but it''s just grinding people.


    After all, what needs to be explored is the space of different dimensions that can exist for a long time, rather than the one-time space, and the requirements for the stability of the spatial structure are still very high.


    This requires slow work and careful work, especially for people without spatial magic, they can only rely on their own brute force to force stability.


    For Luze, it''s easier.


    Nangong Laozi, as a real powerful nebula, developed tens of kilometers of different dimensional space and spent two nights.


    Now, Luze is only a galaxy level five layer, and with its spatial magic, it has opened up hundreds of kilometers of space in one night.


    This made Nangong old man say he was hurt.


    After a busy night, Lu Zeji was driven away by the Nangong master.


    Let them practice. Come and help when you have time.


    There are some fans in Luze. When the old man is really interested, he will call them.


    It''s dawn the next day when we come out of the space of different dimensions. Lu Ze and others have thought about it and left Ying here.


    Then Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha went to the enlightenment room of jinyaocheng to realize the No.1 magic of Shaxi, while Nangong Jing and other people didn''t have any special magic skills. The third magic of Shaxi No.1 still had a piece of magic Rune fragment that didn''t get together, so they went to the gathering room to improve their accomplishments.


    At night, Lu Ze will still pull Nangong Jing several people into the hunting space.


    Then in the hunting space, a few people slime down before entering the fifth map.


    There is no concept of time in the hunting space. They are busy upgrading their accomplishments in reality. When they come to the hunting space, they can still fall in love with each other.


    After entering the desert, several people began to fight.


    And then killed by the big guy, or by the super big guy passing by.


    Anyway, every time I go in, I''m sure I''m dead. Several people in Luze said they didn''t survive.


    However, the harvest is often good.


    Except for the occasional times, when I went in, I directly appeared in front of the big guy, or when I met the super big guy, I came out for a walk, or I didn''t know what happened and I was killed on the spot. Other times, it was OK.


    All kinds of spirit liquid, magic glass ball, even super spirit liquid of golden sand beetle, etc. can be harvested.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In two months, jinyaoxing, jinyaocheng, and wudaoshi.


    Lu Ze is sitting on the top of the putuan with his knees crossed. At this moment, Lu Ze is surrounded by mysterious yellow runes.


    When Lu Ze''s runes were flowing, a wisp of illusory sand appeared, like a gauze fog covering his body. The spirit light of earthy yellow flickered, and the earthy yellow runes around Lu Ze gradually solidified from semi illusory.


    At the moment when Lu Ze''s body was full of runes, the unreal sand appeared over jinyaocheng, like a veil covering the whole jinyaocheng. Then, gradually, the veil spread, covering the whole jinyaoxing.


    The gifted students or teachers who are practicing in jinyaocheng, or come to receive rewards, were originally guarding jinyaocheng and so on. When they saw the fine sand in the sky, they all opened their eyes."Horizontal groove? What is this? "


    "Sand in the sky? I don''t remember Jin Yaoxing having such a bad weather? "


    "Without sand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the sand in the sky.


    Some people even reach for the sand in the air, but they find that the sand is very illusory, and the palm can directly pass through.


    This makes everyone more confused.


    At this moment, a man said, "yes Is Chu Yangjun in jinyaoxing


    When they heard this, they all looked suddenly.


    "Is Chu Yangjun here? That''s no wonder. Maybe he did it? "


    "Is the junior gentleman breaking through again?"


    "It doesn''t look like it? Should the breakthrough be something special


    "Is this a vision?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be? No feeling? "


    "Is that something else?"


    "Then let''s go..."


    All of a sudden they didn''t care.


    After all, it''s what Chu Yangjun did. What''s so strange?


    Now even if chuyang Jun suddenly breaks through the nebula level, they will only shout 66.

 Chapter 1029

    The yellow sand of jinyaoxing is felt by Nangong Laozi and Luo Bingqing who are practicing.


    When they saw the yellow sand, they were puzzled, but when they thought of Lu Ze, they calmed down.


    Feeling that the yellow sand is harmless, everyone continues to work on their own.


    A few hours later, in the Wudao room, Lu Ze''s whole body''s Rune disappeared into his body. He opened his eyes, and there was a flash of the rune in his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    With a little breath, Lu Ze''s right hand spreads out slightly, and a group of yellow sand rises in the palm of his hand. With Lu Ze''s mind, the yellow sand changes constantly, sometimes it becomes a salon roll, sometimes it becomes a silk thread, sometimes it becomes a circle, and it looks very flexible.


    After playing, Lu Ze holds his hand, and Huang Sha seems to have never appeared before, disappearing without trace.


    He got up from the futon, stretched himself, and smiled.


    After more than two months of hard work, he finally promoted Shaxi No. 1 divinity to perfection.


    It''s a little hard.


    I don''t know how the female drunkards feel?


    In the past two months, several people in Luze have been fighting in the hunting space and killed many golden sand beetles. At last, they have collected all the magic runes of shaxi-1 of all people.


    Now everyone is feeling it.


    In addition to Lu Ze, autumn moon and gauze, the first enlightenment, have now reached the mastery level of Shaxi No. 1 divinity, and do not know how long it will be completed.


    Moreover, a month ago, his accomplishments were upgraded to Galaxy level six. Now, he is only a little away from galaxy level seven. At most, he can break through in a week.


    At that time, his combat power will be improved.


    To be honest, Lu Ze doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    However, when he broke through Galaxy level six, he was already a little better than the monster of Galaxy level eight. Now that the magic of sand level one has been upgraded to perfection, he should be able to easily kill the monster of Galaxy level eight and connect with the monster of Galaxy level peak, right?


    Lu Ze has some expectations.


    Even


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes and wondered if he could stand the green sand scorpion of Galaxy level seven now?


    If you can kill them, with the galaxy level seven layer super red spirit liquid dropped by the green sand scorpion, Lu Ze''s cultivation speed will be increased by a section.


    At that time, his cultivation speed will become faster.


    To be honest, now Lu Ze is a little dissatisfied with the speed of his cultivation. He can only improve a small level in more than one month. It''s a little slow.


    Moreover, now that Shaxi No. 1 magic has been successfully cultivated, you can almost consider the small poison ball magic.


    Well Let''s try it later.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze walked out of the enlightenment room.


    Outside Wudao, Lu Ze squinted slightly when the dazzling sunlight came down.


    After seeing all the people waiting outside looking at him with wide eyes, he twitched at the corner of his mouth and disappeared directly.


    There are more people in wudaoshi than in shenwuxing''s cultivation building. Now he is surrounded by people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Ze came to the wooden house of Nangong.


    By the river in front of the cabin, the old man and the young man were sitting quietly, each with a fishing rod. They were fishing.


    Nangong Jing is not here. It''s estimated that she is still aware of divinity.


    Feeling Lu Ze coming, Nangong old man turned to look at Lu Ze, then grinned, "is the cultivation over? What was the vision of the yellow sand just now? "


    Yellow sand illusion?


    Lu Ze is going to walk by, and when he hears the words of the Nangong master, he is stunned. Then he guesses that the Shaxi No.1 Shenshu has been upgraded to the perfect level, so the meaning of Shenshu overflows?


    Don''t you give him another chance to pretend?


    It needs to be a little calm and light, and the clothes should be fresh and refined.


    Lu Ze smiled quietly, brewing his emotions, and said, "it''s nothing, it''s just that a galaxy level divinity has been promoted to perfection."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man was about to talk. He was discontented and said, "Grandpa, you can''t talk when you are fishing!"


    When he heard the words, the old man of Nangong immediately ignored Lu Ze. He turned his head with a smile and said, "ah, you are right. Grandpa doesn''t talk. We fish. We catch big fish and bake it for you!"


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove?


    I have successfully cultivated a galaxy level divinity?!


    How could such a good thing be better than fishing?!


    What''s more, the old man asked me. Did I pretend not to take it?


    Lu Ze thinks that the old man is a little over the top.


    With a dry cough, he went over, squatted beside the weeping, and watched the fast Yellow River and the two fish floating on it.After a while, Lu Ze couldn''t help but ask, "old man, is the fish in the river really delicious?"


    Nangong old man Yu Guang glanced at Lu Ze and nodded without speaking.


    Then Lu Ze was stared at.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    OK, I can''t speak.


    I can''t speak, can''t I speak?


    Lu Ze said to the old man, "old man, give me a fishing rod? I''ll fish, too. "


    In fact, Lu Ze liked fishing before crossing, not because the fish here was delicious.


    Fishing is a matter of patience. You need to be quiet and wait for the fish to test and bite. You still need to be calm.


    Lu Ze said that although he was not a big fish fisherman, he was at least a type of fish that could be caught. Unlike some people, he took a half day by the river, and then the bait was eaten up, and no fish was caught.


    He skillfully took over the fishing rod handed by the old man, and hung the pale golden fruit on the hook, which was full of spiritual strength. He began to fish happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, the sound of breaking the air in front of the cabin sounded, and Lu Li and Qiu Yue and Sha flew over.


    Seeing the barbecue set up in the open space of the cabin, Lu Ze squatting under the barbecue to add fire, the old man skillfully adding seasoning to the barbecue and the drooling of the fish, he was stunned.


    What are these guys doing?


    Grilled fish?


    ¡­¡­ The fish is a little fragrant.


    Two people look at each other, hurry up to help.


    After eating the grilled fish, he wiped the oil stains he had caught up with and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I went to play with Xiao Xi."


    Nangong old man nodded amiably: "ah, be careful."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Be careful?


    Are you careful not to play with vitellin?


    After watching the weeping, the old man of Nangong glanced at Lu Ze and said, "you''re full of food and drink. You haven''t practiced yet. What are you doing here?"


    Lu Ze, three of them:


    Why is there such a big gap between us and the right person?!


    Lu Ze several people opened their eyes and looked at Nangong old man. They couldn''t believe it.


    Nangong old man waved and told Lu Ze to get away.


    He said, "go to practice quickly. I''m going to explore the space of different dimensions. Otherwise, you can help me?"


    Lu Ze three people smell speech, the corner of the mouth twitches.


    After the silence, Lu Ze opened his mouth with a smile Well, it''s time for us to practice. "


    Say, three people look at each other, hurriedly leave.


    They chatted all the way back to jinyaocheng and entered the enlightenment room to continue their cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in the hunting space.


    Lu Ze led Nangong Jing several people into the hunting space. After they fell in love with each other, they entered the desert map.


    In the desert, the sun is still blazing and dazzling, and the dry wind blows, bringing out a roar in the ear, and also rolling up the fine sand on the ground, lifting the fine sand to the sky.


    As soon as I entered the map of the desert, the people in Luze felt thirsty.


    The environment of this map is not very good indeed.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept around him, but he didn''t feel any big man''s breath. His heart was relieved and he smiled and said, "leave here first?"


    "Well."


    Several people left the original place and walked in a random direction.


    On the way, Lu Ze said with a smile, "Lingling, look for a large group of sand scorpions."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling was stunned, and then said, "maybe there will be that kind of super sand scorpion."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "my Shaxi No. 1 divine skill has been fully realized. Let''s try to see if we can beat it."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze turn their heads and look at Lu Ze. They are surprised: "little brother Lu Ze, you are complete? Didn''t tell me just now. "


    Lu Ze hasn''t spoken yet. Nangong Jing, Lin Ling and Alice all look alert.


    Nangong Jing said, "just now? What happened to you just now? "


    Lu Ze:


    Is there something wrong with this person''s focus?


    When Lu Ze was still a little confused, autumn moon and gauze slightly lifted their hair ends and smiled softly: "just now, ah, I did such and such things with a Li and Lu Ze''s little brother. The experience was very good."


    Nangong Jing:


    Lin Ling:


    Alice:


    Lu Ze:


    Lu Li: "?!?!"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing immediately opened her eyes in shock."Fox spirit, a Li, did you two steal?"


    Lin Ling and Alice are also disgruntled.


    Isn''t it a good sister who can share weal and woe?!


    Why do you want to steal?!


    Seeing this, Lu Li also showed a gentle smile and said, "well, it''s delicious."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    Lie groove, although these two people''s words seem to be right, but why cooperate with the problem of female drunkard, so ambiguous?!


    Are these two people too good at something?


    When he saw Nangong Jing''s three people looking at him, his eyes became dangerous. He quickly said, "wait! Listen to me! We were just going to eat fish! It''s grilled fish with the old man and the weeping! "


    If he doesn''t think he can explain, today''s plan to fight the wild will be in vain.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s three people all had a stiff face and a sluggish breath.


    Autumn moon and gauze and Lu Li can''t help smiling when they see their expressions.


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and looked at Nangong Jing: "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, your expression is so funny, hahahaha ~"


    "..."


    Nangong Jing opened her eyes to the happy autumn moon and gauze. Her pretty face turned red and she gnawed her teeth. Then she roared, "ah!"!! Stinking fox! You die for me! "


    Suddenly, Nangong Jing pounced on the moon and gauze.


    Seeing the two people chasing and fighting, Lu Ze felt a little pain in his broad brain.


    And Lin Ling and Alice on the side are also looking at the smiling Lu Li with a sad face.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze quickly opened his mouth and said, "cough, Lingling, look for suitable prey."


    Lin Ling hears the words, and immediately looks at Lu Li in a resentful way. Then, in the smart eyes, the fluorescence flashes, and the eyes look around.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the fierce beasts that Lin Ling''s Lingmou magic can find are becoming stronger and stronger, and the scope is becoming wider and wider.


    This is one of the reasons why Luze people are becoming more and more efficient.


    Lin Ling is a little map of human body.


    A moment later, her eyes brightened, pointing to the right: "there seems to be suitable prey there."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and then he disappeared in place, holding Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha who were chasing and fighting.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "well, stop fighting and start fighting."


    Then, several people fly toward the direction that Lin Ling instructs.

 Chapter 1030

    More than ten hours later, under the guidance of Lin Ling, Lu Ze several people moved while fighting the wild. Soon, on the horizon in the distance, the yellow sand turned into dry soil, with craggy boulders standing up, stretching into vast Gobi.


    Seeing the Gobi desert in the distance, Lin Ling saw the fluorescence disappear in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows to Lu Ze and said proudly, "I found it."


    Seeing Lin Ling''s proud appearance, Lu Ze couldn''t help but smile and reached out and rubbed Lin Ling''s short black hair: "it''s really smart, it''s really powerful!"


    Lin Ling blushed, reached out and patted off Lu Ze''s claws, and arranged some messy hair rubbed by Lu Ze: "you bastard, don''t mess with my hair!"


    Lu zehe laughs as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Let''s go," he said with a smile


    Nangong Jing said with a smile that she was eager to try: "try to see how strong the galaxy level seven layer super sand scorpion is."


    Several people are astringent breath, the figure twinkles between very quickly approached the Gobi.


    For the Gobi desert, Luze several people have come here several times and met the big guy several times, but most of the time the harvest is still very good.


    This time, the people of Luze naturally hope to have a good harvest.


    Entering the Gobi desert, Lin Ling''s eyes once again flash with fluorescence.


    She glanced around, then pointed to the right: "this way."


    Lu Ze nodded and flew to Lin Ling''s direction.


    A moment later, the men of Luze stopped, and in front of them was a huge rock pile, in which there was a strong breath.


    If in the past, when the cultivation of the people in Luze was still low, they could not feel the breath, but now their combat power is good, and they can feel the breath naturally.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s the nest of sand beetles."


    Lu Li lifted his black hair and said with a smile, "let''s go in."


    Although the Runes of sand system one have been collected, the super spirit liquid dropped by the golden sand beetle of Galaxy level five is still the best spirit liquid for Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice.


    Lu Ze is now barely able to use the spirit liquid of Galaxy level peak. As for Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha, he is still using the spirit liquid of Galaxy level eight.


    The nest of sand beetles is also very valuable for them.


    Lu Ze nodded, and they began to move towards the nest of sand beetles.


    At this moment, the sky has become very hot, the sand beetles have also begun to sleep, Lu Ze several people into the nest, they are huddled together to rest.


    Lu Ze looked at the sand beetles all over the ground, and his mouth turned up with a smile: "I''ll try the power of the perfect sand system No. 1 magic."


    Nangong Jing nodded and looked at Lu Ze expectantly.


    They''re curious, too.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, there is a flow of tawny runes, and the breath of terror emerges.


    With Lu Ze''s breath springing up, the sand beetles that were resting suddenly opened their blood red eyes, including the golden sand beetle in the middle.


    They began to stir uneasily, making a violent hissing.


    Lu Ze saw this, smiled a little, his right hand stretched out towards the hole, suddenly, endless yellow sand emerged in the hole.


    Lu Ze holds his right hand, and Huang Sha covers all the sand beetles with violent and roaring breath, turning them into giant yellow sand balls. The giant balls rotate like vortexes, and begin to contract at the same time of rotation.


    Click, click, click


    The crisp sound is continuous. In a short time, the yellow sand giant ball shrinks to only tens of meters around, and the breath inside the giant ball completely dissipates.


    Lu Ze opens his hand, and the giant ball of yellow sand turns into yellow sand and disappears, leaving behind the crushed bodies of sand beetles, which are slowly turning into ashes, including the galaxy level five layer golden sand beetle.


    Nangong Jing looks at the body on the ground and cannot help but marvel.


    "It''s so strong."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll try to find the super sand scorpion later."


    A moment later, the body of the sand beetle completely turned to ashes, leaving a drop.


    Several people in Luze picked up and dropped it, and picked up the tawny crystal of the nest.


    Then they left the nest.


    In the Gobi desert, the number of nests is not small. Lin Ling uses Lingmou magic to play the role of his own small map of human shape, and constantly moves with several people in Luze.


    Soon, the nests of sand beetles were found, killed by Lu Ze, and the fallen objects were harvested.


    A set of process is simple and easy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hours later, somewhere in the Gobi desert.


    Lu Ze several people looked at the distance shrouded in dark green poison fog of the boulder, are showing a smile.


    After a long time, I finally found a nest of sand scorpionsLu Ze looked at the nest of sand scorpion in the distance, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. He said with a smile, "let''s go, go in."


    The people gathered their breath and entered the nest.


    Soon, Lu Zeji came to the hole in the nest and saw the dense sand scorpion and the green sand scorpion with the dark green light in the middle.


    Even though the green sand scorpion is resting, the people in Luze can still feel the terror faintly, and their faces are all solemn.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with yellow runes, and he said with a smile, "then I''ll go."


    Said, Lu Ze body disappeared in place, appeared in the empty space.


    His hands are open, his body is full of yellow sand. The yellow sand flows, forming a huge yellow sand storm, which covers the hole.


    Feeling the horror wave from Lu Ze, all the sand scorpions woke up from their deep sleep, and the whole body was full of breath.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a violent roar, the whole body of green sand Scorpion was full of breath, and there was a dark green spirit flash on the tail, intending to attack.


    At this time, Nangong Jingji in the distance was also full of burning power, charm, petrifaction, fog, flame separation and other magic and Magic were working to help Lu Ze.


    When disturbed, the green sand scorpion''s body stagnated, Lu Ze''s hands closed, and the violent yellow sand storm slowly closed, enveloping all the sand scorpions in the hole, forming a constantly rotating yellow sand giant ball.


    Boom, boom


    In the yellow sand giant ball, the terrible roar is constantly coming out, the giant ball is constantly shaking, and the spiritual afterwave of collision overflows from the giant ball and hits the hollow stone wall, making the whole stone wall shake constantly.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, there are violent neighing and shrill screams from the huge desert ball.


    Just a moment later, Lu Ze''s face changed, and the spinning desert ball shook violently.


    Boom!!


    A roar sounded, and the yellow sand giant ball exploded. The violent yellow and black green lights filled the whole space, and the whole cavity shook violently.


    The toxic fog spewed out of the huge yellow sand ball and filled the whole space.


    Lu Ze smelled a sweet smell, felt the tingling from the inside of his body, and couldn''t help but change his face.


    His whole body blue breeze flow, disappeared in place, appeared in Nangong Jing several people''s side.


    "The poison is too strong. Go out first!"


    He reached out and pulled Nangong Jing''s men out of the hole.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as Luze people left the hole, there was a violent hissing sound behind them, and the breath of terror approached from afar.


    The horrible breath, just a little weaker, became more grumpy.


    However, apart from the super sand scorpion, there is no other breath. Obviously, all the other sand scorpions are dead.


    Alice could not help frowning. "I didn''t expect this sand scorpion to be so difficult."


    Lu Ze nodded and said, "the space here is too small to play. Let''s go out and play again."


    The sand scorpion with the small poison ball, the poison fog is a little exaggerated. In such a narrow environment, there is no way to hide the poison fog. If they are not poisonous, they have certain resistance. Now they have been poisoned.


    But it''s not the same outside.


    In the twinkling of his figure, Lu Ze and his men came outside the boulder and stopped in the open space ahead.


    As soon as Lu Zeji stopped, a dark green figure rushed out of the boulder. At the same time, a dark green power ball shot at Lu Zeji.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze saw the blue light flowing in his eyes, and immediately took Nangong Jing several people to disappear here.


    The dark green power ball hit the position where Lu Ze stood before several people.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and the violent afterwaves swept in all directions, with great power. At the same time, in the explosion area, the toxic fog slowly spread out, constantly corroding the ground, making a hissing sound.


    Lu Ze took a look at the direction of the ball''s bursting and turned to look at the dark green figure floating in the air.


    At the moment, the huge green sand scorpion''s body has a tiny wound. The dark green blood in the wound is constantly emerging, but its breath contains a violent and incomparable killing intent.


    It can be seen that just now, Lu Ze''s sand system No. 1 magic had an effect on it.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze was relieved.


    He was a little flustered before.


    Look at this guy''s hot temper. He thought his attack was completely ineffective, so he should be ready to run away.


    Now, since it works, of course, it should be connected.


    Lu Ze grinned and his eyes were sharp: "I''ll go first. You should pay attention to it later."Say, Lu Ze whole body breeze flows, toward green sand scorpion from up.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing''s black hair and black eyes turned into blonde hair and erect eyes. Seeing autumn moon and gauze several people, he grinned: "I''ll help you."


    She still likes hard front.


    Seeing Nangong Jing chasing Lu Ze, Qiuyue and Shaji turn their eyes. Then they continue to use magic and magic to disturb the green sand scorpion.


    Green sand scorpion is wrapped in black and green poisonous fog, and the yellow sand forms armor, with strong breath. Seeing Lu Ze and Nangong rush up, it is natural that they roar violently.


    Lu Ze was surrounded by the yellow sand. He twisted it towards the sand scorpion. At the same time, the spirit flame on his right hand was gathering, and the ground shaking strike was also running. With the Nangong Jing on the side, two people and one beast were flashing in the air, and the roar was heard all over the world, and the afterwave was rampant.


    From time to time, small poison balls and fists collide on the ground or on the boulders in the distance. Deep pits appear on the ground one by one. The spider like cracks spread to the distance, and the boulders are smashed and broken. Especially the small poison Ball Magic of sand scorpion, there will be poison fog spread every time it breaks.


    In a short period of time, thousands of kilometers around the area were completely covered by toxic fog, and the battlefield of Luze several people was also constantly moving.


    In a few minutes, the battle armor of Lu Ze and Nangong Jing appeared cracks, and their faces were a little pale. However, opposite them, the green sand scorpion''s wounds were more serious, the shell was full of cracks, even the left pincers were broken, and the dark green blood almost gushed out, turning into a waterfall from the sky.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes were full of earthy and yellow light. His left hand was open to the green sand scorpion. The green sand Scorpion was surrounded by yellow sand, which was twining towards it.


    Feeling the threat, the sand scorpion neighs again, the whole body is surging, and the body plans to retreat.


    At this time, the nearby Nangong Jing body appears on the left side of the sand scorpion. The golden light flows over the slender right leg and sweeps towards the sand scorpion.


    Right pincer rung of sand scorpion.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, Nangong Jing flew out, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and the body of the sand Scorpion was also stagnant.


    At this time, Lu Ze clenched his right hand and went to the sand scorpion. The translucent fist hit the sand scorpion''s head.


    Boom!!


    Dark green blood spilled out, its body flew backwards, directly into the yellow sand that shrouded it.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, his left hand was clenched tightly, and the yellow sand once again covered the sand scorpion, forming a huge yellow sand giant ball.


    At the same time, the yellow sand giant ball moved violently and began to contract slowly.


    Inside, from time to time, there was a loud roar, and the faint neighing came out, with some pain in the violence.


    The roar lasted for a moment, the yellow sand giant ball narrowed to about five meters in diameter, and the vitality of the internal sand scorpion dissipated.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and let go of his left hand. The huge ball of yellow sand turned into yellow sand and dissipated. An irregular object landed heavily and slowly turned into ashes.


    Seeing the body of green sand scorpion, Lu Ze''s people all smiled.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing fell in front of the body of green sand scorpion. Nangong Jing felt the blood on the corners of her mouth and grinned: "it''s much easier than I thought."


    At this time, a few broken voices came from afar, autumn moon and gauze several people fell beside them.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile:" all right


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "although it''s a bit troublesome, this super sand scorpion is not enough to make us go all out."


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also laughed.


    Indeed, they all thought it would be very difficult to deal with green sand scorpions.


    I didn''t expect it would be easier than I thought.


    A moment later, the green sand scorpion turns into ashes, leaving all the fallen objects on the ground.


    Super red spirit liquid, super purple spirit liquid, poison magic glass ball, Sand Magic glass ball, magic Rune fragments, disposable magic rune, small poison ball.


    There are not many things, but they are all good things.


    Lu Ze picked up the things with a smile.


    "Go on."


    At this time, the sky, which was still bright, suddenly became dark.

 Chapter 1031

    Seeing this scene, people''s body instincts are stiff and their whole body is sweaty.


    Another big guy?


    Just then, in the deep dark sky, a silver light column came down from the sky.


    Seeing the light column, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    Recumbent groove?


    There''s baby!


    The autumn moon and the gauze on the edge also opened their eyes and surprised them.


    She saw this light pillar on the last map.


    The last summoned crystal is from inside.


    Only Nangong Jing is a little confused. When the light column of the last map appeared, they didn''t come in yet.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at Lu Ze for the first time, and asked: "little brother Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    The treasure in the light column must be robbed.


    Lu Ze has robbed them several times. These babies are pretty good things for them.


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    "Woo ~!"


    "Zhe ~!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, all kinds of roars resounded through the world, and countless violent breath surged up from all directions.


    In the Gobi desert where they live, the earth trembles. They can sense that the sand beetles, sand scorpions and other fierce animals that have fallen into deep sleep are not as active as the hormones.


    All the ferocious animals are neighing toward the distant light.


    Feeling the violence of fierce animals, all of them immediately became dignified.


    There are a lot of nebular giants in it.


    Lu Ze''s silver light flashed: "come here, let''s go now!"


    Fortunately, he has space to move, and runs faster.


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    When Lu Ze''s silver light flickers and plans to move in space, another silver light comes from the sky, directly covering Lu Ze''s people.


    In another area, another silver beam was also shot.


    In the dark desert, three silvery pillars stand out, looking particularly conspicuous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze several people looked up to see the silver light that shrouded them, were stunned.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is that ok?


    Airdrop in the face?


    When Lu Ze and others were still confused, they felt that countless powerful and incomparable breath had locked them in.


    All of a sudden, everyone was a spiritualist.


    Lu Ze looked up and saw the two light spots falling slowly over the light column. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "hurry, let''s take the things first!"


    Lu Ze''s silver light flickered and disappeared in situ with Nangong Jing and appeared before two light spots.


    It was a crystal with grey mist and a fruit with blue light.


    Lu Ze just glances at two things, then grabs them directly and gets them into the small space of his mind.


    After putting things into a small space in his mind, Lu Ze was relieved.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze face excited:" this time luck is too good


    Everyone else was smiling.


    Seeing these two babies, they will understand what this is.


    Lu Ze told them about the light column.


    This time, I was so lucky that I didn''t expect that the beam would hit them directly.


    Lin Ling looked at the distant light column and said, "there are two others!"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze and other people responded.


    At this time, Lu Ze frowned, looked around, and found that there was a lot of breath moving rapidly, and surrounded them.


    After all, there''s a pillar of light here, and those big guys are sure to come.


    Although Lu Ze had psychological preparation, he could not help shaking his heart after he felt the breath of the horrible Nebula level high-rise.


    Who can stand it?


    "Catch me, let''s go!" he said


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people are grasping Lu Ze. Lu Ze''s silver light flashes all around him and disappears in the spot instantly.


    After the disappearance of several people in Luze, there were only a few breaths, and several horrible figures appeared in front of the light column.


    Seeing that there is no treasure, and the light column has begun to dissipate slowly, all the fierce animals can''t help but roar up, and the terrible power waves rush out in all directions. They attack angrily and kill other fierce animals who keep red eyes.


    They''re pissed off!


    Which animal stole the treasure?!


    Now we can only take other fierce animals out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­At this time, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing have appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Based on Lu Ze''s cultivation at the moment, if we use space moving magic in the real space outside the hunting space, it can move thousands or even tens of thousands of light-years at a time.


    But the fifth map is different, and the space has become a lot more stable. Even Lu Ze''s spatial movement magic can only move this distance.


    Lu Ze several people appeared, looking at the still distant light column, could not help frowning.


    The so-called Wangchuan running dead horse, this is so close, in fact, the thief is far away.


    Just when Lu Ze planned to use the space to move again, suddenly his body was stiff and his whole body was cold.


    Four breaths of terror rose and enveloped the whole desert.


    "Ah ~ ~!" There are two sharp calls, which are familiar to Lu Ze.


    In the distant sky, a flame emerges, illuminating the dark sky. On the other side, there is endless glacier condensation, dark blue light flashes, and cold air overflows.


    Alice gave a light shout and shrunk her neck. "It''s those two Lord birds!"


    There was also a flash of horror in the eyes of Lu Ze.


    These two big birds, they met last time, that is called a strong.


    Now there is a light column. It''s no surprise that these two big birds will appear in Luze.


    However, they still feel a little empty in their hearts when they feel the fury.


    The breath of the two fierce animals is surging. It''s not over yet.


    "Whoops!"


    In another area, a clear roar resounded through the sky and earth. Lu Ze turned his head and looked at it. The space was twisted, and the silver light was shining. It looked unreal.


    Feeling this breath, Lu Ze immediately opened his eyes, and some couldn''t believe it: "this is That silver wolf?! "


    For the breath of the silver wolf, Lu Ze is the most familiar.


    At first, he wondered why the silver wolf in the summoning crystal was a nebula level layer, which should also be on this map, but it was not found.


    Unexpectedly, the real strength of this silver wolf is not Nebula level one.


    This is the Lord''s fierce beast!


    This strength must have reached the star level?!


    It''s horrible!


    Nangong Jing''s eyes are also wide open.


    Autumn moon and gauze pursed their red lips: "this silver wolf, does it have spatial magic?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed.


    How powerful is it to have space magic or Lord?


    They can''t imagine it.


    At this time, another area, green light emerged, endless vitality filled, but also with a wisp of fragrance.


    Feeling the breath, Lu Ze and others looked at each other again.


    "Lord of wood."


    It''s a pity that they are too far away and too bright to see what kind of Lord they are.


    Four lords, occupying four directions, and four holy lights can''t yield to each other, but it can be seen clearly that the silver wolf''s momentum is better than the other three lords, fierce beasts, have the meaning of uniting against the silver wolf.


    At the moment, the momentum of the four lords'' fierce beasts is rising and the breath is surging.


    In the desert, all the fierce animals feel the terror. Even if there is the temptation of the treasures in the light column, many fierce animals can''t help but show the look of fear in their eyes, and their bodies are shivering.


    There are only a few ferocious animals in the high-level nebula that are ready to rob the treasure.


    For this, Lu Ze can understand.


    I''m kidding. How strong is the treasure in the light column?


    In the second map, the big rabbit started to rise against the sky and become the Lord because he robbed the thundercloud magic, OK?


    As the Lord, marry the beautiful beast. You can see this wave when you go to the peak of beast life.


    Which has the ideal good animal does not want to spell one?


    Lu Ze expressed strong support for this.


    Now in this situation, of course, the more chaotic the better, the more chaotic they can fish in troubled waters.


    After all, they are just cute and new. Facing this kind of big guy, they can only survive.


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and Lu Ze said, "let''s go down and see what happens."


    They fell into the desert and looked at the four shining lights.


    At this time, Nangong Jing said expectantly, "do you think the four Lords will fight? If we fight, maybe we can pick it up again. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that there is no such possibility?


    Isn''t that wonderful?!


    Just when Lu Zeji thought about it like this, the breath of the four lords suddenly rose and collided violently.Among them, the ice bird, the fire bird, and the wood Lord who thought he didn''t know what they were were all connected to the silver wolf.


    As a giant of spatial magic, he has the strongest momentum and strength, and is naturally taken care of.


    "Ouch ~!"


    Besieged by three lords, the wolf roared angrily, and the breath of terror surged. Then, the space broke like a glass.


    Boom!!!!!


    The terrible collision resounded through the sky and earth, and the whole desert trembled.


    At this time, the space suddenly broke up. Before they could react, they felt a pain all over their body, their sight was dark, and their consciousness disappeared in the hunting space.


    In the room, Lu Ze several people suddenly opened their eyes, with some sharp pain and loss in their eyes.


    Recumbent groove?


    What happened?


    How did they die?


    What about the other waves?


    They are so far away?!


    What the hell?!


    They still want to pick up something cheap!


    Several people looked at each other, the whole person was not good.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lin Ling pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t know who can snatch the other two pillars of light in the end?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s faces were speechless.


    They all want to know this!


    If they grab the treasure, their combat power will definitely improve a lot. Then it will be more difficult for them to fight.


    Even so, they still want to know the final answer!


    At least there is a psychological preparation!


    I didn''t expect them to die directly!


    That''s good news!

 Chapter 1032

    After all, it''s useless to tangle. After several people tangled up, Lu Ze didn''t think about it any more.


    A moment later, the pain on Lu Ze''s body dissipated. Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s count the harvest."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened and looked at Lu Ze expectantly.


    Before, I got two good babies from that silver beam. I don''t know what they are?


    Lu Ze takes out the previous harvest in the hunting space.


    The drop of common sand beetles and sand scorpions can be ignored.


    Six golden sand beetles were killed, 30 of which were super red and purple. Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice were given 10 of them.


    For other drops, the Sand Magic glass ball and the breath gathering magic glass ball are also divided.


    As for sharia No. 1 magic rune, four pieces have also been dropped, which can synthesize a sharia No. 1 magic rune.


    However, now that several people in Luze have this magical rune, they can only leave it in the small space of Luze''s mind.


    Give them another chance.


    Then there''s the drop of the sand scorpion.


    The light clusters of ordinary sand scorpions are basically useless. They are all Galaxy level six or seven layers.


    As for poison magic glass ball and Sand Magic glass ball, Lu Ze also divided them.


    The key point is the fall of green sand scorpion. There are five super red and five super blue liquid in Galaxy level seven, which are used by Luze.


    Then there is a shard of magical runes, because there is only one shard, and there is no way to synthesize it, so it can only be put in the small space of the mind first.


    One time magic rune. It''s a little poison Ball Magic of green sand scorpion. It''s powerful at the level of nebula. It''s pretty good.


    Lu Ze was no longer useful, and it was useless to give Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and yarn. Finally, it was given to Alice.


    Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling are three. If it''s not a special case, they usually stand together when fighting. They are given to everyone.


    Then there are Sha and poison gods. Lu Ze left Sha and poison gods to autumn moon and gauze.


    After the green sand scorpion''s treasures are divided, the rest are fallen by other fierce animals, including the regenerated magic glass ball dropped by long worms, other Sand Magic glass ball, wood magic glass ball, etc.


    In addition to these magic glass balls, there are seven or eight layers of Galaxy level red spirit liquid, which give Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze cultivation.


    After several times, Lu Ze''s movements were so skillful that he soon finished all the treasures he had gained from normal fighting.


    Later, Lu Ze laughingly took out the two treasures obtained in the light column before.


    One is the crystal overflowing with gray mist, the other is the fruit twinkling with blue light.


    Seeing these two things, Nangong Jing and others are all curious.


    "Look what this is," Alice said with a smile


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, and his mental power flowed into the crystal with gray mist.


    Later, Lu Ze felt a flower in front of him, as if he was in a dead gray fog.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the middle of the fog, and the gray fog flowed and gathered in the middle, forming a giant gray bird with only three pairs of wings, spreading its wings for nearly 100 meters.


    The grey giant bird raised its head and sang, and the grey mist surged with it, and the violent and incomparable breath came out.


    "Zhe!!"


    Lu Ze''s head rang out with a sound of singing through the gold cracked stone. Standing in the gray fog, Lu Ze felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    Lying trough?!


    What level of beast is this?!


    This breath, compared to the first time when Lu Ze saw Ying, Ying knew that Ting Ting had been dead for two thousand years that the outbreak of the breath was even terrifying!


    At that time, it was unimaginably powerful for Lu Ze. Unexpectedly, this fierce beast was stronger!


    This is at least a powerful fierce beast at the level of star domain, right?!


    In addition to the whirring breath at that time, there was no control substance in Luze. I don''t know how powerful this fierce animal was.


    The wings of three pairs of gray giant birds fluttered slowly, which aroused the strong wind in the gray fog. Even the strong wind also had the breath of silence.


    Lu Ze has never seen this kind of magic. It should be a dark type of magic.


    However, since it''s called the fierce beast in the crystal, it should be only the Lord''s fierce beast, right?


    Should be able to use magic?


    The combat power is certainly not as simple as it is now.


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    Now, he''s got the strongest card in the game except for the whimper.


    After all, she can still sleep. This is the real card that can make him safe.


    He can wave a little bit, don''t ask.Like the silver wolf crystal obtained last time, the six winged grey bird can fight for an hour after being summoned. If not, the duration is also longer.


    Lu Ze breathed a little.


    Then his mental power moved, he withdrew from the gray fog, consciousness returned, and opened his eyes.


    Lu Ze looks at the gray crystal in his hand, and finds that the gray fog has converged into the crystal. The crystal becomes transparent. In the middle, there is a six winged gray bird, which Lu Ze saw before.


    On the edge, Nangong Jing, who has been paying attention to Lu Ze, naturally saw the change of grey crystal. After seeing the six winged grey bird, they also showed a surprise smile.


    "It''s similar to the crystal that called the wolf last time!"


    Last time, how strong is the silver wolf? They know it, but they did not expect this crystal to be like this.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes open, Nangong Jing''s men immediately gather up.


    Nangong Jing asked, "how about aze?"


    Lu Ze saw several people''s expectant eyes, smiled and said, "the fierce animals in this place are very strong, probably not worse than the weeping."


    What Lu Ze said is the current conversation.


    Every time they sleep, their strength will be improved. In fact, the strength of the little guy now is not clear to Lu Ze and several of them.


    However, the strength of this six winged grey bird is much stronger than that of the first time when I saw the weeping. Maybe it will not be worse than the current one.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing several people breathed a stagnation, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    There was a look of surprise in everyone''s eyes.


    You know, you are a star level strong person!


    Or the Xingling clan!


    It''s no worse than the weeping. It''s definitely super big.


    This summoning crystal can summon this level of fierce beast?!


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong said with a smile, "this time, I''m not afraid to go out and encounter any danger."


    I''m kidding. It''s impossible to meet a big guy of this level in general.


    They don''t have no brains. How could they provoke the big guys of that level now?


    Even if you really want to provoke, you have to wait until later.


    Lu Ze also nodded: "well, with this card, we can go out more secure."


    In fact, Lu Ze still wants to go out to have a look. Anyway, where is cultivation? It''s good to go out for a walk, isn''t it?


    Although they don''t need other resources, they can collect the resources needed for the growth of the human race.


    Later, Lu Li took a look at another blue fruit and said with a smile, "what else is it?"


    Lu Ze nodded, collected the crystal of the six winged grey bird''s calling, and then contacted the spirit power with the spirit fruit that twinkled with the blue light.


    All of a sudden, information flows into Lu Ze''s mind, which is about the information of the fruit.


    After Lu Ze absorbed the information, he was excited again.


    This fruit can greatly improve understanding!


    This is a kind of spiritual fruit that can let users connect with the rules of the universe. After use, it will greatly improve the perception ability of all kinds of things, including magic, divinity and even other messy things. As for the extent of this improvement, Lu Ze is not too clear.


    Lu Ze expressed curiosity.


    Unfortunately, after the fruit is eaten, the duration is only one day, and there is no one day later.


    Although there are still some magical glass balls in Lu Ze''s mind, the No.1 magic of Sha system has been completed, and the Rune of little poison Ball Magic has not even been reached.


    Now there is no special need to understand things.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze thought that it would be better for him to accumulate a few magic runes and use them again after he got the little poison ball magic.


    If the promotion effect is really exaggerated, maybe Lu Ze can promote many divinities to perfection at one time.


    After all, it''s connected with the rules of the origin of the universe. What kind of concept is this? It''s equivalent to that you can see the essence of the operation of the universe.


    Although we can''t fully understand what we saw for Lu Ze, the benefits must be enormous.


    The harvest this time is really too big.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked at the dark blue fruit. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Whether it''s star level or even higher level summoning crystal, this base card can almost let Lu Ze walk across the elves'' star field.


    As for the dark blue original fruit, in Lu Ze''s view, it may be more precious than calling crystal.


    After all, it''s a bit exaggerated to connect the origin of the universe.


    The benefits to Luze are obviously enormous."How is it?"


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze and says with a smile.


    Lu Ze nodded: "it''s a very good fruit, which can greatly improve the perception of divinity and divinity."


    Later, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that this is not the time to use it. There is no magic Rune to use, or even to understand the deeper power of the universe."


    In fact, Lu Ze would like to use it now, but if we use it now, it''s too wasteful.


    He bit his teeth and endured.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people were also shocked.


    The deeper power of the universe?


    What power is that?


    They are also curious.


    Lin Ling nodded: "the words used now are really too wasteful."


    The deeper power of the universe is a little mysterious. It''s not sure. It''s just the effect of understanding divinity and magic. If there is no magic rune, it''s really too wasteful to use it.


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Then autumn moon and gauze smiled and lifted their hair. They said, "at least, these two things are good things. Little brother Lu Ze will become stronger after using them."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing, Lu Li and Lin Ling are all twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Wuwuwu, turn over


    Although there''s not much to think about, it''s OK to hope occasionally. Now it''s hard to even hope.


    It''s hard.


    Lu Ze put things away, smiled and said, "well, practice."


    "Well."

 Chapter 1033

    Jinyaoxing, gathering room.


    Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed.


    After using the galaxy level seven layers of super red spirit liquid, Lu Ze felt the violent power surging in his body. Half of the energy in the red spirit liquid was integrated into Lu Ze''s body to improve the strength of Lu Ze''s body. The other half assisted Lu Ze to absorb the spirit power in the void and improve his accomplishments.


    Lu Ze felt the rapid improvement of his cultivation and couldn''t help but smile.


    At this speed, he can break through Galaxy level seven in two days at most.


    At that time, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    Practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next night.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing gathered again and entered the hunting space.


    The hearts of several people are still a little uneasy, I don''t know who got the treasure in the other two light pillars last night?


    Because I remember the treasure in those two pillars of light, these people in Luze didn''t even get intimate this time, and directly entered the desert.


    As soon as they appeared in the desert, they gathered their breath and then looked around.


    The wind in the desert is calm and the waves are calm. Lu Ze senses a nest of sand beetles not far away. It seems that there is no change at all.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When they looked at each other, they were puzzled.


    Have those big guys finished dividing things and then went back to their homes?


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    Zi Boom!!


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, there was a horrible breath rising in the distance, full of three violent breath surging.


    Later, the collision sounded, and the aftershocks made Lu Ze''s scalp numb and his whole body cold and stiff.


    They looked around and found that in the distance there were flames, ice and snow, and golden thunder.


    In the moment when the battle broke out, the heaven and the earth were boiling, countless powerful breath rose, and fierce animals in the desert were running wild.


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened when they saw the terrible scene in the sky.


    Lu Ze quickly said, "let''s go!"


    He said, his body silver flow, directly with Nangong Jing several people disappeared in place, toward the direction of space away from the battle.


    A moment later, Lu Ze consumed most of his power before stopping.


    He turned his head to look at the far-off battlefield, which destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The same is true of Nangong Jing.


    Even in such a remote area, they can vaguely feel the wave of fighting.


    Nangong Jing looked at the three visions in the distant sky and was shocked: "what is that golden thunder? I didn''t seem to see it last night. "


    Lu Ze also has some doubts.


    Only four lords and fierce beasts were seen yesterday. There is no thunder in the vision.


    But now there is a fierce beast with golden thunder, which he did not expect.


    Looking at the battle in the distance, Lu Li couldn''t help exclaiming: "the fierce beast Lord with the golden thunder is so strong! It can fight with the two lords of ice bird and fire bird at the same time! "


    Lu Zeji nodded.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze a face dignified:" really good strong, one dozen two unexpectedly do not fall completely


    They looked at each other and fell into silence.


    Lu Ze looked at the golden thunder in the distance, frowned slightly, and then said, "maybe a fierce beast who is not Lord has snatched the treasure in the light column?"


    He thought of the rabbit big man on the second map.


    Is it another lucky guy like big rabbit?


    Taking advantage of the four lords fighting to grab the baby?


    And then, with this baby, you become the Lord?


    Cattle lot!


    Lu Ze expressed shock.


    How strong are the four lords? Lu Ze still has points in his mind.


    In particular, the silver wolf is also a space God. In front of such four big men, he can grab treasure. This new Lord is too powerful.


    Moreover, the golden thunder, Lu Ze looks a little similar.


    They have met the golden thunderhawk several times. It seems that it is the golden thunderbolt.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Robbed the treasure in front of those four lords?"


    They all can''t believe it. You know, it''s the Lord!


    But now that''s the only explanation.


    Later, Lin Ling said with some doubts, "why is the Lord silver wolf and the other Lord of the wood system absent?"


    Lu Ze and others looked around, but they were also confused.


    In such a fight, the two lords don''t seem to plan to come up and play?Doesn''t it have to do with them?


    But it''s better not to come!


    "If they join in the scuffle, we will be in trouble," Lu said with a smile


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    I feel the same way.


    Yesterday was inexplicably killed by the aftershock. It''s too hard.


    Later, Nangong''s eyes brightened, looking at the fierce animals still running away in the distance, and his smile was bright: "then we don''t have a chance to pick up some cheap today?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s several people are also turning up their mouths.


    It''s the same old rule as the last time. Lu Ze and his friends used the breath gathering magic. After the breath converged, they wrapped themselves in yellow sand.


    Then they hide from the big beasts who run away, so as not to get in the way of the big ones and be killed, while waiting for the end of the battle.


    This battle is different from the last one.


    The battle was particularly fierce. It took dozens of minutes. The breath of the three lords became weak. The desert in the distance was already in a mess. Some areas were covered with magma, some areas were covered with ice, and some areas were covered with golden thunder.


    In order to avoid the fluctuation of the battle, several people in Luze fled for dozens of minutes.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze''s spatial movement speed is OK. If it is not disturbed, the speed is faster than that of the three or four layer giant at the nebula level. It''s OK just to escape the afterwave.


    After another collision, the three lords'' fierce beasts finally stopped fighting. After a moment of confrontation in the air, the three sharp calls resounded all over the world. Then the three fierce beasts went back to their homes and disappeared in the sky with violent threats and visions.


    After the three fierce lords left, the air was still very quiet.


    Luze several people huddled under a desert, secretly observing the sky and the situation in the desert.


    After a few minutes, apart from the scattered breath floating, there was nothing more. Lu Zeji was relieved.


    They looked at each other with some lingering fear.


    This wave is too hard.


    Several times I was almost swept by the afterwave.


    Even with Lu Ze''s current accomplishments, facing the powerful battle aftereffect of the Lord''s fierce beast, I still have no bottom in my heart.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go out."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    The yellow sand above their heads separated automatically, and several people in Luze flew out from under the yellow sand.


    Looking at the mess, Lu Ze breathed.


    Autumn moon and gauze exclaimed, "the Lord''s battle is terrible."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    This is a star level battle!


    It is still too far away for a few people in Luce now.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at a mess and his mouth went up crazily: "OK, let''s go and see if there is anything good."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened.


    It looks like a mess. It''s a treasure for them!


    At this time, there was a breath around the people of Luze.


    Just a few kilometers away from them, a piece of yellow sand blew up, and the whole body was full of blood. Many fierce animals with incomparable breath rushed out.


    It was a giant wolf with a shoulder height of more than 50 meters and a whole body of earthy yellow. The whole body of the giant wolf had strands of yellow sand floating consciously, as if attracted by this earthy yellow wave.


    Seeing the big yellow wolf, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and his smile became kind.


    A fierce animal at the level of nebula.


    Several people in Luze met this kind of big guy before. They didn''t run away and were shot dead.


    If it''s the fierce beast big man who meets the first level of nebula in the whole body period, Lu Ze doesn''t want to think about it, and directly drives away.


    But now, things are different.


    Lu Ze didn''t hesitate. The rune in his eyes flowed, and his right hand shook the Yellow wolf with weak breath in the distance.


    All of a sudden, the yellow sand blew up beside the big yellow wolf and rushed towards the big yellow wolf.


    I just thought that the surviving wolf had not time to breathe, and I felt the power fluctuation of terror.


    Before its whole body strength could be transferred, it was wrapped in yellow sand.


    The yellow sand forms a huge ball, which shrinks as it rotates. In a short time, it shrinks to about 10 meters in diameter.


    At this time, the life of the Yellow wolf in it also dissipated.


    When Lu Ze smiled, the Yellow giant ball turned into yellow sand and dissipated with the wind, leaving the body of the crushed yellow giant wolf, which was a bit tragic.


    The corpse turns into ashes, and several people in Luze pick up the fallen spirit liquid, magic glass ball and earthy yellow crystal.


    Then, several people began to fly towards the ruins and began to pick up the leakage.Along the way, there are not many fierce beasts, but they are all powerful. The lowest level is also the level of Galaxy level eight.


    After all, it''s a skill to survive in such aftershocks.


    These fierce animals have been seriously injured and dying. Several people in Luze easily killed them, and gained a wave of harvest.


    At this time, the power of her eyes was suddenly stagnant. She pointed to a crystal like area in the distance that was burned by the fire. She said, "there is a fierce beast below. The breath is weak. It seems to be very strong!"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    Then, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity, and his hands went toward the direction Lin Ling pointed to. Endless yellow sand formed two huge hands with a radius of several kilometers, which were directly inserted into the crystal.


    Lu Ze grinned and forced his hands to both sides: "open it for me!"

 Chapter 1034

    With Lu Ze''s force, the crystal ground broke to both sides.


    Later, a weak breath flashed, and Lu Ze and others felt the same breath Lin Ling said.


    "Squeak!"


    With a weak hissing in a sharp voice, a long gray figure rushed out of the crystal ground and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Even though he has become weak, Lu Ze still feels a threat.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, his body was moving in the breeze, his body was twinkling, and he moved hundreds of meters. The long gray figure flew through the air where Lu Ze was before, and fell back to the crystal ground.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked and a crack appeared.


    Looking at the fierce animals on the ground, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    This is a long worm with a diameter of 10 meters and a body length of 100 meters.


    However, this long bug is different from the ordinary long bug. The ordinary long bug is all earthy yellow, and this long bug is all gray. The skin surface is engraved with a mysterious gray rune.


    Its body looks intact, but its breath is very weak.


    There was a surprise in Lu Ze''s heart.


    This is a super fierce beast with long worms?!


    That''s not a magic with regenerative powers??


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly turned his head and smiled at Nangong Jing and said, "this fierce beast recovers very quickly. I''m on it. You can help me!"


    Nangong Jing several people saw this long insect, naturally also had a guess.


    They had a surprise smile on their faces and nodded, "well."


    Later, Lu Ze''s whole body was full of translucent flame, and Huang Sha wound his body. His body disappeared and rushed towards the super long insect. Nangong Jing on the edge also turned into blonde hair and eyes, and rushed up with Lu Ze.


    Behind them, Qiuyue and Shaji began to use various kinds of magic such as charm, petrifaction, flame separation and began their auxiliary work.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s fierce rush up, the super long worm who was watching Lu Ze''s people coldly suddenly became violent and was about to rush up.


    At this time, it suddenly felt the whole body breath fluctuations, the movement has become slow.


    Originally, it was severely damaged by the aftershocks. Its combat power is ten but not one. Now it is a large part weaker.


    All of a sudden, it neighs, then suddenly turns around and rushes towards the distance.


    Seeing the long worm that is going to run away, Lu Ze, who was going to stand up to a wave, was stunned.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is this guy so egging on?


    You can''t even fight, just run away?


    But How could it get away?


    In Lu Ze''s left eye, the gray runes circulate, and the petrifaction magic works with all its strength.


    All of a sudden, the super long insect in the distance is going to slip away.


    Then, the Yellow Rune in Lu Ze''s right eye flows, and the fierce yellow sand covers the sky and covers the past with super long worms.


    At this time, the whole body of the super long worm is filled with gray light, which gets rid of the petrified state, but is covered by yellow sand.


    When Lu Ze saw this, there was a surprise in his eyes. He tried his best to run the magic of sand system one, shrink the yellow sand and crush the super long worms inside.


    However, Lu Ze soon frowned.


    Because he felt strong resistance.


    In the distance, there is a faint gray aura in the giant ball formed by yellow sand, and the giant ball is constantly shaking, which seems to be a little unstable.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s face changed, and the gray smart light in the big ball exploded. Then, the big ball fluctuated violently and exploded.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the sky, and the yellow sand filled the sky.


    After the super long worm smashed the yellow sand giant ball, the huge body was again covered with bloodstains. The flesh and blood rolled up, and the gray blood kept falling. It looked very sad. All the bloodstains were worn out by the previous yellow sand.


    Its body was full of gray light, and its ferocious blood was quickly recovered, but its breath was getting weaker.


    "Squeak!"


    It looked at Lu Ze coldly, his whole body was gray, and he flew to the distance again. He wanted to continue to escape.


    At this time, a golden flash appeared in front of the super long insect who wanted to escape.


    Looking at the ferocious head, a trace of violence flashed in Nangong''s quiet and dignified eyes. He clenched his fist with his right hand, and the violent force surged. He twisted his waist and punched heavily.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Golden fist force tore the sky filled with yellow sand, toward the super long worm.


    "Squeak!"


    Feeling the threat, the super long insect hissed and opened its ferocious mouth with a gray magic ball in it.


    The spirit power ball turns into gray streamer and faces the fist power.


    Boom!!!


    The golden fist power collides with the gray spirit power ball, and the afterwave spreads. Nangong Jing and the super long insect fly out at the same time.In the moment when the super long worm flies back out, a translucent fist forces across the air and slams heavily on the super long worm.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and the fierce translucent fist force tore the tough skin of the super long insect, and blew a huge blood hole directly on its body. The gray blood gushed out, and the violent force brought its huge body to the ground, and smashed a huge pit several kilometers around on the crystal ground.


    "Zhi ~!"


    After being severely damaged, the super long insect gave out a scream, and the whole body was filled with gray light, and recovered again.


    In the air, after Lu Ze punched, he looked at the super long insect in the deep pit, wriggling to fly out, without any pause, and his hands held to the super long insect.


    Two giant desert hands, which are several kilometers around, emerge and grasp the super long insect. Before the super long insect fully responds, they hold it tightly in their hands.


    Later, Lu Ze grinned and saw the Yellow Rune flow again. The desert giant hand tightened and even made a click.


    The gray spirit light flickers slowly in the desert giant hand, at the same time, there is gray blood dripping from the hand seam, dropping on the crystal ground.


    "Squeak!"


    The super long worm is struggling, but it can''t break away from the shackles of two yellow sand giant hands. Under the constant tightening of the yellow sand giant hands, it makes a sharp scream.


    The yellow sand giant hand keeps shrinking.


    One thousand meters, five hundred meters, three hundred meters, one hundred meters


    With the contraction of the yellow sand giant hand, more and more gray blood drips from the hand seam, forming a gray blood pool on the ground.


    At the same time, the struggle among the giant hands of the yellow sand has also become smooth from fierce.


    When the yellow sand giant hand shrinks to about 30 meters, the struggle stops completely, and the internal vitality dissipates completely.


    Instead of releasing it directly, Lu Ze continued to contract.


    After all, this thing is a super fierce beast with regenerative divinity. It''s a thief who wants to survive. Lu Ze is really afraid that it will not die.


    When he shrank to about 20 meters around, there was no movement in Huang Sha''s giant hand. Lu Ze breathed and stopped the magic of Sha system No.1.


    As two yellow sand giant hands turned into yellow sand and died with the wind, a beach of mosaics fell from the air into the gray blood pool.


    At the same time, the gray blood pool and mosaic turn into ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Lu was completely relieved and fell to the edge of the blood pool, waiting for the super long worm to completely turn into ashes.


    And Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shaji also flew over at the moment.


    Several people looked at the mosaic slowly turning into ashes and couldn''t help frowning.


    This guy''s death is just too bad to see.


    But soon they didn''t care.


    After all, in the hunting space, they died miserably.


    It should be said that every time they die, they are miserable.


    In this way, they feel a little sympathy for themselves.


    Later, Alice said with a smile, "this is the super fierce beast at the top of the galaxy level. I didn''t expect that there would be such a harvest."


    Lin Ling said, "aze, can you use this level of super spirit now?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze thought about it, then smiled and said, "I don''t think I can do it now. I''ll try again when I break through to the seventh level of Galaxy level. With my current training speed, I can break through almost the day after tomorrow."


    Super spirit liquid of Galaxy level peak, if this is used, his accomplishments will not rise slowly?


    Think about it.


    However, even at the level of Galaxy level 7, there is no basis for him to directly use this level of super liquid.


    It is estimated that it will take eight layers of Galaxy level to be a complete insurance.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "even if this super liquid is not good, there are other things."


    Lu Ze can''t use it, and they can''t even use it. However, there''s more than one kind of spirit liquid falling.


    Autumn moon and yarn several people also nodded.


    Soon, the super long worm turned into ashes, leaving a lot of fallen objects.


    There are five super red and purple liquid, one magic Rune fragment, one gray regenerative magic glass ball, one Sand Magic glass ball and one breath gathering magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze glanced over and picked up the things.


    "He slightly frowned:" unfortunately, there is no one-off magic rune


    The fifth map is different from the fourth map. Most of the super fierce animals will drop one-time magic runes. Unexpectedly, the super long insect didn''t fall.


    Tut, it''s really a poor super fierce beast.


    It''s also a pity for Nangong Jing.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "it''s OK. There should be other fierce animals."Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "then go on."


    This time, the three Lords have such a wide battle area. There must be many fierce beasts seriously injured.


    Several people began to search again.


    In the next few hours, several people in Luze found a lot of super fierce animals, as well as cloud level fierce animals. At the highest level, there is even a cloud level Four layer golden thunderhawk. This thunderhawk was frozen in the ice, probably because the Lord fierce animal didn''t run away when the battle field changed, which is a bit unlucky.


    Several people in Luze broke the ice. The golden thunderhawk also broke with the ice. He died happily.


    Although its Lingye Luze few people can''t use it, but the golden thunder magic glass ball, Luze few people can still use it.


    There are 22 golden sand beetles, 13 green sand scorpions, and even five super long worms.


    There are four magic runes in the small poison sphere, even one of the regeneration magic, and four one-time regeneration magic runes.


    Unfortunately, for this magic, Lu Ze few people do not know what the effect is.


    After all, the super long worms we met are all seriously injured and dying, and we can''t even use magic.


    At the moment, everyone is on a crystal ground, and there are golden tiny lightning flashes on the ground from time to time. Although these lightning looks weak, Lu Ze still feels the powerful and incomparable power fluctuation from above. From here, we can imagine how strong the golden thunderhawk Lord is.


    At this time, a burned forest appeared on the horizon. The huge trees in the forest only had burnt branches. The leaves had disappeared. On the burnt trunk, the golden arc flickered from time to time, releasing the breath of heart throb.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zeji did not have any fear, but instead showed an excited look.


    Oasis!


    In this kind of forest, there used to be a lot of big thieves, but in the middle of the forest, there is a kind of condensation. Whether it''s blue condensation or gold condensation, the effect is not generally good.


    It''s definitely one of the best resources of the fifth map for the people of Luze.


    Now, look at the scorched forest. If the big guys in the forest are almost cold, they can''t get the dew easily?


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled: "go quickly!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded: "well."

 Chapter 1035

    The men of Luze moved rapidly and soon came to the front of the scorched forest.


    Looking at the scorched forest, Lu Ze''s eyes were shocked.


    The forest in the oasis is endless and endless, and we can''t see how big it is. It will take a while to fly out with the strength of Luze people.


    However, such a huge forest is now completely transformed into coke.


    I can''t see it from a long distance. Now standing at a close distance makes people more awed.


    After several people marveled, Lu Ze entered the forest.


    At the moment, only the trunk of the huge tree in the forest is left. The trunk has become a dark coke, and there is a golden arc on it. It seems that it was burned by fire and then electrified by thunder.


    Luze several people carefully avoid the trees with golden arc, and continue to penetrate them.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered and his eyes swept around.


    Lu Ze asked curiously, "how is it? Is there any breath left? "


    Lin Ling frowned and shook his head. "I don''t see any breath."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze and several people looked at each other.


    Nangong Jing looked at the dead forest and said, "maybe all those fierce animals are dead?"


    Autumn moon and yarn several people also nodded.


    After all, the situation here is just as bad, obviously affected by a strong aftereffect.


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "go in and have a look."


    Even if there is no fierce beast, the crystal giant tree where the golden dew and blue dew are located should still be there. That kind of thing was not destroyed when the Lords fought last time. This time, obviously, it will not be right.


    Several people went deeper and deeper. There was a layer of unchanging coke giant trees and golden arc on the road. The arc in some areas was so terrible that it even became a golden thunder sea, which made Luze several people have to make a detour.


    Even the men of Luze passed through a dry pit.


    This pit was supposed to be a huge lake. Now there is no drop of water inside the lake. It is obviously evaporated, and even the soil at the bottom of the lake is very dry.


    Lu Ze''s several people went deeper and deeper. Soon Lin lingdun pointed to the front, smiled and said, "I feel the special fluctuation in front. It should be the crystal tree I saw last time."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s people all smiled.


    It seems that the crystal tree is very close.


    A few people quickened their steps, and after a moment, they came out of the coke forest.


    Beyond the forest is a vast plain, covered with black ashes, and in the middle is a huge golden crystal tree.


    Nangong looked at the ashes on the ground and said, "it seems that all the flowers have been burned up."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Originally, it was a sea of flowers in this area, but now there is only ashes left.


    Lu Ze looked at the Golden Crystal Tree in the distance and said with a smile, "fortunately, the crystal tree is OK, let''s go."


    Several people came to the crystal tree, which has many golden flowers in full bloom.


    Seeing the blooming golden flowers, Lu Ze said with a smile, "come, gather all the golden dew in these blooming flowers."


    Nangong Jing nodded and gathered the golden dew among the flowers.


    There are thirty-six drops of golden dew.


    After collecting all the golden dews, several people in Luze looked at each other with a surprise smile.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "so much golden dew, it''s enough for us to practice for a long time."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    The effect of a drop of golden dew can last for two days, and each person can practice six drops for twelve days.


    With the effect of golden dew, 12 days is enough for them to improve a small realm.


    How can this make them unhappy?


    After collecting the golden dew, Lu Zeji continued to watch it in the forest.


    Although Lin Ling made full use of Lingmou to search for fierce animals, he got nothing.


    Obviously, the fierce animals here either died or escaped.


    Without finding the fierce beast, Lu Zeji left the oasis and continued to search other places.


    A few hours later, Lu Zeji killed a lot of severely damaged green sand scorpions, and obtained many Galaxy level seven layers of super red and super purple spirit liquid, and even small poison sphere magic Rune fragments.


    He even killed several super long worms, which was also full of harvest.


    As for the common ferocious animals at the nebula level, the highest level is still the golden thunderhawk at the nebula level.


    In addition to the golden thunderhawk, which is in the fourth level of nebula, there are several other fierce beasts in the third level of nebula, and the rest are in the second level of nebula or below.It can be said that the golden thunderhawk with four layers of nebular level is a disgrace to the fierce beasts of nebular level.


    Anyway, it''s also a big man with four layers of nebula level. Is there seven or eight layers of nebula level in the battle force?


    I haven''t run yet.


    Just as the people in Luze were still collecting resources in Meizizi, suddenly, there was another surge of fury in the desert.


    "Zhe!!!" X3


    the three calls through the gold crack stone sounded, and the violent spiritual power fluctuated and surged, and the people of Luze suddenly became stiff.


    Recumbent groove?


    Isn''t it a day?


    These three big guys are going to fight again?!


    Can''t you?


    Lu Ze''s heart was cold. His silver light flashed all over his body. He was about to speak. Suddenly, a golden light crossed the sky, and then a golden lightning came down from the sky. Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and then he didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze several people suddenly opened their eyes, the whole body emerged in cold sweat, with a look of sharp pain flashing in their eyes.


    Several people lean together, the whole body trembles to suck the cool air suddenly.


    Lu Ze was a little confused.


    He had no idea that the three lords had stopped fighting for a day and started fighting again.


    What kind of hatred is this?!


    If it''s just a general fight, there''s no problem with the Luze people. The problem is that they were taken away by hand before they could run far. It''s hard.


    However, it is gratifying to note that we have achieved a lot this time.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    He said with a smile: "although he died in the end, but this time, our harvest is even greater than the last time."


    The last time I picked up a leak, I didn''t pick up much this time!


    Nangong Jing''s pale face also forced out a smile.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "it is true that this time, we have gained several runes of regenerative divinity?"


    You know, that''s because the super fierce beast at the top of the nine layers of Galaxy level will fall!


    There was no such good harvest last time.


    However, the battle of the three fierce Lords is far more ferocious than that of the last time. Obviously, it''s a real fire this time.


    Whether it''s the scope or intensity of the battle, it has been upgraded by one level compared with the last time. Such gains are also in the process of clearing up.


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "let''s count it later."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, the pain of several people disappeared and they sat up again. Nangong Jing watched Lu Ze and waited for the harvest.


    Lu Ze looked at the eyes of several people and couldn''t help but smile, a little like a kitten.


    Then he took today''s harvest and began to count it.


    Ordinary fierce animals, under the level of nebula, Luze has stopped counting. There are too many of them.


    What''s more, today only super fierce animals have killed so many, enough for them to practice for a long time.


    First of all, there are 35 golden sand beetles killed by Lu Zeji. There are 175 drops of super red liquid and purple liquid in Galaxy level five layers.


    As for Shaxi No.1 magic rune, eight complete runes have also been obtained. These runes are not needed by Lu Ze now. They are temporarily left in Lu Ze''s small space in his mind and have a chance to see them for the use of Nangong master.


    Then came the green sand scorpion, which killed 27 of them. There were 135 drops of super red liquid and super purple liquid at Galaxy level.


    In addition, there are six magic runes of small poison ball. Lu Ze and six of them all get the magic runes of small poison ball at one time.


    In addition to the one-time poison magic rune, there are poison magic glass balls and Sand Magic glass balls, which are also great gains.


    Then there is the super long worm. Because the super long worm''s accomplishments are relatively high, it is already the galaxy level peak, and its combat power is naturally stronger, and its survival probability is much higher under the afterwave.


    Only nine of them were killed by Luze, and 45 drops of super red and purple liquid were harvested at the top of Galaxy level.


    The magical runes of the regenerative deity also synthesize two complete ones. Lu Ze left one for himself and the other for Nangong Jing. After all, this is the magical Rune of the regenerative deity, which is the best for Nangong Jing in close combat.


    There are also eight one-time regeneration magic runes, which are very useful. After all, they are the one-time magic runes at the top of the galaxy level, enough for several people in Luze.


    Lu Ze left one of them and two of them alone. Lu Ze plans to give the old man and Lin Lao a base card.


    There are also regenerative magic glass balls, Sand Magic glass balls and breath gathering magic glass balls, and so on.


    Among the fierce beasts above the nebula level, 82 were killed at the nebula level, and more than 400 drops of red and purple liquid were harvested at the nebula level!This is not a magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze''s magic glass ball can''t be finished.


    Forty three of them were killed, and more than 200 drops of red and purple liquid were harvested.


    Eighteen of them were killed, and one of them was the unlucky golden thunderhawk.


    Lu Ze thinks this golden thunderhawk is a disgrace to the golden thunderhawk group. Look at that golden thunderhawk Lord who can fight with Firebirds and ice birds in one dozen and two after becoming Lord. Then look at it.


    Lu Ze is ashamed of it.


    This is the fierce beast killed in this fight, and the most important 36 drops of golden dew!


    With these 36 drops of golden dew, Lu Zeji can use more powerful red and purple spiritual liquid to practice.


    At first, they may not have such a high level of spiritual resources, but now they don''t have to worry at all.


    Lu Ze even wants to try to see if he can practice with the red spirit liquid at the level of nebula.


    If you can, the speed of cultivation is just an explosion.


    At that time, half a month to promote a small realm, appropriate.


    Think of here, land Ze in the heart is a burst of excitement.


    According to his current speed, after half a month, his accomplishments can be upgraded to Galaxy level eight!


    At that time, how strong will he be?


    Thief expects!

 Chapter 1036

    After dividing the East and the west, Lu Ze went to practice. Lu Ze thought about it and came to the spirit gathering room.


    Now his accomplishments are about to break through to Galaxy level 7. Although he has obtained two magic runes, he intends to break through to Galaxy level 7 first.


    After entering the spirit gathering room, Lu Ze sat on the futon with his knees crossed and used a drop of golden dew directly. The golden dew condensed into a light golden film inside and outside Lu Ze''s cells. Suddenly, Lu Ze felt that his perception and control of the spirit power had been greatly improved.


    He raised his mouth and smiled.


    At this level, he can use more powerful spirit liquid for cultivation.


    Lu Ze originally planned to cultivate with the galaxy level seven layer super red spirit liquid dropped by green sand scorpion. However, he thought that the spirit power hooked the galaxy level peak super red spirit liquid dropped by super long worms.


    The super red spirit liquid of Galaxy level peak turns into red streamer and enters into Lu Ze''s body. Suddenly, Lu Ze feels that his body is full, even tingling.


    He could not help but frown a little.


    Sure enough, the super red liquid at the top of the galaxy level is extremely powerful.


    If it was not for the use of golden dew, it would be impossible for him to absorb this level of super red spirit liquid in his current cultivation.


    Later, Lu Ze stopped thinking about it and quickly absorbed the tremendous power in his body.


    The super red spirit liquid at the top of Galaxy level is too powerful. In just a few hours, the energy in the red spirit liquid has not even been digested. It should have taken about three days to break through.


    The seventh star wheel in the Lucite is broken, and there is an extra primary star in the cell.


    Cultivation has reached Galaxy level seven!


    After breaking through the galaxy level seven, Lu Ze was a little happy. Later, he stopped thinking about it and began to practice again.


    The time of golden dew is precious, and the super red liquid of Galaxy level peak is also precious. How can this be wasted?


    What a shame to waste!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After twelve days, gather in the spirit room.


    Lu Ze, who sits on the futon with his knees crossed, slowly opens his eyes. There is a ray of golden red streamer in his eyes. After the streamer disappears, Lu Ze''s black eyes become more and more profound, as if they contain a nebula.


    He breathed a little and felt the surging power in his body. He raised his mouth and showed a smile.


    He got up and stood up, stretched himself, his bones crackled, and the sound of the evening drums and the morning bells died.


    Because the golden dew is so precious, in order not to waste the twelve days, Lu Ze never went to eat. Except for the regular time to enter the hunting space every day, other time is cultivation.


    Yesterday, using the super red liquid of the galaxy level peak, Lu Ze broke through to the galaxy level eight.


    In fact, just after breaking through the galaxy level seven, Lu Ze tried to use the red spirit liquid cultivation of the lower Nebula level one, and as a result, he almost exploded, so Lu Ze did not dare to use it.


    Too much wave will die.


    It''s not a hunting space outside, it can be resurrected infinitely.


    Today, after using the golden dew, Lu Ze is no longer immersed in the cultivation of ascension.


    Lu Ze walked out of the room of the spirit gathering room. The stars outside of jinyaoxing were still shining with dazzling light, which shone on Lu Ze''s face, making him squint, then showing a comfortable look.


    I haven''t been in the sun for more than ten days. It''s very comfortable.


    At this time, the room beside the gathering room opened, and Nangong Jing several people came out one after another.


    They practice together with Lu Ze. There are also 12 days of golden dew time. When the duration of Lu Ze is up, so is their nature.


    A few people just came out to see Lu Ze, suddenly showed a bright smile.


    In the open space outside the spirit gathering room, the strong man who was waiting for the time of the spirit gathering room saw several people in Luze, and immediately opened his eyes, showing a look of shock.


    Lying trough?!


    How many people are you??


    What''s the luck today?! How many people can you meet here to get the first Yang gentleman??


    What to do?


    I''m so nervous. Do you want to go up and ask for a autograph or something?


    Will they be beaten?


    More beautiful female strong eyes blink, eyes blink not blink at Lu Ze, pretty face blush, do not know what to think.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing and was about to speak. He felt the eyes of the people, especially those undisguised eyes. He couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. He was a little bit scalp numb.


    Ah, he''s so handsome. He''s really stressed. People pay attention to him everywhere and girls like him.


    Unfortunately, he was destined not to belong to these girls, only to let them down.


    It''s a pity that Lu zeting feels for them. A boy as good as him is very close, but he can''t have it.The most painful thing in the world is, is it better than this?


    Lu Ze felt that he was a good person. In order not to let them continue suffering, he decided not to appear in the sight of these lovely girls.


    He told Nangong Jing, "let''s go."


    Nangong Jing on the edge nodded at once.


    Lu Ze can feel the vision, and they can feel it naturally.


    It''s true that no man dares to look disrespectfully at them, but those women are different. When they see those women''s eyes, they are upset.


    If they don''t leave soon, they feel that they can''t control their fists.


    In the waiting area of the people''s attention, Lu Ze several people suddenly disappeared in place.


    All of us were stunned.


    Everyone looked around in some confusion.


    "Gone?"


    "I can''t see Chu Yang Jun at all. How can they not see him!"


    "Hiss Is this nebular power? "


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open.


    In their eyes, Chu Yangjun stood here well before them, but the result seemed to disappear from the sky. They didn''t even feel the breath.


    Many pretty little red faced beautiful women saw Lu Ze disappear, a trace of loss flashed in their eyes.


    I really want to ask Chu Yangjun for a autograph. It would be better if I could get to know him. It would be better if something indescribable happened.


    It''s a pity that those female tigers on the edge have been staring at each other. There''s no chance.


    It''s true that Chu Yangjun is single, isn''t he fragrant?


    So many beautiful women are waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the people in the spirit gathering room were lost, Lu Zeji had already appeared in the open space in front of the old man''s cabin in the south palace.


    In the open space, ye Muji and Luo Bingqing are sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. They are listening attentively to the advice of Nangong old man, nodding their heads from time to time. Their faces show a clear expression, and sometimes they frown and meditate.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s like a student in a previous class. You can see the difference between learning bully and learning scum.


    For example, Luo Bing''s love is learning from bullies. She looks calm, but nods from time to time, with an expression of "yes, that''s right, that''s how I understand it.".


    Like Derek is learning dregs, scratching his ears and cheeks, frowning, a meditative, broad brain pain.


    As for ye Mu and others, because of their cultivation, when the master of Nangong taught Luo Bingqing some martial arts, they were at a loss, with a pair of "who am I, where am I? Everyone knows. Do I need to pretend? Or just sleep? " The expression of.


    After seeing Lu Ze coming, Nangong old man stopped teaching. He turned to look at Lu Ze and opened his eyes. He was surprised.


    "You little ones are so much stronger."


    After all, Nangong Laozi is a serious nebular level. During this period, he has been cultivating with Luze''s light group. The speed of cultivation is not slow. Before that, those who did not fully lay a solid foundation have been repaired one by one. In fact, his strength is still very strong.


    Especially after Lu Ze gave so many magic glass balls, Nangong Laozi is still a nebula level one, but he can also play with the nebula level two.


    Naturally, he could see the improvement of the cultivation of Lu Ze.


    The speed of progress is a bit exaggerated, but he is used to the promotion of several people in Luze, and he is a little surprised.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other with a smile.


    This period of time is entirely due to good luck, picked up the wave leakage.


    But after all, the old man didn''t know about the hunting space, so Lu Ze didn''t explain.


    While the people of Ye Mu and Luo Bingqing on the edge looked at Lu Zeji curiously.


    Lin Kuang opened his mouth and asked, "Nangong master, a Ze has improved a lot?"


    Others also showed a curious look, even Luo Bing, who seemed to be learning from the bully before.


    Now they can''t see whether Lu Ze is strong or not. The gap is too big.


    Nangong old man, smelling the words, narrowed his eyes and smiled, and said, "I''m much stronger. In this half month, I''ve fully improved two small realms. My accomplishments have already reached the eighth level of Galaxy level."


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the faces of the people were stiff, and they felt that their hearts seemed to hurt, and they might need treatment.


    Recumbent groove?


    Half a month two small realm?


    Is this special or human?


    I am now a little more than a month has been very terrible.


    To be honest, they are a little inflated. As a result, how many people in Luze have two small realms in half a month?


    Is this too much?


    People look at each other, then look at Lin Kuang''s appearance full of resentment.This bastard is curious. Why do you ask such a question?!


    Don''t you think you''re uncomfortable?


    Lin Kuang felt the resentful eyes of all the people, and his mouth suddenly twitched.


    Recumbent groove?


    These people, are they dogs?


    Isn''t it curious when he asked before Mingming?


    Now it''s all his fault?


    Seeing that people doubted the way of life, Nangong old man nodded with satisfaction, then smiled and said, "now you know there are people outside? Although your cultivation speed is very fast and your talent is already very strong, you can''t relax! You know what? "


    Why did he say that?


    Because of course, he also felt the impetuous mentality of the people.


    The breakthrough is too easy, and the cultivation speed is too fast.


    One realm a month, what kind of concept should it be?


    This is not the training speed that the human race should have.


    Even the best love of Luo Bing has some fluctuations.


    But he couldn''t find any way to polish their minds.


    The Terran people now use Lu Ze''s light regiment to cultivate their young generation. Other people can''t compete with them in speed at all, can they?


    It is because of this that when Lu Ze comes out, he will say it to stimulate them and polish their mind.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lin Kuang''s several people were all in awe, and also realized that there seemed to be something wrong with their own state. Then Zheng nodded: "we know!"


    Several people in Luze saw it and didn''t say anything.


    After all, Luo Bingqing''s people are not Nangong''s masters. They have thousands of years of war and bear the pressure to sharpen their minds. They don''t die every day in the hunting space. Every time they want to expand, they will be crushed by another posture. How dare they expand.


    It''s also normal for their minds to fluctuate.


    The atmosphere was silent. Luo Bing frowned and stood up to the Nangong old man and said, "old man, I want to go to the void border. I need to experience some battles."


    Lin crazy several people also nodded, they also stood up: "we also want to go."


    Several people including Ye Mu also stood up.


    They have broken through the planetary level a few days ago.


    Although here, they have the advice of Nangong master, and the cultivation speed will be faster.


    However, their cultivation speed is fast enough now. If their mind and nature are not stable, that is a big thing.


    Sometimes it takes a few bloody battles to settle down.


    Luo Bingqing is a few people are star level, not to Galaxy level, now to the void universe, there are many opponents.


    If we wait until the galaxy level, it doesn''t make much sense.

 Chapter 1037

    Hearing Luo Bingqing''s words, Nangong old man narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "have you decided?"


    Luo Bingqing''s several people all nodded with a solemn face, with determination in their eyes.


    "Old man, we''ve decided."


    "Nangong old man smell speech, slightly smile, nodded:" so good, you really need to experience a few blood battles to settle down


    He said, narrowing his eyes and laughing: "although you little guys now have the resources of aze and don''t need their own cultivation resources, but going to the void universe can also collect resources for our people."


    Lin Kuang grinned, looked at Lu Ze and Lin Ling, and said, "before, a Ze and Ling Ling occupied the edge demon family and gained a lot of resources for our people. Now it''s time for us to contribute."


    Lin Kuang''s words made everyone laugh, and even Luo Bing''s feelings were raised at the corners of his mouth, showing a smile, which was very beautiful.


    Xuanyuji smiled and said, "although not as good as aze, we will do our best."


    Others nodded, too.


    What is the purpose of cultivating martial arts?


    It''s a part of prolonging one''s life, but it''s also to protect the human race and grow up with it.


    For ordinary people, it may be more to prolong life, but for genius, it is more to protect the human race.


    Sometimes, the gifted Shouyuan is not even as good as the ordinary strong. After all, if a race breaks out in war, they must be pioneers.


    Sometimes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Their generation, because of their relationship with Lu Ze, can be called the golden generation. They are also the representatives of this generation. How can they fail to act?


    Think of here, everybody is spirited, in the eye flashed some kind of heroic spirit.


    Seeing the light in the eyes of all the people, Lu Ze smiled and said, "brother Lin Kuang, since you are going to the void universe, in case you want to take some cards?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Luo Bingqing''s several people were stunned and confused.


    Bottom card?


    What base card?


    The Nangong master knows something about Lu Ze''s bottom card.


    Whether it''s a small poison ball or a one-off magic rune, it''s all good stuff.


    Especially the one-off magic runes are all nebular level treasures!


    He looked at Lu Ze with some surprise: "you guys seem to have a lot of good things in this period of time."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze was a little shy.


    Good luck. Who let him be the emperor of Europe.


    He laughs and takes out a bunch of disposable runes and poison balls.


    There are hundreds of magic runes at a time, and small poison balls even pile up into hills.


    Nangong Laozi: "...?"


    Looking at a pile of disposable magic runes and small poison balls, the smile on Nangong''s face froze and silently made a question mark in his heart.


    Am I really old?


    Are you old and dazed?


    Even things can be read wrong.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked to the ground again.


    Nangong Laozi: "what do you mean?"


    After seeing that the number of small poison balls and one-time magic runes piled on the ground had not changed, he silently played countless question marks in his heart.


    Lying trough?!


    My God?!


    Why so much?!


    It''s all Nebula baby, my God!


    How much does this have to be??


    Nangong old man opened his eyes wide and looked at the small poison ball and one-off magic Rune on the ground in horror, feeling his scalp numb.


    Although he knew that since Lu Ze had taken all these things out, they were the treasure of their people, but he was still scared by his own treasure.


    This is not a galaxy level, but a nebula level baby!


    There are so many!


    He rubbed his prickly chest and could not help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    If it goes on like this, he needs to always be equipped with some instant heart pills.


    Otherwise, even if it''s Nebula level, the heart still can''t stand it.


    While Luo Bingqing on the edge looked at a pile of things on the ground, a little confused.


    Later, they saw Nangong''s face changed dramatically, looked at each other, and had some guesses.


    Are these all the cards?


    So many?


    Can make the old man look so bad.


    Shouldn''t these cards be weak?


    Maybe it''s the bottom card of Galaxy level peak??


    At the thought of this place, people are also a bit of scalp numbness, some brain shaking.


    The base card of the galaxy level peak like a hill!


    Too strong!


    How can we get so many treasures, AZ?


    But it''s also true. Now that he''s a nebular force, it''s useless for him.Just as they guessed, Nangong took a deep breath.


    Calm down!


    I must calm down!


    I am an elder!


    I have to stay calm!


    Hundreds of nebular disposable products?


    What are you nervous about!


    Nangong Yao, you can!


    Nangong''s father finally calmed down his astonishment.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "old man, we can''t use all these things. Take them and use them as rewards or give them to other geniuses."


    Nangong took a deep breath and nodded: "OK."


    Later, Lu Ze smiled at Lin Kuang and others who were shocked by his speculation and said: "brother Lin Kuang, if you want to go to the void universe, you should take some of these. The power of this green little poison ball is almost at the peak of Galaxy level to the level of barely Nebula level. That magic rune, the power of sand level is Nebula level 1, and that of poison level is Nebula Level 2 Unfortunately, the power of the layer can only be used once. You can take more. "


    After all, several people in luobingqing are Lu Ze''s friends, and they are also talents of the human race. Lu Ze is naturally not mean.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Luo Bingqing, who had already been shocked, heard Lu Ze''s words and was full of question marks.


    What what?!


    The power of Galaxy level peaks?


    Force of force at the nebula level?


    The power of nebula level 1?


    The power of nebula level II??


    They looked at Lu Ze with a smile on his face, and at a pile of shining treasures on the ground. Their eyes were full of confusion.


    They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It''s not exactly what they think, okay??


    Nebula level two!


    That doesn''t explode in the void?


    And the asshole said they''re out of use?


    Their combat power has exceeded the level of nebula??


    Recumbent groove?


    And listen to the meaning of this guy''s words, don''t you like using it once?


    It''s already the base card of nebula level. How about using it once?


    Lin Ling also said with a smile: "brother, you can take some. After all, the virtual universe may encounter the strong at the galaxy level."


    In this virtual universe, there is more than one race of human beings. It''s not good to have a conflict when you meet the strong at the galaxy level.


    Lin Kuang is her brother, she is naturally worried.


    Nangong Jing also nodded: "what''s more, now we need the Zerg."


    They seem to be very popular in this empty universe, especially at the border of the human race. The Zerg have come several times, and they don''t have delicious food for them. I don''t know why they came together.


    Naturally, Nangong don''t want Luo Bingqing to have an accident.


    They are all the strongest talents of the people except for Lu Ze. It''s hard to say. If something happens to them, the resources given by Lu Ze before will be wasted.


    He nodded: "always protect yourself when you go out, and take some cards with you."


    In the past, there was no condition for the human race. Now there is such a condition. Why not?


    As he said, he took out a bunch of small poison balls from the small poison balls and handed them to Luo Bingqing''s several people. Then, he looked at the pile of disposable magic runes, and the corners of his mouth twitched again. Each of them gave two sand system No.1 magic runes and a small poison ball magic rune.


    Luo Bingqing''s several people hold a pile of things stuffed by Nangong old man, but they still have some unreal feelings.


    They looked down at the magic Rune in their hands, and their faces shook violently.


    This is the base card of nebula level!


    If in the past, who would tell them that they have to take the base card of nebula level when they go out, they would think that the person has a brain problem.


    They are just a medium or even lower level Galaxy level civilization, nebula level card?


    Isn''t it waking up?


    But now they do have this horrible thing in their hands.


    It''s not just that.


    There are hundreds of such horrible things among them!


    Seeing several people''s expression, Nangong old man''s mouth twitched.


    In fact, if it''s him, if I didn''t know these things at the beginning, I guess it would be stupid.


    It can only be said that the shock given by this boy is too great.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He rolled his eyes, waved his hand, and said, "well, since you are going to the void universe, it''s better to choose a day than collide with it. Now let''s go."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Luo Bingqing''s several talents came back to their senses.


    Several people nodded, looked at the old man of Nangong, and looked at Lu Ze: "old man, a Ze, Nangong Then let''s go. "Say, a few people then took out the airship when their seal childe, flew out of the void, disappeared in the vacuum.


    Looking at the people leaving, Nangong old man''s eyes appeared a worried and proud look, and sighed a little.


    He sent too many geniuses away. Some came back safely, some stayed out forever.


    For this kind of parting, Nangong has experienced too many times, so now every parting is regarded as the last meeting. After all, no one knows whether the genius who goes out in the future can come back.


    But now it''s not the same. Now with these cards, even without the awe of several powerful nebulae of their people, who dares to really fight against their talent?


    If they really dare to do it, they are not decorations.


    They haven''t completely digested the gains of the blade demons before. Besides, some Galaxy level civilizations will have nebular level civilizations behind them. The Terrans have been keeping their low profile for a while and haven''t taken the initiative to attack, but that doesn''t mean they are easy to provoke.


    Later, the old man of Nangong turned around and looked at Lu Ze''s people. His heart was also complicated.


    These little guys are going out soon, aren''t they?


    They are not going to the void universe at the gate, but to enter the big platform of the Elven realm, which will be even more dangerous at that time.


    However, the Nangong master who watched Lu Ze come all the way has enough confidence in him.


    It won''t be long before the whole Elves will be shocked by them.


    It''s like the race around this empty universe.


    He thought about this in his mind, then he said with a smile, "you little guys just came back to help me work and open up the space of different dimensions."


    How many people are there in Luze


    Looking at the Nangong old man who turned around and left, Lu Ze was a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    This old man! Too much!


    It''s not easy to come back once. Even if you don''t give a rest, you need them to work!


    several people make complaints about one eye, but they still scratched their heads and followed them up.


    Who makes people elders?


    you has the final say.

 Chapter 1038

    In the end, Nangong old man didn''t let Lu Ze do it for long.


    Just a little busy, Lu Zeji left the space of different dimensions.


    Nangong old man took out the fish he had caught before and baked them.


    Alice several people in the side to help, autumn moon and gauze looked around, opening up to ask: "old man, what do you do?"


    Lu Ze heard the words of autumn moon and gauze, and then remembered that the little guy was not there.


    If it wasn''t for the fox spirit to remind him, he didn''t pay attention.


    The Nangong old man said with a smile, "that little guy has gone to play with Vitexin. Should he come back soon?"


    Just as Nangong''s voice fell, a space wormhole suddenly appeared in the open space and came out of the wormhole.


    Behind her, there was a lovely little Lori with black hair and horsetail. It was lvxi.


    At the moment, both of them are still carrying their schoolbags. Lvxi is following behind them, holding her corner in her small hand. She looks nervous.


    After the wormhole came out, we saw that the old man of Nangong was baking fish. Suddenly, the dark blue eyes were shining, and lvxi ran away with them.


    When he saw that he should have run over, Nangong old man smiled kindly: "you are back?"


    Later, he took a look at LV Xi, who was nervous behind him. He smiled and said, "you are Xiaoxi, right?"


    Lvxi brushes and nods, hands intertwined and clasped together, some shivering: "Saint How are the saints... "


    My God!


    It''s a saint!!


    It''s Jinyao saint!!


    Lu Xi''s heart counseled a group.


    After all, although she is still a child, but the sage''s things are often said by the dean''s grandfather. Of course, she also knows each other.


    It is better to say that the people of the union, as long as they are sensible, all know the twelve sages of the union, especially the five sages who are still alive.


    Today, when she was forced to come over for dinner, she was in a panic. Now when she saw the sage, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the sweat on lvxi''s nervous forehead, Nangong old man said with a smile, "you can call me Grandpa just as you can


    Lu Xi''s information is naturally available. After all, he grew up in an orphanage with Qiuyue and Shasha, and now he is a little friend of Yiming. Nangong''s father naturally has a innate affection for her.


    Now I see this little girl with two ponytails is also cute and sensible, so I like it more.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, lvxi counseled Li to look up at Nangong old man angrily. After seeing the kind appearance of Nangong old man, she felt a little relieved.


    It seems that the sage is really a good grandfather, just like what she said.


    However, Nangong old man asked her to call her grandpa, and she was still a little flustered.


    Do you want to call?


    Just when LV Xi was a little tangled, the autumn moon and gauze smiled and said: "Xiao Xi, the old man asked you to call Grandpa, what are you still waiting for?"


    Lu Xi heard the sound of autumn moon and gauze, immediately opened her eyes, turned to the smiling autumn moon and gauze, and some surprised said: "sister Hesha!"


    LV Xi was too tense before. When she was being pulled by the people, her mind was full of the idea of her own pills. She didn''t even see the autumn moon and the gauze. Now when she saw the autumn moon and the gauze were here, she became more relaxed.


    She gave a lovely smile to Nangong master: "my lord Grandpa. "


    "Ah ~!"


    Nangong old man squinted and nodded, smiling contentedly.


    Looking at LV Xi''s lovely appearance, Nangong old man couldn''t help sighing.


    These little guys are so cute.


    Why doesn''t the quiet girl want to have a baby to hug him!


    He couldn''t help but look at Nangong Jing on the edge with some bitterness.


    Nangong Jing:


    Nangong Jing looks at the two little guys, Lingling and lvxi. She feels some fun. She looks up at Nangong''s old man''s sad eyes and looks back.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s face, he felt his heart twitch.


    This unfilial granddaughter!


    How angry!


    I don''t understand his old man''s idea at all!


    As expected, it''s the son of aze who knows!


    In this way, Nangong old man turned to look at Lu Ze on the edge, intending to give a hint.


    Lu Ze is not interested in talking to the little guy. Anyway, he will have to grab food with him later.


    Say Is this fish done?


    Looks like it''s delicious?


    He couldn''t help swallowing.


    Just then, he felt a look.


    Lu Ze looks up and finds that the old man of Nangong is looking at him, with some mysterious color in his eyes.Lu Ze:


    He looked at Nangong old man with a blank face.


    Why does the old man look at him like this?


    Lu Ze was shocked. Did he want to be found stealing?


    He secretly took a look at the grilled fish beside him, and then he smiled at Nangong, saying that he would never steal it.


    Nangong old man: "..."


    He silently took back his eyes and stopped paying attention to Lu Ze.


    He''s desperate for this kid.


    No, he''s desperate for a few of them.


    When Nangong old man was going to communicate with Lu Ze with his eyes, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shaji had surrounded Lingling and lvxi.


    The autumn moon and the gauze looked at the small red schoolbag on their back, showing a gentle look in their eyes.


    When we first met, the little guy was carrying this schoolbag, right?


    Is this what Tingting gave her?


    She thought of the first time she met, she would give them video.


    Think of here, her heart a ache, eyes more gentle.


    She smiled and rubbed her hair. She said, "do you have a good time at school?"


    He blinked, nodded his head and said, "well."


    The small face, which had been flat and smooth, had a happy expression and seemed to be very happy.


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling on the edge also looked at the red schoolbag, and their eyes moved.


    They were there at that time, and now they can''t help smiling when they see the happy appearance.


    This little guy is happy.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "for the first time, you can ask my sister if you don''t understand me. I''m a bully!"


    Nangong Jing''s face is proud of her chest.


    She is not only a martial arts teacher, but also a cultural teacher.


    The autumn moon and the gauze on the edge sneered: "it seems that you are a learning bully."


    She touched her little head and said, "you can come and ask me when you are talking. I am also very good at learning."


    Lin Ling''s eyes turned, and he said with a smile, "my grades are not bad. I can teach you when I''m talking."


    Lu Li lifted his long hair and smiled: "I''m ok, I can teach you."


    Alice raised her hand and smiled, "me too."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    She immediately stared at Qiuyue and Shaji discontentedly.


    These little bitches smashed her. They even had such fun talking with her about robbing Education Bah, such a meaningful thing?!


    Too much!


    Five people will be in the ring and Lu Xi, eyes sparkling to stare at the ring.


    The face of the weeping is still at a loss, and the edge of the lvxi weeping has some shivering.


    Mom yeah!


    What''s the matter with these sisters?!


    Why do I suddenly feel so cold?


    At this time, the weeping blinked and said, "I can do it all."


    Yeah?


    Nangong Jing''s faces were confused.


    Is it a bully?


    Lu Xi raised her hand tremblingly and said, "it''s very noisy. She can hear what the teacher taught once."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Several people looked at each other, and then they remembered that this little guy was a star level strong man.


    The power of this level is naturally very powerful. Otherwise, how can we understand the magic and magic reflecting the rules of the universe?


    Isn''t it easy to learn the cultural knowledge of kindergartens?


    Suddenly, several people were embarrassed.


    Originally, I wanted to be a sister. I didn''t think this little guy was the real big guy.


    The atmosphere was silent. Nangong smiled and said, "haha, what? The fish is roasted. Come and eat it."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Yiwu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He tore a wormhole, brushed his bag and threw it in. Then he ran to the direction of grilled fish.


    "Grandpa, I''ll help you."


    "Ah, it''s nice to talk."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, she took lvxi to the orphanage of Vitexin.


    Lu Ze and others don''t have to worry. After all, they play with LV Xi, but they don''t have to worry about the weeping and learning.


    Lu Zeji and Nangong old man were drinking Jinge tea and chatting.


    Later, Lu Ze thought of something. He said, "by the way, there''s something I forgot to give you."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man looked puzzled: "what is it?"


    Lu Ze laughs and takes out a complex Rune with a flash of gray Spirit Light: "this is also a one-time magic rune. After using it, you can quickly recover your injury. As long as it''s not the case that your head is broken, you can recover."This is the Rune of regenerative magic. Lu Ze has checked the information.


    It''s similar to the previous overspeed regeneration, but the effect is better. The original overspeed regeneration is not as good as the original one, although it''s OK for Luze now.


    But now, this magic skill, amputation and rebirth, is a small idea. Even if your body is split in two, you can recover as long as you have spiritual power.


    Of course, if the head is directly broken, the injury will not recover.


    In addition, the recovery speed of this magic is much faster than that of the overspeed regeneration.


    It can be said that this magic is an advanced version of super regeneration.


    Lu Ze named this magic super speed regeneration.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man directly sprayed out the Jinge tea in his mouth.


    Recumbent groove?


    As long as the head is not broken, it can be recovered?


    What a life!

 Chapter 1039

    Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze''s magic rune, which was shining with gray spirit light, with his mouth open and his face ignorant.


    After the silence, he pointed to himself: "the powerful at the level of nebula can have such an effect?"


    You should know that many restoration types of props, the higher the cultivation, the worse the effect.


    After all, the higher the cultivator is, the higher the level of life and the more powerful the energy in his body. It''s hard for ordinary restoration props or low-level restoration magic to achieve the original effect.


    When Lu Ze heard Nangong''s words, he naturally understood Nangong''s meaning. This is the situation of his speeding regeneration. Now the recovery effect is much worse than when he was in low cultivation.


    He smiled and nodded: "yes, even the strong at the top of the nebula level can completely recover from multiple injuries as long as the magic rune is used. If the accomplishments are a little lower, any injuries suffered during the duration of the magic will quickly recover."


    Nangong old man: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man felt numb.


    According to Lu Ze''s words, he is still a weak chicken at the level of nebula. After using this, what''s more is not one life, but several??


    Nangong old man took a deep breath, then looked at Lu Ze and said, "I can''t use this. Take it yourself!"


    After all, the people of Luze have to go out to practice. This kind of thing plays an important role for them.


    He''s in the union, and with his current strength, there''s usually no problem.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze smiled and said, "old man, take it, we already have it."


    He knew for a long time that the old man would refuse.


    However, it''s almost enough for them to be one by one. After all, it''s just a one-time magic Rune at the top of the galaxy level.


    Now, Luze''s combat power is eight layers of Galaxy level. Even now, he can''t beat the super long worms at the top of Galaxy level. When he reaches the top of Galaxy level, he can certainly fight.


    It''s not easy to get the one-time magic Rune of super speed regeneration?


    He said with a smile, "we will have more of these magical runes in a while."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man was stunned.


    He looked at Lu Ze''s confident face. He knew that Lu Ze didn''t seem to lie, but he was still confused.


    After all, in his opinion, this kind of treasure is not too many. Since these little guys like Lu Ze are going out, they should use it for them.


    At this time, Nangong Jing on the side also said: "Grandpa, aze is right. We will get more soon. You can take it."


    Nangong old man saw Lu Ze and Nangong Jing''s firm eyes, and he was silent. Then he nodded: "well, I''ll take it."


    As he said that, the old man of Nangong collected the magic runes.


    When Lu Ze and his friends saw Nangong master accept the one-time Rune of super super speed regeneration, they all smiled.


    Later, Lu Zeji and the old man had a chat, and then he went back to jinyaocheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jinyaocheng, wudaoshi, Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed.


    He closed his eyes and entered the small space of his mind with mental force. He looked at a magic Rune flashing green light and a magic Rune flashing gray light in the small space of his mind. He also looked at the spirit fruit flashing blue stars, which was a little tangled.


    Now that there are two magic runes, do you want to use the spirit fruit of enlightenment directly, and then understand the two magic runes?


    Maybe, you''ll realize it directly?


    However, this is the spiritual fruit that can see the fundamental rules of the universe. Should the effect be very strong?


    The magic of the nebular beast of this map hasn''t been obtained yet. Do you want to use it before all of them are obtained?


    Lu Ze thought about it, but he didn''t use it directly.


    Let''s start with that.


    As long as these two divinities are understood into the introduction, it is OK.


    Small poison ball magic is the magic of poison magic. This magic has great power. Anyway, it''s the first step, so its own poison magic is more useful.


    As for super speed regeneration, even the beginner should have better regeneration effect than speed regeneration.


    After all, overdrive regeneration is the magic of the second map, and it''s quite out of date.


    Lu Ze uses a drop of Galaxy level super purple liquid. Suddenly, Lu Ze feels that his brain is clear, and his mental power is expanding. He even makes his brain feel a little swollen and painful. Moreover, because his brain becomes more clear, his perception is clear, and the pain is more clear.


    His brow is slightly wrinkled. The effect is a little strong.


    However, it''s good to be able to bear it.Lu Ze doesn''t think much anymore. He uses a blue crystal again. After using the blue crystal, his pain has been reduced a lot, but his understanding has been improved a lot.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he smiled.


    This kind of understanding, even if it is the divinity of this level, should be much faster than the previous understanding of Shaxi No. 1 divinity.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze used the super speed regeneration Rune and began to understand.


    Compared with the small poison ball magic, Lu Ze thinks it''s important to protect his life. It''s better to learn super speed regeneration magic first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the enlightenment room.


    Lu Ze''s whole body has a gray spiritual light flow, and a mysterious breath is constantly flowing in the gray spiritual light. Then, an imaginary gray Rune condenses and becomes. These gray runes rotate around Lu Ze''s body, and then disappear into Lu Ze''s body.


    At this time, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a gray Rune flashing through his eyes.


    He raised the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    Super super speed regeneration magic, getting started.


    In just three days, it''s more than twice as fast as it used to be.


    It''s worthy of being the super purple liquid of Galaxy level peak. The effect is good.


    Lu Ze is a bit of a beauty.


    Continue.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and continued to realize.


    This time, Lu Ze used the small poison ball magic.


    After another three days, Lu Ze was covered by a dark green toxic fog. A dark green illusory Rune was slowly formed in the fog and integrated into Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze opens his eyes, the poisonous fog converges, and his whole body breath is cold.


    The cold air soon dissipated, and Lu Ze grinned again.


    Little poison ball magic is also a beginner.


    Wonderful!


    It''s only been a week.


    After the introduction of the two divinities, Lu Ze stood up, stretched himself, and walked out of the enlightenment room.


    He hasn''t been out in this period of time.


    After leaving the Wudao room, people waiting outside the Wudao room saw Lu Ze and opened their eyes. But just before they had returned to God, Lu Ze had disappeared into their eyes.


    Everyone: "..."


    They looked at the enlightenment room, which opened the door, and looked at each other.


    That one just now, is it an illusion?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of Nangong old man''s cabin, there are several people sitting in rows, while Nangong old man sits opposite.


    Nangong Jing several people drooped their heads, a look of life can not love, at the moment Nangong old man is carrying a teacup, a serious face.


    "Since ancient times, procreation has always been the top priority of our people. As the top talent of our people, you are bound to be the most powerful heir. In the future, you must be the most important person of our people.


    So, this is not your own business, but the sacred mission of our destiny... "


    Nangong old man''s face is full of people who are looking down and frowning.


    Since LV Xi came here to play these days, his idea of embracing his great grandson has become stronger and stronger. Today, taking advantage of the presence of these little guys, he must say it well!


    It''s a pity that aze is not here.


    Nangong old man felt sorry.


    In the distance, lvxi and Yiwu are resting.


    While watching anime, lvxi was listening to Nangong''s words, and her excited face turned red.


    Birth of children?


    This This is not to do such a thing?!


    Hiss


    Sister Hesha and brother Luze


    Lvxi swallowed her saliva, and there was a picture in her small head.


    Suddenly, her face became redder and her head was almost smoking.


    She quickly shook her head and the picture in her mind.


    No, I can''t. It''s too exciting. I can''t accept birds without birds!!


    Lvxi! You are a pure and good child paper. You must not think about it!


    Lu Xi patted her flushed face, grabbed her ponytail and encouraged herself.


    Later, she looked at the helpless autumn moon and gauze on her face again, and her little face wrinkled immediately.


    ¡­¡­ Think about it a little bit more. It''s OK, isn''t it?


    At this time, a streamer of light passed through the air and stopped in the open space, showing Lu Ze''s figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze came to the cabin and saw Nangong Jing''s several people shrugging their heads. He was being lectured by Nangong''s old man and was stunned.


    What''s the matter?


    What did these guys do?


    How serious is the old man?


    Lu Ze has some doubts.At this time, he heard the words "offspring" and "bearing". Suddenly, Lu Ze''s body was stiff and his whole body was cold to his feet.


    ¡­¡­ I''m sorry to bother you, but I''ll go now!


    Lu Ze looked at the old man with his back to his south palace. He could not help but shrink his neck and turn his head silently. He was planning to leave.


    At this time, Nangong old man felt the wave coming from behind. He turned around and found that Lu Ze was turning silently.


    When Nangong old man saw Lu Ze, he immediately had a bright eye and smiled at him kindly.


    "Here you are, here you are, here you are, old man. I have something to tell you."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He walked past with a sad face, and sat beside Nangong Jing''s few people, with his head low, living without love.


    Lu Xi on the edge saw Lu Ze coming, and her face became even redder.


    While watching the animation, she felt the abnormality of lvxi. She looked up and saw lvxi''s red face. She couldn''t help blinking. She wondered: "Xiaoxi, what''s wrong with you? Why do you have nosebleed? "


    Hearing the words, lvxi was so excited that her whole body shook and her horse''s tail cocked up.


    She wiped her nose, hurriedly brushed and shook her head, and said, "no, nothing! It''s just a little inflamed! "


    She nodded her head in some incomprehensible way. After feeling that lvxi had no problem, she didn''t care about it. She lowered her head and continued to watch anime.

 Chapter 1040

    The barbarians are gods.


    In the barbarian temple, the patriarch of the barbarian nationality is sitting in front of the statue of the ancestors of the barbarian nationality with his eyes closed and his face peaceful, doing the sacrificial work.


    "Hum" ~ ~


    at this time, the statue of ancestors suddenly emerged with a faint bronze color light, and a vibration rang through the hall.


    The patriarch of the barbarian nationality immediately opened his closed eyes and looked at the statue of his ancestors, which was shining with bronze light, with some horror in his eyes.


    "The statue of the ancestor awakens automatically?! There''s a big crisis in our family. What''s going on? "


    He stood up abruptly, his whole body stiff, and the violent breath could not help but flow slightly.


    Although his accomplishments are only Galaxy level peaks, his breath has a level of nebular level.


    At the moment, he was staring at the five statues of ancestors with bronze light flowing, and there was a cold sweat on his wrinkled forehead.


    Hum!


    Hum!!


    The bronze light on the statue of ancestors gradually became stronger and stronger from the original weak, and the vibration sound became stronger and stronger.


    Only for a moment, the dazzling bronze light rose to the sky, penetrated the top of the temple of man, and went straight into the starry sky. At the same time, within the statue of ancestors, the five breath floating slowly became powerful.


    Above the God of man, among the buildings.


    The high-level barbarians and the genius of barbarians who are cultivating naturally feel this strong vision.


    Everyone opened their eyes and turned to the direction of the temple.


    After seeing the vast bronze light column that goes straight into the starry sky, everyone''s pupils shrink sharply and their bodies are stiff.


    "That is The direction of the temple


    "What happened?"


    "There are five powerful breath waking up This, this is... "


    "It''s the breath of our ancestors! The spirit of ancestors is waking up?! Did the spirit of ancestors wake up?? What''s more, the spirits of five ancestors woke up together


    "What did the patriarch do?!"


    Everyone was in a state of horror.


    The spirit of the ancestors is that the ancestors of the barbarians sealed their souls and the meaning of war in the statues of the ancestors through the secret method of the barbarians, so as to protect the barbarians to survive all kinds of disasters and future generations.


    This is the most powerful card of the barbarians!


    Because, only the powerful barbarians at the level of nebula can cast the spirit of ancestors, leave the last ray of vitality, and seal up their soul and war spirit.


    When the barbarian was a nebular race, if the previous barbarian powerful nebular race was about to die, they would try their best to return to the barbarian star and seal themselves.


    These five statues are the ancestors of the barbarians, leaving them the last afterglow.


    After the fall of the barbarians, the barbarians did not have no crisis.


    However, if there is a huge crisis, the leader of the barbarian clan is also the prayer of the barbarian sacrifice, which can wake up the spirit of the ancestors. So far, all the crises have passed smoothly.


    However, even in the most critical time, only three spirits of ancestors wake up at the same time.


    Like now


    It has never happened that the spirits of the five ancestors wake up at the same time.


    On the God of man star, all the people looked at the bronze light and flew towards the God of man temple at the first time.


    There is only one idea in everyone''s mind.


    Something big happened!


    The temple of man.


    It is the first time for the big and powerful and a group of Galaxy level barbarians left behind in the temple to come to the hall where the statue of ancestors is enshrined.


    "Patriarch? How do you wake up the spirits of all ancestors? "


    "Yes, chief, what''s the big deal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the people''s words, the patriarch of the barbarian nationality shook his head slowly and solemnly. He looked at the statue of the barbarian nationality, which was becoming more and more powerful in bronze. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s not the spirit of my ancestors that I awakened, but all the spirits of my ancestors are awakened automatically."


    "What?!"


    Hearing the words of the barbarian clan leader, both the barbarian strongmen who had already arrived and the barbarian strongmen who had just arrived were all stiff, cold and shocked.


    What can we do to make all the statues of ancestors wake up spontaneously??


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open and their hearts were a little frightened.


    "Roar!!!"


    At this time, the five ways seemed to ring from the ancient times. The five bronze virtual shadows rose from the statues of ancestors, suspended in the air, and raised their heads and roared.


    Seeing the spirit of the five ancestors really woke up, all the strong barbarians, including the barbarian clan leader, opened their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m really awake! "


    The patriarch of the barbarian nationality looked at the five bronze virtual shadows with their heads up and roaring, and murmured.


    After five barbarian ancestors roared, they stood quietly in the void and looked at the vacuum in the distance.Seeing this scene, many strong men of the barbarians looked at each other.


    What happened?


    At this time, in the vacuum in the distance, the space fluctuates violently, and a huge wormhole is formed.


    When the wormhole was formed, a wisp of bloody light twinkled in the wormhole, and the violent and destructive waves continued to spill out.


    Feeling this wave, the soul of the ancestors of the barbarian nationality was more and more solid when it was covered with bronze light. However, the head of the barbarian nationality and many powerful people of the barbarian nationality were stiff, their eyes were wide, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "Is it a Zerg?" he cried


    "This breath What a terrible Zerg power! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a look of horror.


    They did not expect that there would be Zerg in their barbarian ancestral area.


    What''s more, it''s still such a powerful Zerg.


    In particular, the strong barbarians who went to the blade demons before felt this breath, but also could not help shivering.


    This strong breath, they have just met on the leader of the blade demon family!


    "It''s a nebular Zerg!"


    Although the Zerg breath that appears now is worse than that of the last time in the blade demon family, it is still very powerful for them.


    Soon, the waves in the wormhole became stronger.


    Then, a group of Zerg rushed out of the wormhole, and the blood light surged and spread in the vacuum, like a sea of blood.


    The same breath of destruction spread, so that the wild God Star and the stars in the nearly ten thousand light-year area could not help shivering slightly.


    In this starry sky area, all the barbarians felt their bodies were a little cold. They opened their eyes and looked at the barbarian area in the distance in horror.


    "Is it the direction of Zuxing?"


    "What is this Many powerful breath! "


    "The smell of destruction, the Zerg?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many barbarian masters were frightened, and then showed their ferocious appearance.


    "Damn it! The Zerg dare to invade our barbarian ancestor


    "Go to guard Zuxing! Guard the barbarian temple! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless barbarian warriors roared onto the spaceship to guard the barbarian ancestral stars.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hiss!!!"


    After the emergence of insect tide, the hissing sound rang through the vacuum.


    The first three Zerg, two of which are covered with blood colored crustaceans, have three pairs of sickle like forelimbs, and the remaining five pairs of sharp insect limbs. Behind them are dozens of slender and sharp blood colored insect tails.


    Almost every part of these two bloodstained Zerg''s body is a weapon, and the bloodthirsty desire in the bloodstained eyes makes people feel cold all over.


    There is also a whole body of the Zerg that is as black as ink, with only four lower limbs, and a pair of forelegs like sharp swords. There are ferocious barbs all over the carapace, and the eyes of the Zerg are red with blood.


    The accomplishments of two red Zerg are both at the level of nebula, while those of black Zerg are at the level of nebula.


    However, the breath of these three Zerg is far beyond their own realm. Obviously, the combat power is not comparable to that of the ordinary strong at the same level, especially the black Zerg, whose breath is even more terrible.


    Behind these three Zerg are dense Zerg. There are hundreds of Galaxy level Zerg and tens of thousands of star level Zerg.


    Endless Zerg rush out of the wormhole, as if the ocean of destruction is constantly emerging.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the barbarians are cold.


    Many Zerg!


    What''s more, there are three powerful Zerg at the level of nebula!


    Just when the people were stiff and confused, the spirit of ancestors in the vacuum roared with their heads up, filled with bronze light, resisted the blood light, and the whole body was full of fierce fighting.


    "Roar!! Protect the barbarians with my soul! "


    "War!!!"


    Five violent breath rises. The spirit of the ancestors of the first barbarians has three layers of nebular level, and the rest are two layers of nebular level.


    After the spirit breath of the ancestors of the barbarian nationality boils, the starry sky trembles even more.


    No matter what they did, the barbarian people, who have been around for nearly ten thousand light-years, feel the spirit of their ancestors, and then they suddenly have a stagnant body and look at the area of the barbarian God Star with wide eyes.


    All the barbarian people''s eyes were filled with tears, and they knelt down in the direction of the barbarian God star.


    "It''s the spirit of our ancestors!"


    "May our ancestors protect us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Man God star, hearing the unyielding roar of the spirit of the ancestors, the original stiff body of the strong men of the barbarians immediately returned to God.


    The face of the head of the barbarian clan has completely lost its original amiable appearance. His eyes are red, his face is ferocious, and his violent breath rises."Barbarian children, fight with their ancestors! Protect my barbarians and never regret death! "


    "Protect my barbarians, and never regret death!!!!!"


    Whether it''s a galaxy level barbarian strongman or a barbarian genius who is cultivating in the ancestral star, including mankun and manxiu. At this moment, all the barbarian strongmen on Manshen star are roaring with their heads up and their whole body breath is gushing out.


    The barbarian clan leader took a look at the three nebular Zerg in the distance, especially the black Zerg who looked like the death Messenger, and his whole body was cold.


    He turned his head and opened his mouth to the big man beside him. "Big man, hurry to ask for help. Go to the people for help!"


    The breath of that nebular Zerg is too strong. He knows that even if there is the spirit of ancestors, it can''t resist this Zerg.


    If the ancestors are still alive, they may be able to fight, but the power of the spirit of the ancestors cannot be compared with the real ancestors after all.


    When he heard the words of the barbarian clan leader, he took a look at the three nebular Zerg with horrible breath in the distance and nodded: "yes!"

 Chapter 1041

    He took a look at the insect tide in the distance, bit his teeth, disappeared in place, and rushed towards the underground base of the man temple.


    We must inform the Terran quickly!


    If in the past, their barbarians may have the crisis of extermination, but now it is different.


    Last time, he saw with his own eyes on the leading star of the edge demon family. Lu Ze summoned a powerful fierce beast to kill the Zerg more powerful than these three beasts.


    Just inform the people, and they will be saved!


    Be sure to resist!


    Wait until the Terrans come to help!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin Yaoxing, in front of the old man''s cabin in Nangong.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are bowing their heads and listening to Nangong''s preaching.


    It''s been preaching for nearly an hour.


    Lu Ze said it was hard.


    I shouldn''t have thought that there might be delicious food here before I knew it!


    Didn''t he continue to practice at that time?


    I have to go to the old man to look for scolding.


    Now, I''ve been scolded by the old man. I don''t need to think about it later. I''m sure that some of the drunkards will get angry and get rid of him.


    Why is he always hurt?


    Lu Ze is a little suspicious of life.


    It''s not fair either!


    When Lu Ze lamented the unfair fate, a space wormhole appeared in front of the cabin, and Lin came out of the wormhole anxiously.


    After he went out of the wormhole in the space, he saw the face of Nangong old man''s serious sermon, and Lu Ze''s people were looking down and not talking, unable to help but froze.


    What?


    What happened?


    How can these little guys be scolded?


    When Lin passed by, he heard Nangong master talk about the rise and fall of the human race.


    Lin Lao:


    What''s in a mess?


    What''s wrong with the old boy?


    If it''s to let these little guys give birth to a few babies, it''s also about the past, about the rise and fall of the human race.


    Aren''t these little guys contributing enough?


    Lin make complaints about Tucao, but make complaints about Tucao.


    Suddenly, old Lin''s face was solemn and said, "Nangong, something''s wrong!"


    Nangong''s father naturally saw Lin''s appearance.


    However, he didn''t care much. After all, Mr. Lin doesn''t have much to do now. He just guards the border with the holy martial Saint at the edge of the void universe.


    With their current strength, it is unlikely that there will be problems along the border.


    Nangong old man thought that Lin just wanted to move and come to him for a drink, but he didn''t stop preaching.


    Even he wanted to talk with Lin.


    But now hearing Lin''s words, Nangong''s father was shocked and stopped preaching.


    Lu Ze and his friends stopped preaching and smiled.


    Alive!


    Nangong old man and Lu Ze look up at Lin.


    When they saw Lin''s serious face, they were all shocked.


    Nangong old man frowned and said, "Laolin, what''s the matter?"


    Said, he thought of what, hurriedly asked: "is that a few small guys in the void universe what problem?"


    In his opinion, the only possible problem is Luo Bingqing who went to the void universe the other day.


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lin shook his head slightly and said, "it''s barbarian."


    "Barbarians?"


    Hearing Lin Lao''s words, Nangong Laozi and Lu Ze are stunned.


    The strength of barbarians should be quite strong in Galaxy level civilization. What will happen?


    Lin Lao nodded and said with a solemn face: "there is a wave of insects on the barbarian side. There are three nebular Zerg. One Zerg seems to have the same strength as what we saw last time in the leader of the edge Zerg."


    "What?!"


    Hearing old Lin''s words, Nangong can''t help exclaiming.


    "Such a strong Zerg went to the barbarian side?"


    Even Lu Ze''s pupils shrank.


    Last time, the strength of the Zerg at the level of nebula encountered in the leader of the edge demon is not weak. It has three layers at the level of nebula, and at least five layers at the level of nebula.


    If Lu Ze didn''t keep a summoning crystal, it would be too dangerous in the current situation.


    Old Lin nodded and said, "the barbarian side has used the last card. Depending on the situation, I can''t stop it for a long time. I spent a few minutes from Shenwu star, plus our information transmission time. Now the situation there may not be very good."Hearing old Lin''s words, Nangong old man frowned: "is the situation very serious?"


    "There is danger of extermination," Lin said with a solemn face


    The old man of Nangong''s pupil shrank.


    The situation is more serious than he thought.


    As an ally of the human race, the barbarians are very helpful to the human race.


    Especially when the people were weak before, if the barbarians were not willing to take the weak people in the area, the situation of the people would be many times more difficult than now.


    Now, there are dangers on the barbarian side. If the people don''t care, it''s too much to say.


    He turned his head to the animation, took a deep breath and said, "we have to help with the barbarian affairs."


    "Lin Lao nodded:" I think so too, always can''t be ungrateful


    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up when they heard the words of Nangong and Lin.


    This is a good opportunity!


    Now hurry to help, at least to escape the disaster!


    In particular, Lu Ze, although he felt that some should not, but he was almost moved to cry.


    At first, he thought he had pills. Unexpectedly, he could live again!


    "Two old men," he said with a smile, "let''s take a trip with us."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong and Lin look at each other.


    Then the old man of Nangong nodded and said, "well, since that''s the case, you can go there."


    With the strength of Luze''s several people, plus the whirring, there really won''t be any problem.


    Lin also nodded, smiled and said, "you little guys can go to the barbarians to have a look."


    As he spoke, he took out two complicated runes with silver light.


    Lu Ze knows these two runes. He bought them last time at the trading star.


    These are two transmission runes, which are used at this time. If other races in the alliance are in danger, they can go to rescue in the first time.


    "One of the runes is for barbarians, and the other is for you to use when you come back."


    Lu Ze took Rune with a smile and nodded: "I know."


    He felt that he had to stay for a few more days in the barbarians this time, and then come back when the old man forgot today''s events.


    Otherwise, I will be scolded again.


    In this way, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at each other and see the same idea from each other''s eyes.


    Later, Lu Ze went over and rubbed his small head.


    He raised his head from the light curtain and blinked: "what''s wrong with Lu Ze?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "go, take you to eat delicious food."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he immediately got a bright eye: "what''s delicious?"


    Lu Ze grinned: "of course Hiss... "


    Lu Ze''s words have not finished, Nangong Jing is a punch in Lu Ze''s head.


    Side of the autumn moon and yarn several people looking at Lu Ze''s eyes is also a little dangerous.


    This guy doesn''t teach well!


    Even let the weeping eat the Zerg!


    Isn''t everything else delicious now?


    It''s all because of this ungrateful guy that you can eat anything like this!


    Lu Ze felt the stern eyes of all the people and immediately pulled the corners of his mouth and stopped talking.


    And on the edge of the LV Xi is to shrink the neck, whimper and yarn elder sister they all want to go?


    So she''s here alone, with the saints?


    ¡­¡­ She wants to go home!


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at LV Xi, who was flustered in his heart, smiling and rubbing LV Xi''s small head, and said, "Xiao Xi, you have a good time here."


    Nangong old man also said with a smile: "Xiaoxi has played well here. I brought it when I was a quiet child. How good I taught it quietly."


    Nangong is proud.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing the proud look of Nangong old man, Lu Ze was speechless.


    This guy''s drunkard like character is learned by your old man. Are you sure you can''t count?


    this word Lu Ze dare not make complaints about it, it can only be Tucao under the heart.


    Moreover, the time is rather tight now, and it is inconvenient for Lu Ze to delay.


    "Two old men, let''s go," he said with a smile


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong and Lin nodded.


    "Be careful when you go out, Azer. You should take good care of them."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, then crushed a rune.


    All of a sudden, the silver light surrounded the people of Luze. When the silver light dissipated, the people of Luze had disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Man God star.


    The whole body of the barbarian clan leader was filled with breath. He came to the soul of his ancestors and looked at three nebular Zerg. His face was heavy and he slowly opened his mouth and said, "what are you Zerg doing here?"The black nebular Zerg heard the words, the scarlet eyes swept the barbarian stars below, and the cold voice sounded: "your barbarian resources are more than I thought, worthy of being the nebular Zerg once."


    Hearing the words of the Zerg, the head of the barbarian clan''s pupil shrank, and he understood.


    These Zerg are running for resources.


    After all, as a once nebular civilization, barbarians have a much stronger foundation than Galaxy civilization.


    He opened his mouth and was about to continue talking. The black nebular Zerg had already raised his head and hissed, "kill all the living creatures! Take all resources back to the owner! "


    "Hiss!"


    At the command of the black nebular Zerg, suddenly, the two red nebular Zerg and many Zerg behind them all raised their heads and neighed. The violent force surged and the blood tide became more and more turbulent.


    Feeling the terrible wave, the barbarian clan leader''s face changed dramatically and roared: "barbarian! Death


    I hope big and strong can hurry up!


    Come here quickly!

 Chapter 1042

    The black nebular Zerg neighs and rushes to the strong ones of the barbarians for the first time, followed by the other two red nebular Zerg.


    Then, the dense Zerg neighs and rushes towards the barbarians.


    The spirit of the five ancestors felt the terror of the black nebular Zerg. They raised their heads and roared. The bronze light around them shone like sunlight. The original strong breath became stronger and stronger. There was a mysterious Rune flow around them.


    In the distance, the five ghost shadows seem to burn.


    Seeing this scene, the patriarch of the barbarian nationality opened his eyes, his eyes were red, he bit his teeth, and his face was ferocious.


    "Kill!"


    On his strong body, there were bronze runes flowing. His originally long gray black hair turned pale and his face became more and more crowded.


    At the same time, his strong breath once again strengthened a part.


    "Roar!"


    He roared with his head up. A bronze shadow appeared behind him. He also roared with his head up. Finally, the shadow integrated into his body. As soon as he stepped on the void, the space cracked, and his body disappeared in place.


    The spirits of the five ancestors, the barbarian clan leader and three nebular Zerg disappeared in place. Almost in an instant, there were violent fighting waves in the distant sky.


    The stars are shaking and the stars are shaking. With the violent cosmic storm sweeping by, many stars even disintegrated on the spot and turned into powder.


    Under the cloud level battle, the barbarian Galaxy level strongmen also collided with the Zerg Galaxy level strongmen.


    The fighting between the two sides also led to many horrible empty storms in the vacuum.


    For a while, in the space vacuum of thousands of light-years around, taking the barbarian star as the center, it completely turned into a miserable battlefield, the starry sky shuddered and the planet collapsed.


    All kinds of auras flicker in the starry sky, and the afterwaves continue to rage, accompanied by roaring, hissing and screaming.


    From time to time, some Zerg strongmen are torn up by barbarian strongmen, and some barbarian strongmen are killed by Zerg strongmen.


    Blood gushed, dyed the whole vacuum red, and the broken limbs and arms were rolled to unknown places in the afterwave.


    "Ah Yong!"


    Galaxy level bravery is besieged by two galaxy level Zerg strongmen, with sharp insect limbs penetrating the body and blood gushing.


    A galaxy level barbarian strongman saw this, his eyes were red, his head was roaring, his left hand was broken and turned into a blood mist, which was dyed on the bronze light.


    Right hand clenches a fist, heavily toward the Zerg who is going to cut off the brave head.


    "Boom!"


    The Zerg strongman is blown upside down and goes out. His body keeps on kicking the Zerg strongman who runs through the bravery.


    Manyong looked down at his penetrating wound, then took out a green Rune and crushed it. The green light covered the wound.


    He took a breath, looked at the broken arm of the barbarian strongman, and his pale face cracked with a ferocious smile: "kill!"


    He said that he had no rest at all. His strong body seemed to shrink. He dried up in a moment and his breath was bloody.


    The broken arm barbarians also grinned, their eyes were red, and they continued to rush to the neighing Zerg to fight.


    In the sky of manshenxing, mankun, manxiu and other barbarian talents are looking at the insect tide roaring at the moment.


    The dense insect tide, arousing the blood wave, is all the planet level Zerg.


    "Guard! Never let these insects enter our sacred ancestral stars! "


    Mankun roared, his whole body was full of breath.


    Tens of thousands of planet level barbarian talents roar at the burning power.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The two sides collided and roared all over the planet.


    Violent force waves swept across the ground, causing the planet to tremble and plates to move.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Blood dyed the sky red, and the broken limbs, arms and bodies fell from the air. There were barbarians and Zerg.


    Although the strength of these barbarians and Zerg is not as strong as those who fight in the deep sky, but the level of tragedy is not worse than those who fight in the deep sky.


    Even more, because of the number, it is more tragic.


    Just a few collisions, hundreds of bodies fell from the air, blood turned into blood rain, dyed the ground red.


    At the moment, mankun''s face is ferocious, his eyes are red, and mysterious and complicated runes appear on his skin. He holds a huge sword in his hands, and each sword is a sharp sword, which cuts a piece of Zerg into pieces.


    However, even so, the sea of insects has no trace of reduction.


    Beside mankun, manxiu is also holding a huge sword, killing the Zerg that was missed by mankun or seriously injured.


    Next to them, the other barbarian genius powers also turned into an invincible barrier, blocking the way for the planetary Zerg to enter the barbarian star.Some of the strong barbarians are even stronger than mankun and manxiu, even close to the star level, while some of them are only in moufan.


    However, no matter what level of genius is strong, all of them have a firm face and no intention of flinching.


    With the passage of time, the face of the genius of the barbarians became a little pale, and their breath weakened a lot. Every time they attacked, their power began to weaken slowly.


    Gradually, more and more Zerg are approaching.


    His eyes swept over the planetary Zerg, and there was a trace of despair in his pretty eyes.


    "Ah Kun, we can''t stop it!"


    Mankun''s face is ferocious. The green tendons on his hands and arms burst up. The long sword in his hands swept across the area. The bronze swords surged past. A row of Zerg were killed.


    He growled in a low voice, "if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it! Be sure to hold on till Azer and them come! "


    There was sweat on the brow of a strong barbarian, but he didn''t have time to erase it. He turned to look at mankun and roared, "ah Kun, do the people really come back? There are three nebular Zerg here, none of our ancestors are rivals. "


    Although they are in the barbarian God star, they can clearly feel that in the distant void, the spirit of ancestors and the breath of the barbarian clan leader gradually become weak, but the breath of the three Zerg strongmen is still very strong.


    The gap between the two sides is too big.


    With such a huge gap, do the Terrans really come back to support them?


    Hearing his words, mankun said, "I will come! We''ll hold on, they''ll come! "


    After hearing mankun''s words, many talents of the barbarians bite their teeth, squeeze their remaining strength again, and resist the insect tide.


    Even the spirit of ancestors has no way. Now we can only expect the support of the people.


    At this time, in the depths of the insect tide above the man God star, a silver light shone. When the silver light dissipated, the bodies of Lu Ze and other people appeared.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the sudden emergence of several people in Luze, the edge of the planetary Zerg are all stunned, some did not expect that someone will suddenly appear in them.


    But soon, the Zerg roared at several people.


    After passing through the void and coming to the barbarian territory, before they could observe the surrounding area, Lu Ze felt the atmosphere of tyranny, surrounded by dense Zerg, and all of them could not help frowning.


    Turn to look at the Zerg, autumn moon and gauze slightly pick up eyebrows, eyes have a pink flash.


    Suddenly, the closest planetary Zerg body froze in the air, and then, as if it were an infectious disease, it began to spread in the insect tide, gradually covering the whole man God star.


    All the Zerg are frozen in the air.


    Then, autumn moon and gauze smiled a little, and the pink light in their eyes flowed. Suddenly, all the planet level Zerg were roaring with their heads up, and their whole breath was surging wildly.


    The barbarian genius who was already struggling to resist suddenly turned ugly when he felt that all the planetary Zerg''s breath was surging wildly.


    It was already very difficult to stop it. As a result, now these Zerg seem to have to enlarge their moves?


    At this time, all the Zerg''s breath suddenly rose and became confused. Then, the vitality of all the planetary Zerg dissipated at the same time. A body fell from the air and fell heavily on the man God star. The body covered the ground several layers.


    The originally dense insect tide in the air was cleared away, and the sky became clear.


    Many talents of the Barbarians: "......"


    So many Zerg died suddenly, which made many barbarian genius a little confused.


    They looked down at the Zerg on the ground, and then at the sky, which had become clear again. Then they looked at each other in a daze.


    Only the man Kunji, who had been to the leader of the blade demon family before and knew some people of Luze, opened his eyes and smiled.


    Mankun could not help roaring: "here they are! Here comes the Terran! Here comes our reinforcements! It''s Luze. They''re coming! "


    His voice was a little shaky and he was very excited.


    Lu Ze several people come here, they are saved!


    Hearing mankun''s words, everyone woke up.


    Once again, they looked down at the corpses that had been laid several layers on the ground, and their eyes flashed with some horror.


    As for the Luze people, as long as the galaxy level strong people who went to the Terran last time come back, they will say a few words from time to time, and their ears are about to hear the cocoon.


    For this young and nebular human genius, people are naturally very curious, but they have no knowledge.


    Now we see that they have specific cognition.


    Just for a moment, the wave of insects, which seemed to them like a disaster, was completely dissipated.


    Really strong, strong terrible!Lu Ze in the distance took a look at the excited mankun couple, but he didn''t go down to reminisce about the past. He looked up and saw that the atmosphere was turbulent, and he could not help frowning in the lingering vacuum.


    "It''s a bit serious. Let''s help first."


    Autumn moon and gauze several people naturally also felt that tragic war situation, also frowned.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they nodded, "well."


    Now the barbarians have fallen into the downwind, and the situation is getting worse and worse. If we don''t hurry up, the barbarians will be miserable.

 Chapter 1043

    In the vacuum, the star level barbarian strongmen are besieged by the Zerg strongmen.


    The violent collision sound is loud in the vacuum, and the afterwave is rampant. In just a few minutes from the beginning of the battle, many barbarian strongmen have been killed, and many of them have been seriously injured.


    "Damn Zerg!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Ah! Die for me! "


    The rest of the barbarian strongmen have red eyes, ferocious faces, violent breath, roaring madly and attacking the Zerg strongmen.


    Stars are at least hundreds of years old. Even if barbarians are powerful races in Galaxy level, there will not be too many stars.


    Over the years, at least, they have met each other, some of them are even friends, even relatives and lovers.


    It''s a very painful thing to watch my relatives and friends die in the war.


    At a time when the war is getting worse and worse, all of a sudden, there is a deep black flame burning all over the body of many star class Zerg with violent breath.


    The magic flame surges, enveloping all the star level Zerg.


    "Hiss" ~ "


    a scream resounds through the void. In a short moment, the scream stops abruptly.


    Then, the black flames in the void dissipated, as well as the original tens of thousands of Zerg.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong barbarians were stunned and their ferocious faces froze.


    They looked at the black flame disappearing slowly, a little stupefied.


    So many Zerg are dead?


    In the distance, Lu Ze saw some stupefied barbarian strongmen, many of them were full of scars, some of them were even seriously injured and dying.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly and said, "Ali, ALIS, please help them treat them. Let''s help others."


    The deep black Rune in Lu Li''s eyes dissipated slowly. Hearing Lu Ze''s words, she smiled and nodded, "HMM."


    Alice glanced across the battlefield and saw the bodies of many powerful barbarians, as well as those who were seriously injured and dying. With some sympathy in her eyes, she nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir, just give it to us."


    The two bodies disappeared in place, and came to the battlefield. Then, the two bodies, together with the green light full of vitality, flickered, spread, and soon covered the whole battlefield area.


    The strong barbarians, covered by the green light, began to recover their injuries.


    The weak and incomparable breath of the barbarian strongman who was seriously injured and dying slowly recovered. The situation became stable, and the ferocious wound on his body began to wriggle and recover slowly.


    When Lu Ze saw this, they no longer paid attention to it.


    There are two of them. As long as they are still alive, they will never die.


    Later, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha and Lin Ling''s bodies disappeared to the galaxy level battle area.


    Both barbarians and Zerg have hundreds of Galaxy level strongmen. The number of Galaxy level strongmen of Zerg is also higher than that of barbarians. However, the number can no longer form an overwhelming advantage.


    Even so, in a short period of time, there are still several barbarian Galaxy level strong men killed in battle, and the rest are weak breath, many of them have been seriously injured.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze frowned slightly, spread out his right hand, and then clenched it.


    All of a sudden, in the void, there are waves of yellow sand, which then surround all the Zerg Galaxy level powers.


    The No.1 magic skill of Sha system at the level of perfection, plus Lu Ze''s accomplishments at the moment, is naturally extremely powerful.


    After the yellow sand enveloped the galaxy level Zerg, almost in an instant a roar sounded, and the yellow sand giant ball quickly contracted to about one meter in a short time.


    Later, Lu Ze slowly released his hand, and the yellow sand giant ball dissipated, leaving behind the spheres formed by the bodies of Galaxy level Zerg.


    Many barbarian Galaxy level powers: "..."


    The barbarian strongman, who was fighting crazily, looked at the opponent who was fighting in blood and turned into a ball, and suddenly he was stunned.


    The battlefield, which was still very tragic, became silent. Everyone looked at the ball in front of them with wide eyes and lost their mind.


    Boom!!


    At this time, there was a raging roar again in the distance. The afterwaves were raging and swept by. Many Galaxy level strong people felt the terrible afterwaves, and suddenly their body instincts were frozen, and they also came back from their ignorance.


    They opened their eyes wide, turned their heads and looked around. After seeing several people in Luze, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The last time I went to the Terran, the galaxy level strong men are now rushing over.


    At the moment, in spite of his elbow broken left hand and the crisscross ferocious wound on his body, man Yi looked at Lu Ze eagerly: "ah Ze, please help our patriarch and the spirit of our ancestors. They can''t hold up any longer!"


    "Ah Ze, please help them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lu Ze saw many familiar faces, as well as the bravery of the last fleet with him. At this moment, his breath was weak, his body was thin, his face was pale as paper, his body was scarred, and his blood was pouring out. It seemed that he would fall to the ground at any time.


    Even so, he did not care about his injury, but begged Lu Ze to help.


    Lu Ze heard the people''s words and said with a smile: "you can rest assured, sir. Let''s go now. You can cure the wound first and let the spirit cure you."


    Said, Lu Ze looked to Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling nodded, "well, you can go there."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s promise, the people were relieved at once. Some of the strong barbarians just insisted on their will to plead with Lu Ze. Hearing Lu Ze''s promise, they were relieved immediately and the whole person passed out in a coma.


    The rest of the strong barbarians also have red eyes and look at Lu Ze gratefully.


    Lu Ze took Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha to leave the surrounding of the strong barbarians, while Lin Ling smiled: "you don''t need to worry about it, elder. He will save the spirit of your clan leader and forefathers. Come to heal first."


    Some of the strong barbarians here are seriously injured. She doesn''t know how these guys support them.


    Her eyes swept over and came to the brave man who had passed out of coma. In her right hand, a green light flickered and poured into the brave man''s body.


    Suddenly, as if the vitality of the candle fire in the wind had stabilized, then, the injury on his body began to recover quickly, and the withered body slowly recovered.


    In a short time, in addition to the breath, the courage is still a little weak, and the vitality has been completely restored.


    Seeing this scene, many of the strong barbarians have their eyes wide open and some of their scalp is numb.


    How terrible!


    He is also a strong man at the galaxy level. Now he is wandering on the edge of death. Unexpectedly, the Terran girl pulled him back from the abyss of death.


    It''s so powerful!


    This Terran girl is also a powerful star at the level of nebula??


    People looked at each other, even a few strong barbarians who had seen Lin Ling''s attack were shocked.


    Lin Ling''s strength is much higher than before.


    Lin Ling didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. After treating the savages, she began to treat other savages who were seriously injured and dying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a vacuum far away from the God of man, the violent fighting waves are surging.


    The barbarian patriarch and the spirit of five ancestors are fighting three nebular Zerg.


    The breath of the three nebular Zerg is very strong. However, the spirit of the five ancestors burns their souls and forces them to improve their fighting power. In cooperation with the barbarian clan leader, they barely block the three nebular Zerg for a few minutes.


    After another collision, the two sides separated.


    There was a flash of bronze light on the soul of the five ancestors, and then the light slowly faded down. At the moment, the barbarian clan leader on the edge was covered with scars, the battle armor was broken, and his face was as white as paper.


    In contrast, the three Zerg on the opposite side are intact, even the breath is very stable.


    The blood red eyes of the black nebular Zerg swept over the five spirits of ancestors and the barbarian patriarch in the distance, and their voices were cold: "burn your souls to enhance their fighting power. After this war, your five old folks are coming to dissipate even the last souls. But In fact, it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t burn your soul, you will be scattered. "


    They Zerg work, never leave a living mouth, even the soul is also impossible to let go.


    Said, he looked at the spirit of the ancestors whose breath began to weaken, and said, "it seems that you have reached the limit, so you won''t waste time."


    As he spoke, his whole body was full of breath, and he was about to attack again.


    At this time, his body a meal, turned to look at the direction of the distance, blood eyes flashed a trace of shock.


    "Well? Another Nebula? One, two, three Six "


    On both sides of the black nebular Zerg, two red Zerg are also a little surprised.


    "Friends of the barbarians?"


    "However, the breath is a little weak. The most powerful one is the nebula Level 2, which has no impact on us."


    The black Zerg nodded slightly, his eyes were shining with blood, and his breath was violent: "I dare to obstruct our Zerg. I will find their race and kill them later."


    "Yes! The insects are unstoppable! "


    Two bloodstained Zerg are also tyrannical in breath.


    On the edge of the barbarian patriarch, he also felt the breath of several people in Luze in the distance. After feeling the breath of several people in Luze, the barbarian patriarch was very happy.


    Here we are!


    It''s finally here!


    Although the strength of Lu Ze may not be as good as those Zerg, but he knows the details of Lu Ze!


    This talented youth of the human race has a super terrible master. How can he not leave a license plate for him when he has such a master?He was relieved to think of it.


    Their barbarians have survived.


    Fortunately, I agreed to the alliance of the human race at that time. Otherwise, in today''s disaster, I''m afraid that the barbarian race will at least become the end of the vagrant race. Even if they become vagrant race, they may not leave the kindling because the insect tide is all over the star region.


    What a genius I am!


    The barbarian clan leader silently praised himself.

 Chapter 1044

    At this time, the space in the vacuum slightly fluctuated, and Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn appeared.


    As soon as the three men appeared, the three Zerg and barbarian chiefs of nebula level and the spirits of five ancestors all looked over.


    Three nebular Zerg look at the three people of Luze, their eyes are red, and their breath is violent.


    "No matter what race you are, you have successfully brought the disaster of extermination to your race!" said the black Zerg voice


    The death of low-level Zerg, high-level Zerg do not care too much.


    For them, low-level Zerg are just tools.


    What makes them angry is that the people of Luze dare to stop the swarm, which is contempt for the swarm!


    This is absolutely not allowed for high-level Zerg.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as he appeared, he heard such words. Lu Ze and his three men were all confused.


    Lu Ze looks up and takes a look at the three savage Zerg in the distance. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly.


    Are these Zerg so fierce?


    A word of disagreement will destroy the family?


    He pursed his lips a little and said, "what do you mean?"


    Later, the ringing voice rang out in Lu Ze''s mind: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think these three insects are delicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was silent, and the voice of disgust rang out: "it doesn''t look delicious."


    Lu Ze:


    He opened his eyes wide at once and couldn''t believe it.


    Is this still ringing??


    How could this little guy have a bad day??


    Lu Ze was shocked.


    In the distance, two nebular Zerg saw Lu Ze''s eyes wide open, his face shocked, and he immediately gave out a cold laugh.


    "Now you know fear? It''s late! Your race will be destroyed! "


    Lu Ze didn''t pay attention to the clamour of the strong Zerg, and continued to preach: "then you can kill them."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the ringing voice rang again: "Oh."


    Her voice just sounded in Lu Ze''s mind, and the three nebular Zerg that were sneering in the distance disappeared suddenly, as if they had never gone out.


    Barbarian clan leader:


    Seeing that the three nebular Zerg disappeared suddenly, the barbarian clan leader opened his eyes wide and his face was stunned.


    What happened?


    What about the three Zerg?


    What about three Zerg of this size?


    Why is it suddenly gone?


    He looked around and felt the breath in the lower void, but found that he could not feel the breath of the three nebular Zerg completely, not even a trace of residual breath.


    As if these three Zerg had never appeared before.


    Not only them, but also Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha.


    They didn''t feel anything either. The three nebular Zerg seem to disappear from the sky.


    Lu Ze took a breath of air-conditioning, and his scalp was a little confused.


    It''s worthy of a whimper!


    Cattle lot!


    Well Let her eat more in the future.


    I''m a mature adult, so I don''t want to rob children.


    When the atmosphere was silent, everyone was shocked by the sudden disappearance of three Zerg.


    At this time, the spirits of the ancestors of the five barbarians in the distance suddenly fluctuated violently, and then the bronze light on their bodies became more and more dim.


    The original dazzling bronze light and shadow disappeared slowly, revealing the appearance of the ancestors of the barbarians inside.


    They were five giants about 20 meters tall, with a dignified and rough face.


    At this moment, their faces are a little free and easy. After the war faded, the original coagulated spirit of ancestors also became unreal, flashing in the vacuum, which seems a little unreal.


    Seeing this scene, the barbarian clan leader came back to God.


    He immediately turned his head and looked at the ghost of his ancestors, which was slowly becoming illusory. His eyes turned red.


    His wrinkled face shook, his mouth opened, his voice choked: "ancestors, ancestors You... "


    He trembled and extended his hand to catch the ghost of the illusory ancestors, but when his hand was half extended, the spirits of the five ancestors nodded to the barbarian patriarch, and then looked at the nearby people of Luze, showing a bright and heroic smile.


    In the smile, the five virtual shadows seem to break up like starlight, dissipate and blend into the starry sky.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze and his three men all pursed their lips and their faces were complicated.


    And the hand of the barbarian clan leader was frozen in place. He opened his eyes, which were full of disbelief.


    He opened his mouth and his voice was low. It seemed that he could not believe it: "ancestors Ancestors No No...... "Since the barbarians were no longer at their peak, the spirit of their ancestors, who had been sheltering them, disappeared like this?


    He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    In the distance, Lu Ze looked at the back of the barbarian clan leader, who was lost in spirit. He couldn''t help sighing.


    If there is a way, Lu Ze is willing to help the barbarians to protect the spirit of their ancestors.


    But after all, these five old masters have burned their last soul and strength, even if he wants to protect them.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are full of complexity when he looks at the white haired, hunched barbarian patriarch as if he were choking like a child.


    Although this is his first time to see the barbarian clan leader, as a leader of the race, he seems so helpless at the moment. We can know the importance of the spirit of ancestors to the barbarian.


    It''s a pity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But in the far away Galaxy level battle area, star level battle area, even the surface of man God star.


    When the breath of the three nebular Zerg disappeared suddenly, both the seriously injured and the harmless barbarians were stiff and turned their heads to the direction of the original Zerg.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    "This is Those three breath disappeared?? What''s the matter? "


    "Have you been killed?"


    "So fast?"


    Everyone looked at each other with some doubts.


    They felt uncertain again, and found that the strong breath that had been pressing on their hearts like a mountain had disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really gone! "


    "Dead? Ha ha ha! Dead! "


    "Great! Great! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd couldn''t help cheering.


    These three nebular Zerg put too much pressure on them. Now, it''s all right.


    Just as the crowd cheered, all of a sudden, their bodies froze and their smiles froze on their faces.


    Everyone opened their eyes again and looked back at the original battle area. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    All the strong barbarians are red eyed at the moment, with tears bursting out and lips wriggling.


    The original cheering atmosphere fell into silence for a moment.


    The whole starry sky was as silent as death.


    I don''t know for a long time, the galaxy level area has recovered from the injury. I opened my mouth and said in a dazed voice: " How could it be How can it be?! "


    As he said that, his body disappeared and rushed to the battlefield area.


    Others have just returned from the trance.


    All the galaxy level people are frightened. Their bodies disappear in place, and they rush towards the distant battle area of nebula level. Even the star level and planet level powerful people who are not fast enough are also rushing towards the battle area in the distance, although they know it is in vain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the battle area, Lu Ze and his three men looked at the hunched barbarian clan leader. Their eyes were complicated and they didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a stream of breath is surging and approaching quickly, which is the barbarian strongman at the top of the first-class Galaxy level.


    Behind them, there are many Galaxy level strong people still rushing in.


    A few men came to the barbarian clan leader.


    Looking at the hunched body, pale hair, and many old barbarian clan leaders, all of them opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "Clan The patriarch? "


    This is their patriarch?


    When the barbarian clan leader heard the voice, he turned back and looked up at Manyi and others.


    When a few people saw the tears in the eyes of the barbarian clan leader, their hearts were cold, and the whole body seemed to be covered with ice.


    He opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse: "patriarch, the spirit of ancestors..."


    Others are looking forward to the barbarian patriarch, expecting him to give the answer they want.


    The head of the barbarian clan heard Manyi''s words. He was stiff and opened his mouth, but he could not speak.


    Seeing the barbarian patriarch''s appearance, everyone''s original expectation sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The eyes of all the people were red, tears were flowing out, and they looked up and roared.


    "Ah!!!"


    "No!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar resounds through the vacuum and contains deep sorrow and pain.


    Hearing the roar, the barbarian stars and planets who were on their way to the battle area were frozen in place.


    All the people opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    After the silence, someone growled, "no! Ancestors! "


    "It''s impossible!""Ah ah ah ah!!! I don''t believe it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha look at each other with complicated faces.


    At this time, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice came to them.


    Several people looked at each other, then quietly looked at the many powerful barbarians who were crying and roaring in the distance.


    The grief of the strong man of the barbarian nationality lasted for a long time. Then, the patriarch of the barbarian nationality took a deep breath and took a deep look at the area where the spirit of the ancestors turned into starlight.


    Later, his breath was surging, his gray hair was constantly fluctuating, and his voice resounded through the void: "so far, the spirit of our ancestors has sheltered our family for 12384 years. Today, the Zerg invasion, the ancestors with the last ghost for our family to support a line of life, let us wait until the human reinforcements."


    Said, he slowly closed his eyes: "after this war, the spirit of our ancestors disappeared, and the whole nation was sad."

 Chapter 1045

    The words of the head of the barbarian clan resounded through the stars, and all the strong ones were sad.


    On the barbarian planet in the area of tens of thousands of light-years, all the barbarian people have wide eyes and a blank face.


    The spirit of our ancestors has disappeared??


    What are the barbarian clan leaders talking about?


    No one can believe it.


    On each of the barbarian planets, there are branches of the barbarian temple, and the statues of ancestors are also enshrined naturally.


    In their hearts, the ancestors were their patrons.


    Now, the barbarian patriarch said that their patron saint was no longer there??


    This is unacceptable to all the strong barbarians.


    "When the spirit of our forefathers is gone, we are all sad."


    "When the spirit of our forefathers is gone, we are all sad."


    Just when the faces of the people were at a loss, the sad voice of the barbarian clan leader kept coming out, like a heavy drum, beating all the barbarian people''s hearts.


    The faces of the barbarians changed from blank to suspicious, then to panic and disbelief.


    The faces of all the people turned pale.


    The spirit of ancestors, really disappeared?!


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, and this is the only thought in their mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the battle area, many powerful barbarians of Galaxy level, star level and planet level knelt down in the vacuum in the direction of the disappearance of the spirit of barbarian ancestors.


    The atmosphere was very quiet.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zeji in the distance was shocked.


    The spirit of ancestors disappeared, so many strong barbarians knelt down.


    It can be seen that the spirit of ancestors has a high position in the barbarians.


    However, Lu Ze can understand that, after all, in the more than 10000 years when the barbarians were no longer nebular civilization, they were all the spirits of their ancestors sheltering the barbarians.


    This is similar to the status of their twelve saints, even higher.


    Lu Ze several people quietly looked at the strong barbarian who knelt down.


    After a while, the leader of the barbarian clan should stand up first, and the other powerful barbarians followed him.


    When the barbarian clan leader came to the front of several people in Luze, the wrinkles on his face wriggled and forced out a reluctant smile.


    He said sincerely, "are you what they call Lu Ze? Thank you for saving our barbarians. They will thank you very much. But now the spirit of our ancestors has just disappeared. I''m afraid we can''t hold a banquet for you for the time being. "


    Hearing the words of the barbarian clan leader, Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "the business of your ancestors is more important. The barbarian people have helped us a lot before, so don''t care about these rude people."


    After all, people''s ancestors have disappeared. At this time, let the barbarians feast for them. There are still some things that Lu Ze can''t do.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the barbarian patriarch sighed with relief, smiled and nodded, "thank you for your understanding."


    After all, Lu Ze''s strength lies there. Before that, he didn''t even see how to kill the three nebular Zerg.


    The strength is obviously unfathomable.


    What''s more, his master is a terrible person, and his potential is amazing.


    Such people, their barbarians naturally do not want to neglect.


    Now it is the best for Lu Ze to understand nature.


    Later, the barbarian clan leader and Manyi and others left the battle area with Luze several people, and they returned to manshenxing.


    The head of the barbarian nationality, a group of elders and Lu Zeji accused them of their crimes, and then they asked manyong and mankun manxiu to accompany Lu Zeji, and they hurried into the Manjing temple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the curvature space near the barbarians, a milky crystal spacecraft is moving rapidly.


    In the spaceship, Eli, Fred and two other jingo strongmen are in the hall.


    A beautiful woman with long blonde hair, golden eyes, moving figure and metallic skin slowly said, "it''s going to be the destination soon.".


    Cagle, this is your first task. First, we are familiar with each other. This time, there are only three nebular Zerg. Their strength is not very strong. Fred and I can do it. You and Eli are watching


    Hearing the words of a blonde girl, a blonde hedgehog with short blonde hair nodded: "OK, sister Miriam."


    He was a little nervous.


    After all, he just broke through the nebula level, and for the first time to do the task of green front, his heart was still a little bottomless.


    Seeing Cagle''s nervous appearance, iredon on the side reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "relax, Cagle. Actually, the task of green front is nothing. I have finished one, haven''t I?"


    Eli''s tone was a little old-fashioned.


    Hearing Eli''s words, Miriam thought of something and said, "by the way, Fred, didn''t you send a clearance task in your family last time? That task is clearly that you took it first and didn''t finish it at last? "Hearing Miriam''s words, Fred, who had been waiting quietly, and Eli, who was pretending to be forced, were all stiff.


    The two recalled the last time they saw the Terran at the edge of the demons, as well as the fearsome Nebula level war pet. Their hearts were cold and they were a bit numb.


    They are very impressed by the genius they met last time.


    Fred took a look at Miriam, and said softly, "it''s nothing. It''s just that people are ahead of them, not as skilled as people."


    When she heard Fred''s words, Miriam''s eyes flashed a little surprise and took a look at Fred.


    But when Fred was not interested in saying more, she stopped asking.


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent, even the originally talkative Eli did not speak.


    Fred and Eli looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Brother Fred, it''s been nearly five months. Tianjiao of the human race still hasn''t come to us. Don''t you really care about the score of that task?" said Eli


    "Maybe, the human Tianjiao is not simple, and its talent of fighting pet may be stronger than that of fairy saint. Such Tianjiao should not lack this thing," Fred said faintly


    Hearing Fred''s words, Eli could not help but brighten his eyes: "brother Fred, I have a bold idea..."


    Before he spoke, Fred interrupted him directly: "no, don''t even think about it! Even if Tianjiao didn''t come to get the reward for that task, we can''t get it! "


    In case Tianjiao goes to Jingzu, what should they say then?


    That may not be easy to explain.


    Although the task reward is attractive, there is no need to offend a Tianjiao who may have a terrorist existence behind it.


    When Eli heard the words, he gave a dry smile.


    Naturally, he understood this, but didn''t Tianjiao take it?


    Is it too wasteful?


    However, when he thought about it, he would not talk about it any more. If Tianjiao wanted to come to them that day, it might be a bit of trouble.


    On the other hand, Miriam looks at Fred and Eli, who are silent. Their golden eyes are shining, and they are curious.


    Just then Fred suddenly said, "here we are."


    His voice just fell, a white light flickered outside the window, and the curvature space turned into a deep dark universe.


    They turned to look out of the window and were stunned when they saw the deep and silent vacuum.


    Four people look at each other, can not help but look at each other.


    When the atmosphere was silent, kagel said, "sister Miriam, have we got the wrong coordinates?"


    Miriam''s long golden eyebrows wrinkled. Looking out of the window at the vacuum, her face was heavy and she said lightly, "yes, there has been a fierce battle here."


    Fred on the edge is also very dignified: "one, two, three Fifteen nebular breath? Why so much? "


    It''s totally inconsistent with the information they get.


    "Fifteen ways?! Isn''t there only three Zerg at the nebular level? "


    When Eli heard Fred''s words, he was stunned.


    Fred and Miriam took a look at each other, then turned their heads and looked at the huge bronze planet in the distant vacuum.


    Man God star.


    When the atmosphere was silent, Fred said softly, "is this barbarian? So it''s like a nebular civilization? Shall we go and ask? "


    Miriam nodded. "Well."


    The crystal spaceship crossed the vacuum, turning into streamer, and flew towards the barbarians in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the God of man star, manyong and mankun manxiu are walking around the God of man star with Lu Ze.


    At first, the scenery of the man God Star should be very beautiful, but now there are many corpses on the surface of the planet, which is not so beautiful.


    Although there are many talented barbarians who are good at star level, it is estimated that they will be ready for a while.


    Lu Ze several people looked at the sad manyong several people and mankun manxiu two people on the side, some headache.


    Their ancestors are all gone. It''s really embarrassing for them to accompany them.


    Lu Ze scratched his head, thinking about whether to let them go to the temple of man like a way?


    Otherwise, these guys often turn their heads to look at the man temple, which makes him feel a little upset.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly body meal, looked up at the direction of the sky, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Someone''s coming."


    At this time, the five Nangong Jing people on the edge also turned their heads and looked at the direction of vacuum in the distance.


    Nangong Jing was surprised: "eh? Two of them seem to be familiar? Where did you meet it? "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows.


    "Is it true?"Lin Ling smiled, "which two crystal families did you meet last time in the leader of the blade demon family?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s people showed a sudden look.


    Lu Li said, "those two crystal people? What are they doing here? "


    "Is it...?"


    Lu Ze and others looked at each other with strange faces.


    Last time, they seem to be chasing the Zerg to the leader of the blade demon?


    Is it true that this time they are also chasing these Zerg to come here?


    Last time that Zerg was killed by them, this time they killed it again. Did they rob other people''s tasks again?


    Lu Ze pulled at the corner of his mouth, embarrassed: "the universe is so small."

 Chapter 1046

    Crystal spacecraft quickly crossed the vacuum, and soon entered the range of the man God star.


    Just then, two galaxy level barbarian strongmen stood in front of the crystal spaceship, their faces were cold and cold.


    The strong barbarian on the left said, "who are you?"


    After the previous insect tide, the barbarians became extremely alert at the moment.


    The spirit of ancestors is gone. They have to guard the barbarians well. They can''t let anything happen to the barbarians.


    What''s more, now the patriarch and others are worshiping the spirit of their ancestors, how can they be disturbed?


    In the crystal spaceship, Fred, Eli, Miriam and kagel frowned at the cold face of the barbarians.


    As the super genius of the top nebular race, how could they be treated like this if they went out and entered the galaxy level civilization?


    This is naturally unpleasant.


    Fred glanced out of the window and was stunned when he saw the dense insect corpse on the God of man and the strong barbarian who was sorting the insect corpse.


    "Look at the surface of the planet."


    Hearing Fred''s words, several people looked at the surface of the wild God star.


    After seeing the dense corpses of insects, everyone''s pupils shrank.


    "Sure enough, the worm tide has come here," kagel said


    Miriam frowned: "no, those three Zerg of nebula level are not very strong, but they can not be blocked by barbarians."


    Fred nodded, and he wondered, "go out and ask."


    The four disappeared into the airship hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the crystal spaceship, two galaxy level barbarians are watching the crystal spaceship vigilantly. At this time, the void fluctuated and four figures emerged.


    After seeing the four figures, the strong man''s tense face moved and his eyes widened.


    The strong man of the barbarian nationality on the left took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth: "it turns out that it''s the adults of Jingzu and Jingge nationality. We are impolite."


    Jinge and Jingzu are the most powerful nebular races in the elves. Even when barbarians were nebular civilizations, they could not be compared with these two races.


    Besides, the jingos and jingos are both good talkers, so don''t worry about the threat to their barbarians.


    The two of the barbarians also let go.


    Later, a strong barbarian said, "our patriarch is worshiping the spirit of our ancestors. We can''t come out to meet the four adults for the time being. Please forgive me."


    "The spirit of our ancestors?"


    Miriam raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "The soul of your barbarian ancestors ten thousand years ago?"


    Miriam has heard of the spirit of her ancestors.


    The barbarian strongman nodded: "yes, this man of the Jinge nationality."


    Hearing the explanation of the strong barbarians, the four looked at each other.


    Eli said, "worship? What''s wrong with the spirit of the ancestors of the barbarians? "


    Miriam also said quietly: "is it because of the tide of insects? Ask. "


    Cagle immediately smiled, waved his hand, and said, "don''t care about these details. We are in urgent need. We want to ask you some questions."


    Hearing Kager''s words, the two strong barbarians looked at each other and guessed.


    A strong barbarian said, "how many adults want to ask, but about the insect tide?"


    Hearing this, the light on Eli''s head flickered: "it seems that you barbarians really experienced a wave of insects? With all due respect, you can''t deal with the nebular Zerg... "


    His voice stopped abruptly before he had finished speaking.


    Like Fred and others, they all turn their heads to look at the void on the edge.


    The space slightly fluctuated, and several figures emerged, just the people of Luze.


    After seeing the Luze people, Fred and Eli were stiff and opened their eyes.


    "Is it you?" cried Eli


    Lying trough?!


    Before that, I was still thinking about the Tianjiao of the human race. Why hasn''t Tianjiao come to them? It turns out that Tianjiao is here?


    And Fred on the side looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "it''s brother Lu Ze. I still wonder why the nebular Zerg from the barbarians are missing. I understand when I see you here."


    Miriam:


    Kagel:


    For these people, they had no idea.


    But when they saw the reaction of Eli and Fred, they suddenly opened their eyes, and their faces were stunned.


    Let''s forget it, this man is always surprised.


    But Fred laughed?


    For Fred, Miriam naturally knows that such a proud person can show such closeness to others and smile?She wondered if she was awake.


    How many eyes did she look at Lu Ze? She was only a member of her own family. She was a man of eight stories in Galaxy level?


    Why do Fred and Eli behave like this?


    She was puzzled.


    After feeling Fred''s and Eli''s breath, Luze people naturally came.


    Hearing Fred and Eli''s words, Lu Ze grinned: "it''s Fred and Eli. It''s a coincidence. I''ve met again."


    Fred glanced at the brave men beside them, then smiled and said, "brother Luze, did you help solve the pest tide here? You seem to have a good relationship with the barbarians? "


    He thought of the last time when he led the star of the blade demon family, it seemed that he saw the barbarian figure nearby.


    Is the relationship between barbarians and human race good?


    If so, it makes sense why this Tianjiao is here.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well, we have been in alliance with the barbarians for thousands of years. They take care of us."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the brave men immediately looked at Lu Ze gratefully.


    They have all been to the leader of the blade demon before. After seeing that Eli and Fred recognize Lu Ze, they naturally understand that these two crystal clans are probably the last two.


    After the last time, these two crystal families attached great importance to Lu Ze. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze would say such a thing at this time.


    At least, Jingzu will pay more attention to barbarians.


    This is only good for the barbarians, no harm.


    Sure enough, when hearing Lu Ze''s words, Fred and Eli couldn''t help but look at the barbarian people more.


    Even Miriam and kagel, who were a little bit confused on the edge, looked at the barbarians.


    Fred said with a smile, "I see. No wonder you will come here to help. The barbarians have a deep foundation. They were nebular civilization ten thousand years ago. In other words, they seemed to have some intersection with our crystal family in the early days."


    Mankun et al.: "


    Hearing Fred''s words, they were speechless.


    Is there any intersection between God and special?!


    If there is any intersection, why haven''t you seen your people for so many years?


    Lu Ze''s few people naturally listen to this.


    He smiled and said, "are you here for a mission? I accidentally grabbed your mission target again. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Miriam and kagel''s pupils shrank, and they took a deep look at Lu Ze.


    Again?


    So, this galaxy level eight layer Terran, who''d previously robbed Fred of their mission?


    At the first time, they thought about the mission they had last time in the leader of the blade demon family, and their strange reaction at that time.


    This is the man who robbed Fred of their mission?


    How could it be?!


    Just eight layers of Galaxy level, such a Terran, can steal the task from Fred of three layers of nebula level?


    What kind of cosmic joke is this?!


    What''s more, Fred and Eli are so close to the human race that they are even courteous.


    What kind of magic is this??


    Miriam doesn''t have a headache.


    Cagle on the side even looked at Fred and Eli oddly.


    Are these two people hypnotized?


    Or did you hit a neutron star or something when you went out?


    And Eli and Fred didn''t notice the eyes of Miriam and kagel.


    Yi Lei smiled, waved his hand, and said, "what''s that about brother Lu Ze? It''s just that we''re too slow. "


    Fred nodded and said with a smile: "brother Luze doesn''t care about this little thing. Last time I left, it was almost five months what the fuck?! Galaxy level eight? "


    Fred''s eyes widened and his face went blank.


    Before, because he was so surprised to see Lu Ze, he didn''t even feel Lu Ze''s cultivation.


    Now sensing Lu Ze''s accomplishments, he can''t help exclaiming and even saying a dirty word.


    Eli:


    Eli opened his eyes wide and looked at Lu zemeng.


    Like Fred, he didn''t feel Lu Ze''s accomplishments before.


    If it wasn''t for Fred''s exclamation, he would have to wait to know.


    Now, after sensing Lu Ze''s cultivation, his whole life is not good.


    My mother!


    How long is it!


    Five months?


    Last time we met, this guy''s accomplishments were Galaxy Level 2, right?


    In less than five months, it has broken through to the eighth level of Galaxy level?!


    On average, it''s more than one level a month?!Eli and Fred looked at each other in astonishment.


    There was only one thought left in their minds.


    My God, what kind of monster is this?!


    On the other hand, Miriam and kagel are also confused.


    Fred''s calmness and pride were in their eyes.


    As a result, this guy even said dirty words?!


    He even swears!!


    What''s more, the reason for swearing makes them all at a loss.


    Isn''t it just eight layers at the galaxy level?


    Miriam and kagel were speechless.


    Fred himself is even a three-layer repair at the nebula level, and he has never seen the eight layers at the galaxy level. Is that so surprising?


    Two people look at each other, can''t help but be alert.


    Miriam said, "kagel, keep your guard. There may be something strange here. There may be some strong people hiding in the dark."


    More and more she felt that something was wrong.


    What are Fred and Eli doing when they don''t know?


    Cagle nodded with a solemn face: "OK, sister Miriam, I think there is a problem too."


    After all, the reaction of Eli and Fred was so strange.

 Chapter 1047

    Seeing Fred and Eli looking surprised, Lu Ze smiled and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Because I picked up the wave drain some time ago, the cultivation speed in this period is a little faster than before, but it''s just a little faster. It''s nothing to Lu Ze.


    But for others, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    Fred and Eli heard Lu Ze''s words and shook their heads.


    "No, it''s no problem," Fred said awkwardly


    In just five months, he has broken through five small realms, which are still Galaxy level realms. Combined with the previous terror war favorite, he feels that there must be extremely strong support behind Lu Ze.


    Moreover, Lu Ze''s own talent must be extremely terrifying.


    Otherwise, even if there is an unlimited supply of resources, it can''t be promoted so fast.


    Anyway, it''s not something they can understand.


    It can only be said that Lu Ze himself is a very horrible Tianjiao.


    Moreover, it is a powerful and incomparable pride in the whole universe.


    Even the fairies don''t have such a powerful talent.


    At this time, Miriam looked at Fred and Eli, and at the men of Luze, with a glimmer of vigilance in her eyes.


    Fred and Eli were acting so strangely that she felt more and more that something was wrong.


    She said with a smile, "Fred, who are these people? Don''t introduce them to us?"


    When he heard Miriam''s words, Fred came back to his senses. He smiled and said, "this is the pride of the human race. Lu Ze is very talented. I feel inferior to him. The last time I saw him was five months ago, the cultivation of Lu Ze brothers was Galaxy level II."


    Fred didn''t hide Miriam''s meaning.


    On the one hand, it''s because the relationship between the two sides is already very good. On the other hand, with the talent and strength shown by Lu Ze, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before the whole Elves will know this terrible guy.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At Fred''s words, Miriam and Cagle were full of question marks.


    Five months ago, Galaxy level II, now Galaxy level VIII?


    In five months, six small realms have been raised, or at the galaxy level?


    At the first time, they went through the simple mathematical problem in their minds.


    So their eyes changed when they looked at Lu Ze.


    No wonder Fred was so surprised when he saw that the cultivation of this Terran was on the eighth floor of Galaxy level. No wonder Fred and Eli had such a good attitude towards him.


    So it is!


    Such a talent is terrible, isn''t it??


    No How could the human race have such a terrible talent?


    Who is behind him?


    Unlimited resource supply, coupled with their own natural terror, can have such a terrible promotion?


    As the geniuses of the jingo people, Miriam and kagel are not stupid. They first think of the information behind the story.


    The two men bowed their heads slightly, and their scalp was numb for a while.


    Miriam even spoke to Fred for the first time: "Fred, what is the background of this human race?"


    Fred said: "I don''t know. I don''t dare to ask. Last time I met this Terran, he had a war favorite. He was a level one of the nebula level. I''m afraid he had six or even seven levels of the nebula level. Besides It also has the spatial magic. "


    Miriam: "..."


    Hearing this, Miriam was at a loss.


    What kind of pervert is this?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is he not the prince of any great empire or the descendant of cosmic organization


    The talent is excellent, the resources are rich, also has the terror space divine power war pet.


    What''s the family condition?


    When Fred heard the words, he was stunned I don''t know. Maybe it''s possible. "


    Naturally, Luze also felt the changes of Miriam and kagel, but it didn''t matter to Luze.


    It''s not a big deal.


    He still hasn''t slept yet, plus he has a six winged gray bird''s calling crystal, which he doesn''t advise even the front and star level hard hardness.


    When the atmosphere was silent, Miriam smiled at Lu Ze and said, "it''s my fault that Lu Ze brothers are such powerful Tianjiao. My name is Miriam, a genius of the jingo nationality. This is my younger generation, kagel."


    Lu Ze looked at Miriam, smiled and nodded, "hello."


    It has to be said that the jingo clan is very similar to the human race, and Miriam is also a peerless beauty with the appreciation of the human race.


    The only difference between Jinge and renzu is that her body surface has a light metallic luster, which looks like it is made of metal.


    Behind Lu Ze, Nangong Jing''s men squinted.


    Although they are not of the same race, they look very similar after all. Seeing Lu Ze looking at Miriam, they are a little upset.Feeling the vision behind him, Lu Ze suddenly stiffened and felt his neck a little cold. He quickly said: "these are my lovers..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s introduction, Nangong Jing''s few people smiled.


    After the introduction, Fred said with a smile, "brother Luze has already got two rewards for his task. There should be a lot of points. Don''t you go to get the reward?"


    Hearing Fred''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    It occurred to him that he had now completed two tasks.


    In other words, he didn''t know much about the task reward of green front.


    Now there are two tasks. I don''t know what I can change for points?


    Would you like to have a look?


    He thought about it, and then he said to Nangong Jing, "what do you think? Do you want to go? "


    "Autumn Moon and gauze Chuan Yin said:" I think we can go and have a look. Things of the elves should not be bad


    Nangong Jing also agreed: "I think I should go. If I go back now, the old man will talk about it again."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s body was stiff and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This is the point!


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also hurriedly said they would go.


    For nothing else, just for the time being, don''t go back and be urged by the old man to give birth to a baby.


    Lu Ze also thought it was true. He nodded, "let''s go and have a look."


    He turned to Fred, smiled and said, "if so, let''s go and have a look."


    When hearing Lu Ze''s words, Fred, Eli, Miriam and Cagle''s eyes lit up with surprise.


    In any case, such a genius as Lu Ze will not suffer losses if he can make good friends.


    How nice to get along with each other and make friends.


    "If that''s the case, then the lucerners will join us. We are also doing the task now," said Ireton with a smile


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    He is not familiar with the female drunkards in the Elven realm, and he can save a lot of trouble with the talents of Jingzu and Jinge.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s promise, Fred was even more surprised.


    Hold your thighs!


    At this time, Lu Ze took a look at the mankuiji people beside him and the insect corpses on the ground. After thinking about it, he said, "can you wait here for some time and wait until the barbarian side is safe?"


    For the reward of green front, Lu Ze has the best attitude, no attitude and no attitude. The reason why he agrees is that he is afraid of scolding the old man and does not want to return to the human race for the time being.


    Now something has just happened to the barbarians, but it hasn''t settled down yet. He still has to look here.


    After all, the barbarians are allies of the human race, and they are also his friends.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, Fred looked at each other, hesitated, and nodded.


    Miriam said with a smile, "in that case, let''s wait with brother Luze."


    Although their time is very tight, but the task reward of green front is more important than making good friends with Lu Ze.


    Hearing Miriam''s words, mankun and other people on the edge looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the geniuses of Jingzu and Jinge are willing to waste their time staying in the barbarians in order to wait for Lu Ze?


    Has Lu Ze''s talent become so powerful that even the geniuses of Jingzu and Jingge will lick it up?


    So terrible!


    However, they are also very excited.


    Although Lu Ze belongs to the human race, after all, the relationship between the barbarians and the human race is so good. Can Lu Ze be regarded as half of the barbarians?


    To round it off, Lu Ze is a barbarian.


    The genius of their barbarians is so valued by the race at the top of the nebula level. It''s a bit of fun to think about it.


    "Then I will arrange accommodation for you," he said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took a day for the chiefs and elders of the barbarians to worship the spirits of their ancestors in the temple of the barbarians. Later, the chiefs of the barbarians heard that the geniuses of the Jings and jingos had come, and they also set up a banquet.


    The Freds also said they would go back to establish strategic cooperation with the Jingzu and Jinge and the alliance of the renzu.


    For the Luze people, of course, it''s a good thing.


    After all, the essence of the human race is still insufficient. Jingzu and Jingge are powerful races with hundreds of millions of years of history. What a good thing to let them fly with them.


    The barbarians are happier.


    Now they have lost even the spirit of their ancestors. The barbarians are much weaker. It''s certainly not good for them to be able to match the Jings and jingos at this time.


    All this was brought by Lu Ze.


    The high-level of the barbarians are both respectful and grateful to Lu Zedu.Lu Ze is embarrassed by them.


    One day later, the barbarians informed the family of the disappearance of the spirit of their ancestors. The whole barbarians were in distress. Fortunately, the barbarian chiefs and elders were still there, and the barbarians were not in disorder.


    Life goes on after sorrow.


    The impact of the pest tide has been reduced.


    On the third day, Lu Zeji and Fred left the God of man star together.


    Next, Lu Zeji plans to follow them to do the task of green front.

 Chapter 1048

    A week later, East Center.


    In the deep dark vacuum, space fluctuated, white light flashed, and two spaceships appeared.


    It is the crystal spacecraft of chuyang and Jingzu.


    Inside the chuyang, in the hall.


    Lu Zeji had just had breakfast and had a rest on the sofa.


    Looking at the huge planet in the deep vacuum, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing: "trading star, I didn''t expect that we are back."


    It''s been a long time since I last came to trading star.


    Last time I met them here.


    They are cute and don''t know if their alliance is still there? Have you been killed by the insect tide?


    Lu Ze said he missed them a little.


    Nangong Jing also smiles when she hears the words.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a galaxy class spaceship. It took us so long to come here last time. This time, it took only a week."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Last time, I felt that I had experienced many things. This time, I felt that I would close my eyes and then open my eyes.


    Lin Ling looked at the trading star in the distance, blinked his smart eyes, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the green front had set up a branch in the eastern region. I thought I was going to the elves."


    Green front in the southeast and northwest four regions have set up branches, the East region of the branch is set up in the trading star.


    Fred and Lu Ze had a discussion. They planned to return to the trading star first and hand over the previous tasks.


    Alice also nodded: "I think so too. I used to want to see how the elves live."


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "you can go and have a look later."


    For them, as long as they have enough strength, they can go there and have a look.


    In fact, he was curious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, two spacecraft rowed through the vacuum and stopped at the trading star''s air station.


    Compared with the last time we came to the trading star, the air station was quite cold, but there were still many shuttles going back and forth.


    As soon as crystal family''s crystal spaceship stops, it attracts most people''s attention.


    "That is Jingzu''s spaceship? Is it the genius of Jingzu


    "I''m supposed to be a member of green front. Have you just come back from the mission?"


    "How envious If you want to join the green front, at least you need to have the battle power of nebula level. "


    "It''s no use admiring. They are the genius of Jingzu. We can''t compare them."


    "But what race is the ship behind the crystal family ship? How can I feel that I have no impression? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. Is it the Jango? "


    "It shouldn''t be, but with the genius of the crystal family, it''s also a race with the highest level of nebula, isn''t it?"


    "Out!"


    Everyone opened their eyes and watched the hatch of the Chu Yang open.


    After seeing the Lu Ze several people coming out of the Chu Yang, the crowd were all wide eyed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What race is this? "


    "No, no? Not a nebular race? "


    People look at each other. Living in the eastern region, we still need to have a certain understanding of the nebula level race in the whole Elven region.


    Otherwise, who knows when a big guy accidentally gets into trouble.


    That''s a real explosion on the spot.


    Now, the race coming out of this spaceship is not the nebular race they know?


    This naturally surprised everyone.


    "Here This race, like a human race? "


    Just then someone came out.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Human race?"


    Later, some people think of what kind of race the human race is. They all open their eyes and are confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Isn''t that a galaxy class race that has only entered the interstellar age for more than two thousand years?!


    Why do some people of this cute new race follow the genius of Jingzu?!


    The crowd looked at each other, their hearts full of question marks.


    Is it a valet?


    This is the only thought in their mind.


    Only this explanation can explain why only two thousand years of interstellar history of the human race and nebular level peak of the crystal family together.


    However, even if it is the attendant, people look at Lu Ze''s eyes also some envy.


    As the top race of nebula level, the followers of the gifted and powerful of Jingzu are definitely not ordinary people.


    I''m afraid these people are very talented and powerful.


    At this time, the hatch of the crystal family spacecraft opened, and Fred and others came out.


    After seeing Fred, Eli, Miriam and kagel, the crowd opened their eyes."It''s Fred and Miriam!"


    "I didn''t think it was them? Can they make it into the top 1000 of all the race''s nebular geniuses in elves


    "The other two, like Eli and kagel, are the geniuses of arrogance? Is it nebular now


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath of cool air.


    There is an age limit in the list of Tianjiao. As a genius on the list of Tianjiao, his accomplishments have reached the level of nebula. This talent is a bit terrible.


    In the future, we must grow up at the top of our own race.


    Just as the crowd was shocked, the four of Fred''s smiling faces ran to Lu Zeji.


    "Brother Luze, I haven''t seen you for a week. How do you feel that you are stronger again?" he said with a smile


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He gave Eli a strange look.


    Although he has become a lot stronger, but he has not broken through the realm, this guy should not be able to see it, right?


    This special, so shameless praise him really good?


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze felt that he had to be modest.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "fortunately, it''s just a little ordinary progress."


    Kagel also grinned and smiled brightly: "the ordinary progress in the mouth of brother Luze is not ordinary for us at all."


    Lu Ze:


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Cagle incredulously.


    Recumbent groove?


    This guy knows a little bit!


    And it''s nice to talk.


    Sure enough, I had a good time with them!


    Lu Ze expressed a happy mood.


    However, in order to maintain his style as a genius, Lu Ze smiled modestly and waved a little: "where, where, the kagel brothers are flattering."


    "No, no, brother Luze is too modest."


    "Too much, too much..."


    "Too modest, too modest..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Fred: "..."


    Miriam: "..."


    "Watching the crowd:" "


    Watching Lu Ze three people push me to let, the atmosphere suddenly fell into silence, but also with a bit of embarrassment.


    Especially Nangong Jing.


    They looked at Lu Ze''s serious appearance and couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    What virtue is this guy? How many of them don''t know?


    Load, keep loading!


    Fred and Miriam, on the other hand, felt the strange sight coming from their surroundings and blushed a little.


    Mad!


    Are these fools?!


    In order not to let this brainless behavior continue, Fred quickly coughed and said, "brother Luze, shall we find a place to rest or go to the branch of green front first?"


    Seeing Fred''s interruption, Lu Ze couldn''t help smacking his lips.


    Humility is a traditional virtue!


    Why doesn''t this guy understand?


    However, the interruptions were all interrupted. If we continue, it will be a little too fake. Lu Ze thought about it, but he still forgot.


    Next time I''ll find another chance to show it to others.


    He thought about it, smiled and said, "let''s go to the branch of green front first."


    Since he is going to understand the task of green front, he certainly wants to know what the reward of the task is.


    When he heard Lu Ze''s words, Fred nodded: "OK, let''s go to green front first."


    Miriam also smiled and said, "let''s lead the way. Brother Luce, you can just register the members and hand over the two tasks."


    She really doesn''t want to be embarrassed here.


    As the top talent of the nebula level race, she felt that she was used to being watched by others.


    Until this moment, she found herself wrong.


    Being looked at like this, she really wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    Naturally, Lu Ze had no problem. He smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Later, several people put the spaceship away and left the air station.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the people left, the air station was still very quiet.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the figure of people leaving until they could not see it at all.


    When the atmosphere was silent, someone''s voice trembled and said, "Hey, do you see that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ See. "


    "That Eli and kagel, how could they do this to a human race...?"


    When people think of the attitude of Eli and kagel before, they are embarrassed to say it, and some of them are numb.


    This is so shameless!Promise me not to be a licker, will you?!


    Everyone is full of question marks at the moment.


    Shock!


    Tianjiao of Jingzu and Jinge are willing to be a licking dog of the living beings of Galaxy level civilization!


    Is this the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality?!


    "What''s more, don''t you see that Fred and Miriam have strange attitudes?"


    Others nodded their heads in deep thought.


    Who is not a man of his own civilization or face in a region who can come to trade the stars, especially at the time when such a wave of insects is raging?


    There are several at the nebular level.


    Naturally, they could see that Fred''s four were all too enthusiastic.


    Especially the two dogs, Eli and Cagle!


    Everyone looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    "Don''t you That''s not a human race? It''s just a race that looks like a human race? "


    "Or, what might be the genius of a powerful race who went out and pretended?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Someone else has such a quirk? "


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    However, only this kind of explanation can make sense.


    "But I heard that they are going to green front? It seems that those geniuses are also members of the green front? "


    "By the way, I think of it. Did you feel the genius just now?"


    A small number of people smell the words, their bodies are stiff, they look at each other, and their faces are shocked.


    Those people''s accomplishments seem to be Galaxy level?

 Chapter 1049

    Luze and Fred entered the city.


    All kinds of shops are open all the way. People come and go in the street. It looks prosperous.


    Lu Ze looked at the bustling scene along the way, couldn''t help but open his eyes, a little surprised.


    The same is true of Nangong Jing.


    After all, when the worm tide comes, how many people are there in the trading star?


    Seeing the expression of the crowd, Miriam smiled and said, "brother Luze is surprised?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "a little."


    She explained with a smile: "there was some confusion at the beginning of the pest wave, but now after such a long time of cleaning, in addition to the fierce fighting in the border area, the internal fighting situation has been much better."


    As she said, she looked at a crowded equipment store and said with a smile, "besides, some races are not strong enough, and they need to buy some items to guard the races."


    Lu Ze looks around and finds that there are many people in this equipment store.


    Most of the customers are star level, and there are several Galaxy level strong ones. Obviously, the level of goods sold in the equipment store is not very high.


    However, most of the people who went in were anxious, but those who came out were excited, and there were also some expressions of flesh pain.


    Probably bought what you want?


    Just then, two races with white hair, only about one meter tall, black eyes and bright eyes came out of the shop, looking like cute little white bears standing on two feet.


    The expression of the two little white bears is a little lost.


    One of the little white bear''s black eyes was dim: "well, we can''t afford to buy a high-level disposable item at all with the whole family''s efforts..."


    Another little white bear''s big round ears lie on his head, tears come out from his eyes: "what should I do? What should I do? They''re going to be unstoppable


    Fred looked at the two anxious little white bears and said, "this weak race is not likely to survive when it comes to insect tide."


    Eli nodded: "there are so many species destroyed by Zerg in this period of time."


    The tone of the two is not very turbulent.


    After all, there are too many races in the universe, even in the Elven realm, there are tens of thousands of races. In addition to the elves at the realm level, the number of races at the nebular level is the least, followed by that at the galaxy level, and there are too many races at the star level and the planetary level.


    Generally, this kind of race has just entered the interstellar age. If it is destroyed, it will reappear several times in a few thousand years.


    The higher the level of civilization, the more we see the destruction and birth of civilization, the more we see it, and naturally there is no disturbance in our mind.


    Lu Ze and several people looked at each other.


    They all saw the human race''s shadow from these two little white bears.


    Before that, the human race should also strive for survival in danger, right?


    Miriam said, "brother Luze? Shall we go? "


    Lu Ze returned to God, smiled and said, "wait."


    He said, his right hand stretched out, his eyes had a yellow Rune flowing, his body surface had a yellow Rune looming, the yellow sand turned into a gauze clothes covered his body, making him appear a little unreal.


    And on Lu Ze''s right hand, there is no end to the unity of the sand system.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was drawn up, and his heart was moved. These sand system gods slowly showed their profound meanings, outlining a complex and mysterious yellow rune.


    In tens of seconds, the complex runes in the yellow color are sketched and only suspended in the palm of Lu Ze''s hand.


    Looking at the rune, Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s a one-time success, not bad."


    One time Shamanism No.1 magic Rune ¡¤ Lu Ze handmade version.


    After Lu Ze''s successful cultivation of Shaxi No.1 divinity, he was already in a state of no progress.


    Now, he has built a one-time magic Rune by using the magic of the sand system and referring to the one-time magic Rune of the sand system No.1 in the hunting space.


    Of course, compared with the one-time magic Rune in hunting space, the power of this one-time sand system one magic is only the level of Galaxy level peak.


    Lu Ze is not proficient enough, and with the limitation of cultivation, we can only achieve this level.


    But he was satisfied.


    This level of one-off runes should be enough, right?


    He flexed his fingers and made a flash of light in the hands of the pale little white bear?


    Looking at a one-off magic Rune suddenly appeared in his hand, the white bear, who had lost his mind, jumped up from the ground, his hair exploded, and his fat body suddenly gained another circle.


    What is this?


    When did it come to me?


    Why didn''t I see it at all??He looked around in a dazed way, and did not know how the one-off magic Rune came from.


    At this time, a voice sounded in his mind: "this one-time Rune has the power of Galaxy level peak. Take it to save your race. It can only be used once. Cherish it."


    When he heard this, Xiaobai became stiff.


    He looked down at the one-off Rune in his hand, which was flickering with earthy yellow streamer. His body trembled with excitement. Then he looked around again.


    He wanted to find out who gave the one-off rune.


    However, he looked for a long time, only to see the surging crowd in the street not far away, but did not find anyone looking at them.


    Seeing his little friend''s startled appearance, another little white bear''s dim eyes were a little sad.


    Xiaobai, you still can''t bear the huge pressure. Are you crazy?


    It''s not your fault!


    With a sad face, he reached for the little white bear, who was still looking around, and said, "let''s go back, Xiaobai. Even if we die, we will die with the patriarchs!"


    Hearing the words of my friend, Xiaobai was stunned.


    Dead?


    Then, his black eyes radiated excited light, and he took his little friend and ran.


    He wanted to speak excitedly, but suddenly stopped and changed to a voice: "little two, we don''t have to die! We don''t have to die! Our race is saved! "


    Xiaoer hears Xiaobai''s voice. He looks confused and says, "you''re saved? What''s the situation? "


    Xiaobai hurriedly said something about the past and the one-time magic rune.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Xiaoer is also excited.


    "That Who is that senior? "


    Xiaobai shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t found it for a long time. This time, we have saved the people. We will set up an altar for this unknown elder and worship him day and night! "


    "Yes, we are going to pay homage to this elder! Go, go back! We can save the people! "


    They left quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the city, Lu Ze smiles after giving the magic Rune to the little white bear.


    These two little guys are a little cute. Lu Ze thinks it''s better to help them out. Anyway, it''s a piece of cake for him, and he can just test his ideas.


    I can even build a one-time magic Rune!


    Wonderful!


    The Nangong Jing people beside saw Lu Ze''s hand and smiled.


    Alice smiled and hugged Lu Ze''s arm. She said, "it''s so nice to be a senior student."


    she thought that the senior student was so kind. She was saved by the senior student.


    Then it became a little pet, fed regularly.


    Alice blushed at the thought.


    What little pet?!


    Alice, what are you thinking?!


    She shook her head in a hurry.


    Nangong Jing and her friends also smiled.


    Nangong said with a smile, "ah Ze, you''re taking the lead! I''m still thinking about my hand. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze turned his eyes and knocked on Nangong Jing''s forehead: "grab your head and go."


    As he spoke, he turned and looked at Fred and others, intending to speak.


    As a result, he found that Fred, Eli, Miriam and Cagle were all eyes wide open, looking at Lutzer in horror.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What''s the matter with you?" he said


    Recumbent groove?


    What ''s the matter with these guys'' ghost faces?


    He''s a normal person, okay?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four of Fred''s body shook, and they came back to their senses.


    Miriam tugged at the corners of her mouth. The appearance of some cold and hard metal girls had disappeared completely. She opened her mouth in a dazed way: "brother Lu Ze, you were How do you do it? "


    Lu Ze heard Miriam''s brainless words, scratched his head, and was at a loss.


    "What and how?"


    What did he do?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face in a daze, the four suddenly felt a burst of colic in their hearts.


    Fred''s crystal head is flickering at an unsteady frequency, and he says awkwardly, "sketch the rune before How did it happen? "


    Hearing this, Lu Zecai showed a sudden look.


    "You mean the rune? It''s easy to sketch. As long as you have a good understanding of divinity, you can do it. "


    He smiled a little and said, "I just had a whim before. I tried it. I didn''t expect to succeed once."


    Fred: "..."


    Eli: "..."


    Miriam: "..."Kagel: "..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere became very quiet. Looking at Lu Ze''s smile, the four seemed to hear their heartbreaking voice.


    At the moment, only one sentence of Lu Ze is in their mind.


    It''s very simple


    Simple fart!!


    Their hearts roared wildly.


    If it''s simple, how can''t they?


    The understanding of divinity is in place


    Four people look at each other, one face ignorant force.


    "What kind of monster is this?!" roared Yi Lei to the other three in his heart?! I bet his level of divinity is perfect! If not, I''ll hit the neutron star! "


    Miriam also pulled the corners of her mouth: "it''s so powerful, perfect magic..."


    In general, even if they are strong, it may not be too difficult for them to be able to get started with the cultivation of divinity, but it is quite difficult for them to achieve the level of maturity.


    If someone can cultivate divinity to proficient level, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    Perfect magic What''s that? Never thought about it.


    As a result, now they come across a monster that cultivates divinity to the level of perfection.

 Chapter 1050

    The four felt that they had trained on dogs all their lives.


    They are most proud of their divinity, and they have only reached the proficiency level.


    After all, it''s not a common difficulty to improve one''s accomplishments, cultivate one''s powers, and cultivate one''s skills.


    In the beginning, they were already proud of their magic skills.


    Now, they think they''re a little funny.


    When Lu Ze found out that he had finished speaking, Fred was a little confused.


    He scratched his head. Isn''t he right?


    In a word, the cultivation of divinity is very simple for them, but it is a little difficult for others.


    In this way, he quickly dry smile to change the topic: "then what, let''s go, to the Green Star Branch."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, Fred came back to himself.


    Irene smiled and then said, "yes, yes, let''s go."


    At this time, Fred said, "by the way, to be a member of the emerald green front, you need to have nebular level combat power, which may need to be tested at that time."


    As he said this, he took a careful look at Lu Ze for fear that he would be dissatisfied.


    The more contact he made, the more unfathomable he felt about Lu Ze.


    The first time I met him, he summoned a nebula level terror war pet with spatial magic.


    The second time I met him, it was only five months later, and his accomplishments improved six small realms.


    Now, he can sketch a one-time magic Rune at will. The level of perception of magic is absolutely complete.


    Such a person would not believe that he was just an ordinary human race.


    If Lu Ze is really angry then


    He had a bit of a scalp tingle when he thought about it.


    Lu Ze heard Fred''s words, and then he nodded slightly: "no problem."


    They''ve reached the level of nebula.


    Then the crowd moved on.


    The number of strong people encountered along the way has not decreased, but has increased.


    Some come here to buy things like the little white bear before, others are homeless people without leading stars.


    Now it''s possible to encounter insect tide outside at any time. It''s the safest place in the trading star, and those wandering races will come.


    Some of them lost the leader and escaped from the leader.


    This reminds the people of Luze of the blade demon clan.


    I don''t know if the blade demons have escaped?


    All in all, the deeper into the city, the Luce people found that the number of trading stars is no less than the number of people gathered in the original eastern region.


    These have nothing to do with the luzeki people. They followed the Fred four and soon came to the center of the trading star.


    The number of people in the central region is significantly less. The lowest are the strong at the galaxy level, and the strong at the nebula level are not rare.


    Soon, Fred and others came to a beautiful green building.


    The building is tens of meters high and covers a wide area. The walls are carved with gorgeous patterns. Sometimes people come in and out of the door.


    In and out are some young people, but the breath is very powerful, are Nebula level.


    Fred smiled and said, "this is the branch of green front. Let''s go in."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded.


    His eyes swept over the young people coming in and out, a little surprised.


    These people''s breath is very strong, many more powerful than him.


    It''s worthy of being the branch of green front. Its members are all at the level of nebula. There are many strong ones at the level of nebula, aren''t there?


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    Now my strength is still a little weak.


    Several people entered the gate. There were many people in the hall, all kinds of races.


    As soon as I came in, some people saw Fred nodding and greeting. Obviously, as members of the green front branch, they are familiar with each other.


    "Fred, are you back?"


    "Miriam, how is the mission? Is it done? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fred and Miriam both smiled and nodded in response.


    At this time, someone saw several people on the edge of Luze.


    "Fred, who are these people?"


    When they heard this, they all looked at the people of Luze and were surprised in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect Fred to bring people back when they went out.


    What''s more, these people are not the strong races they are familiar with in the eastern region?


    At this time, a whole body has gray skin, no eyebrows, no hair, and a black complex pattern on the head. The eyebrows of a race similar to that of the human race slightly wrinkled and snorted: "the human race? Isn''t this a new race that doesn''t even have a powerful Nebula? The accomplishments of these guys are not nebular. Fred, what do you mean? With these weak race people coming to our branch, do you want us to be laughed at? "Hearing this, they were stunned and looked at Lu Ze''s eyes.


    Originally, they thought it was the genius of a powerful race. Unexpectedly, it was a new race?


    Such a race has no foundation. What is its strength?


    Other people''s faces are a little ugly.


    When Fred heard this, they all frowned.


    Miriam glanced at the strong man with the gray Rune head and said, "Isaiah, you limestone tribe let two nebular Zerg run away some time ago, causing the destruction of several civilizations. Take care of your own affairs."


    Hearing Miriam''s words, Isaiah''s face sank.


    Just as Isaiah was going to keep talking, a clear voice rang out: "what are you arguing about here?"


    Hearing the sound, all the people on the scene changed their faces and calmed down.


    It''s like a good baby.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at each other with strange faces.


    Just then, a voice came out of a room by the side.


    It was a man of two meters tall, wearing green armour with exquisite patterns, long green hair, pointed ears, very handsome and delicate appearance, and a slim figure.


    Seeing the figure coming out, all of them bowed their heads slightly and said, "Lord Anton."


    Anton nodded a little with an elegant smile on his face


    Lu Ze on the edge saw the man and opened his eyes immediately.


    Recumbent groove?


    Elves?


    The living elves!


    It''s the first time he''s seen it!


    Lu Ze was a little excited.


    However, soon Lu Ze had some regrets.


    It''s a pity that it''s not an elf girl. It''s said that the elf girl is very good-looking.


    However, the elves'' men are really handsome, although they are slightly worse than him.


    On the side of the Nangong Jing several people are also curious looking at the elves men.


    They are also the first time to see the strong elves.


    Seeing these guys looking at other handsome guys like this, Lu Ze is a little upset.


    He gave a dry cough and said, "what are you looking at? Isn''t the most handsome in front of you? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned and then turned his eyes.


    "Virtue!" said Nangong


    The corner of the mouth of Lu Li rises, and there is a soft light flow in the beautiful eyes: "are you jealous?"


    Lin Ling, Qiuyue and Sha and Alice also squinted, raised their lips and looked at Lu Ze with a smile.


    Lu Ze cares about them. They are naturally happy.


    Which girl doesn''t want to be in her heart?


    When Lu Ze saw the complacent appearance of several people, he couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth, saying he didn''t want to talk.


    "Jealous? Can I be someone who is jealous? I like salty food! "


    Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, Nangong Jing''s smile in their eyes was even worse.


    The look of several people''s eyebrows was seen by several people on the edge.


    Fred''s men burst out in cold sweat.


    Trough!


    These guys are really not afraid!


    This is the face of the elves!


    They can still think about it.


    Sure enough, they definitely have something!


    And Isaiah on the side was also confused.


    When did the human race get such a good approval?


    In front of the powerful elves, how can you be so happy?


    He glanced at the corners of his mouth with some disdain. The weak race is the strong one of the weak race, the elves who don''t understand at all.


    Even if they are the top race of the nebula level, they are not brave to face the elves.


    The others are looking at Anton, but they don''t notice.


    Anton''s eyes swept through the crowd, and he couldn''t help but look a few more when he saw several people in Luze.


    There was some doubt in his eyes.


    These people seem to be a little unusual?


    Although he sensed that the accomplishments of these people were only at the level of galaxy, his intuition told him that the strength of these people should not be weak.


    However, no matter how weak it is, it''s just human race.


    As a powerful race at the star level, elves have their own proud side.


    He stopped paying attention to Lu Zeji and said, "the green front is the place to deal with insect infestation, not where you quarrel. If you have any dispute, go out and quarrel again."


    At Anton''s words, Fred and Isaiah immediately lowered their heads.


    "Yes, Lord Anton!"


    Anton sees this, nods with satisfaction, and then turns to leave.Just then Fred said, "Mr. Anton, please wait!"


    Anton''s body pauses, turns around and looks at Fred. He is discontented and says, "what else can I do?"


    Fred felt that Anton seemed to be dissatisfied, and immediately said, "well, my friends want to join the green front, and ask Anton to test their combat power."


    Hearing Fred''s words, the atmosphere in the hall was suddenly stagnant. Isaiah and others were all eyes wide open, and looked at Fred and Luce.


    Recumbent groove?


    These people should join the green front??


    They have a nebular power?!


    Small Terran, can appear in the galaxy level, have the talent of the battle power of the nebula level??


    How could it be?!


    All of us are at a loss and can''t believe it.


    Anton also picked his eyebrows slightly.


    However, he was not too surprised.


    He had already thought that these people were not simple. When he heard Fred''s words, he confirmed his previous ideas.


    With a faint smile, he glanced at Lu Ze and said, "do you want to test?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "yes, Lord Anton."

 Chapter 1051

    Hearing Lu Ze''s affirmative answer, Fred and Anton had no accident. Isaiah and the others in the hall were all breathing.


    It''s really a test?!


    They are a little confused.


    It''s impossible to be a fool at the level of galaxy. Since they are going to test, they must be sure enough.


    So, these Terrans really have the power of nebula?!


    All of them suddenly felt numb.


    You know, the people who are here are already Tianjiao. Only when they are at the top of Galaxy level can they have the power to enter the nebula level. Only a few of them can have strong power in the nebula level.


    And these Terrans haven''t even reached the peak of Galaxy level, and even have the battle power of nebula level??


    Is this really a human race?!


    Or is it true that they are stupid and have lost their mind. In fact, their combat power is just so, and there is no nebular level combat power at all?


    They are full of question marks.


    Anton heard Lu Ze''s words and nodded slightly: "follow me."


    As he said this, he turned to the passage by the hall.


    Lu Ze looked at each other and followed.


    And Fred''s four naturally followed.


    Seeing several people leave, the rest look at each other and look at each other.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone can''t suppress their curiosity, and they also follow up.


    It''s amazing that the galaxy level giants of the human race want to join the green front.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Zeji follows Anton to the door of a room.


    Anton opens the door and walks in. Naturally, Lu Ze and others follow him.


    After entering the room, Lu Ze glanced across the room.


    The room is different from what Lu Ze thought. It seems that the outside is not big, but the inside is full of hundreds of kilometers.


    In the middle of the room is a square arena with a circle of tens of kilometers. Around the arena is a circle of seats.


    At the moment, there are five Elven warriors sitting on the table, as if they are practicing.


    Anton takes Lu Zeji to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Feel the approach of several people, the elves are open their eyes.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over five Elven warriors, two men and three women, whose accomplishments were Galaxy level peaks.


    It has to be said that the people of the elves are all very good-looking, handsome men and beautiful women. Those elves'' girls are very smart, with their bodies, looks and so on


    Lu Ze couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Only when he felt the murderous spirit coming from behind, did Lu Ze shrink his neck and stop looking at it.


    While observing several Elven soldiers in Luze, several Elven soldiers are also observing them.


    Several Elven warriors couldn''t help but stare at Anton when they saw that Lu Ze''s accomplishments were only about eight stories of Galaxy level.


    Anton noticed the people''s eyes and smiled gracefully. He opened his mouth to Lu Ze and said, "as long as you defeat an elven warrior at the challenge arena who has just entered the nebula level, you can become a member of the green front. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Anton''s words, Lu Ze''s people were stunned, and looked at several elves'' soldiers. They were shocked.


    That is to say, the Elven warriors at the top of Galaxy level have the degree of entering Nebula level?


    You know, it took tens of thousands of years for the barbarian clan leader to have the force of nebula level at the peak of Galaxy level, which is the only one in the whole barbarian clan.


    The age of these Elven warriors is obviously much younger than that of the barbarian clan leaders. Unexpectedly, they all have the force of nebula level. Moreover, there are five.


    It''s worthy of being an elf. Who can stand it?


    When several people in Luze were surprised, the elves'' soldiers were even more shocked.


    These Terran, unexpectedly all have the battle power of nebula level??


    These people''s accomplishments are even lower than them, OK?


    A few people are a little confused.


    Besides, why do these guys look at them so strangely?


    As elves, is it surprising that they have nebular power at the galaxy level??


    How do you feel, they both seem to have a different race?


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    After the silence, the first beautiful fairy woman nodded: "no problem, Lord Anton."


    Lu Ze also smiled and nodded: "I see."


    Anton nodded. "Let''s start."


    As he said this, he took a few steps back and sat down in his seat, looking at the people in Luze.


    On the other hand, the four of Fred and many of the talents from the eastern region followed looked curiously at the Luze people.They are all waiting for the test to begin.


    At this time, among the elves'' soldiers, a man with long green hair had a little toe on the ground and floated up to the challenge arena.


    His face with the elves used to elegant smile, looking at Lu Ze several people: "who come up first?"


    Lu Ze and others looked at each other. Then Alice smiled and said, "Sir, I''ll come first."


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "OK, be careful."


    Alice smiled and nodded, "I see."


    her body disappeared in place and appeared on the challenge arena.


    Alice just appeared in the challenge arena. The elves'' soldiers and many of the talents in the eastern region who were watching the test were all shocked.


    "So fast!"


    "This ethnic woman It''s only Galaxy level seven. Why is it so fast? "


    Everyone looks at Alice on the challenge arena.


    At this time, someone looked at the breeze flowing all over Alice and opened his eyes: "then That''s the wind magic? "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    At the level of galaxy, the operation of Aeolian divinity can be so fast??


    Is this really teasing me?


    All the people are filled with question marks.


    Not only them, but even the four of Fred looked at each other.


    They thought that Lu Ze was a big man. Unexpectedly, the woman who had been following Lu Ze and was obedient was so terrible?!


    They didn''t find out at all!


    Even Anton''s face changed a little and moved a little.


    On the challenge arena, the original elegant smile of the Elven warrior also slowly dissipated, with a dignified look on his face.


    With this speed alone, it''s very difficult for the human race woman.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look relaxed.


    Alice''s accomplishments have just reached Galaxy level 7. You know, when Lu Ze''s accomplishments were at Galaxy level 7, the battle force had already had nebular Level 2.


    Although there is still a big gap between Alice''s combat power and Luze''s, there is also a level of nebular level.


    Therefore, the people of Luze are not worried at all.


    Alice stood still and looked at the Elven soldiers with a dignified face.


    Although she has the power of nebula level, she is only a nebula level. Facing the elves who are new to Nebula level, she still needs to use snacks.


    So, the black light in her right hand flows, and when the light dissipates, a small black statue appears.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    At the moment when the black statue appeared, the smile on Lu Ze''s face slowly disappeared.


    Trough!


    He forgot about it!


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Elven Warrior:


    The genius of the eastern region around: "???"


    Anton: "..."


    When they saw the black statue, they all looked at the expressionless Lu Ze on the edge.


    ¡­¡­


    This statue, is this man of human race?


    Recumbent groove?


    What is this operation?


    Use the statue of your sweetheart as a weapon?


    So terrible!


    Fred''s four glanced at Lutzer and his mouth twitched.


    After struggling, Eli finally couldn''t resist, whispering: "brother Luze, this statue..."


    "Go away!"


    Before he had finished speaking, Lu Ze couldn''t help sending back.


    Mark, this is not what he thought!


    It''s all about Alice!


    Eli: "..."


    He shrank his neck and dared not ask again.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Fortunately, Anton, as a strong member of the elves, was well-informed. Although he was a little confused about Alice''s weapons, he soon recovered.


    He gave a dry cough and said, "OK, let''s start the competition."


    Hearing Anton''s words, the Elven warriors in the challenge arena also came back to their senses.


    He nodded to Alice with a solemn face: "please advise!"


    Alice also nodded, "please give me some advice."


    Elven Warrior: "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched and his heart twitched.


    Senior?


    Am I so old?!


    I''m only over three thousand years old!


    He took a deep breath and planned to give the ethnic woman some color to see.


    Just then, the temperature of the air suddenly increased.


    The Elven soldier looked up at Alice in the distance and opened his eyes.


    There is a rune flow in Alice''s eyes, and the black flame burns all over her body.At this time, a black flame separated into a black flame.


    With the appearance of the flame, the temperature in the air becomes higher.


    Feel the horror breath of the flame, the body of the Elven warrior is a little stiff.


    "The new flame of nebula?"


    He was a little shocked.


    Just a human woman, he felt great pressure. As a result, this human woman has condensed out a new flame at the level of nebula?


    His scalp tingled.


    Not only he, but also the Elven warriors and the genius of the eastern region are shocked to see the black flame.


    It''s terrible for this hominid woman to be able to condense the flame of the first Nebula in the galaxy level seven layers?


    In the silence of the crowd, Alice''s eyes flashed, the flames disappeared in place, laughing at the Elven soldiers rushed.


    The spirit warrior felt the blazing fire wave, the whole body was flashing green, and a long sword appeared in his right hand.


    With a light drink, a piece of energy leaves on the long sword flowed. The long sword was waved and cut towards the flame. A green sword of tens of meters was cut towards the flame.


    Just then, he felt the strong breath coming from behind him, and his pupils shrank.


    Bad!


    I have been paying close attention to the flame separation and forgot about the Terran woman.


    He didn''t have time to continue to pay attention to the situation of flame separation. He turned around to resist. As a result, he saw a long sword condensed by black flame in front of him.


    The air outside the black flame sword was twisted, but there was no flame overflowing, just like a real sword.


    However, the Elven soldiers felt the destructive power of the black flame sword.


    Terrible fire control!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was silent and sighed, "I lost."

 Chapter 1052

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the challenge arena, there was a silence.


    Whether it''s Elven warriors, or the four of Fred, or other geniuses in the eastern region, they all look at the arena with their eyes wide open.


    Lost?


    A galaxy level peak, the battle force into the nebula level elves warrior, unexpectedly so easily lost?


    The loser or a new race woman?


    It''s a little unbelievable to them.


    Seeing the elves'' soldiers admit defeat, the black flame sword in Alice''s hand turns into black smoke to dissipate. She takes a step back and says with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    As she said this, she turned around and stepped down from the challenge arena and returned to Lu Ze''s side.


    She looked up at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "I''ve won!"


    Seeing Alice''s triumphant appearance, Lu Ze smiled and touched the head of others, and said, "Alice is so wonderful."


    However, the elves on the challenge arena were still a little confused and left the challenge arena in a daze.


    Under the challenge arena, the faces of other Elves were solemn. He said, "be careful, these people are not simple."


    Several Elven soldiers looked at the direction of Lu Ze and nodded.


    Later, an elvish woman with elegant green hair went to the challenge arena and said to several people in Luze, "who''s next?"


    Lu Li lifted her black hair and said with a smile, "let me go."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, be careful."


    Lu Li said with a smile, "I see."


    Saying that, Lu Li disappeared under the challenge arena and came to the opposite side of the fairy girl.


    Seeing the speed of Lu Li, whether it''s the fairy women in the challenge arena or the genius in the eastern region under the challenge arena, his pupils shrink again.


    Just like Alice, Lu Li is faster than they think.


    I''m afraid this woman is also a formidable terror.


    Are all human beings talented at this level?


    Some of them couldn''t believe that they looked at the relaxed Lu Ze people with a look of horror.


    Anton takes a deep look at Lu Ze''s people and Lu Li.


    "Let''s go."


    Anton''s voice just fell. The Elven woman murmured, and her whole body had green light flowing. As soon as she stepped on the ground with her right foot, there were climbing vines on the ground, twining towards the land glass.


    At the same time, she had a green sword in her hand. The sword stood up, the violent power surged, and the green light flowed.


    One shot is all!


    After seeing the battle of Alice before and the speed of Lu Li now, she didn''t have any idea of belittling the enemy.


    Lu Li saw the green vines twining around him, and his mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile.


    There is a black Rune flow in her eyes. Suddenly, the fog of eternal darkness spreads and covers the whole challenge arena in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the genius of the eastern region opened their eyes.


    "What? Can this fog limit vision and mental power? "


    "I''m also limited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They find it hard to see through the black fog.


    If we don''t have enough combat power, we can''t even see the scene on the challenge arena.


    Eli and Cagle looked at each other in horror.


    They can''t see the scene in the challenge arena.


    As for Fred and Miriam, they frowned. They found that it took a little effort to see through the fog.


    Everyone was full of surprise, and the woman on the stage was also a terrible genius!


    On the challenge arena, the Elven women are tense, looking around vigilantly.


    In the fog of eternal darkness, her vision and the range of psychic induction are seriously affected, and only a hundred meters around can be seen.


    It surprised her a little.


    At this time, she felt the terrible power wave coming from behind her. Her pupils shrank and she found that it was too late to turn around.


    All of a sudden, the Elven woman whispered, forming a green energy mask.


    Lu Li''s body shape appears behind the Elven woman. Looking at the green energy mask, Lu Li smiles, and the deep black light surges, forming a holy fist in his right hand.


    She punches and slams heavily on top of the energy mask.


    Boom!


    The roar of fury resounds through the ring, and the afterwaves sweep across the ring in all directions. When they sweep to the edge of the ring, they seem to meet the invisible wall, which disappears without trace.


    Click, click, click


    The fist of Lingli collides with the green light shield, a crisp sound sounds, and cracks emerge, like a spider''s web.


    The Elven women opened their eyes wide and some couldn''t believe it: "what?! How can it be?! "Just one blow broke her shield?!


    Before she had time to think about it, Lu Li turned his right fist into a palm and pressed it on the broken green mask. The black flame on the palm burned, and flames poured into the shield along the cracks, turning into a black flame flow that slowly wound the Elven women inside.


    The fairy woman looked at the evil black flame and couldn''t help swallowing.


    After silence, she said, "I lost."


    Whoa!


    See the Elven women admit defeat, under the challenge arena, the genius of the eastern region can''t help but make a voice of surprise at the moment.


    "This woman is so powerful!"


    "Are all human geniuses so strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although this strength is inferior to most people present.


    After all, all of you are talented people who have made achievements at the level of nebula.


    However, the talents of these people are at Galaxy level!


    They asked themselves that if they were in the same realm, they would not be as powerful as these two ethnic women.


    Isn''t it true that the human race is a new race?


    All the people were full of questions and turned to Isaiah, who was in a daze.


    Isaiah felt the eyes of the crowd and his mouth twitched.


    He is also a face now.


    This is different from what he thought!


    Isn''t the Terran a race that doesn''t even have a nebula level?!


    How could there be such a genius?!


    There must be something wrong with that, right?


    Isaiah looked at the people in Luze, his eyes twinkling, with some exploration in his eyes.


    There must be something wrong with these human geniuses?


    Anton also slightly picked his eyebrows. He took a deep look at Lu Ze.


    People


    He still has some impressions of this race.


    Just two thousand years ago, a few of the Terran kids were introduced to the elves, who used their sacred trees to force them up to the galaxy level.


    In the past ten thousand years, there are not many people who use the Holy tree to force ascension, so he is still a little impressed.


    How could such a new race have such a powerful talent?


    The foundation is very solid, not to mention, the talent of savvy is terrible, and the perception of supernatural power and divinity makes people feel numb.


    Even as a genius of star civilization, he was shocked.


    And even if talent is strong enough, where do they come from?


    Anton has some accidents.


    It seems that there are some secrets about human race.


    Now the insect infestation is rampant, and the human race shows such an abnormality


    It seems necessary to investigate.


    Anton thought.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Li and the Elven women all stepped down.


    Lu Li smiled at Lu Ze proudly: "how is it?"


    When Lu Ze saw Lu Li''s proud appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    What else does this guy have?


    It''s like a kitten waiting to be praised.


    He smiled and rubbed the head of Lu Li: "it''s very powerful."


    The game continues.


    Another man of the elves went to the challenge arena. Lin Ling''s eyes moved and he said with a smile, "let me go."


    "Well."


    Lin Ling''s accomplishments are much stronger than those of Lu Li and Alice. He is already at the top of the galaxy level seven, and will soon break through to the galaxy level eight.


    For her, Lu Ze few people have nothing to worry about.


    Sure enough, after Lin Ling came to the stage, Lingmou was able to move, avoiding an attack from the Elven man. The green long gun in his hand easily broke his defense and forced the Elven man to admit defeat.


    With Lu Li and Alice as mattresses, Lin Ling''s performance is still terrifying, but it won''t surprise them any more.


    After Lin Ling, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha also came to the stage.


    Their accomplishments are already eight layers of Galaxy level, close to the level of Galaxy level peak, and their combat power has already had two layers of nebula level.


    It''s easy to win in the face of elves who are just new to the nebula level.


    However, both of them didn''t use their full power. They just showed the same level as Lu Li and Alice. Even so, they won easily.


    After a series of tests, the talents of the eastern region have become numb.


    They looked at the people of Luze very strange.


    Sure enough, these people are not human beings.


    This kind of fighting ability is too terrible.


    Soon, only Lu Ze was left without a test, while the elves had lost a round.


    Lu Ze took a look at the Elven warrior and scratched his head.


    I don''t know who is going to fight him next?But in fact, it doesn''t matter which one hit him.


    It''s not that he''s arrogant. After all, the gap of strength is there. He''s unlikely to lose.


    At the moment, people are also looking at Lu Ze curiously.


    Does this male race seem to have the highest status in this group?


    Is the combat power the strongest?


    I don''t know how powerful he is?


    Everyone is very curious.


    But


    All of them took a look at the five Elven soldiers who were a little confused and were attacked, and sighed.


    I''m afraid these Elven warriors can''t force the strength of this man.


    Just when Lu Ze was eager to try, Anton, who was sitting on the chair, stood up. With an elegant smile on his face, he said, "this test will be good here. I agree with you to join the green front. Congratulations, you are now a member of the green front. "


    Hearing Anton''s words, no matter the elves, the genius of the eastern region, or the people of Luze are stunned.


    Lu Ze was a little confused. He scratched his head and said, "Lord Anton, I haven''t tested yet."


    Anton smiled faintly: "you don''t need to test. Your strength is stronger than several of your companions. None of my soldiers is your opponent."


    Hearing Anton''s words, the genius of the eastern region is breathing: "what? No test? "


    Sure enough, this man is very strong.


    Everyone is looking at Lu Ze deeply, with a curious face.


    It''s also a genius. Naturally, they want to know how powerful this man is.


    Anton is silent, looks at Lu Ze and smiles: "I didn''t expect that there are talents like you in renzu. OK, the test is over, you can register."


    As he said this, he turned around and left the room, leaving everyone looking at each other.


    At this time, the first Elven woman came over. She looked at several people in Luze. Her eyes were complicated. Then she said, "I''ll take you to register."

 Chapter 1053

    Lu Zeji left the room with the Elven woman, and the four of Fred and the genius of the eastern region naturally followed.


    The tests are over, so it''s meaningless to stay here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The registration place is in a room on the side of the hall. Several people in Luze registered and became members of the green front. Then the fairy women gave them a metal instrument.


    The metal instrument is green, with gold and red lines to outline the gorgeous and complex lines.


    "This is the badge of green front, which can be used to query and accept tasks, and also can be used as a communicator, and the whole range of the Elven star domain can receive signals," said the Elven woman with a smile


    Hearing the words of the Elven women, Lu Ze looked down at the gorgeous green front badge and was surprised.


    It''s worthy of the spirit family. It can even receive the signal of the whole spirit star domain.


    You know, the whole Elven universe is nearly 200 million light-years, vast.


    Such a huge range can even receive signals. It''s invincible.


    Lu Ze was surprised and said with a smile, "OK, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome," the elf woman smiled


    As she spoke, her eyes swept over the people of Luze again, with a somewhat complicated look in them.


    These people are too powerful.


    She had fought in the arena before, and she knew it best.


    Although she is an elven, she can only be regarded as an elite in the elves. Naturally, she will not despise such a genius.


    She continued, "you are now a member of the green front. You can accept the task at any time. If you complete the task, there will be a special person to review it back to the branch."


    Lu Ze nodded to show his understanding.


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    With that, Lu Zeji left the room.


    In the hall outside the room, Fred and others were waiting. When they saw Lutzer and others coming out, they immediately came up.


    "Brother Luze, congratulations. You are officially a member of the green front," Fred said with a slight smile


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "thank you very much."


    Fred took a look at Nangong Jing and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your lover''s talent and strength are so strong. We''ve all lost our eyes before."


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corners of his mouth rise, and smiles.


    Some people boast of their daughter-in-law, Lu Ze is naturally a bit of a beauty.


    Who doesn''t want a better partner?


    Both men and women are the same.


    Nangong Jing has a smile on her face.


    Autumn moon and gauze said with a smile, "I''m flattered. Our strength is far worse than aze''s."


    Miriam said with a smile, "it''s humbling for sisters to be able to fight at the level of nebula on the seventh level of Galaxy level."


    Not only Fred and Miriam, but also the genius of the eastern region in the hall is looking at the Luze people.


    They saw the test with their own eyes. These people are terrible.


    If their accomplishments reach the level of nebula, their combat power will be even more exaggerated.


    There are several races that have good relations with Jingzu and Jingge.


    "Fred, will you not introduce me?"


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a genius."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fred and Miriam introduced with a smile.


    Lu Ze and others naturally responded one by one.


    The races that have a good relationship with Jingzu and Jinge are the top and even the top of the nebular civilization. It''s no harm to talk with them more.


    At least, there are still some deficiencies in the present information of the ethnic group, which is certainly beneficial to the ethnic group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some of the strong ethnic groups did not come to Luze, but they were busy with their own affairs.


    Isaiah on the side took a look at Lu Zeji, then snorted coldly and turned away from the hall.


    Out of the branch, he turned his head and looked inside the gate, his eyes flickering slightly.


    How could the human race have such a powerful talent?


    Go investigate!


    Isaiah''s mouth was raised with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, some ethnic geniuses and Lu Zeji greet each other and express their kindness before they go to their own business.


    Lu Zeji was relieved.


    Miriam said with a smile, "brother Luze, you scared them before."


    "It''s true that they are enthusiastic now. In fact, they are very arrogant at ordinary times. They don''t take the initiative to get to know other people at all."Lu Ze rolled his eyes. They were basically treated like this when they went out. They were used to it.


    He didn''t say anything more on the subject, just said, "OK, let''s hand in the task first."


    But he still remembered that he had two tasks to hand in.


    After you hand it in, you''ll have points. It''s beautiful.


    When he heard Lu Ze''s words, Fred remembered them.


    Fred smiled and said, "come with me, brother Luze."


    Then the four of them took Luther to the mission review area.


    The task audit area is very large. At the moment, there are also some people in the process of audit, some of them were seen in the hall before.


    Now, after seeing several people coming from Luze, they all looked at several more people.


    However, they just nodded to Lu Ze and didn''t come to say hello. Instead, they were busy with their own affairs.


    Fred took the Lutzer boys to a counter.


    Inside the counter is a fairy woman whose accomplishments are Galaxy level. Her task is reviewed by her.


    Fred reported the situation of the task, took out the recorded scene picture, and testified for Lu Ze. After the audit, Lu Ze completed the first and second tasks of joining green front.


    Last time, the Zerg task of the edge demon leader had 500 task points, while the task points of the barbarian were less, only 400.


    Together, Lu Ze has 900 integrals.


    After handing in the task, Lu Ze left the green front branch.


    Fred smiled and said, "brother Luze, next we''re going to find out if there''s a suitable task, and then we''re going to set out. What do you think?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "that''s it."


    In fact, Lu Ze''s current combat power barely reaches the level of three nebulae, which is a little stronger than that of Eli and kagel, and worse than that of Miriam and Fred.


    Of course, he does not have to worry about meeting any big losers.


    If he really wants to do the task, he can easily complete the task of green front.


    But he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so high-profile. It''s good to be normal now.


    Otherwise, if you fall into a deep sleep, something will be difficult to do.


    Call crystal after all.


    Miriam said, "in that case, let''s go to the hotel in the Central District first. It''s the property of our Jinge people."


    Hearing Miriam''s words, Luze felt a rush of heroism.


    Ma ye, how expensive the hotel of the trading star is? They realized it last time.


    It''s still in the most peripheral hotel. Now it''s in the central area!


    Unexpectedly, this is the industry of the Jinge people.


    It''s so local.


    This girl, as a super genius of the jingo nationality, is also a top-level white rich beauty in the elves star domain.


    When Eli heard the words, his eyes brightened, and he immediately said, "you have face, brother Luze. If it''s only me and brother Fred, sister Miriam will not invite us to live..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he felt Miriam''s cold eyes. Suddenly, he shrank his neck and dared not speak more.


    Miriam took a look at Eli, smiled and said, "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people came to the Central Hotel.


    It has to be said that the hotel in this area is much better than the last hotel in Luze. It covers a huge area, with light golden color and complex lines on the surface. When you enter the hotel area, you can feel strong and incomparable spiritual power.


    Lu Ze several people slightly took a breath, felt the spiritual power in the body circulation, could not help but show a trace of surprise.


    In this kind of place, their cultivation speed feels no worse than in the spirit gathering room.


    Seeing the surprised appearance of Lu Zeji, Miriam smiled and said: "the spirit gathering array of our Central District hotel is very powerful, and it uses the best spirit gathering stone, which is also a small number of spirit gathering stones in our family.


    This is still outside the hotel. In the hotel room, the concentration of psychic power will be higher. "


    Hearing Miriam''s words, Lu Ze was stunned and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but ask, "are there any levels of poly Lingshi?"


    When he heard Lu Ze''s question, Fred was stunned and looked at each other.


    Miriam said oddly, "brother Luze, you don''t know?"


    In their opinion, the backstage of these people in Luze should be very strong. How could they not even know the level of Ju Lingshi?


    If they didn''t use the spirit gathering stone, how could their cultivation speed be so fast?


    They are a little confused.


    Lu Ze scratched his head: "what we usually use is the spirit gathering stone in the family. Now the effect is not very good."How many people is Fred


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face in a daze, they were all bad.


    Kagall pulled the corners of his mouth: "if so, the spirit gathering room in your clan of brother Luze is probably inferior."


    When he said that, Fred felt his heart twitch.


    Especially, as the most powerful genius in the family, they all use the array of medium-grade poly Lingshi. As a result, their cultivation speed is not as fast as that of Lu Ze who uses inferior poly Lingshi?


    Is this too hard?


    When he heard Cagle''s explanation, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, their julingshi is not very good.


    However, since the Jinge ethnic group has the best Juling stone, they should probably get it.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "where can I get the middle-class Juling stone?"

 Chapter 1054

    When he heard Lu Ze''s question, Fred looked at each other.


    Later, Fred said, "there seems to be a piece of middle-grade polymorph stone in this green front reward that can be exchanged, but it needs a lot of points."


    Miriam also said with a smile: "the task reward of green front is very rich. Brother Luze, you can see what you need to exchange at that time."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a surprise look.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, let''s wait and see."


    "Well."


    Then, Miriam took Luze several people into the hotel.


    After opening the rooms, they go back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Luze several people naturally live together, just entered the room Luze several people can''t wait to open the green front badge.


    A light curtain appeared in front of several people. Nangong Jing smiled and said, "let''s see what we can exchange."


    "Well."


    Lu Ze nodded and began to operate.


    In the light curtain, there are task modules released by green front and points exchange modules.


    Lu Ze did not look at the task module, but opened the module of points exchange.


    There are many modules of points exchange, including technology, martial arts, disposable and permanent items.


    Lu Ze searches for xiaju Lingshi, and quickly jumps out of two rows of information.


    "These Galaxy level Terrans really have the power of nebular level?!"


    "No wonder Fred, as the geniuses of Jingzu and Jingge, had such a good attitude towards these people before. It turns out that the geniuses of these people have reached this level..."


    They all thought that when Fred and Lutzer first came to the trading star a few hours ago, they were still confused. Fred''s attitude was so weird.


    Now, they understand.


    It turns out that those people are so terrible!

 Chapter 1055

    Two days later, in a small galaxy in the center of the gang Gu leader, the iron black star slowly revolves around the star, making it very comfortable.


    On the planet, there is a building made of black metal. The architectural style is very rough, with sharp spikes on the corners. From time to time, there are strange humanoid creatures with black skin coming in and out of the building.


    At this time, there was a wave in the vacuum outside the planet. A huge space wormhole was slowly formed. The violent blood and spirit power slowly gushed out of the wormhole, and the whole galaxy was slightly shaking under the wave of powerful and incomparable power.


    Feeling the terrible power fluctuation, one by one, the steel strong men rushed out of the buildings on the iron black planet.


    All of them raised their heads and looked at the direction of the wormhole in the space. They opened their eyes wide and looked shocked.


    "What kind of breath is this?!"


    "OK What a horrible smell! "


    "This powerful killing idea is Zerg?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all looked at the direction of the most huge building with panic on their faces.


    Among the most huge buildings, a huge figure made in the throne stands up from the throne, and the whole body breath is slightly surging.


    It is a strong one at the level of nebula.


    At this moment, the strong man opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the wormhole, and frowned.


    "Another wave of insects!"


    Just then, several strong steel members came in the hall, their faces were full of panic.


    "My king, the insect tide is coming, what shall we do here?"


    "That''s right, my king. It''s not easy to drive away the Zerg in front. Now it''s back. What should we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Leng of the steel group snorted and said, "what''s the hurry? Since the Zerg is coming, we will naturally block it!"


    At this time, in the space wormhole in the vacuum, a powerful and ferocious figure rushed out of the wormhole.


    Three of them are gray, with more than ten pairs of feet. The long, ferocious Zerg look up and hiss. The violent breath shakes the void. The original violent power fluctuation is increased several times in an instant.


    In the main hall, the king of the steel skeleton family, who was going to resist the insect tide, was paralyzed, and some people exclaimed in disbelief, "how could it be?"?! How can such a strong Zerg come to our leader


    He felt that there were three Zerg breath more than him, and two of them were more than him. He couldn''t resist it at all.


    Feeling these three breath, he felt that there was no temperature in his whole body, and the whole body was cold.


    It''s terrible!


    And the strong steel group on the edge is frozen in place.


    The power of the fury was so overwhelming that they didn''t even have the courage to act.


    Outside the main hall, on the whole planet, the strong steel members were stiff and scared.


    "Here This breath... "


    "Nebula level! It''s a nebular Zerg! "


    "What to do? Where''s my king?! "


    "Can my king lead us against these Zerg?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were all stiff, waiting for their king to come out and take charge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was silence in the hall.


    After silence, the king of the steel family shouted: "run! Let everyone pack up and run away! "


    As he said this, his body disappeared and rushed to the treasure house of Zuxing.


    This level of Zerg, their race can''t resist at all. Instead of resisting them, it''s better to leave with resources and keep the green mountain without fear of burning wood, isn''t it?


    However, before you leave, you have to take some resources with you.


    Hearing the words of the king of the steel family, all the strong members of the steel family who came to the main hall were stunned and then opened their eyes.


    "My king?!"


    "We ran away. What about Zuxing? What about the people? "


    The voice of the king of the steel family sounded from the outside of the hall: "there are three layers of Zerg of nebula level in this wave of insects! We have no room for resistance. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to keep the fire! "


    Hearing this, the strong steel group looked at each other and then clenched their teeth.


    A strong steel member roared: "everyone pay attention, give up the ancestral star, take things and run away!"


    The roar spread all over the planet, and the strong on the ancestral star of the steel skeleton family heard the sound, and immediately froze.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Escape each other?!


    No more resistance?


    Everyone looked at each other, then immediately returned to the room, bringing precious items, and then used the space mobile Rune to slide away.


    Of course, there are also some strong ones who are not ready to move in space. Suddenly, they can''t help crying.


    "Take us and run!"


    "Don''t go, take us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±For a while, the scene became a bit chaotic.


    At this time, the blood eyes of the three Zerg strongmen swept over Zuxing.


    One of the three-layer Zerg of the nebula level slowly said, "someone has escaped, so it''s wise to choose..."


    As he said, his eyes swept over the area outside the ancestral Star: "unfortunately, their spatial means are a little low, the distance is not far, Cornelius, Goff, with the swarm to chase! You can''t let go of any resources! "


    "Yes!"


    Another two nebular Zerg roar, open a space wormhole, and take some of the Zerg''s strong to leave the sky outside the steel skeleton family ancestor star.


    And the three-layer Zerg of the nebula level focuses on the black and iron stars.


    There was a bit of banter in his bloodstained eyes.


    "Want to run? Hiss! "


    He raised his head and hissed. His blood and spirit surged and covered the whole black and iron planet.


    Then he hissed at the insects behind him, and all of a sudden, all the Zerg rushed to the black iron planet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, a bright white light flashed through the deep vacuum in the starry sky outside the steel skeleton ancestor star. Then, two spaceships appeared in the vacuum.


    On the Chu Yang, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are standing in front of the window at the moment. After seeing the scene out of the window, everyone''s eyes are wide open.


    Nangong frowned: "these Zerg are terrible."


    Out of the window, the vacuum is full of debris and chaotic space storms. In the star map, the coordinate position originally belonging to the steel skeleton family ancestral star system, now even a large asteroid does not exist, all the stars are destroyed, and the whole vacuum is dead.


    Even, their mental power swept through, the area of tens of thousands of light-years around the area without a breath of life.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Autumn moon and gauze also frown.


    "Fortunately, all the Zerg in our family have been defeated."


    Otherwise, their situation will not be better than this steel group.


    Lu Ze also nodded: "let''s go out and have a look first."


    "Well."


    A few people tear up the space and disappear into the wormhole. The next moment, a few people appear in the vacuum.


    On their side, Fred and others came out of the wormhole.


    A few people glanced at the galaxy, which had turned into rubble, but their faces were calm.


    "It seems that the gang can''t escape," Fred said faintly


    Miriam nodded: "it''s said that Wang Gang of the steel group has just entered the nebula level for a few years, but it''s a pity."


    "What shall we do next?" said Eli


    Fred looked around. "Those Zerg shouldn''t be far away. Let''s find them."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze look at each other. How long does it take to find it like this?


    It''s too hard, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, they have a small radar.


    Lu Ze said, "you know where the Zerg are?"


    The clear voice rang in Lu Ze''s mind: "in the area of 200000 light-years in the west, not far away."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and whispered to him: "haha, it''s wonderful! I''ll give you some sugar later! "


    Well Although there is no sugar, red spirit liquid and so on should be regarded as sugar.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the space slightly fluctuated and almost rushed out.


    Fortunately, she still remembers several elder sisters saying that they would not let her appear in front of others.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile to the Freds: "no need to find them. They are in the area of 200000 light-years to the West. We should be able to find them now."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When he heard Lu Ze''s words, Fred looked at Lu Ze in a dazed way.


    Recumbent groove?


    How does he know so far away?


    Fred''s mind was full of question marks. However, seeing Lu Ze''s indifferent smile, they were curious as cat claws, but they still didn''t ask.


    Miriam said with a smile, "since the brothers Luze know the location, let''s go now."


    Fred nodded slightly. "I''ll show you through."


    With that, he tore open the space and entered the wormhole of the space.


    Luze several people also collected the airship to follow to enter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the void universe outside the steel galaxy, dense swarms of insects are neighing across the void. All the stars in the way are blown to pieces by the violent force, which is like a sea of blood, surging in the deep vacuum.


    In front of the swarm, a group of foreign strongmen are frantically running away with ferocious faces.


    "Mad, why are we so unlucky?! I met the Zerg here"Or the Zerg of nebula level! Isn''t this the leader of the steel group? "


    "Steel? It''s all over steel! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Such a group of horrible Zerg come out of the leading star of the steel group. You don''t need to think about it. The steel group is afraid to be completely cool.


    At this time, a red skin, with a pair of long ears, only one eye of the humanoid race with a bit of despair.


    "We''re finished, too."


    All the people looked at the closer and closer insects behind them, and their faces were also full of despair.


    At this time, the first three long gray Zerg suddenly hissed and stopped.


    Their bloodstained eyes swept through the vacuum not far away, their eyes full of violence.


    Feeling that the insects didn''t catch up, a group of strong people who were frantically running away looked at the past curiously.


    At this time, a space wormhole appeared in the vacuum, and several figures rushed out of the wormhole.


    Seeing these inverted figures, the strong people who are fleeing are all stunned, and then show a surprise smile.


    "Crystal family? The Jango? It''s a member of green front! We are saved! "

 Chapter 1056

    As soon as Lu Zeji got out of the wormhole, he saw a dense swarm of insects.


    Fred took a look at several foreign strongmen who were chased in the distance, and then looked at the first three gray Zerg.


    "They are right. Let''s go."


    Miriam''s face sank and nodded, "well."


    Later, she turned to look at the people in Luze: "brother Luze, Fred and I deal with the Zerg in the third and second layers of the nebula level. The Zerg in the first layer of the nebula level will be handed over to you and kagel. Is that ok?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and is slightly stunned.


    He only needs to deal with the Zerg at the level of nebula?


    It''s so easy, of course, he''s OK.


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "no problem."


    Miriam nodded, and then a golden sword appeared in her right hand. The sharp gold gods on the sword surged up with Fred.


    The Zerg in the distance naturally felt the breath of several people in Luze, and the three nebular Zerg stopped immediately.


    At the sight of Fred and Miriam rushing up, the three nebular Zerg suddenly hissed wildly.


    "Ants! How dare you stop the insects! "


    The three gray Zerg are full of blood and spirit. Under the wave of power, the afterwaves are raging.


    The breath of the three Zerg is so powerful that they all surpass their own cultivation realm.


    In particular, the three-layer Zerg at the nebula level is extremely terrifying.


    Feeling the strong fluctuation, Fred and Miriam ''.


    Miriam''s sharp golden light flowed around her. The long sword swung gently. All the golden swords gathered around her. Then, she waved her long sword gently and whispered, "cut!"


    A golden blade seems to ignore the space and appears in front of three nebular Zerg in an instant.


    The sharp breath makes the three nebular Zerg all stiff.


    "Hiss!"


    At the sound of hissing and roaring, the three-layer Zerg of nebula level formed a red defense light shield in front of them. Suddenly, the golden sword hit the defense light shield heavily.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    A hissing sound rang through the vacuum, violent waves overflowed, and the space storm surged.


    At the same time, the other two nebular Zerg are full of afterwaves. They open their ferocious mouths and gather a red light ball in their mouths.


    Two red light cells rushed towards Miriam.


    At this time, Fred on the side stepped forward, his hands stretched forward, his whole body white light flowed, and suddenly, in front of them, he condensed into a white crystal shield.


    Boom


    Two blood colored energy balls collide on the shield, and the deafening roar resounds through the world. The Crystal Shield just vibrates, without any trace of being broken.


    On the contrary, the violent afterwaves swept in all directions. The distant foreign strongmen felt the terrible power and instinctively retreated for a distance.


    Several people looked at the vacuum of the battle area full of the void storm and felt the terrible collision wave. All of them opened their eyes.


    "It''s worthy of the genius of Jingzu and Jingge. It''s so powerful!"


    The strongest of them even had a nebular level, but even so, he was horrified.


    They dare not even fight against these three cloud level Zerg. They can only use the base card to escape. However, these two geniuses can fight against such a powerful Zerg for some time and for some time, and they still have the upper hand.


    Naturally they were appalled.


    "Hiss!"


    After a wave of exploratory attacks, three nebular Zerg roared towards the landing group.


    And Lu Ze several people see this, also be facial expression dignified, rushed up.


    Fred and Miriam fight with a Zerg in the second and third layers of a nebula.


    And there''s another Zerg on the first level of the nebula roaring towards the landers.


    At this scene, both Eli and kagel were tense and solemn.


    Without his usual smile, Eli said, "be careful! I''m afraid the Zerg''s fighting power has two levels of nebula level! "


    Cagle ordered a little, "Well! This breath is very strong! "


    He could feel that the Zerg at the level of nebula was even more powerful than him.


    Seeing the alert appearance of Eli and kagel, the strong Zerg shouted: "two ants, you are looking for death!"


    It''s also at the level of star domain, but after all, the Zerg has a strong foundation. Under the same cultivation, he doesn''t think these two men can beat him.


    As for the nearby galaxy level creatures, he completely ignored them.


    I''m kidding. It''s just Galaxy level. What''s the power?


    For him, there was no threat at all.Lu Ze heard the words of Eli and kagel, and his face was strange.


    Is it so strong?


    Is that how it feels?


    Seeing the Zerg in the first level of the nebula rush over, Eli and kagel''s whole body are surging, and the violent waves are moving in all directions, brewing attacks.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s whole body psychic power was transferred, and a yellow Rune flashed in his eyes. The terrifying power emerged from Lu Ze''s body.


    Feeling the power of terror, Eli and kagel, who had a dignified face, were both stiff.


    Two people open big eyes, turn head abruptly, looking at the whole body translucent spirit flame flow of Lu Ze, one face is startled.


    "What?!"


    Two people can''t believe that Lu Ze''s strength is even stronger than them!


    This should be the first three-tier force into the nebula level, right?!


    Galaxy level eight has the power of nebula level three?!


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Not only the two of them, but also the gray Zerg in the distance are stiff and tense, with a look of horror in their scarlet eyes.


    "It''s impossible!"


    This galaxy level creature is still above it?!


    How could it be?!


    He is the Zerg''s powerful Nebula!


    Lu Ze didn''t care about their shock. He shook his right hand hard.


    In the vacuum, there is endless yellow sand emerging. The yellow sand covers the vacuum and wraps the past towards the gray Zerg.


    Seeing this, the gray Zerg feel a deadly threat.


    If you don''t dodge, you will die!


    "Hiss!"


    He raised his head and neighed. His whole body was full of blood and power. He planned to get rid of the yellow sand.


    At this time, his body''s violent movement of the spiritual power became a little confused, at the same time, the body became stiff, and the action slowed down a large part in an instant.


    He raised his head abruptly and looked to the edge of that horrible Galaxy level creature in the distance. Several other galaxy level creatures were moving.


    Apparently, they were interfering with his movements.


    All of a sudden, the gray Zerg opened their eyes and shouted again, "Damn it!"


    His whole body was full of blood and light, and he wanted to dodge by force.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze grinned and his eyes flashed cold light.


    In this way, if the Zerg runs away, he will not be a man.


    Lu Ze''s whole body''s spiritual power surges wildly, and the yellow sand instantly encircles the gray Zerg.


    Then, the yellow sand flow, forming a huge yellow sand ball, began to slowly shrink up.


    Dong!


    Dong!!


    Dong!!!


    In the process of the shrinking of the yellow sand ball, the roar of the fury continues to ring, and a wisp of blood and bright light continuously overflows from the yellow sand ball, and the yellow sand ball also continues to vibrate.


    Feeling the strong resistance from the ball of yellow sand, Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips, clenched his fist with his right hand, burned his spiritual power, and drove the No.1 magic of the sand system crazy.


    As time goes by, the resistance in the yellow sand ball changes from violent to weak, and finally to calm.


    In the yellow sand ball, the vitality of the gray Zerg, which used to be as vigorous as the sun, has completely dissipated.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled and released his right hand.


    The ball of yellow sand turns into yellow sand and dissipates, revealing the internal scene.


    The gray Zerg can''t see its original shape now, it has completely turned into a gray green ball shape, and this continuous stream of mucus is pouring out.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing''s people couldn''t help turning their white eyes and looking at Lu Ze with some bitterness.


    Nangong Jing complained: "this magic is the same every time he kills his opponent. It''s too much for people to eat."


    Lu Ze saw several people''s bitter eyes, all of them were innocent.


    He didn''t want to.


    This divinity is just like this, isn''t it his fault?


    On the edge, Eli and kagel didn''t care about the details. They stared at the gray Zerg, who had been squeezed into a ball, and they were stiff.


    They looked at each other with a look of disbelief.


    It''s terrible!


    Although they used to think highly of Lu Ze''s talent, who could have thought that it would be so high!


    This is even stronger than their two nebular level one!


    Is that too much?!


    It''s not just them. In the distance, several foreign strongmen didn''t continue to escape after seeing several people from Luze.


    Now, after Lu Ze killed the gray Zerg at the level of nebula, the atmosphere among them is very silent.


    The crowd looked at each other, stunned.


    After a moment''s silence, someone said with trembling voice: "hello Do you see that? "Others could not help swallowing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ See. "


    "We''re not dreaming, are we?"


    One arm has a black Lin Jia, the human race of the whole body muscle expansion is a little confused way.


    As he said this, he shook the big fist of the casserole and hammered it hard on his chest.


    Bang!


    The heavy voice sounded, and the alien could not help groaning and grinning: "it hurts!"


    Everyone''s mouth twitched.


    "It doesn''t look like a dream."


    People are full of disbelief.


    "What kind of race is this?! Galaxy level accomplishments have three levels of power at the level of nebula


    "Terrible! This is stronger than the genius of the elves, right


    People looked at Lu Ze in the distance with shock and curiosity in their eyes.


    In the distance, in the field of Fred''s men, the battle was fierce.


    Fred and Miriam''s accomplishments are both three levels of nebular level, which are slightly better than the two nebular level Zerg.


    At the moment, they are fighting against two Zerg.


    Just then, Fred, Miriam and the two Zerg suddenly stiffened and turned around to look at the direction of the Luze people.


    After seeing the body of the insect that was pinched into a ball, the two eyes of the insect''s blood flashed unbelievable light.


    "Goff is dead?! It''s impossible! "


    Goff''s combat power is not weak. Facing two talents of the same level of star civilization, even if they are invincible, they can''t die in battle so soon?!


    And Fred and Miriam opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    At the first time, they looked at Lu Ze with a calm face, and there was only one idea in their mind.


    It''s him!

 Chapter 1057

    On the battlefield of Fred and Miriam, the atmosphere was only silent for a moment, and they collided with the Zerg again.


    Boom!


    Boom


    ''s continuous roar burst through the vacuum, and the violent mental force swept away, and the nearby planets were shattered by the aftermath of the bubble.


    In the more distant areas, the powerful fighting waves also make many creatures shiver, and the strong of all ethnic groups are looking at the direction of the fighting with a look of horror.


    Luze several people also looked at the fighting area.


    Looking at the continuous collision, Lu Ze could not help frowning.


    It''s so strong.


    He''s barely three-tier at the nebula level, but he''s still a little behind Fred and Miriam.


    He can''t even capture their movements clearly. If he is in the fighting area, he may not be able to keep cool directly.


    Fred and Miriam are just the top talents of nebular civilization. In the universe, there are not many such talents.


    There are also talents of star level civilization, and even higher level talents.


    In contrast, his strength is nothing now.


    We have to work hard.


    Lu Ze sipped his lips.


    And Nangong Jing, who is on the edge, is also watching the battle area closely.


    Their ideas are the same as those of Lu Ze.


    They all need to be stronger. Only in this way can they survive safely in the universe and become stronger with the human race.


    Boom!!


    The battle lasted for several minutes. A roar sounded, and the gray Zerg on the second level of the nebula level flew backward. A pool of blood gushed out, making a shrill scream.


    In the previous battle, the Zerg in the second level of the nebula is not the opponent of Fred and Miriam, but the Zerg in the third level of the nebula is a little stronger than the two. So although Fred and Miriam suppressed the two Zerg before, they did not have the advantage of crushing.


    Until now, the advantages are expanding.


    "Cornelius!"


    The gray Zerg in the third layer of nebula level roared and looked at the seriously injured Zerg in the second layer of nebula level.


    Before he could see the situation, Fred and Miriam rushed up again and attacked him jointly.


    Two powerful men of the same level joined forces to attack. Suddenly, the three-layer gray Zerg of nebula level fell into passivity. For a while, it was in short supply, and even was attacked several times.


    However, he has a very strong defense in the three layers of the nebula level. Even though he has been attacked several times, he has also stopped him. Only a few cracks appear on the gray shell, and some dark green mucus emerges, slightly injured.


    "Damn ants!"


    Feel the pain from the body, the blood eyes of the three-layer Zerg strong at the level of nebula surging, violent force constantly shaking.


    Fred and Miriam looked coldly at the furious Zerg strongman. They didn''t respond, and they rushed up again.


    There''s nothing to talk about with Zerg, just kill.


    Feeling Fred and Miriam''s killing intention, the strong Zerg roared, the front claw in the void, the space was torn open, and a strange bloody massive object flew out of the torn space.


    This bloody massive object floats in the vacuum, beating slightly, as if it were a living thing. Every time it beats, there is a ray of bloody power surging, and the air of killing is filled.


    Seeing this, Fred and Miriam opened their eyes wide and felt a sense of crisis.


    In Miriam''s eyes, there was a golden Rune flow, and the sword in her right hand was shining with a brilliant golden light.


    "Cut!"


    She lifted her slender hands and cut down her long sword. A sharp golden sword surged, tearing the void and cutting towards the strange blood colored massive object.


    Seeing this scene, the Zerg strong man neighs, his front paw is in front of the golden sword, at the same time, he opens his ferocious mouth and swallows the bloody massive object.


    Boom!!


    The golden sword is cut on the forelimb of the strong Zerg, the roar is heard all over the world, and the huge body of the strong Zerg flies backward.


    Miriam''s whole body glittered with gold, turning into a sword to catch up.


    Fred''s hands on the edge are opposite, a bright white ball in the palm is agglomerated, the power of terror is surging, and he looks at the strong Zerg flying out in the distance.


    At this time, the body of the strong Zerg people is full of blood and spirit, and the strong smell of blood is gushing out, filling the whole starry sky, making people nauseous.


    At the same time, the Zerg''s strong breath is surging wildly and constantly improving.


    Seeing this, Miriam''s body is stiff, and Fred''s energy ball disappears.


    "Damn it!"


    Yi Lei and kagel beside Lu Ze were ugly and unwilling.Lu Ze took a look at Eli and kagel, who were unwilling, and was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? What did the Zerg eat just now? "


    He was still a little surprised to feel the great promotion of the Zerg.


    Yi Lei said, "that is the essence of the higher Zerg''s blood, which contains the killing spirit. After eating, the strength of the Zerg will increase. I didn''t expect this worm to have such good stuff."


    Just after Eli''s words were finished, Fred and Miriam had retreated to the luzzies.


    Miriam''s face was heavy and determined: "give up these two Zerg! We''ll run. "


    the Zerg people who eat flesh and blood are not what they can do now. They can only go away.


    Fred took a look at the powerful Zerg in the distance, covered in blood and light, and his face was a little dignified.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise I can''t leave! "


    Hearing this, several people took out one by one runes and planned to escape.


    But in the distance several foreign strong people saw this scene, all felt the scalp to be numb.


    "Wocao, what did the Zerg eat? So much more breath? "


    "What''s so mending? If only we could eat. "


    "Now is the time to think about this?! Don''t you see that the geniuses of Jingzu and Jingge are going to leave? They obviously have no bottom in mind. "


    "Yes! Let''s run, too. Don''t die here then. "


    When they heard this, they all nodded in awe.


    It''s hard to be saved. It''s too bad to die here.


    The crowd turned and decided to leave.


    Hearing Miriam and Eli''s words, Luze was stunned.


    The crowd looked at each other with a strange face.


    That''s giving up?


    They''ve killed a Zerg at the level of nebula. Isn''t that a loss?


    Lu Ze took a look at the strong Zerg who was surrounded by blood light in the distance, and slightly picked up his eyebrows.


    It''s really powerful. The breath is getting stronger. It''s terrible.


    But


    He preached, "what? Is the Zerg absorbing the flesh essence? Do you have a way to get it backfired? "


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, his mind rang with a whirring voice.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, the blood colored eyes of the three-layer Zerg of nebula level stare at the people of Luze, and feel the growing terror power in his body. His ferocious mouth cracks and smiles.


    Hum! Ants! I''ll let you know what real cruelty is!


    at that moment, he suddenly became rigid and absorbed the strength of the flesh and blood, and the strength was constantly fluctuating. As if adding water to the oil in the heating pot, he exploded in an instant.


    he could feel the essence of his flesh and blood and began to palpitate and bite himself.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Feel this scene, the three-layer Zerg is a little confused.


    How could it be?!


    Backfire?!


    How is it possible??


    he didn''t use the essence of blood before, but it was the first time he had suffered from it.


    He is so skilled, how can he backfire??


    The Zerg strong felt the spirit power boiling in his body, and his face was shocked, which suppressed the fluctuation of the spirit power in his body.


    However, no matter how he suppressed it, the boiling power of the spirit became more and more boiling, knowing that he could not suppress it completely, and there was a crack all over his body.


    A lot of strong breath was beaten back to its original shape again. Even because of being backfired, its strength was weaker than before.


    Strong Zerg: "..."


    How many people is Fred


    Foreign strong:


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    Fred and other strong men who were leaving were all looking at the weak Zerg strong men with strange faces and full of question marks.


    Recumbent groove?


    Backfired?


    How could this Zerg be so unlucky?!


    They were all a little confused.


    Especially the Freds, as members of the green front, naturally know that other members have met the Zerg strongmen who use all kinds of cards, but the cards are backfired as soon as they are used. This is the first time they heard about it and they saw it for the first time.


    In the silence of the atmosphere, Lu Ze saw Fred''s people in a daze, and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    People have been backfired. Aren''t these guys up yet?


    He gave a dry cough: "Fred brothers, Miss Miriam, can you beat the Zerg now?"


    When they heard Lu Ze''s words, Fred and Miriam were stunned, and then the eyes of the powerful Zerg gradually became evil.Seeing the eyes of the two men, the strong Zerg roared in the distance, and took out a gray Rune again. Under the rune surging, they wrapped him and the seriously wounded Nebula level two Zerg, forming a gray defense shield.


    At the same time, the space around the shield fluctuates.


    Seeing this, Fred and Miriam''s faces changed again.


    "No, they''re going to run!" cried Fred


    The two men''s whole body strength surged, a white energy ball and a golden sword across the air, heavily on the gray shield.


    Boom


    The roar sounded, the gray shield just fluctuated, not broken, and the gray shield gradually disappeared into the space.


    Seeing this scene, the Zerg strong man showed a ferocious smile.


    "And you want to keep us?"


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, and he smiled kindly again.


    He whispered, "weeping, interrupting their transmissions."


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the voice came down, the space around the gray shield, which had almost disappeared into the space, seemed to boil like boiling water.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing this scene, the two Zerg strongmen opened their eyes and filled their brains with question marks.


    What happened??


    Boom!!


    The idea of two Zerg strongmen hasn''t been finished yet. The silver light in the space flashes and suddenly bursts.


    The powerful space tears the gray shield to pieces, and the two Zerg strongmen open their eyes and make a shrill scream.


    When the silver light dissipated, two strong Zerg figures emerged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the appearance of two strong Zerg, Fred and the other strong Zerg in the distance froze again, their eyes became very strange.

 Chapter 1058

    At the moment, the two gray swarms are full of ferocious wounds, and the mucus overflows continuously. Especially the second layer of the cloud level Zerg, which has directly broken a part of its body, is twisting its body and roaring.


    "Damn, what''s going on?!"


    The gray Zerg of the nebula level three can''t help roaring.


    Why are they all going to run away? The space is still suddenly split?!


    It''s not scientific!


    Space runes are made by their Zerg bosses. How can this happen?!


    Shouldn''t you go out today?


    He fell into self doubt.


    Fred in the distance looked at each other, a little confused.


    They thought the two Zerg were going to run away, but at last there was such a dramatic scene.


    This is really wonderful!


    Fred and Miriam looked at the Zerg in the distance and smiled.


    Afterwards, the two men''s breath surged and rushed up again.


    Feeling the killing intention of the two, the two gray Zerg also know that they have no future.


    They raised their heads and hissed, and rushed again to Fred and Miriam.


    Boom


    The sound of continuous collision is loud in the sky, and the violent afterwaves are surging. Although the breath of the two Zerg has been weakened a lot, they still have a strong strength in the desperate situation.


    "Hiss ~!"


    A moment later, a golden blade swept through the Zerg in the second layer of the nebula level, and cut off the remaining half of its body again. Suddenly, the Zerg in the second layer of the nebula level made a miserable roar, and the breath weakened again. The vitality became like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Miriam was able to strike without stopping. Her face was cold and her eyes were full of runes. Her long sword stood up. All the golden swords rose from the sword and turned into the residual body of the Zerg that streamed through the second layer of the nebula level.


    Originally, the strong Zerg who was still writhing crossed with the golden sword, and his body was frozen in place.


    Then, a wave swept by, his body into pieces, scattered in the vacuum, the vitality dissipated.


    The rest of the three-layer Zerg at the nebula level felt that their little friend died in the battle, and once again made a hissing sound, which was extremely violent.


    However, he had some difficulties in resisting Fred''s attack, let alone making a counterattack.


    With Miriam joining in, the Zerg in the three layers of the nebula level were cut into several sections in just a few breath time.


    "Hoo..."


    Fred and Miriam breathed as they watched the bodies of the Zerg strongmen scattered in the vacuum.


    The two returned to Luze several people''s side, on the side, Eli and kagel showed the excited smile.


    "I thought they were going to run away."


    "Hahaha, the task is finished. It''s worthy of brother Fred and sister Miriam!"


    All three Zerg have been killed. This task is finished. The reward points will be earned.


    Lu Zeji also smiled.


    It''s also a relief to see three powerful Zerg of nebula level being killed in the distance.


    Their race is near this empty universe. If these nebular Zerg don''t deal with it, their race will be dangerous.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the insects in the distance felt that several of their old battles were dead, and immediately made a hissing sound, blood red eyes and violent breath.


    Hearing the neighing of the dense insect tide, Lu Zeji and Fred and others all looked over.


    "Let''s get rid of the tide," Fred said


    "Well."


    Although this is not within the scope of the task, it''s better to clean it up now that you see it.


    Otherwise, these swarms don''t know how many galaxies they will destroy.


    All the people rushed towards the insects.


    Without the nebular Zerg, no matter how many swarms there are, they can also be wiped away.


    In just a few breaths, the insects that originally covered the sky turned into ashes and disappeared in the vacuum of the universe.


    Later, Eli and kagel took some materials from the corpses of the star cloud Zerg, and after recording them, they left the battle area.


    Looking at Lu Ze and others leaving, the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the distance couldn''t help but look at each other.


    All of them were relieved and smiled.


    "I thought our race was going to be destroyed."


    "Don''t tell me. I want to run away with my people after I go back."


    "It''s worthy of being the geniuses of the Jinge and Jinge families. It''s a battle force. It should have the middle and high levels of the nebula level, isn''t it?"


    "It''s powerful."Everyone nodded.


    Fred and Miriam showed a lot of strength compared with their accomplishments.


    At this time, one person said, "but who are those who don''t know the strength of Galaxy level?"


    Hearing this, everyone breathed.


    Those Galaxy level powers are so terrible that they are now a little unbelievable.


    "Especially the male strong man, is there three or four layers in the battle force at the level of nebula?"


    "Terrible!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t take long for their reputation to spread."


    They looked at each other and fell into silence.


    With the talent and strength of those strong ones, it is estimated that in a short time, the higher level races in the whole Elven star domain will know their names.


    After the atmosphere was silent, someone shook his head slowly and said, "it''s none of our business. I want to inform the Hui people of the news."


    "I''m going back, too."


    "Me too. Goodbye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, they left and went back to the family to report the situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of crystal spaceship of crystal family, people are sitting and resting.


    "I didn''t expect our luck to be so good this time," he said with a smile


    Cagle also laughs: "Yeah, that Zerg is too unlucky. It''s backfired, it''s space moving and exploding. I thought they were going to run away."


    Fred and Miriam also smiled.


    If they run away this time, there will be some trouble in chasing those two Zerg next, which will delay a lot of time.


    Now that they can prove that they can accomplish the task easily, they are naturally happy.


    Lu Ze on the side looked at the excited Fred four, looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Only a few of them know it''s just help.


    At this time, Eli took a look at Lu Ze and said, "but I didn''t expect that the fighting power of Lu Ze brothers is so terrible. There are three levels of fighting power in the eighth level of Galaxy level."


    Kagel nodded: "brother Luze is stronger than us. We are the cultivation of nebula level."


    At Eli''s words, Fred and Miriam thought of the battle before.


    A little shock flashed in their eyes.


    Although they guessed that Lu Ze''s combat power was very strong, they thought that Lu Ze''s combat power was about the second level of nebula level.


    Unexpectedly, he has three levels of nebula.


    At the level of nebula, each layer has a huge gap. Lu Ze achieved the three-layer force of nebula with the eight layer cultivation of Galaxy level, which they could not imagine.


    This talent is terrible.


    Lu Ze saw the four people''s surprised eyes and grinned: "too much, too much."


    Lu Ze thinks he is not strong enough.


    At the beginning, I can cross the great realm to meet people. Now I can only fight a little stronger than myself.


    Ah I''m still degenerated.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    Four Fred people: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they felt a cramp in their hearts.


    I don''t want to talk.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and asked, "by the way, brother Fred, do you know where there are other things besides the elves in zhongpinju Lingshi and wudaoshi?"


    He wanted to ask this question before he came here. Now he has a chance to ask it.


    When hearing Lu Ze''s words, Fred was stunned, and Miriam said, "brother Lu Ze, do you want the excellent julingshi and wudaoshi?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "if there is a higher grade, I certainly don''t mind."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Fred''s mouth corners twitched.


    It''s hard to find the best ones. What''s more?


    I''m afraid it''s not a dream, is it?


    Miriam giggled: "brother Luze is really joking. It seems that the elves don''t have top-grade julingshi and wudaoshi."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but be stunned: "the elves themselves don''t?"


    Fred nodded: "yes, although the elves are star level civilization, the top-grade spirit gathering stone and Enlightenment stone are too precious. The star level strong can''t get them, at least the star level or even the star level strong can get them. Only the powerful organizations and races in the universe can have them."


    Hearing Fred''s words, Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I didn''t expect how rare it was.


    It''s no wonder that the elves only come out with a piece of the best Ju Lingshi as a reward.


    What''s more, it''s not likely to get the hand when you see the points.He opened his mouth and asked, "where did you get the best spirit gathering stone of the Xingling clan?"


    When he heard Lu Ze''s words, Fred looked at each other.


    They feel that they can''t see through Lutzer any more.


    In the previous battle, Lu Ze''s fighting ability made them a little confused.


    Such a genius should be supported by the big guys, right?


    Doesn''t that big guy talk to them about this?


    Fred didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "the elite spirit gathering stone of the elves was obtained from the second floor of the historic site of the war in hivel."


    Hearing Fred''s words, the lucerners opened their eyes.


    They are all at one glance, a little confused.


    The historic site of the war in Sewell?


    Isn''t this the place Liu chiyun told them last time?


    They wanted to see it in the past, but because they were too lazy, they stayed at home to practice and didn''t go out.


    If it wasn''t for the barbarian affairs and the old man''s urging, they would have to stay at home.


    Now I didn''t expect that they should have heard the news about the historic site of the war in Sewell.

 Chapter 1059

    Seeing the surprised appearance of Lu Ze''s few people, Fred smiled and said: "the excellent wudaoshi and julingshi are in the ruins


    Ten days later, in curvature space.


    Crystal spaceship and chuyang rowed through the void at an extremely fast speed.


    On the Chu Yang, in Lu Ze''s room, Lu Ze sits with his knees crossed.


    At this moment, the infinite spiritual power is pulled into his body from the void. In his cell, the spiritual power turns into milky white liquid, and then continuously flows into the last star wheel surrounding the nucleus.


    Click, click, click


    With the influx of psychic power, a crisp sound sounded, and the last star chasm appeared. The sharp pain in Lu Ze''s body appeared, and his face was pale.


    Boom!


    A moment later, a roar was heard in Luze, and the last star wheel broke up and came out as stardust.


    Then, the endless spiritual power poured into the debris. The original tiny debris turned into an asteroid, sending out a mysterious light.


    Invisible waves emerge, Lu Ze''s cultivation, spiritual strength and physical strength increase rapidly.


    At this moment, Luce''s cells are full of stars. In addition to the new asteroids, other stars have been completed. Together with the wave of spiritual power, they send out a profound atmosphere.


    As long as the final wave of asteroids is complete, Luze can consider breaking through to the nebular level.


    After a long time, the waves dissipated, and Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    Galaxy level peaks.


    He breathed a little, clenched his hands, and felt the tremendous power in his lower body.


    Then, he raised his mouth and smiled.


    Strong thief!


    After the breakthrough, the strength has increased by a large margin.


    Lu Ze turned to look around. There was no one in the bed. Nangong Jing was not in the room.


    He got up, got out of bed, stretched, and then walked out of the room.


    In the hall, a few people in Nangong are around and talking. The light curtain appears in the air and children''s animation is playing.


    Looking at the cat and mouse that are chasing in the light curtain and Nangong Jing who is watching the animation carefully, Lu Ze can''t help his mouth twitching.


    Oh, childish!


    How can these women be so naive?!


    Lu Ze said it was unacceptable.


    What''s nice about this thing?


    He looked at the picture in the light screen in some silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, Lu Ze looked at the light curtain with a solemn face.


    Recumbent groove?


    Why is the cat so stupid??


    Can rats run away like this?


    Recumbent groove?


    It''s needled again??


    Recumbent groove?


    It''s too flat to run?!


    So terrible!


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    In the end, the mice played the cat around. Lu Ze smacked his mouth and waited for the next episode to play.


    At this time, Lu Li turned to look at Lu Ze and blinked: "Lu Ze, are you out?"


    Lu Ze just came back to his senses. He coughed and said, "well."


    Nangong''s eyes brightened, and he looked up and down at xialuze: "aze, have you reached the galaxy level peak?"


    Lu Ze grinned, a little proud: "that must be! Don''t you see who I am, isn''t it easy to break through? "


    Autumn moon and gauze mouth angle hook up, tiny smile: "little brother Lu Ze, I can break through earlier than you."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing this, he twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    The drunkard and the fox are two guys who break through a few days earlier than him every time.


    It''s hard.


    At this time, Alice jumped up from the sofa with a smile: "since the senior has made a breakthrough, how about making more delicious celebrations today?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze and Yiwu both brightened their eyes and swallowed.


    "Long live sister Alice!" rang the ringing voice


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Alice admiringly.


    In her eyes, sister Alice is a god!


    How else can we make so many delicious food?


    Hearing the words, Alice smiled smugly, while Lu Li and Lin Ling were upset.


    Lin Ling reached out his hand and pinched the small round face. The tiger said, "good for you. Sister Li and I have made you a lot of delicious food, so you just praise your sister Alice?"


    As soon as the body was stiff, the big eyes glanced at the soft smile on the edge, and the small body shook.


    She knows that sister Lu Li''s dark cooking is terrible.


    Well Don''t ask how she knew.


    Lu Ze is to blame!


    All of a sudden, she began to shout, "long live sister Ling and Sister Li!"Hearing the words, Lin lingcai nodded contentedly and let go of the hand holding the small round face.


    Then the three went to the kitchen.


    The three people''s backs, but also some lingering palpitations.


    Lu Ze, on the other hand, looks at his heart and nose, saying it''s none of his business. He just needs to wait for food.


    When Alice and her three men came into the kitchen, Lu Ze reached the edge of the conversation and urged, "come on, let''s continue to put down the episode."


    When his eyes were brightened, he stopped thinking about the previous events and nodded: "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, Lu Ze and others lie on the sofa and watch the animation.


    At this time, Yiming suddenly blinked and said, "someone has gone to the galaxy to find grandpa and them."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze''s people all sat up straight, their faces heavy.


    Lu Ze said, "who is it?"


    Before entering the division, Lu Zeji showed great strength. They had thought that someone would go to the galaxy to investigate the situation.


    If they''re still in the galaxy, there''s no need to panic. But they''re not here now, so we need to pay attention to them.


    So, Lu Ze let the weeping pay attention to the situation.


    Although I don''t know how much strength we have now, we have no problem with it, so the people in Luze are relieved.


    I didn''t expect anyone to enter the galaxy now.


    It''s faster than they think.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, there was a star flow in his eyes, and he stretched out his fleshy little hand in the air.


    Suddenly a star screen appeared, and a picture appeared in the star screen.


    It was a deep vacuum, with asteroids floating.


    At this time, a space wormhole appeared in the vacuum, and then a shadow flew out.


    Seeing the figure, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows.


    It''s a guy with gray skin, no eyebrows, no hair, and a complex black pattern on his head, who looks similar to the human race.


    Alice exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "I remember, his name is Isaiah?"


    Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly: "I thought he would go to the galaxy to investigate the situation before, but I didn''t expect that he would be more active than I thought."


    Nangong Jing grinned and said, "I''m afraid he''s not alone."


    Lu Ze nodded: "at least, the Elves will definitely go."


    Then he looked at the screen and said, "forget about the other races. Let''s see what this guy is going to do."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded.

 Chapter 1060

    The Milky way.


    Isaiah flew out of the wormhole in the space. He looked around, with some disdain and some doubt in his eyes.


    This kind of small place is not different from what he knew before.


    It can be seen that the human race should not be a powerful race. How could those talents be born?


    Are they human?


    Isaiah was full of question marks.


    Then, his mental power surged and spread out.


    A moment later, his eyes lit up and he found a planet with signs of life.


    Isaiah rips open the space and enters the wormhole.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum outside the grissian system, the space suddenly fluctuates and a wormhole emerges.


    Then Isaiah flew out of the wormhole.


    He looked down at the stars below, picked his eyebrows slightly, and flew towards them.


    Soon, he came to a plateau area. Isaiah looked around and found that a kind of low-level spiritual material seemed to be growing in this plateau area.


    Feeling the weak spiritual power in the holy wood, Isaiah turned away his lips and despised again.


    This kind of low-level spiritual material is basically useless in their limestone family.


    I didn''t expect that the human race would have to spend human and material resources to plant. Low level civilization is low level civilization.


    He shook his head slightly and flew to a city on the plateau.


    He is not stupid. The fighting power of these people is so terrible, but their accomplishments are not high, which shows that their foundation is absolutely terrible and frightening.


    Not to mention the problem of talent, just to build such a solid foundation requires too many resources.


    How can it be provided with the information of the human race?


    Moreover, it is obvious that other people''s supernatural power and divinity must also be extremely strong.


    Let''s not talk about the problem of savvy. How can a galaxy level civilization like the human race come out with high-level divinity?


    There must be something behind this.


    It may be the adventure gained by the people of Luze, or it may be that the human race has found quite rich relics.


    If there are two possibilities


    There was a cold flash in Isaiah''s eyes.


    Then he can''t be blamed.


    Of course, there is also the possibility that the talents of the Luze people have been paid attention to by the most powerful people, so as to cultivate them.


    If so, he would turn around and leave without saying a word.


    He must not be able to provoke such a powerful person, nor can their limestone tribe.


    There''s no need to do a good job of killing your race.


    Isaiah intends to settle the situation before he is sure what it is.


    He''s going to go to the city to have a look. Let''s get to know the situation first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chuyang.


    Lu Ze several people looked at the picture in the star screen, after seeing aisia coming to the plateau, their faces became strange.


    Lu Ze said, "isn''t this xingzhan plateau?"


    Lin Ling nodded repeatedly, and said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect that Isaiah had come to Grissom."


    Lu Ze looked at the xingzhan fruit trees still growing on the plateau, and there was a little excitement in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that they would start to cultivate starfish trees again? It won''t be long before a lot of starfish ripen, will it? "


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    Saying, for a long time did not eat star fruit cake, Lu Ze said Miss.


    It''s also his fault that he didn''t protect those star fruit trees well during the last wave of animals in the void.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze felt a little sad.


    It''s been a long time since we finished the stock of the xingzhan fruit cakes that Ling Dongyu sent last time.


    Not only did Lu Ze miss it, but also saw the star fruit trees in the light curtain. He could not help his eyes shining and looked forward to it.


    And Nangong Jing several people think of one thing.


    Autumn moon and gauze narrowed their eyes and smiled, "it''s really worthy of the title of Childe to see what little brother Lu Ze looks like now."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze''s face froze and his mouth twitched suddenly.


    Now he remembered that his title of Childe seemed to be that of xingzhanguobing childe?


    Because everyone called him chuyang Jun, he almost forgot his childe title.


    Thinking of this title, Lu Ze couldn''t help but itch his teeth.


    Well When will you go back and beat up Ling Dongyu.


    At this time, Isaiah entered the star city.


    After seeing Isaiah, the human race in xingzhan City flashed a little surprise in their eyes. They couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, and then they stopped paying attention.


    In the human race, although there are few foreigners, there are still some. Many races that have trade relations with the human race will come to the human planet to trade.Especially now, after the human race shows the power of nebula level, there are many flattering races nearby, and there are more foreigners coming here.


    Therefore, although the vast majority of people in the city are ethnic groups, there is no particular disturbance when a few foreigners are occasionally seen, which will arouse the interest of ordinary people at most.


    Isaiah wandered freely in xingzhan City, and soon came to a huge square.


    There is a statue in the square. After seeing the statue, Isaiah opened her eyes wide and was a little dazed.


    This statue looks like Lu Ze!


    Looking at the statue of Lu Ze, Isaiah frowned slightly.


    Is that guy really human?


    There are statues here.


    It seems that that guy is not low in the human race.


    On the chuyang, Lu Zeji, who had been looking at Isaiah, saw the statue in the star screen.


    The faces of several people became strange.


    Lu Ze looked at the statue, his mouth twitched, and his face was at a loss: "xingzhan city even has my statue? How can I not know? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and said, "we don''t know."


    The autumn moon and the gauze on the side were silent for a while.


    They don''t know either.


    Lu Ze frowned slightly and gazed deeply at the statue in the star screen, lost in meditation.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s heavy face, Lu Li asked curiously, "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    Lu Ze smelled the words, touched his chin slightly, and said solemnly, "the problem is a little big."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, even Nangong Jing''s people got serious and looked over.


    Lu Ze said with some dissatisfaction, "I don''t think this statue is fascinating enough to show my beauty. Should I go to the scene to be a model and ask them to change it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s serious words, Nangong Jing''s people immediately fell into silence, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Lu Ze looked at several people on the edge with some doubts: "don''t you think so?"


    I''m kidding. He''s their man. Now that they''re all in the limelight, don''t they want him to look more handsome?


    What a face!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Think of you as a head!"


    Lin Ling can''t help roaring and gives Lu Ze a fist.


    Later, Nangong Jing and her friends also tried to clean up him.


    Lu Ze''s scalp is a bit numb.


    Did he say anything wrong?


    Just when he thought he might have a pill, the scene inside the star screen changed.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze immediately said, "stop! You see, there is a situation! "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing, who was really going to pounce on him, had a stiff body.


    When they saw the star curtain and found that Isaiah was indeed walking towards a foreigner on the edge, they turned their lips and gave Lu Ze a look.


    Let him go this time.


    Several people sat back in their seats and focused on the screen.


    Lu Ze was relieved to see this.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He looked at the star screen.


    At the moment, Isaiah in the square is walking towards a foreigner with a white pointed head.


    With a grin, he said, "who is this statue, man?"


    Hearing this, the foreigner with white pointed head was stunned, and then looked up and down at Isaiah.


    "Is this the first time you''ve come here?" he asked


    Hearing this, Isaiah smiled and nodded: "yes, I''m a tourist. I''m the first time to play here."


    Hearing this, the foreigner with a white pointed head showed a sudden look: "do you also come to see the night view of xingzhan plateau?"


    As he said, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that the night view is not as good as before. In the past few years, when the tide of animals in the void hasn''t come, how lush the star fruit trees are. The night view, tut tut Now it''s still newly cultivated. I don''t know how long I have to wait to restore it to the original time. I''ll tell you... "


    Listen to the white pointed head of the alien balabalabala said a lot, Isaiah smile gradually became ferocious.


    Mad, this man is looking for death?!


    Especially, he just wanted to ask a question. This bastard actually talked about the scenery, food and the customs of the people.


    Who wants to know the customs of the people?!


    If it wasn''t for some fear of the powerful behind the Terran, he would like to crush the planet at will now.


    Isaiah took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement and barely smiled."This man, you haven''t said who this man is."


    Hearing Isaiah''s warning, the white pointed head of the alien talent came back to God.


    Later, he pointed at the statue with a smile and said, "this statue, don''t be scared."


    Hearing this, Isaiah raised her eyebrows and wondered, "how can I say that?"


    White pointed head foreign strong man said: "the statue of the people, ah, is the people''s first Yang Jun. By the way, do you know about the title of human genius? It''s like this... "


    Seeing that the white pointed head seems to have a tendency to tilt the building again, Isaiah quickly said, "I know. Is this human genius very strong?"


    "Strong?" White pointed head smell speech, sneer, as if heard what joke general.


    "You''re the first person I''ve ever met to say that chuyang Junqiang is strong."


    Isaiah frowned with some doubts: "isn''t it strong?"


    No, judging from the performance of the Terran in the green front division, his talent and combat power should be extremely strong.


    How can such a person not be strong?


    Is there anything stronger about the human race?


    Do you mean In fact, the essence of the human race is quite terrible?


    At the thought of it, Isaiah frowned and thought it was not so easy.


    When Isaiah was a little confused, his white pointed head turned away, and he said, "the powerful man of Galaxy level, who is only 22 years old, has Nebula level combat power. Do you call him strong? Are you kidding me, man? "

 Chapter 1061

    ¡°£¿£¡£¿£¡£¿£¡¡±


    Hearing the words of the white pointed head, Isaiah''s body suddenly froze and his eyes widened. His whole brain was blank, and even his breathing was somewhat stagnant.


    The atmosphere became silent for a moment.


    Seeing Isaiah''s appearance, the white pointed head was a little flustered.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Isaiah on the shoulder. He began nervously, "man? Man, are you okay, man? Are you not frightened? "


    He had a little regret in his heart. He had known it for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to frighten people.


    Pills, he''s not going to lose money, is he?


    White pointed head some want to cry without tears, what evil did he do?


    At this time, Isaiah grabbed the shoulder of the white pointed head and stared at him: "you are sure, this talent is 22 years old?"


    At first, the white pointed head regretted that he couldn''t do it. Seeing that Isaiah recovered, he was surprised: "are you OK, man? I thought you were scared to be stupid! "


    Isaiah:


    When he heard the words of white pointed head, he suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth, hoping to strangle it with his hand.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down the feeling of killing this bastard, hard cracked the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a smile: "I''m ok."


    Later, he didn''t give the white pointed head the chance to continue talking. He asked directly, "this chuyang gentleman, he is really only 22 years old?"


    White pointed head will Isaiah a face do not believe the appearance, immediately dissatisfied with the way: "of course it is true, buddy, why do I cheat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isaiah took a deep breath, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Twenty two


    Even at the age of twenty-two, Lu Ze''s accomplishments have a galaxy level, and his combat power has a nebula level.


    This kind of strength is more powerful than the spirit saint?


    Why is it so strong??


    He can''t believe it.


    After the silence, he suppressed the shock in his heart and asked: "isn''t Terran a galaxy level civilization? Why is there such a genius? "


    Hearing this, white pointed head grinned: "in fact, I''m not sure. However, it''s said that Chu Yang Jun woke up a few years ago and was accepted as an apprentice by a terrible big man. It''s said that Chu Yang Jun is a strong man above the star level, and then Chu Yang Jun is so powerful."


    "Above star level?!"


    Isaiah took another breath of cool air.


    That''s the strong one that the whole elves field doesn''t have!


    Seeing Isaiah''s shocked appearance, white pointed head smiled and said: "but these are rumors. There are also rumors that Chu Yang Jun is actually the son of the universe. I''m not too clear about the details."


    As he said, he broke through his grin and said, "what then? Man, can you loosen my shoulder? Are you strong? What kind of cultivation? Xuanwu? Or danwu territory? "


    He felt a pain in his shoulder.


    Isaiah: "..."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and gave a dry smile: "I''m from Xuanwu."


    As he spoke, he let go of his white, pointed shoulders.


    White pointed head rubs shoulder, smile to open mouth way: "fierce ah!"! But I''m about to break through the Xuanwu realm! "


    Said, white pointed head some happy, a triumphant look.


    Isaiah nodded expressionless, "Oh, come on."


    Then he turned around and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    It''s almost time to ask. As for the situation of the strong man above the possible star level, the white headed fool may not know.


    Hearing Isaiah''s words, the white pointed head touched his head: "man, there is an old saying in the human race that meeting is predestination. Shall we rub it together? My treat! "


    Isaiah: " No need, my family is still waiting for me. "


    White pointed head a face regret: "like this, that is still family important."


    Isaiah said he didn''t want to talk to him, nodded perfunctorily, and then turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the chuyang, Lu Ze is a little embarrassed.


    After all, he would be shy even if he was so praised.


    However, his heart is still happy.


    Lin Ling curled his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that even the foreigners thought that aze was powerful."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his mouth and said, "I''m powerful? I was a monster! "


    Thief inflates!


    Nangong Jing several people looked at Lu Zebang SE''s appearance, turned their eyes and said they didn''t want to talk.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s disdainful eyes, Lu Ze smiled awkwardly and shifted the topic: "then what, keep looking and keep looking."


    The crowd continued to look at the light curtain.


    After learning about the situation, Isaiah continued to stay in xingzhan City, because Lu Ze''s position and reputation in the human race were too high.He heard a lot about Luze.


    It is also a basic understanding of the general situation.


    The more he listened, the more frightened he felt.


    Lu Ze''s rise took only about five years. In such a short period of time, he broke through the galaxy level.


    This makes Isaiah a little unacceptable.


    Is it true that Lu Ze is not a human race?!


    Or is there a terrorist organization behind it?


    Otherwise, how could Lu Ze become stronger so quickly?


    He was curious to find out.


    But the more he understood, the more frightened he was.


    If there is a terrorist organization behind Lu Ze, his exploration may be a bottomless abyss.


    Moreover, there is a high probability that his race will be brought to the path of destruction.


    Thinking of it, Isaiah felt colder and colder.


    He has already had a retreat.


    Out of xingzhan City, Isaiah looked back at the bustling city again, his eyes twinkling.


    After silence, Isaiah gnawed her teeth and turned away.


    Look for another planet, another city!


    He was not willing to leave just like this.


    Isaiah quietly left the planet, came into the vacuum, stretched out his hand to tear the space, intending to enter the curvature space.


    On the chuyang, Lu Ze looks at Isaiah, who wants to enter the curvature space in the light curtain. His mouth is crazily raised and his smile is evil.


    "You give him a little pressure and scare him."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people all showed a smile, a bad smile.


    I heard the words, blinked my eyes and nodded: "Oh!"


    With that, the bright stars in her eyes flashed by.


    In the Milky way, Isaiah was about to enter the curvature space, when the torn space suddenly closed.


    Isaiah was in a daze.


    What''s the matter?


    Is the space here closing so fast?


    His thoughts had not completely turned around, and suddenly, a terrible pressure fell on him.


    Click, click, click


    Isaiah''s body was bent under pressure, his bones clattered and his whole body was in great pain.


    The pain made Isaiah pale and perspiring on her forehead.


    However, Isaiah didn''t pay attention to the pain at the moment. He felt cold all over his body, didn''t feel any warmth, and was sweating.


    The strong!


    The best!!


    His scalp was numb and his eyes were full of fear.


    Discovered by the most powerful!


    Think about it. If it''s really a strong man at the level of star region, how can he hide the perception of such a strong man from his appearance here at the level of nebula?!


    Now Isaiah just feels sorry.


    What a fool I am!


    I shouldn''t have come. If I didn''t, I wouldn''t have been discovered by the strong. If I hadn''t been discovered, I could still do several tasks now.


    Isn''t it nice to earn points for resources?!


    He opened his mouth difficultly, and his voice was hoarse and trembling! Forgive me, elder! I didn''t do anything sorry to the people! Elder generation harasses life! "


    On the early sun, looking at Isaiah, who looked down in fear and begged for mercy, Qiuyue and Shasha smiled and asked, "little brother Luze, how do we deal with him?"


    Lu Ze touched his chin and fell into thinking.


    Kill it. If you kill it, you will be directly involved in the limestone family behind this guy.


    The limestone family is also the top nebular civilization like Jingzu and Jingge. This guy is also the top talent of the limestone family. There is no need to be hard right now.


    The strength of the human race is not enough now. It depends on people''s whining.


    And now they are about to break through the great realm again, when the time comes, the little guy is going to sleep again according to the normal operation.


    I can''t stop it then.


    In addition, now that there is a large number of insect infestation in the star domain, the limestone family has an important position in the spirit star domain, and it is also responsible for resisting the insect infestation. If anything happens, the spirit family may not ignore it.


    Just teach him a little lesson.


    Lu Ze thought that he was going to act. Suddenly, he blinked and said, "here comes someone again. This way."


    Her voice fell, the vacuum around her fluctuated slightly, a wormhole emerged, and a slim figure flew out of the wormhole.


    It is the strong of the elves.


    As soon as she got out of the wormhole, she saw Isaiah with fear on her face. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    When she first came to the galaxy, she felt the breath of Isaiah and came to Isaiah.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a scene.What''s the matter with this guy?


    How does it feel like being suppressed by the strong?


    There was some doubt in the eyes of the Elven women. She didn''t feel any other breath fluctuation.


    When Isaiah saw the Elven woman, she suddenly had a surprise look in her eyes.


    "My Lord, help my Lord!"


    Hearing this, the Elven woman frowned slightly.


    She was really going to talk. Suddenly, a strong and incomparable pressure came on her.


    Suddenly, her pretty face turned pale and her whole body was sweating.


    Trough!


    Super strong!


    It''s more powerful than the queen!


    As a strong star civilization, she had the honor to feel the pressure of the Elven queen.


    In her opinion, the power of the Elven queen is inferior to this power.


    How can such a strong person be in the human race?!


    What''s more, how the hell did Isaiah provoke such a strong man?!


    Is he a fool?!


    The Elven woman''s face was dazed, her eyes became cold, and she stared at Isaiah. Then she quickly said, "this elder, I am not with this man! I''m a good man! "


    She almost wants to cry without tears. It''s just to see things coming.

 Chapter 1062

    On the early sun, Lu Ze''s several people saw the Elven woman who spoke and recognized him. Her face was strange.


    Especially Luze.


    He thought that the elves would be extremely cold. Unexpectedly, he was very counsellor?


    However, it''s also thanks to the strength and horror of Lingling.


    Nangong Jing takes a look at Lu Ze and says, "ah Ze, what can I do?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "just scare them."


    Even if it was Isaiah, Lu Ze didn''t plan to kill him, and the Elves were even more impossible.


    After all, the elves are also a star level civilization, and they have helped the human race. If it wasn''t for the elves to upgrade the twelve sages to the galaxy level, no one would know what the human race is now.


    He rubbed his little head, and said, "give them a lesson. Don''t hurt the Elven strongman, and then let them not come to explore the human race."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he nodded, "Oh."


    As she spoke, the stars in her eyes flowed. Suddenly, the whole space of Isaiah and Elven women far away in the galaxy fluctuated and disappeared in place.


    Isaiah and the Elven women just felt that they had left the galaxy, but they didn''t know where they had gone. Their fear was even worse.


    What terrible power is this?


    They are just like dolls.


    The spirit women''s hearts are cold.


    It''s over. I''m only two thousand years old! Is it going to die so young?


    I haven''t talked about a sweet love, how sweet!


    Just when she was in despair, suddenly, she was oppressed, and she recovered her freedom.


    Feeling the pressure dissipated, the Elven women were stunned.


    This is?


    Let her go?


    Just as she thought about it, Isaiah beside her screamed.


    The elf woman''s scalp was numb, and suddenly turned to look at the past, and found that Isaiah''s body was becoming more and more twisted, and there were cracks all over her body, and gray blood gushed out.


    See this scene, the spirit family woman originally slightly put down the heart to mention again.


    Is this strong man going to come one by one?!


    Run?


    Or to give up?


    When the Elven women were struggling, Isaiah felt as if his body had been crushed. There was no pain in his whole body, except for the scream, he could not even make any sound.


    At this time, his terror disappeared and Isaiah froze.


    He blinked, a glimmer of fear in his eyes.


    Myself Not dead?


    At this time, Isaiah and the spirit of women''s minds at the same time sounded a crisp voice.


    "I''ll let you go this time. You''re not allowed to disturb me in the galaxy. Otherwise, you''re welcome."


    Isaiah and the Elven woman are frozen in place now, their eyes wide open and full of horror.


    Although the sound in their mind was crisp and incomparable, the breath contained in it clearly did not bring pressure, but it still left them frozen in place, unable to move.


    This is the suppression of life in essence.


    This is absolutely a formidable power!


    This is the only idea in Isaiah''s and Elven women''s minds.


    However, hearing this sound, Isaiah and the spirit women''s heart is a surprise!


    Such a powerful man, let them go?!


    "Thank you, elder!" said the elf woman! The younger generation will certainly report to the family and will not disturb the quietness of the younger generation. "


    Isaiah''s voice trembled: "thank you for not killing me, elder!"


    He thought he was going to die, but he survived!


    This elder is a good man!


    Isaiah was about to cry.


    After the pressure and the sound in my mind dissipated, the vacuum became quiet.


    Isaiah and Elven women are still standing in a vacuum.


    They are not unable to move, but still dare not move.


    Isaiah, in particular, is suffering from severe physical injury. His whole body is in great pain. His cold sweat is coming out, but he still dare not move.


    They are afraid that the elder hasn''t left yet.


    What if their actions are considered disrespectful?


    Silent enough for a few minutes, the Elven woman in some nervous opening way: "senior?"


    After a few seconds, there was no response.


    The elf woman once again said, "master, are you still there?"


    There was no response.


    At this time, the spirit woman just relaxed, the whole person relaxed.


    She felt as if she had been walking around the gates.Then she thought of something and looked at Isaiah, who was seriously injured, with a cold face.


    Isaiah is also relieved at the moment. After feeling the cold eyes of the Elven women, Isaiah shows an embarrassed expression.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    The fairy woman said coldly, "tell me, how did you annoy that elder?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Isaiah almost cried when she heard that.


    He said: "I just want to investigate the situation of Lu Ze. I didn''t do anything, and then I was That one''s on the radar. "


    Hearing Isaiah''s words, the Elven woman was shocked.


    "Nothing?"


    Isaiah nodded difficultly: "I just asked about xialuze in a city. I''ve always been very calm."


    At that time, he was also afraid that if he did too much, he would cause something terrible.


    But he never thought that the existence was more exaggerated than he thought.


    The Elven woman breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Isaiah with less cold eyes.


    She was a little relieved that she was going to check the information of Xialu Ze.


    In this way, Isaiah was able to stop her?


    Otherwise, she could be the one who was seriously injured, right?


    But


    Just want to check the situation of Lu Ze is so warned, so it seems that Lu Ze''s back is really that senior?


    Is it Lu Ze''s master?


    I''m not sure about that yet, but I''m afraid it''s still eight to nine.


    Say How does that strong voice sound like a child?


    Hehe, how can it be?


    As soon as the idea appeared, the Elven women erased it.


    How can a child be so strong?


    Must be that elder pretending to be tender?


    Nowadays, which senior has no special hobbies?


    Well, I don''t want this.


    The Elven women dare not think more, for fear that the elder will read the heart.


    However, I''m afraid that elder is more powerful than the queen!


    Such a strong man even appears in the human race.


    It''s not so big.


    Fortunately, this elder doesn''t seem to have too much malice towards her. I have to report to Anton soon!


    After thinking about it, the Elven woman made a plan. Then she looked at Isaiah again and warned, "don''t provoke that elder again. If you provoke that elder, you can calm his anger yourself!"


    Hearing the words of the Elven women, Isaiah pulled at the corners of her mouth: "the adults are joking. I am afraid of it."


    I''m kidding. This time, he''s only going to investigate the situation alone. He was almost crushed to death by that terrible pressure.


    And next time?


    Isn''t that your own death?


    Or die with your own race.


    As the top genius of a cloud level peak civilization, Isaiah still knows what to do and what not to do.


    Hearing this, the Elven woman nodded. Then she took out the star map and looked at the present position.


    After looking at her present position, her pupil suddenly shrank: "how can this be?"


    Isaiah heard the words of the Elven women, and once again tensed his body: "what''s the matter, adult?"


    The Elven woman took a look at Isaiah, and then she said, "look at the star map yourself."


    Just now, she was almost affected, which made her dislike Isaiah.


    Isaiah smelt the words, smiled dryly, and took out the star map.


    After seeing his position, Isaiah froze: "we have returned to the trading star?"


    His scalp tingled.


    The trade star is tens of millions of light-years away from the Galaxy!


    In a short moment, the strong one actually transferred them directly from the galaxy to here?!


    Even the strong man didn''t show his face?!


    So terrible!


    Both Isaiah and the Elven women feel that their three views have been refreshed.


    It can be so strong.


    The spirit woman took a deep breath, did not continue to speak, tore up the space, and left the starry sky directly.


    Now that she is not far from the trading star, she has to go back to report the situation.


    As for Isaiah, he looked at the wounds on his body, pulled the corners of his mouth, struggled to find a nearby lifeless asteroid, and began to heal.


    Now he''s a little dangerous even when he''s going through curvature space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the early sun, Lu Ze and his wife saw the actions of Isaiah and the Elven women, and they smiled a little.Lu Ze said with a smile: "in this way, they should not have any idea about the human race, right?"


    If it doesn''t stop like this, Lu Ze can only let Laiwu watch the vision of their breakthrough and kill the race with ideas first.


    To be honest, it''s better not to be so high-profile.


    Obscene development is the king.


    Nangong Jing''s people are smiling and holding each other.


    "Hey, hey, nice work!"


    "Let her sister hug and kiss one, MUA ~ ~"


    Lu Ze looks at being held in her arms by five crazy women, stretches out two small short hands and waves helplessly, and can''t help but pull at the corners of her mouth, and her scalp is numb for a while.


    Horrible woman!


    Isaiah and the elf woman must have never imagined that the big man in their heart would be like this now, right?


    After a while, Zhiming broke away from Nangong Jing''s five arms and hid behind Lu Ze, with a little panic in her big blue eyes.


    Lu Ze also said that he couldn''t look down: "you five also stop!"


    His eyes swept over five No, four people''s chest, a while speechless, this can not suffocate individuals?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people also came back to their senses from their excitement. When they saw the weeping behind Lu Ze, they smiled awkwardly.


    Alice, on the other hand, frowned.


    She felt that the eyes of the seniors were not so simple?


    Always feel like they are despised?


    After a while, Alice stopped thinking about it. She smiled in the sunshine and said, "then I''ll make something delicious for our great hero."


    Lu Li and Lin lington also stood up: "let''s go too."


    After hearing the words of Alice and her three friends, her eyes, which were originally frightened and blue, suddenly brightened up, and her mouth watered longingly.


    Seeing a greedy face, Lu Ze was speechless.


    This little guy, it seems that he can sell what he stutters.

 Chapter 1063

    The meal was soon ready, and the people of Luze began to eat.


    However, during this period, there are several other strong ethnic groups coming to investigate the situation, all of them are the talents who were in the green front branch last time.


    Their idea is obviously the same as that of Isaiah, and they all think that Luze may have some secrets.


    However, one of the foreign talents who came here was counted as one. As soon as they entered the galaxy, they were scattered to other places by Lingling, and they were scared by the way.


    Lu Zeji couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the geniuses were scared to cry and cry as he gnawed with a big chicken leg.


    However, they are all professionally trained and do not laugh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Trading star, top of green front branch.


    In the office, Anton is sitting behind the desk dealing with affairs. Just then, the door is knocked.


    Anton looks up at the door, surprised.


    "Come in."


    The door opened and the elf woman came in.


    After seeing the elf woman, Anton said, "Lois, aren''t you going to the Terran? Why are you back so soon? "


    After hearing Anton''s words, Louise thought of the previous encounter, and a little fear flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t help but smile:


    "Lord Anton, I have gone to the Terran, and then I come back."


    Anton is a little surprised: "so fast?"


    Later, he asked with some expectation, "how do you find out?"


    Louise''s expression became more bitter, and she said, "there are really big people behind Lu Ze."


    Hearing this, Anton raised his eyebrows and said, "is there any specific information?"


    Louise sipped her mouth and said what had happened before.


    When Louise said that he was moved from the galaxy to the trading star by the hidden strong man in an instant, Anton''s body was stiff, his hands were slightly clenched, and he stood up in shock: "how can this be?"


    His face was unbelievable.


    Louise saw Anton''s unbelievable face and said bitterly, "I think it''s unbelievable, Mr. Anton, but I was moved directly from the galaxy to the trading star."


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    Anton''s face is not satisfied with the previous elegance, and his brow is frowned tightly, and he is lost in contemplation.


    Seeing Anton in deep thought, Louise hesitated, opened her mouth, and said, "Lord Anton, I feel the pressure of that strong man, it seems It seems stronger than the Queen''s. "


    Hearing this, Anton''s hands shook a little again.


    He looked at Louise with a serious face, and then he said in silence, "are you sure?"


    Louise smiled bitterly. "I hope I feel wrong, too."


    Once again, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    A moment later, Anton waved his hand slightly and said softly, "you''re working hard. Go down first and have a good rest."


    Hearing this, Louise breathed a sigh of relief and was oppressed by the strong man. Now she really felt exhausted.


    She saluted Anton: "I''m leaving."


    Then she went out of the room and closed the door quietly.


    Anton looks at the closed door again, then turns to look out of the window, but his eyes wander in the void.


    He took a deep breath, rubbed his forehead, and then sighed again.


    After another silence, he took out the communicator.


    This is too much. He has to contact the family again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fairyland, the top of the world tree, in the fairyland.


    The fairy queen, who is sitting in the hall and practicing with her eyes closed, suddenly opens her eyes.


    At this time, a green light flew in from a distance and became a figure in the hall.


    The fairy queen looked at the fairy women in gorgeous battle armor in the hall, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The Elven woman raised her hand and took out the communication device: "Your Majesty, there is a special situation in the eastern region, and Anton, the person in charge, needs to contact you in an emergency."


    Hearing this, the Elven Queen''s eyes moved: "the eastern region?"


    "Yes, her majesty."


    "Contact Anton."


    "Yes!"


    When the Elven woman connected the communicator, Anton''s holographic projection appeared in the hall.


    After seeing the fairy queen, he knelt down on one knee and said with a devout face, "see your majesty."


    "Get up, Anton," said the fairy queen, "what urgent matter do you need to contact me directly?"


    Hearing this, Anton said slowly, "Your Majesty, I found a strong person in the eastern region who is suspected to be at or even above the star region level."


    Hearing this, the fairy queen''s flawless pretty face appeared a faint look of astonishment.Her bright green eyes widened slightly and looked at Anton quietly.


    Although it''s just a holographic projection, Anton still feels great pressure under the gaze of the fairy queen.


    And the elf woman in the hall breathed, opened her eyes, looked at Anton''s holographic projection, and couldn''t believe it.


    "Anton, what are you talking about?" she said


    Anton took a look at the fairy queen, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said bitterly: "I found traces of the strong people suspected of being at or even above the star level in the eastern region."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Cried the elf woman.


    At this time, the fairy queen slightly waved her hand, and immediately, the fairy woman stopped talking.


    The fairy queen looked at Anton and said slowly, "tell me more about it."


    When Anton heard the words, he immediately said, "yes! It''s like this... "


    Then, Anton will come to the green front division to assess Lu Ze''s talents and strength.


    As soon as I said that, the elves opened their eyes wide and wanted to talk with unbelievable faces.


    However, the Elven queen looked at her, and immediately she shrank her neck, unable to speak.


    The two continue to listen to Anton quietly.


    When Anton tells us that Louise has been moved from the galaxy to the trading star, the fairy queen''s pupils shrink and her breath slightly fluctuates.


    The Elven woman couldn''t help it: "Anton, you mean that the unknown strong man, without even showing his face, directly moves a nebular level genius of our family from the galaxy to the star of trade?? Moved more than 20 million light-years in a flash? "


    Is this a dream talk??


    If it wasn''t for the Elven queen, she would have wanted to explode.


    Seeing the appearance of the Elven woman, Anton smiled bitterly: "yes."


    He doesn''t want to say that, but that''s the truth. What can he do?


    He still believes in Louise. Louise will never lie about it.


    Just then, the fairy queen said, "Anne, don''t get excited."


    She looked at Anton and said, "Anton, is Lois not hurt?"


    Anton nodded and said, "yes, it seems that the strong one didn''t intend to fight against Louise, but warned her not to disturb. Instead, there was a talent of the limestone family who entered the galaxy in advance to inquire about the news of the genius named Lu Ze, and was directly oppressed into serious injury, but it was not killed."


    Hearing this, the fairy queen''s frown was slightly relaxed, and she said, "so it seems that the strong one has no malice."


    But


    Even if there is no malice, they are also extremely uncomfortable when such a strong person appears in their elf star domain.


    After all, this is their leader.


    The Elven queen fell silent.


    According to Louise''s description, the strong one may be even stronger than her, and not at all.


    Even if it''s not a strong star, it''s also a top-level strong star.


    If such a strong person is really going to be bad for their elves, it''s too dangerous.


    However, the strong man did not show excessive behavior.


    Don''t you want to be the enemy of their elves?


    So, what is he doing in the Terran?


    Is it because of the talents of the human race?


    Those geniuses are really so powerful? Is talent really so amazing?


    How could such a strong person be allowed to teach under the guise of anonymity?


    The spirit queen thought.


    Now, when Zerg invades, all the stars in the star domain basically go to the front line. She has to sit in the holy land again. Generally, she is not suitable to walk away.


    The main hall is very quiet.


    Anton and Anne are both Elven queens looking at thinking, without speaking.


    After all, it''s too big. If it''s not handled well, it''s probably another disaster for the elves.


    At this time, the queen of elves thought of something, and suddenly opened her emerald eyes and stared at Anton: "you mean, the strong one is in the galaxy?"


    Anton saw the Queen''s strange reaction and nodded: "yes, it''s in the galaxy."


    The spirit Queen''s eyes turned and thought of one thing.


    Four years ago, she felt a powerful wave, which seemed to be in the direction of the galaxy.


    Four years ago


    This time seems to coincide with the time when the genius named Lu Ze began to show his head.


    Is that breath?!


    At first, she thought it was just a passing strongman. Unexpectedly, the strongman settled down in the galaxy??In four years, nothing seems to have happened. Instead, how many terrible geniuses have appeared in the human race?


    The fairy queen breathed a little, and then opened her mouth: "Anton, send me an order that the civilization at the level of nebula should not be investigated by the human race. As for the genius of those human races, do not interfere with them. If you have a chance, you can establish a good relationship with them. You can try to find out about the strong one from them."


    Hearing the words of the fairy queen, Anton nodded slightly: "yes!"


    The fairy queen waved a little: "you go first."


    Anton breathed, then knelt down on one knee again: "I''m leaving."


    The holographic projection disappears, and only the queen and Anne are left in the hall.


    Anne looked at the fairy queen and said, "Your Majesty, the strong one, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry about it for the moment," said the fairy queen. "Deal with the Zerg first."


    Since the strong man has been in the galaxy for four years, I''m afraid it''s because of the talents of the human race?


    If there is no Zerg invasion, she would like to explore the situation herself.


    But now, she decided to ignore the strong one for the time being.


    A stronger one than her, if it is really against their elves, it is definitely not a good thing in their current situation.


    It''s better to start from the perspective of those talents to see if we can establish a good relationship with them, and if not, we can keep the current situation.

 Chapter 1064

    After breaking through the galaxy level peak, Lu Ze''s combat power has also been greatly improved among the three levels of nebula level.


    After entering the hunting space, Luze few people can easily kill the long grey worms. Even the super long worms are not rivals under the cooperation of Luze and Nangong Jing few people.


    As for the dark green super sand scorpion, it''s easy to kill.


    During this period, several people in Luze entered the hunting space every night and got a lot. The super red liquid and super purple liquid at the galaxy level peak were in stock.


    There are also small poison Ball Magic runes and three super super speed regeneration magic runes. It won''t be long before everyone can get three magic runes.


    As for Lu Ze, although there is a spiritual fruit that can be connected with the origin of the universe, he has not used it for the time being. He plans to use it when he kills the Lord''s fierce beast and gets the most powerful divinity on the map.


    Now, if there is no task, when we are on the way, Lu Ze and his disciples will improve their accomplishments during the day, and at night, they will feel the magic power and magic skill. When they are resting, they will accompany them to watch animation, eat and eat, and occasionally do something interesting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In curvature space, on the chuyang.


    Several people in Luze have eaten and are resting.


    After throwing out all the talents, there are no more talents in this period of time.


    The people of Luze were relieved.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze''s green front badge rings.


    Nangong Jing and others all looked over.


    Lu Ze connected the communication, and immediately Fred''s holographic projection appeared.


    As soon as he appeared, he began with a smile: "brother Lu Ze, we have another task. It''s in the East, not far from our present position."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    "Then go?"


    Fred smiled, too. "OK."


    Several people suddenly turned to the east border.


    This is their third task.


    After the completion of the steel Galaxy mission, they found an uninhabited space to repair, and it took them two days to receive the second mission.


    After the second task, it has been several days, and they haven''t received any new tasks.


    Originally, they were all ready to go back to the trading star to fix it. Unexpectedly, they received another task on the way back.


    This naturally surprises them.


    I can''t help it. After all, when there is a task, the team is basically idle. When there is a task, everyone is fighting for it.


    Now it''s hard to say whether they can get 5000 points.


    It''s hard.


    Anyway, the task is done first.


    Even if there is no task, it can be cultivated.


    With their current resources, there is little difference in where they practice.


    Just come out and relax.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the eastern border is the high devil kingdom.


    The border is naturally guarded by Elven fighters. However, their target location is not at the border.


    It''s just close to the border.


    Because the distance is not too far, in just one day, several people in Luze arrived at the destination.


    The void universe.


    The combined armies of several races are fighting the dense Zerg.


    In the distant void, there are three nebular Zerg and two nebular aliens.


    One of the foreign strong man is covered with white long hair, with a dark blue corner on his head, and a cold surge in his icy blue eyes.


    He was a man of great stature, holding a long gun in his hands. Between the long guns, a cold current crossed the vacuum, and even the void froze.


    Another alien is a strong man with white skin and obsidian like stones inlaid on his joints. The Obsidian stones are filled with black light.


    With his bare hands, the power of terror shakes the void.


    Both of them are very powerful, but at the moment, they are full of deep scars, blood gushing out, and the breath is also volatile.


    The opponent is stronger than them.


    It was three pale Zerg, with sharp forearms, sharp legs, and ferocious spikes on the hard shell. The only constant is the tyranny and killing in the blood eyes.


    All of the three Zerg are Nebula level three.


    Boom!!


    After another collision, two powerful nebular powers fly backward.


    Obsidian strong touched the black-and-white blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the three pale Zerg coldly.Later, he glanced at the distant group surrounded by the insect tide in the void, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Damn Zerg!"


    And the strong man with long hair on the edge holds the long gun as if it were frozen with ice. The whole body flows with ice and snow, covering the ferocious wound, freezing the blood gushing out.


    His ice blue eyes looked at the three Zerg, and he didn''t speak.


    "Hey Are you going to resist? In front of the swarm, you lower races are vulnerable. "


    The blood colored eyes of the first nebular Zerg stare at the Obsidian strongman, and then he glances at the long hair strongman: "unexpectedly, there is an icy ape here, and the interstellar giant beast will help you. It''s a bit of a blunder. As long as we knew, we should find more strong ones. "


    Ice ape ice blue eyes no wave: "it''s none of your business?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the atmosphere was silent, the eyes of the pale Zerg became more violent. He raised his head and shouted, "kill!"


    The three pale Zerg roared, the violent power surged, and the blood color spread like a sea of blood.


    Seeing this scene, obsidian strong man gnawed his teeth and looked at the ice Ape: "abin, go away, don''t stay here to bury us."


    The icy ape glanced over the Obsidian strongman and grinned: "you have the grace to save my life. This grace, I have to report, will not die."


    "Roar!!!"


    Ice ape raised his head and roared. His body, which was only over three meters high, soared to about thirty meters, and his strength became even more violent.


    The wound that was originally sealed by ice was torn again, and blood gushed out, but he didn''t feel it, and the ice blue eyes were gradually stained with blood.


    Seeing this scene, the Obsidian strong one clenched his teeth, his whole body was a little more white in the black light, and his breath also began to soar.


    "Are you desperate? By you? "


    The icy sound of the powerful Zerg people makes the original bloody aura more and more intense, which even contains some meaning of killing and destruction.


    In the distance, there is a race similar to Obsidian among the strong people of all ethnic groups who are fighting. All the people of this race are throbbing in their hearts. They look up at the battle in the far distance, and their eyes are full of panic.


    "Ancestor!"


    The strong of other races are also cool.


    Unexpectedly, even this adult has reached the time of desperate?


    I''m afraid they


    The battlefield did not allow them to have redundant ideas. Once again, the dense insect tide came up, and the atmosphere of violence surged, which made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    The leader of obsidian strongman is full of black light. He holds a long sword in his hand. The sword points at the insect tide and roars: "give me Kill


    "Roar!"


    The two sides collided again.


    In the vacuum, spiritual force surges and blood sprays, like a huge meat grinder, mercilessly harvesting life.


    At this time, there is a sudden surge of space fluctuations in the vacuum.


    Two ships came out.


    On the chuyang, Lu Zeji was swept by the afterwaves as soon as they flew out of the curvature space.


    All of a sudden, the shield of chuyang is activated passively.


    Boom!!


    "Drop drop drop! Alarm alarm! The ship has been attacked by powerful energy! "


    Hearing this sound, Lu Ze''s mouth corners twitched, and hurriedly said, "get out quickly."


    Joking, the defense dish of chuyang is not good, so it''s just entering the galaxy level. If it''s damaged, his spaceship will be gone.


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Several people disappeared into the hall and came into a vacuum.


    At this time, a bloody sword cut across the vacuum and cut towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze took a look, and his bloody sword was broken.


    Later, Lu Ze immediately put Chu Yang into the space ring.


    At this scene, a galaxy level bloodstained Zerg is stunned in the distance.


    After a few seconds, his bloodstained eyes flashed with violence again.


    "Hiss!"


    He raised his head and roared. His whole body was full of blood and bright light. He wanted to rush to Luze.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he frowned and slapped his hand.


    "What''s the name of the ghost?"


    Mad, this bastard, wants to destroy his chuyang!


    This can''t be tolerated!


    Boom!


    A huge flame hand clapped, the blood color Zerg suddenly turned into a blood mist, which was blown by the afterwave and dissipated directly.


    The battlefield is too chaotic.


    Most people didn''t notice this side, but the strong people nearby saw this scene, and they all opened their eyes and looked shocked.


    So strong!


    Nebula level!


    There are even more powerful nebulae!


    The strong of all ethnic groups are happy, they seem to be able to rescue?Lu Zeji did not notice the eyes of these people.


    At this time, Fred several people also out of the spacecraft, the spacecraft into the space ring, flew over.


    When they saw the fierce battlefield, Nangong frowned: "it''s already been fought."


    Lu Ze also picked his eyebrows. It''s a battle field with Zerg. It''s really cruel.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, there was a strong roar in the distance. The violent afterwave swept to this side. Lu Ze''s faces changed and looked at the past.


    Fred''s face is heavy: "three nebular level three-layer Zerg, one is about to nebular level Four."


    Miriam nodded, and a little surprised: "but, I didn''t expect there are still two strong three-layer Nebula level?"


    Lu Ze said, "go and help!"


    Some nodded.


    These three Zerg are their targets.


    Lu Ze took a look at the battlefield and said to him, "Ali, Alice, help to clean up this place."


    Lu Li raised his long hair and smiled, "well."


    Alice took a look at the battlefield, her eyes flashed a little sympathy, and she nodded, "good senior."

 Chapter 1065

    When the men of Luze came to the battle area in the distance, they saw the fierce fighting between the two sides.


    It should be said that only one side is tragic.


    The left hand of a 30 meter tall white giant ape is broken, the right hand is holding a long ice gun, the whole body is covered with frost, and it is fighting a nebula level three pale Zerg.


    The pale Zerg on the third level of the nebula is obviously much better than him. So far, it''s just a little hurt and the breath hasn''t become weak.


    And the breath of the white giant ape can feel the rapid decline.


    On the other side, two Nebula level three pale Zerg are besieging a humanoid alien power with black stones embedded in its joints.


    It can be seen that the strength of the superhuman is extraordinary.


    However, the other two pale members of the three-layer nebula are also slightly better than him, let alone two?


    At this moment, the Obsidian alien strongman''s body has been covered with dense wounds, which are ferocious and bloody.


    Seeing this, Fred and Miriam frowned and said, "let''s go!"


    The spirit power of the two men is running, and the violent breath rises and rushes towards the battlefield.


    Feel the breath of two people, three Zerg body a lag, immediately gave up their opponents, back together.


    One of the first three-layer peaks at the level of nebula, even close to the level of nebula and four layer powerful Zerg, stared at Fred and Miriam with bloody eyes, and then looked at Luze several people at a further position.


    "Nebula level?"


    His voice is very cold, and his breath contains cold murderous meaning.


    "You are the so-called green front?"


    Before death, some of the Zerg will send the information they see back to the insect nest through spiritual link. Naturally, they are quite clear about the information of the green front.


    When he heard the words of the strong Zerg, Fred said coldly, "if you know it, you should die!"


    If he and Miriam are the only ones, they may not be rivals in the face of three cloud level and three-layer Zerg, but now there are two helpers.


    Although the two helpers were seriously injured, they helped to drag down two three-layer Zerg at the nebula level. He was confident and Miriam several people quickly killed one of the Zerg.


    Hearing Fred''s words, the pale Zerg cracked its ferocious mouth and didn''t speak.


    At this time, there was a secret Lavender Rune flowing over his forehead.


    Click!


    After the lavender Rune flickered, it broke up, and then the spirit light that turned into Lavender dissipated in the air.


    When Lu Ze saw this, they were all a little confused.


    What is this?


    Feeling Fred''s silly eyes, the pale Zerg strong voice joked: "stupid lower race......"


    As he said this, his whole body''s breath soared, directly from the three-layer peak of nebula level, to the four-layer peak of nebula level, or even to the four-layer peak of nebula level.


    Originally, the Zerg''s very violent breath expanded again. Under the surge of power, huge and incomparable pressure came on everyone.


    At this scene, Fred and Miriam both opened their eyes and stiffened.


    Miriam exclaimed, "you were a nebula level Four?! There is a strong one to seal your accomplishments! "


    Hearing this, the Zerg power grinned: "now I know it''s too late! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    The news of the green front has been passed back. How can the Zerg, as the top Zerg, let it go?


    If that''s the case, it doesn''t deserve to be called the top race.


    Although the past is only the highest level of Zerg, the wisdom of the higher Zerg is no worse than that of any top race.


    The pale Zerg breath, which had completely unsealed the power, surged towards Fred and Miriam.


    Feeling this terrible fluctuation, Fred''s whole body crystal sparkles, like a high-power incandescent bulb, which is a little scary.


    On the side of Miriam''s hand, there is a thin golden sword. On the thin sword, there is an extremely sharp golden magic.


    The two used their cards at the first time.


    saw this scene, the pale Zerg mouth opened, the space in front of the mouth fluctuated, and the essence of a higher Zerg''s flesh emerged, and was swallowed by him.


    The spirit power of the pale Zerg''s whole body soared again.


    When they saw this, Fred and Miriam were numb and growled, "run!"


    Both Eli and kagel are top talents of their own races. Naturally, they know what they should do at this time. Staying here is a drag.


    "Brother Luze, run!" said EliSeeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Mark, can even Zerg play tactics now?


    Why are these people so over the top?


    Can''t you just touch it?


    "Make it, make it," he said


    "Oh!" The voice of


    has just fallen, and the strength of the Zerg, who has just eaten the essence of blood, and the furious rising of the breath, is stiff.


    "What What''s the feeling... "


    Pale Zerg roared a little bit, with some fear in their eyes.


    He didn''t have time to finish what he said.


    Bang!


    A roar sounded, pale Zerg as an explosion, violent power waves swept through.


    Fred and Miriam at the front felt the aftereffect of the terror, and their faces changed slightly. They broke out on the spot.


    "Drink!"


    Fred roared. His body, which was originally as bright as an incandescent bulb, flickered.


    His hands stretched out, palms closed forward together, a huge white energy ball slowly agglomerated, and the terrible power surged.


    The energy ball went straight ahead and rushed to the sea of blood.


    On the other hand, Miriam was also holding a thin sword in both hands, lifting it very hard, with sweat on her forehead.


    "Cut!"


    With a light drink, she cut off the thin sword. A golden sword seemed to cut off everything in the world. It was so bright that she cut off towards the blood sea in the distance.


    Boom!!!


    The white energy ball and the golden blade collide with the blood sea at the same time, the roar vibrates the vacuum, and the afterwave spreads. All the nearby planets swept by the afterwave turn into fragments on the spot. In the distance, there are still two other pale Zerg that haven''t returned to the gods, swept by the afterwave, and the hard and incomparable shell cracks, and they directly fly out.


    On the other side, abin and obsidian, the ice ape who had been seriously injured, were even worse. They were already full of wounds. Now, after being swept by this wave, the wounds all over the body seem to be spewing out without money.


    Two people fly out, the breath becomes very weak.


    The Luze people were OK. They were not affected behind Fred and Miriam.


    After a while, the aftereffect dissipated, and Fred seemed to be short circuited. His body, which was originally like an incandescent bulb, became dim. Even the first light was gone, and his breath became weak.


    And the thin sword in Miriam''s hand on the side directly broke.


    However, Fred and Miriam are both confused at the moment.


    It''s not only them, but also Eli and kagel, who are about to run away, are frozen in the same spot and dazed.


    Several people looked at the torn space in the center of the explosion, which was full of confusion and emptiness. They were full of question marks.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the situation??


    It''s backfired again??


    It''s worse this time. It exploded on the spot?!


    Toxic??


    is that the Zerg bigwigs that give them flesh and blood are definitely poisonous?


    100% chance to backfire?


    I don''t know why, they even have a little sympathy for the Zerg.


    It''s just too bad.


    In the distance, affected by the afterwaves, the three-layer Zerg of nebula level, who was seriously injured directly, looks at the confused void.


    What about insects?


    What about such a big bug?


    How can I say it''s gone??


    They were all going to the theatre, OK??


    Why is that?


    why, what is the essence of the flesh that the owner will eat after it explode?


    The two Zerg are desperate.


    The Obsidian strongman and the ape abin in the distance also look at the chaotic void in the distance.


    Their hearts were confused and surprised.


    What they didn''t expect was that a good Zerg suddenly exploded.


    Surprisingly, the most powerful Zerg has died. With the new members of green front, they don''t seem to have to die.


    If you don''t have to die, who would want to die?


    And obsidian strongmen are more happy for their race.


    Otherwise, they will be exterminated.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became very silent, and only the empty space which was recovering had a Zizi sound.


    After a moment''s silence, Fred and Miriam looked at each other and two seriously wounded Zerg in the distance.


    "Kill!"


    At least they have experienced a backfire. They say they are a little more receptive.


    It''s the first time, it''s the second time.


    In the distance, the two Zerg are still doubting the existence of insects. They feel the killing intention of Fred and Miriam. The two Zerg come back to their senses.But it''s too late.


    Originally, the two Zerg were seriously injured. Now they were lost. After Fred and Miriam got close to each other, Fred put his hand on a Zerg''s head, and the furious force rushed out, directly smashing the Zerg''s head.


    Miriam took out her long sword. The sword was shining. Another Zerg strongman split in two from the beginning to the end.


    The vitality of the two Zerg has dissipated, and the dead can no longer die.


    Seeing this scene, obsidian strongman, abin, Irene and kagel are all relieved.


    Dead.


    All three Zerg are dead.


    But Lu Ze several people look at each other, in the eyes all have a trace of smile.


    After killing two Zerg, Fred and Miriam return to the Luze people.


    Miriam grinned: "unexpectedly, it was backfired again."


    "Hahaha..."


    Several people in Luze laughed.


    And Fred and Miriam looked at each other, and they all had some pain in their eyes.


    Mark, they''re one of the biggest cards!


    This wave of blood loss!

 Chapter 1066

    However, Fred and Miriam also know that if they don''t use the base card, they won''t be as relaxed as they are now.


    It''s only a matter of gain and loss.


    In this way, Fred and Miriam could not help but look at the Obsidian strongman and icy ape floating in the air in the distance with weak breath.


    At this moment, the ice ape has changed from about 30 meters high to three meters high, but its arms have not recovered.


    Like the Obsidian strongman, they were scarred all over and had weak breath. Even their vitality was dim.


    Look how miserable they are.


    Lu Ze naturally noticed this scene. Lu Ze smiled and said, "I''ll treat them. Otherwise, they may be in danger."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Fred, Miriam, Eli and Cagle were all stunned and looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    "Brother Lu Ze, will you still be able to cure?" said Eli


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded. "A little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked at each other and said it was unacceptable.


    This guy''s supernatural and magical metamorphosis. His combat power is terrible. But now he can still be cured?


    Does this make people live?


    Lu Ze didn''t care what they thought. He disappeared and went to the ice ape and obsidian strongman. Nangong Jing and other people naturally followed.


    And the four of Fred looked at each other and followed, intending to see what was going on.


    "Several adults..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s several people coming, the Obsidian strong man and ice ape, who were still a little conscious, struggled hard to get up, which made the whole body wound more and more crack.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze waved his hand: "you two are seriously injured now. Don''t move. I will treat you."


    Miriam nodded. "Yes, you listen to brother Luze."


    At the words of Miriam and Luze, obsidian strongman and icy ape calmed down.


    Later, a bright green light in Lu Ze''s right hand flowed into the body of ice ape and obsidian strong man.


    Lu Ze didn''t use the light magic. The level of the light magic is a little lower. The wood magic is still available in the fifth map and oasis. Now the level is quite high, and the therapeutic effect is enough.


    Sure enough, as the green streamer enters the Obsidian strongman and the icy ape strongman, the wounds on them begin to recover slowly.


    Fred''s eyes widened when he saw this.


    This recovery speed


    Much faster than they thought!


    You know, these two are the three-layer strong ones at the level of nebula. Lu Ze''s understanding of wood magic is very profound.


    Several people took a look at Lu Ze and the calm Nangong Jing. They looked at each other with some bitterness in their eyes.


    Ma De, I don''t know who is the genius of nebula level civilization.


    It''s estimated that the big men in their family have little such powerful insight, right?


    A few people slightly shook their heads, no longer thinking.


    As for the Obsidian strongman and the ice ape who were treated, their natural feelings were the deepest. They both opened their eyes, some of them could not believe it.


    Originally, they felt that they would be cultivated for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, this adult has such a powerful wood magic!


    But


    This adult''s race seems strange?


    Obsidian strong man and ice ape look at each other, but dare not ask more.


    After a while, the injuries of the ice ape and obsidian strongman were basically recovered. The ice ape even recovered his arms.


    Although their faces were still a little pale, this was the source of their previous desperate consumption. This was not something that Lu Ze could make up for.


    He put up his powers, smiled and said, "OK."


    Obsidian strong man and ice ape got up, looked at their recovered body in shock, and then bowed to Lu Ze deeply: "thank you very much!"


    Later, they bowed to Fred and others: "thank you very much, Fred, Miriam and other adults. If it wasn''t for you, we would have died in war. Once we died, the following races would have survived."


    As a powerful man at the level of nebula, although his civilization level is not as good as that of Jinge and Jinge, he has seen the talented strong man of this super civilization.


    When he heard Obsidian''s words, Fred waved: "you''re welcome, the nebular Zerg is our mission target."


    The Obsidian strongman and the ice ape didn''t care what Fred said. Although Fred said so, they were saved in the end.


    Obsidian strong man said, "if you don''t dislike it, you can go to our family for a rest. I also want to repay you well."


    Hearing the Obsidian strong man''s words, Fred several people looked at each other, just about to refuse, but Lu Ze suddenly had a bright eye: "in this case, I will trouble you."When he heard Lu Ze''s words, Fred gave him a strange look.


    "Brother Luze, this is just the strongest civilization with only three layers at the level of nebula. What''s good about it?" he said


    Hearing Eli''s voice, and seeing Fred''s strange eyes, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    These big local tyrants even say such words. Is this special or human language?


    Jingzu and Jinge are the top civilizations of nebula level!


    What about their people?


    It turns out that at the galaxy level, it''s just a lower middle civilization, OK?


    This kind of nebular civilization is already a big civilization for them, and it is estimated that there will be many good things.


    Although Fred and his friends were not very interested in the rewards that the Obsidian strongman said, Lu Ze had already agreed. Naturally, they would not refute Lu Ze''s face, and they would not say more.


    Obsidian strong and ice ape look at the eyes, but the heart is more shocked.


    Fred and Miriam are the top talents of cloud level top civilization, such as Jingzu and Jingge. How could such talents listen to this man?


    What''s more, the man himself is a galaxy level cultivation. He can heal two of them, and the speed is so fast!


    It''s terrible!


    Obsidian strong man suppressed the shock in his heart, smiled and said, "since so, please come with me."


    As he said this, he and icipithecus returned to the far field with Lu Zeji.


    At this moment, the battlefield area is no longer full of insects. It''s obviously cleaned up by Lu Li and Alice.


    After the Obsidian strongmen gave orders to the strongmen of all ethnic groups, they left the battle area with Lu Ze several people.


    Several people came to a planet covered with many black minerals. According to Obsidian strongmen, this is the ancestor of their race.


    Later, in order to thank Lu Zeji, the Obsidian strongman asked them to choose treasures.


    After all, they are the top talents of all ethnic groups. Which of them is better than here?


    After looking at the collection of obsidian strongmen, they didn''t find anything particularly useful, but they chose something they were interested in.


    Fred and Miriam didn''t even get back the loss of the previous card.


    However, after seeing the collection of obsidian strongmen, Lu Ze was very excited.


    There are many good things in it.


    Although they don''t need anything by themselves, the people need it.


    Lu Ze asked the Obsidian strongman to back up some scientific and technological data. The level of these scientific and technological data should be similar to that of the technological inheritance crystal obtained last time. If we take them back to scientists, we can confirm with each other that they can develop the technology of human race faster.


    Later, Lu Zeji asked for a batch of lingguo seeds.


    They are all Galaxy level fruits, which are precious for obsidian species.


    These are selected fruits that can be planted in the galaxy.


    Now because Lu Ze has given some red light to the talents of the human race, the cultivation talents of the human race will be greatly improved by then. If they break through the galaxy level and want to continue to improve, the red light of Lu Ze is certainly not enough. With these Galaxy level fruits, the resources will not need to worry for the time being.


    Although things are more precious, the Obsidian strongman did not hesitate to give them directly to Lu Ze.


    Even though they felt that there were few, they took the initiative to give a batch of mature lingguo and lingcai to several people in Luze, including even nebular level lingcai.


    It can be said to be quite attentive.


    Lu Zeji did not refuse.


    After taking things, the Obsidian strongman also called the clansmen to prepare a banquet for them.


    For the banquet, of course, Lu Ze accepted Meizizi and tasted the food of different races.


    Well, although Obsidian food is mixed with some stones, it still tastes good. Lu Ze is quite satisfied.


    Even, hiding in the void, they secretly ate a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, in a vacuum.


    Luzeki, Frederick, obsidian strongman and ice ape are in a vacuum.


    The Obsidian strongman smiled and handed a space ring to Lu Ze: "Lord Lu Ze, there are some special foods of our Obsidian people in it. You can take them back to eat on the road."


    At the banquet, obsidian strong man can see that this Lord Lu Ze seems to like food very much.


    However, every genius has his own preferences, and it''s normal to like delicious food.


    What really surprised him was that these people were the geniuses of Galaxy level civilization.


    When he first knew it, these people were even joking.


    When will Galaxy civilization be born with such a genius?But Lu Zeji said that this is true. For this reason, obsidian strong people can only choose to believe it.


    At the same time, he also secretly made up his mind to take people to see the people and establish a strategic alliance with them after the people of Luze left.


    Just kidding, how terrifying are the talents of Lu Ze?


    Even the geniuses of Jingzu and Jingge pay so much attention to their ideas, and they also experience the horror.


    After that, the Terran will surely take off. It''s better to hold the thigh earlier, before the reputation of Luze people has spread.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the Obsidian strong man''s words.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jingji''s smile.


    In fact, they also think it''s delicious, especially those stones, crispy and a bit like chocolate, and they don''t know how to make them.


    Lu Ze takes over the space ring, smiles and pats the shoulder of the Obsidian strong man: "Uncle Heiling, thank you very much."


    Heiling was a little flattered. He smiled and said, "where is it? If Lord Luze wants to eat it, he can come to our Obsidian at any time."


    Lu Ze nodded: "Mm-hmm."


    Fred and his wife: "..."


    Looking at Lu zemei''s Zizi, they were speechless for a while.


    Jingzu doesn''t eat, just need to absorb spiritual power.


    As for Miriam and kagel, they think the stones are too cotton and not exciting. They prefer to eat the things with the golden magic.


    For example, the ginger tea made from the ginger leaves is delicious.


    "Let''s go, Luze," Fred said with a smile after he had packed everything


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Later, several people said goodbye to Heiling and abin. Several people got on the crystal family spaceship and chuyang and entered the curvature space.

 Chapter 1067

    Three days later, trading star.


    In the vacuum outside the planet, there was a wave of space, and the crystal spaceship and chuyang of the crystal family flew out.


    When he was still obsidian, Lu Ze and other people discussed and went back to the trading star first.


    On the one hand, I handed over the previous tasks. On the other hand, the Zerg I met in Heiyao seemed to know about the green front and deliberately sealed my accomplishments.


    Maybe some Zerg started to target them. Lu Zeji decided to come back and see the situation.


    The ship crossed the vacuum, entered the trading star, and stopped at the station.


    Seeing the spaceship landing, all the people at the airport looked over.


    "These two ships are the talents of Jingzu, Jingge and renzu?"


    "They''re back alive, don''t know what they''ve been hurt?"


    "What''s going on these days? So many green talents come back? Some of them are still injured. "


    "It''s said that the Zerg''s talent for the green front is behind them."


    "I''ve heard, too, that Gurista of the guka is dead."


    "Hiss..."


    They took a breath of cool air, opened their eyes, and looked shocked.


    "Really? That''s a four-layer genius at the nebula level! Are guka people afraid of going crazy? "


    The genius who can join the green front will be, in the future, the top of the nebula level, or even the top of the nebula level.


    And curista is obviously the type that can reach the nebula level peak.


    This level of genius, the future in the entire eastern region are traversing.


    I didn''t expect to die before I grew up?


    It''s a bit of a shock to them.


    "Is the Zerg really that terrible?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that the number of nebular Zerg in the East seems to be increasing now."


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd pulled at the corners of their mouths.


    If there are many nebular Zerg, it will be a disaster for the eastern region.


    It''s not about which race alone, it''s about all the races in the East.


    "Have you found the source of these Zerg?"


    "I don''t know. That''s not what we care about."


    They looked at each other and looked at each other.


    After the silence, someone sighed and said, "don''t go out at the trading star for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Most people nodded.


    There are many powerful nebular stars in the trading star, which should be one of the safest regions in the eastern region.


    Others are worried.


    They have to go back to their families.


    If there are Zerg to their race then, it will be miserable.


    Just then someone whispered, "come out!"


    When they heard this, they all looked at the two ships in the distance.


    The door of the spaceship had been opened, and the men of Luze and Fred flew out.


    Seeing the appearance of several people, everyone opened their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No injuries? "


    "Haven''t they met a powerful Zerg?"


    Only a few of the geniuses who came back in these two days were unhurt, most of them were injured.


    These strong men have all met the ambush of the Zerg.


    Lu Ze''s few people are not injured now, so people naturally think that they haven''t met the Zerg strong.


    As soon as Lu Ze got out of the spaceship, he felt the eyes from all directions, but he didn''t care.


    After putting up the Chu Yang, he smiled at Nangong Jing and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    The men flew to the ferrets who were waiting for them, and then they flew to the city.


    At this time, Lu Ze several people body meal, turned to look at the sky not far ahead.


    The space in the sky twisted down and then opened a wormhole.


    In the wormhole, a figure with gray skin flew out.


    At the sight of the figure, all four of Fred''s men frowned, and Lu Ze''s eyes widened in surprise.


    I didn''t expect to meet Isaiah here.


    Isaiah obviously didn''t expect to meet the four Fred and Lu Ze here.


    After seeing several people in Luze, his body froze, instinctively recalling the last time that the terrible pressure, the whole person is not good.


    Before that, the pressure and terror were incomparable. His healing is only now good.


    Just healed the wound, he was planning to find someone to do the task in the green front division. Unexpectedly, he met these monsters.


    On his forehead, a cold sweat came out on the spot and froze in place.


    Seeing Isaiah standing still, the four of Fred could not help frowning.Fred said, "Isaiah, what? What do you want to do in front of us? "


    Hearing Fred''s words, Isaiah became a spirited man and returned to his senses.


    "Who said I was in front of you?" he said


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze several people, a bit of teeth, a little smile, to Lu Ze waved: "Lu Ze brother, how clever!"


    Four people in Fred''s room


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little silent. Only Isaiah raised his hand with a smile, and the breeze blew. The scene was a bit awkward.


    Isaiah smiled, put down his hand, a little embarrassed.


    And the four of Fred looked at Isaiah in a daze, and the whole person was not good.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is this guy possessed by the Zerg or what?


    You''re having sex??


    Last time he was on the green front, he didn''t have that attitude.


    What''s going on this time?


    The four looked at Isaiah, and then at the speechless Lu Zeji, who was full of question marks.


    Luze several people have been with them in this period of time, and have not seen Isaiah find them. What is the contrast?


    They didn''t understand.


    As for the Luze people, they were also a little shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Isaiah, after being cleaned up, would greet them.


    How cheeky is this?


    Comparable to a nebular defense, right?


    So terrible!


    After the atmosphere was silent, Isaiah naturally saw the four Fred and Lu Zeji, who were a little confused, and smiled awkwardly.


    "Are you going back to green front branch to hand in tasks? Just in time, I''ll go there, too. Or, together? "


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Four Fred people: "..."


    Sure enough, a cheeky thief.


    The four of Fred had a deep look at Isaiah, and they were a little shocked.


    They are not stupid. I''m afraid that Isaiah''s performance is to know some horrible secrets.


    And this kind of secret terror can make a proud genius completely change his attitude towards a person, and even become a little flattering.


    Although I don''t know what Isaiah knows, I''m afraid it''s related to the Luze people.


    Several people looked at each other, but did not speak. Instead, they looked at several people in Luze.


    Lu Ze saw Fred''s four people looking over and smiled: "that''s all right."


    Isaiah has been taught a lesson before. Since this guy has a good attitude, he doesn''t care.


    At least it''s also a genius of nebula level peak civilization. It''s better to make friends than enemies.


    Isaiah was glad to hear Lu Ze''s words.


    Originally, he was afraid that Lu Ze would hate him because of the things he had done in the green front branch. It seems that Lu Ze didn''t!


    Sure enough, such a genius as brother Lu Ze is really generous!


    Is he a sage?!


    Isaiah was moved.


    He nodded quickly: "ah, OK."


    When the four of Fred saw Isaiah''s moving face, they didn''t smile at all.


    The more it is like this, the more it can be explained that what he saw before is extremely terrifying.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Lu Ze felt the eyes coming from behind and said with a smile.


    Staying here again is like being treated as a treasure animal.


    Looking at the back of Lu Zeji''s departure, the onlookers who had been paying attention to Lu Zeji could not help but look at each other.


    After the silence, someone said.


    "The former one is Tianjiao of the limestone family, isn''t it?"


    "How could he be so polite to that human genius?"


    "What did that human genius do?"


    Everyone''s mind is full of questions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Ze several people came to the branch of green front.


    After entering the hall, many people came to see it.


    After seeing Isaiah and Fred together, everyone was stunned. Some of them were shocked, while others were confused.


    The person with a clear face was brought back to the clan by several talents who had gone to the clan before.


    Naturally, people of these races in the green front division have received news.


    Even, they were ordered to try their best to get on well with the Luze people.


    Now seeing Isaiah and Luze together, they had no doubt, but could not help but live in their hearts and scold.


    Mad, Isaiah is such a jerk!They are looking for an opportunity to have a good relationship with Lu Zeji, but they also need an opportunity.


    But most people didn''t receive the news, so they were confused.


    The relationship between Isaiah and Frey was not good before. What''s the matter now?


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept across the hall, but they were also confused.


    They found that most of the strong people in the hall were injured, some of them were not even seriously injured.


    At this time, a voice sounded.


    "Isaiah, you are here."


    Four people came over, one of them was a limestone tribe like Isaiah, and three of them were a race with four arms and a thick Panther tail behind them.


    These four people are also injured in the body, especially the strong one of the limestone family, with a ferocious scar on his face, from the left forehead to the right cheek, almost splitting his face in two..


    Isaiah opened his eyes and looked at the scar on the face of the powerful limestone people.


    "What''s the matter with your face, Jon?" he asked


    Jon touched the scar on his face, and there was a palpitation in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, "he''s been killed by the Zerg."


    A strong alien with four arms and a leopard tail is also a little bit scared: "Isaiah, fortunately you didn''t go, we met a five layer Zerg of nebula level this time. If it''s not fast, I''m afraid you can''t see us now."


    When they heard this, the four of Fred and Lutzer looked at each other.


    Sure enough, did they meet?

 Chapter 1068

    Miriam took a look at the other wounded people in the hall and asked, "these people have met the Zerg?"


    Hearing Miriam''s words, Jon and his wife took a look at Miriam. Then they looked at Luze and nodded: "well, there are not a few people who have been killed by the Zerg this time."


    In fact, the relationship between the jingo people and their limestone people is just the same. Otherwise, Isaiah would not have met the Freds at the beginning.


    Jon would not talk to Miriam as usual, but because Isaiah was afraid to go to the galaxy to find him after he came back, he had already told the family about the human race in advance, and Jon naturally knew it.


    Now that Luze and Miriam are together, he naturally answers.


    Hearing Jon''s answer, Lu Ze''s men frowned.


    "I didn''t expect the Zerg to react so quickly," Fred said


    There are not a few nebular Zerg killed by the green front in this period of time. The Zerg will react normally, but I didn''t expect that the Zerg will make a response so soon.


    "Not only that, there are more nebular Zerg in this period than in the previous period."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people looked at each other and frowned.


    Something seems to be wrong.


    At this time, the green front badge of Lu Ze several people sent news at the same time. Not only they, but all the people in the hall received the news.


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, took out the badge and looked up.


    The content of the message is very simple, just a task, but the content of the task makes people open their eyes.


    To find out the reason for the increase of the number of nebular Zerg in the eastern region.


    Everyone can take this task. Anyone who finds the reason can get 3000 points.


    In the hall, there was a rush of agitation, and someone could not help exclaiming:


    "three thousand points? So many? "


    It''s only a few hundred points to kill a few nebular Zerg. Unexpectedly, there are so many points just to find the nebular Zerg.


    "I''m afraid the task is not simple."


    Some people said, "nonsense, these nebular Zerg are not escaping from various battlefields. Can they be simple?"


    "Yes, it''s not only that, but also there are a lot of nebular Zerg in this period of time among the higher demons connected with the eastern region."


    There was silence in the hall.


    A moment later someone said, "if so, did the Zerg find other ways to enter the star domain?"


    "It is also possible that there are insect nests hidden in our eastern region."


    All of them frowned at once.


    Either way, the problem is quite intractable.


    If the Zerg set up any special channel to enter their star domain quickly, they can''t find this channel early, and there may be a continuous stream of Zerg after that.


    If there is a nest, there is a mother insect. As long as the insects collect energy, the cloud level Zerg will continue to be born. However, the genius in the Elven field will die one less.


    If the ratio is longer, the Zerg have an absolute advantage without finding the mother.


    Of course, these two possibilities are only the two most likely, and there may be others.


    And when people frown, Lu Ze''s eyes do brighten.


    He has a bold idea.


    If there is a nest or a special channel, it''s not too hard to find it?


    Don''t you get the three thousand points?


    Wonderful!


    At this thought, Lu Ze was immediately excited.


    And Nangong Jing on the edge also thought of this.


    Autumn moon and gauze some excited voice: "little brother Lu Ze, let''s make a look for it?"


    "It''s reasonable for the fox spirit to say something. You should be able to find it soon, right?"


    Alice''s eyes twinkled: "three thousand points! Then we''ll be able to exchange what we want soon. "


    Lin Ling and Lu Li are excited.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "well, let''s ask Yiwu to look for it."


    As he said this, he sent a message to him: "Wu, can you find out if there are any undiscovered insect nests or hidden passages for the Zerg to enter our eastern region?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he was holding a large bowl of noodles in the void and blinking his blue eyes.


    When she finished eating the noodles in her mouth, she put out her little tongue and licked her mouth, nodded, "Oh, yes."


    Heard the words, Lu Ze several people look at each other, happy heart.


    Three thousand points!


    It seems that this time, maybe you can exchange more things?


    Zerg are so kind to them. I know they don''t have enough points. I sent them here specially.After accepting the task, Lu Zeji came to the task area along the hall passage and handed over the previous task.


    Three tasks have been completed before. The last task is the four layer Zerg of nebula level, with the highest score of 800 points.


    Three tasks add up to fifteen points.


    Because the task is done by all people, it is naturally assigned together.


    Fred looked at the people of Luze, smiled and said, "since the brother Luze needs development in your family now, take 1000 points for this task, let''s take 500."


    Hearing the words of some of Fred''s people, Lu Ze was stunned.


    In fact, on the surface, Fred and Miriam are the biggest contributors, and they can''t see the contribution of weeping.


    Lu Ze didn''t say he was going to take on the task himself. After all, it''s too high-profile and not good.


    Now they don''t even have the force of nebula. Most of the Zerg in the third layer of nebula have the force of four layers of nebula, and some even have the force of five layers of nebula.


    It''s a little exaggerated if they go to the harvest task by themselves.


    He thought it would be better to accumulate slowly, anyway, he didn''t lack time.


    I didn''t expect Fred and Miriam would share more than half of them.


    Miriam also said with a smile: "we don''t need to exchange things urgently, and there are many channels available. Since you need to, brother Luze, it''s your priority."


    Lu Ze was silent, then smiled and nodded: "since that''s the case, OK."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s promise, Fred''s four were delighted.


    It''s a good sign that the Luze people accept their kindness.


    And behind Lu Ze is the big guy. Lu Ze''s friendship is more important than the exchange resources.


    Miriam said with a smile, "it''s been hard these days. Let''s go back and have a rest, and then do the task."


    On the one hand, we will continue to kill the star cloud Zerg. On the other hand, we will find out the reason why the Zerg became more this time.


    Lu Zeji nodded and went to Miriam''s hotel for a rest, which was also good for their spiritual strength.


    Several people went back to the hall. There were still two or three or three people communicating in the hall. Isaiah several people had already left. It was estimated that they had gone to find the clues of the emergence of the Zerg.


    Lu Ze several people out of the door, is about to leave, all of a sudden is a body meal, turned to look at the sky.


    In the sky, five green streamers crossed, and soon fell at the door.


    That''s five Elven warriors in gorgeous armor.


    The spirit of the five elves is very strong. Even if they just stand there, Lu Ze feels a little pressure.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows.


    Nebula level five.


    All five are the five layers of genius at the level of nebula.


    It''s also an elves. It''s more powerful.


    "It seems that the elves know what''s going on here in the eastern region, and the geniuses transferred from the elves holy region," Fred said


    Lu Ze nodded.


    This is the only possibility.


    After the five elves fell to the ground, they glanced at the people around them, didn''t stop, and entered the door directly.


    Lu Ze several people watched five elves strong people leave, after silence, Lu Ze just said: "go, let''s go back."


    Fred and Miriam are back to their senses.


    "Well."


    Just after the people of Luze left, the talented strong men at the door and in the hall also returned to their minds.


    People looked at the elves who disappeared in the elevator, and their eyes were awed.


    Such a strong man, after all, is much stronger than the genius of the eastern region.


    And, as soon as it appears, there are five.


    It can be seen that there are not too few talents in the whole elves?


    It''s worthy of being a civilization at the star level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the office on the top floor of the branch, Anton is sitting behind the desk, still very elegant.


    The previous task was naturally ordered by him.


    Lu Zeji may not know, but he knows that there are twice as many nebular Zerg in the East during this period, and the more recent, the more numerous.


    This is not good news for the eastern region.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, Anton stopped working, smiled and said, "come in."


    The door of the room opened, and five geniuses came in.


    The first one, with green hair and a very beautiful woman, smiled and saluted Anton: "Lord Anton."


    Anton smiled and nodded: "the family should have informed you what to do?"


    "Yes."


    "This time, not only in the elves realm, but also in the higher demons realm. At that time, there may be conflicts between the two sides. However, at present, the conflicts that can be avoided will be avoided as far as possible."Hearing Anton''s words, the eyes of the five elves'' geniuses flash a shred of fierce.


    "Yes."


    Anton nodded. "You go."


    Five geniuses turn around and are about to leave.


    Just then, Anton thought of something and said, "by the way, there''s another thing."


    Hearing this, the five geniuses turn around and look at Anton with some doubts. The first Genie woman asks, "what else can Lord Anton tell you?"


    "Among the talents of the eastern region, there are several talents of the ethnic group. Try to make friends, but don''t be too careful."


    Hearing this, the five geniuses were stunned and some of them looked at each other.


    "Human genius?"


    What race is the human race?


    Like I haven''t heard of it?


    How dare they make friends on their own initiative?


    Anton nodded: "for specific reasons, go to find out Lois. This is a critical period. Don''t let them have a bad impression on our elves."


    Hearing this, the genie''s face became more strange.


    However, Anton said that. I''m afraid those human talents are unusual.


    Several people immediately serious nodded: "yes!"


    What''s the specific situation? I''ll find out Lois later.


    Listen to the five, Anton nodded: "go."


    Five Elven soldiers nodded, saluted Anton and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1069

    Central Hotel.


    As soon as the Luze men returned to the suite that Miriam had prepared for them, they began to show their figure.


    Lu Li on the edge smiled and hugged her. He reached out and pinched her small round face: "how about that? Did you find anything? "


    Lu Zeji also looked curiously at the weeping.


    She reached out and bit her chubby fingers. In her big eyes, she was puzzled: "I didn''t find it."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that they couldn''t find it.


    Several people looked at each other, and Nangong Jing said, "is there no insect nest or hidden passage in the eastern region?"


    Lin Ling frowned and nodded, "are the Zerg entering the eastern region through other channels?"


    That''s the only possibility. Otherwise, we can''t find any unreasonable conversation.


    After all, even if the current strength of ingling does not exceed the star level, it should be the top one among the star level.


    At this time, he blinked and said, "but now there are more Zerg than a few days ago. They didn''t show up together. "


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji was more confused.


    Since you haven''t found a nest or a special channel, it''s impossible for you to put so many nebular Zerg out of the battlefield. Where are these Zerg from?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze said, "I want you to pay attention to whether there is any abnormal situation in the eastern region. If so, please let us know."


    "Oh," she nodded


    At this time, there was a twinkling star in her eyes. She blinked and said, "there is a nebular Zerg near the Milky way."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people immediately frowned.


    The Milky way is also in the eastern region.


    Originally, they were just for the task. Now it seems that they are not just for the task.


    If we don''t get rid of this source, who knows when some nebular Zerg will run to the galaxy.


    In the absence of the men of Luze, it would be hard to resist them with the strength of the old man.


    "It seems that the source of this Zerg should be solved before we break through to the nebular level," said autumn moon and gauze


    "Well."


    Several people all nodded.


    When they break through to the nebula level, they will fall asleep.


    Although it can keep the whining away from the vision, it is beneficial to the growth of the whining. If it is not a last resort, they will certainly not do so.


    At this time, Alice''s eyes brightened, and she said, "what are you doing? Catch that nebular Zerg. Let''s see if we can ask you something?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned and then looked at Alice strangely.


    Alice saw the people''s eyes, blinked big eyes, an innocent face.


    "What''s the matter, senior, a Li, how many sisters? Am I wrong? "


    Lu Ze grinned and hugged Alice. He kissed her on her red lips and said with a smile, "no mistake, we are too stupid to think of that. It''s Alice! Ice snow smart! "


    They have never thought of torturing the Zerg.


    High level Zerg can be tortured, right?


    Although I don''t know if I can, I still have to try.


    Alice is stunned by Lu Zeqin, then her pretty face turns red. Under the eyes of Nangong Jing, she shrinks in Lu Ze''s arms and becomes an ostrich.


    Although we have been together for a long time, she still feels embarrassed when she is watched.


    Nangong Jing saw Alice''s shyness and said with a narrow smile, "Hey, hey, Alice, why are you so shy? I''ve done everything. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, autumn moon and gauze are all right, and they are also looking at Alice with some teasing.


    Lu Li and Lin Ling on the edge opened their eyes and looked at Nangong Jing incredulously.


    Lin Ling could not help but say: "sister Jing! What do you say! "


    What is this guy''s face made of?


    How can it be so thick.


    It''s not that time, and I''m not ashamed!


    Nangong static left his mouth, hands akimbo, some proud way: "I said but the truth."


    And then she looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, smiling, and at Alice, who was shy, Lu Li and Alice. Her big eyes were full of doubts.


    What did the sisters say?


    How can''t she understand?


    Lu Ze on the edge saw this, the corner of his mouth raised, showing a smile.


    The contrast between these guys at different times is not so big.


    At this time, Alice, Lin Ling and Lu Li all stare at him with wide eyes. They look like you are doing it.Lu Ze saw this, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, shifted the topic: "OK, the business matters, first do the business."


    Then he looked at him and said, "yes, let''s go to the Zerg near the Milky way."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he nodded, "Oh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the empty universe beyond the Milky way, space fluctuates and a wormhole emerges.


    With the emergence of wormholes in space, a stream of murderous breath emerges, and the bloody power spreads out from the wormholes like a sea of blood.


    The power of terror shook the void.


    In the void universe, the strong of all kinds of nationalities feel the horrible breath, and their bodies are stiff, and their instincts are shaking.


    Everyone looked at the direction of the breath.


    "Here Is this...? "


    "What a powerful breath! Just to feel the breath, I feel like I''m dying. "


    "It''s the Zerg in such a violent atmosphere!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning of the wave, most of the races in the eastern region experienced the baptism of the swarm, and the races near the Galaxy were no exception.


    Everyone is already familiar with the Zerg''s breath. Now, when they feel the familiar tyranny, they feel fear at the first time.


    The first wave of insects makes them feel terrible now.


    What''s more, this breath is far from comparable to the first insect tide.


    This is a nebular Zerg!


    The direction of the human race, in the two secret chambers of the control area.


    Shenwu sage and Lin laozheng are sitting in the chamber of secrets to practice. Their strong breath overflows slightly, which distorts the whole body.


    During this period, they have been using Lu Ze''s red light cluster and red spirit liquid to meditate. Their cultivation has made great progress in nature. Their foundation is more solid than before, and their cultivation is also constantly improving. Even they are not far away from the second level of the nebula level.


    Just then, the two opened their eyes at the same time and disappeared into the secret room.


    At the edge of the control area, two space wormholes appeared, and the holy martial saint and Lin Lao came out.


    Both of them looked at each other with a look of horror.


    Shenwu sage looked at the deep void of the universe, his eyes were very solemn: "it''s the Zerg."


    Lin Lao''s eyes were even more glittering, and his ugly face said: "three layers of nebula level, we can''t deal with it."


    "The barbarians say that Azer and his family have gone to the green front. What should we do? Can I get in touch? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a look."


    "I think it''s OK to have a conversation."


    Two people communicate, but the heart is a little bottomless.


    If you are sleeping now, it will be a big joke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a small vestige not far from the wormhole, the strong men of luobingqing, dark iron demon, black smoke, barbarian and other nationalities are all there. The vestige is full of ruins, and the afterwave is rampant. Luobingqing''s few people are also full of scars. It seems that they are fighting.


    But now, everyone stopped fighting, looked up, and looked at the blood sea that filled the whole starry sky in horror.


    The atmosphere was dead silent for a moment.


    After silence, someone swallowed his mouth and said, "here This is a nebular Zerg? "


    One of the stars of the barbarians turned to look at Lin Kuang and said with trembling, "Lin boy, where''s Lord Luze? Is he back? "


    Hearing this, the dark iron demons, the black smoke people and other races who were still fighting were all looking forward to Lin Kuang.


    Although angry at Lin Kuang''s several people for robbing their resources, now, only the one can save them.


    For the first time in people''s minds, Lu Ze summoned a huge silver wolf to kill a powerful, nebular Zerg when he was the leader of the edge demons.


    Hearing this, Lin Kuang pulled at the corners of his mouth and said nothing on his face: "aze and my sister have not come back to the green front."


    Everyone: "???"


    When they heard this, they were all numb.


    Trough!


    Not at this time?!


    Then they are going to finish this place!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum, dense Zerg flew out of the wormhole, led by two black Zerg, two streamlined Zerg, covered with ferocious barbs on the black shell, with the breath of nebular level three layers.


    Behind the two Zerg, the galaxy level Zerg, the star level Zerg and the planet level Zerg are even more numerous.


    After the wormholes of two nebular Zerg come out, the blood colored eyes sweep around.


    "It''s a poor place," said one of the nebular Zerg''s disdainful openingsAnother nebular Zerg nodded, then looked in the direction of the Terran: "there are two nebular breath, they should have the most resources."


    "Go there and leave after collecting the resources. Don''t meet the genius of the eastern region for the moment."


    "Yes, the master''s orders are the most important."


    The two nebular Zerg communicate and decide to fly in the direction of the Milky way.


    At this time, the space is slightly distorted, and several people in Luze suddenly appear in the vacuum.


    After seeing the appearance of several people in Luze, both of them were stunned. Then, they were alert and stared at them.


    "Who are you?!"


    Although these men''s accomplishments are at the galaxy level, neither of the two Zerg look down upon them at all.


    Because, these people appear here, they did not even notice!

 Chapter 1070

    Lu Ze glanced at the two nebular Zerg and the swarm behind them and frowned.


    There are a lot of them.


    When these insects attacked other civilizations, Lu Ze saw it, but he didn''t really understand it. But when they were about to attack the galaxy, Lu Ze found out how dangerous it would be if they didn''t care.


    Looking at the two wary nebular Zerg, Lu Ze said, "you can''t help weeping, you can wipe out the later Zerg, and then you can catch these two nebular Zerg."


    Hidden in the void, he nodded, "Oh."


    Two cloud level black Zerg see Lu Ze few people did not speak, blood eyes in the fierce light flashing, some ready to move.


    Although these guys appeared so suddenly that they were a little wary, they were just Galaxy level after all. Can they still turn the sky?


    Two Zerg are ready to kill them.


    At this time, a invisible wave surged over, behind the two nebular Zerg, the dense swarm disappeared in the void.


    The two nebular Zerg that were going to attack Luze are obviously finding something wrong.


    They turned to look behind them.


    After seeing the empty vacuum behind them, the two Zerg eyes widened and their faces were dazed.


    Recumbent groove?


    What about the swarm?


    What''s wrong with the swarm?!


    Two nebular Zerg look at each other, and their hearts are cold.


    Then, two Zerg suddenly turn their heads and stare at Lu Ze''s people: "what did you do?"


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two Zerg suddenly felt a terrible force pouring into their bodies. Their bodies were frozen in place, most of their internal organs were destroyed, and their breath suddenly became weak.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    Two black Zerg opened their eyes, but some didn''t respond.


    It was not until the sharp pain came and the body became weak that the two Zerg came back to their senses.


    They just felt cold all over their bodies. Looking at the fear in the eyes of Lu Ze, they said, "who are you?"


    Aren''t these guys at the galaxy level?!


    It''s impossible to imagine how they could be seriously injured without even moving.


    Who on earth is so strong?!


    Naturally, Lu Zeji also felt the weakness of the two Zerg.


    They glanced at each other, their lips raised, and a smile appeared.


    I''m talking about the bullshit!


    Several people flew to two Zerg''s body, looked at the ferocious Zerg, felt the still violent breath, all frowned.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "how did you get to the eastern region?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two Zerg understand why these guys want to catch them.


    Did you want to know where they came from?


    The two Zerg are silent for a moment. They don''t speak at all.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and asked, "he Sha, can you charm them?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze slightly lifted their pink hair and smiled softly: "I''ll try."


    As she spoke, a pink mist appeared in her eyes, looking at two black Zerg.


    However, in a short moment, the pink mist in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze disappears.


    She shook her head. "No, they have a strong mental defense."


    One of the nebular Zerg''s disdainful openings said: "you want to control our Zerg? It''s fantastic. "


    The general Zerg may be controlled in the face of the powerful at the level of nebula, but how can they be controlled so easily?


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly and smiled a little.


    "Whimpering, can it weaken the mental defense of these two nebular Zerg?"


    "Yes."


    Hum ~


    the bodies of the two nebular Zerg are stiff, and they can''t help screaming.


    In a short time, the scream stopped, but the breath of two nebular Zerg became more and more depressed.


    "All right."


    There was a ringing sound.


    Autumn moon and gauze see this, smile to open mouth way: "I try again."


    Said, she once again run charm.


    A moment later, a pink streamer flashed through the bloodstained eyes of two nebular Zerg.


    "Autumn Moon and yarn some surprised opening way:" OK


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji also smiled.


    In this way, it should be easy to find the source of these guys, right?


    Nangong Jing grinned: "fox spirit, ask quickly."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, looked at two nebular Zerg and asked, "where are you from?"Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, two nebular Zerg raised their heads, and one of them said: "we are from..."


    Just then, in the eyes of two nebular Zerg, the blood color light burst again.


    Autumn moon and gauze face on the soft smile a stiff, some unbelievable call: "Charm Magic has been erased."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are also one Leng, a little did not respond to come over.


    At this time, the breath of the whole body of the two nebular Zerg is surging, and the terrifying power fluctuation is transmitted from the two Zerg.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s face changed: "they want to explode themselves!"


    Lu Ze''s whole body was flowing with the breeze, and he took Nangong Jing and several people back in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror sounded, and the power of self explosion of two nebular Zerg made the starry sky tremble, and the bloody afterwaves spread in all directions.


    At this time, the spread of the bloody afterwave stopped and then disappeared into the void.


    The figure of weeping emerges, holding a small blood ball.


    She looked at Lu Ze''s men and said, "how are you, sisters?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lie groove, how many guys does this little guy ask a female drunkard?


    Don''t you care about him?


    Is this a little too much?


    Lu Ze said the thief was suffering.


    Lin Ling smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    After all, they know they won''t have an accident.


    Later, however, people looked at the position where the two Zerg exploded.


    At this moment, the space at the position of self explosion has been completely broken and is slowly healing. Two black Zerg have no residue left.


    Lu Ze frowned and said, "I didn''t expect them to explode."


    Nangong static glanced at autumn moon and gauze, dissatisfied: "fox spirit, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you say you''ve got them under control? "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, autumn moon and shaxiu eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but rarely did they quarrel with her.


    "I do control them, but I don''t know why, their mental strength suddenly soared a part, and they broke away from control in an instant," she said


    When they heard this, they looked at each other.


    Lu Li said: "the spiritual link of the Zerg seems to be linked to a group. Is there a stronger Zerg discovery?"


    Lu Ze frowned.


    Maybe it''s really possible.


    After silence, Lu Ze said, "it''s a pity."


    I didn''t expect to find it.


    Just then, with a wink and a wink, he said, "I felt a strong force coming from the void."


    Hearing the words, some of the lost Lu Ze people turned their heads to look at the words.


    Alice said, "do you know where that power comes from?"


    "I have to find it. It should be hidden in the void."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are a surprise.


    Maybe we can find the source?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s faces suddenly changed, as if he felt something terrible. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "let''s go back to the hotel first."


    With a wink and a nod, "Oh ~"


    then the space twisted and Lu Zeji disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the void universe, two streamers of light crossed the vacuum and soon came to Luze where they were.


    It is the holy martial saint and Lin Lao.


    After they stopped, they looked around and then looked at each other.


    The holy martial Saint said oddly, "just now it seems like the breath of a Ze and their little guys? How is the man gone? "


    Lin Lao is also a face of doubt: "yes, people?"


    Before, they were going to try to contact Lu Ze, but they didn''t expect that the breath of Lu Ze''s people suddenly appeared near the Zerg. Soon afterwards, all the Zerg''s breath disappeared.


    Naturally, they knew that it was Lu Zeji who had come.


    But, let them some doubt is, when they arrive, the person unexpectedly all disappeared.


    It''s embarrassing.


    In particular, old Lin has a grudge in his heart. The girl, Lingling, is not obedient when she grows up, even her grandfather is gone?


    Lin was so upset that he almost cried.


    And in every region of the void universe, the people who were shocked by the appearance of the Zerg were all ignorant after the Zerg''s breath disappeared.


    "The Zerg breath is gone?"


    "What happened?"?? So many breath, unexpectedly completely disappeared? "


    "Is that the one who did it?""Surely it is? That''s the only one with such a strong strength. "


    The eyes of the people were full of awe, and they looked deeply at the direction of the people.


    The rise of the human race is unstoppable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Trading star, central district room.


    Lu Zeji''s figure appeared.


    After Lu Ze''s appearance, he looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    Lin Ling took a picture of her 36d, some of which were still scared: "I was scared to death, almost caught by grandpa."


    Others nodded and agreed.


    They can''t even hide now.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the weeping and said with some expectation, "weeping, can you find it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s too big in the void. Maybe I need to find something," he said


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smilingly rubbed his small head: "then you come on, if you find it, it will be delicious for you."


    Hearing this, his eyes brightened and he nodded seriously: "MMM!"

 Chapter 1071

    From the trading star back to the galaxy to kill the swarm, and then back again, the time is only a few minutes.


    After Lu Ze''s return, it was still dark.


    Alice looked at the time, smiled and said, "we are going to cook."


    Nangong put her body on the sofa, took out a bottle of golden fruit wine and poured it into her mouth.


    "Tons tons tons tons After a bottle of golden fruit wine went down, Nangong quietly smacked her mouth, reached out and hugged Lu Ze on the edge with her head resting on his shoulder.


    "Azer, is there any other wine in the space?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, looks at and drinks the wine, on the pretty face more ruddy Nangong Jing, smiled and rubbed her head: "tired of drinking?"


    Nangong Jing shakes her head slightly: "that''s not true, but now she has achieved high accomplishments and feels a little bit addicted."


    She also knows that the golden fruit wine is the best wine in the Elven star region, but now it''s high in cultivation, and it''s really less delicious to drink.


    The autumn moon and gauze leaning on Lu Ze''s other shoulder heard this, glanced at Nangong Jing and said, "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex is mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, who knows how to drink all day."


    Nangong Jing is furious: "what do you say, fox spirit? Be careful what I pinch and explode you is Za! You know it''s enough for Azer! "


    Autumn moon and gauze smile, look up and kiss Lu Ze, pick eyebrows towards Nangong Jing, what can you do for me.


    Nangong static see this, the gas originally some slightly red face became more red.


    She hugged Lu Ze''s head with a disgruntled face, and then lowered her head and nibbled at it.


    Lu Ze:


    You two are beginning to change this way?!


    Well Well, I''ll take some losses and let you do well.


    Lu Ze said he was passive.


    At this time, the ringing voice sounded: "sister Jing, sister Sha, why do you bite Lu Ze?"


    Hearing the words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shashi, who are fighting for Lu Ze''s affection, are stiff. Lu Ze''s face is also stiff.


    The three turned their heads in silence, and looked at the pure and clear blue eyes, and looked at their weeping. They were embarrassed for a while.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong Jing pulled at the corners of her mouth and said, "because aze is not obedient, he should be punished."


    The autumn moon and gauze nodded, with a gentle smile on their face, and pinched their small round face: "go to find the source of the insects, adults'' affairs, children don''t look."


    Hearing this, she blinked doubtfully, but she didn''t think about it any more. She sat on the sofa and saw the stars in her eyes.


    She is going to find out if there is any clue in the void.


    In the universe, it''s OK. After all, the stars will help her find it, but in the void, it''s different. She can only find it by herself, and it will take a lot of time.


    However, in order to eat, she plans not to watch animation for the time being.


    Seeing the clever appearance, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are relieved. They look at each other, hum and release Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze smacked his mouth.


    It''s a pity.


    However, after all, she is still a child, and it''s not good to bring others down. Just think about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, Zhiming is still searching for the source of the Zerg in the void, while Luze couple return to the room and enter the hunting space.


    With the improvement of the strength of several people in Luze, the desert map can now be regarded as a medium-sized strength, and it will never die in the same place as the first fierce beast.


    As long as they are careful, they can live a long time.


    Now, Lu Zeji''s longest record even lives to the third day!


    Boom!!


    In the desert, the yellow sand is flying, the roar of fury resounds through the world, the gray and yellow lights are surging, the afterwaves are scattered, and the terror is incomparable.


    "Squeak!"


    A sharp neighing voice resounded through the world, and a long figure flew out.


    It''s a super long gray worm.


    Boom!


    The super long insect hit the ground heavily and made a deep pit in the desert. It twisted its body to get ready. At this time, Lu Ze''s body appeared in the pit.


    His eyes were cold at the wiggling super long worm, his hands were open, and he held them.


    All of a sudden, the yellow sand will twist the super long insect covered inside, forming a ball.


    In the desert ball, the gray light flickers and shivers, but it shrinks steadily.


    A moment later, the desert ball no longer trembles, and the inner vitality dissipates.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and the ball of the desert dissipated.


    As the desert ball dissipated, a ball shaped body landed heavily and slowly turned to ashes.At this time, Nangong Jing several people flew over and fell beside Lu Ze, watching the body turn into ashes.


    A moment later, the body disappeared, leaving only one drop.


    Five drops of super red spirit liquid, five drops of super purple spirit liquid, one-time super speed regeneration rune, fragments of super speed regeneration rune, and regeneration magic glass ball.


    After seeing the fragments of rune, Lu Ze said with a smile, "the last fragment is also collected. In this way, we can all understand the super super speed regeneration divinity."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people all smiled.


    at this time, Lin Ling still can not help turning over his eyes, Tucao: "every time I hear the name of this magic, I make complaints about Azeri''s name is too poor."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was not happy.


    "What''s the difference? You see how simple and direct this is. The effect of divinity is perfectly displayed. I think this name is very good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Jing several people looked at the serious Lu Ze and pulled the corners of their mouths.


    Good to hear that this guy has no points in his heart??


    They look at each other for a while, helpless.


    Forget it, this one won''t fight with him.


    After picking up the things, Lu Ze and other people set foot on the road of fighting against the wild again.


    Boom!!


    "Zhe ~!!"


    At this time, the roaring sound and the sound of wearing the gold crack stone resounded throughout the world. In the far distance, a red basket, a gold and three smart lights flashed, and the horrible afterwaves surged.


    Seeing this scene, the people in Luze are all stiff.


    Then, a few people look at each other, a surprise.


    Those three lords!


    Unexpectedly, they fought again?!


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze hurriedly said, "be careful, let''s not be affected by the afterwave!"


    Nangong Jing nodded: "Hmm!"


    This is the third time. They are very skilled.


    The three lords began to fight again. This time, the battle was even worse than the last.


    In the sky, the fire waves are raging, the ice is spreading, and the golden thunder is surging. Even after a very long distance, several people in Luze still feel the fatal threat.


    The distant battlefield is changing at any time, and the frequency of conversion is very high, and the scope of the battlefield is very wide.


    In the battlefield area, countless fierce animals roared to escape, and they were either burned to ashes by a fire, frozen to ice sculptures, or directly split to ashes by thunder.


    For a while, the whole desert was boiling. All the fierce animals were howling in fear. Even at the location of several people in Luze, which is quite far away, there are many fierce animals running away to further areas.


    Lu Ze and others naturally, like the previous several times, gathered their breath, covered their bodies with yellow sand, and then fled.


    On the battlefield, the three Lord fierce beasts are still fighting wildly, sometimes accompanied by some screams. In addition to the afterwaves, there are even blood drops in the sky.


    Obviously, the fighting was even worse than the previous two.


    Half an hour later, the three strong breath gradually became weak.


    There was a surprise in Lu Ze''s heart.


    Next, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the battle is over.


    By that time, it''s time for them to harvest.


    At this time, the smile on several faces was stiff, eyes were wide open, and they looked in the other two directions in surprise.


    Nangong Jing said with a dignified voice, "are they the other two lords and fierce beasts?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "it should be."


    Outside the battlefield of the three lords, they even felt the breath of the other two Lords.


    For the first two times, the two lords and fierce beasts didn''t show up. Lu Ze thought they were cool, but they were still there.


    And this time, they showed up!


    It wasn''t just Lu Zeji who found the breath of the other two Lords. The fierce battle stopped at the moment when the breath of the two lords appeared. Obviously, the other three lords also found the breath of the two Lords.


    "Ow ~!"


    "Woo!"


    Two roars resounded through the world, a silver light and a green light joined the battlefield at the same time.


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    When the three lords saw this, they immediately sent out a scream of violence and welcomed them.


    Boom


    For a time, the fighting was more intense than before.


    And it''s all moving in the direction of the landers.


    See this scene, Lu Ze several people look at each other, are all scalp numb.


    "Run!"


    Lu Ze takes Nangong Jing and flies to the distance.This is special. All five lords are fighting. Who can stand it?


    The battle area is moving much faster than the speed of the Luze people, and is approaching rapidly.


    "Azer, what can I do?"


    Cried Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    He doesn''t know what to do. He can''t run away. He can only wait to die.


    Fortunately, these five Lord fierce beasts are not aimed at the luzeki people. Just when the luzeki people are desperate, the direction of the battle area has changed.


    Looking at the ruins that are only tens of thousands of kilometers away from them, Lu Ze''s people are all relieved and have some lingering fears.


    Boom


    With the addition of the other two fierce lords, the battle became more intense and lasted for several minutes again.


    "Zhe ~!"


    At this time, a scream sounded, blood spray out, then, a flame streamer rushed out of the battlefield, toward the distance.


    As the flame streamed away, a blue streamer and a gold streamer also fled to the distance.


    "Ow ~!"


    "Woo!"


    The remaining two lords roared after a distance, then found that they could not catch up with them, and then they roared angrily.


    After roaring for some time, the two fierce lords left separately.


    With the departure of five fierce lords, the whole desert fell into a dead silence. Only the afterwaves turned into storms and were still raging.


    A moment later, several people in Luze looked at each other and the corners of their mouths rose.


    It''s time to harvest again.

 Chapter 1072

    "Go!"


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Several people are looking forward to.


    Every time after the Lord''s war, their harvest is very rich.


    This time, all lords took part in the war, obviously, they will gain more.


    Luze several people quickly toward the battlefield area.


    On the battlefield, there is the crystal ground formed by the burning of yellow sand, the frost on the ground, and the golden thunder arc. In some areas, there is a deep gully extending to the horizon, which is the gully cut by the Lord of the silver wolf.


    Seeing the ravine, Lu Ze''s pupils were all narrowed, and he felt that his scalp was numb.


    Alice couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a terrible attack."


    Although the desert is full of yellow sand, it''s impossible for ordinary people to cut such exaggerated gullies. The power of this space cutting is frightening.


    Lu Ze feels a little headache. After all, such a fierce beast will be faced soon.


    Think about it and feel a stomachache.


    In addition to these, there are some areas with a vine spread writhing, like living things.


    This is obviously left by the Lord of the wood magic.


    Lu Ze''s men carefully avoided the traces of terror left by the battle of the Lords and found them in the battlefield.


    Maybe it''s because the aftereffect of this battle is too exaggerated. The spirit of Lu Ze spread out on the edge of the battlefield, and they didn''t even feel the breath.


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Go in and find it."


    "Well."


    Several people went deep into the fighting area and kept moving.


    More than ten minutes later, they stopped at the same time and looked at a piece of ice ground.


    On the ground, there is a super long insect frozen into an ice sculpture.


    After seeing the ice sculpture, Lu Ze smiled: "there is still a trace of life."


    Nangong Jing grinned: "I''ll break it!"


    Said, her black hair and black eyes turned into blonde hair and erect eyes. Her body disappeared in place and appeared before the ice sculpture.


    She clenched her right hand. The golden power of her soul gathered on her fist, and the power of terror surged. Her fist hit the ice sculpture heavily.


    Boom!!!


    Click, click, click


    Just a punch down, a close crack in the ice.


    Nangong Jing didn''t hesitate. She continued to clench her left hand and gave a heavy blow.


    Boom!!!


    Under the second punch, the ice sculpture was transformed into fragments, and the super long worms in the ice sculpture naturally broke together with the ice sculpture, and the last trace of vitality also dissipated.


    Lu Ze and several others just flew here.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s much easier than breaking the ice sculpture last time."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing, with her hands on her hips, was a little proud: "of course, now my strength has improved a lot!"


    Autumn moon and Sakai also smile.


    Indeed, compared with the last time, people have improved several levels, and even their combat power has reached the level of nebula, two or three, which is naturally powerful.


    A moment later, the ice sculpture and the inside of the body of the super long Zerg fragments together into ashes, leaving a drop.


    Alice beside picked it up happily.


    The super red liquid and super purple liquid are still very useful for them.


    After packing up, Lu Ze smiled and said, "go ahead."


    Once again, several people began to look for the living beast.


    It has to be said that the scope of this battle has been broadened, the power of the afterwaves has been strengthened, and even more beasts have been affected.


    Luze several people soon found several surviving fierce beasts, the lowest level are the super long worms at the top of the galaxy level, and basically are the fierce beasts at the nebula level.


    Obviously, after the afterwaves become stronger, it is difficult for ordinary fierce animals to survive.


    It''s better for Luze couple. After all, with the strength of Luze couple, the super long worms at the top of Galaxy level can fight well now. It''s unnecessary to find beasts of lower level on the battlefield. It''s better to fight in the wild at ordinary times.


    Only the higher level beasts have meaning to them.


    In just a few hours, several people in Luze found hundreds of fierce animals that were seriously injured and dying.


    Most of them are Nebula level one and two, three Nebula level three and one Nebula level Four.


    Among them, there are fire scorpion with fire magic, blue bird with ice magic, yellow wolf with earth magic, etc


    There are all kinds of supernatural and ferocious animals.


    At this time, a forest carved with ice and snow appeared in the sight of Lu Zeji.Seeing the forest, Lu Ze''s eyes were full of surprises.


    "Oasis!"


    "Let''s go."


    Luze several people smiled to fly past.


    Every time there is an oasis, there will be condensation.


    Whether it''s gold or blue, it''s good for them.


    Soon, the people of Luze came to the oasis, looked at the huge forest, opened their eyes, and was a little surprised.


    At this moment, the oasis is completely frozen, like a forest carved by ice and snow, with a different aesthetic feeling.


    After several praises, they entered the forest.


    This time, there are several fierce animals in the forest, all of which are at the level of nebula.


    While killing the surviving fierce animals, Lu Zeji went deep into the oasis.


    Soon they were out of the forest.


    People opened their eyes to the view beyond the forest.


    Lin Ling could not help sighing, "it''s so beautiful."


    Other women could not help nodding.


    Even Lu Ze has to admit that it''s really beautiful.


    One flower after another is frozen, and the sun shines through the edge of the ice, which is even more dazzling. It''s not beautiful.


    Later, Lu Ze didn''t care.


    No matter how beautiful it is, resources are not important.


    He turned his eyes to the middle of the sea of flowers, which was a huge blue crystal tree.


    Seeing the big blue crystal tree, Lu Ze suddenly smiled.


    The blue dew has greatly improved the understanding. Now Lu Ze still has two divinities that have not been fully cultivated. This thing is just coming.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s people enjoying the sea of flowers, Lu Ze couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    Tut, woman.


    What are these flowers and grass?


    make complaints about Tucao but not make complaints about Lu Ze.


    His body appeared before the big blue crystal tree, and he collected it by himself.


    There are twenty-six flowers in the big blue crystal tree.


    Lu Ze happily collected the dew of all the flowers.


    Twenty six drops of blue dew are beautiful.


    After collecting the blue dew, Lu Ze went back to Nangong Jing''s side, turned his eyes over and said silently, "don''t look at it. Work quickly. Don''t wait for the fierce beast to come back."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing several people returned to their senses.


    Several people looked at the sea of flowers again and couldn''t help but smack their lips.


    Later, Lu Li smiled and said, "there are still a few nebular flowers in the flower sea. Let''s kill them."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Nangong Jing nodded quickly.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Lying groove, ruthless.


    Just now, I boasted about the beauty of others. I will kill them in a flash.


    Soon, Nangong Jing several people broke several frozen flowers, and also got the red and purple spirit liquid of nebula level, as well as the magic glass ball of fire system and the magic glass ball of poison system.


    After another turn in the oasis, it was found that there were no fierce animals left. After that, Lu Zeji left the oasis and continued to move.


    Another few hours later, the Luze people found an oasis again.


    The trees in this oasis are all burnt black, with golden thunder twining around, and the sound of Zizi in the air is constantly ringing.


    Lu Ze several people look at each other and enter the oasis carefully.


    While dodging the bombardment of the golden thunder, Lu Ze several people went deep into the oasis.


    Unlike the frozen oasis, the oasis surrounded by the golden thunder is obviously more dangerous, and there are no fierce animals left.


    For more than an hour, Luze several talents went to the center of the oasis.


    This time, the center is a giant golden crystal tree.


    Lu Zeji bypassed the thunder and came to the crystal tree, then picked the golden dew from the 22 flowers.


    After gathering the dew, everyone''s faces were full of smiles.


    It''s golden dew and purple dew. It''s too much.


    This time out, it is estimated that in a few days, they will be able to break through to the level of nebula.


    After collecting the things, the people of Luze left the oasis and continued to look for fierce animals.


    In the next few hours, Luze several people have been wandering in the battlefield, and even met a dying five layer fierce animal of nebula level.


    It was a golden thunderhawk.


    Seeing this golden thunderhawk, Lu Ze was speechless for a while. Last time, during the Lord''s war, he found a fierce animal with four layers of cloud level, which was also the golden thunderhawk.


    Why are their racial bigwigs so strong and they''re so disgraceful?


    Although the five layer giant at the nebula level is very scary to Luze people, it is a dying fierce beast, only one breath left. Even it has no chance to fight back, and Luze killed it on the spot.On the battlefield covered with ice, Lu Zeji is moving and feeling the atmosphere around him.


    At this time, everyone''s body a meal, wide eyes looking at the direction of the distance.


    In the distance of ice and snow, there is a light red light flashing, originally the cold air has slowly become warm up.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Nangong Jing said, "what is that?"


    Lu Ze shook his head, his eyes a little curious: "I don''t know, go and have a look."


    Several people are nodded, quickly toward the direction of the light red light moved in the past.


    A moment later, Lu Zeji came to the area with light red light. After seeing the situation in front of them, everyone opened their eyes.


    In the ice and snow, a huge piece of ice stands, among which there is a fire scorpion nearly 100 meters long and tens of meters high, which is frozen.


    Different from the ordinary flame scorpion, this flame scorpion is made of rubies. It looks like a work of art.


    Super fierce beast!


    The word came to mind in Luze.


    And it''s a super fierce animal at the level of nebula!

 Chapter 1073

    Super fierce animal of nebula level!


    Lu Ze''s breathing became rapid, and he looked at the fire scorpion carved like a ruby. My eyes are shining.


    Autumn moon and gauze took a deep breath and slowly opened their mouth: "little brother Lu Ze, what shall we do?"


    Lu Ze also calmed down his mood and looked at the fire.


    The cultivation of fire giant Scorpio is nebular level three, although the breath has become very weak, but the super fierce beast of nebular level three, even if it becomes extremely weak, is also a very troublesome opponent for Luze people.


    Now I have broken the ice sculpture. I don''t know if the fire giant scorpion in it will die together?


    If they don''t die, they don''t have to fight.


    However, if you don''t try to put such an opportunity in front of you, you can''t say it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze took a deep breath again and said, "let''s break the ice sculpture!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing had no accidents.


    There was also a dignified look on their faces, and they nodded.


    Lu Ze clenches his right hand and shakes the ground. He hits the huge ice sculpture heavily.


    Boom!!!


    The roar sounded, but only a tiny crack appeared on the ice sculpture.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows slightly.


    It''s hard.


    It''s been several hours since the battle. If it''s just the end of the battle, he thinks he can''t break the ice sculpture even if he works hard?


    He didn''t think much about it. He clenched his left hand and landed heavily on the ice sculpture.


    Boom!!!


    Nangong Jing and other people are also surrounded by the ice sculptures. They blow out their fists on the ice sculptures.


    Boom, boom


    The continuous roar is like a war drum. In the constantly attacked ice sculpture, the eyes of the ruby scorpion are closed tightly, and the breath is not fluctuated at all. It seems that it has fallen into a coma, and the body still has a light red flash.


    A few minutes later, the ice sculptures have been covered with white cracks, which are growing and deepening under the bombardment of several people in Luze.


    Boom!!


    With Lu Ze''s heavy blow, the ice sculpture broke into a small piece, and the pieces splashed everywhere, revealing a claw of the ruby scorpion. With the breaking of the ice sculpture, the claw of the ruby scorpion also had a crack, but it didn''t break up with the breaking of the ice sculpture.


    At this time, the ruby scorpion, which had no original breath fluctuation, suddenly fluctuated violently, and the furious flame rose continuously. The ice sculpture, which was originally full of cracks, immediately made a click sound and was shaking.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s faces changed and he immediately withdrew.


    Boom!!


    A few people just pulled away, a flame gushed out of the ice sculpture. Then, the ice sculpture, like a flower of flame in full bloom, exploded directly.


    "Hiss ~!"


    In the fire, some weak neighing sound sounded, and the violent force surged. Lu Ze saw the figure of the ruby giant scorpion faintly.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he whispered, "do it!"


    He said that all kinds of magic and Magic were shining all over his body. There was a flow of runes all over his body. The yellow sand and the breeze surrounded his body. His hands clenched his fists, and the spirit and flame condensed and burned.


    The power of fury flows in all directions.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ze rushes directly to the ruby scorpion in the fire.


    Now it''s the time when the ruby scorpion just got out of the trap, and it''s also the weakest time. Now it''s not attacking. Do you have to wait until it recovers?


    Does not exist.


    The ruby scorpion, who was celebrating his escape, apparently felt Lu Ze''s fury. It raised its head and roared angrily.


    Then, the flame that twined with the ruby scorpion flowed, turning into a flame that flowed to Luze and shot in the past.


    At this time, the autumn moon and the gauze people on the edge have already been crazy to use their spiritual power, and are ready for all kinds of divinities and miracles.


    At once, the body of the ruby scorpion stagnated, and the flame burst in a flash, and the movement became a little stiff.


    if the ruby Scorpion was still in its heyday, the divinity and magic of the autumn moon and the Sakai people would not have any effect on it. However, although the breath of the ruby scorpion is powerful, compared with its own, it is already The state of serious injury.


    Seeing the flame flow collapsing, Lu Ze saw the blue Rune flow in his eyes, the speed increased again, and he appeared in front of the head of the ruby giant Scorpio in an instant.


    "Hiss ~!"


    Feeling Lu Ze''s action, the ruby giant scorpion hissed, and two giant pincers came to Lu Ze.


    When Lu Ze saw this, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the Yellow runes were flowing.


    All of a sudden, the yellow sand came out and directly wrapped the two pincers of the ruby giant scorpion. For a while, its pincers stopped in the air.At the moment, Lu Ze''s hands are full of flame, wringing his waist and waving his arms. His fists hit the head of the ruby scorpion heavily.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded all over the world. Lu Ze''s fists hit the red crystal like head, just a tiny crack. However, the huge power rushed into the head of the red stone giant Scorpio, and its huge body flew out with it.


    "Hiss!"


    When the ruby Scorpion was attacked like this, it immediately gave out a painful roar.


    It was already seriously injured. Now it is under full attack of Luze. Of course, it is not easy to suffer.


    In the middle of the sky, the ruby giant scorpion is trying to stabilize himself. At this time, a golden figure appears behind the ruby giant scorpion.


    Nangong''s hair is still and blonde, and there is a flow of majestic and tyrannical light in her eyes.


    Her hands are covered with pale fists, golden light is flowing, and she is also full of power to strike God.


    "Drink!"


    Taking advantage of the ruby scorpion''s unsteadiness, Nangong Jing punches him heavily on the back.


    Boom!!


    Once again the roar sounded, and the body of the ruby giant scorpion flew to Luze again.


    "Hiss!"


    The ruby scorpion roared again. Just then, Lu Ze''s body liked to appear in front of his head again.


    Boom!!


    is as like as two peas of rage.


    Suddenly, the original very small crack expanded instantly, a ray of blood overflowed, touched the air, the blood turned into a flame, disappeared in the air.


    Two times in a row, he was beaten in the head position. The ruby Scorpio was a little confused, and even did not scream out.


    At this time, Nangong Jing appeared beside Lu Ze. Xiaofen clenched his fists, and once again hit Lu Ze heavily.


    Boom!!


    Click, click, click


    The crack widened again.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised with a smile.


    He bullied himself, clenched his right hand, and there was a violent surge of power, but there was a dark green light on his left hand.


    Small poison ball magic.


    Although Lu Ze''s little poison ball magic is still at a low level, he has realized that the poison Department magic has almost reached the limit.


    Lu Ze is confident that he will have an impact on the three-tier super fierce animals at the nebula level.


    Boom!!


    The right fist slammed heavily on the forehead of the ruby giant scorpion. The crack widened again, and a stream of blood gushed out, which turned into a flame and dissipated in the air.


    Lu Ze catches up with the flying Ruby scorpion. He presses his left hand directly on the injured forehead of the ruby scorpion. The small poison ball explodes directly.


    Boom!!


    Most of the poison fog poured into the head of the ruby scorpion through its wounds.


    Almost in an instant, the body of the ruby scorpion is sluggish, and the breath that has been weakened for some time is weaker again.


    "Hiss!"


    This time, it made a crazy hiss and roar, and the whole body was in flames, trying to drive Lu Ze and Nangong Jing back.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing fly backward for a distance, watching the red ruby scorpion with the fire surging.


    The poison fog of little poison Ball Magic entered its brain directly, and Lu Ze didn''t believe it could withstand it.


    Sure enough, in a short time, the breath of the ruby giant Scorpion was weak again, and the flame around him was broken.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing flash cold light in their eyes. They rush up again and beat the ruby giant scorpion.


    Boom


    A few minutes later, with Lu Ze''s last blow on the head of the ruby giant scorpion, he directly smashed its body into the ice ground and made a shallow pit. The vitality of the ruby giant scorpion also dissipated.


    Lu Ze panted a little, his face was a little pale, before the outbreak of full strength, consumption is very huge.


    He looked at the body of the ruby scorpion, which slowly turned to ashes, and was still a little surprised.


    Although it''s all in a serious condition, this ruby Scorpio is still very strong. It''s so resistant to beating.


    If we didn''t take him by surprise at the beginning and inject the poisonous fog into his head, maybe we would not have been able to fight it.


    But now they win.


    He took a look at Nangong Jing beside him. Nangong Jing was pale and panting. She felt Lu Ze''s eyes and looked over.


    Both of them look at each other with a smile.


    At this time, in the distance of autumn moon and gauze several people flew over, saw Lu Ze and Nangong static look, several people immediately unhappy.


    Feeling the cold eyes coming from behind, Lu Ze''s body stiffened and said, "go down and see what has fallen."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and yarn several people all showed the look of expectation."Let''s go."


    At this moment, the body has turned into ashes, Lu Ze several people fell to see a drop.


    Super red spirit liquid, super purple spirit liquid, shards of magic runes and fire magic glass balls have been seen by several people in Luze.


    However, there is no one-off magic rune. Instead, there is a red crystal, which has not been seen by Lu Ze before.


    Pick up the things, several people look at each other, are some doubts.


    "What is this red crystal?"


    Lu Ze shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go out and have a look."


    "Well."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go, rest and continue to look for fierce animals."


    Lin Ling said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to have another super fierce animal at the level of nebula. I don''t know if I can find another one?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Zeji also had some expectations.


    If they find more, they won''t have to worry about their cultivation resources for a long time.


    At this time, a silver light flashed, and a large silver wolf appeared in front of several people in Luze.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing the huge silver wolf, the body of Lu Ze''s men suddenly froze.


    Recumbent groove?


    Why is this big guy here?!


    Isn''t he all gone?!


    As soon as the ideas in the minds of several people come to mind, a silver light flashes, and their consciousness disappears directly.

 Chapter 1074

    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes, sweating all over, and his clothes were all wet.


    At this time, a few people of Nangong Jing beside him made a slight murmur and leaned on him softly.


    He could even feel the shivering of their bodies.


    It hurts.


    In fact, he is also in pain.


    Several people leaned together, panting constantly, calming the pain of the whole body.


    After a while, the pain just came out of the hunting space was relieved. Nangong gave a quiet breath and said, "I didn''t expect that the silver wolf Lord would appear."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "maybe our previous fighting fluctuated too much."


    After all, not long after the Lord''s battle, it''s not surprising that the battle between them and the nebular Ruby giant scorpion is so exaggerated that it''s noticed by the Lord.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Lu Li leaned against Lu Ze''s back and smiled weakly: "it''s a pity, or maybe we can find some super fierce animals at the level of nebula."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile slightly: "however, it''s good luck to meet a super fierce animal at the level of nebula."


    Alice nodded, "yes, with the golden and blue dews, it''s not a small gain this time."


    Lin Ling blinked, smiled and said, "yes, aze, how many things have you got this time?"


    Nangong Jing also looks at Lu Ze curiously.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s count."


    As he said this, he took out the previous gains one by one and counted them.


    There are only super long worms in the fierce beasts of Galaxy level, and the beasts of lower level have completely turned into ashes in the afterwaves.


    There are 12 super long worms in total. There are 60 drops of super red and super purple liquid.


    In addition to the one-off super speed regeneration rune, this is equivalent to one more life. Lu Ze has two points each.


    The regenerative magic glass ball is better than other long worms, and it is also a kind of promotion for Luze couple.


    Big head is still a fierce animal at the level of nebula.


    Among them, there are nearly 200 fierce animals in the first level of nebula, nearly 1000 in red and purple, and nearly 200 in Shentong glass sphere.


    These magic glass balls include sand magic, poison magic, fire magic, wood magic and so on.


    No more.


    Lu Ze looks at a bunch of magic glass balls and has a headache.


    How long does it take to digest so many magic glass balls?


    There are also more than one hundred fierce beasts in the second level of nebula level, more than five hundred in red and purple, and more than one hundred magic glass balls.


    There are dozens of ferocious beasts in the third layer, more than ten in the fourth layer, and a golden thunderhawk in the fifth layer.


    These are ordinary magical and fierce beasts. Their spirit liquid is not used very much by Lu Ze for the time being, but the magical glass ball is of great use to them.


    At the galaxy level, they can now master the magic of the nebula level, which is obviously good for their combat power.


    After dividing up a large number of magic glass balls, Lu Ze smiled; "the next is the fall of the previous Ruby giant scorpion."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes were shining.


    This is a fierce beast they have worked hard to kill.


    Lu Ze took out super red and super purple liquid.


    "We can''t use this for the time being."


    Alice curled her mouth a little.


    Nebular level three-layer, even the present land Ze also does not use.


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "you should be able to use it when you break through the nebula level."


    If it''s an ordinary three-layer red liquid at Nebula level, Lu Ze doesn''t think he can use it even when he breaks through to Nebula level.


    However, the energy of the super red liquid is relatively mild. With the help of the golden dew, Lu Ze is confident that he can use the super red liquid when he just breaks through the nebula level.


    You can use this level of red spirit liquid when you just break through the nebula level. How fast is the cultivation speed?


    Lu Ze thought about it a little bit, and it was a bit of a beauty.


    Then there are fragments of runes.


    No one in Luze is particularly interested in this.


    Nangong Jing rolled his eyes and used them on Lu Ze''s shoulder. Some of them said lazily, "we haven''t completed the small poison Ball Magic and the super speed regeneration magic yet."


    "And now it''s not."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say.


    After all, you need to gather four pieces to get a complete rune.


    This time, they can kill the ruby scorpion on the third level of Xingyun level because it has already been seriously injured.Otherwise, they are not rivals even if they break through to the level of nebula.


    Lu Ze smiled and put things away.


    Then there is the fire magic glass ball. The magic contained in the super fierce beast''s magic glass ball is a little stronger. For the nebula level fire magic, this is good.


    However, now they are just beginning to realize that they can''t use such high-end things.


    After putting away the fire magic glass ball, Lu Ze took out the last red crystal.


    They all looked at the red crystal curiously.


    "This time there is no one-off magic rune. What is this red crystal?"


    Nangong said with a smile.


    Lu Ze didn''t know. He said, "let me see."


    As he spoke, he poured his mental power into the red crystal.


    Suddenly a light red light flickered.


    After the light dissipates, the red crystal becomes transparent. Inside, a tiny Ruby scorpion is crawling quietly.


    Seeing the ruby scorpion, Nangong Jing''s eyes widened.


    "Call crystal!" Alice exclaimed


    You need to know that one-time magic runes can only be used once, but the summoning crystal is different. The fierce beast summoned in it can exist for a long time.


    And Lu Ze also looked at the crystal news at the moment, showing a surprise smile.


    This is indeed the call crystal!


    He said with a smile, "this summoning crystal can summon the ruby scorpion of the previous three-layer Nebula level. Its combat power is the strength of the ruby scorpion in its heyday. If you fight hard, it can last for half an hour."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s introduction, the surprise in the eyes of the public was even more.


    Nangong Jing said excitedly, "aze, if you say so, the next super fierce animal at the level of nebula will drop all the summoning crystals, not one-time magic runes?"


    If that''s the case, it''s a big promotion.


    Lu Ze saw the excited appearance of several people, and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. He was helpless: "I don''t know. We''ll have to wait until we kill a few super fierce animals at the level of nebula. After all, this is the first one."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong is calm and calm down.


    Indeed, it is possible that this is only a small probability time, who knows.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile:" however, this call crystal is also of great use to us


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "it is indeed."


    There are three layers of super fierce animals in the nebula level. How can we say that they have about seven layers in the nebula level?


    This kind of combat power is definitely not a small card for them now.


    The bottom card except for the six winged grey bird.


    Later, Lu Ze took out the golden dew and blue dew he had obtained before.


    There are 22 drops of golden dew and 26 drops of blue dew. This is one of the best resources in the fifth map. It is very useful for the people of Luze.


    After Lu Ze divided the dew, several people looked at each other with a smile.


    "It seems that in half a month at most, we can break through to the level of nebula," Nangong said with a smile


    With golden dew and more advanced red spirit liquid, their cultivation speed has been multiplied.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, then thought of something, and his face became solemn.


    "Before we break through, we need to find the source of the potential insect population in the eastern region."


    I don''t need to think about it. When they break through the nebula level, they will have a lot of movement.


    Now there is a hidden source of insects in the eastern region. Who knows if they will attract those powerful Zerg when they break through?


    At that time, when they see the vision falling into a deep sleep, they are breaking through again, that''s funny.


    Nangong Jing also nodded with a dignified face.


    This instability really needs to be removed.


    "It depends on when you can find it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vast and distorted curvature space, a huge and incomparable black planet is floating quietly.


    There are strands of black silk threads on the huge black planet, which wrap the planet like a cocoon, so that the planet can be stable in this vast and distorted curvature space, and will not be excluded into the real universe, and will not drift in the curvature space.


    From time to time, there are nebular Zerg on the planet leading the group of insects to leave, and there are also groups of insects flying back from the outside. Dense Zerg surround the planet, enough to make the people who see shudder.


    The central area of the planet is a hole hundreds of kilometers in size. In the center of the hole, there is a huge Zerg, which is tens of kilometers long, crawling quietly.


    Even if the Zerg is only crawling quietly, the terrible power fluctuations still form a storm in the void.At this time, the red eyes of the Zerg were full of brilliant light, and the whole body was full of breath. The huge black planet was slightly shaken.


    All of a sudden, the Zerg within the planet stopped their actions and turned their heads to look at the direction of the hole. Their blood eyes sparkled with smart light and gave out a violent roar.


    Several powerful Zerg appear in the cavity.


    Looking at this huge Zerg, a round and black Zerg with long tentacles shouted: "master, what happened?"


    There is a cold light surging in the eyes of the huge Zerg blood: "before someone wanted to invade my spiritual link."


    Hearing this, all the strong Zerg were shocked, and the atmosphere of tyranny surged wildly.

 Chapter 1075

    It''s just the biggest challenge to the Zerg that someone invades the spiritual link of the Zerg. All the Zerg strongmen in the hole are full of violence and killing.


    "Master, can you find out who the other party is?"


    "I''m going to destroy him with his race!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many powerful Zerg roar.


    The giant black insect didn''t talk.


    Through spiritual links, she can sense the sudden disappearance of a swarm of insects, including two nebular Zerg.


    The unknown character is linked by the invasion spirit of the two nebular Zerg. In order to prevent the location of the nest from being exposed, she naturally erased the invasion spirit and even triggered the self explosion of the two nebular Zerg.


    Through the intermittent information from two nebular Zerg, she found that the opponent was several Galaxy level creatures.


    It was completely out of the question for her.


    Galaxy level creatures can''t be rivals of the higher Zerg at the nebula level, let alone beat the higher Zerg like this kind of crushing.


    It''s not so easy, the mother thinks.


    There must be someone behind these galactic powers.


    It''s just bait!


    Decoys that are used to draw out swarms of insects and then kill them at one stroke.


    The insect nest is in the vast curvature space. The strong of the elves can''t find their position, so they come up with such a way.


    She will not let the elves succeed!


    As long as the nest is not exposed, she can continuously produce a cloud level Zerg warrior, leaving the eastern region in chaos and fear!


    Destroying the leader of elves from the inside is enough to affect the war situation at the border.


    Thinking of this, the mother insect sneered and said, "don''t care about this. Go on collecting resources, destroy the eastern region by the way, and don''t let people stare at the location of our nest."


    Hearing the mother insect''s words, the angry nebular Zerg looked at each other and thought of their mission. They had to restrain their killing intention and nodded.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the trading Star Central Hotel.


    Right sitting on the sofa, there is a flow of starlight in her eyes. Just then, she blinked, the starlight in her eyes dissipated, and said softly, "I found it."


    She seemed to think of something, a little greedy in her eyes, swallowed her mouth, then jumped off the sofa and ran to the door with short legs.


    She stretched out her hand and patted the room of Lu Ze.


    In the room, several people sat on the bed with their knees crossed. They were practicing.


    Hearing the knock on the door of the room, several people opened their eyes slowly, with the rune flashing in their eyes.


    After a few breaths, several people in Lu Ze returned to their senses from the state of cultivation. Lu Ze was stunned and said, "is it a weeping?"


    Nangong Jing thought of something and said, "did you find the source of the Zerg?"


    When they heard this, they all looked excited.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Several people got up and got out of bed, opened the room, and found that they were standing at the door, looking up at them.


    Autumn moon and gauze stooped to pick up the weeping, smiling and rubbing the small round face: "weeping, what''s the matter? Did you find the source of the Zerg? "


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, I nodded slightly, with a trace of pride in my dark blue eyes: "HMM."


    Get the confirmation of the weeping, Lu Ze several people are a surprise.


    If the source of the Zerg doesn''t care, they are not at ease in their cultivation and dare not break through.


    Now that we have found the source of the Zerg, if we eliminate them, they can make a breakthrough.


    Lu Ze asked with a smile, "what''s the source?"


    "Is in the curvature space, there is a nest."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze was stunned, and then showed a sudden look.


    It turns out that we can''t get out of the curvature space. No wonder we haven''t found the universe before.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "then can we hand in the task?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    It''s three thousand points. Think about it.


    At that moment, laalice''s clothes were pulled, and her big blue eyes were full of expectation.


    When she saw the eyes, Alice understood.


    She said with a smile, "let''s go after breakfast. It''s a great honor to make some delicious food for Zhiming today."


    When she heard Alice''s words, a happy look flashed on her small round, expressionless face, and she swallowed again.


    Lu Ze can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Wonderful, not only get the source of information, but also rub a delicious meal.Later, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to make breakfast, while Lu Ze and others sat on the sofa and waited.


    Since the source is found, Luze naturally takes out the red and purple spiritual liquid of the three or four layers of nebula level obtained before to feed the source, which is regarded as a reward.


    After all, after several Lord wars, they have gained a lot from this level of spirit liquid. Now they can''t use it. When they do, they can fight by themselves.


    Let''s have a weeping now.


    After feeding red and purple liquid, the weeping looks more pleasant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Breakfast was very rich. Although most of the breakfast was eaten by people, Lu Ze still grabbed a lot of it. He was very satisfied.


    After breakfast, Lu Ze stood up and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the branch office."


    I''d better hand in the task first.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked.


    Lu Ze was stunned. Then they opened the door and saw four Fred standing at the door.


    The four of Fred''s men all smiled when they saw Luze open the door.


    Miriam said with a smile: "brother Luze, we have another task. Do you want to start now? After going out, I''m on a mission to find the source of the Zerg. "


    Hearing Miriam''s words, Lu Ze smiled and said, "go to the green front branch first."


    Miriam four people smell speech, can''t help but stupefied next, Yi Lei some doubt of the opening way: "go to branch do?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "we have found the source of the Zerg."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as Lu Ze''s voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Fred''s four people opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ze with a dazed face, full of question marks.


    Found the source of Zerg?!


    How could it be?!


    Is it good that the task came out yesterday?!


    How can it be found so quickly when the eastern region is so big?!


    Wait No, they didn''t even go out. How can they find the source of the Zerg?!


    In the eyes of all the people, there are two words in capital.


    After the silence, Fred said awkwardly: " Brother Lu Ze, this joke is not funny. If it''s fake, the elves can''t tell. "


    Lu Ze hears the words, pulls the corners of his mouth, and has no words for a while.


    These guys think he''s joking?


    He rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t believe me, let''s go and wait for us."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four looked at each other.


    Seeing Lu Ze Xin''s vow, they have some doubts about life.


    Has it really been found?


    But how did it get there?


    After the silence, Miriam said, "let''s go with you."


    They are curious now.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    Later, several people left the hotel and came to the branch office.


    There are still many talented and strong people in the branch. Some of them are fresh faces that we didn''t see yesterday. They should have just come back yesterday.


    Many raw faces have also been seriously injured. It''s estimated that they were also poisoned by Zerg.


    In the hall, a group of people are discussing the task of the origin of the swarm.


    "This task has 3000 points! If we can find it, we will be developed! "


    "Yes, 3000 points is enough for us to buy many cloud level cultivation resources. With these resources, our cultivation speed will be greatly improved!"


    "After we finish the task, we won''t rest. We will leave the trading star to find the source of Zerg."


    "Hey, even if we can''t find the source, it''s not bad for us. The number of nebular Zerg has increased in this period of time, and the task is not the same as before. We need to rush to do it."


    "This one, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were chatting. When they saw Lu Ze''s men coming in, they all turned their heads and looked over. Many talented and powerful people''s faces changed and seemed to hesitate.


    All of them had talent to go to the galaxy, only to find the strong behind the Terran.


    The family let them make friends with Lu Ze, but as a genius, they naturally have their own self-esteem. If they don''t have any intersection, it''s a bit too ugly to post them like this.


    Well Or do you want to meet these talents when they are acting alone?


    Now there are so many people in the hall, if they act too much, it will certainly cause the genius of other races to guess.


    In this way, many talents have no first time to act.


    Lu Ze enters the hall, glances at the crowd, turns around and walks to the side passageway.There''s a hall where you can turn in tasks.


    At this time, six figures came out from the corridor.


    After seeing these six figures, Lu Ze and all the people in the hall were stunned.


    It''s the elves.


    The six of the Elves were also stunned when they saw Lu Ze.


    They didn''t expect to meet some people from Luze here.


    Luyisi''s green eyes swept over the people of Luze, their eyes flickered slightly, and then the diameter came towards them.


    The five geniuses behind Louise looked at each other and came.


    Yesterday, Lord Anton asked them to make friends with Lu Ze.


    Seeing the geniuses of the six elves coming to Luze, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became silent.


    The racial genius who knew the inner story changed his face. Did the elves also notice the human race?


    Look at their expressions, there should be no malice. Do they even have to make friends with a few talents of the human race?


    The strong behind the human race is so strong?!


    Thinking of this, they immediately regretted that they should have passed before they knew it.


    The racial genius who doesn''t know the inside story is confused.


    How many people in front of the human race are the geniuses of the elves?


    What are you going to do?


    Is it that the performance of the previous guys is too amazing, which makes the elves have the heart to attract?


    When they thought of it, they were envious and envious.


    This is the recruitment of the elves. The resources must be soft.


    Suddenly their hearts were sour.


    When Lu Zeji saw Louise, the leader of the group, his eyes flashed a little strange.


    They first thought of the scene when the guy was oppressed by the whirring pressure and said he was a good man.

 Chapter 1076

    Several Elven warriors came to the front of several people in Luze. Louise smiled and said, "I heard that some of the talents of the people in the past few days are extremely powerful. You must be the ones? I''ve heard from you for a long time. My name is Louise


    With that, Louise held out her hand to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze took a look at Louise''s outstretched hand, reached out and gently shook it, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to get the attention of the geniuses. It''s a great honor. My name is Lu Ze."


    Said, Lu zesong opened his hand.


    Lois glanced at the people in Luze and smiled, "we are going to find the source of the Zerg. If you are interested, would you like to join us?"


    Hearing Louise''s words, the atmosphere in the hall stagnated.


    Is looking at this side of the many geniuses are wide eyes, a look envious looking at Lu Ze several people.


    How respectable are these people??


    The geniuses of the elves invited them to find the source of the Zerg??


    The strength of the genius of the elves is absolutely the strongest here. Follow them to find the source of the Zerg. The probability of finding the source of the Zerg is obviously the largest, and the risk is small.


    Where to find such a good thing?


    The four of Fred looked at each other, but their faces were strange.


    Lu Ze said that he had found the source of the Zerg before


    Lu Ze didn''t expect that Louise would invite them to look for the source of the Zerg, and he was a little shocked.


    Later, he smiled and shook his head: "no, I have found the source of the Zerg."


    Anyway, they came here to hand in the task.


    No matter now or not, after they hand in the task, these people will surely know it, and he doesn''t have to hide it.


    Lu Ze''s words made everyone stupefied, a little unresponsive.


    After the atmosphere was silent, everyone was back to their senses and looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    Have you found the source of the Zerg?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Did the mission just come out yesterday?


    Lu Ze was still in the branch yesterday and didn''t leave the trading star at all. How can we find out?


    Louise also smiled and said, "Luze, you are so humorous."


    Obviously, she also felt that Lu Ze was joking.


    Seeing the appearance of the people, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "what I''m saying is true. I''m here to hand in the task."


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the atmosphere was silent.


    Everyone looked at Lu Ze''s serious appearance and was a little confused.


    It doesn''t look like he''s joking.


    Is it true that we have found the Zerg''s nest?


    How could it be?!


    Whether it''s the genius of the elves or the genius of the eastern region in the hall, his face becomes unbelievable.


    They can''t imagine how Lu Ze found the Zerg nest.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Louise looked at Lu Ze with a solemn face, and asked again, "what you said is true?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "of course it is true."


    Later, he didn''t care about the shock of the crowd, smiled and said, "I''m going to hand in the task now. Lois, if you don''t believe it, you can come together."


    As he said this, he walked toward the passage, and Nangong Jing followed him naturally. The four of Fred felt the eyes of the crowd, and they were a little bit numb.


    After all, the attention of so many talents makes them a little stressed.


    However, they followed the Luze couple towards the mission hall.


    Looking at the back of Lu Ze''s several people, Louise''s several people looked at each other. Then Louise picked up her eyebrows and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Many geniuses of the elves nodded.


    And the genius of the eastern region in the hall also walked towards the task hall in twos, twos, threes and threes.


    They can''t believe that Lu Zeji found the source of the Zerg. They need to see it with their own eyes.


    In the mission hall, Lu Zeji came to the counter where the mission was handed over.


    Lu Ze smiled at the staff in the counter: "Hello, I''m here to hand in the task."


    The staff took a look at the many geniuses pouring into the hall. They were puzzled.


    However, she didn''t say anything. She smiled gently at the people of Luze: "OK, which task?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "the task of finding the source of the Zerg."


    Staff: "..."


    She could not help shaking her hand, which she was going to record, then raised her head abruptly and looked at Lu Zeji with wide eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious, sir


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "of course, it''s serious."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the staff took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "please wait a moment, I''ll contact Mr. Anton."This task is so important that Anton said he would take charge of it himself.


    Lu Ze nodded. There was no comment.


    Soon, the space in the hall fluctuated and Anton appeared in the hall.


    After seeing several people in Luze, his pupil slightly shrank, and then he came over with an elegant smile on his face and said, "you have found the source of the Zerg?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "yes, Lord Anton."


    Anton took a deep look at Lu Ze and then smiled, "follow me."


    With that, he left the mission hall with Lu Zeji.


    And several geniuses of the elves looked at each other and followed.


    But the genius of the eastern region looked at each other. They couldn''t follow Anton because of their status. They could only watch a few people disappear into their vision.


    After Lu Ze left, people couldn''t help discussing.


    "Did those people really find the source of the Zerg?"


    "I don''t know, but since they are so sure, they must be true, right?"


    "How could it be? Lu Ze, they didn''t leave the trading star yesterday! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only a few genius''s face changes.


    They think of the strong behind the clan.


    Is that the strong one?


    If the strong one helps to find it, it may be found in one day.


    Just at the time of many eastern region talents'' speculation, Lu Zeji has followed Anton to the top floor office.


    Anton smiled at Lu Ze and said, "Lu Ze, where is the source of the Zerg?"


    Lu Ze laughs and tells the location of the previous conversation.


    Anton frowns slightly when he hears that the Zerg is in curvature space.


    "In the curvature space..."


    He pondered a little, then smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll check first."


    With that, Anton tears the space and enters the curvature space.


    Naturally, Lu Ze didn''t say much, just waited quietly in the office.


    A moment later, a space wormhole reappears in the room, and Anton flies out of the wormhole.


    His face was a little dignified, and he nodded slightly to Lu Ze: "it''s true, and there are many powerful Zerg in it."


    He even felt the breath of two cloud level top Zerg from inside, which made him have to come back first. If he was found, he could be in danger.


    When Anton is confirmed, Lu Ze smiles and says, "since Lord Anton has confirmed, is this task completed?"


    Anton nodded and smiled, "of course it''s done."


    Later, he informed the staff in the task hall to settle the task of Lu Ze.


    Soon, Lu Ze received 3000 task points.


    After receiving the points, Lu Ze felt happy. Now he has 49 points. Another 100 points can buy the communication technology.


    As for the excellent julingshi, the integral required is too high. Even if he has got the insect nest, he doesn''t have so many points, right?


    I still don''t want to. When it reaches the level of nebula, I''ll go to the historic site of the war in hivel to find it.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking about the problem, Anton looked at Lu Ze deeply, smiled and said, "I heard that you have a very strong master. The task was sent out yesterday, and I found it today, but your master helped you find it?"


    This is Anton''s point this time.


    He hopes to take this opportunity to talk with Lu Ze about the powerful man hidden in the galaxy.


    Otherwise, he would not bring Lu Ze to the office.


    Hearing Anton''s words, Lu Ze was slightly shocked, then smiled and said, "it''s my master who helped me find it."


    When he came here, Lu Ze thought about how to answer if someone asked him how to find the source of the Zerg.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Anton to be so direct.


    Since Anton has asked so directly, he naturally said so.


    Anyway, Lois had met the hidden master before.


    Lu Ze''s own admission, the presence of all people, whether Anton, Louise, or even the four Freddie are slightly blinking eyes.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Anton smiled and said, "it seems that your strength is quite strong, so you can easily find the hidden Zerg nest in the curvature space."


    Lu Ze smiled and scratched his head: "I don''t know how strong my master is, but I think he is not weak."


    See Lu Ze perfunctory his temptations, Anton said with a smile: "now the Zerg attack the Elven star domain, and the galaxy is also in the Elven star domain. If the Elven star domain is broken, the galaxy will face the threat of insect tide directly, I don''t know what you think?"Hearing Anton''s words, Lu Ze understands that this guy wants the master behind Lu Ze to help him deal with the Zerg together.


    Lu Ze actually wants to, but if this little guy really comes out, he will scare a group of people.


    Such a small fart kid is already a star level big guy. Who knows what other people think?


    He said with a smile, "I will go back to ask my master about this, but how about it? She has to make her own decision."


    Lu Ze''s answer is not what Anton wants, but he has no choice. After all, the queen said, don''t provoke others.


    He can only ask questions on the sidelines.


    If you can really bring that big guy into the camp, it''s a great achievement.


    If it can''t be pulled in, at least it can''t be disgusted.


    That''s enough.


    He smiled and nodded, "if so, I''ll trouble you."


    Lu Ze laughs and shakes his head: "Mr. Anton is serious, no trouble."


    Well I didn''t mean to promise, why bother?


    Anton also seems to know Lu Ze''s thoughts in his heart. He pulls at the corners of his mouth, but his heart is speechless.


    Later, he said with a smile, "now that the task has been completed, go down first, and then prepare to attack the nest."


    Hearing Anton''s words, Lu Ze nodded: "yes."

 Chapter 1077

    Anton watched the men leave the office and close the door.


    Then he frowned, with a solemn look.


    Previously, he observed the insect nests in the lower curvature space in the dark, and found that there were many strong Zerg in it, even two top Zerg at the level of nebula. I''m afraid that the strength of the eastern region alone can''t clean up.


    At present, he is the only one that has a free cloud level peak in the eastern region. The Zerg can''t be worse than the elves. He can''t deal with two cloud level peak Zerg alone.


    Ask for support first


    Anton ponders and makes a decision.


    Just then Anton''s communicator rings.


    He took out the communicator, and when he saw the above message, his face changed and became a little strange.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze and others walked out of the office. The atmosphere was a little silent. Several of them looked at Lu Ze, and then she smiled and said, "no wonder you are so powerful, Lu Ze. It turned out that you have the advice of an expert. I don''t know who that expert is? Such strong people should not be unknown in the universe. Maybe we may know each other. "


    Lu Ze saw Louise''s curious face, and couldn''t help twitching at the corner of her mouth.


    You don''t know. The movie stars don''t even have you.


    he Tucao in his heart, laughing and opening his mouth, "master didn''t make complaints about me outside, just calling us to practice."


    When she heard this, Miriam was a little surprised.


    It''s no wonder that several people in Luze didn''t even know the level of Ju Lingshi. It turned out that the big guy didn''t talk to them.


    Several people chatted and went downstairs. In the hall, many geniuses had not left.


    It''s a contraction of the pupils to see Lois and Lu Ze come out laughing and talking.


    Obviously, Lu Ze really found the source of the Zerg, otherwise, the genius of the elves would not have such an attitude towards him.


    They were shocked.


    After leaving the branch, the Luze couple and the Fred four returned to the hotel.


    Because Anton said that there would be a mission to destroy the insect nest next, they would not go out to do the mission for the time being, but planned to wait for the time to go together.


    Return to the room, Lu Ze salt fish generally lying on the sofa, laughing happily.


    "I finished my task at last. I''m so tired."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people turned their eyes.


    This guy is so tired!


    Even looking for insect nests are all weeping!


    Lin Ling gave a sneer and said, "isn''t that fairy girl very kind to you? Still shaking hands with you, are you beautiful? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze suddenly felt a chill and found something wrong.


    Seeing the eyes of Nangong Jing, Lu Ze suddenly coughed and said seriously, "ha ha, what are you talking about, Lingling? What kind of silk is it? How can it compare with my family''s spirit, gentleness, virtue and beauty? You see, I didn''t even remember her name. "


    Lin Ling hears Lu Ze''s words, Leng Leng, Bai Lu Ze''s eye: "liar! It''s already Galaxy level. Can''t remember people''s names? "


    Though she said so, she had a coquettish look on her face.


    Full marks!


    Seeing Lin Ling''s coquettish reaction, Lu Ze gave his answer a high score, and he was very happy.


    It''s me! What a quick reaction!


    He couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, love is a grave. When it comes to this kind of thing, whether it''s right or not, he should first say something nice.


    When Lu Ze was a little complacent, suddenly, several cold eyes came to him, which made his body instinctively shiver.


    Nangong gave a sneer and pinched his fist: "yes, your spirit is gentle, virtuous and beautiful. How many of us are nothing?"


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly lifted their pink hair and looked at Lu Ze with a sad face: "little brother Lu Ze, do you dislike her sister?"


    Lu Li shows a gentle smile and loses luster in his eyes: "ha ha..."


    Alice''s mouth was a little toot, a pair of abandoned kitten like look at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He tugged at the corners of his mouth and felt speechless.


    These guys are better than each other?


    Seeing Lin Ling on the edge looking funny, Lu Ze sneered.


    I dare to go to the theatre and see how I can clean you up later!


    He brewed the next mood, looked at Nangong Jing several people affectionately on one face: "how can it be? You are the most beautiful in my heart, but no matter how many words can not show my love for you, it''s better to express it with action! "


    As he said this, he directly picked them up and ran to the room in the disbelieving eyes of Nangong Jing.


    "Asshole! What are you doing?! ""Yes!"


    Bang!


    The door of the room slammed shut.


    She sat on the sofa and looked at the closed door. Her big blue eyes were full of doubts.


    Lu Ze and his sisters are going to fight in the room again?


    She doesn''t know very well. What''s good about fighting.


    She shook her head slightly and continued to watch the animation.


    Or animation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze several people heard the voice, also recovered, several people looked at each other, showed a smile.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "it seems that the elves are ready."


    Lu Ze nodded, took out the medal and looked at the information. It was about the task of exterminating the insect nest.


    "Ready to go," Lu said with a smile


    At the moment, after yesterday''s task to find the source of the Zerg was launched, the genius of the eastern region who left directly after receiving the task was all in a daze.


    They''re all just starting. Is the task finished?


    Is that too fast?


    Everyone is a little confused.


    However, since the task has been changed to exterminate the insect nest, people naturally want to take a share.


    Everyone set off for the mission.


    In the hotel, four people from Fred knocked on the door of the room of several people in Luze.


    The men of Luze went to open the door. Fred smiled and said, "brother Luze, let''s go!"


    Lu Ze nodded, "OK."


    Several people left the hotel together and flew to the airport.


    In the air, all the figures flying with strong breath are the talents of the eastern region.


    These geniuses can''t help but look at more after seeing several people in Luze.


    At the sight of Lu Ze''s eyes, everyone nodded kindly and smiled.


    Although it''s not clear how Lu Ze found the source of the Zerg in one day, it''s certainly not what ordinary people can do.


    In that case, expressing your good intentions will not suffer.


    At this time, six streamers across the air, came to Luze several people, it is the Lois several people.


    Louise smiled at Lu Ze and said, "let''s go, Lu Ze."


    After seeing Louise, Nangong Jing and her friends couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows, but when they think back to last night''s event, they suddenly lost their temper.


    Lu Ze didn''t seem to respond to Nangong Jing''s words. He smiled smugly, then nodded, "how about Lord Anton?"


    There are geniuses in the elves. How relaxed and happy are the few of them responsible for mending the Dao?


    Anyway, as long as the nest is destroyed, they will get a hundred points, and many will follow.


    Louise smiled and said, "he''s ahead of time. He''s going to do something else."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded slightly, and no more words.


    They rowed over the city of the trading star and headed for the air station.


    Passers-by in the city can''t help but open their eyes and wonder when they see many Eastern talents flying over the sky.


    "So many geniuses leave at the same time? What happened? "


    "It seems that they are very urgent. Is there really something wrong with them?"


    "Are they Zerg? I don''t know if it will affect us here. "


    People are worried. During this period, the number of cloud level Zerg has increased, and people on the trading star have heard about it.


    Now, it''s true.


    Just then, a low voice came out.


    "Look there, it''s the genius of the elves!"


    When they heard this, they all looked up.


    The geniuses of the elves, even in the trading stars are rare, only in this period of time because of the green front can often see.


    However, even so, the genius of the elves has its own pride. It''s the first time to see them go together with the genius of other races.


    Some people doubted and said, "it''s Fred of Jingzu and Miriam of Jingge. How many other races are there?"


    Some people opened their eyes wide and explained, "it''s the people of Luze, who are powerful talents!"


    "Terran, isn''t that a galaxy level race? Not even a nebular race, but qualified to join the genius of the elves? "


    Hearing this, someone sneered: "are you the new trading star? Even in the eastern region, Luze couple are the top talents. Their accomplishments are Galaxy level, but they passed the test easily. "


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that several people in Luze went on missions in the last few days, showing terrible fighting power. The Zerg in Galaxy Level 2 are not their rivals."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, many onlookers who did not know the truth took a breath."The Zerg on the second level are not rivals?"


    The strongest one in the eastern region is the nebula level. These people have built themselves into mingmingcai Galaxy level. How can they have the nebula level power?


    It''s almost at the top of the pyramid in the eastern region.

 Chapter 1078

    When she arrived at the airport, Louise took out her spaceship.


    The spirit family''s spaceship is green, without any ferocious water chestnut. It has gorgeous runes outlined by gold and red silk lines, and looks noble and elegant.


    After taking out the spaceship, Louise said with a smile, "go to our spaceship. Our spaceship is faster."


    Lu Zeji nodded and followed Lois to the spaceship.


    After all, the elves are a star level civilization, and the spaceship must be more high-end.


    They got on the spaceship, the spaceship started, turned into a green streamer and rushed out of the air station, through the clouds, disappeared in the vacuum.


    With the launch of the spirit family''s spaceship, many talents in the eastern region also boarded the spaceship and flew to the mission site.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    The eastern border of the elves is more than one million light-years away from the Milky way. In a void space, the vacuum fluctuates slightly, and a gorgeous green spacecraft rushes out of the curvature space.


    Later, the ship turned on the concealment function and disappeared into a vacuum.


    Inside the spaceship, Lois saw the vacuum outside the window, and her face was a little solemn: "here we are."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, his face was heavy.


    The gathering place of the task is in this area. The gathering place determined by Anton is not too far away from the curvature space of the Zerg, but it is also not close.


    If the spaceship is too close, the Zerg will definitely be aware of it. If it is far away, it is not easy to be aware.


    Looking at the deep vacuum, Lu Ze couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows slightly: "this is the border between the elves and demons?"


    Louise smiled and nodded: "yes, this area is the border. It is said that there are many nebular Zerg in the devil Kingdom recently. It must be the contribution of this nest."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded slightly.


    When the location was determined, Lu Ze found that it was not far from the Milky way, but also the border area between the elves and demons.


    This made Lu Ze feel a little flustered.


    Fortunately, the nest is not selected in the curvature space near the Milky way, otherwise, if there is a large wave of Zerg, maybe the human race will really have a lot of losses.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze continued to ask, "do we have enough people to deal with that nest?"


    According to the weeping, the strength of that insect nest should not be weak. Lu Ze is a little worried about it.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Louise said with a smile: "since Lord Anton has set a task, it should be certain. I think there must be reinforcements coming."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded and looked around, but did not find Anton''s figure. He guessed that he might be monitoring the insect nest.


    So Lu Ze stopped talking and waited for others to come.


    Before long, in the vacuum in the distance, a spaceship rushed out of the curvature space, turned on the hiding function of the spaceship, and floated quietly.


    Everyone is waiting for Anton''s order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the curvature space, in the huge black planet, the crawling female insect in the cavity suddenly opens her blood colored eyes, and the whole body breath is slightly surging.


    The other two nebular Zerg in the cavity feel the movement of the mother insect and turn around to look at it.


    One of the black Zerg said, "master, what happened?"


    "There are a lot of creatures from the eastern region in the real universe coming," said the mother, with a dignified voice


    Hearing this, the two nebular Zerg are stunned, and then the atmosphere of violence surges.


    "Have we been found?"


    Hearing this, the mother insect fell into deep thought.


    After a while, she said slowly, "leave here, let''s change our stronghold!"


    Hearing this, the two nebular Zerg nodded: "yes!"


    One of the nebular Zerg disappeared, leaving the hole where the mother insect was.


    A moment later, the black thread wrapped around the Black Planet slowly dissipated, and the black planet, which was originally firmly in the warped curvature space, slowly fluttered with the turbulence of space.


    There is a distance from the curvature space where the insect nest is located. Anton''s whole body is wrapped in silver light and integrated into the curvature space. When he saw that the insect nest firmly in the space was going to move, Anton''s emerald green eyes flashed a trace of concentration and anxiety.


    No more waiting!


    He took out the communicator and pressed one of the black buttons.


    "Do it!"


    Then, the silver light wrapped around his body dissipated, the whole body psychic power was running, the green psychic light was flashing, and the horrible power wave emerged from his body, even the space turbulence in the curvature space was excluded by him.


    Boom!!


    With a roar, Anton rushes through the turbulent space towards the insect nest.There are green gorgeous battle armor on his body, two half man high swords appear on his hands, and green spirit light twines on the swords.


    "Stop for me!"


    The cold roar came from his mouth. He turned his hands and wrists, crossed his swords, and split towards the insect nest.


    Hiss!


    A green cross sword cuts through the turbulent flow of space and flies towards the black planet.


    With the movement of the cross sword chop, it becomes larger and larger, and even reaches the length of hundreds of kilometers, from which sharp swords emerge, with a certain breath of life.


    The meaning of wood magic is contained in the meaning of sword, which makes the meaning of sword more immortal.


    At the same time of Anton''s sword cutting, on the other side, a black magic fog rises, and the terrifying low roar resounds through the curvature space.


    "Roar!"


    A huge black energy photosphere emerges, which contains a wisp of death breath. It also flows through the space turbulence, grows bigger and rushes towards the black planet.


    I felt two horrible breath waves, and many of the strong Zerg in the nest were all breath riots, making a violent hissing sound.


    The whole body of the female insect was full of blood and bright lights, and the voice of Sen Leng rang out: "it''s the elves and the high demons! We were found! Against the enemy! "


    In the moment of the mother insect''s speaking, another black Zerg body in the hole disappears.


    Outside the black planet, two black Zerg emerge at the same time. Looking at the cross sword and black energy light ball flying towards the black planet, the blood light in the eyes of the two black Zerg flows, and the spirit power around them surges.


    "Hiss!"


    They raise their heads and hiss. Their whole body is shining with blood. Their sharp forelegs are raised and they cut towards the cross sword and the black energy light ball.


    Hiss


    At the sound of the hissing sound, two bloody holy power slashes were cut out from the front legs of two black Zerg, and the holy power slashes became larger and larger, and finally they also rose to the size of hundreds of kilometers, and collided with the two attacks.


    Boom!!


    The furious and incomparable roar resounds through the curvature space, and the turbulent flow in the space is eliminated. The horrible afterwaves radiate in all directions.


    As the aftershock dissipates, Anton and a handsome man with sharp horns appear opposite the two black Zerg.


    The atmosphere became silent for a moment as the four opposed each other.


    It seems that there is a storm brewing slowly in the calm.


    After the atmosphere was silent, a black Zerg''s eyes flashed cold and murderous, and two sharp forelegs slipped gently in front of him, even the space turbulence was cut.


    His cold voice was echoed in the spirit.


    "Elves, high demons, you want to die!"


    Hearing this, both Anton and the newly emerged high demons have a certain ironic look in their eyes.


    The high demon man sneered and said, "you are all coming to the door of the Zerg. Do you want us to stand still and let you kill?"


    He looks like you are making me laugh, looking at two Zerg strangely.


    Anton''s face was cold, his whole body was flashing green, his eyes glanced at the black planet in the distance, and his cold voice rang out: "it''s useless to say more, let''s fight!"


    As he said this, he took the lead in rushing to the black Zerg opposite him.


    In the same way, the high demon man also rushed to his opponent.


    In a flash, two pairs of cloud level top powers collided, and the terrifying afterwaves kept surging. The curvature space, which was originally extremely chaotic, became more chaotic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum of the universe, Lu Zeji is waiting for Anton to appear.


    Just then, everyone''s medals began to ring.


    A few people spirit a shock, look at one eye, took out the medal.


    After seeing the news from Anton on the medal, everyone stood up abruptly, his eyes shining.


    Lois said, "Lord Anton wants us to start. I''m afraid they''re already fighting. Let''s go."


    Lu Ze and others nodded with solemn faces.


    The opponent is the insect nest. It is estimated that there will be many powerful Zerg.


    You have to be careful.


    People fly out of the spaceship. In other areas of the vacuum, a spaceship appears, and talents from the eastern region also fly out of the spaceship.


    Everyone got the news, and they were no exception.


    Louise ''s eyes swept through the many Eastern geniuses, and her voice was heard in a vacuum: "all follow me!"


    After hearing this, many talents from the eastern region flew to Louise.


    The geniuses of the elves have extraordinary strength. They are the pioneers, and others are safer. The geniuses of the eastern region are not idiots, so they naturally know how to do it.


    After the crowd came, Louise tore the space and entered the curvature space.Lu Ze and others naturally followed.


    Moving a distance in the curvature space, at this time, the first Louise several people are dundundun, then suddenly raised his head to look at the distant chaos space.


    At the same time, Lu Ze also picked his eyebrow and looked at the chaotic space in the distance.


    He found an interesting thing.


    Because of his spatial magic, he feels like a fish in water in the curvature space, and feels that his spatial magic can play a greater role here.


    Might your own combat power be improved?


    Moreover, in this chaotic curvature space, his perception ability is definitely stronger than that of many powerful nebulae.

 Chapter 1079

    At this moment, Lu Ze can feel that there are two pairs of strong men fighting in the chaotic space in the distance.


    The breath of these two powerful people is extremely strong. I''m afraid they are both close to the star level.


    Every time a battle collides, space becomes more and more chaotic.


    Through the spatial magic, he even seemed to see it with his own eyes. Among them, there are two Zerg covered with black carapace with ferocious barbs, another is Anton, the other is a handsome man with a pair of sharp horns and the same magic spirit.


    This man is a high demon at first sight. He is very handsome.


    Of course, he must not be handsome.


    No wonder Anton is ready to come here so soon. It turns out that he is with the higher demons.


    But think about it. After all, it''s a matter of two star domains, namely the Elven star domain and the devil domain. There''s no need to just let the Elven star domain bear it.


    He can even feel that on the other side, a large group of strong people are coming here in the curvature space.


    Among them, the first five are handsome men and beautiful women with horns on their heads. They are the talents of the higher demons.


    And behind them, there are the genius of other races in the devil kingdom.


    Lu Ze just glanced back and looked at a huge black planet on the other side.


    Insect nest?


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He can feel countless powerful and incomparable forces from the black planet, which contain endless sense of violence and destruction.


    Many strong people!


    Lu Ze sipped the corner of his mouth and took back his eyes.


    When Lu Ze took back his eyes, the mother insect suddenly raised her head and looked into the void. There was some cold light in her bloody eyes.


    She could feel someone watching!


    "Hiss!"


    In silence, the mother insect made a sharp roar. Among the huge black stars, a hissing sound seemed to respond to the mother insect, and it also sounded.


    Dense Zerg swarmed out of the planet and surrounded the nest layer by layer.


    There are hundreds of Zerg at the level of nebula at the head, all of which have strong and violent breath.


    They should guard the nest and never let the mother get any damage.


    It''s OK for other Zerg to die. As long as the mother is still there, the swarm is there.


    If the mother insect is dead, there is no way to continuously create new Zerg.


    Anyway, the mother must live!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lu Ze took back her eyes, Louise also took back her eyes. Her face was a little dignified, and she slowly said, "Lord Anton is fighting with the strong of the Zerg. Let''s go find the nest! The nest should be nearby! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrow, pointed to a direction on the edge of his finger, and said, "the insect nest is over there."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lois and others were stunned.


    Later, the people no longer care.


    The original nest was discovered by Lu Ze. Now he knows where the nest is. Isn''t it normal?


    Louise nodded, and the cold voice said, "go! There will be a bloody battle next. Please be ready! "


    Hearing Louise''s words, many talents in the eastern region nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Louise. We know it!"


    "Yes, it''s about the security of the eastern region. We will do our best!"


    After all, this insect nest is a threat to the security of the whole eastern region. As a race of the eastern region, they can''t let it go.


    They rowed through the curvature space and moved quickly towards the nest.


    From time to time, there are violent space storms sweeping through the chaotic space in the distance, which makes many geniuses feel some trouble, but Lu Ze feels like a fish in water. The thought of a move causes the space storm to move towards the side. Nangong Jing, who is beside Lu Ze, blinks and is stunned.


    Later, they thought of Lu Ze''s spatial magic, and they no longer cared.


    Soon, people saw the huge black planet in the distance.


    After seeing the cascading insect tide outside the black planet, everyone''s pupils shrank, a little shocked.


    "Many Zerg!"


    There was a scream.


    "There are so many Zerg at the level of nebula?"


    The voice of the man was shaking.


    They''re not half as talented as these nebular Zerg.


    The genius of several elves, such as Louise, also frowned and looked very dignified.


    Some of them are no weaker than them.


    When Lu Ze and others saw the insect nest, the Zerg outside the nest also found several people in Lu Ze. The first pale Zerg roared: "protect the master! Kill! "


    "Kill!"A large number of nebular Zerg roared up, with blood and bright light surging. Half of them rushed to Luze.


    With the charge of many powerful Zerg at the nebula level, the smell of blood and violence is pounding many talents in the eastern region. People can''t help but feel scared.


    The impact is too strong. If they are not talented themselves, they have a pretty good heart. Maybe they are shaking all over now and can''t give full play to one tenth of their strength.


    Even so, people still feel the bottom of their hearts.


    The leader, Louise and others, naturally felt the impact of this terrible momentum. Several people frowned tightly, their whole body was full of green light, and the endless mysterious breath emanated from several people''s bodies.


    Louise''s face was cold, and she was about to speak. At this moment, there was a stream of light in the distance across the turbulent space and came to the battlefield area.


    Lu Ze saw this and slightly raised his mouth.


    It''s the devil Kingdom genius discovered before.


    The emergence of the genius of the devil Kingdom, whether it''s the genius of the eastern region or the Zerg are stunned.


    The genius of the eastern region showed a surprise look.


    However, the Zerg are full of killing intention, and the breath is constantly fluctuating.


    The other half of the cloud level Zerg that guards the nest stares at the powerful in the devil kingdom. The voice of the leading Zerg powerful is cold: "devil Kingdom I didn''t expect you to come. "


    The head of the high demon man glanced across the battlefield, and finally stopped on Lois. He was full of a faint black spirit. He chuckled and said, "Lois, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Louise''s face was cold and her eyes were a little dignified: "Emmanuel, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Before the two people''s breath surged, the momentum rose and collided, and the space storm between them became violent.


    But soon, the two breath back at the same time.


    Emanuel said, "I came to fight against the Zerg at the order of the family adults. You must be the same. How about dealing with the Zerg first?"


    Louise nodded a little, but did not speak.


    Seeing that the elves and the higher demons have reached a consensus, there is a violent atmosphere in the eyes of the powerful Zerg, roaring: "two star level civilizations, how dare you not put my Zerg in your eyes and look for death! Destroy them for me! "


    Half of the original nebular Zerg planned to guard the nest to prevent anyone from attacking. Now that the genius of the devil Kingdom comes, there is no way to continue to guard the nest.


    Suddenly, all the Zerg of nebula level roared toward the genius of the eastern region and the genius of the demon region.


    At the same time, the genius of the eastern region and the demon region also went up to the nebula level Zerg.


    The genius of the elves and the advanced demons collided with the strongest Zerg of the nebula level, moving in both directions far away from the insect nest, and soon both sides disappeared into the chaotic space, only a wave of horror came out.


    The remaining nebular powers also found their own opponents and fought together.


    The number of Zerg at the nebular level is slightly more than that of the strong ones at the nebular level in the two star regions. For a while, a certain amount of suppression has been formed.


    However, the talents of the two star regions are powerful and powerful. Although they are in a hurry, their disadvantages are not too great.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are not separated. Their cooperation is quite tacit. Together, they can deal with stronger Zerg.


    Lu Ze glanced across the battlefield and was about to find a Zerg with two layers of nebula to try water.


    At this time, a gray streamer across the space, came to Luze several people.


    It''s about five meters high, gray, with a bone tail and ferocious barbs. It''s the first level at the level of nebula.


    The gray Zerg''s bloody eyes swept over several people in Luze, and the cold voice came out: "I didn''t expect that there were some Galaxy level mole ants, did you follow them to die?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at Nangong Jing.


    Later, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, his body disappeared in place and appeared in front of the gray Zerg. His right foot was twined with flame, and he kicked the gray Zerg heavily.


    Lu Ze''s speed was so fast that the gray Zerg didn''t even react. His feet were heavily kicked on the strong Zerg.


    Boom!!!


    The violent force rushes into the body of the Zerg strongman, instantly tearing his shell and internal organs, and the huge force flies out with the body of the Zerg strongman.


    In the process of flying, the vitality of the strong Zerg has dissipated.


    Several people from Nangong Jing came over.


    Lin Ling took a look at the corpse in the distance and Lu Ze. He was surprised and said, "ah Ze, your speed is so fast. You feel faster than in the universe."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and lift their long hair: "is it space magic?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    The twisted space line has no effect on Lu Ze, who has spatial magic, and even makes him faster than before.In the curvature space, the velocity of Lu Ze is indeed faster than that of the three layers at the nebula level.


    When several people in Luze were chatting, several nebular Zerg who were fighting in the distance saw this scene, with some shock in their blood eyes.


    They had no idea that a galaxy level mole ant could kill a cloud level Zerg warrior.


    This is a terrible genius!


    "Hiss!"


    Hissing and roaring, the two nebular Zerg give up their siege rivals and rush to Luze.


    "Damn ants, you''re going to die!"


    Two Zerg''s sharp forelimbs cut through the vacuum, and the bloody blade emerged, cutting towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze saw this and slightly raised his mouth.


    It''s too slow.


    His body disappeared in place again. Two bloody swords cut through the place where Lu Ze used to be, but cut an empty space.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body has appeared on the left side of a blood colored Zerg.


    His right hand clenched, and his violent power surged.


    The two Zerg can''t help but scream out when they feel the terrible power fluctuation.


    "What?! When did you come? "

 Chapter 1080

    The shock flashed in the eyes of the bloody Zerg, and then the sense of killing spread. The three sharp tails behind him crossed the space and stabbed Lu Ze.


    On the other side, a gray Zerg disappeared in place, appeared on the top of Lu Ze''s head, and its sharp forelegs were cut off towards Lu Ze''s head.


    At this time, there are unknown fluctuations in the space.


    The movements of both Zerg are one lag.


    This brief moment of stagnation is too lethal for a nebular battle.


    Lu Ze''s right fist, twining with the translucent spirit flame, has fallen heavily on the side shell of the bloodstained Zerg.


    Click, click, click


    Fists gushed, and there were cracks in the bloody carapace. Then, the cracks spread, and the violent force rushed into the carapace, tearing up the internal organs of the bloody Zerg.


    Boom!!


    When the action of the blood color Zerg recovers, he only feels a sharp pain all over his body. The violent force flies out with his body, and a stream of blood gushes out of the seriously injured position, and the breath becomes very weak.


    "Hiss ~!"


    After being severely damaged, the red Zerg made a shrill scream.


    But another gray Zerg saw this, the whole body strength surged wildly, originally cut off the forelimb to speed up a few minutes, continue to cut toward Lu Ze.


    The sharp breath came from the top of his head, and Lu Ze''s face remained unchanged. His body was slightly on one side, and his forelegs crossed Lu Ze''s body. The sharp fluctuation of his spiritual power made his black hair a little confused.


    When the gray Zerg failed to hit, the blood in his eyes flashed, his forelimbs swept across, and he continued to sweep towards Lu Ze''s waist.


    Lu Ze''s whole body has a light silver light flow. His body rises up to avoid the cutting attack. His right foot is a little above the sharp claw edge of the Zerg''s forelimb. His body bursts out and rushes towards the bloody Zerg.


    Seeing this scene, the gray Zerg immediately issued a violent hiss and roar: "damn! You dare! "


    His whole body was covered with blood and light as if he were fighting armor, and he chased Lu Ze.


    At this time, a golden fist shot from the side of the body. The gray Zerg felt the fatal threat. They turned around suddenly when they were cool. Their two front claws scratched out two bloody sword awns, and then went towards the golden fist.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounds again in the curvature space.


    In the rest of the wave, Nangong Jing''s whole body glittered with golden light, rushed out of the blood color and golden spirit light, came to the gray Zerg, and all the rage attacks vented to the gray Zerg. The rage attack made the gray Zerg have to retreat to avoid, only the rage roared.


    When the grey Zerg is suppressed by Nangong Jing, Lu Ze has come to the seriously wounded bloody Zerg.


    The smell of the bloody Zerg has become very weak. I feel the approach of Lu Ze, and there is another violent flash in my eyes. I raise my forelimb and chop Lu Ze.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he slightly raised the corner of his mouth, raised his left hand, and there was a flow of yellow sand on his palm. In an instant, he grasped the severed forelimb.


    When the forelimb was caught, the bloody Zerg hissed and tried hard to pull out its forelimb, but found that it seemed to be stuck, and it didn''t move at all.


    Lu Ze looks at the struggling red Zerg, and there is a cold flash in his eyes. He clenches his right hand and concentrates his power. He blows heavily on the head of the red Zerg.


    Boom!!


    The translucent fist force light column with a diameter of about one meter crossed the void and hit the bloody Zerg''s head heavily.


    Click, click, click


    Blood colored crustacean fragments and mucus are splashed all over the place. Translucent fist force penetrates the head of the blood colored Zerg and blows out from its tail.


    A huge wound runs through the wound from beginning to end. The limbs of the red Zerg twitch randomly, then the body becomes stiff and the vitality dissipates.


    Lu Ze takes a look at the body of the red Zerg, then turns around and looks at the battle between Nangong Jing and the gray Zerg behind him.


    Nangong Jing''s strength is a little stronger than that of the gray Zerg.


    Although it''s not as good as Lu Ze, it''s also a gray Zerg.


    Every time Nangong Jing''s attack was powerful, and the gray Zerg''s body was constantly retreating and roaring.


    But it''s no use shouting. There''s a tiny crack on his body. Blood is gushing out. His breath is weaker than before. It''s estimated that he will be beaten to death in a short time.


    Seeing Nangong''s calm and violent appearance, Lu Ze was a little bit numb.


    This guy is a lot gentler when he hits him.


    Lu Ze was a little moved by this thought.


    His body disappeared in place and appeared in front of the gray Zerg. The Yellow runes in his eyes flowed, and the yellow sands emerged, twining the gray Zerg''s body instantly.


    Huang Sha No.1 magic has a strong ability of imprisonment. After being entangled by Huang Sha, the gray Zerg''s body is stiff and roaring, but they can''t move.


    Nangong Jing saw this scene. He he smiled and appeared in front of the gray Zerg. He punched it hard and smashed its head directly.Even if the head was smashed and a stream of mucus gushed out of the wound, the gray Zerg still didn''t die on the spot, and the insect limbs were still struggling.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Lying in the slot, can you still move without your brain?


    His right hand.


    Click, click, click


    The yellow sand shrinks, crushing the legs of the gray Zerg''s insects, leaving only a bare body.


    After the gray Zerg''s body trembled slightly, the vitality slowly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing couldn''t help smacking her lips: "this guy''s vitality is so strong."


    Lu Ze nodded a little: "maybe he has a stronger body power."


    Nangong nodded quietly and didn''t care much.


    I''m dead anyway.


    At this time, autumn moon and yarn several people also flew over.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the body of the Zerg and smiled: "it seems that they don''t need our help."


    Nangong Jing said proudly, "hum, that''s necessary. I''m very strong, OK!"


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes.


    I''m afraid this guy forgot that he was chased by a group of big guys in the hunting space, so it expanded?


    It''s not like he studies, he never inflates.


    After several people in Luze killed two powerful Zerg in the second layer of the nebula, they attracted more attention.


    Although the genius of Eastlands knows that Lu Zeji is very powerful, he didn''t even use his full strength when testing.


    But they didn''t expect that Lu Zeji could kill the Zerg on the second floor of Xingyun level so easily.


    This battle force needs to have three levels of nebula level, right?


    It''s terrible!


    However, compared with the shock of the genius of the eastern region, the Zerg strongman and the genius of the demon region are even more astonished.


    After all, it was the first time that they saw Lu Ze''s men. They never thought that they could reach such a level just because of their Galaxy level accomplishments.


    Many geniuses of the devil Kingdom look at each other, and some doubts flash in their eyes.


    "Who are they?"


    "I''ve never heard of such a genius in the eastern region."


    The faces of many demons are dignified.


    The eastern region is connected with their leading stars, and the conflict is continuous. Now, because of the insect tide, the two sides have a temporary truce. But if the insect tide goes away, the two sides will definitely have a conflict.


    With such talents, they all feel great pressure.


    It''s so strong before it reaches the nebula level. When they reach the nebula level, what else?


    Compared with the idea of demon genius, Zerg are more direct and crude.


    Many nebular Zerg are hissing and roaring. The Zerg, who were originally besieging other strong ones, rushed out and rushed towards Lu Zeji.


    "Kill them!"


    There are enough five Zerg of nebular Level 2 and two Zerg of nebular Level 3.


    Seeing this scene, many geniuses of the devil kingdom are a little gloating.


    So many Zerg, can they still beat it?


    These men are a little exaggerated in their fighting power. It''s better to die here.


    Don''t say they can''t help now. Even if they can, they will never help.


    But the genius''s face in the eastern region changed a little.


    If they can, of course, they want to help.


    But the number of Zerg''s powerful nebulae is a little more than they are. They all have their own rivals now. If they resist other Zerg, they may all be in danger.


    Although the talents of Lu Zeji are very strong, and they are also the talents of the eastern region, but the two sides are also nodding friends, they have not reached the point where they can put their lives in danger for Lu Zeji.


    It can only be said that love can''t help.


    Only the four Fred, who were fighting, saw the scene and their faces changed.


    Miriam is now fighting with a Zerg at the top of a three-layer Nebula level. Both sides can only be regarded as close to each other. Seeing this scene, when she clenches her teeth, the golden light is shining behind her. Six long swords without hilts shoot out from behind the golden light, like six wings floating behind her.


    "Drink!"


    With a low voice, she saw the golden Rune in her eyes. Six swords turned into golden rainbow and shot at one of the three-layer Zerg of nebula level that rushed to Luze.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The Zerg in the third level of the nebula level felt the threat and roared. Their bodies were shining with blood to avoid the attack. Six Golden Rainbow brought out a ray of blood. The Zerg in the third level of the nebula level took a look at one of their broken legs and couldn''t help roaring violently.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, the six Golden Changhong flies back from afar and attacks the three layer Zerg at the nebula level again.


    In the face of the continuous attack of six long swords without handle, this three-layer Zerg at the level of nebula roars continuously, but can only dodge continuously.When Miriam''s opponent saw this scene, his blood eyes flashed violent killing intention, his body disappeared in place and rushed towards her. The sharp Zerg and sharp tail turned into a killing tool and attacked her constantly.


    For a while, Miriam kept retreating.


    Fred also fought with the Zerg at the level of nebula, then dragged another Zerg at the level of nebula to Luze.


    For a while, Fred and Miriam were one against two three-layer Zerg at the nebula level, blocking their attack.

 Chapter 1081

    Seeing this scene, several people in Lu Ze were stunned.


    In fact, these Zerg are not a threat to them at all.


    After all, it''s here.


    But Fred they obviously didn''t know.


    Seeing Miriam and Fred help them resist the two three-layer Zerg of nebula level, Lu Ze was a little moved.


    These two guys are really good people!


    At this time, five second level Zerg of nebula level have rushed over. Their bodies are full of blood and bright lights. They contain the atmosphere of tyranny and destruction and spread like a sea of blood.


    Feeling the horrible momentum of five Zerg in the second level of nebula, Lu Ze picked his brow slightly and said softly, "don''t leave your hand."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body was glittering with silver light. Besides the silver light, there was a blue breeze. His body disappeared in place and rushed towards five Zerg of nebula Level 2.


    Nangong Jing on the edge is also full of golden light, rushing up.


    "Hiss!"


    Five two-layer Zerg of nebula level roared, their whole body strength surged, their sharp forelimbs crossed the void, and a bloody blade came to Lu Ze. At the same time, a bloody energy ball with a sense of terror also came to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s eyebrows were slightly picked and his body shape was twinkling. He easily escaped the attack.


    Later, he appeared in front of the first two-layer Zerg at the level of nebula.


    Filled with yellow sand, Lu Ze twisted his right hand around the red Zerg in the second layer of the nebula level. The spirit and flame gathered, twisted his waist and waved his arm, and then blew out his fist.


    At this time, the red Zerg''s breath surged and broke away from the entanglement of the yellow sand. A huge pair of pliers on the right side stood in front of him, and Lu Ze punched them.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and the anti earthquake force made Lu Ze and the red Zerg fly out at the same time.


    So strong!


    Lu Ze was a little surprised.


    I''m afraid that the fighting power of this red Zerg has three peaks at the nebula level, or even close to four at the nebula level. It''s no worse than Luze''s. It''s much stronger than the two Zerg at the nebula level.


    When Lu Ze was a little surprised, the four remaining Zerg roared and rushed to Lu Ze. The bloody eyes were full of murderous ideas, and the whole body was slowly gathering blood and spirit.


    Their sharp forelimbs constantly cut through the void, and a bloody blade emerged, which was enough to cut hundreds of bloody blades towards Lu Ze.


    At this time, a golden fist force across the void, toward one of the gray Zerg.


    Feeling the threat of fist power, the gray Zerg stopped attacking Lu Ze and roared to form a thick red mask in front of him.


    Boom!!!


    The golden fist power is heavily bombarded on the red mask, and the golden and blood aura flash, and the aftereffect spreads in all directions.


    The golden fist strength dissipated, and there were many cracks on the red mask.


    The gray Zerg took a look at the cracked mask, and their blood eyes were fixed on Nangong Jing in the distance.


    "Damn ants, look for death!"


    He roared towards Nangong Jing.


    At this time, the distant autumn moon and the pink streamer in the eyes of the gauze flickered, and there was a pink gauze mist all over the body, and the charm was fully exerted.


    Suddenly, all the Zerg had a body meal, and their breath became confused. The three Zerg who were attacking Lu Ze stopped their attack. Even the gray Zerg who rushed south to Gongjing stopped.


    In the moment of pause, Nangong Jing grinned, and her body appeared on the side of the gray Zerg. There was a trace of bullying in the pupils. The violent force surged. Her right fist with golden power hit the side of the gray Zerg.


    Boom!!!


    The roar sounded, and the gray Zerg were suddenly blown out, with a trail of blood on the way.


    Until then, many Zerg had come back from the charm. Among the three Zerg that were attacking Lu Ze, a pale Zerg roared towards autumn moon and Sakai.


    "Damned ants, they have such spiritual powers! Death! "


    The pale Zerg rushed over, but neither the autumn moon nor the gauze looked at him. Alice on the edge held the statue of Luze in her hands, and a blue flame emerged from her. In the flame, the black magic air flowed. In a moment, the blue color turned into black, and the black flame condensed into a human shape.


    There are 20 separate flame bodies formed in a short time.


    The horror of these flames is as powerful as a nebula.


    Seeing this scene, the pale Zerg''s blood eyes flashed a little shocked: "what?!"


    This Terran is only a galaxy level eight, it can condense so many breath in the nebula level two flame separate body?!This is not martial art!


    However, he was shocked. At most, these flames separated him, which made him feel some trouble. His strength is far more than that.


    His body did not stop, and he continued to rush towards the autumn moon and the gauze couple.


    At this time, a blue energy long gun across the void, toward his neck position of the shell gap shot.


    His sharp strength made him jerk his head, and the blue long gun rubbed his neck and shot into the distance.


    Looking at the blue long gun far away, he still had some lingering fear in his eyes and was almost hit.


    He turned to the source of the attack.


    A young girl with short hair is holding a sapphire color long gun. It''s windy and windy. The violent storm blows her black hair. There''s fluorescence in her eyes.


    Under such eyes, he seemed to see through his body completely, and there was a chill behind him.


    This creature gave him a fatal threat. If he didn''t pay attention to it a little bit, he would be killed.


    What race are these creatures?!


    It''s amazing!


    Mingming is just a galaxy. How could it have such a terrible power and such a terrible power?!


    Pale Zerg''s blood eyes sparkled with tyrannical light, but the heart was full of disbelief.


    In his Zerg heritage memory, he knows that such genius is rare even in the whole universe.


    Just a star level civilization, there are so many terrible talents?!


    How could it be?!


    At this time, a thick black fog emerged from the void, enveloping him.


    The pale Zerg, who was very frightened at first, found that his mental strength and vision had been greatly hindered. Suddenly his body was stiff and some bad feelings appeared.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, the hot breath came from the side of his body. He turned around abruptly and saw a black flame rushing towards him. The furious temperature made his shell make a sound.


    After escaping the attack of the flame, he was not lucky enough to be surrounded by the horrible heat in all directions.


    I feel the dense flame coming close to me separately. In the eyes of the pale Zerg, there is a bit of tyranny. The blood color power of the whole body is constantly surging. The power of the fury is constantly compressed, and finally expanded.


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!!


    A ball shaped blood color energy wave erupts from the pale Zerg, and the ball shaped energy wave spreads rapidly. The first black flame collides with the blood color energy wave, and it is blown away instantly.


    Seeing that the flames were scattered easily, Alice opened her eyes slightly, bit her red lips lightly, and the runes in her eyes flowed.


    All of a sudden, the flames that were originally condensed became confused, and the black flames changed into black and blue again. After the violent waves flickered for a moment


    Boom, boom


    The remaining 19 flames burst at the same time. The violent and incomparable power surged, and the black fog was violently billowing, as if there were some peerless beasts waking up and recovering.


    Nineteen flames exploded by themselves. All the forces were on the fluctuation of blood color energy. Each energy made the fluctuation of blood color energy vibrate, and then the vibration became more and more intense.


    Feeling this scene, the pale Zerg''s blood colored eyes burst and roared: "damned ants! With such an attack, I can''t be hurt at all! "


    His whole body''s blood color power reappears, and the second blood color energy wave gushes out of him, even stronger than the first one.


    Boom


    The first wave of blood color energy broke in the self explosion of the flame, and the rest of the remaining waves were all over the second wave of blood color energy. The second wave of blood color energy kept shaking, but stopped the attack.


    After the rest of the wave dissipated, the pale Zerg body slightly heaved and panted.


    His eyes were still full of disbelief, and the power of the flame was far beyond his expectation.


    What kind of race is this race?!


    Is there such a terrible genius?


    Just as he was thinking, a blue wind rushed out of the Black Mist, entered his perception, and shot at the crack of the shell at his neck.


    Bad!


    The pale Zerg felt the attack and their scalp was numb.


    Perception has been weakened too much by the black fog. When he senses the wind gun, the attack has come to him.


    "Hiss!!!"


    In time to avoid, the pale Zerg made a violent hissing sound, and the breath rose again before it could be recovered. Blood energy gathered again, forming a blood shield in front of the body.


    Boom!!


    Click, click, click


    The blood shield slightly blocked the blue wind gun, and it was smashed. The pale Zerg struggled to twist his body, and the rest of the blue wind gun hit his neck heavily.Hiss


    A hissing sound sounded. Although there was no crack in the shell, the sharp wind still poured into his body along the crack, and the blood gushed out.


    The injury is not light.


    "Damn ants!"


    The serious injury made the pale Zerg roar violently.


    In his bloodstained eyes came the wave of destruction, under the surge of violent forces, and even slightly dispersed the black mist.


    As soon as the black mist was gone, the pale Zerg suddenly turned their cold eyes on the distant linling couple.


    At this time, he saw that Alice was holding the statue, so he could gather the flame again. At this moment, more than ten flames had gathered.


    Pale Zerg:


    How can we continue?!

 Chapter 1082

    When the pale Zerg and linling fight, on the other side, the sharp and bloody blade is shooting towards Lu Ze, and the breath is furious.


    Looking at the dense sharp blade, Lu Ze''s pupil shrank, the silver light appeared all over his body, and the space line twisted. In a moment, Lu Ze stopped from flying backward. Then, his body moved slightly, avoiding a bloody blade.


    When Lu Ze dodged all the bloody swords and planned to fight back, the bloody Zerg roared up again.


    The violent power of the spirit surged, and the blood light flashed on its huge right clamp, smashing at Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    The violent force whirls the space and stirs up the turbulence of the space.


    Lu Ze felt the terrible pressure and his chest was a little stuffy.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, his hands were moving with yellow sand, and his hands were lifted up, colliding with the giant pliers.


    The bloody pincers smashed on the yellow sand, and the yellow sand splashed in all directions. At the same time, the bloody pincers were constantly blocked. When the bloody pincers hit Lu Ze''s hand, the afterwaves radiated in all directions.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounds through the curvature space, and the color is bright. Under the afterwave, the space is shaking.


    Taking this strike from the front, Lu Ze felt his hands numb and tingling. He slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, his silver light flickered and disappeared in place again.


    When Lu Ze''s body reappeared, it was already on the back of the red Zerg. On his right foot, the spirit flame gathered and the violent force surged. He kicked down the shell on the back of the red Zerg heavily.


    Feeling the power of terror coming from behind, the bloody Zerg roared, and they would turn around to meet Lu Ze again, and the remaining two Zerg roared from afar.


    At this time, the invisible waves spread, three Zerg at the same time a rigid body, the blood Zerg is twisting the body in place.


    Lu Zena''s right foot, which is condensed with translucent flame, stepped heavily on the back of the bloodstained Zerg.


    Boom!!


    With the deafening roar, a circle of semi transparent circular wave spread, Lu Ze''s right foot stepped on the bloody crustacean and a small white crack spread like a spider''s web.


    The furious force took the blood color Zerg to fly backward.


    Lu Ze looks at the red Zerg flying backward. There''s a trace of coldness in his eyes, and there''s a flow of tawny runes in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the yellow sand in the void spreads and circles around the body of the bloody Zerg.


    At the same time, the silver light on Lu Ze''s body twinkled, and he immediately caught up with the bloodstained Zerg. On his right foot, there was a spiritual light again. The violent force overflowed, and stepped on the shell with a tiny crack.


    Until then, the sharp pain let the blood color Zerg''s will recover.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Feeling the pain all over his body, he couldn''t help hissing: "damned ants!"


    He felt the terror coming from behind, but found that he had been imprisoned and could not escape at all. However, he could only gather strength in a hurry and form a bloody mask behind him.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s right foot collided with the red mask, the roar of terror sounded, and the afterwaves swept in all directions.


    Click, click, click


    Disturbed by the charm, though the blood color Zerg''s consciousness has broken away, its power has also become confused and weak. In addition, this is just a defense condensed in a hurry, and the blood color mask can''t resist Lu Ze''s attack at all.


    Just in the moment of contact, the blood color mask broke like glass.


    Lu Ze stepped heavily on the bloody shell that had already been cracked.


    Boom!!


    The ring is full of air waves, and the white cracks like cobwebs on the bloody carapace have expanded a little, and they are also spreading.


    The violent force poured into the blood color Zerg''s body, tearing his internal organs, and the dark green mucus spewed out of the cracks.


    "Hiss!"


    The pain made the bloody Zerg scream, and his breath was weakened.


    But his whole body was shining with blood, and his struggle became more and more intense. The yellow sand around his body became a little unstable.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his face was cold, and his heart did not fluctuate. On his left foot, there was also spiritual flame condensation, almost at the same time, there was a foot on the crack.


    Click, click, click


    The cracks continued to expand, the slime and the fragments of the bloody crustacean splashed, the struggle of the bloody Zerg stopped, and the breath became weaker. The yellow sand, which was about to be shaken, once again tightly wrapped around him.


    Just when Lu Ze was about to attack again, there were two strong breath close behind him, and cold and violent breath emerged. Lu Ze could feel two black Zerg were close to him at the moment, and dozens of slender and sharp tails surrounded him.Seeing this, Lu Ze''s whole body glittered with silver light. His body passed through the encirclement and appeared on the side of one of the black Zerg.


    His right hand above the yellow sand flow, an instant grasp of its lower limbs.


    The lower limbs were caught, and the black Zerg was shocked, trying to break away from Lu Ze''s control.


    Feeling the struggle in his hand, Lu Ze grinned.


    "Get out of here!"


    There was a cold flash in his eyes, and his whole body strength broke out. The great power brought by the terrible physical magic made the black Zerg unable to resist. Lu Ze twisted his waist and swung his arms, and directly pulled the huge black Zerg, smashed his body to another black Zerg.


    Another black Zerg saw that his companion directly hit him, and his scalp was numb.


    What strange force is this?!


    Before he could think more, the black Zerg hit him.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, two Zerg fly out at the same time, through a layer of space storm, directly hit a distance of not knowing how far.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the two Zerg flying backward, but turned to look at the red Zerg.


    At this moment, the body of the blood color Zerg once again has a terrible flow of blood color, originally a circle of yellow sand around him was filled into the void by the blood color, and the yellow sand on him has become very rare.


    It''s estimated that it won''t be long before he can get out of control.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    This red Zerg is really powerful. It''s obviously hurt, but it''s still powerful.


    It''s much more powerful than the four remaining Zerg.


    But


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, there was another flow of yellow runes. Suddenly, the yellow sand that had dissipated appeared again. Once again, it only entangled the red Zerg and wrapped him in it.


    "Ah ah!! Damn ants, let me go if you have the ability! "


    The whole body of the blood color Zerg is full of blood color and smart light, and the fierce killing intention in the eyes flashes, staring at Lu Ze and roaring.


    Lu Ze indifferently looked at the roaring bloody Zerg, and did not speak.


    The translucent flame rises from his hands, and then the flame slowly condenses on his hands.


    Before he stepped on it, his body disappeared in place, appeared directly at the back wound of the struggling bloody Zerg, twisted his back and waved his arms, and his hands and fists hit the crack heavily.


    Boom, boom


    The roar was heard, and the violent aftereffects were heard everywhere. Lu Ze''s every fist went down, blood colored crustacean fragments and mucus splashed everywhere, sometimes accompanied by pieces of dark green internal organs.


    "Hiss ~!"


    Under such a powerful attack, the blood color Zerg''s injury is getting worse and worse, and they can''t help hissing and roaring.


    In a short time, the crustacean behind the red Zerg was smashed, revealing its dark green internal organs. There were cracks on the internal organs, which were still beating. With the mucus flowing, it looked a little disgusting.


    Lu Ze''s cold and merciless eyes could not help but show the look of disgust.


    Mark, I can''t eat at noon.


    His thoughts had just flashed, and there was a sharp and violent atmosphere behind him.


    Two black Zerg thrown out by Lu Ze rushed up again.


    Naturally, they also saw the wounds of the blood color Zerg at the moment, and some of them were shocked by the tyrannical blood color eyes.


    This creature is so powerful. Mimi Hillis is so powerful that he can''t fight back!


    Their hearts were cold.


    No match at all!


    However, the higher Zerg are also Zerg. Although they are much more complex in mood and fear than the lower Zerg, the will of the Zerg is higher than everything, which will not change.


    In front of the safety of the mother insect, even if it is dead, they will not turn back.


    two black Zerg screamed, and a piece of flesh and blood appeared before them.


    they swallow the flesh essence and shout out, "damn creatures, no matter who you are, you must pay the price!"


    saw two black Zerg swallowing the essence of blood and a strange smile in Luze''s eyes.


    "Whimper, and let them eat back."


    "Oh!"


    At the moment of the sound, the two black Zerg''s rising breath suddenly fluctuated, and then the power of the rising began to get confused.


    Click, click, click


    There were cracks in the thick black shell on their body surface, and red mucus like magma gushed out. The power of the riot directly damaged their bodies.


    Feeling the uncontrollable raging power in his body, two black Zerg blood eyes are full of panic.


    "What happened?!"


    "Why is it backfired?""No..."


    Boom!!


    Two muffled noises were heard from the black Zerg. The black crustaceans on their body surface turned into dark red, and cracks spread all over their bodies. The red mucus was like a fountain shooting out of the cracks. The high temperature made the original disordered space line become more distorted.


    After the muffled sound, the two black Zerg seem to have been roasted, their whole body is curled up in a ball, their whole body is steaming with heat, their breath becomes extremely weak, and their curled legs are still slightly twitching, completely without the appearance of jumping before.


    Seriously injured Mimi Hillis: "..."


    he looked at the two black Zerg people who had been roasted, and then looked at the flesh and blood that he had just taken out before.


    Eat, or not?


    This is a problem.

 Chapter 1083

    Lu Ze took a look at the black Zerg that had been roasted into a dark red color, smiled a little, then turned his head to look at Mimi Hillis with evil eyes.


    Feeling Lu Zena''s evil eyes, Mimi Hillis''s magical power was frozen. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. His whole body was shining with blood and spirit, and he gave out a roar. He struggled more and more violently.


    The bloody light hit the yellow sand around him and made a hissing sound. The yellow sand was consumed, but the yellow sand was added from the void.


    No way to break free!


    felt that Lu Ze was close to him. Mimi Hill Lys''s eyes flashed a firm resolution. He opened his hideous mouth and swallowed up the flesh and blood before his body.


    The backfire just now must have been an accident!


    I don''t believe it, I will be backfired!


    ''s flesh and blood, which swallowed the flesh and blood, fluctuated, and then the smell began to skyrocket.


    Mimi Hillis breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, the backfire just happened!


    how can my adult cousin michelis be killed by flesh and blood?!


    His bloodstained eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, and the violent force surged. The yellow sand that originally twined him began to be scattered by the surging force, and his body slowly recovered its ability of action.


    "Damn ants! The great lord Mimi Hillis is here to announce your death! "


    roared with strong mental waves. After Michelles swallowed the essence of blood, the violent power of the whole body continued to climb and rushed through the four level of the nebula level, even rising.


    With such a powerful force surging, a series of spatial turbulence flows around Mimi Hillis, and the tidal general spatial wave sweeps across in all directions, even arousing the attention of the powerful people who are fighting around.


    Hearing the roar of Mimi Hillis and feeling his surging breath, Lu Ze couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly and smile kindly.


    In the next moment, the whole body is full of breath, and the struggling Mimi Hillis''s body is sluggish. Her eyes are full of blood, and there is some unbelievable twinkling in her eyes.


    His whole body was bright and bright, and the rising breath suddenly became confused.


    "Here What''s the matter? "


    He couldn''t help shouting, trying to suppress the forces that had become rioting.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, a crack appeared on the surface of his solid shell, and at the wound behind which Lu Ze smashed, a jet of dark green mucus slowly turned red, as if spewing out of magma.


    With the muffled sound inside Mimi Hillis, his breath suddenly weakened.


    With a strong fear in his eyes, he growled, "it''s impossible!"


    his talent is quite outstanding. What is it that he just uses a blood essence to be killed?


    Boom!


    Unwilling roar failed to stop the reverse phage from continuing. Another dull roar sounded in his body.


    Mimi Hillis coughed up a red magma, and the cracks on the bloody carapace spread more and more, and a stream of magma flowed out of the cracks.


    At the site of the wound that was originally blasted by Lu Ze, magma spewed out again, even with pieces of internal organs.


    At this time, Mimi Hillis suddenly turned his head and stared at Lu Ze in the distance with his bloody eyes full of despair and fear. He roared and roared, "even if you are dead, you should be pulled together!"


    His weak strength soared again, and he broke away from the shackles of the No. 1 magic of Huangsha and wanted to rush towards Lu Ze.


    Just then, his body again.


    Boom!


    The third muffled sound sounded in his body, and the breath that had just inflated weakened again, even weaker than before.


    This time, the dull sound seemed to open the door of the new world. In a short moment, a dull sound kept ringing from his body.


    Bang Bang Bang


    With a muffled sound, his bloody shell, like the two black Zerg before him, was completely cracked, his internal organs were broken, and the mucus turned into magma, which was constantly ejected.


    In a short moment, its breath falls to the bottom of the valley, and its vitality is like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time.


    The body also curled up into a ball, slightly twitching.


    Genius of the eastern region: "..."


    Demon Genius: "..."


    Strong Zerg: "..."


    Watching Mimi Hillis curled up in a huddle, the atmosphere on the battlefield became silent for a moment.


    Everyone is a little confused.


    If they die in normal war, they will be shocked by Lu Ze''s strength, but they can barely accept it.


    But I used the base card to be backfired into this way. Who can accept it?!


    Always feel like a dream?


    In particular, even if one is backfired, three are backfired in a row?!They looked at Mimi Hillis and two other dark red Zerg. They were a little confused.


    Especially the Zerg.


    There was a look of disbelief in their bloodstained eyes.


    the flesh essence is a relatively regular brand of their Zerg. I never expected that three of their companions would explode after they used it.


    This is so


    They were flustered.


    Who dares to use it?


    On the battlefield, Lu Ze looked at Mimi Hillis, who was dying in the distance, and his mouth was slightly raised with a smile.


    You want to eat, right?


    His body disappeared and appeared in front of Mimi Hillis.


    Through the cracks in the shell of Mimi Hillis, Lu Ze can see the situation inside the shell. The original internal organs have turned into ashes at this moment, leaving almost an empty shell.


    Even in this case, Mimi Hillis still has a breath, which can be said to be better than a thief.


    However, this breath obviously can not hold for long.


    Lu Ze is not going to let him hold on.


    He raised his right hand and hit Mimi Hillis hard on the head.


    Boom!!


    The violent translucent punch went through his head and wiped out his vitality in an instant.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body disappeared again and appeared next to two other roasted Zerg.


    Boom!!


    Two fists went down in a row, and two Zerg''s heads were shot and killed on the spot.


    With the death of three Zerg, Lu Ze took his eyes to another direction.


    Nangong Jing is fighting a gray Zerg on the second level of the nebula, while Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling are fighting a pale Zerg.


    The whole body of the gray Zerg is full of scars. Nangong Jing chases him and beats him. He looks miserable.


    There is a ferocious blood hole on the neck of the pale Zerg. He wants to get close to the three people of Lu Li, but he is blocked by a large group of flames. Lin Ling on the side stealthily uses Lingmou magic power. When he finds the flaw, he launches an attack, which makes him very embarrassed.


    But autumn moon and gauze use charm to the two Zerg. The two Zerg''s breath is a little confused, which is obviously her credit.


    Is it strong?


    Lu Ze smiled.


    At first, he was worried that these guys could not fight. It seems that he didn''t have to worry.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body disappeared and appeared in front of the pale Zerg surrounded by flames.


    His eyes are cold and he looks at the pale Zerg. He steps forward with his left foot, clenches his right hand, and punches heavily. The fierce translucent fist blows hard to the pale Zerg.


    Where the fist power passes, the space storm rages, the space line becomes more and more distorted, and the curvature dimensions in the curvature space are constantly changing.


    Seeing the translucent fist force pouring in, the pale Zerg''s body was stiff, and there was a look of panic in the bloodstained eyes.


    Before that, Lu Ze killed three Zerg, including Mimi Hillis. He saw them all.


    This kind of strength is not like galaxy level!


    Deadly threat!


    "Hiss ~!"


    He didn''t have time to think about it. His whole body was full of blood and spirit power, and his violent power was surging. One blood and rune appeared, and two of them raised sharply and cut off towards the fist.


    The bloody blade cuts through the void and collides with fist strength.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar, the bloody blade was smashed like glass, and the translucent fist was pounded heavily on the light cover of the pale Zerg.


    Click, click, click


    Then the light mask broke, and the rest of the power hit the head of the pale Zerg heavily. The shell fragments and mucus splashed all over. The pale Zerg flew out, and the insect limbs twitched violently, and the vitality dissipated rapidly.


    With one blow, the pale Zerg died on the spot.


    Lu Ze looked at the dead pale Zerg and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Although the pale Zerg is not in full bloom because of fighting with the three Lingling guys, it''s still a little bit out of line.


    It''s a little bit worse than that bloodstained Zerg.


    Lin Ling and his three men were still fighting. As a result, Lu Ze killed the pale Zerg with a fist. They couldn''t help throwing their mouths.


    Lin Ling is a little discontented to cry: "a Ze, we all haven''t hit addiction yet!"


    It''s a rare chance for Mingming to meet such an even opponent. It''s a good chance to verify his combat power. As a result, this guy killed others as soon as he came here.


    It makes them feel bad.


    Lu Ze hears Lin Ling''s words, turns his head to look at the past, and finds that the three people are all looking at them bitterly.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze was embarrassed and pulled his lips.


    He pointed to the gray Zerg who was chased away by Nangong Jing in the distance, and said with a dry smile, "otherwise, you can share with Jingjing?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing, who has been paying close attention to this place, immediately shouted: "no! This Zerg is my opponent! "She is belligerent and rarely meets a good opponent. How can she let others share?


    Not even a good sister!


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lin Ling and his three people looked at each other, couldn''t help but turn their mouths, and look at Lu Ze''s eyes more bitterly.


    Lu Ze saw this, scratched his head, then smiled and said, "it''s OK. The opponent is still there. Everyone is a good partner of the eastern region, and they are willing to share it with us."


    Distant nebular Zerg: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they all felt numb.


    There are hundreds of nebular Zerg here, and the number of Zerg at the bottom of nebular level is also the largest. With the strength of linling, it would be a disaster for them to surround the Zerg at the bottom of nebular level.


    At this moment, all the Zerg at the lower level of the nebula are in a panic.

 Chapter 1084

    Lu Li three people heard Lu Ze''s words, turned to look at the distant Nebula level Zerg, showing a happy smile.


    Think about it. There are so many Zerg to fight.


    All of a sudden, they were not angry.


    And Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn look at each other, then look at Fred and Miriam''s opponents.


    The two men are now fighting two three-layer Zerg at the nebula level.


    They are a little stronger than the three-layer Zerg at the nebula level, but a dozen or two of them seem to be out of reach, and they are at a disadvantage at the moment.


    Two of the three-layer Zerg of nebula level are coming to them. Fred and Miriam help them to block them, and they will not ignore them.


    The Zerg in the third level of nebula is very powerful. Lu Ze thinks he is not an opponent, but he doesn''t plan to go to the front.


    He also has a perfect level of petrifaction, plus the charm of the fox spirit. If they interfere a little, it will help Fred and Miriam a lot.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s go and help."


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and nodded, "well."


    Lu Ze''s silver light is shining all over his body, drawing the autumn moon and gauze close to Fred and Miriam and four three-layer Zerg battlefields at the nebula level.


    Luze smiled and said, "Fred, Miriam, let''s help you."


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, Fred and Miriam, as well as four three-layer Zerg at the nebula level, were stunned.


    In particular, the two nebular level three-layer Zerg who originally planned to meet Lu Zeji, their blood colored eyes swept the battlefield in the distance.


    When I saw the bodies of several Zerg in Mimi Hillis, their whole body was full of murderous air, and the atmosphere of violence was crazy.


    "Damn it! You killed them! Damn ants! "


    With that, the two Zerg are going to rush towards Luze and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    Seeing this scene, Fred and Miriam snorted. Miriam manipulated six gold swords without handle, which instantly blocked one of the three-layer Zerg of nebula level, while a small energy ball gushed out above Fred''s right hand, crossed the void and blocked the way of another three-layer Zerg of nebula level.


    "Asshole! You two want to die! "


    It was blocked by Fred and Miriam. Suddenly, the two Zerg roared and attacked them.


    The other two Zerg also launched a furious attack on the two.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes had a gray Rune flow, and the petrifaction divinity was in full operation.


    All of a sudden, the four Zerg''s body movements and the speed of spiritual force movement slowly become rigid.


    Four Zerg feel this change, are stunned, then some shocked turn around to look at Lu Ze.


    "What magic is this?!"


    "What kind of race are you, damned creature?"


    Kill Mimi Hillis at the galaxy level. I don''t know what kind of race monster this guy is. This magic has such a huge impact on them?!


    And Fred and Miriam also felt the change of the four Zerg naturally. They looked at each other, and their eyes were very shocked.


    Although they knew that Lu Ze was a thief, they didn''t expect that the magic was so exaggerated.


    It''s worthy of being valued by the big guys.


    Hearing the roar of the four Zerg, Lu Ze''s face didn''t change at all, just running the petrifaction magic to weaken their strength.


    And on the edge, the autumn moon and the whole body of the gauze are turning pink gauze and fog, and the charm is turning. At the same time, there is a gray Rune turning in the eyes, and the petrifaction is also turning.


    All of a sudden, the four nebular level three-layer Zerg, which had already been slow in their movements, were a little more rigid than before.


    The four Zerg''s eyes are wide and bloody. They stare at Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn. They can''t believe it.


    These two galaxy level creatures actually weaken their combat power!


    Fred and Miriam naturally felt the change, and their eyes flashed a little surprise.


    Miriam said with a smile, "Luze, Hesha, well done!"


    As she spoke, the golden light in her eyes twinkled, and the hiltless golden sword that encircled one of the Zerg crossed a mysterious arc, forming a sword array. In the array of swords, the swords burst out and cut towards the Zerg.


    Feeling the terrible sword power, the Zerg strongman instinctively wants to dodge, but under Lu Ze''s and Autumn Moon''s and yarn''s petrifaction and charm, his speed has dropped a lot, and there is no way to completely avoid it.


    But under, he roared, the whole body blood color smart light surged, formed a blood color mask completely in front of him.


    Sonorous


    There was a sound of gold and iron, and sharp sword waves swept in all directions.


    In a short time, the red light mask was cut off, and the golden sword gas was cut heavily on the three-layer Zerg at the nebula level, leaving a deep sword mark on his black shell, and the mucus gushed out."Hiss!"


    Sharp sword into the Zerg strong body, so that he can''t help a miserable hiss and roar.


    This scene made the other three Zerg feel cold, and Fred could not help grinning and his whole body was full of psychic violence. A golden and white energy light ball shot out of his hand like a laser gun, and the energy light ball bombarded his opponents of two nebular Zerg, and the two nebular Zerg retreated one after another.


    At this time, the blood light of the remaining three-layer Zerg at Nebula level circulates and cuts a bloody blade towards Lu Ze, autumn moon and gauze.


    Sharp blade across the void, breath of terror incomparable, fast towards the autumn moon and yarn and Lu Ze close.


    Seeing this, Fred and Miriam, who had begun to suppress their opponents, turned pale.


    This is the attack of the three-layer Zerg at the nebula level, which is extremely powerful.


    And Lu Ze looks at the bloody sword awn nearby, and it''s also the hair behind.


    He hugged the autumn moon and the gauze on the edge, the silver light was shining all over his body, the blue breeze was flowing, the flame and darkness in his body were increasing, all kinds of supernatural powers and magic skills were promoted to the extreme, and his body disappeared in place in an instant.


    Hiss


    The blade of bloody knife passed by Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and gauze. The sharp breath cut a deep crack on Lu Ze''s sand beetle and armor, and the blood gushed out.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s autumn moon and gauze in his arms suddenly changed their faces. Some worried said, "little brother Lu Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze shakes his head slightly, the gray light flows, and the super speed regeneration magic works. Almost in an instant, his injury recovers.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s injury, the Zerg who cut out the blade was very happy. But when they saw Lu Ze''s injury, they recovered immediately. His whole insect was not good.


    "How could it be?!"


    There is a magic of destruction in his bloody blade. How could it be useless?!


    And what about this guy''s resilience?!


    How can it be so exaggerated?!


    Lu Ze was shocked to see the powerful Zerg, and he was puzzled.


    Such a light injury, a little recovery will be fine, what''s the surprise?


    No wonder.


    Fred and Miriam, who had some worries at first, were twitching at the corners of their mouths when they saw Luze jumping around.


    Mad, this guy is a pervert.


    This resilience, this speed


    Worry about farts.


    Miriam''s eyes are full of Morin''s killing intention, and she looks at the shocked Zerg strongman.


    Six non handle golden swords give up the Zerg in the sword array, and slowly integrate into one, forming a dazzling golden long sword. On the long sword, the sharp and incomparable golden gods surge, cutting the void, cutting the curvature space, and the space becomes more and more chaotic.


    "Chop!"


    The cool voice spewed out from Miriam''s mouth, and the golden sword cut down on the shocked Zerg strongman. A golden light crossed the void. The sharp breath made the Zerg strongman return to his mind.


    However, under the influence of petrifaction and charm, as soon as he reacted, the golden streamer crossed the void and his body.


    After the golden light dissipated, the Zerg strongman was divided into two parts from the beginning to the end, and the vitality dissipated.


    See this scene, the remaining three cloud level three-layer Zerg''s blood colored eyes all contain the look of fear.


    was originally shouted by the Zerg strong man who was seriously wounded by the sword. He took out the flesh essence and swallowed it.


    Seeing this scene, we can see in the distance that the Zerg who had been backfired by Mimi Hillis immediately gave out a cry of surprise.


    "No!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing the sound, the seriously injured Zerg strong man was at a loss.


    At this time, the surging energy in his body became confused, and some of his blood eyes flashed unbelievably: "what..."


    Boom!!!


    As soon as he uttered the voice of surprise, his body exploded directly, with scorched fragments and magma spraying in all directions, as if a flower of fire had been opened in the void.


    At this scene, all the Zerg are wide eyed.


    Some of the Zerg strongmen noticed that Mimi Hillis had been backfired before. Now when they saw this scene, they had an idea in their mind.


    this blood essence, what toxic!


    However, the Zerg who didn''t notice the battle of Mimi Hillis was at a loss.


    Good end, how to explode?!


    at this time, a strong Zerg named for the five level of nebula was hissing and shouting, "don''t use flesh and blood essence, this blood essence will be used to bite!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing this, many of the Zerg''s powerful people were shocked.


    This is their biggest card.


    It can''t be used. Isn''t it waiting to die?And the genius of the eastern region and the genius of the demon region look at each other.


    They look very strange. Before


    , they did not encounter any Zerg strong. It was the first time that they had exploded on the spot when they said they used flesh essence.


    Why are these Zerg so miserable?


    Is this being played by the bigwigs of their race?


    When the atmosphere on the battlefield was strange, the black planet in the distance shook violently, and the blood and light spread, and a terrible force rose.

 Chapter 1085

    Feeling the horrible breath, Lu Ze and others all changed their faces.


    Everyone turned around and looked in the direction of the black planet.


    "This breath..."


    "So strong!"


    But in the eyes of the strong Zerg, the spirit light flashes: "is it the master?! The master is coming out! "


    "Why does the master come out at this time?!"


    All the Zerg are shocked and worried.


    The shock is that the mother insect will come out of the nest at this time. The worry is that the mother insect is the core of a swarm. If someone stealthily attacks it, it will hit the swarm too hard.


    If not, they would not care so much to guard the insect nest outside and keep the people in the spirit Star Kingdom and the demon Kingdom away.


    Click, click, click


    On the black planet, a huge crack appeared, and then spread like a spider''s web.


    Soon, the cracks spread across the planet, and blood streamed out of them.


    Boom!!!


    The roar sounded, and the huge black planet turned into black pieces.


    "Hiss ~!"


    There was a sharp hissing sound. At the position of the black planet, a huge and incomparable Zerg rushed out.


    The upper part of the Zerg''s body is covered by a hard black brown shell, while the lower part is covered by a gray leather body, which is tens of kilometers long and extremely ferocious.


    The blood of the mother insect is shining, as thick as blood, covering the surface of her body, and the breath of terror spreads in the void.


    Her bloodstained eyes swept through the void and contained a sense of tyranny.


    Before in the insect nest, she felt the situation outside was not very good. Although


    does not know what the essence of blood will be, but if there is no such a card, Zerg face two big star domain genius is definitely not an opponent.


    She had to come out.


    In the end, the female insect stops her eyes on Lu Zeji and flashes a little greedy in her eyes.


    if the essence of flesh and blood is only part of her reasons, the most important reason is that Lu Ze has several people.


    She was shocked by the performance of several people in Luze.


    The genius of these unknown races is incredible.


    If we can swallow them and absorb their genes, her strength and potential will go further!


    It was an irresistible temptation to her.


    Lu Ze felt that the female insect looked at several of them and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows slightly.


    This is the second time in his life that he saw a female worm. When he was in high school, the small female worm on the south wind star was ugly when he watched the live broadcast.


    Unexpectedly, this thing is not the ugliest, only the ugliest.


    This female worm is uglier.


    Ordinary Zerg have grown at will. As their mother, are they more casual?


    Lu Ze''s hair looks a bit numb.


    But this guy looks at him a little strange?!


    Is it because he looks so handsome that he has some hidden thoughts about his pure body?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lu Ze trembled in his heart, and the whole person was not good.


    In the far space of curvature, Anton and the demon man also look at the female with disbelief.


    Anton said in shock, "how could it be? How come the females come out at this time? "


    Normally speaking, females should be afraid of death. How could they come out at this time?


    They are ready to kill all the Zerg outside and then enter the nest to kill the mother.


    The demon man was also very surprised. After seeing the eyes of the mother insect, he thought of something. His body shook. Then he said, "it''s because of your talents in the eastern region!"


    Hearing the words of the demon man, Anton glanced at several people in Luze in the distance, and his eyes flashed a bit.


    "No wonder! The talents of these people are really powerful. The females must want to eat them! "


    When the two black Zerg at the top of the nebula level see the mother insects coming out, they naturally have some guesses.


    One of the black Zerg''s eyes flashed with blood, and said in a cold voice, "the talents of those creatures are really good. If you don''t stop them, we all want to capture them and give them to the master."


    "But now that the master is out, the geniuses of your elves and demons are ready to die."


    Heard two black Zerg''s words, the devil Kingdom man''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule.


    "If not, how can we come to you like this?"


    Heard the devil Kingdom man''s words, two black Zerg a Leng, then cold looking at the devil Kingdom man.


    "What are you going to do?!"The devil Kingdom man didn''t answer, just turned his head and looked at Anton. He said, "stop them breathing."


    As he said that, he rushed straight to the direction of the mother insect.


    Seeing this scene, two black Zerg are full of blood, spirit and light. Their breath is violent and they roar towards him.


    "Damn it! How dare you! "


    "Stop it for me!"


    I don''t know what this guy wants to do, but it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Naturally, they didn''t want him to threaten the females.


    At this time, Anton''s whole body is shining with green light, and his body seems to be a green crystal. Two long swords in his hand cut off towards two Zerg. Two green swords crossed the space and came behind the two Zerg in an instant.


    Feeling the threat of life, the two Zerg can only turn their heads to resist the sword.


    In this moment, the demon man has rushed out of the battlefield and came to the top of the insect.


    The mother insect felt the smell of the demon man, looked up at him, with murderous intent in her bloodstained eyes.


    "You? The genius of your race will die, you can''t stop me! "


    Her accomplishments are also Nebula level peak. Her combat power is a little stronger than that of two black Zerg. Even the demon man can''t stop her from killing.


    When the demon man heard the words, he sneered, and a cloud of gray and black fog appeared in his hand. In the fog, there was a mysterious and incomparable rune that appeared,


    "stupid insects..."


    He threw the Gray Black Mist directly on the top of the insect''s head.


    All of a sudden, the runes in the gray and black fog flickered, and the fog filled the head of the insect. A mysterious gray streamer came out of the fog and wrapped the insect inside.


    Seeing this scene, the mother insect opened her eyes wide and felt a little bad in her heart. Her whole body was full of blood and bright light, and her body rushed out of the fog.


    However, at the first touch of the gray streamer edge, a gray barrier emerged, and the mother''s body hit the gray barrier heavily.


    Boom!!


    The gray barrier slightly shakes, but the body of the female flies back directly. The blood color of the whole body fluctuates for a while, and the breath becomes weak.


    She opened her eyes wide, raised her head and roared. The sharp black forelegs of tens of kilometers were redrawn, and a bloody blade of hundreds of kilometers was cut towards the gray barrier.


    Clang!


    There was a sound of gold and iron, and the gray barrier trembled again, but the bloody blade broke directly.


    Seeing this scene, the female insect called out incredulously, "it''s impossible!"


    Seeing this, the demon man sneered, and some of them said lazily: "I had to go to the insect nest to find you, but you came out by yourself Be obedient and wait for death. This is our family''s star domain level strong people''s hard work to gather together to tell the dead that the boundary can be broken if it''s the star domain level strong people in your family come here. Just you, don''t dream. "


    In the gray and black fog on the top of the mother insect, a wisp of gray fog spread, twined on the body of the mother insect, contacted with the blood color of the whole body of the mother insect, and made a zizzy sound.


    Seeing this scene, the female insect roars wildly, attacks the border constantly, and wants to rush out.


    The demon man no longer pays attention to the crazy female insect at a glance. Then, he turns his head and takes a deep look at several people in Luze in the distance. There is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    If he can, he wants to kill these guys now.


    The threat of these guys is too great. The demons in their family don''t have such powerful combat power. If they grow up, it''s not good news for the devil kingdom.


    However, he also knows that although Anton is dragging two Zerg at the top of the nebula level now, he is a little stretched, but that guy definitely has a back hand.


    If he did it now, Anton would definitely stop him.


    Although these guys are not elves, they are the races under the jurisdiction of elves. As long as they are not hostile, even if they grow up, they have a great relationship with elves, and they will naturally protect them.


    Now that Anton has brought them to wipe out the swarm, it''s obviously impossible to have a hostile relationship.


    Think of here, the evil man''s eyes slowly disappeared, turned to the far field of battle.


    After the demon man left, Nangong Jing, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice flew to Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha.


    Nangong Jing looked at the direction of the demon man''s departure and frowned slightly: "that guy of the higher demon seems not very friendly to us."


    The autumn moon and the gauze nodded: "well, there is murderous spirit, I don''t know why he didn''t make it."


    Lu Ze looked at the chaotic space in the distance and said, "maybe I''m afraid of Anton."


    Later, Lu Ze shook his head, smiled and said, "don''t think about it. Anyway, the relationship between devil Kingdom and us is not good."


    The original blade demon clan is from the devil kingdom. How good can it be?Now they have gained the leader of the blade demon clan. They are still in contact with the race of the devil kingdom. They will fight with the race of the devil kingdom in the future.


    At this time, all the Zerg looked at the position of the mother insect and made a harsh hiss.


    The females were trapped, which was a big blow to them.


    And look at the gray fog, it''s not just trapped.


    Suddenly, all the Zerg are in a panic.


    "Go and save the master!"


    "Nothing can happen to the master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fighting Zerg want to get rid of their opponents and rush to the border.


    Seeing this scene, all the genius of the eastern region and the genius of the devil region are also very familiar with it. One by one, they are blocking the nebular Zerg, and they are not allowed to save the mother insects.


    Suddenly, all the Zerg of nebula level roared, but there was no way.

 Chapter 1086

    However, other levels of Zerg that were originally guarding the nest had no place to guard after the nest was destroyed by the high-profile appearance of the mother insect.


    Now that the females are trapped, they seem to have found their own biological value.


    The dense Zerg are howling to the gray border, constantly attacking the border.


    Boom


    The roar resounded through the void, but with the power they could not even reach the level of nebula, the gray border did not shake even for a moment, and their attack did not work at all.


    With the passage of time, the blood color and spirit light of the female gradually became dim, and the gray fog became more and more strong, almost completely covering the female.


    "Hiss!"


    In the gray border, the mother insect began to make a painful hissing sound.


    Hearing this hissing sound, both the Zerg at the nebula level and the Zerg at the nebula level are crazy.


    "Damn ants, get out of my way!"


    "Death! To die! "


    "Don''t stop me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A roar continues to ring, and the whole body strength of the nebula level Zerg surges, frantically attacking the talents of the eastern region and the devil kingdom that block them.


    But the genius of the eastern region and the genius of the demon region resisted the attack of the Zerg at the level of nebula, and made a mocking laugh.


    "Want to help the females? A fool talks about dreams! "


    "Today, you are all going to die here, hahahaha!"


    "This is the elves field, so the Zerg should get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The battle became fiercer in an instant.


    Rivals including Fred and Miriam are also in a frenzy at the moment.


    The whole body of the three cloud level and three-layer Zerg is full of blood and light, attacking Fred and Miriam, trying to get rid of their entanglement.


    One of the gray and white Zerg roared, and there was a flash of determination in his blood eyes.


    "I don''t believe it will be backfired every time!"


    he took out a piece of blood essence and swallowed it in one swallow.


    As soon as he swallowed, the strength of his body began to soar, but only in a moment, his whole body became confused.


    Boom!!


    A roar sounded from his body, the body of the gray white Zerg cracked, magma gushed out, and finally the body exploded into a bloody fireworks.


    saw this scene. Suddenly, the Zerg originally intended to use flesh and blood essence was physically stagnant.


    In the distance, Lu Ze could not help but hook up his mouth and show a smile.


    He did say hello to the weeping.


    , after all, is not their own strength. The energy of this essence of blood is at least slightly guided, and it is easy to go away.


    In the distant border, the mother insect saw the explosion of the gray and white Zerg, and there was a ferocious flash in her bloody eyes. Then she raised her head and made a sharp hiss.


    Invisible waves spread.


    All of a sudden, the hundreds of millions of Zerg bodies surrounded by the gray border stopped roaring, attacking and falling into a dead silence.


    Seeing this scene, a little doubt flashed in the eyes of all the talents of the eastern region and the demon region.


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, also looked at the dense swarms of insects doubtfully.


    "What''s the matter?! There seems to be something wrong with these Zerg. "


    Lu Li frowns tightly and looks at the dead insects with a dignified expression.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the insects surrounding the border suddenly seemed to be guided by something, and they roared at the same time. The blood eyes contained strange light.


    Then, all the Zerg suddenly rose to the sky and rushed towards the gray and black fog at the top of the border, recklessly throwing themselves into the gray and black fog.


    As soon as the first line star Zerg approached the gray black fog, it was entangled by the gray black fog. In a short time, the Zerg turned into ashes.


    However, after the Zerg saw that the Zerg had turned into ashes, they did not hesitate at all and rushed directly to the fog.


    All of a sudden, a Zerg comes into contact with the gray and black fog, and all of them turn into ashes. Hundreds of millions of Zerg are like black tides, constantly penetrating into the gray and black fog. At last, a Zerg rushes into the gray and black fog, which is sparking with blood and light, causing the gray and black fog to fluctuate slightly.


    Whether it''s the genius of the eastern region or the genius of the demon region, everyone is shocked to see this scene.


    This scene is too exaggerated. All the Zerg have to rush into the gray and black fog regardless of death. No Zerg hesitates, no Zerg escapes.


    It makes everyone''s scalp tingle.


    Maybe only the Zerg have such a will, right?


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing were also shocked. The Zerg people are terrible.


    At this time, Lin Ling frowned slightly, looked at the gray and black fog, and said with some doubts, "where do I see this magic power?"Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned.


    They turned to look at Lin Ling, and Lu Ze began doubtfully, "Ling Ling, have you seen this kind of magic?"


    It should be the first time for them to contact with the higher demons. How could they have seen such a magic power?


    When Lin Ling heard Lu Ze''s words, she frowned and wondered.


    "Well It seems that we have seen similar gods somewhere. "


    Lu Ze several people looked at the confused Lin Ling and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    At this time, several people''s minds rang with a ringing voice: "this is very similar to the death curse in Grandpa Lin''s body before, they are all death gods, and they operate in a very similar way."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    Especially Lin Ling, her eyes flashed a trace of evil spirit: "I remember! At that time, when he picked up Grandpa''s curse, the smell of the curse was very similar to this, but it was not so powerful. "


    Hearing this, several people in Luze frowned.


    Nangong Jing said, "the injury of Lin Lao is also caused by the high demon clan?"


    Lin Ling shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, grandpa didn''t say that there is no need for revenge."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze eyebrows picked: "after going back, go to ask Lin Lao, this revenge can not be denied."


    Autumn moon and gauze''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous intention, nodded: "little brother Lu Ze is right. If we were weak before, our strength has improved a lot. Lin is always the sage of our human race, who almost died. We can''t do that."


    Even the gentle Alice nodded her head hard. There was a murderous look on her face, which always had a bright smile: "yes, yes, we can''t be bullied!"


    Before she met the senior, she was taken care of by the strong people because of the fire.


    At that time, she had made up her mind. If she could cultivate, she would definitely guard the good people in the future.


    Now her strength is not weak. Naturally, let others know that they are not easy to bully.


    Nangong Jing and Lu Li also nodded to express their approval.


    Nangong Jing, in particular, wants to be a martial goddess of the human race.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling nodded slightly, smiled and said, "well, let''s ask grandpa after we go back."


    Just as several people were communicating, there was a sharp hiss again in the distance.


    Hearing the neighing, Lu Ze''s faces changed and looked up to the direction of the border.


    At the moment, in the gray and black fog above the boundary, the already star level and even Galaxy level Zerg rush into the fog, and the original huge population of Zerg is now less than two-thirds.


    But even with one-third left, the number is still terrifying.


    All the Zerg are still struggling to rush into the gray and black fog.


    At this time, Lu Ze found that, in the border, a plume of blood mist rushed through the gray and black fog and rushed into the body of the female insect.


    It is because of a plume of blood mist pouring into the body of the mother insect that she once again made a sharp hiss.


    As the blood mist pours into the body of the female insect, the dim blood light around it slowly condenses again, and even becomes stronger in the fluctuation of the breath.


    At the same time, strands of blood colored silk thread shoot out from the tail of the mother insect and slowly wrap around the body of the mother insect. As the blood color mist flows into her body, more and more blood colored silk threads are produced. Gradually, the mother insect becomes a huge and incomparable blood colored cocoon. All the violent smell is blocked by the cocoon, and the fluctuation is flat.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is that the rest of the swarm is still frantically rushing into the gray and black fog, and there are more and more bloody fog passing through the fog.


    All the mist is pouring into the cocoon. Gradually, there seems to be a continuous flow of bright blood light in the cocoon.


    Seeing this scene, both the genius of the eastern region and the genius of the demon region are at a loss.


    They didn''t expect it at all.


    Even Lu Ze''s people were puzzled. They didn''t expect that the females would start to cocoon at this time.


    However, this is not a good thing?


    Looks like it''s going to explode?


    At this time, all the Zerg of nebula level raise their heads and make a hiss.


    There was some sadness in the voice, which made the listener sad and the listener cry.


    Lu Ze and others could not help but look at each other when they heard the sad neighing.


    What does that mean?


    Are the females still alive?


    The huge movement and stillness of the border naturally attracted the attention of Anton and the man of the devil kingdom.


    Two people saw the scarlet cocoon in the border, they were stunned.


    Anton said with some doubts, "what is this?"


    The devil Kingdom man also slightly frowned: "I don''t know."Just when they were confused, the two black Zerg looked at them, and there was a strong hatred in their eyes.


    "Two damned ants! Damn you! Let the host make such a choice! "


    "Our group''s chance to take off was interrupted by you. You are all going to die!"


    Anton:


    Devil Kingdom man:


    Hearing the hate words of two black Zerg, they were at a loss.


    What did they do?

 Chapter 1087

    There is no explanation for the two black Zerg at the top of the nebula.


    Their whole body is full of blood and spirit, and they rush to Anton and the devil Kingdom man again.


    The smell of hatred is almost like meeting your own murderer.


    Anton and the devil Kingdom man frown and feel uneasy.


    Something seems to be wrong?


    However, they didn''t have enough time to think, so they fought with two crazy Zerg again.


    With the passing of the moment, the battle continued, and the worm tide was still pouring into the gray and black fog.


    All the Zerg at the star level are dead, and only a small part of the Zerg at the galaxy level are left.


    As the number of Zerg is less and less, the blood mist in the border is more and more strong. After absorbing the blood mist, the blood cocoon is more and more deep.


    Dong!


    Just then, a deafening roar sounded from the scarlet cocoon, just like the battle drum of the slaughter.


    Hearing the roar, everyone was shocked in their heart and turned to see the direction of the border again.


    At this moment, in the boundary, the red cocoon is bright and introverted, and there is a mysterious and incomparable blood color Rune flowing in the cocoon.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    ¡­¡­


    The scarlet cocoon is like the beating of the heart. A roar sounds, and the invisible waves shake in all directions.


    A strong and incomparable breath spread out from the cocoon of red worms. The invisible momentum makes everyone feel a bit depressed.


    In the distance, Anton and the demon man opened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "This breath..."


    The strong breath inside the cocoon is rising, even close to the star level.


    Moreover, the promotion of the breath has not stopped.


    But the genius of the eastern region and the genius of the demon region felt this breath, and their faces became pale.


    It''s too powerful.


    In front of this breath, they increasingly feel small.


    At this time, a storm of mental power spread out within the cocoon.


    "Not enough!"


    "Not enough!"


    The roar in the hysteria seemed to be the roar of the deepest soul in hell. Hearing this sound, many geniuses were shocked and frightened.


    Even Lu Ze felt the panic rising in his heart.


    However, to die once a day in the hunting space is not to say. Their willpower is so strong that they can suppress this panic in a short time.


    Lu Ze looks up at the border. At the moment, hundreds of millions of Zerg have disappeared into the gray and black fog. Within the border, blood mist is absorbed. Gradually, the fog becomes thin, as if it is unsustainable.


    Obviously, this power is not enough for the cocoon.


    At this time, all the cloud level Zerg in the battlefield heard the roar of the mother insects, and they all roared with their heads up. There was a terrible flash in their blood eyes.


    Later, all the Zerg of nebula level rushed to the gray and black fog.


    Many of the talents of the eastern region and the demon region were shocked by the mental storm of the females before, but they haven''t recovered completely.


    When we see the nebular Zerg roaring toward the gray and black fog, everyone is cool.


    "No! These damned insects are going to nourish their mothers! "


    Many geniuses have come back to pursue, but the Spirit Storm of the mother insect waves after waves. Everyone can''t even get close to it. They can only watch the nebular Zerg rush into the gray and black fog.


    Boom!!!


    A dull roar was heard from the gray and black fog, and the dense blood mist poured into the border, and was instantly absorbed by the blood cocoon.


    As the blood mist is absorbed, the runes on the cocoon become more mysterious and the breath more powerful.


    As the breath reaches a climax, the dazzling blood and spirit light comes out from the cocoon.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded through the void, and the cocoon of blood worms burst. The furious blood power rushed in all directions, and finally hit the gray barrier heavily.


    All of a sudden, the gray barrier trembled violently, and a series of powerful and incomparable blood color power overflowed from the barrier.


    Just a little wave of power makes all the geniuses present shudder in their hearts, and all of them withdraw towards the distance with some horror in their eyes.


    Fred, Miriam, Irene and kagel came to Luze and looked at the direction of the border in horror.


    At the moment, within the gray boundary, the blood color is flashing, and the wall of the gray boundary is shaking violently. Outside the gray boundary, the curvature of the space is constantly changing, and the curvature of the space is distorted layer by layer, forming a bright and gorgeous color.Eli looked at this scene, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said with astonishment, "that insect won''t rush out, will it?"?? If we rush out, we''re going to die. "


    The Miriams were also worried.


    After all, the female''s breath is too strong. If they come out, they can''t even run.


    Lu Ze''s people are not worried, and they are even curious.


    I don''t know what the mother insect under the cocoon will be like?


    In the void in the distance, Anton and the demon man look at the direction of the border, their eyes are full of horror.


    Anton frowned: "guliscro, your border will not be broken?"


    "It''s impossible," said guristcrow! The strength of this female insect... "


    Before he finished speaking, a crisp sound sounded from above the gray barrier, and a slight crack appeared on the barrier which had been shaking violently.


    Curie Crowe''s voice came to an abrupt end.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the crack on the border. He cried out incredulously, "it''s impossible!"


    Seeing this, the two black Zerg on the edge burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha! Stupid lower race! The destructive power of the master for the border is far beyond your imagination. How can you understand such a low race? "


    A black Zerg looks at Anton and guliscro. His scarlet eyes are full of hatred and tyranny: "when the master comes out, all of you must die!"


    Anton and gulyscro look ugly. They don''t care about the words of the black Zerg, but stare at the distant border.


    Click, click, click


    With the emergence of the first crack, more and more cracks appear on the barrier, and a spider web like crack spreads on the barrier.


    Boom!!


    Then there was a roar, and the gray barrier broke, and the gray black fog above the barrier was directly dispersed.


    As if the tide is spreading towards the distance, where the light passes, the space storm sweeps through, and the scene is appalling.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze and others had been far away from the boundary before and had not been affected.


    The bloody light dissipated slowly, finally revealing the scene of the border location.


    In the middle of the border, a slim figure stands quietly.


    When Lu Ze saw the slim voice, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, some of which he couldn''t believe.


    Because, this is a bloody figure, about two meters high, covered with a bloody shell, concave and convex, excellent figure.


    However, at the sight of her ferocious Zerg head, Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel some stomach ache.


    Tut, if you turn around, you will be a super beautiful woman in red armor.


    Lu Ze thought it was a pity.


    However, what is the principle that the female insect, which is tens of kilometers in size, has become so small?


    Lu Ze feels that some are not in line with science.


    And the eyes of others are also a little muddled.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the female insect would look like this.


    In the void in the distance, two black Zerg look at the figure of the female insect, their eyes are full of intoxication.


    "Ah Master''s elegant posture... "


    At this point, Anton and Curie Crowe''s mouth twitched, and they almost got goose bumps.


    If it''s normal, they may laugh.


    But now, they have no such idea.


    Because the breath in this female insect is too frightening.


    Just feel the tip of the iceberg, their body will tremble slightly, unconsciously produce fear.


    Star level!


    This female insect has been upgraded to star level!


    Curie Crowe''s voice was hoarse: "how could it be?"?! How can it be raised to this level? "


    Hearing this, a black Zerg glanced at him, and Sen Leng said: "our master is already on the edge of evolution, if it is not you..."


    Said, his eyes flashed a ferocious and resentment: "if it wasn''t for you, the master would not give up to evolve into a star level insect, but choose to evolve into a queen!"


    Another black Zerg on the edge is also grumbling: "if the master evolves into a star level female insect, the power of our group will jump up. After the master evolves into a queen, the master will lose the ability to conceive. You low creatures, damn it!"


    When they heard this, gulyscro and Anton were stiff, with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Anton exclaimed, "was that the evolution of the females?"


    Even for them, it''s the first time they''ve seen the evolution of females.


    After evolution, the strength of the females is naturally not comparable.


    No wonder!Two people look at each other, some despair.


    In the face of the strong at the level of star domain, or the strong at the level of star domain evolved from the mother insect, their nebular peak can''t even run away.


    At this time, the quiet floating in the void of the Zerg queen elegant stretch.


    All of a sudden, with her movements, the curvature space around her is distorted, and a variety of curvature spaces emerge on her body surface, colorful and gorgeous.


    Her eyes swept around, blood eyes cold and merciless, some lazy opening: "let me lose the possibility of evolving into a stronger level, then, how should I punish you?"

 Chapter 1088

    Under the stardom level Zerg Queen''s glance, the whole scene was silent.


    Everyone seems to have lost their breath. They dare not move. Their eyes are full of despair.


    It''s too powerful for the powerful at the star level.


    At this time, the Queen''s cold eyes stayed on the people of Luze, and there was a glimmer of greed and hope in her eyes.


    Although I don''t know what kind of races these creatures are, they have great talent potential. If they devour them, maybe they can improve again?


    And the people in Luze felt the Queen''s eyes, as if they felt the huge mountains pressing on them. They were hard to breathe, and their chest was dull.


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Lying trough, this guy even wants to eat them.


    Is that too much?


    "Weeping, is this guy strong?"


    In the void, a clear and clear voice rang out: "not severe, so weak."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Hearing the answer, everyone was speechless for a while.


    OK, you are the big guy. You has the final say.


    Lu Ze said, "then clean her up!"


    "Oh!"


    The voice just fell, and the void in the distance suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Just thinking of swallowing the body of the Zerg queen, she opened her eyes in shock and looked around.


    "Who is it?!"


    No one responded to her words, but around her, the space line slowly contracted and squeezed towards the Zerg queen.


    Suddenly, the Zerg queen is bound by the space line, and her body is imprisoned.


    When the queen of Zerg saw this, her eyes were wide open and her eyes were full of horror.


    Her whole body is full of blood and soul power, and her violent power surges, but she can''t break away from the shackles completely. Even though, the space is still shrinking rapidly. In a short moment, the Queen''s body is twisted and collapses towards the middle, and finally collapses to an origin and disappears in the curvature space.


    With the disappearance of the empress, the curvature space is restored to calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the atmosphere became silent and incomparable. Both the genius of the eastern region and the genius of the demon region opened their eyes, with some confusion in their eyes.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What happened just now?


    After the appearance of the queen of Zerg, they thought they were dead. Unexpectedly, after a while, the queen of Zerg disappeared?


    Where did the Zerg queen go?


    Everyone is full of question marks.


    In the distance of the void, some desperate Anton and gurisscro also opened their eyes and looked at the place where the Zerg queen disappeared, some of them did not return to their minds.


    At this time, the two black Zerg on the edge opened their eyes, blood colored eyes with unbelievable.


    One of the Zerg yelled hoarsely, "master?!"


    "How could it be?! Where''s the master? "


    At the moment, the two Zerg are in a panic.


    Because they feel that their spiritual link with the Zerg queen is broken!


    What does this mean?


    The Zerg queen is dead?!


    But how could it be??


    As the queen of star level, how could she die like this??


    The crazy roar of two black Zerg successfully attracted Lu Ze''s attention.


    He took a look at the chaotic space in the distance, and said to him, "weeping, get rid of those two Zerg."


    "Oh."


    Then, one of the two black Zerg who were roaring wildly disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the space.


    Seeing this scene, another black Zerg is scared to be silly.


    Lying trough?!


    How can I say no?


    There was a chill in his heart. Before he could react, it also disappeared.


    On the edge, Anton and Guri Scrooge watched the two peaks of the cloud level Zerg disappear for some reason, and their scalp exploded.


    The strength of these two Zerg is not much different from them. Their fight lasted for a long time. Unexpectedly, it suddenly disappeared??


    Their eyes were full of fear.


    Who knows, will they disappear later?


    At this time, Anton''s body shook, and he thought of something. He opened his eyes and looked at the people of Luze in the distance.


    When he saw Lu Ze''s calm face, he immediately understood.


    It''s him!


    Lu Ze''s master?


    Maybe it''s the guardian behind Lu Ze?


    Only the strong ones of this level can make the Zerg queen of star level disappear without any resistance, and the two Zerg at the peak of nebula level disappear without saying.Thinking of this, he quickly bowed to salute: "thank you for your help!"


    Although the elder saved several people in Luze, they were just by the way, but they still have to express their thanks.


    Guliscolo:


    In fear, he sees Anton''s behavior, full of question marks.


    Is it someone Anton knows?!


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    If so, why don''t you come out early?


    Or, Anton doesn''t know each other, just thinks that this is a strong person passing by, and then sees the queen of the Zerg, so he can help them?


    In this way of thinking, Curie Crowe thinks it is possible.


    He even bowed: "thank you for your help!"


    No matter whether the elder goes or not, his attitude should be expressed.


    In the distance, the genius of the eastern region and the genius of the demon region saw that their two big men were like this. They immediately bowed their heads and saluted: "thank you for saving me, elder!"


    Lu Ze several people saw this scene, hurriedly pulled the corner of the mouth, in the heart for a while speechless.


    Do these people have any misunderstanding of their predecessors?


    At this time, Miriam on the side pulled at Lu Ze''s clothes and made eyes at Lu Ze''s people.


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, have to follow bow salute: "thank you for your help."


    Lu Ze said the thief was suffering.


    He told the little guy to do it.


    Is that how he thanked himself for saving his life?


    At this time, the voice with some doubts rang out: "Lu Ze, what are you doing?"


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth: "nothing, just a lovely look at Kwan Yeng."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people couldn''t help but lift up their lips, showing a little smile and giving Lu Ze a white look.


    The weeping in the void blinked and nodded, "Oh."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Tut, this little guy is a little cold. Just praise her for being cute? Can you be shy?


    A moment later, seeing that the legendary strong man didn''t respond, Anton and gulyscro looked at each other, and they stood up straight.


    They flew to the geniuses of their own races and, coincidentally, they were silent about what had happened before.


    Curie Crowe thinks that the perception ability of the strong at this level is too strong. Maybe they will attract the attention of the strong who has left when they discuss it here.


    Anton thinks that the strong one is actually hidden in the dark, guarding the people of Luze secretly, and naturally will not discuss this matter.


    They came to their genius.


    Anton glanced at several people in Luze, then glanced around, the panic on his face dissipated, and he put on an elegant smile: "the insect nest has been destroyed. This time, everyone has done a good job. When he returns, he will issue rewards according to his contributions."


    Hearing this, everyone showed a surprise smile.


    This time, with such a strong nest, there are some star level Zerg. Although the star level Zerg doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s not a small reward, is it?


    Then Anton turns his head and looks at Curie Crowe in the distance. They look at each other, then they look away.


    If in the past, the elves and the higher demons met, it must be a wave.


    But now the insect tide is not over, and the two sides have just fought side by side, so they are not going to fight for the time being.


    Both sides evaded the question tacitly.


    Anton said, "let''s go!"


    As he said this, he tore open the curvature space and flew out first, followed by Lu Ze.


    Curie Crowe and the devil Kingdom genius watched them leave, then they also turned to tear the curvature space and flew towards the direction of the devil kingdom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the deep and vast vacuum of the universe, a huge and incomparable planet floats quietly, dense spacecraft rises and falls, and the lights on the planet are bright, which looks prosperous and incomparable.


    At this time, a space crack emerges, and Anton rushes out with the genius of the eastern region.


    Looking at the familiar deep vacuum, the bright celestial bodies and prosperous trading stars in the distance, many talents in the eastern region breathed.


    This time, I almost died in it.


    There''s a sense of survival.


    Later, Anton turned to look at the relieved genius of Dongyu and smiled: "let''s go back to have a rest. As for the reward, come to the branch tomorrow to get it."


    Hearing this, all the faces showed a surprise smile.


    "Yes, Lord Anton."


    Anton nodded, then turned around and stepped out, his body disappearing.


    After Anton left, many talents in the eastern region were completely released. The talents who were familiar with each other gathered together to discuss the previous battles.


    At this time, Lois and other people also flew to Luze. With a smile on her face, she looked at them and said, "I''ve seen all your previous battles. I didn''t expect that your combat effectiveness is so strong, far beyond my imagination."One of the Elven men on the side smiled and nodded, with a gentle voice like spring breeze. "Indeed, I''m afraid your talent will not be worse than our saint."


    In fact, this is conservative.


    The war power of Luze people is even more exaggerated than that of their saints at the galaxy level, but the fairy saints are the pride of their elves, and they will not admit that their saints are inferior to others.


    Like the fairy saint, this is the highest praise.


    The words of Lois and others made many talents in the eastern region look over, and the eyes of all the people looking at Luze and others were very complicated.


    Originally, Lu Zeji''s strength in the test has been quite strong. Unexpectedly, today''s strength is even more exaggerated.


    They are still at the galaxy level. When they break through to the nebula level?


    The genius of the eastern region is not ordinary people. Naturally, we know that the race of human race will have a place in the nebular civilization of the eastern region in the future.

 Chapter 1089

    Hearing the words of several people of Louise, Lu zewei smiled and said, "I''m flattered."


    He thinks he''s still weak.


    I don''t want to say anything else. How strong was it just now.


    When will he be able to speak more than the weeping.


    Then the little guy can''t rob him of food.


    At the thought of this place, Lu Ze is a bit of a beauty.


    And the four Fred on the side looked at Lu Ze with envy.


    Other don''t say, this talent don''t know how many people feel envy envy hate?


    Besides, this guy should have a strong backstage.


    At the thought of backstage, Fred was all foursome.


    They thought of the sudden disappearance of the former empress, and opened their eyes suddenly, a little startled.


    Lie trough, before that can''t be Lu Ze''s people behind them, right?


    If so, it would be a bit exaggerated.


    The empress of the Star Kingdom died like this. What kind of combat power is it?


    I envy the explosion.


    All the way chatting and flying towards the trading star, during which, many talents in the eastern region greeted several people in Luze.


    Some of them had known before that there was a strong person behind the human race. Before the queen disappeared, they had a vague guess.


    Others are due to the strength of the Luze men.


    To make friends with such a genius is absolutely beneficial and harmless for one''s own race.


    This kind of genius grows up, and the future is immeasurable. If he helps when he is still weak, it is an investment. When he grows up, the return will definitely be far greater than his original payment.


    This business, fool also knows how to do.


    As for the talents from the eastern region who came to make friends with each other, Lu Zeji will not refuse.


    In any case, many friends are better than many enemies.


    In this way, the race that offends the human race, without their own help, has many races to help them solve.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, everyone entered the atmosphere of the trading star and the city.


    The pedestrians in the city saw many talents in the eastern region looming around the people of Luze. Their eyes were wide open and they were at a loss. They did not return to their minds until the people left.


    "Isn''t that some genius of the human race? Why are the talents of the eastern region''s nebular races all around them? "


    "Yes, it seems that there are geniuses nearby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pedestrians on the road looked at each other, a little confused.


    Some people with more flexible brains are blinking and guessing.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be another powerful race in the eastern region.


    Soon after they entered the Central District, they separated.


    Louise smiled at Lu Ze and said, "Lu Ze, let''s go first. See you tomorrow."


    Lu Zeji also smiled: "see you tomorrow."


    Looking at the back of Lois, Miriam smiled and said, "go back first."


    Several people flew to the Central Hotel.


    On the way, Eli looked around and found that there were only a few of them left. He couldn''t help but ask, "that, Lu Ze, the former empress, isn''t it your elder?"


    Eli''s words, let Fred several people also some curiosity looked over.


    Lu Ze heard this and looked at Eli in surprise.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have guessed it out?


    It''s easy to use your brain.


    He smiled and nodded, "well, it was my master who did it."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s affirmation, Fred took a breath of cool air and his eyes were full of shock.


    It''s one thing to guess, another to be proved.


    Fred said in some astonishment, "then your master is really strong. The queen of the Star Kingdom can kill at will."


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth, feeling a bit stuck in his heart.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    I think that little guy must be strong.


    It''s a long way to go before that little guy.


    He dry smile: "still OK still OK, also careless."


    Four Fred people: "..."


    All of a sudden they didn''t want to talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, several people returned to the suite.


    Lu Ze several people sat on the sofa, a face of salt fish together.


    The figure of the weeping appeared.


    She looked at the saltfish like Lu Ze, blinked, took out the light brain and started to watch animation.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze found his heart was more painful.


    This little guy doesn''t need to practice every day. Why is he so powerful?It''s so admirable.


    Then, the autumn moon and the gauze on the side picked up the weeping, and several people watched the cat and the mouse together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze got up. Just after breakfast, the four Fred knocked on the door.


    After opening the door, Eli said excitedly, "brother Luze, there is a reward released today. Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji looked forward to it.


    "Go!"


    Several people left the hotel and came to the branch of green front.


    There are already many racial talents waiting in the lobby of the branch.


    After seeing several people of Luze coming in, they all smiled and said hello.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lu Ze."


    "Brother Lu Ze, next time we come to our Chiyu family, there are many delicious food in our family."


    "Brother Lu Ze......"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded in response to the greeting.


    At this time, Louise came over.


    After seeing the people of Luze, Louise said with a smile: "Luze, you come with me. Lord Anton wants to see you."


    Hearing Louise''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Later, Lu Ze nodded.


    The four of Fred on the side looked at each other, and Miriam said, "what about us, Lord Louise?"


    When she heard Miriam''s words, Louise paused. She looked at Luze and said with a smile, "you can join us."


    Upon hearing this, the four of Fred''s men burst into excited smiles.


    "Thank you, Lord Louise."


    Later, Louise left the hall with a few people.


    Watching several people leave, the eyes of many talents in the hall are full of envy.


    "Bedchamber, Fred and Miriam are lucky."


    "Yes, Lord Louise must have made them go up in the face of Mr. Lutzer."


    "Well, who let us not have such good luck to meet them earlier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People look at each other, confirm their eyes, envy and hate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the branch, luyisi brings several people from Luze to Anton''s office.


    Louise knocked on the door.


    Suddenly, Anton''s gentle voice came from the door: "come in."


    Louise opened the door and took the men of Luze inside.


    Anton is sitting at the back of his desk and looking down at his office. After seeing Lois coming in, he stands up and says with a smile, "welcome, Lu Ze."


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Anton."


    Anton nodded and sat down in front of the sofa in the office. He motioned for the next position: "all sit."


    Lu Ze nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    The four Fred people on the side were flattered, sitting beside the people in Luze, looking a little uneasy.


    Anton didn''t speak. He took out a set of gorgeous tea sets made of green crystal with a smile. Then he took out several green leaves.


    As soon as the leaves are taken out, the strong breath of life will shake everyone''s spirit, and the invisible fluctuation will make people''s thinking more flexible.


    Later, Anton takes out another jar of water overflowing with milky spirit. The strong fluctuation of spirit force makes the movement of spirit force in human body faster.


    Anton smiled and said, "this is the leaves of the branch of the tree of life. Even in our family, it''s a rare good thing. This water is the spring of the spring of life. It''s quite good to make tea."


    Hearing Anton''s introduction, Lu Ze''s eyes were shocked.


    Tree of life!


    Even if it is a branch, it is also the tree of life!


    And the water, the spring of life!


    Even with the leaves of the tree of life and the spring water of the spring of life to make tea!


    This is a luxury!


    Too corrupt!


    ¡­¡­ I wonder if this tea is good to drink?


    In particular, the four Fred people on the edge couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and trying not to let their performance look forward to too much.


    In a short time, Anton made tea and poured a cup for Lu Zeji.


    There is a flash of green light over the tea. It seems that we can see the growing and maturing process of a tree larger than the galaxy.


    "Try it."


    Anton said with a smile.


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Then he picked up the cup and finished the tea.


    Suddenly, a strong fragrance bloomed in Lu Ze''s mouth. Then, a stream of mysterious breath came to Lu Ze''s mind, making Lu Ze have a deeper understanding of his magic power.Then, over the top of Lu Ze''s head, a series of visions emerged, including volcanic eruptions, howling winds, surging waves, growth of giant trees, space distortion, and so on.


    Innumerable visions are constantly changing on the top of Lu Ze''s head, becoming bigger and bigger, and finally forming a desolate world prototype over the green front.


    At this scene, Anton''s elegant smile froze and his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Here So many visions?! "


    The mother tree of life is on it!


    Although the effect of this tea is quite good, he never thought that drinking a tea party would make such a big noise.


    What a vision?!


    Besides, there are too many visions, right? Is it going to form a world?!


    What kind of monster is this?!


    It wasn''t just Anton, but the four of them, Louise and Fred, stared at Lu Ze''s vision, and their brains were blank.


    How do you feel that you are not practicing martial arts?


    Only Nangong Jing on the side of the room looked calm.


    How strong is Lu Ze? They know it best.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is feeling the mysterious breath, from which he can feel the breath of life if there is nothing, but the breath is too ethereal, which makes him feel a little less real.


    Lu Zeyi clenched his teeth and used a drop of super purple liquid.


    All of a sudden, he felt the clear breath of life.


    Not enough.


    Lu Ze used a blue crystal.


    Suddenly, the breath of life is clear again.


    However, there are still some insufficiencies.


    Lu Ze thought about it and finally used a drop of blue gel.

 Chapter 1090

    Boom!


    With the use of blue condensation, Lu Ze''s spirit was shocked, and his consciousness seemed to explode as if it had opened a new world. He became very clear, and all kinds of spiritual lights appeared in his mind.


    Originally, some of the breath of life became clear and incomparable, as if it was within reach.


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze''s heart rejoiced and began to understand the meaning of life.


    With Lu Ze''s perception, in the vision above his head, the incomplete world seemed to be infused with vitality. On the barren land, trees grew, flowers bloomed and withered, becoming flexible, and vitality slowly appeared.


    Seeing this, Anton opened his eyes wide, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Life magic?!"


    He looked at the vision that seemed to contain a ray of vitality, and his scalp exploded.


    He also has this life magic, but his life magic is born.


    Most of the elites in the elves are born with wood gods, and a few of them are born with life gods.


    This is a gift from the tree of life.


    And Anton is such a genius.


    However, even if he is born with the life supernatural power, it is extremely difficult for him to improve his mastery of the life supernatural power.


    Now what does he see?!


    A human race, who had no magic of life, just drank a cup of tea from the leaves of the branches of the tree of life, and then realized the magic of life?!


    Moreover, from the vision, we can see that Lu Ze''s mastery of life magic is increasing at an incredible speed.


    What the hell is this?!


    He has never seen such a terrible understanding!


    It''s not just Anton who is so shocked, but also Louise who is beside him.


    As a genius of the elves, she has been born for two thousand years. In such a long time, the life supernatural power has only improved a little. Now she is a little sad to find that her perception of the life supernatural power seems to be no better than that of Lu Ze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Louise was sad, her tears almost came out.


    It''s not alive?!


    As for Fred''s four people on the side, they all looked at the vision in the air at the moment, and their brains were blank.


    They have no idea what to say.


    In the hall of green front branch, all the talents in the eastern region feel something.


    As soon as their faces changed, they rushed out of the branch buildings of the green front. After seeing the huge vision in the sky, everyone opened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "What is this?!"


    "A broken world?! Whose vision is it? "


    "Vision"?? Isn''t that scary? It''s almost a complete world! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People looked at each other for a while.


    Farther away, more and more powerful people feel this scene and look up at the vision in the sky, even outside the central area of the trading star.


    Whether it''s a strong one at the nebula level or a strong one at the galaxy level, everyone is shocked at the moment.


    They are all famous people in the eastern region. Most of the visions have been seen once or twice, but they have never heard of or seen such horrible visions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the top office of green front branch, the atmosphere was a little quiet.


    Lu Ze is feeling the magic of life. Nangong Jing and other people beside him look at Anton and then look at each other. They all drink their own tea.


    It''s a good thing that you can''t miss this tea.


    Even some of the tea in the crystal teapot disappeared somehow.


    In the void, she wiped her mouth with her little fat hands. There was a flash of green in her dark blue eyes.


    After drinking tea, Nangong Jing several people immediately closed their eyes, skillfully used blue crystal, purple liquid and blue dew, and also began to realize the spirit of life.


    With Nangong Jing''s understanding of life, Lu Ze''s body was shocked, and he felt different breath of life.


    The feelings of the six people interweave in the air, a wisp of life breath spreads all over the sky, there are creatures born, there are flowers blooming, there are old trees sprouting


    Invisible waves emerge from the vision, which makes Anton return to his mind.


    Anton looks at Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, who is also in the process of feeling. His heart jerks and he feels colic.


    People are all talents of this style?


    Later, he took a deep breath, and his spirit was surging. Some excited voices sounded in the minds of all the elves in the division: "all people put down everything in their hands and come to the top, and feel the magic of life!"


    Although he and Louise are the only elves here, they are naturally protected by the tree of life. It''s much less difficult to understand the life magic than other races.Now there is such a good opportunity, maybe there will be other people who also understand the spirit of life, maybe?!


    He was very excited at the thought of it.


    Hearing this, the elves staff who were in various areas put down everything in their hands and quickly came to the top floor. Then they found a place on the corridor to sit down and began to understand the meaning of this invisible fluctuation.


    Feeling this scene, Anton said to Lois and Fred, "drink tea and realize the magic of life. This kind of chance doesn''t have to happen once in your life. You have to seize it!"


    Louise, who originally had the power of life, naturally knew how to do it. She nodded, drank tea and closed her eyes and fell into the feeling.


    The four Fred people on the edge were not stupid either. Seeing Anton and Louise eager, they naturally drank tea, and then fell into the feeling.


    This is the life magic!


    It''s a very precious and powerful one among the miracles. If you can really understand the life miracles, it''s absolutely good for them.


    Anton on the edge naturally drinks the tea.


    After drinking the tea in the teacup, he was not satisfied. He picked up the crystal teapot and wanted to drink the tea in the crystal teapot.


    However, after picking up the teapot, he found that there was no tea in the teapot.


    Anton:


    He looked at the empty crystal teapot, his eyes flashed a bit blank.


    It''s over just now?


    Is he too excited to forget?


    Don''t think about it. It''s important to understand the power of mind!


    He shook his head, no longer thinking about it, closed his eyes and began to feel the magic of life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by. For several hours, many people who don''t know the truth have been amazed. Until the vision dissipates slowly, they turn around and leave without any idea that they have missed a big chance.


    Only the genius in the eastern region who is closest to the vision can feel the subtle fluctuation of the vision. In addition, they are the most gifted top talents in the eastern region. Naturally, they also know very well. As early as the appearance of the vision, they began to understand the mystery contained in the fluctuation of the vision.


    With the disappearance of the vision, the eastern region genius sitting knee to knee in the hall opened his eyes one after another, and all eyes flashed with surprise.


    The previous wave of visions contained not only profound knowledge, but also a wide range of knowledge. Although their qualifications were limited and they could not perceive new gods, their original gods had been improved to a certain extent under the confirmation of wave of visions.


    This was at least decades or even hundreds of years of hard understanding for them to do!


    How can it not be a surprise?


    After people opened their eyes, they began to communicate one after another.


    "What about God''s gift? Is the harvest not small? "


    "What''s the gain? The fluctuation of vision is so weak that I can only vaguely feel a little bit, and there is no improvement at all. "


    "It''s a coincidence. I don''t have any perception. It seems that my perception is not good."


    "Me too! Perhaps only those talented top talents can have an insight? "


    "Ah My understanding needs to be improved. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the genius of the eastern region sighed a little. The sad expression made people feel sad and the listeners cry.


    Only a fool can say that he has gained a lot!


    Even if it is to be said, we must wait for it to be returned, digest today''s harvest thoroughly, transform it into combat power completely, and show it unexpectedly.


    This is the essence of our generation!


    In the corridor on the top floor, a group of elves slowly opened their eyes, with green streamers in their eyes.


    They looked at each other with excited smiles.


    They have gained a lot. Although they didn''t realize the spirit of life, the variety of spirit contained in the fluctuation of vision is too rich. The wood system spirit will not be absent naturally. Even many powerful people of the spirit family have other spirit.


    The closest to the office was the five Elven geniuses. One of them, a long green haired Elven woman, whispered, "this is a huge harvest! My wood system divine sense has been greatly improved! "


    "Me too! Who inspired this vision? Is it Lord Anton? What a profound feeling he has


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shouldn''t it be Lord Anton? I have the thunder magic power, and I also feel the mystery of the thunder magic power from the fluctuation of the vision. It''s no worse than the wood magic power. I remember that Lord Anton doesn''t know the thunder magic power? "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other, and their eyes flashed a few guesses, but they were not sure.


    At this time, the long green hair fairy woman looked at a very strange face on the edge of an elf man.


    "What''s wrong with you, carucci? You look so weird? Do you want to laugh or cry? "When he heard this, the expression on carucci''s face froze, and his face showed an excited smile. His voice, which was as gentle as jade, trembled a little: "I I see! "


    "Realized?"


    The other four geniuses looked at each other with some doubts.


    Caruskerry didn''t speak much. He took a deep breath, and then a little flash of emerald green light flashed in his hand. It was similar to the wood magic, but it had a little more breath.


    Seeing this scene, the four Genie warriors were shocked and opened their eyes.


    "God of life?! Do you feel the power of life? "


    Caruskerry smiled and nodded: "well, I just understood it. It''s very weak, but it can improve my combat power by combining it with wood magic!"


    Hearing caruskerry''s words, the eyes of the other four were already green and black.


    I envy the explosion!

 Chapter 1091

    In the room, Anton, Louise and Fred opened their eyes one after another.


    Their eyes flashed with surprise.


    Anton and Louise, in particular, have a wisp of emerald green light flickering all over their bodies. Their strong and incomparable vitality overflows in their bodies. Obviously, their life skills have improved.


    Not long after Anton and Nangong opened their eyes, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing opened their eyes slowly.


    As soon as Lu Ze opened his eyes, he felt the blazing eyes of several people around him.


    He looked around and found that Anton, Louise and Fred were all looking at him with their eyes wide open at the moment, which made his scalp numb.


    Recumbent groove?


    What are the eyes of these people?


    He felt like he had goose bumps.


    If it''s Lois and Miriam looking at him like this, it''s OK, but a few men Oh, and Fred and Eli didn''t know it was a man or a woman These guys look at him like this. He''s in a panic. OK?


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Anton said sincerely on his face: "Lu Ze, thank you a lot this time, because your vision fluctuated, and Lois and I have made great progress in our life skills. There are also our ethnic groups outside, and they may also have some......"


    At this time, Anton''s face changed dramatically.


    Then, taking a deep breath, he said excitedly, "carucci has come to realize the power of life."


    "What?!"


    Louise on the edge exclaimed, with a surprise expression.


    The people on the edge of Luze were dazed.


    Who is carucci?


    Anton looked deeply at the people of Luze, and then slowly said, "Luze, the spirit of life is a rare one among the geniuses of our elves. Because of you, the mastery of the spirit of Lois and I has been greatly improved, and carucci has also realized the spirit of life. This time, you have helped us a lot."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled a little sheepishly: "Mr. Anton is flattered. If you don''t take out the leaves of the tree of life and the spring water of the spring of life to make tea, I can''t understand the power of life. If I don''t understand the power of life, you can''t understand the power of life, so don''t worry too much."


    If Anton doesn''t bring out such a good tea, even he can''t realize the magic of life from nothing.


    It''s all fate.


    Anton: "..."


    Lois: "..."


    Four Fred people: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people felt a burst of angina in their hearts.


    Anton, in particular, takes out the leaves of the branches of the tree of life and the spring water of the spring of life to make tea. Yes, but that''s just to exchange feelings with Lu Ze.


    Who could have thought that this guy could feel the magic of life just by drinking a cup of tea?!


    He felt that all his tea had been wasted for so many years.


    For a moment, he was very embarrassed.


    Anton smiles and changes the subject: "by the way, Lu Ze, yesterday''s Zerg queen Did your predecessors do it? "


    Lu Ze didn''t expect Anton to suddenly change the subject and ask this question. He was stunned, then nodded: "yes."


    For this, Lu Ze did not hide.


    After all, it''s no problem that the weeping hasn''t been found.


    On the contrary, the Elves will see the strength behind the human race and pay more attention to it.


    Although in the way of elves, they should not be able to deal with people, but if their value is high enough, Elves will certainly have different attitudes towards them.


    Lu Ze is not dissatisfied with this.


    In other words, their attitude towards the elves is definitely different from that towards the jingos and the jingos.


    With a definite answer, Anton was prepared in his heart, but he couldn''t help shaking.


    Sure enough!


    Although the queen of Zerg has just evolved, she should be weak in the star level, but she can easily get rid of the queen of Zerg without appearing. This strength is quite terrible.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and then he opened his mouth with a smile: "this task is to destroy the insect nest. Originally, after the evolution of the female insect, let''s not say to finish the task, even the life will be built up. If it''s not for your predecessors, this task can''t be completed. In addition to today''s understanding of Tao, I''m here to make the decision, and I''ll give you that piece of the excellent spirit gathering stone, Shun Then, I''ll give you ten thousand points. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes, and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    At first, they didn''t even have 5000 points. Although this task must have been over 5000, the points of Zhongpin julingshi are 100000. They didn''t want to buy it.Did not expect that Anton even gave them the excellent Juling stone?


    Seeing how surprised Lu Ze was, Anton regained his elegant appearance and smiled a little: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. This middle-class Juling stone is a precious treasure in our elves. In fact, it''s just a gimmick, and I didn''t want to change it. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t give it to you."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Anton. This excellent polylingshi is really useful to us."


    When Anton heard the words, he smiled and waved his hand: "ha ha, Lu Ze, if you call me Mr. Anton again, it will be difficult for me to do it. You see, I am older than you. If you don''t like it, call me brother Anton or uncle Anton."


    I''m kidding. He''s just seen the talent of Lu Ze. It''s such a terrible talent that he can surpass him in thousands of years, isn''t it?


    Besides, there is a strong terrorist at the star level behind them. How can he be this adult?


    Being a uncle or a big brother is never a loss.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    At Anton''s words, they were speechless.


    They''re only about thirty, okay?


    Anton, is this guy alive?


    Call him big brother or uncle


    Is he old or young?


    However, I always feel that if I call it that way, I''ll take advantage of my seniority?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Anton."


    Anton smiles at the words.


    He is really happy, and Lu Ze several people make friends, for him only good and no harm.


    In such a short time just now, the control of his life supernatural power has been improved. What a beautiful thing to save his thousands of years of hard work?


    Maybe there will be more good things in the future.


    He said, "since you call me uncle Anton, I can''t be mean."


    He took out a green space ring with gorgeous inscriptions and handed it to Lu Ze.


    With an elegant smile on his face, he said, "here are some special products of our elves. Your people are not rich enough now, so take them back. It should be helpful for the development of your race."


    Lu Ze looks at Anton and the green space ring in his hand. After thinking about it, he takes the space ring and nods seriously: "thank you, uncle Anton."


    Fred on the side was envious.


    It''s just that Anton asked Lu Ze to call him uncle that they envied him very much.


    Although they are the top talents of jingo and jingo, they are not qualified to be called Anton.


    Unexpectedly, Anton took out resources to Lu Ze and his race.


    Anton is a genius of the elves who is born with the power of life. His gifts are not simple, even for their race, are they very precious?


    They are all sour.


    However, envy to envy, they are really convinced of Lu Ze.


    Before a cup of tea on the realization of the spirit of life, really scared them.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have thought that there were such monsters in the universe.


    Seeing Lu Ze take down the space ring, Anton''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy.


    He said with a smile, "although I boast, I''m a genius of the elves. My savings are a little bit. Don''t be polite to me. If you need anything in the future, just come to me!"


    Hearing Anton''s words, Lu Ze was very moved.


    Although this is to value his talent and some "master" behind him, it is quite attentive to treat them like this.


    He grinned: "well, if you need any help in the future, I''m sure you''ll trouble uncle Anton again."


    Anton nodded and said, "the middle-class Juling stone is in the space ring. As for the 10000 points, they will be put into your green front medal later."


    Lu Ze nodded to make a note of it.


    Then Anton smiled and waved: "OK, there''s nothing more, you can leave."


    Said, he smiled at Louise and said, "Louise, you can send them to Luze, you young people can come down more."


    A smile appeared on Louise''s cold little face and nodded, "well."


    Later, she smiled at Lu Zeji and said, "let''s go."


    Anton smiled gracefully and watched the men leave.


    Until the office door closed again, his elegant smile trembled, and suddenly a look of flesh pain appeared.


    The treasure of the middle-grade poly spirit stone and a space ring that I sent before, even he was broken.That''s a precious treasure!


    No, I have to find a family reimbursement!


    The relationship between him and Lu Ze is getting closer. In addition, with the improvement of the control of life magic, the war power has made great progress. How can it be said to report to the family?


    In this way, Anton''s eyes brightened, he took out the communication equipment and began to contact the family.


    Well, a little more when you pay

 Chapter 1092

    Luze several people followed Louise downstairs and found that there was no one in the hall.


    Lu Ze has guessed in his heart. Maybe he had any previous insights from the vision?


    After all, here are the most talented group of people in the whole eastern region, and it''s normal for them to have some insights.


    Several people went out of the branch, Louise said with a smile: "then I will send you here."


    At this time, she paused, as if thinking of something, said: "by the way, Lu Ze, here you are."


    She took out some small instruments and handed them to Lu Ze and Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze took over the instrument and said, "what is this?"


    "Communicator, which can be used in the elves and nearby star domains, has my contact information stored in it, and I will contact you if there is anything else in the future," explained Louise


    Hearing Louise''s words, the Luce people were surprised.


    You know, the communication equipment of the Terran can only be used near the Milky way. The area of the Elven field is hundreds of millions of light-years. It''s too big. If they go out, it''s very difficult for the old man to contact them.


    Now with this communicator, it''s more convenient.


    Lu Ze looked at the communicator in his hand, smiled and asked, "Lois, do you still have this communicator? Can I have another one? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, although Louise was a little confused, she nodded, "of course."


    With that, she took out another communicator and handed it to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "thank you very much."


    This one is in the galaxy. If they go out in time, they can be contacted for anything at home.


    Louise smiled and shook her head. "You''re welcome, this is not a precious thing."


    Lu Ze nodded, "let''s go first, then we can contact at any time."


    Louise smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Later, Lu Zeji left the green front branch and flew to the central area.


    On the way, Miriam said with a smile, "thank you very much, Luze. I''ve been greatly improved by that vision before."


    Yi Lei smiled and nodded: "yes, yes, my magic power has also been improved. After returning this time, the elders are expected to be scared, haha."


    Cagle and Fred nodded, too.


    Fred thought for a moment, took out a space ring, smiled and said, "we are not elves. There is nothing good about us. However, these things must be of some use to your people..."


    Before Fred finished speaking, Lu Ze interrupted him: "no, thanks to you bringing us to the green front, otherwise we don''t know what''s going to happen when we come here. Besides, your magic power is also improved because of your talent. I didn''t help you."


    On the one hand, the four people of Fred helped them a lot. Lu Ze was really embarrassed to accept their things. On the other hand, they are also big families like the elves. Although Fred and his family are the top talents in the family, they don''t think there are many things. It''s unnecessary.


    Besides, Fred and Miriam were able to help them block two three-layer Zerg at the nebula level in spite of the danger during the battle of the insect nest, which moved him a lot.


    When he heard Lu Ze''s words, Fred hesitated a little. Nangong on the side said with a smile, "listen to him. Aren''t we friends? Don''t worry about this little thing."


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "it''s right to say it quietly."


    When Fred heard the words and looked at each other, he was very surprised.


    It''s a good thing that Luze people can treat them as friends.


    Later, Miriam said with a smile, "don''t worry, we will contact with the family when we go back. In the future, the Jinge and Jinge will fully support the people."


    Fred on the side also nodded.


    Although Lu Ze doesn''t accept their things, after all, the ethnic group is still in the development stage. In the future, when Jingzu and Jingzu set up a transaction, they can give the biggest discount, or even send scientists to help the ethnic group teach, so that the ethnic group can get faster development, which is their intention.


    When Lu Ze heard Miriam''s words, he smiled and nodded, "in this case, I will thank you on behalf of the human race."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people chatted all the way and soon returned to the hotel.


    After saying goodbye, Lu Zeji returned to the suite.


    As soon as I entered the suite, Nangong Jing fell on the sofa.


    Lin Ling buried his head in the chest of autumn moon and gauze, and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect to get so much, uncle Anton gave us the middle-grade poly Lingshi directly."


    Autumn moon and gauze hugged Lin Ling, smiled and said, "by the way, brother Lu Ze, let''s see what uncle Anton has given."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing, Lu Li and Alice also raised their heads and looked at Lu Ze curiously."Let''s have a look. I don''t know what''s good about it."


    Seeing the excited appearance of several people, Lu Ze raised his mouth, smiled and leaned on the sofa: "ah, I''m too tired. I have backache and leg cramps. If someone can massage me."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    There was a momentary silence in the atmosphere.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze, who is lying on the sofa. With a sneer, she reaches out and pinches her fist.


    "I think you have itchy bones, right? How about I loosen your bones? "


    Lu Li smiled and reached for his long hair: "sister Jing, add me one."


    Lin Ling got up from the arms of autumn moon and gauze: "count me too!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing the words of these three guys, his body was stiff, and he pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly.


    "Well, all of a sudden, I found that my waist is not sour and my legs are not painful. It''s not hard to go to the fifth floor in one breath. Come and see what uncle Anton has given me."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people turned their eyes and then leaned over, looking curious.


    Even just sat down to watch the animated film is also curious to see.


    Lu Ze takes out the green space ring given by Anton before.


    Several people have put spiritual force into the ring of space.


    After seeing the things in the ring clearly, all the people opened their eyes and breathed a little fast.


    Alice cried out in a low voice, "so many things?"


    Lu Li nodded, "and they seem to be precious things."


    Lu took a deep breath and said, "this time, uncle Anton really gave a little more."


    Nangong nodded quietly, "let''s count."


    "Well."


    Several people counted the contents of the space ring.


    Among them, the middle-class spirit gathering stone is the most precious thing in it. In addition to the middle-class spirit gathering stone, there are also the inferior spirit gathering stone and the inferior enlightenment stone.


    These are the styles of the enlightenment room and the gathering room of the people.


    There are fifty inferior enlightenment stones and eighty inferior spirit gathering stones.


    This is enough to add another 50 enlightenment rooms and 80 spirit gathering rooms.


    Even if it''s for saving points, several enlightenment rooms can use one array, and more can be added.


    It''s so important for human genius.


    Especially now, Lu Ze''s red light group and purple light group can cultivate talented people with stronger talent and savvy. If these talents are assisted by the enlightenment room and the spirit gathering room, the speed of improvement will be greatly improved.


    Maybe it won''t take too long for them to break through the stars and become the backbone of the human race.


    In addition to these, there are the leaves of the branches of the tree of life and the spring water of the spring of life, each of which has several pots.


    These things are also very precious. The tea brewed out contains the breath of life magic, which can prolong life, improve cultivation, improve talent and so on


    Although it''s not as good as Lu Ze''s red and purple light, it''s also a good thing.


    Most importantly, the tea is very good!


    Lu Ze plans to leave this for their own use, and then share some with the old man.


    In addition to these, there are several kinds of spiritual materials suitable for planting in areas where spiritual power is not abundant, ranging from deciduous environment to nebular level.


    In moufan''s environment, Anton may think it''s too low-end, so he doesn''t take it.


    At the level of star domain, it''s estimated that even in the elves, it''s very precious, and Anton can''t get it.


    As long as these spiritual materials can be planted, it is definitely a big deposit for the human race.


    At least, the cultivation resources of ordinary elites and talents will not be less.


    There are also some mature fruits, materials and things.


    It''s also available from deciduous environment to nebular level.


    Some of the suitable ingredients were picked out by Alice, and the rest of Luze didn''t move. They will take them back to the old man and let them distribute them by themselves.


    In addition to these, there are various warships and battle armour containing Elven technology, which are extremely huge for the improvement of the overall strength of the human race.


    A space ring has a radius of nearly 100 kilometers. It is full of various treasures. You can imagine how many things there are.


    Although these things are of little use to the Luze people.


    But as Anton said, it''s a great gift for the people.


    As long as we digest all the things in this space ring, the overall strength of the human race will be improved by a large part, and the details will also be greatly improved!Although the human race is just entering the nebular level now, with this space ring, the human race in the nebular level civilization is no better than those nebular level peak races that have passed on for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years, but compared with the general nebular level middle and high-level civilization, the background is no worse.


    It can be said to be a step by step.


    After sorting things out, Lu Ze breathed and calmed down his excitement.


    Several people looked at each other, and saw the surprise look in their eyes.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "we owe uncle Anton a grown-up love."


    How long does it take to collect so many things by themselves?


    Nangong Jing also nodded with a smile.


    "Well."


    Keep this in mind and pay it back when you have a chance.

 Chapter 1093

    After counting the things, Lu stretched out, smiled and said, "next, when tomorrow''s points arrive, we will exchange that communication technology, see what can be exchanged, and then we can go back."


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Nangong jington tons of pouring wine, grinning: "it''s been a while since I came out, and it''s really time to go back, don''t they want to read it again?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "when we go back, they will shut up. When they break through, they will come out again. They will not talk about us again, will they


    Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also smile, and they think so.


    Then, a few people had a little rest, had a dinner, and went back to the room to practice.


    On the one hand, it is to consolidate today''s understanding of life magic, on the other hand, it is to continue to understand small poison Ball Magic and super speed regeneration magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze opened it and found that 10000 points had been paid.


    All of them smiled at once.


    Later, Lu Ze used 5000 points to buy the communication technology data he had valued before.


    The remaining five thousand points, Lu Ze several people thought.


    Because Anton gave them a lot of resources yesterday, and now they are not short of resources. Finally, he chose to continue to buy Scientific and technological materials.


    After all, the technology level of the human race is lower than that of the martial arts. Although the inheritance crystal of nebular level technology was obtained from the remains of the Tuan Tuan race last time, it''s still unknown how long it will take to fully digest it.


    However, the technological materials of the elves are obviously more advanced and more perfect. If we buy them back and compare them with each other, the technology of the human race will rise faster.


    Finally, I bought the information of a spaceship engine.


    In fact, this engine is an engine eliminated by the elves, but it is quite advanced for the human race. Even most of the nebula level civilization has no such advanced engine technology.


    Of course, Lu Ze doesn''t want to buy more high-end ones, but the points are not enough. This engine technology data will cost 5000 points.


    Therefore, 10000 points have not covered the heat.


    Looking at the two materials, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at each other with a smile.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "say hello to Fred and they. Let''s go back today."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded: "HMM."


    After breakfast, they left the room and found four Miriam.


    Later, Lu Ze explained the situation.


    When they heard that Lu Zeji was going back, the four of them looked at each other. Then Miriam smiled and said, "actually, we were discussing leaving the trading star before."


    Hearing Miriam''s words, Lu Ze was stunned, and said with some doubts, "do you want to leave too?"


    Fred also said with a smile: "we plan to go back to the clan first, and then we will probably go to your clan, and then we will continue to do the task of green front, right?"


    "To our people?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, picks a eyebrow slightly, some doubts.


    Fred explained with a smile, "it should be with the elders of the family to discuss cooperation."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze felt a bit confused this time.


    He suddenly smiled: "then I''ll trouble you."


    Naturally, he also knows that the current situation of the ethnic group belongs to high-level combat power, which is not bad, but the overall strength of the ethnic group is still very weak. If the ethnic group Jing and the ethnic group Jin Ge want to discuss cooperation, it will definitely be of great benefit to the ethnic group.


    "What''s the trouble?" he said with a smile. "Maybe we''ll hold your human thighs then."


    There are several people in Luze, the future will be how strong, even they can not imagine.


    That''s what Eli said.


    Miriam said with a smile, "I''ll take us to visit the Terran people. We haven''t played yet."


    Hearing this, the autumn moon and the gauze on the side said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ll make good use of our friendship."


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    Miriam nodded.


    Later, they left the hotel and arrived at the airport.


    Let Lu Ze some doubt is that today, it seems that there are many talents in the eastern region also choose to leave. He saw several familiar faces at the airport.


    Naturally, these talents in the eastern region also saw the people in Luze. They greeted them with a smile, and then entered the spaceship and left the airport.


    Luze several people took out the spaceship, Luze smiled at Miriam several people and said: "then we will go first, waiting for your presence in the galaxy."Fred and Miriam nodded, "about half a month to a month, we''ll be in your galaxy."


    Later, Lu Zeji got on a spaceship sent by Anton. The spaceship rose to the sky and left the trading star.


    Watching the Luze people leave, Fred and Miriam take a look at each other. They get on their own spaceships and leave the trading star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anton''s spaceship is quite advanced, especially the speed. When the curvature engine is started, the spaceship has entered a space navigation with high curvature. In just half a day, it has been close to the galaxy.


    In the vast vacuum outside the Milky way, space twisted and then a green spaceship with a gorgeous Rune was rushed out.


    The spacecraft passed through the vacuum and headed for a bright, large disk-shaped Galaxy in the distance.


    At the Galactic border, there are many black warships of border guards patrolling, and outside a huge base planet, there is an alien spacecraft waiting in line to enter the base planet.


    Among them, there is a ship made of obsidian. Obsidian''s powerful nebular spirit and ape abin look at the long line in a daze.


    Abin said, speechless, "is this really the Milky way? Why so many people? "


    Heiling also looked puzzled: "according to Mr. Lu Ze, the galaxy should not be strong now, right?"


    After being saved by several people in Luze last time, Heiling took a lot of time to deal with the affairs in the family.


    Later, he thought of the human race that Mr. Lu Ze said, and came to the galaxy with some gifts. He wanted to go to the gate to thank him. On the other hand, he hoped to help the human race and establish a cooperative relationship.


    After all, Lu Ze also said some things about the human race. Now, if you can help, you may be able to hold your thigh.


    At that time, when the Luze people become famous in the starry sky, they can also get the protection of the human race.


    But what they never expected was that the new arrivals saw a long line here.


    It''s not like a strong race.


    Abin looked around, his eyes a little dignified: "I can feel several nebular level breath, there are several characters are not simple."


    Heiling frowned, too. "I''m afraid Mr. Lu Ze has become famous in the eastern region?"


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s right to think about it. With the talent and strength of Mr. Lu Ze and his wives, it''s normal to become famous in the eastern region."


    Abin said, "what shall we do?"


    Black spirit turned his eyes and smiled helplessly: "of course, we are waiting for registration. When we are waiting for registration, we will talk to the person who registered. I don''t know if he can make us contact Mr. Lu Ze."


    Abin nodded helplessly: "that''s the only way."


    At this time, a green streamer across the void, fast approaching.


    Seeing the green streamer, Heiling and abin opened their eyes wide, their eyes were full of horror, and their scalp was numb.


    Two people look at each other, abin opens his mouth, his voice is hoarse and says: "Jing "Elite, elite and elves?"


    The spirit family''s spaceship is so unique, gorgeous, elegant and full of life breath. Even if they haven''t seen the spirit family''s spaceship, they can react at the first time. What''s more, they have lived so long, and there are no less trading stars. The spirit family''s spaceship can still be seen occasionally.


    The black spirit is also a face muddleheaded force: "the elves even sent messengers here?! Is it also because of Mr. Lu Ze? "


    As soon as the words came out, their hearts trembled.


    Although they know that the fighting power of these people is extremely terrible, their talent is amazing, and their potential is absolutely huge in the future, they never thought that even the elves would send messengers to come here.


    If so, the meaning behind it is too terrible.


    They still underestimated the potential of Luze people.


    It''s not only Heiling and abin, but also the strong people of other races who are lining up. They were already very worried when they saw so many races lining up.


    Now after seeing the elves'' spaceship, they all opened their eyes and almost stopped beating on the spot.


    I''m afraid the sky will change in the eastern region!


    Maybe, the whole elves field will change!


    The attitude of the elves is all here. I''m afraid that the human race will rise at an unimaginable speed in the future.


    Many Galaxy level messengers are full of bitterness when they see this scene.


    "When the trading star heard that the gentleman had passed the green front test with his star level accomplishments, he still wanted to show it in advance. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Isn''t that too exaggerated??? It was an exaggeration to see that all the civilizations with Nebula level lower level sent messengers to come here. Now I don''t expect that even the elves are coming here? "


    "Did the gentleman do anything shocking in this period of time?"There was a silence in their hearts.


    Big guy, you need to be high-profile and wait for us to hold our thighs and then be high-profile.


    If we go on like this, we won''t be able to hold our thighs, OK?


    Originally, there were only a few nebular civilizations. They thought they could still hold their thighs. Now, they all have some doubts. Maybe they can''t even rub their legs.

 Chapter 1094

    In the office of the base, Lin Yan is communicating with a nebula level alien with two heads, six fingers and a thin body.


    He is still a bit muddled up to now.


    Just a few days ago, I don''t know why, a large number of strong foreigners came here, saying that they wanted to establish friendly, mutual assistance and cooperation with the people.


    Originally, it was a galaxy level civilization, and their Terrans are now, at least, a nebular level civilization. Although they are only the lowest level, they still have a bit of confidence in their hearts.


    But it has been different since these two days.


    I don''t know why, there are even nebular races coming here to establish friendly cooperation with the Terran.


    If it wasn''t for their friendly attitude, Lin Yan doubted whether their people had offended any big men recently, and then invited people to play tricks on them.


    For example, the messenger of the double headed tree people in front of him is the cultivation of the second level of the nebula level. He is the elder of the family. Unexpectedly, he would come here in person.


    Moreover, the emissary didn''t look down on him because of his accomplishments at the galaxy level. His attitude was quite kind.


    This left him with no idea what was going on.


    Are you dreaming?


    "Mr. Bamu Xilu, your registration has been completed. Our elders are negotiating with the representatives of other nebular civilization. I''m sorry that I can''t meet you in person. Next, we will send someone to take you and your delegation to Zuxing."


    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, Bamu Xilu quickly waved his hand and shook his head together. The head on the left said: "general Lin Yan, you are welcome. We would have been impolite if we came here without invitation."


    The head on the right nodded repeatedly: "it is a very desirable thing for us to negotiate with the aristocrats and cooperate well. We have no dissatisfaction. I''m afraid there are still many people waiting for your reception, so I won''t disturb you. "


    Lin Yan smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you out."


    Listen, listen!


    What a good voice this powerful nebular has.


    If he didn''t know his accomplishments, he doubted that he was actually a powerful man at the level of nebula.


    Lin Yan and Bamu Xilu stand up and plan to go out. Just then, the door of the room is suddenly pushed open, and a high-level guard of the star level peak rushes in, looking very anxious.


    "Marshal, something''s going on!"


    Originally, when he saw the high-level of the guard army rush in like this, Lin Yan''s anger appeared on his face, but when he heard his words, Lin Yan immediately felt a Deng.


    In recent days, we have seen a lot of nebular civilization. Even the soldiers of the border guard are now mentally prepared.


    Now, it''s obvious that there''s something urgent about being able to get his aide to say something big.


    He didn''t have time to get angry. He nodded to Bamu Xilu to apologize. Then he asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    The top guard of the stellar peak swallowed his mouth, opened his eyes wide, and said with some unbelievable words: "outside There''s a fairies ship out there. "


    Hearing this, the eight Mu Xilu on the edge of the body a stiff, two heads look at each other, eyes full of fear.


    And Lin Yan is even worse.


    He opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, "are you sure?! Is it really the spirit ship? "


    "I''m leading an emissary of nebular civilization to come here. The emissary also saw it. He''s sure that it''s the spirit family''s spaceship," the Guard officer said with a wry smile


    At the moment, the eight Mu Xilu beside him was too tense. He quickly said, "general Lin, why don''t we go out first? If it''s really the elves who come here, we''re not very good here. "


    Bamu Xilu is in a panic now.


    His race can only be regarded as a lower civilization in the nebula level civilization. Although it is attached to the elves, the elves are higher than others, and there is no possibility of intersection with them.


    However, even so, if some of the elves come here, they don''t go to meet them and make the elves'' adults unhappy, it will be a devastating blow to their race.


    Hearing Bamu Xilu''s words, Lin Yan nodded and rushed out directly, leaving only one sentence in the air: "Xu adjutant! Inform Zuxing that there is an elven ship approaching! "


    The star level guard who stayed in the same place was alert and nodded: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the magnificent elves'' spaceship.


    The spirit family''s spaceship uses quite advanced space folding technology, the internal space is very huge, just the hall has a radius of several kilometers.


    There is a lush garden in the hall, full of vitality. All the furniture is also made of tree trunks and branches. It is natural and pollution-free, and has a unique flavor.The Luze couple are sitting on the sofa at the moment.


    Looking out of the window at the space vacuum, Lu zewei smiled: "it''s worthy of the spirit family''s spaceship. It''s really fast."


    Nangong Jing on the side also nodded, his eyes full of wonder.


    You know, when they first went to the trading star, they took the Terran airship. At that time, it took several months to get to the trading star.


    Even if it''s in the crystal family''s spaceship, it takes several days.


    I didn''t expect to come back even one day in the spirit family spaceship.


    At this time, several people saw the long line of the airship at the border outside the window, and couldn''t help but be stunned, a little surprised.


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrow slightly wrinkle: "what is this situation?"


    Lin Ling''s eyes glittered with fluorescence: "most of them are Galaxy level races, with several nebular level breath. They are not strong, the strongest Eh? I saw an acquaintance. "


    Lu Li picked a eyebrow and said, "acquaintances?"


    Lu Zeji also looked at Lin Ling curiously.


    Lin Ling smiled: "last time we met the Obsidian uncle, and abin."


    Hearing this, Alice looked suddenly: "Uncle Heiling and abin? It''s them. How did they come to us? "


    Lin Ling shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, but still in line."


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other with some doubts in their eyes.


    Lu Ze thought about it and said, "let''s go back to the base and see what''s going on."


    "Well."


    Several people flew towards the base. At this time, a team of black warships flew out of the base to meet Lu Zeji''s spaceship.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help smiling: "eh? Came out to pick us up? Do we seem to be very popular? "


    Lu Ze felt happy.


    It''s a pleasure to be greeted at home.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jingji''s smile.


    The fleet of the guard army soon spread out on both sides of the ship, forming a channel. The spirit power of the warship flows and the salute rings. It looks very enthusiastic.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze are embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it suitable for such a grand occasion?"


    Alice giggled, a touch of ruddy on her pretty face.


    "Is it because we haven''t come back in such a long time that they admit their mistake? Not going to rush us? "


    Lu Li''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, how many people in Lu Ze look at each other and find that it is really possible?


    Since they all admit their mistakes, forgive them.


    At this time, several human figures appeared in front of the spacecraft, led by Lin Yan and two other strong guards entering the galaxy level, followed by several foreign strong ones, whose breath is nebular level.


    Everyone bowed slightly to the spaceship, and Lin Yan''s voice spread through the vacuum: "welcome the elves to visit us."


    ¤Ã


    in the spacecraft, the atmosphere became very silent for a moment.


    Lu Ze''s face was full of embarrassment when they looked at each other.


    Especially Lin Ling.


    This is her father, okay?!


    She was embarrassed to find a place to hide.


    If you go out now, will you be killed?


    And Lu Ze is also extremely embarrassed.


    My father-in-law bowed to him and said hello. How can he answer that he would not be beaten?


    Wait online. It''s very urgent.


    Lu Ze''s few people didn''t speak. Lin Yan''s three people in the vacuum and some of the powerful nebulae behind them all sweat on their forehead.


    Lin Yan was a little nervous.


    Are the elves'' adults not satisfied with their reception?


    What can I do?


    He felt a great pressure at once.


    Even though the strength of the human race has become much stronger now, it is still very weak in the face of the elves.


    This is a star race!


    The absolute master of elves!


    And the strong of all kinds of races in the numerous spaceships that are lining up also dare not breathe at the moment.


    The big people of the elves don''t talk. Who dares to talk?


    I''m afraid it''s not the impatience of life?


    After the atmosphere was silent, the people in Luze naturally felt the tension and rigidity of the atmosphere.


    Several people looked at each other, their faces twisted.


    It''s impossible not to answer. Lin Yan must be scared to death if he goes on like this.Thinking about it, Lu Ze said quietly, "let''s go out."


    Lin Ling nodded dryly, "Oh."


    Shame, want to die.


    Nangong Jing''s several people will also pull the corners of their mouths, which is extremely embarrassing.


    Several people opened the hatch of the spaceship and flew out.


    Seeing the door of the spaceship open, Lin Yan and the strong people of all ethnic groups were all nervous.


    After seeing several people flying out of Luze, the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Three people of Lin Yan: (¡ã §¥ ¡ã)


    border guard: (((¡ã §¥ "))


    strong men of all ethnic groups: (¡å a?) (¡ä §Õ§Õ)


    soon, several people of Lu Ze flew to the three people of Lin Yan, and they were embarrassed when they saw their eyes open and their faces confused.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "Uncle Lin Yan, that''s us."

 Chapter 1095

    Until Lu Ze spoke, Lin Yan returned to his mind.


    Lin Yan looked at Lu Ze''s men, and then at the fairies'' spaceship in the distance. His mouth twitched.


    "How could you come back in a spirit ship?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a dry smile, "this is sent by the leader of the elves in the East region branch of the green front. Please tell me more about it when you go back."


    Hearing this, Lin Yan was shocked again.


    The leader of the elves in the East Division of green front?


    Can be the person in charge, then the position in the elves should not be low, right?


    Such a strong man would even send the spaceship of the Luze elves??


    Lin Yan said that the others who are looking at the strong people of all ethnic groups are numb and scared.


    Lu Ze and the elves have such a relationship?


    Is that how elves look after them?


    This shocked them no less than the elves sent messengers.


    Lu Ze said, looking up at some of the powerful nebulae behind Lin Yan and the spaceship in the distance. He asked with some doubts, "Uncle Lin Yan, what''s the matter with these people?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yan went back to God and said, "go, go back first. I''ll talk to you."


    Said, he looked at Lin Ling, eyes slightly soft a few minutes, smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Lin Ling nodded slightly.


    Lu Ze several people saw in the eye, also was peeped out some smiles.


    Later, Lu Zeji returned to the spirit family spacecraft, which, under the leadership of Lin Yanji, sailed into the base planet.


    Watching the spaceship enter the base planet, among the originally silent spaceships, the strong of many races began to discuss one after another.


    "The elves actually gave their race''s spaceship to the foreigners?! Is this the first time? "


    "It seems that, even for those species with the highest Nebula level, I haven''t seen them acquire the Elven spacecraft."


    "Does this represent the attitude of the elves towards the human race?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people in the spaceship, all kinds of emissaries looked at each other, and the atmosphere was silent.


    This is absolutely a major change in the situation in the eastern region.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Base planet.


    Lu Ze several people got off the airship, put away the spirit family airship, then followed Lin Yan several people to the command building.


    In the office at the top of the building, Lin Yan smiled at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, let me introduce them to you. These are the envoys of the eastern region''s nebular civilization. We are here to discuss and cooperate with each other. This is Bamu Xilu of the double headed tree human race, this is belia of the belist race, this is..."


    Hearing Lin Yan''s introduction, Lu Ze''s several people showed a sudden look.


    It turns out that they came here to discuss cooperation.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed slightly as he swept over many powerful stars of the nebular scale.


    The strongest cloud level three.


    In this low-level civilization of nebula level, the three levels of nebula level have almost exhausted their potential, and their combat power can''t be compared with the genius of the eastern region.


    In other words, none of these strong players is his opponent.


    He thought of what Fred had said before. I''m afraid these people had heard about the trading star before, so they came here?


    It''s worthy of being a high-level civilization. It''s not a small skill to move when hearing the news.


    But it''s also a normal phenomenon. It''s only good for them to make friends with the people. Why not?


    Lu Ze expressed understanding.


    Just as he thought about it, several powerful nebular civilizations smiled at Lu Ze.


    "Mr. Lu Ze and his wives are well-known in the eastern region. They have such a strong strength at a young age, and there is no limit to their future."


    "That is to say, Mr. Lu Ze and his wife have not yet broken through the nebula level, and their strength is so strong. If they break through the nebula level, they will be able to fly to the sky."


    "The first time I saw Mr. Lu Ze and several madams, we old guys feel inferior to each other for our elegant demeanor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the powerful nebular people rushed to say all kinds of pleasant words, which made Lin Yan''s eyes wide open and his face strange.


    Before that, they had guessed that maybe Lu Ze had done something important outside, so there were so many people coming to talk about cooperation.


    But they didn''t expect that these people would flatter him like this when Lu Ze came.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing are also embarrassed.


    This Rainbow fart is stunning.


    Lu Ze coughed, tightened his face, and smiled at several people: "you are welcome to our people. As long as we cooperate sincerely, we will seriously consider it."Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the powerful people of nebula level civilization suddenly showed an excited smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu Ze. We are here with sincerity."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled in his heart.


    These guys probably brought a lot of good things, right?


    Lu Ze suddenly thought of a problem.


    Now that their ethnic groups have taken off, it is estimated that many ethnic groups in the eastern region will come to cooperate with them.


    Cooperation also needs to set a threshold, otherwise, it would be too bloated for the ethnic group.


    In this way, he turned to look at Lin Yan: "Uncle Lin Yan, I don''t know much about the specific matters, do you want to deal with them?"


    He said: "by the way, uncle Lin Yan, I''m afraid there will be more races coming here. The race at the top of the nebula level may also come here. Here you and the old man will talk about it."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s voice, Lin Yan''s body stiffened, his eyes widened, his eyes flashed unbelievably, and he was surprised.


    Even the nebula''s top races have to take the initiative to establish a partnership with their Terrans?


    And good things like that?


    He took a quiet look at several nebular level messengers.


    He would have been very proud to have so many strong star and cloud level civilizations come to cooperate with the Terran.


    Now, he found that the messengers of nebular civilization are just like that?


    It''s expanding. It''s expanding.


    He told Lu Ze, "good boy! What did you guys do out there? "


    Hearing Lin Yan''s message, Lu zehe smiled: "I''ll tell you then. You have a lot to do now."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Yan didn''t ask any more questions. He said: "then we will talk about it later By the way, didn''t bully Lingling


    Lu Ze smiled, "how dare I?"


    Lin Yan nodded contentedly: "that''s good."


    Then he took a look at Lin Ling and said, "now the people are getting better and better. It''s almost time for you to think about the next generation."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    My mother, I haven''t seen the old man since I just came back. I''ve been urged.


    Who can stand it?


    He felt a big head.


    At this time, Lin Yan added again, "by the way, don''t say this to Lingling!"


    He also knows that now Lin Ling and his daughter are annoyed by the old man. They have been urging them. Now their relationship with their baby daughter has just improved. He is a little worried about making his baby daughter resent it.


    But don''t hurry. If it''s normal, they are now at the nebula level. It will take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to break through the region level.


    It''s a very talented situation.


    But Lu Ze has broken through a great realm in a few years. Who can stand it?


    Don''t hurry now, who knows if there is any chance to hold grandson in the future?


    Therefore, he had to agree with the old man and his son, and even joined their camp.


    So, he can only urge Lu Ze in private.


    Who let this pig eat his cabbage?


    Luze make complaints about his heart, and smile on his face: "OK, no problem. I know uncle Lin Yan!"


    Lin Yan sees Lu Ze agree, satisfied nodded this time.


    When Lu Ze and Lin Yan were communicating, the people of Bamu Xilu on the edge stood in place, a little nervous.


    Lu Ze is back. He''s still coming back with the elves'' spaceship.


    Now they are cooperating with the ethnic group. Are they high-level?


    Is there any chance?


    They naturally know that Lin Yan and Lu Ze are communicating, but they dare not eavesdrop at all.


    In case of discovery, Lu Ze''s anger may not be able to bear.


    Just wait.


    However, the long discussion between Mr. Lu Ze and general Lin shows that they still have a good chance?


    There is still hope in their hearts.


    At this time, Lu Ze smiled and said, "Uncle Lin Yan, let''s go back first."


    Lin Yan nodded, "well, they are all on the earth now. Go back to see them first."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "OK."


    As he said, he thought of one thing: "by the way, there are two acquaintances in the queue outside who we met before doing the task. They should also talk about cooperation. Shall I take them to the earth?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Yan rolled his eyes, reached out and knocked on Lu Ze''s forehead: "Stinky boy, you let them register first. The border rules are still to be obeyed, otherwise what''s the matter?"


    Luze laughed and said, "well, you are the marshal of the border guard force. Of course, you has the final say, I will bring them over."


    For Lin Yan''s straightness, Lu Ze also has no way.If not, there would be no matter about Lin Ling''s mother, and Lin Ling would not quarrel with him.


    The silver light around him flickered and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the ship of Heiyao, Heiling and abin look at each other, and the atmosphere is silent.


    They didn''t expect that the spirit family''s spaceship was actually Luze few people. After seeing Luze few people, their mood was more complicated.


    Abin said, "elder brother, Lord Luze has been valued by the elves now. I''m afraid we are climbing."


    Black spirit facial expression some heavy nodded: "I''m afraid it won''t take long, the race that comes over will be more powerful?"


    Abin looked out of the window at the long line still standing. His eyes flickered slightly.


    At that time, I''m afraid that it''s the emissary of the middle and high-level races at the nebula level.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    The black spirit''s eyes twinkled, a little tangled.


    Originally, they wanted to provide the foundation stone for the development of the ethnic group, which is urgently needed for the current ethnic group. When Lu Ze rises, they can also embrace their thighs.


    Now it seems that the people no longer need their help.


    Now they go to hug their thighs. They''re even a little reluctant to add to the cake.


    His eyes flickered, then he took a deep breath and was about to speak.


    Just then, a silver light flashed in the spaceship.


    All of a sudden, abin and Heiling were tense, their whole body strength was slightly surging, and they watched the direction of silver light warily.


    "The magic of space?"


    At this time, the silver light dissipated and Lu Ze''s body emerged.


    He smiled and waved to Heiling and abin: "Uncle Heiling, abin, long time no see."

 Chapter 1096

    After seeing Lu Ze, both Heiling and abin opened their eyes wide. Heiling was surprised and said, "Lord Lu Ze? Why are you here? "


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "before the spirit saw your breath, I guess you also came to cooperate with us, right?"


    Hearing this, Heiling couldn''t help but smile: "it seems that we are so amorous. Even the elves have given you the spaceship. Presumably, with the talent and strength of adults Luze, I''m afraid that there will be a powerful race at the nebula level or even at the nebula level to make friends with you. Our strength is too weak."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but smile: "don''t make a fool of yourself, you have your heart. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the base planet. After registration, I''ll take you to Zuxing. As for the cooperation, you have a talk with my father. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Heiling and abin breathed slowly, and then they all looked ecstatic.


    Abin said incredulously, "Lord Luze, do you really want to take us in?"


    Lu Ze hears the words and turns his eyes: "otherwise, what am I doing here?"


    Abin scratched his head with embarrassment and smiled.


    Lu Zeqin brought them in by himself, which means that the cooperative relationship must be stable, and they have embraced Lu Zeqin''s thigh.


    At that time, which race in the eastern region would dare to belittle their Obsidian?


    Their race will also be safer.


    The spirit of obsidian subdues the excitement in his heart and secretly makes up his mind to make a good performance. At least now the strength of the people is not strong enough. The Obsidian people have to show their value.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about their thoughts either. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll take you two to register first. As for the spaceship, let them drive."


    Harrington nodded. "OK."


    Then, Lu Ze''s silver light flickered all over his body, enveloped Heiling and abin, and disappeared into the spacecraft.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the office, the silver light flickered and three people appeared.


    When Lin Yan saw Heiling and abin, he was surprised.


    The breath of these two people is much stronger than that of the present nebular emissary.


    Side of the eight Mu Xilu and other people in the black spirit and abin after the same is a little surprised.


    Heiling and abin, as the powerful four layers of nebula, are still famous in the whole eastern region.


    Especially among the strong at the same level, everyone is still a little impressed.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ze would take both of them to come here in person. All of a sudden, the others were envious.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "Uncle Lin Yan, it''s them. Please register."


    Lin Yan nodded, asked Heiling a few questions and registered.


    After registration, Lu Ze said with a smile, "Uncle Lin Yan, we will go back first."


    Lin Yan nodded, "well."


    Later, he looked at Lin Ling beside him: "be careful on the road."


    Lin Ling nodded, pulled the corners of his mouth, and smiled, "well."


    Lu Ze''s whole body glittered with silver light. He wrapped up Nangong Jing''s several people and Heiling and abin on the edge, and then disappeared in the original place.


    Lu Ze''s accomplishments have reached the galaxy level peak, and the space moving distance is naturally more distant.


    After just a few breaths, Lu Ze took Nangong Jing''s men to the solar system, beyond the earth, over a distance of tens of thousands of light-years.


    Looking at the sun in the distance and the blue planet below, Lu Ze squinted and smiled happily.


    He turned his head and looked at the nervous Heiling and abin. He said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Here is the ancestral star of our people. I''ll discuss with my father if there is anything else."


    Black spirit heard Lu Ze say so, nodded: "OK, Lord Lu Ze."


    After all, this matter is related to the future of obsidian, so he is not nervous.


    At this time, a wave of space, tear a mouth, a slender figure flew out, his body has a light cold surging, white long hair flying, ice blue eyes indifferent wave.


    It was Augustus, the winter sage.


    After coming out of the wormhole in space, Augustus'' eyes fell on several people in Luze for the first time. His ice blue eyes, which had been indifferent to waves, suddenly showed some softness. He smiled lightly: "you little guys, do you know how to come back?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was embarrassed.


    "Old man, we''re back. What about the other old men?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    Augustus shook his head a little, and some helplessly said, "they are discussing cooperation with other missions from Nebula level races."


    Said, he looked at the same side of the black spirit and abin: "these two are?"


    He can feel the strong breath of these two people. Even though he is quite strong now, I''m afraid he is not an opponent.When hearing Augustus'' words, helington bowed and saluted, saying, "respected elder of the human race, I am the elder of the Obsidian race. This is my brother abin. We also hope to cooperate with the human race."


    When he heard the words of the black spirit, Augustus'' eyes showed a light look.


    "In that case, come with me."


    As he said this, he looked at Lu Zeji and was about to open his mouth.


    When Lu Ze saw that Augustus was going to speak, he immediately said with a smile, "that''s, old man. You can discuss this kind of thing. Let''s go to another place first."


    He said, his whole body silver flash, with Nangong Jing several people disappeared in situ.


    Augustus:


    He looked at the fluctuating space, stupefied for a moment, and then reluctantly shook his head: "these little guys..."


    I managed to catch them and run away again.


    Then he no longer thought about it, turned his head and said, "come with me."


    Later, Augustus tore through the space and walked in with Heiling and abin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum in the distance, the silver light flickered, and the figures of Lu Ze''s people emerged.


    A few people look at each other, the eyes are some lingering fear.


    Nangong Jing patted her plump chest: "it''s very dangerous. I was almost caught to attend those boring meetings."


    Lu Ze brushed and nodded: "yes, it''s too dangerous."


    As for autumn moon and gauze couple, it doesn''t matter.


    For them, they will not be particularly excluded from such meetings, of course, they will not be particularly fond of it.


    Then Lin Ling said with a smile, "where are you going next?"


    Lu Ze thought for a moment, "let''s go home first."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    Once again, several people disappeared into a vacuum.


    Terence system, Lanjiang star.


    Several people from Luze appeared in the courtyard of Luze''s family.


    It happened to be the evening. Several people from Luze entered the gate and found that Lu Wen, Fu Shuya, Merlin and Zhu Honglian were having dinner.


    After seeing a few people, Lu Wen was stunned.


    Then Fu Shuya said with some surprise: "good boy, why are you back? Come and eat together. "


    With that, she went to the kitchen to get the bowl.


    Lu Ze several people saw this, immediately showed the smile, the beautiful Zizi''s seat.


    Although Alice''s food is delicious, home cooking is also very good.


    Merlin''s eyebrows on the edge slightly wrinkled: "I heard that you are not out of the galaxy? Why are you back? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was surprised: "Uncle Merlin, how do you know we are out?"


    Zhu Honglian on the side said with a smile: "they just came here a few days ago and talked about you. By the way, did you eliminate the last group of Zerg that appeared in the void universe?"


    Alice on the side grinned and pinched the little round face that was watching the food dribble. She said, "it''s made by weeping."


    Lu Wen on the edge heard that he was spoiled and got a big chicken leg. Then he glared at Lu Ze and said, "a few days ago, some old men were still complaining. They didn''t even see you in the past. You were in a hurry."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze suddenly showed some dry laughter.


    Isn''t that advice?


    At this time, Fu Shuya also came back with a bowl and served them a meal.


    "Come on, eat more. If you had known you were back, you should have let Merlin cook more dishes."


    Merlin on the edge: "..."


    I don''t know when he became a home cook.


    He is also a galaxy strong man now. He always feels something is wrong?


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "Auntie, this is already very good."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Fu shuarden rolled his eyes and said, "you little girls still call me Auntie?"


    Hearing Fu Shuya''s words, the vegetables in Lu Ze''s mouth almost came out, and the whole person coughed violently.


    Recumbent groove?


    Mom, are you too tiger?


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge are also pretty red. Finally, under Fu Shuya''s stare, they falter and shout their mother.


    Fu Shuya was satisfied.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, Fu Shuya and his disciples began to cultivate. Lu Ze took out some light regiments and liquid for them.


    Although it was only three months since the last time, they estimated that they still had a lot of resources, but since they all came back, it would be better to give more.


    Then they left overnight.


    If they don''t leave, they won''t be able to do so until after supper. They will be nagged by all kinds of people, even if they want to be quiet.If they don''t leave, their brains will explode.


    After leaving, several people in Luze casually found a prosperous planet and stayed in a hotel for one night.


    In the evening, some people did some interesting things without practice, and then the next day they spent a day on the planet.


    After all, this period of time is either in cultivation, or in the task, there is no time to play.


    Today is a date.


    Several people went to amusement park, game hall, various historical and cultural museums, watched holographic films, and made some handicrafts.


    Lu Ze made a ring for Nangong Jing''s several people, and Nangong Jing''s five people also cooperated to make a ring for Lu Ze.


    Although they are all made of ordinary alloy materials, what precious materials do you want for Luze people?


    The most important thing is to do it by hand, which is the intention of several people.


    It''s something to treasure for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1097

    All day long, several people had a good time. In the evening, several people went back to the hotel, but they still didn''t practice. They continued the game last night.


    The next morning, in the hotel suite, Lu Ze came out of the room wearing a white nightgown. He stretched and felt relaxed.


    It has to be said that they have been practicing or fighting all the time. It''s a very good experience for several people in Luze to relax without any scruples.


    Lu Ze even felt his spiritual cultivation, spiritual strength and even physical strength became more active and powerful with the relaxation of the day.


    As expected, the combination of work and rest is the king''s way.


    He couldn''t help sighing, looked back at the direction of the room, and showed a satisfied smile.


    Sure enough, I''m a thief!


    He staggered to the sofa and sat down, turned his head to look at the side of the ring, found that she was looking at the cat and mouse.


    Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened and he came to him.


    For this kind of children''s animation, as an adult, he must appreciate it with critical spirit, and never let the children learn bad!


    Well, it''s not because he thinks cat and mouse are so funny and interesting that he wants to see them!


    Just as Lu Ze leaned over, she suddenly twisted her body and moved away silently for a while.


    Lu Ze:


    He went back in silence.


    As soon as she was stiff, she continued to twist her body and moved away from her.


    Lu Ze''s face is muddled and forced to look at the weeping: "weeping, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, he paused the animation and took a look at Lu Zeying, who was angry in his dark blue eyes: "Lu Ze, what have you done to your sisters these two days? Why do they scream at night? "


    Lu Ze: ¦² (¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã


    hearing this, Lu Ze''s body is stiff and the whole person is not well.


    How can he explain that?


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze looked at the innocent eyes, coughed seriously, opened his mouth, and said, "actually, I didn''t do anything to them. I''m relieved."


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked into the dark blue eyes and quietly looked away Well, you can ask some of your sisters later. "


    Mark, he can''t say that.


    At this time, the door of the room opened again, Nangong Jing came out wearing a loose robe and looked lazy.


    She reached out her hand and rubbed her eyes, looked up at the hall. After seeing Lu Ze, her eyes brightened, she dragged her body and leaned over. The whole person lay on Lu Ze''s back, with her head resting on Lu Ze''s shoulder, and rubbed slightly, making a purr of unknown significance.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing as a kitten. He couldn''t help laughing and reached out and rubbed her head.


    At this time, the edge of the weeping blinked, the clear voice sounded: "sister Jing, did Lu Ze do anything too much to you last night? If he bullies you, you tell me, I will beat him for you! "


    With that, she was still holding her small fist, with a fierce look. She opened her eyes wide and stared down at Ze.


    Nangong Jing:


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze could feel her body tense.


    She had no sleep on her face. She looked at Lu Ze strangely, and then at the whirring of her face.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth and didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    To say that bullying doesn''t bully Is that bullying?


    But isn''t this feeling a type of bullying?


    After the silence, she took a look at Lu Ze, who quietly looked away.


    It has nothing to do with him!


    He coughed and said, "well, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Aoyi, urinate!


    He was just about to stand up. Nangong Jingyi held him down. His eyes were full of murderous Qi, and his smile was cold: "are you sure you need to go to the toilet for your accomplishments?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing that Nangong is full of murderous eyes, Lu Ze sits quietly and cleverly.


    ¡­¡­ Urine escape failed.


    Seeing Lu Ze sitting well, Nangong Jing breathed and turned to him with a gentle smile: "you see, Lu Ze is so afraid of me, how can he bully me? It was an adult thing last night. It''s OK. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, I blinked a little bit.


    She turned her head to look at Lu Ze, who was sitting in a critical position, and looked at Nangong Jing, then nodded with satisfaction.


    Lu Ze seems to be afraid of sister Jing?


    It seems that she thinks more.


    So, she sat happily and continued to play the animation.Seeing this scene, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at each other with a sigh of relief.


    Lu Ze''s teeth itch with hate at the moment.


    It''s the presidential suite. The sound insulation is so poor!


    Bah!


    Later, Lu Ze didn''t care about it any more. He went to watch the animation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, autumn moon and yarn, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling got up one after another. Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to make breakfast. After breakfast, they left the hotel.


    Later, several people came to the vacuum outside the Shenwu star. Lin Ling''s eyes flashed with fluorescence and his eyes swept over the Shenwu star.


    Later, she blinked her eyes and said, "looking for Aunt Shuang is closing the training building. Now it''s Liu Zhiyun in the headquarters office."


    Hearing this, Lu Li picked up his eyebrows and said, "several old masters are in Zuxing now. Liu Zhiyun''s strength should be the strongest. No wonder he will be arranged to sit here."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go to elder Liu chiyun first, just to ask him about the historic site of the war in Xavier."


    "Well."


    The silver light flickered and several people disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The office on the top floor of the headquarters building, the surrounding space is distorted, and several people in Luze quietly appear in the office.


    When they saw the desk, Liu Zhiyun, a red haired man, was burying his head in business. His brow was frowned, his head was scratched from time to time, and sometimes there was even a fire on his head.


    Seeing how hard he was handling affairs, there was no fluctuation in Lu Ze''s heart, and they even wanted to laugh.


    They are very grateful. Fortunately, they don''t have to do these things. Otherwise, who can stand it?


    After a look, Lu Ze thought it was not good to look at it like this. He coughed softly.


    Hearing the sound of coughing, Liu Zhiyun, with a tangled face, was bursting with sweat all over his body, and a cold sweat appeared behind him.


    His body was tense, and he jumped up directly from the chair: "who is it?!"


    After seeing Lu Ze''s men, he was relieved. Then he couldn''t help turning his eyes. Some speechless words said: "it''s you little guys who suddenly appeared and scared me."


    Later, he couldn''t help but smile: "think about it, only you and the old man can quietly approach in my perception."


    He stretched his back and looked desperate: "these things are too difficult to deal with. Now many of the older generation''s strong people are practicing in seclusion, so I was pulled to be coolie..."


    Said, his eyes a bright, turned head to see to land Ze a few people, in the eyes seem to have some of the idea of what not.


    Lu Ze several people see Liu Zhiyun''s eyes, immediately a cold heart.


    Lu Ze quickly said, "Master Liu chiyun, don''t even think we can help you!"


    Lin Ling beside said with a smile, "even if we want to, they will let us practice."


    Hearing this, Liu chuyun said with a wry smile, "this is the truth."


    Most of the reason why the people of human race can reach this stage today is due to the contributions of the people of Luze.


    Their strength is the most important thing.


    Let them deal with these chores, it''s just outrageous.


    Said, he came to the sofa and sat down, took out the tea set and began to make tea. At the same time, he said, "sit, don''t you mean you are in the green front now? Why are you back? What are you doing here? "


    Lu Ze several people also sat down on the sofa, heard Liu Zhiyun''s words, Lu Ze some proudly picked eyebrows: "this time out, the harvest is very big, early back."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Liu Zhiyun was making tea with his hand, and he picked his eyebrow and looked up at Lu Ze in surprise.


    "With your resources, general things can''t get into your eyes. What did you get this time? Can you say the harvest is huge? "


    Hearing this, Lu zehehe smiled and was about to speak.


    He took a look at Liu Zhiyun''s action of making tea, slightly raised his mouth and reached out his hand to stop Liu: "Master Liu Zhiyun, don''t use this tea, I have it here."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyun was not happy: "I said Lu Ze boy, you look down on me. My tea is the chiyun tea brought from the historic site of Xavier. It''s absolutely the best in the eastern region, not worse than the old man''s jingo tea. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be reluctant to take it out. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and took out a small pot of leaves of life tree and a pot of spring water of life spring.


    After opening the lid, a wisp of fragrance suddenly overflowed, which shocked everyone''s spirit.


    Liu Zhiyun, in particular, smelled the fragrance for the first time. He opened his eyes to look at Lu Ze''s jar and shouted directly, "what is this, Lu Ze boy? Just smelling it, I feel that my realm seems to have some signs of improvement. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled smugly: "one of the gains this time."


    As he said this, his mind recalled the last time Anton made tea. He made tea step by step. Suddenly, the more distant fragrance came out, overflowing the office.Liu Zhiyun looks at the pot of tea, his eyes are red, and he can''t help swallowing.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled proudly: "this leaf is the leaf of the branch of the tree of life, and this water is the spring of the spring of life. Is it better than your tea? Come and have a taste. "


    "Cough, cough..." Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Liu Zhiyun, who had planned to taste it, suddenly shivered, didn''t breathe, and coughed.


    After coughing for a while, he finally calmed down, opened his eyes to Lu Ze, and his voice trembled: "you are not brave enough to rob the genius of the elves, are you?"


    Tree of life, spring of life!


    Think about it and know that even ordinary elves can''t have such a thing, and only a few geniuses can have it?!


    Did Lu Ze really rob the genius of the elves?


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhiyun''s scalp is numb. The whole person is not very good.


    He has made up for the scene of the Elven fleet running over the galaxy.


    People are afraid it''s not over?!

 Chapter 1098

    Seeing Liu Zhiyun trembling, Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other, for a while, speechless.


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Master Liu chiyun, don''t scare yourself. Is Lu Ze such an innumerable person? This is from the genie. "


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyun''s already despairing heart appeared a light.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze Really? Is it really from the genie? "


    Later, he didn''t wait for Lu Ze to answer, frowned and continued to ask: " However, how can the genius of elves give you such precious things? This is the leaves of the tree of life and the spring of the spring of life! "


    Seeing Liu Zhiyun''s disbelief, Lu Ze said with a smile, "this time we went to the green front? This was given to us by the head of the green front division. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyun was a little confused.


    "Person in charge?"


    As the leader of the organization of elves in the whole eastern region, surely in elves is also a talent worthy of attention, right?


    How many precious things can such a genius give to Lu Ze?


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "yes, he gave us a lot of good things this time. This is just one of them. There are many more."


    Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    Well, he admitted that he was sour.


    It''s too sour!


    Why can''t a local tyrant see through his bravado and let him take off his disguise and give him something good?


    The heart is a little sore.


    Seeing Liu Zhiyun''s silence, Lu Ze said with a smile, "Master Liu Zhiyun, come and have a taste. It''s delicious."


    Liu Zhiyun sighed, no longer thinking about it, reached for the tea and sipped it gently.


    All of a sudden, Liu''s body shook and his eyes brightened: "good thing!"


    Lu Ze and others all smiled.


    Nangong Jing said, "Master Liu chiyun, this tea contains the secret meaning of life magic. You can use purple spirit liquid when drinking tea. Maybe you will have some feelings."


    Hearing this, Liu was even more shocked.


    "It even contains the meaning of life magic?"


    Lu zewei smiled and pushed the leaves and spring of life to Liu Zhiyun.


    "This is for you, elder Liu chiyun. This time, that elder gave us a lot of these things."


    This time, in addition to the small ones, Anton gave them several large ones, which were enough for Luze.


    What''s more, the most important use of the leaves of the tree of life and the tea made by the spring of the spring of life is to realize the spirit of life. They have already realized the spirit of life, and the use is not so great.


    That is to satisfy the appetite.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Liu Zhiyun was stunned, and his face was tangled: "really give it to me?"


    If you say you don''t want this kind of good thing, it''s deceiving.


    But I''m from the elder generation. I don''t have any gifts to repay after receiving these little things. It''s very hard.


    I always feel that my elder generation is incompetent.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "of course it''s true. By the way, Master Liu chiyun, I have something else to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu asked


    "About the historic site of Havel."


    Hearing this, Liu chiyun picked up his eyebrows slightly: "are you going to the historic site of Xavier?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "after breaking through the nebula level, I want to have a look."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyun frowned slightly, and kept silent. Then he opened his mouth and said, "it''s very chaotic and dangerous. With your resources and talents, there''s no need to go."


    Lu Ze smiled and waved his hand: "don''t worry, elder Liu Zhiyun. We are not impulsive. We will be ready to go there again. I heard that there are many treasures in that historic site. We want to see if we can get some."


    In fact, Lu Ze really wants to go there to find the top-grade julingshi and wudaoshi. If they have the top-grade wudaoshi, they will have a lot of ease in understanding the spirit and divinity.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyun nodded slightly.


    He also understood that the temperament of Luze people was not that impulsive type.


    He said with a smile: "with your strength, you can only go to the first floor of the historic site of hivel. The first floor covers a vast area, even a region of 10 billion light-years. There are many talented people of powerful races, powerful empires or organizations in the universe. Even the genius of the elves is not obvious in it. They are all talented people of civilization above the star level Things. "


    Hearing this, several people in Luze picked their eyebrows.


    They are very curious about the genius of that level of civilization and the strength.Lu Ze asked, "Master Liu chiyun, I heard that there is a top-grade wudaoshi in the historic site of Xavier? Where can I find it? "


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyun was stunned, and then looked at Lu Ze strangely: "do you want to rob the middle grade wudaoshi?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    Liu Zhiyun''s mouth twitched: "the question is big, OK? What kind of treasure is the top grade wudaoshi? If it does appear on the first floor, I don''t know how many powerful talents will fight for it! The battlefield will be a meat grinder! There may even be a strong star level player coming from the second level! "


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, eyes flash a trace of excitement.


    It seems that there will be many strong people in the past?


    Do you want to try it?


    Liu Zhiyun saw Lu Zeji''s face eager to try, and his mouth suddenly twitched. He looked at Lu Zeji''s face uneasily: "ah Ze, I know you guys are very talented and powerful, but don''t go! You know what?! "


    Lu Ze nodded solemnly: "Oh, OK, don''t worry, Master Liu chiyun, we have a clear idea."


    Liu Zhiyun looks at Lu Ze''s serious appearance. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to be lying, he nods with satisfaction.


    "Don''t think about the top grade wudaoshi or the like. However, the bottom grade wudaoshi and julingshi can try with your strength. Maybe they can grab some. It''s also a foundation for our people."


    "In addition to the enlightenment stone and gathering spirit stone, there are also some spirit plants. Some spirit beasts are also good. Those things, with your strength, should be able to gain some..."


    Liu Zhiyun introduced the general situation of the historic site of xivel to Lu Zeji.


    To sum up, it''s just a sentence. If something especially precious appears, it should be kept away immediately.


    It''s an opportunity for the big guy, and for the weak, it''s purgatory.


    Sometimes, it''s really because of one more look, there will be no one.


    For Liu, these are all the necessary knowledge to survive in the historic site of Xavier.


    Secondly, try not to have a dispute with others, because you never know whether the person who has a dispute with you is strong or not, and whether there is any powerful force behind it.


    For the strong of the weak and small civilizations, it is good to collect resources quietly. Otherwise, it may bring disaster to themselves or even their own race at any time.


    Lu Ze and others are also listening carefully. No matter what you need, it will depend on the situation.


    For the sake of prudence, we should be prepared.


    At present, Lu Ze''s biggest base card is the six winged grey bird, which is the top of the star domain or even the super fierce beast above the star domain level. If it is not something that is particularly difficult to deal with, it should be able to deal with.


    But there''s only one thing about it. You can''t use it just a little bit?


    Your accomplishments will be upgraded to nebular level first, and then you can get something good.


    Soon, Liu Zhiyun told the people of Luze the general information he knew about the historic site of Xavier.


    After that, he took a sip of tea, smiled and said: "if you want to go, as long as you don''t enter the core area, with your strength, there should be no problem."


    Lu Ze nodded, "I see. We''ll pay attention to it then."


    Said, Lu Ze looked at Liu Zhiyun and said with a smile, "do you want to play with us, elder Liu Zhiyun?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Liu Zhiyun rolled his eyes and said: "I''ll let you go and drag your back. Now the family is developing rapidly and is short of manpower. I should not be out of the galaxy in a short time."


    Lu Ze nodded to show his understanding.


    Especially in the following time, when the major star cloud civilization and the Terran establish cooperation, then I''m afraid that the high-level Terran will be very busy.


    Only a few of them can be lazy.


    At this time, a wave came from the void, a wormhole opened in the room, and two figures flew out.


    One is a strong figure in black armor, Xu binbai, the sage of martial arts, and the other is a kind-hearted Lin Lao.


    After the two men came out, they turned their eyes to Lu Zeji at the first time.


    Xu Bingbai grinned and said in a loud voice, "you little guys are here indeed."


    Lin Lao smiled: "Lao Ao said he would take you to the meeting, but he is faster than a rabbit."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyun suddenly looked at Lu Ze''s people strangely, his eyes full of envy.


    Especially he doesn''t want to do these things!


    But after all, it''s not equal to the majesty of several old masters. If he doesn''t do it, he will be hanged and beaten.


    Only Lu Ze can be so headstrong, right?


    Envy envy hate!


    Lu Ze several people heard two people''s complaints, are dry smile, some embarrassed.Lin Ling jumped up and held Lin Lao''s arm. He smiled and said, "Grandpa, why are you here? Isn''t it going to take us to some meeting? We won''t go! "


    Seeing Lin Ling''s lively appearance, Lin Lao had some doting in his eyes, rubbed Lin Ling''s short black hair, smiled and said, "doesn''t aze say that there will be more powerful races coming next? When we think about it, we don''t need to ask about the cooperation of the galaxy level race. For the cooperation of the nebula level race, let the old Nangong and the old Austrian deal with it first, and then change the two of us in a few days. "


    Xu Bingbai grinned, sat down on the sofa and whined: "this kind of meeting is too troublesome, even more tired than fighting."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze rolled their eyes.


    This old guy, he felt tired, and even had the face to ask them to suffer in the past?


    Is that too much?


    At this time, Xu Bingbai took a sniff and wondered, "what''s so delicious?"


    Said, he looked down at the tea table with a light green mist: "what kind of tea is this?"

 Chapter 1099

    Hearing Xu binbai''s words, Lin Lao also looked over.


    He also smelled the unique fragrance, which even made his spirit refreshing.


    Liu Zhiyun, who was drinking tea in Meizizi, glanced at the two men and said lightly, "this is tea made from leaves of tree of life and spring of life."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Xu binbai and Lin Lao had a physical meal, and their eyes were shining.


    Xu Bingbai quickly poured himself a cup: "aze, you even brought back such a good thing?"


    Lin Lao on the edge also rushed up: "Lao Xu, don''t finish drinking, leave some for me!"


    He grabbed the teapot and poured himself a cup.


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"


    He looked at the two old men who were fighting, full of question marks.


    Why are these two old guys not surprised??


    He also wanted to surprise both of them. Unexpectedly, they robbed him like this??


    This is the tree of life and the spring of life?!


    Liu said it was unacceptable.


    At this time, Lu Ze on the side smiled and said, "by the way, old man, I have something from the elves here that can enhance our people''s heritage. I''ll give it to you later."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Xu Bingbai and Lin Lao had a physical meal, looked up at Lu Ze, and Lin Lao said, "is this what the powerful of the elves gave you?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, there are many things, which can make us a big step forward in our national heritage."


    Heard this words, Xu Binbai and Liu Chiyun are showing the look of expectation.


    They put down their teacups and sat down on the sofa.


    Xu binbai said, "take it out and let''s have a look."


    Lu Ze laughingly takes out the space ring which has been arranged before and hands it to Xu binbai.


    Xu Bingbai takes the ring and looks at Lin Lao. The spirit of the two men probes into the space ring.


    In a short moment, both of them were shocked and opened their eyes.


    Lin could not help exclaiming, "so many?"


    Lu Ze was not surprised by the shock of the two old men. Before that, they were shocked when they saw these resources.


    He nodded, smiled and said, "there are a lot of them. You can see how to use them."


    Lin Lao and Xu binbai look at each other, their eyes are full of dignification.


    So many resources, a little more than they think.


    After silence, Xu binbai said: "these resources are divided into three parts: one is left in Shenwu star for Shenwu army to use, the other is brought back to Jin Yaoxing, for those younger generation to use, and the other is brought back to Zuxing as the foundation."


    Hearing Xu binbai''s words, old Lin nodded his head, without objection.


    "It''s OK. How can we divide it? It seems that we need to go back and discuss with Nangong old man and lao''ao."


    "Then go back now."


    They didn''t drink much tea, so they stood up and decided to leave.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze quickly said, "two old men, wait, I have something else here."


    With that, he took out a milky crystal.


    After the crystal is taken out, the power of the spirit in the room suddenly becomes several times stronger, and the concentration is still rising.


    Whether it''s Lin Lao or Xu binbai or Liu Zhiyun, they all have a slow breath and look at the opalescent crystal with wide eyes.


    "Top grade julingshi?!"


    All three cried out.


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, this is the most precious thing that we got this time. Where is the best place to put this intermediate spirit gathering stone?"


    Hearing this, Xu binbai''s eyes were red: "of course, it''s on Shenwu star! The Shenwu army has the most gifted soldiers in the Federation. If it is assisted by the medium-grade spirit gathering stone, their promotion speed will be increased by a large part! "


    Said, he grinned at Lu Ze: "ah Ze, you are also in the practice building now. You use it when you are in the Federation. If you don''t use it, you can use it for others when you are free. What do you say?"


    Lin Lao: "..."


    Hearing Xu binbai''s words, he suddenly turned his eyes and felt speechless.


    "Let''s call Nangong old man. Maybe he wants to put it in jinyaoxing."


    When Xu binbai heard the words, he immediately opened his eyes and shouted, "what are you telling him? I think it''s good to play the martial arts star! "


    When Lu Ze and Nangong Jing saw their conversation, they couldn''t help but look at each other and have some bad ideas.


    It seems that I''m in trouble.


    If you don''t inform the old man, he will have to beat them up when he knows. If you inform the old man, it is estimated that the old man Xu will also have to smoke them up.


    Is that too hard?


    They didn''t immediately know what to say.Old Lin coughed and said, "if you don''t tell old Nangong to put the top-grade poly Lingshi here, he will have to tear down the Shenwu star when he knows it."


    Xu binbai was not satisfied immediately: "do you want him to pretend to be jinyaoxing?"


    "Although jinyaoxing is full of talents, how many of them will come to Wujun or go out of the Galaxy after graduation?"


    "Here..."


    For a while, Lin was a little wordless.


    To be honest, jinyaoxing is the center of the dawning system. Although the students of the dawning system are all the pillars of the Federation, there is not necessarily one of them that can really carry the throne every year.


    It''s a bit of a waste to put it in the case of jinyaoxing.


    But it''s not the same in Shenwu army. Tianjiao is fighting for the human race in Shenwu army. If it''s put here, there will be suitable people to use it.


    However, if we want to talk about the basic stage, it''s better to be younger. From this point of view, it''s better to put it in jinyaoxing.


    For a while, Lin didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a wave of space, a wormhole appeared, Nangong sage rushed out.


    He opened his eyes wide and saw the opalescent crystal in Lu Ze''s hand at the first time.


    "How could there really be a high-quality julingshi?!"


    When he saw Nangong old man rush out, Xu binbai, Lin Lao and Lu Ze all opened their eyes, and their faces were dazed.


    Xu binbai and Lin Lao: sleeping trough? What happened to the old man?!


    Lu Ze: how does Nangong master know that there is a middle-class spirit gathering stone?


    Nangong old man heard Xu binbai''s words and sneered: "if I don''t come here, this medium-grade julingshi will not be put in the cultivation building?! Good old Xu! How can this thing be put in jinyaoxing? The younger the genius is, the better the foundation must be laid! "


    When Xu binbai heard this, he opened his eyes: "I think you are Farting! Those geniuses haven''t even been to the void universe. How can I use them for the geniuses of the Shenwu army? "


    Lin Lao sighed a little: "what''s wrong? Come on, let''s sit down and talk about it. You see, the boy aze brought back good tea... "


    Before Lin finished speaking, Nangong said directly, "drink a fart tea! Don''t worry about Lao Lin! Old Xu, I think you want to fight, don''t you? "


    Xu Bingbai sniffed at the words and grinned: "ouch, I''ve never touched it for hundreds of years. Can I touch it today?"


    "OK! Let whoever wins! "


    Two old men clamored to tear up the space and disappeared into the curvature space.


    Until the space is closed, the office is quiet.


    At this time, Lin took a seat on the sofa slowly, poured himself a cup of tea, and sipped it pleasantly.


    Seeing that Mr. Lin didn''t worry at all, instead, he looked calm. Seeing this, some people in Luze were worried.


    Lin Ling couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa, are Nangong and Xu all right?"


    Hearing this, old Lin smiled and waved: "what''s the matter? At the beginning, a group of us always fight. Later, all the old guys left, and the number of fights was less. Especially in the recent and 100 years, the pressure of the two old guys was growing, and they had not fought for a long time. "


    With that, he looked at Lu Ze, looked at Lin Ling again, reached out his hand and rubbed Lin Ling''s head, smiled and exclaimed, "now that you are here, the human race is getting better and better, they will relax and let them play a dozen and move the old bones. What can I do?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people immediately relieved, also no longer worried.


    At this time, Nangong Jing said with some doubts, "by the way, why did the old man come here all of a sudden?"


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji and Lin Laoyou look at me and I look at you. At last, all of them turn their eyes to Liu Zhiyun, who is sitting quietly in the corner drinking tea.


    Liu Zhiyun saw all the people looking over and smiled: "ah Ze, I don''t have anything for you to give me such a good tea. I''ll call Nangong old man for you, even if it''s from the elder''s love."


    Lying trough?!


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes were moist.


    Mad! Good man!


    Elder Liu Zhiyun is really a good man!


    He was already finished.


    It''s OK.


    And the Lin Lao on the edge heard Liu Chiyun ''s words, immediately picked to pick eyebrows, said: "what? A Ze, did you give the leaves of the tree of life and the spring water of the spring of life to Liu Zhiyun? Isn''t this a monstrous thing! "


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"


    Troughs, old man!


    What is tyranny!


    He has a little temper!


    Liu Zhiyun''s red hair all flickered with some red light.


    At this time, Lin Lao glared at Liu Zhiyun, who was suddenly stiff, holding the tea cup in silence and looking away.If he can''t beat the old man, he must let him know what cruelty is!


    Lu Ze saw Liu Zhiyun''s grievance and smiled.


    But I think Liu chiyun helped him a lot.


    Of course, he will not cross the river and break the bridge.


    He said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lin. I have prepared leaves and springs of life for you and other masters. Everyone has a share."


    Hearing this, old Lin''s eyes brightened and he smiled: "it''s still a lovely aze. Originally, I wanted Liu Zhiyun to share half of my share."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhiyun''s body stiffened, and immediately quietly put away the jar on the tea table.


    Before long, the office space was distorted, and wormholes appeared. Two figures came out of it.

 Chapter 1100

    Xu binbai and Nangong Laozi are both dressed in rags at the moment. They look blue and blue.


    Both of them came out of the wormhole, swearing and swearing.


    Nangong old man rubbed his blue and purple eyes and grinned: "hahaha, old Xu, how about that? Do you know how good it is? "


    Xu binbai rubbed his purple and black forehead and refused to accept the airway: "if you were not an old man who repaired the origin so many days ahead of me, I would lose to you?!"


    Nangong''s old man''s eyes widened: "mad, if you lose, you lose. What? Do you want to be in debt? "


    Xu Binbai mouth corner pulled pull, in the eye flash a glimmer of flesh ache, then break out to scold: "bullshit, who is special?"?! Take it to jinyaoxing! "


    Hearing this, Nangong old man grinned, and Meizizi said, "hum, you look like a man!"


    Said, he ran to Lu Ze''s side: "come on, Ze, give me the top grade poly Lingshi."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze looked at Xu binbai''s depressed face, pulled at the corners of his mouth, and then gave Nangong''s son the top-grade julingshi.


    Nangong old man looked at the top-grade gathering Lingshi in his hand and smiled happily: "it''s worthy of being top-grade gathering Lingshi. Even if it hasn''t been put into the gathering array, the gathering effect is so good."


    Xu binbai, who was already in a bad mood, heard Nangong''s words and felt even more heartache.


    He immediately scolded: "what do you do with all this nonsense? If you take it, you''re going to blow it, aren''t you? "


    Seeing Xu Bingbai''s swearing, Nangong old man grinned: "don''t be so angry. It''s all old. It''s not good if you''re angry. Come here and have a cup of tea


    As he said this, he came to the tea table with two dark circles around his eyes, intending to pour himself a cup.


    Just then, he found that the teapot was empty.


    Suddenly, the Nangong master was shocked: "where''s the tea?"


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    Lin Meizizi''s last sip: "unfortunately, when you fight, I have finished drinking."


    Xu binbai: "..."


    Nangong old man: "..."


    The two suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    They didn''t drink such good tea at all?!


    It missed hundreds of millions of stars!


    Seeing the face of Nangong and Xu binbai, Lu Ze smiles and takes out the leaves and springs of life and gives them to Nangong and Xu.


    "Two old men, this is yours."


    Hearing this, Xu binbai''s eyes brightened and clapped Lu Ze on the shoulder: "good boy! I knew you were the best for me! "


    Lu Ze felt a dull pain on his shoulder and couldn''t help pulling at the corner of his mouth: "..."


    Are you an old man with too much strength?


    Nangong Laozi also took over the leaves of the tree of life and the spring of life handed by Lu Ze.


    "Since the tea is gone, I''ll go back to jinyaoxing to prepare for the gathering room."


    At this time, Xu binbai snorted and said, "I''ll help you, too."


    Lin also nodded: "I''ll go and do it together. I''ll prepare faster, so that I won''t delay their cultivation in aze."


    Nangong old man naturally did not refuse. He nodded and turned to look at Lu Ze.


    "Are you going to use the chamber now?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes."


    If they want to break through the nebula level, they naturally need the assistance of the spirit chamber, and the effect will be faster.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong thought, "come to jinyaoxing tomorrow morning, and then you should be ready."


    Lu Ze nodded: "good old man."


    Later, Nangong old man tore up the space and left the office.


    Seeing the three old men leave, Liu Zhiyun shook his head slightly and said, "some old men are very happy today. I haven''t seen them so happy for a long time."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, several people in Lu Ze were surprised.


    Lin Ling could not help blinking: "really?"


    Liu Zhiyun smiled: "of course, when other masters were still there, they would not frown all the time like before."


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, Lu Ze''s people all showed their interested looks.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "Master Liu chiyun, tell me about other sages."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following time, Lu Zeji listened to Liu Zhiyun''s talk about the previous dark period, and unconsciously it was evening.


    Several people went to the cultivation building for one night. The next morning, Lu Zeji left shenwuxing and went to jinyaoxing, leaving Liu Zhiyun alone to deal with affairs.Over jinyaoxing, there was a wave in space, and several people in Luze appeared in the vacuum.


    Lin Ling glanced at Jin Yaoxing and said with a smile, "the old man and his son built the spirit gathering room on the side of the cabin."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Several people immediately flew towards the direction of the cabin.


    Soon, a few people came to the cabin.


    In the open space next to the cabin, there is a small black house. The house looks very simple and has nothing special.


    After the landing of several people in Luze, the door of the small house opened and the three Nangong masters came out of it.


    They saw several people in Luze and immediately smiled.


    "Nangong old man smiled and said:" you come at the right time, we just finished


    Xu binbai said with a smile, "we moved this gathering room from Jin Yaoxing. The gathering array was originally used to place inferior gathering stones. It can''t give full play to the effect of intermediate gathering stones, but it''s still several times higher than the original one. Go in and have a try."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded.


    They have already experienced it in the hotel of Miriam race before, and they still have points in mind.


    Several people entered the black room and found that the room was much larger than they thought. It was about 100 square meters in total, with six futons in the middle and a big bed beside it.


    Seeing this big bed, Lu Ze''s people fell into silence.


    In particular, Nangong Jing several people, pretty faces are slightly red.


    Naturally they know, I''m afraid that''s what they mean.


    These old guys don''t even give up cultivation to urge them??


    The aura in the room is quite strong, and has become a mist spreading in the air. Lu Ze feels it, smiles and says, "the aura concentration is higher than that in the hotel room."


    Nangong Jing''s few people heard Lu Ze''s words, but also returned to God, no longer think about it.


    They feel the concentration of spirit and smile.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile to say:" really is


    Nangong Jing smiled: "after all, the scope of the hotel is relatively wide. We say that some spiritual forces are gathered in such a small space, and it is normal that the concentration is higher."


    This is because their spirit gathering array is not strong enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid the concentration of spirit power will be higher.


    Several people looked at each other, and Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''ve been playing for so many days. Let''s begin to practice."


    "Well!"


    Then, several people sat down on the futon with their knees crossed, closed their eyes and began to practice.


    After using the golden dew, Lu Ze also used the red spirit liquid at the level of nebula. Suddenly, the spirit spirit which turned into mist turned into vortex and entered his body, and endless spirit power was pulled in the void.


    At the same time, when the array in the spirit gathering room is running, the spirit Qi will be replenished as long as it disappears, which can fully meet the needs of several people in Luze to practice at the same time, even more than that.


    In the body of Luze, endless psychic power is constantly pouring into the cells, and his accomplishments are constantly improving with the naked eye.


    He felt the speed of his cultivation and was a little pleased.


    It''s faster than he thought!


    For up to ten days, he should be able to complete the galaxy level summit and start to break through the nebular level.


    He didn''t think about it any more and began to practice.


    Apart from the spirit gathering room, Nangong, Lin and Xu Bingbai all nodded with satisfaction as they watched the black spirit gathering room with a continuous stream of inscriptions.


    Nangong old man said with a smile: "it seems that the effect is pretty good. I thought that the spirit gathering array would not support the middle-class spirit gathering stone. It''s OK."


    Lin Lao nodded. "Azer''s accomplishments have reached the galaxy level peak. With his cultivation speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he starts to break through."


    Old man Xu binbai nodded, and his face was a little solemn: "if they break through, I''m afraid that there will be a lot of ethnic concerns. I hope there won''t be any changes."


    "When the time comes, all four of us will come to protect the Dharma for them," said Lin


    "That is inevitable."


    At this time, Nangong Laozi was shocked: "have we forgotten anything?"


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lin and Xu frowned slightly.


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about the weeping? "


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lin Lao and Xu binbai immediately opened their eyes.


    "Yes, what about the little one?"


    "Did you see her just now? She seemed to be nearby just now? "


    Several people immediately turned to look around, and finally found a small figure squatting on the ground near the river, holding a fishing rod.


    Nangong old man: "..."Lin Lao: "..."


    Xu binbai: "..."


    Looking at the fishing, the three fell into silence.


    A moment later, Nangong old man smiled and said, "how about that? Do you want to fish? "


    Lin Lao smiled and nodded: "I haven''t fished for a long time. Let''s play."


    Xu Bingbai smiled: "I think old ORFI must be angry."


    The old Nangong man coughed and said, "don''t tell him."


    "That''s right, too."


    The three came to the weeping with their fishing rods and began to fish together.


    "I''ll have grilled fish tonight!"


    "Oh ~ ~"

 Chapter 1101

    Twelve days later, Jin Yaoxing was next to the old man''s cabin in Nangong.


    In the original peaceful space, a series of waves suddenly appeared. The waves soon spread to the whole gold flare star, even to the outside of the star, and soon spread to the whole dawn galaxy.


    In jinyaocheng, many talented people of the dawn Galaxy feel this invisible wave and open their eyes.


    "What''s the matter with this fluctuation?"


    "Why do I feel so depressed in my chest?"


    "Isn''t this Jin Yaoxing? Does anyone dare to be presumptuous here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was horror in the eyes of all.


    Outside of jinyaoxing, all the stars of the dawn system, college students and teachers all feel this strong wave at this moment.


    All the strong people under the state of transmutation have emerged with cold sweat. The weak people in the state of Lingwu, even those in the state of body training, even feel breathing difficulties.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    "What happened?!"


    At this time, in the vacuum outside of jinyaoxing, the space fluctuated and a wormhole emerged.


    In the wormhole, four figures rushed out.


    Nangong old man four people rushed out of the wormhole, the first time to see the direction of the cabin.


    Nangong old man''s face is a little solemn: "start!"


    "It''s quiet and yarn that two girls want to break through."


    "Prepare, then we will protect the Dharma for them!"


    Several people chat, Lin old eye has fluorescence twinkle, looked around, opening way: "inform go down, dawn Galaxy person is afraid to think have enemy attack."


    Hearing this, Nangong old man thought of it.


    His whole body was working and his voice was delivered: "don''t panic, everyone! It''s not an enemy attack! Tianjiao of our family is breaking through, and then there will be a vision. Everyone is ready to put down everything in their hands and understand the mystery of the vision! "


    Hearing the voice of Nangong''s father, some people who were shocked at first put their hearts down.


    Later, they thought about the words before, and some looked at each other.


    "Is Tianjiao breaking through?! What makes Tianjiao break through so much? "


    "It''s Chu Yang Jun! It must be Chu Yangjun and them! "


    "Yes! Only when they break through can they have a vision! "


    "Wait! Are they going to break through to the nebula level


    As soon as the words came out, all of them were in a rush of breath, and their eyes flashed with fanaticism.


    Nebula level!!


    The Four Saints of the human race are now powerful at the nebula level. If even Chu Yangjun breaks through the nebula level, the strength of the human race will be greatly improved.


    "My people are really strong!"


    "Chuyang junniupai!!"


    "Ah ah!! As long as I can see one side of Chu Yang Jun, I will be satisfied. "


    "Me too! I don''t want to be with you all the time. Let me see him! "


    "I''ve seen it! I''ve seen it! He is the head of our school. Last time, he went back to the school to see xuanyuqi, the senior student at that time. At that time, I saw Chu Yangjun! It has to be said that chuyang Jun is much more handsome than in the photos! I''ve never seen such a handsome man! "


    "Ah ah ah! awsl£¡¡±


    "Envy makes my walls separate!"


    "Jealousy makes me look different!"


    "Damn it! Let me have a look! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the people were excited to discuss, the chairs in front of the cabin were sitting in rows with lvxi, leaning against each other to watch anime.


    Lu Xi looked at the black house on the edge with some worries: "do you want to break through, sister Jing and sister Sha?"


    I saw a small black house, and the blue eyes were full of stars.


    Her fleshy little round face was still bland, and she nodded slightly: "mmm."


    "Listen to Nangong''s grandfather. There will be a lot of noise then. Will it be ok?"


    Lvxi can''t help but shrink her neck, a little worried.


    He blinked, shook his head slightly and said, "nothing will happen."


    With that, she held out her chubby right hand.


    When she saw that she held out her right hand, lvxi blinked and said, "what do you want to do? Do you play with scissors and stone cloth? "


    At this time, the starlight on the right hand was twisted, forming a bright disc, slowly emerging in the palm of her hand.


    Looking at the bright starlight disk, lvxi blinked, and some exclaimed, "how beautiful!"


    Then she frowned a little and wondered, "how does this feel like the Milky way?"


    At this time, the four Nangong masters in the vacuum were searching for a pair in zuoqiu, Linyan, Merlin, liuchiyun and other strong men in the galaxy, even the galaxy level strong men of all races outside the Galaxy were suddenly in a state of physical shock, with their eyes wide open and their faces startled.They can see that outside the Milky way, there is a palm formed slowly by starlight condensation.


    This palm is a little short and a little fat, but now no one cares about this detail.


    Because, this palm is far beyond the scope of the whole galaxy, at least 500000 light-years long!


    Such a huge hand in the eyes of the galaxy and all the stars around it, slowly tightened, and finally formed a starlight barrier, covering the whole galaxy.


    Seeing this, the strong of all races are wide eyed and dazed.


    A galaxy level strong man of the black smoke family looks at the star screen around the galaxy in the distance, with panic in his blood eyes: "what is that What is that?! "


    His voice was a little hoarse and shrill, and a little shaky.


    The black fog around another galaxy level strong man on the edge fluctuated violently, which seemed to be on the verge of being unsustainable. He shook his head slightly: "I don''t know I don''t know What the hell is there in the Terran


    "We, shall we surrender?"


    The voice of another galaxy power trembles.


    In this period of time, the strength of the ethnic group is growing day by day, and they all see it in their eyes.


    This has been worrying them for a long time.


    Because they were allies with the blade demons before, they had a lot of hatred with the human race!


    In their view, if the Terran free hands, they simply can''t resist!


    Now, when they saw this huge hand covering the whole galaxy, their mentality suddenly collapsed.


    "Surrender?! With our grudge against the people? Can the Terran accept our surrender? "


    "Then Then we run away


    "Run away yes! Escape! But Now the insects are rampant outside... "


    "It''s better to stay here and die! When the Terran side looks at us, what can we do to stop it? "


    This roar has strengthened the galaxy level powers who were hesitant.


    If you don''t run, you must be dead. If you run, you still have some hope to live.


    "Prepare As long as there is one fire left in other galaxies, our black smokers will not perish! "


    "Get ready..."


    In the discussion of the black smoke group, in another galaxy, the galaxy level strong of the dark iron demon group is also discussed.


    In the end, all the dark iron demons made the same move as the black smoke.


    Take the family migration.


    In other galaxies, the strong of all races are also the distant star curtain, which is also a face of horror.


    "Such a huge palm?! What kind of strength can this be achieved? "


    "Nebula level?"


    "At least it''s a nebular peak! It could even be at the star level! "


    "Star domain level?!"


    "How could the human race have such a strong one!"


    The strong of many races are both happy and worried.


    Fortunately, they don''t have any hatred with the people. What''s worrying is that if the people rely on expansion, how can they deal with themselves?


    But think about it carefully. In this period of time, the action of the Terran side is so big. Many nebular civilizations have different levels in the past. How can we see them?


    They were even a little smug at the thought.


    Sometimes, weakness is good.


    In the Milky way, Nangong Laozi and other strong people, looking at the curtain of the galaxy, flashed in their eyes.


    Nangong old man four people looked down to the direction of the cabin.


    "I''m afraid it''s the little guy''s pen."


    "Is that the only one with such a big pen?"


    "This screen Should be able to get in the way of trouble


    Nangong''s father was relieved.


    The vision of Lu Ze''s people is too terrible. If there is any interest of powerful Zerg, it''s just a pit dad. With their strength, they can''t stop it!


    Now, when there is a weeping, they are relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall at the top of the tree of life, the fairy queen sits on the throne and suddenly opens her eyes. There is a green light in her eyes. She looks up outside the hall as if she has penetrated time and space.


    She squinted her beautiful eyes and murmured to herself, "which direction is the Milky way?"


    Later, she was silent and smiled: "he is really a strong man, and his strength is very strange, but there seems to be no evil atmosphere."


    It also reassures the Elven queen.


    If there is a malicious strongman in the Elven realm, in this very period, for elves, the threat is too great.


    She narrowed her eyes, thought about it, and whispered, "come!"Her voice just fell, and the space fluctuated. A beautiful fairy woman appeared, kneeling on one knee, and slightly bowed her head and said, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    The fairy queen smiled a little, and the beautiful smile was enough to dim the starlight: "inform Anton, there seems to be something moving on the Terran side. Send our geniuses who are familiar with the Terran geniuses to have a look, with the kindness of our elves."


    Hearing this, the beautiful fairy woman was a little shocked, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes.


    However, without any hesitation, she nodded: "do as you wish!"


    A wave of space, the Elven women disappeared in the hall.


    Looking at the disappearance of the Elven women, the Elven Queen''s right elbow is supporting the armrest of the throne, the elbow is supporting the delicate cheek, the eyes are flashing, and she whispers to herself, "what kind of strong will be?"

 Chapter 1102

    In the center of the devil Kingdom, there is a Star Kingdom with black fog.


    There is a vast continent floating in the star field, just above which is a huge red star.


    And beneath the bloodstained stars, in the middle of the continent, there is a towering spire.


    In the hall at the top of the spire, on the dark throne, the devil sits quietly.


    At the moment, his bloodstained pupils also looked in the direction of the galaxy, with a somewhat suspicious look in their eyes.


    "The direction of elves? Star domain level? I''ve never felt this kind of breath. It''s not elves or Zerg. "


    His brows were frowned, his eyes flashed with blood, and he was lost in contemplation.


    A moment later, he said, "go and see what happened to the elves."


    As soon as his voice fell, the space in the shadow of the distance was slightly distorted, and then calmed down again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the extremely remote area of the universe, in a vast, shining star sea, a pair of eyes seem to contain bright star light open, eyes twinkle, looking at the far-off Elven star field.


    "The new kid?"


    The gentle voice floated in the Starry Sea, and the endless starlight flickered in the Starry Sea, as if cheering with the voice. A moment later, it fell back into silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the cabin, lvxi looked at the small meat fist and looked up at the sky. She found that the sky was still blue. The sun was a little big and the temperature was a little high. She blinked doubtfully: "what''s the matter with the star disk?"


    "I''m going to sleep, lvxi," he said


    LV Xi: "yes"


    You said you were going to sleep in such a big sun?


    Lu Xi said he couldn''t understand.


    At this time, the endless bright light from the void, almost in a short moment covered the whole dawn galaxy.


    The big blue eyes reflected the endless bright brilliance. They fell to the ground cleanly and went to sleep directly.


    Lu Xi on the edge was shocked to see this scene.


    "Weeping?"


    She looked at the stars around her, the whole person is not good?


    So sleep is sleep?


    Too fast, right?


    She was about to go up, the space slightly fluctuated, and Nangong old man walked out of the space and came to Lingwu.


    Lu Xi saw the old man of Nangong and called out: "Nangong Grandpa, what''s the matter with her?"


    Nangong old man smiled and shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s just sleeping."


    The Nangong master has heard of the matter that the weeping will fall into a deep sleep several times.


    He picked up the weeping, went into the cabin and put it on the bed.


    Later, he smiled and looked at lvxi, who was still a little confused, with a kind look.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed lvxi''s head. He smiled and said, "Xiaoxi, you haven''t started to practice yet?"


    Hearing Nangong''s words, lvxi shook her head slightly: "not yet."


    Nangong old man nodded smilingly, then a dim red light and a dim purple light appeared in his hands.


    "Come on, eat this. Take advantage of this vision and start your first practice. This kind of chance is rare. It can lay the best foundation for you. "


    Hearing Nangong''s words, lvxi was stunned. Although she didn''t understand some of them, she nodded obediently.


    "Oh."


    Nangong grandpa is a saint after all, said the Dean Grandpa, the saint is the biggest! What the sage said must be right!


    Seeing lvxi''s clever appearance, Nangong old man nodded contentedly: "come, Nangong Grandpa will teach you how to cultivate."


    Seeing LV Xi, Nangong Master seemed to see Nangong Jing in his childhood.


    Think about how well he taught silence. Nangong old man thinks that he can teach lvxi better now that he has experience!


    Unfortunately, I haven''t had a baby yet.


    Nangong old man sighed a little and lost a little.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the spirit gathering room, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai have strong breath, which overflows slightly. Lu Ze, who is practicing, is awakened.


    They opened their eyes and looked at Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha. Then they looked at each other, continued to close their eyes and began to practice.


    The benefits of vision to them are no less.


    In Lu Ze''s cell at the moment, the last star wheel has become brilliant, and the inner part of the cell is also full of milky aura, which condenses into fog.


    At most one day, he can break through.


    However, Lu Ze did not intend to continue to improve his accomplishments. Instead, he used a drop of blue dew, purple liquid and blue crystal, together with the vision of female drunkard and fox spirit, and began to realize divinity.With the vision of the present, the super super super speed regeneration and the little poison Ball Magic are promoted to a perfect state.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the outside, the vision is spreading, from the dawn galaxy to the outside.


    One light year, ten light years, one hundred light years, one thousand light years


    In a short period of time, there is a mysterious light falling from the void in the whole galaxy.


    A hundred thousand light years!


    The vision spread all the way to the position of the star curtain, and was finally blocked by the star curtain, and did not continue to spread out.


    Looking from afar, the whole galaxy is wrapped in the star screen, and the endless mysterious light flows in the star screen, covering the stars of the galaxy, which looks very mysterious.


    With the spread of the vision, many powerful human beings in the galaxy have fallen into the perception. The fierce beasts on the original planet, the giant interstellar beasts in the vacuum, and countless powerful creatures are addicted to the mystery of the vision.


    In the primitive planet, one by one ignorant primitive race looks at the mysterious light in the sky, all crawling on the ground, one face is scared and devout, as if kneeling down to worship the gods.


    Beyond the Milky way, since the huge palm just now, people have been paying attention to all races of the human race. They have opened their eyes to the brilliant light that suddenly appears in the Milky way.


    "What are those lights?!"


    "How can I see the vast fire beast in those lights?"


    "I see huge trees growing in the light."


    "Why do I look at these lights and feel the power slightly fluctuate?"


    "I feel that way, too! There seems to be a feeling! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many powerful people look at the vision in the distance, some are uncertain.


    But the black smoke clan and the dark iron demon clan, who had already negotiated to escape, were more frightened after seeing this terrible vision, and accelerated the movement of transferring resources.


    Just a few minutes later, in the vacuum outside the Milky way, space is constantly fluctuating, and space wormholes emerge one by one, each of which has a shadow flying out.


    Among them are Fred and Eli of Jingzu. In front of them, there is a strong Jingzu with a deep breath.


    On the edge, Miriam and kagel of the jingo nationality also follow a strong and profound man of the jingo nationality and walk out of the space wormhole.


    In addition to them, there are powerful people with strong breath coming out of the wormhole.


    Every strong man is the eighth level of nebula level, or even the peak of nebula level.


    These people sneeze at will, which can make the eastern region shake.


    It''s all the existence of big man level!


    Now, these big men are all here. If they are seen by other strong people, they will cause huge fluctuations.


    After many strong people came out, they all looked at each other and nodded slightly. They were about to speak. At this time, another space wormhole emerged. Anton and Louise came out of the space wormhole.


    After seeing Anton and Louise, the strong of all the races in the room are all with their pupils narrowed. Then they salute Anton and Louise slightly: "Lord Anton, Miss Louise."


    Anton''s handsome face, with an elegant smile, smiled and waved: "you don''t need to be polite."


    With that, he turned his head to look at the galaxy completely shrouded in the bright light in the distance, and said, "you are also from the human race?"


    The strong of many races also turn their heads to look at the huge screen and the bright brilliance in the screen, and their eyes are full of shock.


    The strong member of the jingo nationality nodded slightly: "yes, Mr. Anton, I feel a strong and incomparable wave in the family. I found it was in the direction of the human race after careful induction. Then I thought of Tianjiao Miriam and Kager of our family and Tianjiao of our people as good friends, so I took them to have a look."


    Hearing the words of the jingos, the strong one of the jingos nodded slightly: "I am the same as brother framsci."


    The strong of other races on the edge heard the words of the jingo and jingo, and they all turned their lips slightly, some of them were noncommittal.


    Even if there is no such thing, they will still come to the human race.


    Just because of the pride of the people, it''s worth a visit.


    That''s the talent of star level potential!


    There is no limit to the future. It is the most cost-effective thing for a big family like them to invest in advance.


    What''s more, it''s said that Tianjiao of the human race still has a strong figure behind him.


    However, the relationship between Tianjiao and renzu of Jingzu and Jingzu really made them envious.


    Sometimes, although the human relationship of investment is reliable, it is not always firm with its own friendship.


    Unfortunately, the little guys in their family are not fighting.


    Hearing this, Anton nodded slightly, smiled and said, "Lu Ze and them are my junior, so I''ll come and have a look."As for the order of the Elven queen, he said nothing.


    Hearing Anton''s indifferent words, many East region tycoons were shocked violently.


    What Anton said was enough to shock them.


    Anton''s identity is the organization leader of elves in the eastern region. His words do not necessarily represent his own simplicity.


    If Lu Zeji is regarded as his younger generation, as he said, the attitude of the elves is worth considering.


    I''m afraid those Tianjiao of the human race are even more terrifying than they think!

 Chapter 1103

    After the atmosphere was a little silent, the powerful people of the Jinge ethnic group sneered and began to change the topic: "I don''t know what the star light barrier is? And the light inside... "


    Saying, he hesitated a little, with a bit of disbelief: "that''s a vision?"


    When he said this, he couldn''t believe it.


    How terrifying is the vision that envelops such a huge galaxy?


    He has a bit of scalp tingling when he thinks about it.


    It''s not just him, but other top talents like Eastlands and Fred are also shocked at the moment.


    "Here Is this really a vision? Looking at the scale, is it nearly 200000 light-years around? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, all the people were silent.


    All people are twitching corners of the mouth, a face speechless look at the talking big guy.


    Don''t be so serious?!


    Don''t we have eyes and can''t see by ourselves?!


    You have to say it??


    When the atmosphere was silent, the powerful member of the Jinge nationality could not help sighing: "such a terrible vision is really unheard of."


    Even Anton and Louise were shocked in their emerald eyes.


    On the one hand, they came here because of the terrible fluctuation that attracted them. On the other hand, they were ordered by the queen.


    But they never thought that they would see such a terrible vision after coming here.


    Who can withstand the vision of nearly 200000 light-years?


    When the spirit and Saint break through, they are not so good!


    At this time, someone hesitated and said, "I don''t know Can we get into it? "


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime vision. If you can go in, it will be of great benefit to their cultivation!


    The crowd glanced at Anton.


    Anton looks at the screen, thinks about it, and nods a little.


    "Go and have a look, but don''t attack. If you can''t go in, don''t force it."


    Hearing Anton''s words, a few strong people''s eyes flashed a little unwilling, but they nodded slightly.


    After all, Anton is the strong one of the elves, and the star screen is obviously set by the big guy behind the Terran. If it is really attacked, who knows if it will provoke the big guy?


    Then they flew towards the star curtain.


    The closer they get to the screen, the more they feel the power of terror.


    Everyone looked at each other with some hesitation.


    After the silence, one of the strong men said, "becklich, why don''t you try first?"


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    At this time, a strong man took out a black alloy stick and planned to poke it. Suddenly, the space fluctuated and a huge wormhole appeared.


    As soon as the wormhole appeared, the blood light came out of the wormhole. Under the surge of destruction, the stars trembled slightly.


    See this scene, all the strong are a body meal, frown tight, turn around to see the direction of the wormhole.


    The strong man of Jinge nationality looks solemn: "unexpectedly, even the Zerg are attracted."


    The Jingzu strongman on the edge nodded slightly: "even we all feel this breath. There''s no reason for the Zerg to feel it."


    "I''m not good at coming. "


    a strong man who is covered with black armor and even his head opens his mouth.


    They all felt powerful and incomparable power fluctuation from inside, with the strong at the level of nebula.


    Anton''s eyes flashed cold: "hum! Is it true that we don''t exist? "


    In the leader of the elves, but always see the Zerg, any elves strong mood will not be too good.


    In the void, a stream of light rushes out of the wormhole. The first five Zerg have a strong breath. The blood is bright, and the blood sea spreads in the void.


    After the five Zerg, there are dozens of smaller Zerg, and then there are more small and dense groups.


    When they saw this, they all frowned slightly.


    Because the previous fluctuations attracted more Zerg than they expected.


    Five Zerg at the top of the cloud rushed out of the wormhole and stared at the distant star screen. After seeing the bright brilliance in the star screen, many Zerg strongmen flashed a trace of greed in their eyes.


    Later, they turned their heads to Anton and the various powerful ethnic groups in the eastern region.


    After seeing these strong ones, several Zerg strong ones are stunned.


    "Elves There are so many strong people... "


    They had no idea that there would be so many strong people here.Anton''s eyes swept over the insect sea, and his emerald green eyes flashed cold.


    "Zerg, this is not where you should come!"


    Hearing this, the strong Zerg couldn''t help hissing a little bit.


    Then the first Zerg roared out.


    "Kill me!"


    "Capture that delicious genius and present it to the host!"


    "The swarm is unstoppable, kill!"


    All the nebular Zerg are rushing towards Anton and the strong in the East.


    The strong in the eastern region can''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths when they see the fierce Zerg.


    It never occurred to them that when they first came to the ethnic group, before they could talk about cooperation, they had to stop the wave of insects.


    The deal was a bloodbath before it started.


    However, the Zerg is a danger to the whole Elven space, and they will not let it go.


    All the strong men in the eastern region are surging towards the nebular Zerg.


    Boom!!!!


    The roar of terror sounded, waves of various colors of ring-shaped psychic afterwaves spread out in all directions outside the galaxy, and the afterwaves spread over a distance of tens of thousands of light-years. Countless stars along the way were crushed into powder, and countless stars were blown away.


    Under the power of terror, the stars tremble.


    Only the afterwaves that spread to the direction of the Milky way are completely blocked by the star curtain, but the star curtain doesn''t even shake.


    At the beginning of the battle, all the powerful civilizations around the galaxy opened their eyes and looked at a loss.


    What happened today really subverted their view of the universe.


    At first, the huge hand wrapped the galaxy, and then the terrible light completely covered the galaxy. Now it''s better. I don''t know why, but suddenly it started fighting.


    And looking at the spread of thousands of light-years of fluctuations, people are frightened.


    Mom yeah! What kind of immortal is fighting??


    What should we do if these immortals fight with each other??


    With the size of their star domain, they can''t bear several aftershocks at all. OK!


    There is only one idea in everyone''s mind now.


    Pray that these strong men do not move the battlefield to their leader.


    At the edge of the Milky way, the eastern powers are fighting the Zerg, and the rest of the swarm is rushing towards the screen.


    When the first Zerg with strong breath, even close to the level of nebula, rushed to the top of the star screen, a flash of starlight flashed, and the whole Zerg suddenly turned into powder and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong players who are fighting are having a meal. Some of them take a look at the direction of the star curtain in horror.


    Before, they felt a breath of fear.


    One of the most powerful nebulae called incredulously, "stardom level?"


    The defensive power from this screen has the level of star domain??


    In the blood eyes of the Zerg at the nebula level, there are some unwilling and manic flashes.


    From the perspective of the vision inside, there is definitely an immortal genius breaking through.


    Obviously this genius is in front of them, but they can''t go in and catch him?!


    Can''t dedicate him to the great master??


    It makes them very anxious.


    The strong in the eastern region looked at each other, and the one who had taken out the black alloy stick was even more relieved.


    It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t poke the iron bar in the past. Otherwise, he would have to peel even if he didn''t die.


    Then, all the eastern powers looked at the Zerg''s nebular powers with some schadenfreude in their eyes.


    So many Zerg strongmen rush over like dogs seeing bones. As a result, the bones are in the cage. When they see the angry appearance of these dogs, they are very happy.


    Moreover, before the Zerg appeared too suddenly, they were a little confused.


    Now they suddenly think of an interesting thing. There is a super big guy in the Terran.


    If the Zerg really annoys this super big guy, hehe


    It''s a bit of a relief to think that there''s no pressure.


    With this event, it''s much easier to talk about cooperation with the ethnic group.


    Anton can''t help but sneer: "dirty Zerg, you don''t belong here, and if you don''t go, the strong one of my Elves will come here, you will surely die without burial place!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Zerg strongman''s blood color were shining. At this time, he suddenly had a physical meal.


    After a few seconds of silence, he raised his hair with a sharp hiss.


    Hearing this sharp roar, the insect tide that stayed outside the star screen suddenly roared again and rushed to the star screen without hesitation.


    A Zerg rushes into the star screen, but in a flash it turns to ashes.But even so, all the Zerg did not stop at all, and they continued to die as if they were not themselves.


    Seeing this scene, all the powerful people in the eastern region opened their eyes.


    Some people can''t help exclaiming, "are the Zerg crazy?"


    How much does it take to clean up the barrier at the level of star region, if it really needs to be filled by the Zerg at the level of galaxy?


    At least, the pest tide here is far from enough.


    All the strong people in the eastern region took a look at the wave of dead insects, and then turned to look at the nebular Zerg. Their eyes were full of shock.


    What do these Zerg want to do?


    However, these Zerg strongmen are obviously not interested in explanation.


    After ordering the tide of insects to continue to impact the star screen, all the Zerg strongmen once again rushed to the strongmen of the eastern region.


    Boom!!!!


    The battle began again.

 Chapter 1104

    Holy land of spirits, in the hall at the top of the tree of life.


    The fairy queen sitting on the throne suddenly opened her eyes, and there was a flash of shock in her emerald green eyes.


    She suddenly stood up, stepped out, and disappeared into the space.


    In the devil Kingdom, on the throne of the devil hall, the originally practicing devil opened his bloody eyes. There was a trace of killing in his eyes, and his body was wrapped in black fog, then disappeared in place.


    In the curvature space, the figure of the fairy queen emerges. On the other side, a black fog flows, and the figure of the demon king emerges slowly.


    At the moment, both of them have a solemn face and look at a ferocious blood figure not far away.


    It was a ferocious Zerg with a shoulder of about five meters high and a length of about 20 meters. Its whole body was streamlined. There were six sharp claws under it. Its forelegs were like a pair of claws without flesh and blood. Behind it was a row of sharp barbs. Its tail was sharp and shining with blood.


    Its whole body has a light flow of blood and spiritual power. The surrounding space line is constantly distorted by the terrible power, and the curvature of his whole body is constantly changing within a certain range, as if he is constantly shuttling in different dimensions, which seems to be a little unreal.


    Looking at the red Zerg, the queen of the spirit frowned slightly, her pretty face flashed a little dignified, and raised her head slightly. Some said sternly, "Zerg, this is not where you should come!"


    There is a black fog flowing slowly in the blood eyes of the demon king on the side, and the deep voice rings slowly: "if you don''t want to die, take your insects and get out of the border of the demon kingdom!"


    Three pairs of bloodstained eyes of the bloodstained Zerg swept over the fairy queen and the demon king. They were silent, and some voices sounded: "if you want me and my swarm to leave, you can!"


    Hearing this, the fairy queen and the demon king were stunned, then their eyes opened slightly, and there was an unbelievable light in their eyes.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the fairy queen raised her eyebrows slightly and said slowly, "say your conditions!"


    The insects have always been unable to achieve their goals. How could they leave like this?


    Just a word from the devil?


    They are not fools. Naturally, they don''t believe that there will be such a good thing.


    It can only be said that there are other conditions for the swarm.


    Hearing the words of the fairy queen, the bloody Zerg smiled and then said: "my subordinates are attacked in the eastern region of the fairy star region, I want to avenge them!"


    Hearing this, the Queen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Eastern region?


    Under attack?


    Why do Zerg go to the east?


    Her brain works, and soon it''s fixed on the galaxy.


    Before that, she just sent Anton to the galaxy to see the situation. If they were attacked, it would only be Anton and them.


    Obviously, the special fluctuation of the galaxy has aroused the interest of the Zerg, who must have gone to check it.


    However, before that breath was a super strong breath. Even she could not accurately grasp the specific strength of that breath, but knew it was very strong.


    Obviously, the Zerg didn''t meet the owner of that breath in the galaxy?


    So what did Zerg find in the galaxy?


    How could it interest the Zerg commander at the star level?


    Fairy Queen thought flow, the first time to connect the clues, have a general idea.


    I''m afraid revenge is an excuse. What''s important is what we found in the galaxy?


    On the edge of the devil''s blood eyes in the light flow.


    Eastern region?


    For the first time, he thought of the breath he had felt before.


    Is it because of the strong one before?


    Or for some other reason?


    However, no matter what the reason is, it''s not in the territory of his devil kingdom. The Elven star domain and them are enemies. He has no reason or obligation to help the elves.


    Think of here, the devil blood eyes son glanced at the fairy queen on the edge, the corner of the mouth was raised, some gloating.


    "I don''t mind."


    Hearing this, the fairy queen picked up her eyebrows slightly and looked at the demon king beside her. There was no fluctuation in her emerald eyes. She raised her chin slightly: "I refuse! The leader of my Elven realm is inviolable! "


    Not to mention that the situation of the galaxy is somewhat different. Even if it is an ordinary Elven galaxy, she will not allow the Zerg star class strongmen to enter their leading stars!


    What''s more, he''s still creating the name of revenge?


    Do you want to hand over Anton and the strong in the eastern region?


    It''s impossible!


    It''s about the dignity of the elves!


    Hearing this, the blood color Zerg raised their heads and roared. The originally suppressed breath suddenly became violent. Three pairs of blood color eyes fixed on the Fairy Queen: "fairy! As long as I get revenge, I''ll leave with the swarm! Don''t stop me, or the insects will crush the elvesWhen she heard this, the queen of elves had no expression: "Zerg, again, this is the dignity of our elves. No one can trample on the dignity of our elves!"


    Hearing this, the atmosphere fell into a dead silence, the breath of both sides surged, and the space line became more and more chaotic.


    The demon on the side showed an interesting smile.


    It''s good to face him.


    After the silence, the bloody Zerg slowly said: "we can let go of the genius of your elves and the strong of other races in the eastern region, but there is a race in that position who killed a large number of my peers. I have to repay this hatred! Otherwise, we will attack the elves with all our strength! "


    Hearing this, the devil''s blood eyes slightly widened, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and a deep look at the blood Zerg.


    It doesn''t seem that simple?


    Zerg, how could you give in so easily?


    Just one race?


    This is not in line with the Zerg style?


    Is there anything special about that race?


    The devil is curious.


    When the queen heard this, her pupils shrank slightly.


    Sure enough, the target is not Anton and them, is it the human race?


    What attracts the Zerg?


    How could the Zerg be so active?


    The fairy queen looked at the blood Zerg in the distance and fell into silence.


    After the silence, the red Zerg shouted impatiently: "elves! This is the last chance that the great Zerg will give you! "


    Hearing this, the fairy queen''s face was cold, and she looked up proudly: "I refuse!"


    The dignity of the elves can''t be trampled!


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the spirit Queen''s refusal, the blood color Zerg immediately raised their heads and roared angrily. The blood color light was full of violence, and the breath surged out, and the curvature space became more and more chaotic.


    At this time, the demon king on the side chuckled and said, "Zerg, I can help you deal with the fairy queen."


    Hearing this, the Elven queen turned to look at the devil and her eyes flashed cold.


    "Augustus, you''re going to be with the swarm?"


    When he heard this, Augustus the demon smiled, as if he were a noble gentleman who owed himself to the fairy queen, and said, "Alicia, our two families are feuds, and we have fought many times. This is just another fight, but this time, there is a Zerg on the side."


    When she heard this, Alicia bit her teeth hard. Her teeth cackled. She stopped talking, and the emerald light flashed slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Augustus''s bloodstained eyes were more confused.


    It''s a strange thing that the Zerg in the star domain are so persistent to want a civilization.


    I didn''t expect that Alicia, as a feud, would not give in at all.


    You know, both he and the Zerg are the same level of strength as her. One on one may win or lose, but one on two is definitely not so easy.


    Alicia is not a fool, just give up a civilization, you can let the insect tide leave the border. Such a good thing has been refused, but only one dozen two?


    Is it because of that civilization?


    What charm does that civilization have?


    Augustus was puzzled.


    And the Zerg on the side didn''t expect the devil would say this, he paused a little, then raised his head and gave a sharp laugh: "ha ha!"!! Demon clan! You know the current affairs very well. As long as I destroy that civilization, I will evacuate the insects from the border of the devil Kingdom according to the agreement! "


    He said, his blood colored eyes fixed on the fairy queen, his eyes twinkling.


    At that time, he will gather all his strength to besiege the Elven star domain!


    When Augustus heard the words of the strong Zerg, he was very upset.


    How dare you say that he knows the current affairs!


    If it wasn''t for the chance to kill the Elven queen, he wouldn''t have joined forces with the disgusting Zerg!


    "If so, let''s go," he said lightly


    Said, his whole body black evil spirit surge, the body instantly disappeared in place, toward the fairy queen.


    And the red Zerg on the edge also roared and rushed to the fairy queen.


    Seeing two strong men of the same level rush over, the fairy queen''s pretty face flashed a little dignified.


    There is another reason why she refused the Zerg, that is, the strong breath behind the human race is very strong, although I don''t know what he is doing now, why not kill the Zerg.


    However, if she just watched the Zerg destroy the galaxy, then the strong one would appear. I''m afraid that she would also be furious, which is also a troublesome thing.


    Why don''t you block the wave now? Maybe the strong one will appear later?Think of here, fairy queen lightly drink, the whole body emerald green streamer flickers, the breath of life from her body, her right hand above a blue long sword emerged, facing the two strong devil and blood Zerg.


    Boom!!!


    The three star level powers fight together, and the violent afterwaves spread. The afterwaves become chaotic as the space line twists. They sweep in all directions in the curvature space. For a while, the whole curvature space becomes extremely chaotic.

 Chapter 1105

    Beyond the Milky way.


    Ten hours later.


    The eastern powers and the nebular powers have fallen into a standoff state. The area around them with hundreds of thousands of light-years has become a complete vacuum at the moment. There are no stars, only some Galaxy dust floating in the cosmic storm generated by the afterwave.


    In just over ten hours, the vast tide of insects has been completely put into the screen.


    However, the star screen is still the same at the beginning, it is still the star light flow, it seems that there is no change.


    In the distance, the powerful Zerg of nebula level took a look at the unsmooth star screen, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    Anton and the genius of Eastlands show a smile.


    They are different from the Zerg, but they know that there is a very strong person behind the human race.


    Although there are many Zerg in the pest tide, the quantity does not represent the quality.


    Anton looks at the leading cloud level Zerg and smiles: "Zerg, I didn''t expect you were so stupid that you wanted to destroy the star level defense shield with the tide of Zerg."


    Hearing Anton''s words, there was a flash of mockery in the eyes of the first Zerg, and then he hissed: "stupid lower race, who says we want to use the swarm to destroy the star level defense shield?"


    Hearing this, Anton frowned. Many of the strong people in the eastern region were shocked. They looked at each other with some vigilance.


    What does that mean?


    At this time, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a huge and incomparable space wormhole emerged. The power of terror emerged from the space wormhole, and the vacuum slightly shook, even the star curtain started a little wave.


    Feeling this terrible wave, Anton and many strong people in the eastern region are all frozen in place, sweating and shivering, unable to move at all.


    They opened their eyes wide and looked at the direction of the wormhole in horror. Just then, a huge and incomparable Zerg''s head slowly emerged from the wormhole.


    Just one head is the size of a planet.


    After this head, there is a huge body covered with black crustaceans. At the end of the body is a soft brown abdomen. There are faint red spots in the abdomen, which are flashing. It looks a little disgusting.


    At the moment of this Zerg''s emergence, the whole area of the vacuum with hundreds of thousands of light-years has all set off violent cosmic storms, which swept by. In the area outside the original battlefield, galaxies were blown out of their original positions, flying towards the distance, and the Stardust was directly blown away.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant black Zerg, which is the size of a planet, roars with its head up, and the strong wave of spiritual power sweeps across in all directions.


    Anton and all the eastern powers looked at the huge Zerg with their eyes wide open, and there was a blank in their mind.


    Mother insect!


    Starland level females!


    Not only Anton and the eastern powers, but also the racial powers in the nearby galaxy are pale and shivering uncontrollably.


    Their eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    They can''t believe that their remote corner can attract the terrors of star level.


    And the destruction of the Zerg spread!


    At the moment, they are looking at the red blood light flashing outside the starlight disk in the distance. For a while, they have lost the ability of speech completely.


    In a flash, Anton and many of the eastern region''s powerful people come back to their senses in the hissing sound.


    People looked at the distant Zerg, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Impossible It can''t be


    "Why do females come here?"?? Or is it a starfish


    "Yes! The safety of females is the most important factor in the whole population. Wouldn''t females leave the nest unless they had to?! Why is it here? "


    "Besides, what about the star level adults on the border?? Where''s your majesty? "


    Everyone''s voice was full of despair and trembling.


    A female worm of star level appears here. They don''t need to think about it. They must be hopeless.


    However, they are not willing. Why are all the elves'' star level adults absent?


    It''s not just them, but Anton and Louise are scared and confused at the moment.


    It''s impossible for the border to collapse so fast. Why do the females sneak in like this?


    Moreover, her majesty has been guarding the holy land. There''s no reason why she can''t sense the Zerg''s breath. Why hasn''t she come here?


    At this time, the mother insect stopped neighing, and the atmosphere became silent. Between heaven and earth, only the power of the star level Mother insect was left.


    A huge row of blood colored eyes on the insect''s forehead swept through the void.


    When sweeping Anton and the strong in the eastern region, they all felt that their souls were about to withdraw under the gaze of this star level female insect.


    Fortunately, the females seem to be inanimate. Instead of staying on them for a moment, they stay directly on the galaxy not far away.After seeing the huge vision in the star screen, the female insect was stunned, then the fierce greed flashed in the row of bloody eyes on her forehead, and the ferocious mouth tools could not help but move slightly.


    "What a powerful vision! There is such a powerful vision! "


    Her voice with a strong shock and surprise, and even some can''t wait.


    However, after seeing the star curtain outside, she couldn''t help being slightly stunned, with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    Where does this energy seem to have been seen?


    However, doubt only lasted for a moment and was replaced by greed.


    Now the most important thing is to devour the genius that produces such a powerful vision!


    As long as swallowed this genius, can certainly advance!


    I can''t do it well. I can advance more than once!


    As for the external energy, don''t care about these details!


    Devour him!


    Be sure to devour him!


    The mother insect''s eyes turn scarlet, and this is the only thought left in her mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within the galaxy.


    The huge and powerful pressure of the mother insect also passed through the star curtain and came in.


    In the galaxy, many powerful people who are practicing awaken from the state of vision.


    All of us are trembling instinctively, with our eyes wide open and full of fear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know why, suddenly there is a sense of terror."


    "Why is my body shaking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them are at a loss. They can''t calm down to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin Yaoxing, who was watching LV Xi''s cultivation, suddenly stiffened, opened his eyes and turned to look beyond the far-off star screen. His eyes were full of horror.


    And LV Xi suddenly woke up in the state of cultivation. Her little body instinctively trembled. With fear in her eyes, she looked at Nangong old man: "Nangong Grandpa, what''s the matter? I don''t know why. All of a sudden, I''m scared. "


    Seeing LV Xi''s trembling and fear, Nangong old man took a deep breath and forced down his fear in his heart. Then he smiled at LV Xi gently, patted her little head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t move here. I''ll go and see what happened outside with your other grandfathers."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, lvxi was still very scared, but she nodded her head firmly: "well, Nangong''s grandpa, be careful."


    Nangong old man nodded his head slightly, looked at the weeping in the deep sleep, flashed a bit of worry in his eyes, then looked at the small black house beside him, and after silence, he tore up the space and walked in.


    In the vacuum of jinyaoxing, Lin Lao, Augustus and Xu binbai are looking at the huge figure outside the galaxy in horror, and Nangong Laozi suddenly appears.


    After seeing Nangong old man, all three of them looked over.


    Four people look at each other, eyes flash a trace of worry.


    Xu binbai said, "this star screen, can you stop it?"


    The other three were silent and did not answer.


    They have no idea.


    For a time, the four people were staring at the figure outside the star screen in the distance, without speaking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongpin Juling room.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue, who are breaking through, and Shasha turn pale, their bodies tremble slightly, and their whole body waves become a little confused.


    Meanwhile, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice, who are practicing nearby, wake up.


    The four men looked at each other with some horror.


    Alice''s voice was a little shaky and said, "the breath of the universe? Why is there a star level atmosphere here? "


    Lu Ze and his three men are also at a loss.


    At this time, Lin Ling suddenly opened her eyes wide and cried, "no, sister Jing and sister Sha are not in a stable state."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze and other people turned their heads to look at the autumn moon and gauze on the edge and Nangong Jing. They found that their faces were very pale and sweat was pouring from their forehead.


    "This pressure is so strong that it affects them."


    Lu Ze frowned.


    Even if his instinctive body trembled, these two guys were no exception.


    Lu Li frowns slightly and worries, "what can I do?"


    Lu Ze smelled the words, looked at the pale Nangong Jing and the autumn moon and the gauze, his eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    "You wait for me here!"


    He disappeared into the room.


    Seeing Lu Ze disappear, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice look at each other, and the worry in their eyes slowly disappears.


    With him, it''s OK.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next moment, Lu Ze appears in a vacuum outside the golden flare.After seeing Lu Ze, the four old Nangong masters, who were worried for a long time, were stunned.


    Lin Lao asked, "ah Ze, how do you come out..."


    Speaking of half, he suddenly thought of the present situation, and immediately stopped asking.


    In the present situation, it seems that there is no way to cultivate.


    The Nangong old man was worried: "aze, quietly breaking through? Is she OK? "


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "she''s OK, don''t worry, old man."


    With that, he turned his head to look beyond the Milky way and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1106

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man four people look at each other.


    Then the old man of Nangong pulled the corners of his mouth and said with some difficulty, "it''s the Zerg."


    After a pause, he added, "it''s a star class Zerg."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze couldn''t help but produce a rage in his heart.


    Mad, another Zerg!


    It''s been a Zerg for a long time. It''s too much trouble.


    There was a cold light in his eyes. He smiled at some old men and said, "some old men, I''ll go out and have a look first. You are here to watch."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all four of Nangong''s masters were stunned.


    Then Xu binbai frowned and said, "no! How dangerous it is now outside. You are the hope of our people. What can you do if something happens? "


    The other three nodded slightly.


    "Azer, the star screen may not be broken. Stay here."


    Hearing the words of some old masters, Lu Ze said with a smile: "don''t worry, old master, I know that the star level Zerg can''t hurt me."


    In fact, Lu Ze also thought about this problem, but if the star screen is not blocked, the galaxy is too dangerous with the power of the Zerg in the star domain.


    A little aftershock may destroy the galaxy completely. Lu Ze dare not gamble.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all four of Nangong''s elders were stunned. Seeing Lu Ze''s confident face, the four looked at each other in a daze.


    When the four were still at a loss, Lu Ze had already integrated into the space and disappeared in place.


    Until Lu Ze left, the four masters of Nangong returned to their senses.


    Four people look at each other, some worry.


    "What to do?"


    "I''ll stay with Lao Lin. you and Lao Xu, old Nangong, go and have a look."


    Augustus spoke for the first time.


    Nangong old man and Xu binbai nodded their heads, then tore up the space and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the Galactic border, the whole galaxy is completely shrouded in the bright star curtain. In the internal vacuum, the space fluctuates slightly, and Luze''s body emerges.


    He looked at the faint figure outside the star screen, and then at the starlight above the star screen, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Later, he reached out his hand and pressed it on the starlight, which shrouded Lu Ze. It was very warm and didn''t hurt him at all.


    this star is as like as two peas.


    Lu Ze stepped out step by step, walked through the star curtain, and came to the outside of the star curtain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the star curtain, Anton and the strong in the eastern region are standing in a vacuum, looking at the insect in fear.


    However, the whole body of the female insect is full of blood and light, and she is planning to attack the star curtain.


    At this time, the curtain of stars fluctuated and a figure came out.


    Seeing this figure, many strong people in the eastern region, many strong people in the female insect and the Zerg were stunned and turned to look over.


    After seeing the figure, Anton opened his eyes wide and said in shock, "aze? How did you get out? "


    It''s not only him, but also other strong eastern regions.


    You know, before that, the star curtain swallowed a wave of insects!


    If they could get in and out, they would have escaped into the inner part of the screen, OK?


    They can''t get through this screen. Why can Lu Ze??


    And the mother insect that row of blood eyes also looked at Lu Ze.


    "A mole ant?"


    There was a flash of doubt in her eyes.


    How does this ant come out of the star screen.


    Even though she felt the extremely dangerous atmosphere in the star screen, could this mole ant come out?


    Lu Ze glanced across the vacuum, and soon saw Anton, Lois, Fred, Miriam, Eli and kagel, as well as the strong of various ethnic groups in the eastern region, as well as the huge mother insect nearby and dozens of powerful Zerg at the nebula level behind him.


    Lu Ze looks at the female insect and cannot help but flash a trace of killing intention.


    Then, without saying a word, his mental power touched the crystal of the call of the six winged grey bird in his mind.


    Boom!!


    A deep wave spreads out from Lu Ze''s body, spreads and spreads all over the Elven realm.


    Under the power of terror, the whole star region seems to be in a dead silence at the moment.


    In front of Lu Ze''s body, a gray mist emerged and spread. Soon, it covered an area of hundreds of kilometers.


    "Zhe!!"


    The sound of a song through the gold cracked stone resounded through the vacuum, and the gray fog fluctuated violently. Then it contracted towards the middle. A giant gray bird with three wings emerged slowly, spreading its wings for nearly 100 meters.


    After the appearance of the six winged grey bird, three pairs of wings vibrated and flew slowly around Lu Ze.


    Gray fog wrapped around the giant grey bird, from which waves of horror emerged.Feeling this terrible wave, no matter the strong in the eastern region, the female insects in the star region and the many strong Zerg are frozen in place, only feeling cold and unable to think.


    This breath is too strong.


    This grey giant bird is obviously very small, but its momentum is far better than that of the female insects in the star region.


    After a few breaths of silence, the mother insect of the astral level came back to her mind. There was some fear in the row of blood eyes on her forehead, and her huge body moved back slowly like a planet.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful people in the eastern region are now back to their minds.


    They opened their eyes, looked at the grey giant bird, and looked at Lu Ze, who was surrounded by the grey giant bird, and their brains were full of question marks.


    Is this horrible beast called by Lu Ze?!


    This is the only thought in everyone''s mind.


    Lu Ze looks at the mother insect slowly retreating in the distance, with a cold flash in her eyes.


    Mad, he''s pissed off!


    This is the card he wants to use in the historic site of hivel!


    I didn''t expect to use it here!


    There''s only one of these things. It''s gone when it''s used!


    A steady man like him, without such a super card, he is not good to go out to the waves, right?


    It seems that the time to visit the historic site of hivel will be postponed again.


    Lu Ze took a deep breath, slowly calmed down the anger in his heart, and looked at the frightened mother insect coldly.


    Then he whispered, "go, kill this female."


    Although Lu Ze''s voice is slight, there are strong people nearby, which can be heard naturally.


    The mother insect, who was slowly retreating, was shocked and roared wildly. Her huge body was filled with blood and light, and she turned to run away.


    At this time, the six winged grey bird raised its head and made a sharp chirp.


    "Zhe!!!"


    Its whole body, the gray fog slightly surging down, then, the whole body blood light surging mother insect stood in place.


    A gray mist appeared on the body surface of the insect. The mist spread instantly and covered the insect. The black crustacean on the body surface of the insect slowly lost its luster and became decayed. Then, it cracked.


    Originally, the huge body seemed to have been drained of life, and then it became old, and the vitality disappeared on the spot.


    The strong in the eastern region: "..."


    Strong Zerg: "..."


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    Looking at the dried corpse floating in the vacuum, the strong man in the eastern region opened his eyes wide and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Dead


    That''s it?


    This is a female worm of the star level!!


    No one can believe it.


    And the strong Zerg are also stunned, looking at the dead mother insect body, some of the strong Zerg have not been back to God.


    Until a moment later, they came back to their senses, their eyes turned into blood, and gave a violent roar to the six winged grey birds and Lu Ze.


    "They killed their master!"


    "Kill! Kill them! Revenge for the master! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a roar and a roar, all the powerful Zerg surged forward to Luze and the six winged grey birds.


    The death of the female insects makes them forget the gap of strength, only the anger of revenge is burning.


    Seeing all the strong Zerg coming, Lu Ze''s eyes were cold and his face remained unchanged.


    "Kill it!"


    "Zhe!!"


    Six wings gray birds chirped. All the Zerg strong people were covered by gray fog. Then, they were suddenly drained of life and died on the spot.


    For a moment, the universe was quiet.


    "Goo..."


    After the atmosphere was silent, I don''t know who made the sound of swallowing.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at Antons not far away.


    He smiled at Anton: "Uncle Anton, I didn''t expect you to be there, too?"


    Anton et al


    Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, people were suddenly convulsed.


    Recumbent groove?


    How can they answer this question?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the six winged grey birds flying around Lu Ze, and their hearts were shaking.


    This fierce beast is not so powerful!


    Anton is shocked at the moment.


    He can be sure that her majesty is not the opponent of this fierce beast!


    What is the origin of Lu Ze?!


    Why is there such a powerful beast guarding him?


    Even fierce beasts are so powerful. What kind of strength will the man behind Lu Ze have??


    For a while, his mood was very complicated.


    He found that the energy behind Lu Ze was much stronger than that of the elves.This frustrated the proud man.


    However, later, he was in a good mood.


    After all, the relationship between Lu Ze and him is still good. In this way, the elves have a strong ally?


    Even if it''s not an ally, the relationship is good. It''s definitely a very favorable thing for the elves.


    Wonderful!


    At this thought, his heart was filled with joy.


    Fred and Eli on the side looked at each other, but they were at a loss.


    Last time, this guy''s guard beast was clearly not like this!


    Last time, although the fierce beast was very strong, it was just a nebula.


    What''s the situation now??


    Star domain level?


    Or star level??


    Isn''t he more than a guardian of fierce beasts, and the guardian of fierce beasts is also chosen by the opponent?


    Is this beast really the strongest beast of this guy?


    Will there be a stronger guard of fierce beasts?


    The fierce beast of star master level?


    At the thought of this possibility, Fred and Eli were trembling in their hearts and numbing in their scalp.


    What kind of family background is this bastard?!

 Chapter 1107

    After the atmosphere was silent, Anton smiled and said, "aze, this fierce beast is..."


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "this is my guard beast."


    According to the call crystal, this is really a guardian beast, right?


    No problem.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, many of the eastern region''s powerful people are twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something, looked at the six winged grey bird, and then opened his mouth: "kill all the Zerg in the Elven realm."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the powerful people in the eastern region were stunned, and then showed a surprise look.


    The strength of this six winged grey bird is in their eyes. If they are really willing to clean up the Zerg in the Elven realm, it won''t be too difficult.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s order, the six winged grey birds spread their wings and raised their heads to make a shrill chirp.


    "Zhe!!"


    In the chirping sound, a plume of gray fog surged, and the violent waves surged in all directions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the curvature space, Elven queen Alicia is fighting against the demon king Augustus and the red Zerg at the star level.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The violent afterwaves surge, the space lines in the curvature space are distorted, and the whole curvature space shows a piece of gorgeous colors.


    After a violent collision, the three separated, Alicia looked at Augustus and the blood Zerg in the distance, panting slightly.


    Her face was a little pale, there was a ray of blood spilling from the corners of her mouth, and her breath became a little volatile.


    In the distance, Augustus and the bloodstained Zerg looked the same, without any influence.


    Augustus looked at Alicia in the distance, with a slight smile on his lips: "Alicia, look at you, it seems that it''s not good? Why don''t you go back to your fairyland and have a rest? "


    As the queen of elves, Alicia obviously has a lot of cards.


    Augustus didn''t think he could kill her here. For him, it''s earned now.


    As long as the insect tide retreats from the devil Kingdom, with the habits of the Zerg, they will attack the elves with all their strength. At that time, the consumption of the Elves will become even greater. However, their higher demons can choose to enjoy the play.


    Hearing Augustus, Alicia''s emerald green eyes flashed with cold light.


    She breathed a little, but she didn''t speak, but she felt very depressed.


    As the queen of elves, when did she receive such ridicule?


    Or the taunts of one''s old rivals?


    But what did the strong man do?


    Why don''t you come out?


    Do you really want her to stand in the way of both of them?


    Just as Alicia''s thoughts were flying, a strong wave came from afar, which immediately made her back to her mind.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she was shocked to see the direction of the wave in the distance.


    "There is Is it the Milky way? "


    Alicia can''t believe it.


    This breath is extremely tyrannical. It''s obviously not the breath of the strong man before.


    "Zerg?!"


    Alicia turns her head and looks at the bloodstained Zerg.


    That tyrannical breath, obviously is the Zerg!


    The Zerg at the level of star domain have entered the galaxy unconsciously??


    On the edge of Augustus is also a little surprised to turn his head and look at the bloodstained Zerg.


    He also did not expect that there were Zerg sneaking in, and it took such a long time to enter the Elven star domain.


    The blood Zerg felt the shocked eyes of Alicia and Augustus, and there was a shred of cunning in the blood eyes.


    "Your elves are all at the border now. Are you the only one here? Should there be no one in the star domain


    Hearing this, Alicia''s face was ugly, and her voice was cold: "Zerg, what do you want to do? Do you think that one star level can destroy our elves? "


    The eyes of the bloodstained Zerg blinked: "you don''t have to worry about what you do. I just want you to stay here and not disturb my master."


    When they heard this, Alicia and Augustus opened their eyes wide, and their eyes flashed a bit blank.


    Alicia exclaimed, "master? That''s a female?! "


    Augustus was also confused.


    How come all the females come out of their nests??


    What is the attraction of the galaxy??


    Let the mother insects come out of the nest in spite of the danger, even other Zerg don''t stop?!


    The blood color Zerg saw the two shocked and waved their lower forelegs: "even if you know it''s our master, what? I''m afraid it will take a little time for your star level to go back. The master will leave as soon as he reaches his goal. "


    He looked at Augustus at the side and Alicia at the same time. His voice was sharp and he said, "I''m afraid it will take a little effort to block you. You didn''t expect that the demon clan will be on my side!"He said to Augustus, "don''t worry, demon clan. After the master leaves, the insects that besiege the devil kingdom will leave."


    Hearing the words of the bloody Zerg, Augustus nodded slightly.


    Although he was extremely curious about what was in the galaxy, he even wanted to go straight to have a look.


    But after thinking about it, he suppressed his curiosity.


    Before he was in the direction of the Milky way, he felt a mysterious breath. The strength of that breath was obviously different.


    Even if it''s a female insect, it doesn''t have to reap anything. It didn''t get any benefits in the past.


    In this case, it''s better not to pay attention. As long as the worm tide is off and Alicia is seriously injured, he''s already made a lot of money.


    However, he was puzzled that the breath he had sensed before didn''t appear?


    Alicia''s face was ugly.


    That breath hasn''t appeared before.


    Is her previous speculation all wrong?


    The breath of the galaxy is not a strong one at all, but a powerful weapon and so on?


    Or has the strong left?


    The atmosphere was silent, and Alicia, Augustus and the bloodstained Zerg did not attack for a moment.


    At this time, a terrifying wave rises in the distance, the space lines in the curvature space freeze for a moment, and then become more and more chaotic.


    Alicia, Augustus and the red Zerg were all frozen and cold, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    All three turned their heads to see the direction of the wave.


    "What is that?!"


    The eyes of the bloodstained Zerg are full of fear.


    He was very uneasy that the horrible breath appeared near his master.


    And Augustus was also scared: "star king? How can there be a star here? "


    With that, he turned his head sharply to Alicia: "Alicia! Do you have a star in the star domain? "


    Alicia:


    Her pretty face was a little dazed, a little frightened, and she was full of question marks in the face of Augustus''s questions.


    This fool, if their elves really have a star king, can higher devil Kingdom still exist?


    It''s been erased by her!


    But who is this breath??


    This breath is totally different from the one she felt before, but it''s still a little stronger than that one?


    Why in a few short years, such a small galaxy as the Milky way will suddenly appear so many terrible strong??


    Alicia felt as if she had no idea about the galaxies in her star.


    Just as Alicia, Augustus and the red Zerg were shocked, suddenly, the smell of the mother insect disappeared.


    Alicia: "..."


    Augustus: "..."


    Blood color Zerg:


    For a while, the atmosphere became very quiet.


    After silence, Augustus''s blood eyes were full of vibration: "mother insect, dead?"


    Alicia is a little speechless.


    So strong!


    As soon as it appears, it will kill the females. It seems that this is also one of the bottom cards of the galaxy.


    Is there a strong star in the galaxy?


    This


    Alicia''s eyes twinkled and her mood was extremely complicated for a while.


    But the blood color Zerg opened his eyes, and after he was stunned, he raised his head and made a roar of indignation.


    "No! Master! "


    He felt the break of the spiritual link, and it was clear that the female was really dead.


    The blood light in his eyes flickered, the spirit light in his body flowed, and the atmosphere of violence surged up.


    "Revenge!"


    His whole body is full of breath, flying towards the direction of the galaxy.


    At this time, the gray fog appeared on the surface of his body. In a moment, the gray fog covered his body. Then, his body became decayed, and the vitality dissipated, leaving only a corpse in the curvature space.


    Without the support of strength, the body was slowly squeezed out of the curvature space by the space line.


    Alicia: "..."


    Augustus: "..."


    Looking at the corpse slowly squeezed out of the curvature space, both of them opened their eyes, their scalp was numb and their whole body was fried with sweat.


    The red Zerg, who were alive before, died in front of their eyes like this?


    They don''t feel anything??


    This power is terrible, isn''t it??


    For a while, Alicia and Augustus were frozen, afraid to move, for fear of attracting the attention of the unknown strong man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the border of elves, the battle becomes very fierce.The first several elves of the star level and Zerg strong crazy collision.


    "Damn Zerg! You even sent the female insect to our leader! You want to die! "


    An elf woman in a gorgeous green robe flashed a trace of anxiety on her face and said, "you block me, I''m in the Hui nationality!"


    Hearing this, all the Zerg at the level of star domain are full of blood and spirit, and their eyes flash with ferocity.


    "Never let them get in the way of the master! Stop them! "


    All the star level Zerg are willing to be injured, and constantly erupt into a powerful force. For a while, they drag all the people in place.


    Just then, a breath of horror rose in the distance.


    The border, whether it''s Zerg or elves, all the strong people who are fighting crazy are frozen in place.


    Many powerful people turn their heads to look at the direction of the breath, with a look of panic in their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, what is that? "


    "Is it Xingjun? We have a star king in the Star Kingdom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of us are at a loss.


    At this time, the smell of the mother insect disappeared.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    For a while, the atmosphere became dead.


    Not only the battlefields at the level of star domain, but also those at the level of nebula and even those below the level of galaxy, all the Zerg are frozen in place.


    After a moment of silence, all the blood eyes of the Zerg flashed the look of tyranny.


    "Hiss!"


    Many Zerg raised their heads and made a whine of sadness and indignation.


    "Master!"


    "The master is dead!"


    "Kill! Kill the past to avenge the master! "


    For a while, the whole swarm went crazy with the death of the mother insect.


    In the face of totally crazy Zerg, the elves are all frowning and under pressure.


    At this time, a plume of gray mist emerged from the void, enveloping the crazy Zerg.


    In a short time, all the Zerg''s vitality disappeared, leaving only a dead body floating in the vacuum.


    This is true of all Zerg, both at and below the star level.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at the corpse in the vacuum, all the elves'' powerful people opened their eyes and filled their minds with question marks.


    Trough, what happened?

 Chapter 1108

    Beyond the Milky way.


    The six winged grey bird raised its head and sang. The whole body was full of spiritual power. The grey fog filled the air, but there was no movement in the body.


    Whether it is Luze or the strong in the eastern region, there are some doubts.


    Why doesn''t it move?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mind came up with the image from the six winged grey bird.


    In the curvature space, a bloody Zerg with strong breath was evacuated and died.


    At the border of elves, countless Zerg who are fighting with elves are also killed by life force.


    There are also numerous Zerg who died in the first time in the inner space of elves, in the battle fields of nebular civilization.


    In a short time, all the Zerg in the whole Elven space have been killed.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He gave a strange look at the six winged grey bird.


    His heart is suddenly aching now.


    He found that he underestimated the strength of the six winged grey bird.


    This guy can kill all the Zerg in the whole Elven star domain in such a short time?!


    Among them, there are several star domain Zerg, and even a star domain Zerg in curvature space.


    What kind of strength does this have to be???


    The general Zerg of star domain is not so powerful, is it?


    This fierce beast is a king of stars??


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Such a powerful card has been used up.


    How about this blood loss?!


    He tried to take a deep breath.


    Not angry, not angry


    It''s no use being angry


    What a fart!


    There was a fury rising in his heart.


    Blame the damn Zerg!


    There was a cold flash in his eyes, and he said, "go ahead, kill all the Zerg you see. Kill as many as you can!"


    This fierce beast can only exist for an hour.


    Now it''s used. It''s useless to regret.


    In this hour, he must let Zerg pay!


    Kill as much as you can.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the six winged grey birds chirped, then the whole body was filled with grey fog, and they planned to leave.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and said, "don''t worry about the Zerg over there."


    The Zerg in other places are OK. The devil Kingdom and the spirit star domain are hostile forces. The human race is in the spirit star domain. They are also antagonistic to the devil kingdom. There is no need to help them clean up the enemy.


    The six winged grey bird once again chirped to show understanding.


    Then, it has three pairs of wings and one fan, and its body disappears in place.


    After the six winged grey bird left, Anton and other people came back to their senses. They looked at each other and were silent. Anton asked, "aze, is that fierce beast going to clean up the Zerg in the Star Kingdom?"


    Hearing Anton''s words, Lu Ze is stunned.


    Later, he smiled and nodded: "it''s to clean up the Zerg."


    However, the Zerg in the star region have been cleaned up just now.


    Lu Ze didn''t say much.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the strong people in the eastern region had a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    This period of time is a disaster for all races in the Elven realm.


    The continuous consumption of resources does not say that many people died in war and countless planets were smashed.


    This is unacceptable for any race.


    Now that the tide of insects can be eliminated, they are naturally surprised.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Anton said to Lu Ze with a serious face: "ah Ze, on behalf of the elves and the many races in the elves star region, I thank you."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and shook his head: "I''m going to break through soon, and I don''t want to wait for another Zerg to disturb."


    After all, now he doesn''t have such a card.


    If you don''t get rid of all the nearby Zerg, how much trouble will it be if another Zerg comes?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Anton and others were stunned.


    Later, Louise opened her eyes wide and shocked: "are you going to break through?! You''re going to break through to the nebula level


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "yes."


    Everyone took a breath of cool air.


    Generally speaking, a breakthrough from the galaxy level to the nebula level will take decades to prepare for even a genius.


    How long has it been for Lu Ze?


    It''s only half a month to go back to the galaxy, right?


    What a breakthrough??


    "Wait!" At that moment, Louise took a look at the vision in the Galaxy: "what''s the situation of the vision in the galaxy?"


    Hearing Louise''s words, many powerful people also came back to their senses.


    Everyone looked at the terrible vision in the galaxy, and his face was strange.Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "it''s quiet and yarn breaking."


    Hearing this, Lois and Fred, Miriam and others looked at each other.


    Miriam pulled at the corner of her mouth and said strangely, "is quiet and yarn breaking through?"


    She recalled the difficulty of her breakthrough, and her face was loveless.


    Is the gap too big??


    Seeing Miriam''s loveless appearance, Lu Ze smiles.


    This guy seems to have been hit?


    He nodded, "well."


    Said, he quickly said: "then what, I also want to go back to practice, you..."


    He looked at the strong in the eastern region and said, "can you go in?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong in the eastern region pulled the corners of their mouths.


    Anton wryly smiled: "if we could get in, we would have escaped when the mother insect appeared."


    Hearing Anton''s words, Lu Ze was not surprised. After all, he was also able to get in and out because the star screen seemed to have face recognition function and knew him.


    Otherwise, he could not have come out.


    He smiled dryly: "then I can''t take you in, uncle Anton. Why don''t you wait outside for a while. After a while, the star screen should disappear by itself."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Anton smiled and nodded: "it''s OK. We can wait outside."


    What''s more, just looking at the vision in the star screen, they feel that they have benefited a lot, which is definitely a good chance for them.


    How could they be willing to leave?


    But, in the starry screen, bathing in the vision will definitely reap more, which can only be said to be some regrets.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu Ze. You can do it first. We''d better be outside."


    "Yes, it''s important to break through. This kind of event can''t be delayed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one in the eastern region are considered to be important figures in Lu Ze''s face amiable, and even some low attitude.


    Lu Ze looked at the crowd and didn''t say much, but he smiled apologetically, then turned around and entered the star screen.


    Until Lu Ze entered the star curtain, people in the eastern region looked at each other.


    The Jinyao people on the side looked at Anton excitedly and said, "master Anton, do you know what the fierce beast was before?"


    Anton shook his head slightly. "I don''t know."


    The strong one of Jingzu also said: "that fierce beast should be a king of stars, right? Such a powerful fierce animal is actually Mr. Lu Zexiao''s Guardian animal? What is his background? "


    Anton thought back to the power of the six winged grey bird, and his heart was shaking involuntarily. Then he said, "I''m afraid that fierce beast is a king of stars. As for the background of Azer..."


    He didn''t say much.


    Actually, he doesn''t know, okay?


    A powerful man at the level of nebula looked at the star screen, and then at the vast vision in the star screen. He was a little excited and said: " Mr. Lu Zexiao, isn''t he a descendant of some cosmic organization or clan


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "I think it''s the most likely! Only this kind of power which is the top in the universe can have such a big hand! "


    "I think so! The fierce beast of Xingjun level is used as a guard beast! This is too exaggerated. Even among the top forces, only the most valued successors can get such treatment? "


    "What''s more, the breath we felt before is quite different from that of this fierce animal."


    All of them are wide eyed and shocked.


    There are at least two super powers in the galaxy.


    Are these the strong ones who guard Lu Ze?!


    Now even if some people say that Lu Ze has no background, they will not believe it!


    Anton''s heart was also shocked. Then, he pushed down the shock and slowly said, "well, don''t think about it. Practice. This vision has never been seen before. This opportunity is once in a blue moon!"


    "Yes, yes! Cultivate! "


    All wake up in a dream.


    In particular, the ethnic strong who brought their descendants to us began to understand the meaning of the vision.


    It''s obviously the top talent in the family and the future leader of the race that can bring them here. You can''t miss such an opportunity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the star screen, Lu Ze walked through the star screen and came in, only to find that the old man and Xu binbai were looking at him with wide eyes.


    The look in Lu Ze''s eyes made his back cool and his scalp numb.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and gave a dry smile: "old man, old Xu, why are you two here?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man didn''t answer at all. He stared at Lu Ze with wide eyes: "you stinky boy, what was that before?"Lu Ze naturally understood what Nangong Laozi meant.


    He said with a dry smile: "it''s also one of my cards. Did you see it last time in the leader of the blade demon family? Last time I summoned a silver wolf. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong and Xu binbai both recalled the situation at that time.


    Later, Nangong old man and Xu binbai had red eyes.


    Xu binbai said, "is this the same as the last time? Don''t you have a weaker card?! This fierce beast is used to deal with the Zerg of the star level. It''s just a monstrous thing! Tyranny!! "


    His tears of heartache are coming out.


    Although this is Lu Ze''s bottom card, but this thing, is it used like this?


    The losers are not so defeated, are they?


    The old Nangong man on the side is also staring at landing Ze. He is so angry that he can''t help beating him.


    He tore at his last hair and sighed.


    "What a loss! What a loss! "


    Seeing the two old men''s flesh ache, Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth and felt speechless.


    He doesn''t want to, if he can!


    But he doesn''t have a weaker card, okay?


    It''s hard.


    Sadness is contagious. Seeing the two old men crying, Lu Ze finds that he also wants to cry.


    Lu Ze tried to hold back his tears, but he didn''t cry.


    As a man, you can''t cry just because of this little thing.


    It''s OK. It''s not a big problem. I''ll find another hunting space next time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze suddenly froze.


    He thought of an interesting thing!

 Chapter 1109

    Lu Ze remembered that there were three beams of light in the hunting space last time?


    Although he took the treasure in one light column, the treasure in the remaining two light columns should still be there, right?


    The treasure of the other two beams seems to have been taken away by the other lords. As far as he knows, the golden thunder Eagle Lord was not originally from the Lord, but was obviously the treasure obtained.


    So, as long as he kills the Lord''s fierce animals, he should be able to get the treasure in the other two light pillars?


    Wonderful!


    At this thought, Lu Ze was happy again.


    Seeing the two old men''s flesh hurting to the point where they couldn''t, Lu Ze smiled and said, "well, two old men, I''ll go back to practice first."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong and Xu opened their mouths and stopped talking.


    Then the old man of Nangong sighed and said, "Hey, you''ve used all the cards. It''s useless now. It''s important for you to practice. Go back quickly."


    Lu Ze is different from them. If we miss this vision, it''s too bad.


    Lu Ze nodded and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the interior, the space fluctuates, and Lu Ze''s body emerges.


    See Lu Ze appear, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice all looked over.


    Lin Ling asked, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "it''s OK. I''ll let that fierce beast kill all the Zerg nearby. Plus the star screen, there shouldn''t be any accident."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice all sighed with relief and nodded.


    Lu Ze turns his head and looks at the autumn moon and gauze on the edge and Nangong Jing.


    Without the pressure of the former star level insect, their breath has been calmed down, their faces are no longer pale, and their breath is becoming stronger.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "it seems that they are OK. Let''s continue to practice."


    "Well."


    All three nodded their heads, then several closed their eyes and continued their cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Milky way, except for four masters and some Galaxy level strong men, others are at a loss.


    "The horror has gone?"


    "What happened? I was shaking all over just now, but now I''m just wondering. "


    "Me too. I don''t know what happened before. I can''t calm down to practice."


    "Now that we are well, there are few such visions."


    "That''s to say, the next time we may have to wait for chuyang Jun to break through the great realm again, we don''t know how long it will take."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Milky way, the people who were awakened by the breath of the previous females also began to practice again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the curvature space, Alicia and Augustus felt the breath of the six winged grey bird disappeared, but they still had no movement.


    It wasn''t until a moment later, when I was sure that the breath of terror was completely gone, that I relaxed.


    Alicia took a look at the Zerg corpse almost completely squeezed out of the curvature space in the distance, then turned her head to look at Augustus on the edge, her emerald green eyes were extremely cold.


    Augustus saw Alicia''s cold eyes, his face changed a little, and then he smiled and yawned.


    "I didn''t expect such an accident. It''s a pity. Since the dirty Zerg is dead, I think I should go too."


    Said, he did not hesitate, the whole body of black fog flow, turned to the distance rushed out.


    Alicia watched Augustus turn away, her body moved a little, but she didn''t catch up.


    She breathed a little, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and turned to take a look at the direction of the galaxy.


    After silence, she turned and flew towards the direction of the galaxy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the battlefields of elves, nebular civilization and Galaxy civilization, with the sudden death of all the Zerg, every one of them is in a daze.


    It wasn''t until it was determined that the Zerg were dead that they fell into carnival.


    After fighting for so long and killing so many compatriots, the war is finally over.


    For a while, no one is not excited at the top of the star level and the bottom of the star level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the galaxy, Anton is starting to cultivate. Suddenly, space fluctuates and Alicia''s body emerges.


    All the people who were in the process of cultivation felt something in their hearts. They opened their eyes and looked in the direction of Alicia.


    After seeing Alicia, everyone was shocked. Anton and Louise quickly knelt in the void.


    "How are you coming, your majesty?"And other strong people are also kneeling in the void on one knee, with respect on one face: "see your majesty!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even if they are the high level of nebular civilization, Elven queen is extremely rare to see.


    They didn''t expect the Elven queen to be here.


    However, when they thought of the former star domain females and the six winged grey bird, they suddenly understood again.


    Alicia''s face was cold, her eyes swept over the strong men in the eastern region, and she nodded with dignity: "get up, all of you."


    As she spoke, her emerald green eyes moved away from the eastern strongmen and looked back at the Milky way.


    When she saw the curtain outside the Milky way, her eyes flickered slightly, but after seeing the vision in the Milky way, she opened her eyes wide, with a look of shock in her eyes.


    Later, her face returned to normal, and she said lightly, "this vision is the result of the breakthrough of Tianjiao, the human race called Lu Ze?"


    Hearing Alicia''s inquiry, Anton quickly said, "report to your majesty, no, this vision is that two women beside Lu Ze are breaking through."


    Hearing this, Alicia''s body was slightly stiff.


    After a while, she nodded, "well."


    Then Alicia looked at the vision and fell into silence. The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet.


    The powerful people in the eastern region slightly bowed their heads and were a little fidgety.


    Where dare they practice when the Elven queen is here?


    After the silence, Alicia asked slowly, "what happened before? I feel a very strong breath. "


    Hearing this, they looked at each other, and then Anton told Alicia the previous story.


    Alicia''s pupils contracted slightly after hearing Anton''s description of the six winged grey bird''s power.


    She was sure that it was a fierce animal at the level of a king.


    What''s the origin of that Lu Ze?


    Alicia looked at the vision and lost herself in thought.


    Alicia was lost in thought. Naturally, people didn''t dare to disturb her. They just stood and watched.


    A moment later, Alicia said slowly, "well, keep practicing. This kind of level vision, even if you look at the whole universe, is very rare. It''s a chance to encounter it."


    Then she said, "next, I''ll be here."


    Hearing Alicia''s words, Anton and the strong in the eastern region were shocked, showing a look of horror.


    Alicia is the queen of elves!


    I didn''t expect her to stay here?!


    She also wants to protect the genius of the human race?!


    This is no less frightening to them than the universe exploded at this time.


    Alicia, of course, saw the look of shock, but she didn''t explain it, just glanced at them lightly.


    At once, everyone was stiff, and then he hurriedly continued to practice.


    After seeing the cultivation of all people, Alicia also found a place far away from the crowd, looked at the vision in the star screen, and realized the mystery.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by. After a few hours, the vision suddenly fluctuates, then slowly dissipates. After a while, the vision completely disappears.


    In Zhongpin Juling room, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and the whole body of gauze slowly converge. Then, they open their eyes at the same time.


    Two people look at each other, they both turn their mouths and turn their eyes away.


    Then they took a look at Lu Zeji, who was still practicing, and they closed their eyes and began to consolidate their cultivation.


    With the disappearance of the vision, Lu Ze''s understanding of divinity is much lower now.


    but even so, under the awesome effect of blue condensation, Luze has realized the super speed regeneration God rune.


    The perfect super speed regeneration Rune can''t be revived even if it''s dead.


    However, as long as there is a breath and a spiritual force, Lu Ze can be sure that he will never die and can recover to his best in a very short time.


    In addition, after using several drops of golden dew at the moment, the current recovery speed and affinity level of spiritual strength have been greatly improved. Even if his recovery speed is not perpetual motion, the battle can last for a long time.


    Unless it''s an explosion beyond the limits.


    With this magical skill, Lu Ze was very satisfied with his ability to protect his life.


    Next, as long as the small poison ball divinity is fully realized.


    However, the vision disappeared. After thinking about it, Lu Ze no longer realized divinity, but used a drop of golden dew, and then used red spirit liquid to improve his accomplishments.


    It''s time to break through to the nebular level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a vacuum outside the Milky way.The disappearance of the vision has the greatest influence on many strong people who have been feeling the mystery of the vision.


    Alicia and many Eastern powers have recovered from their cultivation.


    Alicia looked at the Milky way within the star screen. Her green eyes moved slightly, and the corners of her mouth almost invisible raised a smile. She seemed to be in a happy mood.


    Anton and others on the other side are even more excited at the moment.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! It turns out that''s the way it is. It''s the way it is! "


    "This magic I may be able to understand it in a different way. "


    "My golden magic has been improved again! The mystery of this vision is too subtle! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is a little surprised to say.


    Later, one of them sighed with regret: "unfortunately, the time is too short."


    When they heard this, they all smacked their mouths.


    The whole vision lasted for about a day, which made them make great progress.


    "If only it could last for a year."


    A strong man said.


    The strong in the eastern region: "..."


    Everyone looked at him like a fool.


    Is this guy still awake?


    What about dreaming?


    This vision, for a month No, it''s been a week and a lifetime of luck, OK?


    The strong man felt the same look as a fool, and understood that he seemed to have lost his words.


    He laughed and stopped talking.


    Just then Alicia flew over.


    All of a sudden, everyone saluted to Alicia.


    "Your majesty!"


    Alicia nodded faintly and asked, "Anton, when will the curtain disappear? Did Lu Ze say that? "


    Hearing this, Anton and others suddenly thought of what Lu Ze said before.


    Anton opened his eyes a little excitedly and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Azer will break through later."


    Alicia:

 Chapter 1110

    Now, is it so easy to break through to the nebular level?


    Hearing Anton''s words, Alicia couldn''t help but feel a little confused and sent out a soul question in her heart.


    It took her nearly 20 years to break through the nebula level!


    At the thought of it, her mood suddenly became very complicated.


    After the silence, she said, "you mean, there will be a vision later?"


    Anton nodded: "according to adze, it should be these days."


    Hearing this, Alicia raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded, "then keep waiting."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, in the spirit of the interior.


    Lu Ze sits on the dandelion with his knees crossed. In his cells, endless spiritual power turns into spiritual liquid, which is slowly melting into the nucleus and all the stars produced by the fragmentation of the star wheel.


    The nucleus and all the stars are now shining like galaxies.


    At this time, an invisible wave sounded from Lu Ze''s body.


    The stars in all the cells of Lu Ze''s skin broke apart at the same time. After the breaking, the stars turned into a little bit of bright dust. The dust distributed in the whole cell like a whirlpool, and the center of the whirlpool was just the bright nucleus.


    The endless spiritual power flows into the cell, and the whole piece of Stardust becomes bright and dazzling after absorbing the spiritual power, as if it is gorgeous as a nebula, which also has a mysterious breath flow.


    As the stars in each cell disintegrated and the invisible waves spread, the strength of all aspects of Lu Ze is constantly improving, especially the position of the skin, which contains the spirit of terror, as if it contains endless stars.


    At the beginning of the breakthrough, the void fluctuated violently, and endless mysterious light emerged in the void.


    Almost at the same time, the vision spreads all over the galaxy. In the endless light, there is a looming sea. The waves are huge, the grass is spreading, the grass is rich, the trees are towering, the sky is covered, the desert is endless, the sea of fire is terrible, the distorted void and so on


    All kinds of strange sceneries are looming in the vision, like a complete world.


    Seeing this, many powerful people in the Milky way have opened their eyes.


    "What a terrible vision! It''s worse than the vision before! "


    "Is this the breakthrough of Chu Yang Jun?"


    "My God, I saw a world in a vision?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone can''t help exclaiming.


    But after a long time of exclamation, the mysterious knowledge in the vision was unconsciously absorbed by all the people, and they began to practice instinctively.


    The four Nangong masters, who were just outside of jinyaoxing, looked at each other and then instinctively entered the cultivation state.


    The mystery in this vision is too tempting to resist even their will.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the Milky way, Alicia and the eastern powers saw the sudden appearance of horror.


    Many of the eastern region''s strong are wide eyed and shocked.


    "Isn''t this vision too frightening?"


    "As if it contained the whole world?!"


    "This is definitely Mr. Lu Zexiao breaking through!"


    "Hiss How many kinds of supernatural powers did Mr. Lu Ze understand? What''s more, it seems that the level of comprehension of every kind of supernatural power is not low? "


    "He seems to have understood all the elemental supernatural powers. There are other kinds of derived supernatural powers and even those that can''t be displayed..."


    After a little calculation, they couldn''t help but feel numb.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Monster! "


    After the silence, someone said.


    All the people did not speak, but they agreed with this statement in their hearts.


    This is not a monster what is it?


    On the other side, Alicia looked at the vision, the whole person was frozen in place, the emerald green eyes were full of shock.


    Hearing the dialogue between the strong in the eastern region, she did not speak at all.


    This is the prototype of the field?!


    When the magic is powerful to a certain extent, it will naturally transform into a field. Within the field, the combat power will be multiplied, and at the same time, it can suppress the strong at the same level.


    However, even among the strong at the star level, the field is extremely rare.


    Only the best talents can be born in the field of astrology.


    As she is now the prototype of a field, even worse than Lu Ze!


    But what about Luze?


    This just broke through to Nebula level, unexpectedly formed the rudiment of the field??


    What''s more, it''s not a magical field, but a world?!


    How could it be?!


    Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    It''s like a dream.Then, her eyes suddenly showed a sudden look.


    She didn''t understand why there was a fierce animal of the star king level and an unknown strong one in the small galaxy.


    Now think about it. If Lu Ze is such a talent, it''s not the king of stars. The Lord of stars or even the emperor of the universe will come here.


    The whole universe will go crazy about it.


    If such a talent can be accepted as an apprentice, what will be his achievements in the future?


    What are the benefits of being a master from the perspective of apprenticeship?


    This will definitely make countless strong people crazy!


    Alicia shuddered at the thought of it.


    If the top power in the whole universe comes to her small Elven star region, then you can do anything, and the Elven star region will be destroyed.


    Never let anyone else know!


    This is the only thought in Alicia''s mind.


    Her emerald green eyes glanced at the strong eastern regions in the distance, and there was a cold flash in her eyes, and a murderous flash in her eyes.


    In the end, the killing in her eyes dissipated slowly.


    Before she flew to many Eastern powers, her eyes swept over them, and her face was full of majesty.


    "As for this vision, I will erase your memory when it is over."


    Hearing Alicia''s words, the original is full of shocked Eastern powers are stunned.


    They took a puzzled look at Alicia and didn''t quite understand her.


    However, when they saw Alicia''s cold eyes, they all trembled in their hearts and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Anton, in particular, had never seen their queen so stern.


    There was a tremor in everyone''s heart.


    The Elven queen is going to erase their memory?


    Is it because there is something wrong with the vision?


    Seeing the stern appearance of the fairy queen, they were full of questions, but they didn''t ask them out.


    They have no right to refuse the order of the fairy queen.


    What''s more, the elves, as the masters of the elves'' star regions, have also protected all the races in the star regions, especially the nebular races, which are under the protection of the elves. They are grateful to the elves and will not refuse.


    Even if you look at the appearance of the fairy queen, it''s very important. She can kill them all, but only erase their memories. It''s a kind of kindness.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Alicia nodded at the crowd''s words.


    Then, her eyes swept, and the spirit spread.


    After confirming that there were no other creatures in the area for millions of light years, she was relieved.


    This time, it''s really terrible. If you are not careful, the Elves will have the power of extermination.


    At the same time, Alicia looked at the illusory world looming in the light, her eyes flashing.


    Only their elves know the potential of Lu Ze''s terror. In this case, this opportunity should be seized naturally!


    At this time, the Elven Queen''s eyes moved and looked into the vacuum not far away.


    In the vacuum, a space wormhole emerges, and then four figures fly out.


    These are the four strong elves, two men and two women. Some of them are wearing battle armor and some are wearing robes.


    The four elves'' strong breath is very strong, and they are strong at the star level.


    Four elves saw Alicia and flew over.


    "Your majesty!"


    Alicia nodded slightly. "The border has been dealt with?"


    As a star level power, she naturally felt that the Zerg at the border before were dead.


    Why does Augustus run faster than a rabbit in curvature space?


    It''s not because the Zerg of the elves are dead, and the elves are all empty.


    If he stayed there again, one of them would be surrounded accidentally, it would be no fun.


    Hearing Alicia''s words, an elf woman in a gorgeous robe said, "we have arranged the specific matters of the border."


    She said with some doubts, "how could your majesty come to such a remote place, and what happened before?"


    The four elves at the star level all look at Alicia. They have too many questions.


    Hearing the questions of the four, Alicia pointed to the galaxy behind them and said softly, "look at it."


    Hearing Alicia''s words, the four turned their heads in some confusion.


    After seeing the terrible vision in the galaxy, all four of them were shocked and opened their eyes full of horror.


    "Here This is?! "


    Four people look at each other, the heart is full of disbelief.Domain?!


    And what kind of ghost territory is this?


    What is the world reflected?!


    Alicia nodded slightly: "the genius inside, just broke through the nebula level."


    "Hiss..."


    All four strong people take a breath of cool air.


    Four people looked at each other, and after a moment of silence, a strong man in battle armor said excitedly, "Your Majesty, what shall we do?"


    Such a genius is terrible!


    The four of them look different and don''t know what to do.


    Alicia said lightly, "the previous Zerg were all made by the genius guard beast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the four immediately breathed and lost their voice.


    Thinking of the terrible situation of those Zerg in the battlefield before, the four people were all numb.


    Who can stand it?

 Chapter 1111

    After the silence, the fairy woman in the gorgeous robe said: "in this case, we need to keep a good relationship with him."


    "I agree!"


    "Me too!"


    "I agree, too!"


    All four star level strong people nodded their heads in agreement.


    Alicia nodded, and then said lightly, "when you go back, make a vow of life to your mother. Today''s business is not allowed to be spread!"


    All four nodded at Alicia''s words.


    The genius who can give birth to such a vision, even at their level, has never been seen before. It must be extremely rare in the universe, even if there is one that is unknown.


    If such a genius is found, no matter what the reason, there will be countless strong people coming, which will be too dangerous for their Elven star domain.


    "Well, each of you should take a position to make sure that no one is near."


    "Yes!"


    The four nodded, then tore up the space and disappeared.


    Before long, a pale green light curtain emerged slowly from the extremely far away vacuum, completely enveloping the nearby stars, which is full of millions of light-years.


    After taking a look at the green light curtain, Alicia began to realize the meaning of the vision.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, all the stars in Luce''s skin cells turned into Stardust, which formed a nebular vortex around the bright nucleus.


    With the whirl of the nebula, a wisp of spiritual force is drawn into the nebula, and the nebula becomes more and more dense. It looks like the cloud like material condensed by the stars and dust. In the cloud like material, there are all kinds of visions condensed by gods flowing around, which seems mysterious.


    At the moment, the invisible waves have been slowly dissipated, and the breath in Luze body has been slowly calmed down.


    A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a nebula flowing in the dark eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    After a slight breath, Lu Ze clenched his fist and felt the power in his body. Then he raised his mouth and smiled.


    Finally, it has broken through to the level of nebula!


    In addition, with the previous vision, he also promoted the small poison ball magic to perfection.


    This is a small poison Ball Magic of perfect level. Its attack power is slightly better than that of Shaxi No.1 magic.


    After all, the magic location of Shaxi No.1 is to control more. It is understandable that the attack strength of small poison ball magic is a little better.


    The most powerful is the explosion of poison magic after the small poison ball magic.


    If there is no corresponding anti-virus means, the general strong at the level of nebula may not be able to bear it. Maybe even the strong at the level of nebula can eat a pot.


    That''s great.


    Of course, he will not be able to hit the top power at the nebula level with his little poison ball magic, which depends on luck.


    He no longer thought about it. He turned to look at Nangong Jing and found that they were still immersed in cultivation.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled and continued to practice.


    With the medium-class spirit gathering array, golden dew and unlimited red spirit liquid supply, the spirit will break through in a short time.


    At that time, by means of vision, he will digest the high-level magic glass ball he obtained before, and his wave will be complete.


    At that time, his combat power will be multiplied.


    Close your eyes, Lu Ze enters the cultivation again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the Milky way, with the disappearance of the vision, Alicia came out of her state of cultivation.


    She took a look at the vision that had dissipated in the distance, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes.


    This is the right time!


    The original meaning of the universe caused by this vision is very profound, even she has gained a lot.


    Then there was a flash of regret in her eyes.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t realize it in the galaxy. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll get more than that.


    At this time, the four figures flew over. They were the four elves of the star level.


    Their faces were also full of excited smiles.


    Alicia looked at the four, smiled and asked, "how is it?"


    "Great gains!"


    "Hahaha, I think my combat power can be increased by 10%."


    "There are signs of a breakthrough in my accomplishments."


    "I''ve got a lot."


    Several people looked at each other, and then an elf man in battle armor smiled and said, "unexpectedly, now we have accepted the love of Lu Ze."


    Others nodded, too.


    Alicia smiled: "this feeling, there will be opportunities to return later."


    Everyone nodded.


    In the future, the Elves will come closer and closer to the Terrans. In the future, they will not worry about no chance to return.At this time, an elven woman looked at the galaxy in the star screen and couldn''t help sighing: "however, the human race is really lucky. There is such a genius. After these two waves of visions, the ethnic potential of the human race has been raised at least several levels!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    Under such a vision, even a pig can become a genius pig.


    As long as the qualification of the human race is not completely poor to myrrh doctor, it will have a huge harvest.


    "I''m afraid that in the future, the potential of human genius will not be worse than that of the high-level race in the nebula level."


    A strong man couldn''t help but wry smile: "again several times, I''m afraid the potential of human genius must catch up with our elves."


    "With the strength of one person, the whole race is promoted. The luck of the human race is really..."


    Several people all slightly shook their heads.


    Even if they are strong at star level, they are envious and jealous now.


    Alicia was also a little envious. She shook her head, no longer thinking about it, and said, "go and have a look."


    With that, they flew to Anton and others.


    Anton and others are now breaking away from the state of cultivation.


    Everyone''s face is full of excitement, obviously the harvest is also very huge.


    Just then, seeing Alicia''s five people flying over, all of them trembled and their smiles froze on their faces.


    "Your majesty! Elders! "


    Alicia nodded a little, then her majestic eyes swept over the many Eastern powers, and she said, "let go of the mental defense."


    Hearing Alicia''s words, the strong in the eastern region did not hesitate to let go of their spiritual defense.


    If we don''t let go of the mental defense, we can destroy their mental defense by force with the strength of the Elven queen. At that time, they may not be able to survive under this terrible force.


    To them, the Elven queen is quite gentle.


    Alicia''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and the invisible fluctuation of mental power shrouded the past towards the eastern powers including Anton and Louise, and the eyes of the people became dazed.


    After a moment, the fluorescence in her eyes dissipated, and the daze in the eyes of the strong in the eastern region slowly disappeared, and her eyes became clear again.


    Alicia saw this and smiled.


    She forcibly changed the memory of many powerful people in the eastern region with her magic power.


    The big foundation couldn''t be changed completely, but the effect of the vision became the first enhanced version of the vision in their mind.


    It''s a little bit stronger, but there''s no field.


    Of course, the images she tampered with her memory were also deleted.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about the news.


    After seeing Alicia, many powerful people in the eastern region returned to their gods and saluted again: "Your Majesty, elders!"


    Alicia smiled and nodded, "well."


    Then she took a look at the curtain and said, "Anton, when will the curtain disappear?"


    Hearing Alicia''s words, Anton was stunned, and then hesitated to say: "before, Azer said it would soon disappear, the specific time He didn''t say it. "


    Hearing this, Alicia and the four Elven elders frowned.


    There is no specific time. Who knows when?


    At this time, one of the Jingzu strongmen suddenly thought of something, and he said excitedly, "by the way, there are six of them, and now only Mr. Lu and two other women break through?"


    Hearing this, Anton and others are all eyes.


    They thought about it, too.


    "Yes," said Louise! Before Ze came out, he said that the last vision was quiet and yarn breaking. Lin Ling, Ali and ALIS had not broken through yet! Maybe it will take them all to break through before they can dissipate


    Hearing Louise''s words, Alicia and the four elders were stunned.


    There was some shock in their eyes.


    Alicia looked at Louise and said, "you mean the other three are about to break through? What''s more, when we break through it, there will be visions? "


    Hearing Alicia''s words, Louise began with a little embarrassment: "before, Azer said it was fast, shouldn''t it? As for the vision, should there be? The remaining three are no worse than quiet and yarn. "


    Hearing this, Alicia and the four elders looked at each other. They were all a little sour.


    The mother tree of life is on it!


    What kind of luck is it!


    There are so many geniuses born!


    I envy the explosion.


    The atmosphere was silent. Alicia sighed a little: "keep waiting."


    The next vision must not be missed.


    It''s definitely worth it to wait.The strong in the eastern region are all looking forward to it.


    The previous two visions made them gain a lot. If there are three more visions, they may go further!


    There are many powerful nebular peaks here.


    Originally, the nebula level peak was the end of them, but now, maybe they can have a chance to see the star level road?


    Even if there is no way to break through to the star level, it is appropriate to increase the combat power by several times of understanding in the supernatural power and divinity.


    It was a thrill to think of it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later, invisible fluctuations in the void reappeared.


    Once again, endless light spreads in the galaxy, and soon covers the galaxy completely.


    Seeing this scene, all the people outside the star screen are shocked by the spirit.


    Anton said with some surprise, "it''s really coming!"


    Many of the eastern region''s strong surprise color is even worse, are nodding.


    Alicia and the four Elven elders on the side looked at each other, their eyes were shocked.


    Although they had a little preparation for hearing Louise''s words before, they were not prepared to see it with their own eyes.


    After seeing such a vast vision, they were still shocked.


    Alicia breathed a little: "keep practicing."

 Chapter 1112

    One day later, the vision disappeared, and the curtain of stars did not disappear.


    However, for Alicia and others who have already had psychological preparation, they are not surprised.


    In any case, there is no vision, they are very happy to wait.


    Two weeks later, another wave came from the void, and a vision enveloped the galaxy.


    Waiting Alicia and others immediately surprised to continue to understand.


    Soon after the appearance of the vision, the space fluctuated again, and the vision became more and more vast.


    The effect will be stronger when two images are superimposed.


    Another day later, the vision disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the disappearance of the vision, the middle class gathered in the spirit room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes one after another.


    Several people looked at each other with a smile.


    Nangong Jing stood up and stretched out to show her slim figure.


    Later, she took out a bottle of wine and took a sip of it happily: "finally, the cultivation is over, and I''m about to break through to the second level of nebula level."


    The autumn moon and the gauze on the edge smiled and said, "me too."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he suddenly turned his eyes and said nothing.


    The cultivation speed of these two guys is fast.


    However, in fact, he is not too far away from the nebula level II.


    After all, during this period of time, I have been practicing in the spirit gathering room of Zhongpin. With the help of golden dew and Nebula level red spirit liquid, I can''t practice fast naturally.


    In just over two weeks, the nebula in his cell is almost full of the whole cell. The vast spiritual force in the nebula fluctuates, and each cell seems to contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    With a bright smile on her face, Alice clapped her hands and said, "OK, we''ve made a breakthrough. Let''s have a good meal after going out and celebrate!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened immediately and nodded repeatedly: "good, good!"


    Nangong Jing and the autumn moon and the gauze are shining.


    Nangong jington tons of pouring wine, grinning: "then let''s go out."


    Several people walked out of the room and found that the four Nangong Masters had been waiting outside.


    When the four Nangong masters saw Lu Ze''s men coming out, their eyes lit up.


    Xu Bin white tiger looked at Lu Ze up and down, then grinned: "ah Ze, have you all broken through?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    "Good! Let''s have a competition! "


    Xu binbai said excitedly.


    Hearing Xu binbai''s words, Lu Ze immediately pulled at the corners of his mouth and gave a dry smile: "Xu, don''t you?"


    He thinks that old Xu is not his opponent at all. After all, they are elders. It''s not good to beat others.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, old Xu suddenly stared at him and was not happy: "you look down on me, stinky boy! Come and compare! "


    Seeing Xu Bingbai insist, the old Nangong masters on the side also look like they are watching a good play. Without stopping, Lu Ze laughs: "OK."


    Then, the two men rise up to the curvature space.


    In the competition outside, a bad control may hurt jinyaoxing. Naturally, it''s more suitable here.


    The two men stand opposite each other. Xu Bingbai is wearing a black armor. His strong muscles are exposed. His whole body is full of breath and his face is heavy.


    And Lu Ze on the edge looked at Xu Bin''s dignified appearance, and immediately put on a dignified and serious appearance.


    Although there is no fluctuation in his heart, he can''t do without it. He has to give Xu some face, doesn''t he?


    Lu Ze said solemnly, "master Xu, I''m ready! Come on! "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Xu binbai immediately roared. His muscles were swollen and his muscles were bulging. His body disappeared at once and appeared behind Lu Ze. His fist, the size of a casserole, went towards his back.


    Lu Ze felt the powerful breath behind him, but there was no disturbance in his heart.


    This strength is not very good.


    Although I haven''t seen him in the past few days, Xu''s accomplishments have been upgraded to the third level of nebula level, probably in the previous visions, right?


    There are also four levels of force at the level of nebula.


    However, this kind of strength is a little stronger than before Lu Ze didn''t break through.


    Now that Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been upgraded to the level of nebula, his combat power has already soared a lot.


    In addition, all kinds of magic glass balls accumulated before are digested by the vision, and the combat power is improved.


    Even if he doesn''t use magic, Xu is not his opponent.


    If he uses divinity, he doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    Of course, Lu Ze didn''t show it. Instead, he controlled the power and Xu Bin''s fighting back and forth.


    After fighting for a minute or so, Xu binbai and Lu Ze collided. They separated. He gasped violently, touched the sweat on his forehead, and shouted, "no fight, no fight!"Said, he looked at Lu Ze strangely and said, "you are a monster!"


    He has exceeded the limit of the explosive force, but when he saw Lu Ze''s perfect appearance, his heart suddenly became sour.


    Is that too strong?


    Lu Ze heard Xu binbai''s words, and suddenly he scratched his head with embarrassment: "Xu, you are flattered."


    Xu binbai: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s embarrassed and proud appearance, his heart twitched.


    He said he didn''t want to talk.


    The old man of Nangong smiled and looked at Xu binbai with a tangled face: "you old man must go to fight with aze, have you begged for help?"


    When he heard the sarcasm of Nangong old man, Xu binbai was furious: "Nangong old man! You have the ability to go up and try! "


    Nangong old man rolled his eyes and said, "I''m still a little self-conscious."


    Joking, when Azer was at the top of the galaxy level, he had three levels of combat power at the level of nebula. Now think about how terrible his power is.


    He''s not a masochist. What''s wrong with looking for masochism?


    But he was very proud.


    After all, Lu Ze is the pride of the people, and he is his grandson-in-law.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    Only in this way can the human race continue to improve.


    See two people quarrel, Lin old smile to open mouth way: "OK, stop quarreling, a Ze they break through to Nebula level but big good thing, good to celebrate next."


    Augustus nodded: "now the star curtain has not dissipated, and there should be nothing in this period of time. Let''s go ahead and celebrate."


    The four old men nodded their heads in agreement.


    There are six more powerful people at the nebular level. This kind of happy event is worth celebrating.


    Out of the curvature space, what did Lu Ze think of? He opened up and said, "by the way, how is it going?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man said with a smile, "that little guy is sleeping now, in my room, and Xiaoxi is also there."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze and others looked at each other, then Nangong said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Well."


    Several people entered the cabin and found that Yiming was lying on the bed with the stars flowing all over her body, while lvxi was sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, her eyes closed and practicing.


    Lu Ze''s men took a look at LV Xi, with a look of surprise.


    Lvxi''s breath has entered the stage of perfection.


    Last time, this girl didn''t practice, did she?


    How many days is it?


    Have all the exercises been completed?


    Even on the surface of her body, there was a continuous flow of flames.


    This is the manifestation of fire system.


    Nangong old man took a look at lvxi and smiled contentedly. He said with a smile: "then this vision and your light group, the girl''s progress is very fast."


    Several people in Luze are looking at each other.


    It''s not just fast. It''s going to explode, OK?


    Lu Ze didn''t have such good conditions at that time.


    But if you think about it, it''s true that this girl has the condition of continuous nebular level vision of several people in Luze. In addition to all kinds of things in Luze, the speed of cultivation is not fast.


    After Lu Ze came in, Lu Xi seemed to feel something, stopped practicing and opened her eyes.


    When she saw Nangong old man and Lu Ze, she suddenly showed a surprise smile, jumped up from the ground, fell into autumn moon and gauze''s arms, and her head rubbed against her chest.


    "Sister Hesha! Grandpa Nangong taught me how to practice! I''m a warrior now! "


    Autumn moon and gauze dote on Lu Xi and rub her little head: "well, then you can follow the old man to practice well."


    Lvxi and she are in the same orphanage. They have been close to her since childhood. Qiuyue and shazao have regarded lvxi as their own sister.


    "Well!"


    Lu Xi nodded and smiled: "I will become a strong person like sister Hesha and protect the Galaxy!"


    Best to harvest all kinds of small fan sister worship!


    When Lu Xi thought about it a little, she was very happy.


    Autumn moon and yarn several people did not pay attention to Lu Xi''s idea, several people came to the side of the weeping.


    Later, Lu Ze took out some spirit liquid and fed it to Wu.


    After the star light around the body absorbed the spirit liquid, it suddenly became a lot of bright.


    See this scene, Lu Ze several people are pick eyebrows.


    Lu Li smiled and said, "look at this situation. The speed of awakening is much faster than before."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "after all, our vision effect is getting stronger and stronger, and the level of spirit liquid is also rising."


    Originally, there was a big gap between their cultivation and their singing. Now, although the gap is not small, it is much smaller than before.With the current resources to feed her, her recovery speed will be greatly improved.


    After feeding the rest of the nebula level red spirit liquid to Yiwu, Lu Ze suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, uncle Anton, they''re still out there."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all four of Nangong''s masters were stunned.


    Later, they looked at Lu Ze strangely: "who is outside?"


    Before, they also wanted to follow Lu Ze out of the star curtain. As a result, when they passed by, everything had been settled and they did not go out.


    Naturally they don''t know who else is out there.


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "when I went out, I saw a lot of strong eastern region Nebula level peak and the head of the green front branch were outside. I guess they came here to talk about cooperation? But they couldn''t come in because of the curtain. "


    Hearing this, the four Nangong masters looked at each other.


    Lie groove, they even let the powerful of the nebula level peak and even the powerful of the elves wait outside for so long?!


    Their face is so big now?


    They all feel a little untrue.


    "I''ll go out and have a look," Lu said


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four masters of Nangong immediately returned to their senses.


    "Let''s go too!"

 Chapter 1113

    Outside the star screen.


    With the disappearance of the vision, Alicia and others in the process of cultivation opened their eyes.


    Alicia had a smile on her majestic pretty face, and she was in a very happy mood.


    The third vision, let her all kinds of supernatural powers have not small promotion, cultivation also has the loose trace.


    Next, as long as it takes thousands or even hundreds of years to cultivate, she may break through the current state.


    There was a wave in the space, and four Elven elders came out of the wormhole.


    Their faces are also full of smiles.


    Obviously, the gains are not small.


    "I don''t know if there is any other vision?" said the fairy woman in gorgeous robes


    At her words, others also showed their expectation.


    As for the starscreen?


    What screen?


    As long as there are still visions, star screens and so on, it''s OK to put them there.


    Anyway, the Terrans are in it, and they can''t run, can they?


    Even if the vision comes several times more, they will not abandon it at all.


    Alicia sniffed at the words and raised her eyebrows slightly: "there seems to be two overlaps in the back of the last vision. I''m afraid that the remaining three people have broken through."


    Hearing Alicia''s words, the other four also showed some disappointment.


    With their accomplishments, they naturally feel this change.


    However, these visions are so fragrant that they don''t want to admit it.


    After the silence, Alicia smiled and said, "well, if those human geniuses have broken through, I''m afraid that the star screen will soon disappear. Prepare for it, and don''t let others despise our elves."


    Hearing Alicia''s words, the spirit of the four Elven elders shocked, recovered from the loss, and became energetic.


    If it turns out, the small human race is not worth their careful treatment.


    But it is not the same now. There are big people in this human race.


    Several Elven elders began to tidy up their appearance, with a dignified expression.


    As elves, they originally put elegance and beauty into their lives. Now they want to see important people, so they need to take good care of them.


    The two Elven men in gorgeous battle armor are holding mirrors to arrange their hair. That expression is no easier than when they were fighting with the Zerg star level strongmen before.


    Even the fairy queen took out the mirror and arranged her image a little.


    In the distance, the eastern powers and Antons are flying towards Alicia and others.


    When I saw Alicia''s several people sorting out their instruments, everyone was stunned. The strong people in the eastern region all looked strange.


    They can''t understand the elves'' persistent pursuit of beauty.


    However, when Anton and Louise saw this scene, they immediately came to their senses.


    They took out the mirror and began to take care of it.


    Anton said: "maybe we can see the super strong hidden in the human race. The first time we meet, it''s very important to give people the impression. Let alone other aspects, but we can''t lose our personal image and etiquette!"


    Lois on the side nodded: "I understand, Lord Anton!"


    The strong in the eastern region: "..."


    Hearing the words of the two, the powerful people in the eastern region looked at each other.


    After the silence, a strong man with blood on his body looked down at his armour because he had fought with the powerful man of nebula level. He twitched at the corner of his mouth and smiled: "well, I have something to do. Excuse me for a moment."


    Said, he resolutely flew to one side, took out his warship, into the warship did not know what to do.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of other eastern region strongmen changed, and suddenly became dignified.


    "I suddenly thought of something. I''d like to excuse myself!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The powerful people of the Jinge nationality with a dignified face looked at the many strong people in the eastern region who left in a hurry and entered the warship. Their mouths twitched. Then he approached Miriam silently and asked in a low voice, "girl, how do you like my appearance?"


    Miriam: "..."


    She looked at her old ancestor as a thief and felt speechless for a while. Then she looked at it carefully: "old ancestor, your war robe is broken."


    With that, she pointed to the back corner of her father''s golden robe.


    Hearing this, the face of the powerful Jin Ge changed dramatically: "what?!"


    He quickly coughed and said, "well, what, everyone, I have something to do. Excuse me first!"


    As he said that, he also turned around and left, took out the warship and flew in.


    Seeing this scene, Alicia was speechless, took out the mirror and began to check herself.She is a girl, and it''s normal to love beauty.


    Of course, not all of the eastern region''s powerful people are embarrassed to clean themselves up in front of the public, and many of them start to check each other''s images outside.


    "Laogu, I think you should take a little off your tentacles. It''s said that the people and the elves are very similar. Maybe it''s a little uncomfortable."


    "So?"


    The face of a strong man with several tentacles on his head changed, then the tentacles wriggled, slowly compressed, stuck on his head, and became a big bald head.


    "How about that?"


    The strong one on the edge nodded continuously, and four arms gave him thumbs up at the same time: "OK!"


    He looked at himself and said, "what do you think of me?"


    Hearing this, Lao Gu looked at the strong man, frowned tightly, and fell into deep thought: "I think, do you want to break two of your arms? As if the Terran had only two arms? "


    He pointed to the four arms of the strong man.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The strong man''s face was stiff and confused.


    Later, his face was constantly changing, and he looked at his four hands with some Entanglement: "here Isn''t that good? "


    Just as the strong man was wondering whether to break his arm, the star curtain fluctuated, and Lu Zeji and Nangong Laozi flew out.


    Because they''ve all used the red spirit liquid, the whirring screen has no effect on them at all.


    The faces of the four Nangong masters were dignified and a little uneasy.


    After all, this time, you will see many powerful nebular peaks in the eastern region. This is the peak figure of the eastern region, the actual controller!


    The original people are not qualified to contact such people at all.


    Now, they''ve kept people like this waiting for so many days outside the galaxy.


    How sorry is that?


    What''s more, there are even elves.


    This is the leader of the elves'' organization in the eastern region. According to the status, it is more honorable than the eastern region''s Nebula level top power!


    So many great people have been waiting here for so long.


    Naturally, the four Nangong masters will be a little nervous.


    However, Lu Zeji has no idea.


    At the time of trading star, Anton is very close to them, deliberately getting close to them.


    After a few people came out, their eyes swept across the sky, and then they saw that many of the eastern region''s powerful people were seriously arranging their clothes.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s people are all confused and full of question marks.


    What is this?


    Are you going to have a blind date?


    Recumbent groove?


    What are those four arm guys doing?


    Recumbent groove?


    He doesn''t want to cut his hand off, does he?


    Lu Ze looked at the strong man in the distance who was struggling with his knife and was competing with his arm. The whole person was not good.


    Is there anything you can''t think of?


    Just then, Alicia in the distance found Luze several people for the first time, and then others also felt and looked back.


    After seeing Lu Zeji, Alicia''s green eyes flashed a light, and then she looked around.


    After confirming that there was no one else, she said softly, "let''s go."


    Four Elven elders nodded, "well."


    Anton and others were shocked when they saw Lu Ze''s men. Then Louise said with a smile, "ah Ze, they are all here. It seems that they have broken through."


    Anton nodded and saw that Alicia had passed. He immediately said, "Your Majesty has passed. Let''s go."


    The strong in the eastern region nodded at once, not daring to be slighted.


    Naturally, Luze and other people also saw Alicia.


    After seeing Alicia''s face, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    This girl is so beautiful.


    It has to be said that the Elven girl is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    Although the foxes are very good-looking, but in terms of appearance, it''s true that the elves'' girls are unique.


    When Lu Ze thought it was amazing, suddenly there was a cold line of sight behind him.


    Lu Ze suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He coughed and looked at the others.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing several people showed their satisfaction.


    Hum, look at other beauties in front of them?


    Is this when they don''t exist?


    However, when they looked at the fairy queen, they couldn''t help showing their amazing looks.


    It has to be said that even as women, they all think that the Elven queen is really perfect.Even the four masters of Nangong in the distance were slightly stunned when they saw the fairy queen.


    Just then, glancing over Alicia and Lu Ze, the elder of the elves, they found something was not right.


    Because, the breath of these five elves is unpredictable. After his cultivation to the level of nebula, although it is not too strong, he can still feel the strong at the level of nebula.


    But in the face of these five elves, he couldn''t even feel it?


    Star domain level?


    Lu Ze is a little nervous.


    Star level Elves will be here?


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jingji and Nangong Laozi felt something wrong and they were nervous.


    Now the weeping is still sleeping.


    Just then, Alicia and others had flown to Luze.


    Her emerald eyes swept the crowd, then stopped on Lu Ze.


    At the first sight, she knew that this man of the human race was probably the genius strong man who had given birth to the shadow of the realm before.


    Although his accomplishments are only at the level of nebula, the power in his body is unbelievable.


    Monsters!


    Alicia''s face was still, but she couldn''t help sighing.


    Such a person is terrible.


    Lily can''t compare with him at all!


    No, not even with a few ethnic women nearby.


    However, after all, the monsters that gave birth to such visions should not be compared with them.


    Alicia put down some complicated ideas in her mind.

 Chapter 1114

    Just at this time, Anton several people also flew over.


    Anton takes a look at the Elven queen and the people in Luze. He quickly introduces to them: "aze, this is the queen of our elves."


    Hearing Anton''s words, Lu Ze''s people were all shocked and looked at Alicia with wide eyes.


    Fairy queen?!


    The controller of the Elven realm is here?!


    Some people in Luze were shocked.


    The atmosphere was silent, and the old man of Nangong immediately said respectfully, "I have seen your majesty!"


    They are very grateful to the Elven queen.


    At the beginning, twelve of them became Galaxy level because of elves.


    Although in order to become a galaxy level power, their origins are exhausted, but they do not regret it, nor do they hate elves for it.


    Two thousand years ago, if not the elves, they would not even be eligible for Galaxy level status.


    At that time, the Terrans were too fragile. If they didn''t become Galaxy level, the future of the Terrans would be absolutely dark, let alone the present.


    Although they were not qualified to see the Elven queen at that time, it did not hinder their gratitude to the Elven queen.


    Alicia glanced over the old men of Nangong, and a smile appeared on her majestic face.


    She said with a smile, "I remember that two thousand years ago, some people exchanged for cultivation under my Elven mother tree. How many of you are that?"


    At first, she didn''t know that there was such a thing, but after checking the information of the human race, she knew that there were twelve strong men of the human race who exchanged their origin for cultivation under the mother tree.


    This kind of thing is not too rare.


    As long as it is the race protected by the elves, after being recognized by the elves, you can use the origin for cultivation.


    The origin of genius is also a good tonic for the tree of life.


    It''s a kind of trade and a gift.


    After all, with the strength of the elves, we can catch the genius of other races directly and extract the origin by force, without exchanging the origin for cultivation.


    But the nature of the elves is good, and everything is determined by the genius of the race in the astral realm.


    That''s why all the races in the Elven realm have more respect for elves than fear.


    Even if the strong in the star domain go out of the star domain and become the strong in the star domain, they will not think of doing anything bad to the elves.


    Strength is on the one hand, on the other hand, most powerful races have been more or less favored by elves.


    Nangong old man nodded: "it''s just us. We are still grateful for the gift of the elves."


    Alicia waved her hand slightly, turned her head to look at the people of Luze, and sighed, "your race can have today, it''s all your own efforts and efforts, and your race also has such a powerful talent now."


    Said, she smiled at Lu Ze''s several people, and the smile made the stars pale: "Your Excellency is Lu Ze, the talent is really strong, our family Tianjiao, no one can match you."


    Lu Ze hears speech, some embarrassed smile: "the queen is flattered."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the queen of fairies said positively, "no, I haven''t flattered you. With your talent, as long as you don''t fall down in the future, you will surely become the top power in the universe!"


    The person who can be regarded as the top power in the whole universe must be at least the star king!


    And with the talent shown by the lucerners, Alicia thinks it''s possible to become a star Lord.


    That''s the strongest under the emperor!


    As for the powerful emperor, this is too ethereal. In the universe, there are gods and Dragons without seeing the head and tail. Even she doesn''t know much about it.


    After the meal, Alicia smiled and said, "unfortunately, you have some strong points. Otherwise, you can go to our Elven holy land to study."


    On the edge of the East region strong smell speech, is a face envy.


    The holy land of the elves, they haven''t even entered, let alone went to study.


    Unfortunately, there are people behind Lu Ze who don''t care about this.


    Sure enough, people are more angry than people.


    Once again, they ate lemons in their hearts.


    And Lu Ze a few people are stupefied next, subsequently facial expression slightly became a little strange to rise.


    Trough!


    Study tour in the holy land of the elves?!


    Isn''t there many good things in it?


    This wave of blood loss!


    In fact, where do they have strong points?


    That kid is a fake teacher, OK?


    But they couldn''t say it. Lu Ze forced his heart down and smiled awkwardly and politely: "that''s a pity, hahaha, but thank you for your kindness."Alicia nodded, took a look at the old men of Nangong, smiled and said, "of course, I hope the elves and Terrans can become allies."


    "Become an ally?!"


    Hearing this, the four of Nangong''s masters were a little stunned.


    Did the elves want to be allies with their Terrans?


    That''s a star race!


    They have nothing to offer except for Lu Zeji. If they really form an alliance, they will have to be helped by the elves for a long time to come.


    Nangong is shocked, but the strong in the eastern region are not surprised.


    After all, they have seen all the previous visions, and there are still people behind Luze.


    It''s normal for elves to make such a choice.


    Alicia smiled and nodded: "yes, how about it? In the future, the talents of the human race can choose to study in our elves. We will treat the talents of the human race like our own. In terms of resources, the human race and our elves can jointly manage the whole star region. "


    As soon as this words came out, it was not only Nangong Laozi and Lu Zeji, but also the powerful eastern region people who had no idea were shocked at the moment.


    This is just like the spirit of the star domain to the Terran general ah!


    The human race is just stepping up to the sky!


    Although the talents of Lu Zeji are very strong, they are after all talents. It is not certain that they can grow into the peerless strong in the future.


    The cost of such an investment is too high, isn''t it??


    As soon as Alicia''s words came out, there was a moment of silence.


    Just think Anton and Louise are shocked to see Alicia.


    Only the four Elven elders on the side have the same face. They are the most aware of Lu Ze''s talent.


    Such a price is entirely worth it.


    As long as Lu Ze is nostalgic, the Elves will not suffer in the future.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the four Nangong masters looked at each other and hesitated.


    Later, they looked at Lu Ze again. At last, the old man of Nangong gnawed his teeth: "our people are willing to ally with the elves and move forward and backward together from now on!"


    Such great benefits, although holding a hot hand, but if not, they must regret to die.


    With Lu Ze, they may be able to surpass the elves in the future. Maybe the elves are still superior to them.


    Seeing Nangong''s father and several people agreed, Alicia relaxed a little, then smiled and nodded: "it''s rare to come here this time. Why don''t you show us around the galaxy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Alicia''s words, several people in Luze''s mouth twitched. They were all embarrassed.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it will take some time for the curtain to dissipate."


    Alicia:


    Strong in the eastern region:


    Hearing this, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    This NIMA, just allied, as a result, even alliance friends can not enter?


    After a long silence, Alicia said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll visit you when the curtain is gone."


    Hearing Alicia''s words, the old man of Nangong, who was embarrassed at first, was relieved.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Alicia nodded, then turned her head to the Luze people and said, "although you have been taught, since we are allies, you are welcome to come to our Elven holy land at any time."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well, thank you very much, your majesty. I''m afraid we will disturb you soon."


    "Anytime."


    Alicia chuckled. Then she continued, "now that the bug is over, there are many things to deal with. We''ll leave first."


    "Your Majesty, slow down!"


    Later, Alicia tore open the space and entered the curvature space. The four elves elders nodded to Lu Zeji, smiled kindly, and then entered the curvature space.


    After Alicia and other people left, the powerful eastern regions immediately leaned up respectfully.


    "Congratulations to all of you, the human race, flying to the sky!"


    "Yes, yes, congratulations. I''m in a hurry this time. I can''t prepare any gifts. I''ll visit you next time."


    "So do we. We must pay a formal visit next time."


    "If there is any use for us in the future, please do as you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the accomplishments of the Nangong masters are not high, many powerful people in the eastern region are flattering.


    After all, people and elves have become allies. Although their strength is not outstanding, their status is much higher than them.With the bright future of the talents of Luze, they naturally set their posture.


    In the face of so many flatteries from the top figures in the eastern region, Nangong old man and his son are all flattered.


    Where did they go through such a battle just a year ago or a galaxy level civilization?


    But soon, they gradually adapted to the attitude of many strong people, and began to cope with it easily.


    As for Lu Zeji''s attitude, it''s very flat. After all, Anton''s attitude towards them before is quite good. They are prepared.


    For a long time, after confirming the next visit with a gift, many strong people left.

 Chapter 1115

    After Alicia and many other Eastern powers left one after another, the luzeki also returned to the galaxy.


    Qixing, Nangong Jing''s residence.


    Some people in Luze are lying on the sofa and resting.


    The four Nangong masters left long ago.


    It''s of great significance for Luze people to break through to the level of nebula this time. In addition, there are still stars in the sky. There won''t be any danger in the galaxy recently. So they plan to inform us that the whole Terran will be celebrating today and tomorrow.


    They are ready now.


    "Nangong has been practicing for so many days, but suddenly he doesn''t want to practice," he shouted


    The autumn moon and gauze on the side did not contradict Nangong Jing this time.


    She nodded weakly, too.


    "I didn''t feel tired after a year''s close. Now I feel tired for half a month."


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "it''s all the fault of aze. It''s very good to raise us."


    Lu Li smiled a little and looked at Lu Ze with some teasing: "I also think it''s all the guy''s fault."


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shai and Alice also smiled at Lu Ze and nodded slightly.


    Lu Ze:


    His face was dazed.


    Is that his fault?


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, the autumn moon and gauze leaning on Lu Ze suddenly turned over. His hands encircled Lu Ze''s neck and gently pressed Lu Ze''s cheek. The voice was soft: "so, Lu Ze''s little brother can take this responsibility and raise us for a lifetime?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, before Lu Ze could open his mouth, a gust of fragrant wind passed by, and the lips of autumn moon and gauze were printed.


    "Oh!"


    Lu Ze opened his eyes slightly, then he was not happy.


    Recumbent groove?


    Are these girls afraid of revolting now?


    How can this work?


    We have to let them know!


    Lu Ze launched the attack decisively and initiatively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Grisses, guard barracks.


    Lingdongyu, who is working in the office of the commander''s building, received a phone call.


    He took a look at the caller ID, got a shock in his body, put on his clothes and put the phone through.


    A middle-aged man''s holographic projection emerges.


    Ling Dongyu stood upright and saluted: "sir!"


    Then he took a look at the smile on the middle-aged man''s face and couldn''t help wondering.


    Naturally, he knows his own chief. He is famous for his majesty. He has never seen his own chief laugh. Unexpectedly, he did today?


    The middle-aged man looked at Ling Dongyu, with a smile on his face, and his voice was also excited: "Dongyu, there is a notice on it. It''s a good thing!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Ling Dongyu was shocked: "what''s the notice?"


    The middle-aged man''s smile became more and more obvious: "Chu Yangjun and several young men have already broken through the nebula level."


    Hearing this, Ling Dongyu was stunned. Some of them didn''t come back.


    After a few breaths, he opened his eyes and surprised: "what?! Chu Yangjun, they have broken through to the level of nebula?! Is that true? "


    The middle-aged man was also very surprised: "of course it is true! It''s from the Bundestag! "


    "Great!"


    Ling Dongyu was a little short of breath, and then sighed.


    The first time I saw Lu Ze was a few years ago. At that time, his strength was almost the same as that of him, and his strength was limited.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few years, Chu Yangjun has become a powerful man at the level of nebula!


    Even the patron saint of the human race!


    Fate was so dramatic that he felt like he was in a dream.


    Recalling Lu Zena''s character of jumping off, he also asked him to take him to buy xingzhan fruit cake. Ling Dongyu felt a bit trance and untrue.


    Who can think that the most dazzling light in the whole Federation, the first emperor of the sun, would be such a jerky eater?


    When Ling Dongyu was in a trance, the voice of the middle-aged man sounded and pulled him back to God.


    "Dongyu, I heard that you and chuyang Jun are old friends?"


    Hearing this, Ling Dongyu was shocked, and then said proudly, "we did fight together several years ago."


    He thought it was probably the greatest honor of his life.


    Fought with the patron saint of the human race!


    After that, he can play with his descendants for hundreds of years!


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked at him with slightly different eyes.


    "By the way, during this period of time, our human race has developed rapidly. Even the resources in the nearby star area have doubled many times. Do you know that?"


    Ling Dongyu hurriedly nodded: "yes, sir."Just a few days ago, when the edge demons were destroyed, the harvest resources can be described as massive. In addition, in recent days, it is said that Chu Yangjun is famous outside, attracting many powerful races to visit with great gifts.


    Their people are now so proud that they have no lack of resources.


    The middle-aged man smiled and nodded: "your galaxy grissis is closer to the north, and the future supplies are doubled compared with other galaxies, so is your salary."


    Hearing this, Ling Dongyu was stunned, then his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    It''s obviously because of Lu Ze''s relationship that the chief will give special treatment to his own galaxy, but he didn''t expect that such a meticulous person would make an exception for him because of this.


    His heart was filled with joy.


    Lu Ze is so strong that even his own chief probably adores him very much. Otherwise, he would not take care of him like this.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and then said, "by the way, there''s another thing, because Chu Yangjun and some young men have broken through to the level of nebula. Today and tomorrow, the whole human race celebrates and informs the brothers that it''s time for vacation."


    Lingdongyu was stunned, and then he showed a surprise smile again: "good sir, I''ll inform you right away!"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll hang up first."


    With that, the hologram disappeared into the air.


    After the holographic projection disappeared, Ling Dongyu remained in place, unable to calm down for a long time.


    After a while, he breathed slowly, and reluctantly suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Then he pressed the button on the side desk.


    Soon, the door of the room was knocked, and Ling Dongyu said, "come in."


    A young guard came up and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Lingdongyu said with a smile: "it''s informed because Chu Yangjun and several young men have broken through to the level of nebula. Today and tomorrow are celebrations of the whole family. Tell the brothers to have a rest these two days. "


    Hearing this, the young guard was shocked, then jumped up from the ground excitedly.


    He looked at Ling Dongyu incredulously: "long, sir! Chu Yangjun, they really broke through to the nebula level? "


    Although the previous vision made everyone in the Federation have guesses, when it was confirmed, his heart was still very excited.


    That''s a nebula!


    Lingdongyu looked at the young guard who was red and trembling all over. With a calm smile, he waved: "calm down, what''s the style of surprise! We are the guards of the human race. We can''t be too excited! "


    Seeing the young guard trying to calm his excitement, he smiled and said, "of course, it''s true. It''s the news from Parliament."


    "Great!"


    The young guard shouted again.


    Then, his voice shrunk, looked at Ling Dongyu, shrunk his neck.


    Seeing this, Ling Dongyu rolled his eyes.


    Special? He''s not a cannibal devil. Why are you so afraid of him?


    He waved: "go ahead, let''s go down."


    "Yes!"


    The young guard immediately saluted and ran out.


    He can''t wait.


    Seeing this, Ling Dongyu shook his head slightly, sat down in front of the office chair and looked out of the window.


    Before long, the whole base was cheering all day.


    Hearing the excited cheers, Ling Dongyu''s mouth was raised and a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the grissian system, the guards, consuls, ordinary people of all the federal systems, even in the galaxy, according to the subordinate ethnic forces of the attached ethnic groups, have received news from the Federation.


    Chu Yang Jun and several young men have broken through the nebula level!


    Upon receiving this news, the whole union was plunged into a sea of revelry.


    The more powerful nebulae are, the safer they will be in this vast, dark universe.


    What''s more, the breakthrough people are Chu Yangjun and them?


    Like the twelve sages of the dark age, the present Luze people have almost become the belief of the human race.


    They can be said to be the light of hope, pride and future of the people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qixing, Nangong Jing''s home.


    Lu Ze came out of the room upstairs, fresh and smiling.


    He went out of the room and touched his stomach. He found that the exercise was a little big and he was hungry.


    Originally, he was going to have something to eat, but after thinking about it, he will have a dinner party later. Now, what can he do if he can''t?


    After Lu Ze got tangled up, he decided to wait and eat well.


    He sat on the sofa, thought about it, took out the light brain, opened the playing software, chose the cat and the mouse, and looked up happily.


    He found that watching cats and mice was addictive!After a short time, Nangong Jing several people came down from the upstairs, several people are charming and ruddy, and there is a bit of shyness and embarrassment between the eyes.


    Obviously, he took the initiative and was bullied again.


    Several people saw Lu Ze sitting on the sofa and looking at the light curtain, and they immediately went over with curiosity.


    After seeing the picture that the cat in the light curtain is chasing the mouse, the five people''s mouth corners twitch and their hearts are speechless.


    This guy''s been whining and watching this??


    How naive!


    was tucking away, and several people sat down on Luze, and began to make complaints about it.


    After a while, Nangong Jing''s communicator rang. Lu Ze was stunned and turned to look at it.


    Nangong Jing takes out the communication device. After reading the news, she can''t help but pick up her eyebrows.


    "Old man, they are having a banquet in jinyaoxing. They are ready. Let''s go."


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up.


    Today, Alice didn''t cook. She was just going to eat.


    They are all starving to death.

 Chapter 1116

    In order to celebrate the breakthrough of Luze several people to the nebula level, there are many powerful people on jinyaoxing.


    In addition to the four Nangong masters, there were Liu Zhiyun, zuoqiu, Lin Yan and Merlin. Even Fu Shuya and Lu Wen were invited.


    In addition to these people, there are also Luo Bingqing, ye Mu and other people who have come back from their training, as well as many members of the Federal Parliament and military strongmen. These are the real pillars of the Federation. In addition to Ye mu, other people''s accomplishments are at least stellar high-level ones. Some of these resources, such as the red light regiment and red spirit liquid given by Lu Ze before, are now sudden It''s broken to the galaxy level.


    In addition to the elders close to Luze, there are more than ten people who have broken through the galaxy level, and there are dozens of others who are on the edge of breaking through, and they may break through at any time.


    In the whole Federation, there are 20 or 30 Galaxy level powers, plus six in Luze and ten in Nangong Laozi. The power is pretty good.


    This is a far cry from the union of a few years ago.


    Who could have imagined that just a few years ago, the only four members of the Federation were at the galaxy level?


    Others are even stars!


    Even the people here seem to feel a little dreamy.


    Today''s banquet is very lively. The continuous strength of the Federation makes all the senior federal officials very interested. They often toasted Lu Zeji, and even Lu Wen and Fu Shuya.


    Mainly thanks to them for giving birth to the hope of Luze.


    This makes Lu Wen and Fu Shuya proud.


    On the banquet are all kinds of spiritual food cooked with various precious materials. Merlin and boss Zhu started cooking. In addition, before Lu Ze, he specially provided golden fruit wine. The spiritual power rose on the banquet, and even formed a light mist, which seemed to be a little fairy.


    The banquet lasted for a whole day. Only when people were full of food and drink could they enjoy themselves.


    Later, all the talents left jinyaoxing and returned to their own residence, intending to refine the benefits of this spiritual food and golden fruit wine.


    Before long, the people had almost gone. The four old Nangong masters and Merlin were still drinking. Lu Ze and others sneaked back to Nangong Jing''s home.


    All of them were flushed with wine.


    Several people entered the room, three or two steps to the sofa, lying on the sofa to rest.


    Lin Ling turned over and lay on the sofa, humming, "I''m so full..."


    Nangong Jing took Lu Ze''s thigh as a pillow, turned over and took out tons of golden fruit wine and filled his mouth.


    "Ah They are true, too. So many people have to hurry up... "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s complaint, Lu Zeji''s face was also embarrassed.


    There were so many people at the banquet before. When everyone was in a good mood, they urged Lu Ze to have babies.


    Be urged by dozens of people!


    It''s so special. They want to find a crack and turn it in on the spot.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu zehe smiled and said, "what are you drinking? Go to have a rest."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze several people drunk to dissipate, out of the room.


    Back in the hall, looking at some messy scenes, Nangong Jing several people are pretty red.


    Last night, I was drunk. I played too much.


    "That, I''ll make breakfast!" said Alice


    Lu Li and Lin Ling hurriedly called out, "let''s go too!"


    The three went to make breakfast, leaving Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha staring at each other.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai getting angry, scratched his head, and hurriedly said, "what, honey, I suddenly thought that I didn''t go to feed before I went to feed!"


    Said, his body into the space, the moment disappeared in place.


    Run, or you''ll be killed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin Yaoxing, in front of the old man''s cabin in Nangong.


    Yesterday''s banquet was not cleaned up. It was still a bit messy. The four old Nangong masters were still drinking, while ye Mu''s several people were lying on the table. I guess they are already unconscious now.


    They plan to stay in jinyaoxing for a period of time after coming back from several experiences, to settle down the previous experience process, and then they plan to continue to go out.


    As for the others, they are gone.


    A wave of space, Lu Ze''s body emerged.


    Nangong old man four people turned to look over, see Lu Ze, four people immediately showed a smile.


    Nangong old man took a sip of golden fruit wine and said with a smile, "it''s your boy. Why didn''t you accompany them quietly?"


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth, shuddered in his heart, and began with a dry smile, "they are preparing breakfast. I''ll come and have a look at them."Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man nodded: "then you go."


    As they spoke, the four of them continued to drink and chat.


    Lu Ze walked into the cabin, still lying on the bed, with the stars flowing around her, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her little round face was a little aggrieved, and her mouth was drooling.


    See this scene, Lu Ze Leng next, some doubts.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    Dream of delicious food?


    He didn''t care. He sat down beside the bed and began to feed the ring with red spirit liquid and other resources.


    With the feeding of the spirit liquid, the stars around her become more and more bright, and her breath fluctuates slightly, which is mysterious.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing when he felt that the whole body was becoming stronger and more ethereal.


    It''s worthy of being a Xingling family. It''s unique.


    I don''t know how strong this guy is now?


    Just as Lu Ze kept feeding, all the stars in the whole Elven star domain, even the devil Kingdom and other star domains near the Elven star domain, all the stars in the whole starry sky became slightly shiny.


    The invisible wave spreads slowly, and a series of invisible stars are projected down, and it is slowly integrated into the body from the void.


    In the whole starry sky, all the strong people didn''t find this scene, even Lu Ze, who was feeding him.


    After a while, when the feeding was over, Lu Ze stood up and covered the bed for the weeping. Then he smiled and rubbed her little round face like a dough.


    After rubbing, he walked out of the room satisfied.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming out, Lin Lao smiled and said, "ah Ze, come and sit down."


    Lu Ze walks by and sits down. Xu binbai takes out a big bowl and pours Lu Ze a bowl of golden fruit wine. His huge palm slaps him on the shoulder: "come on, let''s have some more."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at the grinning Xu Bingbai, Lu Ze said he was very tired.


    Last night, he accompanied these old guys to drink a lot. Do you want to drink today?


    The brain is shaking.


    He smiled and nodded: "OK, Xu Lao."


    Augustus, with a smile on his indifferent face, said, "Azer, what are you going to do next?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze thought about it for a moment, smiled and said, "I''m going to go to the elves together after I wake up."


    Before, the Elven Queen invited them to the holy land of the elves, which needs to be seen.


    Of course, in the past, I didn''t go to see beauties, but mainly to see if there was any magical skill to learn, and then enjoy the cultivation conditions of the genius of the elves.


    I don''t know how good their cultivation conditions are?


    Lu zeting is looking forward to it.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, there was no accident among the Nangong masters.


    Lin Lao smiled and said, "holy land of elves The elves really care about us. "


    Isn''t it enough to let outsiders in the holy land of a race?


    Nangong old man and several people also nodded.


    Later, the old man of Nangong thought of something, looked at Luo Bingqing and others who were drunk and unconscious, and said with a smile: "by the way, the fairy queen said that she would welcome our talents to study abroad? You will go to the elves, and bring them with you by the way. "


    "I think of it now," said Lin. "It''s a good time to hold a selection contest. I''ll choose some talents to communicate with the elves, and then let Azer take them with me."


    Hearing this, all three of Nangong''s Masters had a bright eye.


    Xu Bingbai grinned: "that''s a good idea! This genius, the military and the academy should choose some. "


    Lin Lao smiled at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze also smiled: "this is really good. I agree. I''ll take it with me then."


    In any case, to practice in the elves is of great benefit to the talents of the human race. To see a higher level of talents and have stronger cultivation resources, the future can go further.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s consent, Nangong old man turned his eyes and smiled: "in this case, you and Luo Xiaozi are responsible for this."


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove? Do you want him to do this?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face, Nangong old man said with a smile, "then you can be responsible for the selection, how to do it, you see it is done."


    Xu binbai smiled and nodded: "I think it''s OK. For those little guys, it will definitely make their blood boil."


    "I think so, too."


    Augustus sneered: "Azer is now higher in the hearts of those young people than some of our old guys."Hearing this, several people all laughed.


    Several of them know too well. Now the young people are watching Lu Ze grow up, so they almost regard him as a God to worship.


    Lin Lao smiled and patted Lu Ze: "you don''t have to worry about specific matters. Then you just need to play an incentive role."


    Hearing that, Lu Ze was reluctant to say, "this is so tired."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s reluctant face, the old man of Nangong coughs and says lightly, "if you promise, we won''t urge you to do anything in the next time when you go to the elves, OK?"


    "Deal!"


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze didn''t even think about it, so he agreed to come down.


    Anyway, we don''t have to deal with specific affairs. If we just make a referee or something, it won''t be too much trouble.


    It''s more painful to be urged every day.


    To be a referee is the referee. Anyway, it should be a rest.


    And


    Lu Ze takes a look at Luo Bingqing and others, showing a kind smile.


    Aren''t there any more of these guys anyway?


    If he doesn''t want to go then he can give it to them.


    Wonderful!


    What a genius I am!


    Lu Ze silently praised himself.

 Chapter 1117

    After drinking a few bowls of wine with Nangong''s four masters, Lu Ze thought that Alice had made breakfast, and left Jin Yaoxing.


    Nangong old man four people still want to persuade him to continue drinking, but if he doesn''t eat breakfast, it''s not good for his health, and Lu Ze still runs away.


    Back to Nangong Jing''s residence, the hall has been cleaned up. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are resting on the sofa. Meanwhile, they are watching Alice and her three people go to the table with the shining food. Their saliva is flowing out quickly.


    After seeing Lu Ze come back, several people turned their heads and looked over.


    Later, Nangong sniffed slightly, frowned, and looked at Lu Ze and shouted, "Wow! You don''t call me when you go drinking! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze rolled his eyes and said, "I was just going to give some food to the weeping people. Who knows that they have to hold me? I''ve just had five more bowls, and I''m sick to death. "


    Fortunately, he is not the one who won''t drink at first.


    If it was then, he would have to lie on the ground now.


    Before, when the golden fruit wine had a good effect, he had drunk a lot of golden fruit wine, and now the amount of wine is still good, plus his cultivation is also high. After drinking so much, he didn''t lie down.


    Otherwise, he estimated that by now he should be close to Luo Bingqing.


    Lin Ling came out of the kitchen with a plate of crystal cakes. Hearing Lu Ze''s words, she couldn''t help frowning and complaining: "Grandpa really is. I drank so much yesterday, and even asked you to drink. Haven''t they finished?"


    Lu Ze thought of Nangong''s four people''s cheerful appearance, and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t think it''s that fast."


    "Whatever they are, let''s eat."


    Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and rushed to the dining table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu Zeji sat on the sofa to rest.


    Lu Ze thought of the old man''s proposal and told him all about the selection of talents.


    Nangong Jing is short of interest.


    After all, these talents are too weak for them, and they will not be very interested in this kind of competition.


    This is also expected by Lu Ze. To be honest, he is not very interested in it.


    After being a referee, maybe you can enjoy the adoration of others?


    But now he is old, not young, and likes to be worshipped.


    Well, it''s mainly because there are too many of them. Lu Ze has been immunized.


    Seeing the lack of interest of several people, Lu Ze said with a smile, "anyway, brother Lin will wake up and tell them to take charge of it. We will go and play then."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lin Ling was curious: "by the way, what about my brother and them?"


    Lu Ze heard the words and said, "Oh, I was lying on the ground when I was just passing by."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, their eyes flashed a little sympathy.


    Even xuanyuji and her girls were filled with a lot of wine last night. It was so miserable.


    After silence, Lu Ze stood up and stretched out: "today, go to the enlightenment room to practice."


    In the next period of time, because they still haven''t woke up and need to be fed, Luze couple will not leave the galaxy. Naturally, they are practicing in the family now.


    Just after the promotion, you need to settle down a little for the time being. You don''t need to go to the middle level spiritual gathering room for cultivation. It''s better to go to the enlightenment room to digest the residual perception of the vision.


    Lu Li nodded: "then go to shenwuxing. It seems that there are people in jinyaoxing''s Enlightenment room all the time."


    Alice smiled and nodded: "yes, we are the only one in the top of the cultivation building, so we won''t rob anyone else."


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, we brought back a lot of inferior wudaoshi and julingshi last time. When the new wudaoshi and julingshi are built, they should be more generous."


    Last time, Anton gave them some inferior enlightenment stones and spirit gathering stones. However, it''s still troublesome to set up the spirit gathering room and the spirit gathering room. They haven''t been finished yet.


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenwuxing, headquarters office.


    Luze several people appear in the office.


    Liu Zhiyun is still struggling to deal with affairs. After feeling the fluctuation, he looks up.


    After seeing several people in Lu Ze, he suddenly turned his eyes and said, "it''s you guys."


    Lu Ze is a little confused: "Master Liu Zhiyun, there is a star curtain in this period of time. What should not happen to the Shenwu army? Why don''t you practice and deal with affairs? "


    "The resources obtained before have not been allocated. I need to review them here," Liu said


    "Oh."Lu Ze several people showed a sudden look, this period of time the human race harvest resources too much.


    Later, Lu Ze thought of something and said with a smile: "by the way, the old man said that he would let me take a group of people to the elves'' side in a period of time. We are going to do a talent selection. The geniuses in the Shenwu army can also participate in it. You can make a plan here and choose people. Each cultivation level can choose points."


    Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    He looked at Lu Ze and couldn''t believe it.


    I really don''t think it''s easy to have time to rest. As a result, it''s OK to deal with material distribution. Do this?!


    Is it too hard for him to live?


    However, it''s not a small thing. Liu Zhiyun nodded helplessly: "OK, I''ll choose someone then."


    Lu Ze, seeing Liu chiyun''s promise, smiled and nodded, "let''s go to the cultivation building first."


    Liu Zhiyun: "..."


    He felt that his eyes were in the sand. Life was too bitter and he wanted to cry.


    Under the pressure of the impulse to cry, Liu Zhiyun waved: "go to it."


    Lu Ze saw Liu Zhiyun''s face was uncomfortable. He smiled embarrassed and took Nangong Jing with him.


    Later, several people from Luze entered the enlightenment room on the top floor of the cultivation building and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, hunting space.


    Luze several people appeared in the desert.


    Just a few people in Luze converged their breath and looked around.


    After confirming the safety around, Alice said excitedly, "I don''t know what level of fierce animals can be killed with our strength now?"


    Lu Zeji looks forward to it.


    This is their first foray into hunting space beyond the nebula level.


    It''s just a test of strength.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go and try to find some fierce animals."


    "Well!"


    Several people fly in a random direction. Lin Ling''s eyes flash with fluorescence. His eyes sweep around and start looking for fierce animals.


    A moment later, Lin Ling''s eyes brightened, showing a smile and pointing to a direction on the left.


    "There is a fierce animal in the second level of nebula over there."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze smiled: "go and have a look."


    Several people moved quickly. Soon, several people in Luze felt a strong breath emerging in the distance. It was Lin Ling''s cloud level two level fierce beast.


    A moment later, several people found a yellow Python in a desert.


    After seeing several people in Luze, python immediately raised his head and made a hissing sound. The cold and tyrannical light flashed in his tawny eyes.


    Its violent power surged all over its body, and the yellow sand around it boiled, turning into a sharp long gun and shooting at several people in Luze.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze stretched out his right hand and saw the circulation of Tuhuang runes in his eyes.


    Originally, the long sand gun shot at them stopped in the air, then broke into dust in the vibration, and disappeared in the air after being blown by the strong wind.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the Yellow Python roared, and then turned to run away.


    Not good! It''s a big guy!


    When Lu Ze saw that Python wanted to escape, he raised his eyebrows slightly and spread his right hand horizontally. A dark green energy ball appeared on his palm. When the energy ball contacted with the air, there were wisps of smoke rising and hissing.


    "Go!"


    When Lu Ze waved, the dark green energy ball turned into streamer and disappeared in place. In the next moment, it appeared in front of the Yellow python.


    After feeling the threat, the Yellow Python has yellow sand rising all over its body, forming a wall of yellow sand, which is in front of the dark green energy ball.


    Boom!!


    The roar of terror was heard. The dark green energy ball collided with the wall of yellow sand, and the aftereffect spread. The power of the


    green energy ball is very strong. The walls of the yellow sand are just like bubbles.


    The rest of the dark green energy ball hit the python heavily.


    Boom!!!


    There was another roar.


    The hard Lin armour of the Yellow Python was violently torn, and its body was directly blasted into two parts. The blood was sprayed in the air, and the upper part of its body made a fierce hissing sound in the air.


    However, after the dark green energy ball was broken, the strange dark green fog spread out, covering the Python''s two bodies in an instant.


    Zizi


    Almost in an instant, Python''s body began to melt, revealing the white bone inside, and the vitality dissipated.


    Lu Ze looked at the corpse of Python which was corroded seriously in the poisonous fog and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    "This guy is a lot weaker than I thought."


    A little poison ball is gone, isn''t it too weak?Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "it''s little brother Lu Ze, are you stronger? At first, we had a lot of effort to kill the fierce beasts at the level of star cloud. "


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze thought about it. It seems reasonable?


    Sure enough, after breaking through the nebula level, have you become more powerful?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze was very happy. Then he waved to disperse the poisonous fog, and picked up all the fallen objects left after the python turned into ashes.


    "Go to find other fierce animals."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!!!


    Two hours later, in a desert, the yellow sand surged wildly, and the afterwaves radiated in all directions, forming a storm, which rolled up the yellow sand and brought it into the air.


    The whole sky turned yellow.


    In addition to the yellow sand, there are strands of horrible fire rising, and there are also dark green and earthy yellow lights surging.


    "Ouch!"


    There was a terrible roar, and then a huge body was blown out of the middle of the battlefield.


    It was a giant wolf with a shoulder height of more than 30 meters.


    The wolf has red fur on fire, and there is a continuous flame burning on the fur. The air around him is twisted by the burning temperature.


    At the moment, there are many scars on the body of the giant wolf. The blood flows down from the scars like a waterfall. There are traces of corrosion in some places. The dark green fog spreads on its body surface.


    In the moment when the flame wolf flew out, a body with golden light around it rushed out and appeared at the waist of the wolf.


    Nangong''s hair is still and blonde, his waist is wriggling. There is a golden Rune on his slender thigh, and his foot is drawn on the waist of the giant wolf.


    Boom!!!


    Click, click, click


    The roar was accompanied by the loud sound of broken bones. The body of the fire wolf flew backwards, and the blood with internal organs came out.


    Its body smashed heavily into the desert, smashed a deep pit, and slightly twitched at the bottom of the pit.


    At this time, a yellow yellow sand gun came down from the sky and hit the fire wolf''s waist heavily, directly penetrating its body and erasing its vitality.


    With the death of the fire wolf, the battlefield slowly recovered, and several people in Luze fell on the edge of the pit.


    Looking at the fire wolf slowly turning into ashes, autumn moon and gauze micro smiled: "the fierce beast in the third layer of nebula level is slightly weaker than us, but the weak is limited. The strength of this fierce beast should not be the top of the three layers of nebula level."


    Lu Ze nodded: "it seems that we can almost fight the fierce beasts in the third level of nebula now. I''m afraid that the fourth level of nebula is not an opponent for the time being."


    "Well."


    Lu Ze smiles. He is satisfied with the fierce animals in the hunting space on the third level of the nebula level. Their combat power is estimated to be similar to that of the strong ones on the sixth level of the nebula level, which is not weak.

 Chapter 1118

    Pick up the fallen items of the fire wolf, and the men of Luze start to look for the prey again.


    The map of the desert is very huge, but with the improvement of the accomplishments of Lu Zeji to the level of nebula, the speed of nature has been greatly improved. Compared with the past, they can explore a wider range and find more fierce animals.


    In just a few hours, several people in Luze killed many fierce animals of nebula level. The highest level is Nebula level three. Some of them are slightly stronger than the flame wolf before, but the strength is limited.


    As for the encounter with more powerful beasts, they will choose to avoid them in advance.


    More than ten hours later, several people appeared in front of an oasis.


    After seeing the oasis, several people in Luze looked at each other.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "go in."


    "Well."


    Several people stepped into the deep forest, not far away, a sound came from all directions, a strong breath rose.


    The huge trees in the forest shook constantly, and soon, dark green vines flew out of the forest in the distance.


    These vines are full of dark green light and surging power. Most of them are Galaxy level peaks, with only one or two breath of nebula level.


    See this scene, autumn moon and yarn slightly pick eyebrows, eyes of pink streamer flash by.


    Suddenly, all the vines are a meal for the body, and then they break up under the fluctuation of breath.


    Seeing the body of a vine slowly turning into ashes, Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s much easier than before."


    In the past, when they wanted to enter the oasis, every time they met these vines, they would jump like a chicken, fly like a dog. How could they crush them like this?


    After picking up the things, Lu Ze and his men went on going deep.


    In the forest, there are many fierce beasts with strong breath, even those with more than five layers of nebular level.


    However, with Lin Ling in, she can easily use Lingmou to avoid the area where powerful fierce animals live. All the way around, they are looking for suitable fierce animals to hunt and kill.


    At the same time, people continue to go deep into the central area of the oasis.


    After a while, the Luze people came to the edge of the forest.


    Outside the forest is a huge sea of flowers.


    There is a golden streamer in the central area of the flower sea.


    Lu Zeji looked up and saw the huge golden crystal tree in the center of the flower sea.


    Seeing the huge tree, Lu Ze and other people all looked at each other.


    Lu Ze said, "it''s the golden dew."


    "Are we going to get it?"


    Lu Li looks at the flower sea in the distance and asks curiously.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, and his eyes swept across the sea of flowers. Some dignified openings said: "there are two nebular level five layers of breath, and there are more than 30 nebular level four layers of breath."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s people are all a little bit of scalp numbness.


    There are a lot of big men.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrow and said, "try it, anyway, we have enough red liquid and quantity now, and the golden dew is almost used up."


    In the past half a month, in order to break through the cultivation, several people in Luze used a lot of golden dew. They used it for a day or two at most, and they had no inventory.


    On the contrary, it''s red spirit liquid. Considering the fierce beasts they killed in this period of time, they are not short of it for the time being.


    Even if it''s dead, it''s worth getting the golden dew.


    Anyway, early death and late death are all death. I''m used to it.


    As long as the dead have value.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze said, "Alice, wait for you to make some fire to separate yourself and create confusion. We will go there after the attention of these fierce animals is attracted. If any fierce animals find us, they can collect as many drops as they can under the interference of charm and petrifaction."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded: "OK."


    Later, a black statue appeared in Alice''s hand, which was the statue of Luze.


    Seeing the statue, Lu Ze can''t help but pull at the corners of his mouth, feeling a bit heartbreaking.


    However, he didn''t speak. Alice''s whole body was flowing with blue flame. The flame was gathering together. Various magical runes emerged slowly in the flame, and the breath was becoming stronger.


    Soon, there were thirty flames with strong breath appeared in front of several people in Luze.


    Alice''s face was a little pale, and she breathed a little: "so much separation is my limit."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "there are enough. Let these individuals create chaos."


    "Well!"


    The rune in Alice''s eyes twinkled, and all of a sudden, flames separated and disappeared.


    After a few minutes, the flower sea in all directions, there is a terrible breath surging up, the roar of fury resounded through the flower sea, the fire waves raging.Boom, boom


    "Ow!!!"


    "Roar!!!"


    "Goo!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the roar, a roar of fury from the flower sea, a breath rising, all kinds of strange looking fierce animals rushed out of the flower sea, and the breath was violent.


    Two of them are surrounded by blue wind, with three tails and a shoulder height of more than 50 meters. They are the most powerful beasts in five layers at the nebula level.


    After that, there are many flowers in the sea of flowers are constantly swaying, and the spirit light is surging on the flowers, also facing the direction of the roar.


    Seeing so many fierce animals appear, Lu Ze''s people are a little bit of scalp numb.


    However, with all the fierce animals'' attention being turned to their separate bodies, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce: "now it''s over!"


    Said, his body silver flash, with Nangong Jing several people disappeared in place.


    In the center of the huge sea of flowers, on the branches of the Golden Crystal giant tree, there was a wave of space, and the bodies of several people emerged.


    "Collect the golden dew!"


    As soon as it appeared, Lu Zeji''s eyes swept around and quickly looked for the flowers that were already blooming on the branch.


    One, two, three


    Five!


    Nangong Jing pulled at the corners of her mouth and said, "how little."


    There are only five flowers in full bloom.


    make complaints about the action of the Tucao, but make complaints about the flowers.


    "Ow!!!"


    "Woo!!!"


    "Roar!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the fierce beast in the distance seemed to find something, all eyes turned to the Golden Crystal giant tree, and gave out a furious roar.


    At the same time, on the endless sea of flowers, countless flowers have all kinds of spiritual power surging.


    The violent pressure surged towards the Luze people.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s men put away the golden dew, they felt the power of fury. Suddenly, their bodies were suppressed and could not move at all.


    Although most of the flowers in the flower sea are not strong in breath and do not reach the level of nebula, there is also a part of the cultivation of nebula level one or two.


    If it doesn''t affect the people of Luze individually, but if there are hundreds of millions of them, the pressure will be quite terrible. In addition, the fierce beasts in the distance are even stronger than those of Luze. The people of Luze can''t stand it and can''t even move.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the roar of tyranny, countless attacks of spiritual power completely submerged the people of Luze.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, then his consciousness dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Wudao room, Lu Ze''s eyes opened, and there was a look of pain in their eyes. The cold sweat on their forehead left them, and their bodies trembled with pain.


    The endless power attack crushed their flesh into powder almost instantly. Even though they had died many times, they still felt a little bit unbearable.


    Several people leaned together and fell into silence.


    After a while, with the pain slowly dissipated, Lu Ze several talents relaxed.


    Nangong Jing pulled the corners of her mouth: "I''m dying of pain."


    Lu Li''s face is full of lingering fear, which is really painful.


    Lu Ze smiled, then smiled and said, "but it''s also good. You see, we can take out the golden dew through our own strength now? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened and smiled.


    It is!


    Originally, they can get the golden dew or the blue dew through the way of leakage. Unexpectedly, this time, they just rely on their own strength to get the golden dew.


    This is undoubtedly a great progress.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "little brother Lu Ze is right. After all, the Lord''s war will not happen. We can take out the golden dew with our own strength now, and we should not worry about not using it in the future."


    The others also smiled and nodded.


    "In this way, our cultivation speed can be greatly improved."


    Nangong Jing sighed a little: "unfortunately, after breaking through to the level of nebula, the difficulty of cultivation is getting higher and higher. Even if there is golden dew, I guess it will take more than 20 days to break through?"


    Everyone sighed with approval.


    It''s a little too slow.


    After silence, Lu Ze said, "it''s OK. Stupid birds fly first. We''ll try our best to cultivate."


    "Well."


    Later, several people divided the harvest of today into one point and began to practice.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze and his family finished their training. Alice and his family changed the nearby room into a kitchen and began to make breakfast. Lu Ze and his family returned to Jin Yaoxing to feed them.


    Just after arriving at jinyaoxing, Lu Ze and other people saw the four old Nangong masters sitting in front of the cabin, telling about martial arts knowledge. In the open space in front of them, Luo Bingqing and other people were sitting with their knees crossed and listening carefully.


    After seeing the three of Lu Ze coming, they all turned their heads.


    Luo Bingqing several people saw Lu Ze several people, all of a sudden showed a smile.


    Xuanyuji smiled and waved: "aze, quietly, Hesha, how are you three coming?"


    Nangong Jing grinned: "come and have a look."


    Nangong old man took a look at Nangong Jing with a smile on his face, looked at Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha again, and opened his mouth to talk.


    At this time, he seemed to think of something, some helplessly waved: "come? You go in. "


    When Lu Ze and his three people saw the way Nangong''s father wanted to talk and stop, they looked at each other with some doubts and felt a little confused.


    However, they did not ask more, but turned around and walked into the cabin.


    I always feel that if I ask you at this time, there will never be anything good.

 Chapter 1119

    After the feeding and the weeping, Luze several people walked out of the room.


    The four Nangong masters are still teaching Luo Bingqing and others.


    After seeing several people coming out of Luze, all the people stopped.


    "Well, have a rest," said Nangong with a smile


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Luo Bingqing relaxed.


    Lu Ze and others came to Luo Bingqing''s side, and dai''er said with a smile: "Yo, some big nebular people, let my little sister hold her thigh ~ ~ my little sister''s body voice easily pushed down ~ ~"


    and she wanted to hold Nangong''s thigh.


    Looking at the close Daier, Nangong Jing suddenly rolled her eyes, put one hand on her forehead and pressed her back.


    "Go away! Don''t try to touch my thigh! "


    Dai''er looked at Nangong Jing and Lu Ze, with a bad smile in her eyes: "I know that only someone can touch it."


    Nangong Jing: ""


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Several people pulled at the corners of their mouths, and then Nangong Jing hammered her forehead with a fist. Suddenly, dai''er squatted on the ground, covering her forehead with both hands, and dared not speak with tears in her eyes.


    Luo Bingqing on the edge of several people do not squint, a face indifferent, that he did not see anything, nothing to hear.


    At this time, Lin Kuang thought of something and said, "by the way, did the old man tell you? We need to run a talent trial. "


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at Lin Kuang. He looks strange.


    Lin Kuang saw Lu Ze''s eyes and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth: "Why are you looking at me?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "yesterday when you were still lying on your stomach, the old man told me."


    Lin Kuang and several others: "..."


    Several people are showing an embarrassed smile.


    It''s a shame that they are so powerful that they are confused by people''s consciousness!


    Lu Ze felt embarrassed and felt as if he was in someone else''s heart, so he changed the topic: "I''ve said hello to elder Liu chiyun. Some of them will be selected from the Shenwu army. The rest, the border guard army, and the genius of the Academy within the federal government will go to say hello.


    After selecting some seed candidates, we can start the competition, and then we can be a referee in the final


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Kuang was stunned. Xuanyuji said, "you are not going to be the referee in the competition ahead?"


    Lu Ze showed a kind smile: "anyway, there are so many people on our side. The referee can take turns to do it. When the final is over, everyone will be OK."


    Hearing this, Luo Bingqing and other people''s eyes brightened, showing a moving look.


    To be honest, they didn''t really want to take care of it.


    They don''t have enough time to practice!


    In particular, the people of Luze have made a breakthrough to the level of nebula, which naturally arouses their fighting spirit. They wish they were practicing all the time.


    But since the old man has already explained it, they still have to manage it.


    But if you''re going to judge separately, that''s not bad?


    At least not every day, right?


    Or time to practice, right?


    Luo Bing smiled and said, "ah Ze is a good idea."


    "In that case, let''s share one."


    Moye also showed a smile.


    See a few people plan to assign, Lu Ze three people look at each other, then, Lu Ze showed a smile: "we will go when the final, you share it, we won''t show the show."


    Say, in Luo Bingqing a few people have not had time to return to the spirit, Lu Ze whole body silver light twinkles, with Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn disappeared in place.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    See Lu Ze several people disappear suddenly, Luo Bingqing several people are a face ignorant force.


    Lin said: "these guys! The rest is on us? "


    Other people have black lines.


    "These guys are too cunning, aren''t they?"


    Who among them has come up with the limelight?


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    The four Nangong masters on the side all shook their heads and looked helpless.


    These guys, one by one, are lazier.


    However, they had already said to let Lu Ze take charge of it, and naturally they would not take care of it.


    Just let them play by themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Zeji returned to the kitchen at the top of the training building, and Alice had made breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lu Ze several people rest and continue to practice.


    In the following time, Lu Ze and other people improved their accomplishments in the daytime, entered the hunting space in the evening, and began to realize the spirit.As for divinity, Lu Ze has been fully cultivated before, and the new super fierce beast Lu Ze can''t beat several people. It''s estimated that the new divinity will take a long time to get.


    Because at the time of breaking through to the level of nebula, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze broke through the earliest, and with the help of vision, their accomplishments are also the strongest, closest to the level of nebula.


    A week later, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha broke through to the second level of nebula.


    Ten days later, Lu Ze also broke through to the second level of nebula.


    Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice have not yet reached the second level of nebula level, but they are fast.


    When Lu Zeji was practicing, the talent trials began. It was said that the top 100 students could go to the elves star region to study with Lu Zeji. Naturally, there are countless talents who want to sign up.


    The galaxy is too big, even if it''s a genius, there are many.


    What''s more, the talent recruited this time is available at every level, from the general level to the star level. Everyone has hope, which naturally makes the galaxy''s talent even more crazy.


    After the last vision of Lu Ze, the talented and strong of the human race have gained a lot, and all of them have great confidence in themselves.


    The trials start from each military region, each famous school and even each galaxy, and finally enter the final.


    The time span is a bit long, at least the final may be a month later.


    After hearing the news, the people in Luze are naturally not in a hurry. They should practice and eat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Ze, who was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, opened his eyes at the same time.


    Several people were sweating on their foreheads, their eyes flashed a little sharp pain, and their bodies were trembling slightly.


    After a while, the sharp pain slowly dissipated. Lu Ze breathed and his stiff body relaxed a little.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a surprise: "I didn''t expect to collect 20 drops of blue dew."


    Nangong Jingji also has a smile.


    Twenty drops of blue dew, this harvest is definitely the biggest in recent time.


    Although there is no residue left after being bombarded by a lot of big men, it is still worth it.


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "with these blue dews, the rest of the magic glass ball should be able to quickly realize the end."


    "Well."


    When the pain completely disappeared, Lu Ze divided today''s harvest, and then all the talents went back to practice.


    Inside the Wudao room, Lu Ze sits cross legged again and closes his eyes.


    After using a drop of blue gel and a drop of purple liquid, he used another piece of blue crystal.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze felt that his perception was directly exploded, his brain was empty, all kinds of spiritual lights flashed in his mind, and the mysteries of all kinds of supernatural powers were constantly emerging in his mind.


    Lu Ze didn''t even think about it. He directly used a magic glass ball with a flame and began to realize it.


    In just half an hour, Lu Ze completely grasped the meaning of a magic glass ball.


    He was not satisfied, and took out another earth magic glass ball, and began to understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hours later, Lu Ze has realized ten magic glass balls.


    With the use of magic glass balls, Lu Ze felt that his magic perception seemed to stand on a threshold.


    But he could feel that if he crossed the threshold, his magic might enter a new world.


    What is it?


    Lu Ze''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and he was confused.


    Obviously there is this feeling, but this feeling is very illusory.


    Like the moon in the water, the flower in the dream.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ze found that he could not understand even with his understanding.


    He couldn''t help rubbing his forehead and didn''t think about it any more.


    Continue to realize!


    He won''t believe it!


    As long as I continue to realize, I can definitely grasp this feeling.


    Just when Lu Ze planned to use the eleventh one, he suddenly saw an object in the middle of his small space.


    It was a brilliant blue light, like the fruit of the stars.


    Lu Ze looked at the fruit as if it were a star and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    Original fruit.


    Last time I got the treasure together with the call crystal of the six winged grey bird.


    After using the original fruit, he can feel the original breath of the universe, which will improve the efficiency of all the senses, divinities and even the rules of the universe.


    In his view, this is a more precious thing than the call crystal of the six winged grey bird.


    Even if he had found that the six winged grey bird was a fierce beast of the star king level, he still thought so.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at the original fruit and hesitates.Originally, according to his plan, he would wait until he had collected all the remaining magical runes in the desert map, and then use the original fruit to realize all the magical arts at once.


    But now, Lu Ze has other ideas.


    Lu Ze was very curious about that feeling.


    He had a premonition that if he could step into that threshold, his powers would be completely different.


    He doesn''t know exactly what it will be, but what he can be sure of is that it will definitely be a huge transformation for him!


    Do you want to use it?


    There was a flash of doubt in Lu Ze''s mind.


    This question has just emerged and has been replaced by determination.


    Use!


    Shenshu Rune can be understood at any time, but at present, he has no assurance of this transformation.


    It is absolutely worth using the original fruit!

 Chapter 1120

    After making up his mind, Lu Ze no longer hesitated.


    His mental power moved, and the original fruit appeared in Lu Ze''s hand.


    Looking at the shining fruit, Lu Ze took a bite.


    It has to be said that Benyuan lingguo has a good taste. It''s sweet and Zizi. It''s the most delicious fruit that Luze has ever eaten.


    Well, of course, Alice''s cooking is the best.


    After Benyuan lingguo''s stomach, he immediately turned into a wisp of starlight and spread out in Luze''s body.


    Boom!


    Lu Ze only felt that there seemed to be a groundbreaking sound in his brain, and the bright star light flowed in front of Lu Ze''s eyes. The origin of the universe seemed to open a door to Lu Ze.


    Endless knowledge appeared in front of Lu Ze, as if waiting for Lu Ze to learn.


    Lu Ze felt the endless mystery and couldn''t help but widen his eyes, which were full of surprises.


    Too strong!


    Even when there is a vision, he just feels that the door of the knowledge of the origin of the universe is opened.


    Now, all the knowledge and mysteries are in front of him without any shelter!


    It''s like cheating when doing a test. You can only take a peek at it secretly. One is an open book exam. You can open a Book openly.


    The gap is too big.


    Lu Ze took a deep breath, forced down the surprise in his heart, and then decisively began to realize the feeling of being like nothing before.


    With the endless mystery flowing in his mind, all the powers of Lu Ze are improving rapidly. At the same time, his whole body has a wisp of spiritual light.


    All kinds of spiritual light condense into the virtual shadow of magic, there are surging fire waves, surging tide, towering giant trees and so on.


    The virtual shadow formed by Shentong spreads continuously, five meters, ten meters, hundred meters


    When it spread to about a kilometer, the shadow stopped and formed a shrinking world.


    The mysterious and incomparable fluctuations are transmitted from the shrinking virtual world.


    Nangong Jing, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes.


    After seeing the shrinking world shadow in the sky and feeling the mysterious wave, their eyes were shocked.


    Later, several people took a deep breath, calmed down their mood, closed their eyes and began to understand through the mysterious fluctuation.


    On the other floors of the cultivation building, countless strong people are awakened by the invisible waves.


    Looking at the virtual shadow in the cultivation room, everyone was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    What happened?


    Besides the cultivation building, many powerful men in the Shenwu army barracks also saw this scene.


    "Is it the direction of the training building?"


    "What''s the matter over there?"


    "I don''t know. Is someone breaking through?!"


    All the people are asking questions.


    At this time, the world''s virtual shadow, which stagnates for about a kilometer, fluctuates, then slowly shrinks, and begins to take back to the cultivation building.


    At the same time, the mysterious wave also slowly calmed down.


    It''s only about a minute.


    Until the shadow of the world dissipated, all the people were still a little stupefied, unable to return to God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Wudao room, Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed. In his whole body, the original supernatural void shadow has slowly contracted and condensed at the moment.


    In the area within one meter of his body, all kinds of supernatural powers are turned into entities, and all kinds of scenes appear continuously.


    At this moment, Lu Ze finally understood what was behind him after crossing that threshold.


    The supernatural power can be turned into the field. In the field, his combat power can be greatly improved, and he can also suppress opponents in the field.


    This is too strong.


    Lu Ze was shocked, but he was still feeling the mystery of the field.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the whole Wudao room is full of all kinds of magic powers of Lu Ze. On the ground, there are green grass full of life. There is also a small sapling emerging, a plume of flames flying in the air. There is a light golden thunder flow in the sky. The wind is constantly howling in the room. In some corners, there is a patter of rain.


    Apart from the absence of animals, it looks like a real world.


    At this time, the fluctuation of Lu Ze''s whole body shocked, all kinds of visions in the room became illusory, and then turned into a stream of light and integrated into Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze''s whole body breath completely converged, looking like an ordinary person without any fluctuation.


    He opened his eyes slowly. The black eyes were peaceful and profound.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a surprise smile.


    He raised the corner of his mouth with an excited smile.


    Great harvest!


    Three days after using Benyuan lingguo, he has completely condensed the magic power out of the field!Moreover, all gods have reached this level.


    The power of all the fields interweaved by supernatural powers is too great. It is unclear to what extent Lu Ze can achieve.


    He only knows that now he is absolutely strong!


    It''s not inflation, it''s really strong.


    He got up and jumped up from the futon, with a smile on his lips.


    Then he walked out of the room with a thumping step.


    When he came to the rest room transformed by Nangong Jingji, Lu Ze found that Nangong Jingji was eating.


    After Lu Ze came in, several people turned their heads and showed a surprise look in their eyes.


    "Aze, what are you feeling these days? There''s so much movement. "


    Nangong Jing said curiously.


    From time to time, they can feel the palpitating breath outside, but they can''t feel the specific situation of Lu Ze''s Enlightenment room.


    In order not to disturb Lu Ze''s cultivation, they naturally didn''t go in to watch, just kept outside.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s question, Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled: "I''ll tell you the secret later in the evening."


    In fact, he is not too clear about the effect of the field.


    He also wanted to go into the hunting space at night to see what was going on.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people are more curious.


    However, if Lu Ze didn''t say it, they didn''t ask more.


    Anyway, I''ll know at night.


    After eating, several people sat on the sofa to rest.


    What did Lu Ze think of? He asked, "by the way, how are you doing these days?"


    Because he was practicing, he didn''t go to feed these days. If she didn''t, she would wake up too slowly.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ve been feeding her energy with my mother Tyrannosaurus Rex these days. Look at the progress, can we recover in about a month?"


    Nangong nodded quietly: "it''s just the final of talent trials. After recovering, nearly 100 talents will be chosen. Then you can go to the Elven star realm."


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright: "that dare to love good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a little rest, Nangong Jing stands up and pulls Lu Ze out of the sofa.


    "Get up! Azer, don''t you mean to let us see what you''ve learned before? Let''s go to the hunting space! "


    Lin Ling said with some expectation.


    Others look forward to it.


    Seeing several people looking forward to it, Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled smugly: "I can''t help you. Since you want to know so much, I''ll try my best to show you Cough Wait, don''t worry! "


    Before Lu Ze finished speaking, he was pushed out of the room by several people and entered the enlightenment room.


    Inside the Wudao room, several people sat cross legged and closed their eyes.


    Lu Ze enters the hunting space, and then pulls Nangong Jing several people in.


    Because I haven''t done anything interesting in three days, Nangong Jing, who couldn''t wait to see what Lu Ze understood, is not in a hurry.


    After a few people played, they entered the map.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the desert, the bodies of Luze people emerge.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he appeared, a hissing roar came from behind him. Lu Ze felt that there was a sharp breath behind him shooting at them.


    Lu Ze several people''s body breeze circulation, body disappeared in place.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    There was a sound of breaking the air. The people of Luze originally said that there was a sand blade across the standing position, and the sharp breath cut a horrible trace in the yellow sand.


    In the distance, a three-layer, cloud level, yellow Python is looking up, with bright lights all over its body. Its cold eyes are staring at several people in Luze.


    Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly, and the translucent flame rose all over his body. His body suddenly appeared in front of the Yellow python.


    His right leg turned into a long whip, on which the rune flowed, and he heavily drew on the Yellow python.


    Boom!!


    A roar sounded, Python''s huge body was flying up with the force of terror, flying towards the back, a plume of blood fell from the air, its mouth also made a scream.


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly picked.


    Although these three days, in addition to the field, his physical strength, mental strength and spiritual strength have changed a lot compared with three days ago.


    Although his accomplishments have not been greatly improved, his combat power has been greatly improved.


    It''s worthy of the original fruit. The effect is really too strong.


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge are planning to attack. Seeing Lu Ze kicking the three-layer cloud level mud Python out, they are also shocked.Lu Ze''s promotion surprised them all.


    After the Yellow Python flew out, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he didn''t give him any chance to breathe. His body disappeared again.


    He appeared on the top of the Yellow Python''s head, clenched his right hand, and the violent force surged over his fist.


    "Death!"


    Boom!!


    A big blow hit Python''s head.


    Click, click, click


    The violent force poured into the Python''s head, the sound of bone breaking came from time to time, the blood gushed out from the Python''s mouth and the wound on the top of its head, its huge body hit the ground heavily, and a huge pit with a radius of more than ten kilometers was smashed in the desert.


    At the bottom of the pit, Python''s body wriggled violently, and then its vitality dissipated.


    Lu Ze took a look at the Python''s body in the pit, gave a slight breath, felt his strength and smiled.


    Better than he thought.

 Chapter 1121

    The sound of breaking the sky sent Nangong Jing several people to Lu Ze''s side.


    Several people turn to look at Lu Ze, a face of surprise.


    Lin Ling said sourly, "what have you done, you bastard? How can I improve so fast? "


    Others also looked at Lu Ze curiously.


    Lu Ze saw several people''s curious look, the corners of his mouth raised, and smiled: "I''ll tell you later!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people all pulled at the corners of their mouths, gnashing their teeth.


    How angry!


    Even give them a puzzle!


    Lu zehehe smiled: "then what, let''s continue."


    The body of the Yellow Python in the pit has completely turned into ashes. Lu zefei goes into the pit and picks up the fallen things.


    Later, the Luze people continued to move.


    Along the way, Lin Ling uses Lingmou to search for the fierce animals around him.


    There are the most ferocious beasts in the desert at the galaxy level, a little less at the nebula level, and a little more difficult to find.


    Along the way, Lu Zeji killed a lot of ferocious animals at the galaxy level, a lot of ferocious animals at the first and second levels of the nebula level, and a little less at the third level of the nebula level.


    However, as Lu Ze''s strength has been greatly improved, it''s easy to kill the fierce beasts in the three layers of the nebula level.


    In just a few hours, the number of fierce animals killed has been quite large and the harvest is huge.


    Lu Zeji''s face is also full of smiles.


    Once again, a three-layer fierce animal at the level of nebula was killed. After picking up and falling, Lu Zeji left again and began to search for prey.


    Just after flying out for a long time, Lin Ling''s eyes brightened, turned to look at a direction in the distance, and said: "there is a stronger fierce beast in front! It''s Nebula level Four. "


    Heard the words of Lu Ze, Lu Ze a few people are showing a surprise smile.


    "Let''s try to see if we can play well," Lu said


    Lu Ze feels that with his current strength, maybe he can still play well.


    Even if you can''t fight, you can also try the power of the field.


    If so, why not?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin LINGJI looks forward to it.


    They also want to see if Lu Ze can beat the fierce animals in the four layers of nebula.


    Several people moved quickly in the direction of fierce animals.


    A moment later, the fierce animals in the desert in the distance seemed to feel the proximity of several people in Luze, and a violent and incomparable breath rose.


    The pillars of fire rose, and a hissing and roaring voice resounded through the world.


    Among the pillars of fire, a red voice rose.


    It was a huge fire wolf.


    The smell of this fire wolf is far stronger than that of several that Lu Ze met before.


    It''s a four layer monster at the level of nebula.


    At this moment, the cold eyes of the fire wolf stare at Lu Ze''s people, and their eyes are full of killing intention.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze''s face became solemn.


    "I''ll go up and you''ll help me at the back."


    "Good!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Lu Ze''s translucent flame rises, and his body disappears in place, appearing at the side of the fire giant wolf in the distance.


    A small dark green poison ball appeared on his right fist. His left hand reached out to the fire wolf, and countless yellow sands filled the air, sweeping towards the fire wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    The fire wolf roared, the violent power surged, the whole body hair exploded.


    It can feel the threat of small poison ball and shaxi-1.


    When it was about to move, Nangong Jing in the distance used magic power to act on the fire wolf.


    Suddenly, the body of the fire wolf.


    However, the strength of the fire giant wolf is far greater than that of Nangong Jing. Only for a moment, the fire giant wolf broke away from the control.


    But this moment is enough for Lu Ze. Countless yellow sands cover the body of the fire wolf, making his body unable to move. At the same time, a dark green energy beam shoots at his side.


    Feeling the threat of the dark green little poison ball, the whole wolf is not good.


    His hair swelled all over his body, and the whole wolf seemed to have gained a circle of weight.


    It has a continuous flow of flame around it, condensing into a thick flame wall.


    As soon as the flame wall agglomerates, the small poison ball hits it heavily.


    Boom!!!


    The aftershocks of terror are surging, and the emerald and red lights are flashing.


    The little poison ball broke up and turned into a dark green mist that enveloped the fire wolf.


    But the fire around the wolf was burning, and all the toxic fog was burned into smoke, which was dissipated under the afterwaves.When Lu Ze saw this, he raised his eyebrows and clenched his right hand. The violent force surged, and the translucent force of the fist flew into the poisonous fog.


    Boom!!!


    The flame barrier, which had become thin after colliding with the small poison ball, broke a crack under the furious fist force.


    Suddenly, a plume of dark green toxic fog rushed into the fire barrier along the crack. Although it was burned into smoke by the fire, it still attached to the fur of the fire wolf.


    Feeling the poison magic attached to the body, the original hair of the fire wolf exploded instantly.


    Boom!!


    The violent power surged out of him. Even Lu Ze''s full use of shaxi-1 did not completely control it.


    The violent force shattered the yellow sand around him. When his tail was caught, the whole wolf rushed out a long way in an instant.


    Just as it jumped out, two dark green poison balls appeared again on Lu Ze''s hands. With a wave of his hands, the two poison balls instantly turned into streamers and disappeared in place.


    After the fire Wolf fled in the distance, he was going to try to force out the toxin. Then he saw two dark green poison balls coming from the distance again.


    All of a sudden, the fire wolf ran away again.


    Boom!!


    Two roars sounded, and under the surge of violent force, two dark green toxic fog spread.


    Feeling the spread of the toxic fog, the fire wolf howled again, and the body had a flow of fire. Under the waves of fire, all the toxic fog was resisted outside.


    At this time, the breath of the fire wolf fluctuated and began to weaken slightly.


    Feeling the weak breath, the fire wolf''s eyes showed a trace of fear.


    But Lu Ze is the corner of his mouth, showing a kind smile.


    Poison magic is working.


    It may take a while for the original poison magic to have an effect, but after using the original fruit, Lu Ze''s poison magic''s perception has greatly increased, just a wisp of smoke after the toxic fog burns, so quickly has an effect.


    Lu Ze has some surprises.


    At the moment when the poison magic was working, the spirit power of the fire giant wolf was surging wildly, and the originally slowly falling breath became stable.


    Feeling this scene, Lu Ze couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Does this temporarily stabilize the spread of poison magic?


    Then the corner of his mouth came up and he smiled.


    At the moment of Lu Ze''s smile, the original flame wolf''s stable breath fluctuated slightly, and at the same time, its breath flow became slow.


    Feel this scene, the eyes of the fire wolf are wide, but even so, it has been a step short, its breath suddenly fell again.


    In the moment of its breath falling, Lu Ze''s body appears on its side.


    With a slight grip of his left hand, Huang Sha once again covered the body of the fire wolf. At the same time, he raised his right foot and drew his foot to the waist of the fire wolf.


    Boom!!


    The roar of fury rang out, and the body of the fire wolf fell out.


    However, its breath is not too weak. The four layer flame wolf of nebula level has a greater physical strength than the three-layer fierce beast of nebula level.


    However, Lu Zeyao doesn''t want this damage. He looks at the flame wolf flying backwards. On his right hand, there is a small black green poison ball moving slowly. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the little poison ball flies directly to the flame wolf flying backwards.


    Feeling the threat, the flame wolf''s whole body breath soared, his body moved sideways, barely avoiding the small poison ball.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    "Explode!"


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and the dark green toxic fog shrouded the fire wolf in an instant.


    "Ouch!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and the fire wolf rushed out of the fog. At this moment, its fur was corroded, and its breath was weaker than before.


    And it''s getting weaker.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze could not help grinning.


    This guy is a little bad. It seems that he can''t use the field card?


    Sure enough, I am so strong!


    Lu Ze was a little happy.


    Then, his body disappeared again and rushed towards the fire wolf.


    After two waves of fighting, the fire wolf''s eyes were red and cold.


    It roared and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Since I know that I can''t run away, the fire wolf is naturally motivated to be fierce.


    The rabbit is anxious to bite, let alone the wolf?


    There is a little hope in the heart of the fire wolf. Maybe he can kill himself?


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is the backbone.After just a dozen breaths, the body of the flaming wolf fell from the sky and made a deep hole in the desert.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing all fell on the edge of the pit with excited faces and watched the body turn to ashes.


    When the body completely turned to ashes, Lu Zemi picked up the things Zizi.


    The harvest is not small.


    What about the four layer fierce animal of nebula level, with golden dew in it, and now his promotion, he can barely use this level of red spirit liquid, right?


    Wonderful!


    In the distance, a violent and incomparable breath rose.


    A red streamer streaked through the air and appeared in front of several people in Luze in an instant.


    Seeing the fierce beast, Lu Ze''s body was tense and his face became solemn.


    That''s a ruby scorpion!


    Last time, several people in Luze found one. Naturally, it''s a super fierce beast!


    Although it has four levels of cultivation, it is far more powerful than the four levels of fire wolf!


    Seeing this huge Ruby scorpion, Lu Ze was a little excited though he had a dignified face.


    Can we finally show the real technology?

 Chapter 1122

    Feeling the deep breath of the ruby scorpion, Lu Ze breathed a little.


    He raised his mouth and smiled: "let''s see what I''ve learned before."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and others all looked at him expectantly.


    Lu took a deep breath, and then, in his eyes, there were streaks of streamers.


    All of a sudden, a magic power rose in Luze''s body, and flames, hurricanes, golden lights, thunder and other fields emerged.


    The force of fury surged in all directions.


    Nangong Jing''s eyes were wide open and he looked at Lu Ze in shock.


    What a powerful breath!


    Even they could not help shivering when they felt the breath.


    When Nangong Jing was shocked by several people, suddenly, Lu Ze''s body was ablaze with light.


    Boom!!!


    There was a roar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Wudao room, Lu Ze''s eyes were opened, full of sharp pain and loss.


    Lu Ze, in particular, is not good at all.


    Recumbent groove?


    Just now, he blew himself up??


    He only felt that he had used all kinds of fields, and then he did not. He did not know how to control the fields, and then his body exploded.


    It made him sweat behind his back.


    Mom yeah, it''s good that he didn''t try out before, otherwise, he didn''t want to finish directly?!


    He can''t live if it explodes outside!


    Meanwhile, Nangong Jing and some other people also looked at Lu Ze in silence.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lin Ling couldn''t help but open his mouth and said: " Azer, what you want to show us is self explosion? "


    Because of the pain, Lin Ling''s voice could not help shivering.


    The Nangong Jing people on the side looked at Lu Ze with speechless eyes.


    What''s good about the harvest of self explosion?!


    Lu Ze was embarrassed by the eyes of several people.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile: "mistakes and mistakes I made a mistake. I''ll do it again when I''m ready. "


    Unfortunately, otherwise, he would like to try to see if he can kill the ruby scorpion.


    If we can kill them, we will reap too much.


    Hearing that Lu Ze said there was another time, Nangong Jing''s faces changed.


    After silence, Alice looked at Lu Ze with some advice: "senior, is it really OK next time?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, and then said solemnly, "of course not! Believe me! "


    Even if there is a problem, it''s OK to pretend.


    Nangong Jing looks at each other, then nods.


    They believed in Luze naturally.


    Soon, the pain dissipated. Lu Ze divided the previous gains and went back to their respective rooms to practice.


    Lu Ze sits knee to knee in the enlightenment room, using the fire magic glass ball which was harvested by the fire wolf before.


    Cloud level Four layer magic glass ball, the effect is still good. After Lu Ze used it, there are some unseen fire magic mysteries in his mind.


    Moreover, after using the original fruit, Lu Ze''s understanding has also been greatly improved. In just one hour, Lu Ze completely digested the fire magic glass ball.


    After that, Lu Ze once again realized other magic glass balls.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, in the desert of hunting space.


    Lu Ze several people looked at a huge golden thunderhawk in front of them, and their faces were heavy.


    This is a five layer golden thunderhawk at the nebula level.


    Although the cultivation is slightly higher than the previous one, the momentum is not as good as that one.


    After all, there are essential differences between super fierce animals and ordinary fierce animals.


    However, even so, such strength is a great pressure for the Luze couple.


    Lu Ze''s back, Lu Li several people look at Lu Ze''s back, face a tangled look.


    Nangong opened her mouth and said, "aze, don''t you mind? How about we escape? You don''t have to fight it. "


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded: "I agree."


    Others nodded, too.


    They are really afraid of Lu Ze''s self explosion.


    Hearing a few people''s words, Lu Ze was not happy.


    These guys don''t believe him?!


    ¡­¡­ Well, he doesn''t have much in mind.


    But now that we have realized the field, if we can''t use it, it''s too bad, isn''t it?


    Anyway, he must try.Isn''t it self explosion?


    What are you afraid of?


    Anyway, it''s not that you haven''t died. You have to die sooner or later.


    Lu took a deep breath: "try again!"


    This time, let''s use a single magic power first


    Lu Ze was a bit of a counsellor.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze in silence.


    Now that Lu Ze has decided, they will certainly support it.


    The golden thunderhawk in the distance has a continuous flash of golden thunder. Its golden eyes are extremely sharp. It looks directly at the people in Luze. The sharp Eagle claws flash with thunder. Each feather has a complex pattern.


    "Zhe!!"


    Just then, the golden thunderhawk raised its head and made a sharp cry.


    In the sound of the song, the violent power gushed out of its body. It was only a ray of golden thunder. Now it became violent.


    Boom!!


    Golden thunderhawk wings, a golden thunderhawk like a thundersnake in the air spread, toward the Luze several people rushed over.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s face became dignified. Then, there was a flash of light gold in his eyes.


    Zi


    A sound in the air sound, Lu Ze all over the body of a raging thunder, to spread in all directions.


    In a flash, the pale gold mine sea spread over hundreds of kilometers.


    The golden thundersnake, which originally spread to Luze, immediately disappeared as an arc after touching the sea of thunder, and completely integrated into the sea of thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing was stunned and shocked.


    This is the first time they have seen it.


    Can devour other people''s magic attack?!


    This golden sea of thunder is so terrible?


    It''s not just Nangong Jing''s few people, but the golden thunderhawk in the distance saw that his thundersnake had been swallowed up, and his feathers suddenly exploded.


    "Zhe ~!"


    With a loud cry, the more violent golden thunder broke out and wanted to launch an attack.


    At this time, Lu Ze in the golden thunder sea is turning pale rapidly.


    The power of his body is expending at a terrible speed!


    Even though his recovery speed is very fast now, it is still too late to replenish the power consumed.


    The consumption of the field is terrible!


    For five seconds at most, his power will be completely consumed.


    Lu Ze understood why he blew himself up yesterday.


    This is still the consumption speed of a single field, which he can''t resist. Instead, all fields work together, and it''s normal that the explosion would occur without any reaction at that time.


    Even if it doesn''t explode, he''ll be sucked dry.


    In Lu Ze''s mind, the thought flashed by.


    Then he stopped thinking.


    It''s only five seconds. After five seconds, his spirit power is completely consumed. Now, if you don''t kill the golden thunderhawk, it''s them.


    When the golden thunderhawk crazily gathered its strength, Lu Ze disappeared in place and appeared in front of the golden thunderhawk.


    At the same time, the whole area of Lu Ze played a role. All the thunder power on the surface of the golden thunderhawk betrayed him and integrated into Lu Ze''s field.


    Just for a moment, the terror thunder on its surface disappeared.


    The thunder disappeared too fast. There was a blank in the sharp eyes of the golden thunderhawk. Some of them didn''t react.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s body appeared at the neck of the golden thunderhawk.


    His right hand was slightly raised, and the raging thunder was surging in his hands.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze shook his fist and covered his arm with thunder.


    He twisted his waist and waved his arms, toward the neck of the golden thunder.


    Zi


    The front of the fist collided with the air and made a loud noise. The golden thunderhawk turned to his head and his feathers exploded. He twisted his neck to dodge.


    Hiss


    There was a hissing sound, and the right fist covered with the golden thunder brushed the neck of the golden thunder eagle.


    Originally, the feathers at the neck were as hard as super density alloy, which were suddenly blasted to ashes by Yu Jin. A ferocious wound appeared at the neck of the golden thunderhawk, with blood dripping.


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    After serious injury, the golden thunderhawk''s wings swung and suddenly flew backward, making a cry of panic.


    His sharp eyes were full of fear.


    Lying trough!?


    This is a super big guy?!


    The golden thunderhawk has no intention of killing at the beginning. It screams in horror and has one wing. It wants to fly back.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s face has no fluctuation.


    His body disappeared again and appeared on the back of the golden thunderhawk.There was a flash of thunder on his right foot.


    Boom!!!


    Thunder resounded all over the world, and Lu Ze stepped heavily on the back of the golden thunderhawk.


    Click, click, click


    A sound of broken bones sounded, and the force of violent thunder spread all over the body surface of the golden thunderhawk.


    Its wings twitched, and then cracks appeared on its body, which gushed blood and golden arc.


    Just in a moment, the golden thunderhawk''s vitality dissipates.


    At the moment when the golden thunderhawk''s vitality dissipated, so did the fields around Luze.


    He gasped violently, his face very pale, his forehead full of sweat.


    Lu Ze felt the almost empty power in his body and couldn''t help breathing.


    The consumption in this field is terrible.


    Just for such a moment, his body was almost hollowed out!


    But


    Lu Ze looked at the body slowly turning to ashes on the ground, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    But it''s really worth it!


    He was able to kill the five layer fierce animal of nebula level so easily!


    You know, this is a fierce beast in the hunting space!


    This battle force, there are almost eight layers of ordinary Nebula level outside!


    He''s just breaking through the nebular level.


    It''s a lot more powerful than before.


    He estimated that if he used the field now, he might have the chance to work with the murderous hand of the six layers at the nebula level.


    Of course, it''s only five seconds at most.


    As soon as time passes, his spiritual power is completely consumed, then he will wait for death in place.


    Anyway, he is a real man in these five seconds!


    Strong thief!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    He felt the spiritual power slowly filling his body and sighed a little.


    If only it could be used infinitely.


    It''s a pity.


    Just then, Nangong Jing several people flew over.


    They looked at Lu Ze with shock and joy on their faces.


    Autumn moon and gauze wrapped their hands around Lu Ze''s neck: "little brother Lu Ze, what is this? Why so strong? "

 Chapter 1123

    Smelling the fragrance of autumn moon and gauze, I saw several people''s curious and shocked eyes.


    Lu Ze felt proud.


    What if you didn''t believe me before?


    Am I a thief?!


    Thief cattle!


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled proudly: "this is the field."


    "Domain?"


    Nangong Jing is stunned.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, when your Divine sense reaches a certain level, it will also be born in the field. It won''t take long."


    After all, his insight is better than Nangong Jing''s, but it''s also limited. According to his estimation, at most one month, they can feel other thresholds on that floor.


    "Then you can choose your best insight."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Lu Ze''s use of the original fruit, it would take him a long time to realize all the powers he mastered.


    Fortunately, with the original spiritual fruit, he can realize all the miracles in such a short time.


    Although, he can only use one now.


    When the two magical realms are superposed, he is estimated to be drained in an instant.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing looks at several people and is surprised.


    "And we''ll soon be able to understand that?"


    Alice is looking forward to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze smiled and rubbed Alice''s head: "of course, it''s true. Have I cheated you?"


    Alice was embarrassed. She smiled and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the body of the golden thunderhawk has completely turned into ashes, leaving a drop.


    Lu Ze picked up the things and said with a smile, "go ahead."


    "Well!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded.


    Later, Lin Ling continues to search for prey.


    After knowing that Lu Ze has the magic field, they now have more and more targets to choose.


    They didn''t let go of fierce animals, including the five layers of nebula.


    As for the powerful fierce beasts above the five layers of nebula level, Lu Zeji bypassed.


    With their current strength, although they can''t walk across the desert map, they are not at the bottom.


    In addition, Lin Ling found the fierce animals in advance, and they have a good time in the desert.


    Soon, two days later, it was only the fierce beasts in the five layers of nebula level, and Luze killed more than 20. There were more fierce beasts under the five layers of nebula level.


    Great gains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the third day, when people in Luze were searching for prey in the desert, there were three violent breath rising in the distance.


    Boom!!!


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    The sound of the song resounded throughout the world, and the power of the spirit in the whole desert was turbulent.


    In the distant areas, the sea of fire and cold current emerge, and in the distance, there are endless golden thunders.


    Boom!!!


    Three breaths of terror collide together, thunder like sound resounds all over the world.


    Feeling the terrible collision of forces, Lu Ze and his men stood in the same place, shivering a little.


    Even though they have now reached the level of nebula, they are still not enough to see the momentum of the top Lords on this map.


    However, when he saw three fierce beasts fighting in the distance, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes wide and were surprised.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "ah Ze, the flames, frost and thunder around them are not like the fields you just had?"


    Lu Ze couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth: "yes, they are also used in the field."


    At first, Lu Ze just thought that these lords, fierce beasts and thieves were strong. Now he finds that they all have fields??


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and yarn several people also frowned.


    "I remember the first time we saw the Lord of the Flamingo, it seemed to be in a sea of fire," Alice said


    Hearing Alice''s words, Luze and others naturally recalled.


    Now think about it. The fire sea is very similar to the field of fire magic.


    "I didn''t expect that all these lords and fierce beasts had fields."


    The Lord''s fierce beast was originally a fierce beast at the level of star domain. Now it has a field. The strength of these Lord''s fierce beasts is estimated to be even stronger than they think.


    "But why are they fighting again?"


    Lin Ling blinked and wondered.


    Lu Ze is also speechless.


    This is the fourth battle between Lords.


    From the first map to now, it was the first time for him to encounter such a fierce battle between Lords.It''s just fire and water.


    At the beginning of the Lord''s battle, countless breath rises.


    "Roar ~!"


    "Ow!"


    "Si ~ ~"


    "..."


    All kinds of roar and roar resounded through the world, and countless fierce beasts fled from the Lord''s fighting direction to the distance.


    They are full of spiritual power, look scared, only hate that they have a pair of legs.


    There are also many fierce animals running here.


    Seeing countless fierce animals approaching, several people in Luze skillfully operated the breath gathering magic, and the sand system magic, hiding their bodies in the yellow sand.


    The battle of the three lords continued, and before long, two more breaths of terror rose.


    The silver wolf Lord and the giant tree Lord also appeared on the battlefield and joined the battle.


    As the other two fierce beasts joined in the battle, the aftereffect became more and more terrifying.


    In the distance, several people in Luze felt frightened and could not help but move towards the far area.


    It''s easy to scratch and die.


    The battle lasted for several hours. The desert seemed to be ploughed once, with crystals burned by fire, ice frozen by cold current, and the horrible golden thunder area.


    Even more, countless fierce animals were affected by the aftershocks and died on the spot.


    Even the Luze people were almost affected several times.


    Fortunately, their speed is OK, and they have space to move, which makes them barely run away.


    Even so, they were pale and frightened.


    I''m afraid that the next second an afterwave will come directly to them.


    At this time, there was a roar in the distant battlefield, and the five lords immediately flew out.


    They were covered with wounds, looked at each other in the air, then roared and turned away.


    When the five lords and fierce beasts left, the chaos in the battlefield began to subside, and the world seemed to be silent.


    After a while, no other movement was felt. Lu Ze, who was huddled in the yellow sand, carefully stuck out his head.


    At the sight of the wild afterwaves in the distant sky and the absence of the Lord''s fierce beasts, Lu Ze was relieved and came out of the desert.


    Several people looked around the scene of a mess, are unable to help but take a breath of cool air.


    Lu Li lifted his black hair and said, "it''s worthy of being the Lord''s fierce beast. The fluctuation of the battle is terrible."


    How big is the desert?


    With such a large desert map, it is estimated that half of the desert area will be swept by the afterwaves in just a few hours.


    At least, the area they looked at was basically a mess.


    Autumn moon and gauze couldn''t help laughing: "it''s worthy of being the Lord fierce beast in the field. It''s really not happy to think that we will face such an opponent soon."


    The words of autumn moon and gauze make people can''t help their mouth twitch.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "well, let''s go and get some cheap things."


    "Well!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people''s eyes brightened.


    They are already familiar with the process of picking up leaks.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence. He quickly looked for the beast that was weak but still alive.


    Soon, they found many fierce animals in the second and third layers of nebula.


    These fierce animals are all dying. There is only one breath left. They were shot dead by Lu Ze''s people with a slap.


    There are also four levels of fierce animals in the nebula level, but the number is relatively small.


    After all, fierce beasts of this level can escape very fast.


    More than an hour later, Lin Ling suddenly froze and turned to look at the area covered by the golden thunder not far away.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze and others also looked at the past.


    Just then, a red streamer rushed out of the area of the golden thunder.


    After seeing several people in Luze, the red streamer stopped.


    This is a four layered Ruby scorpion of nebular scale.


    At this moment, there are some cracks in the shell of the ruby giant scorpion, and its breath becomes weaker than before.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes immediately became evil.


    Wonderful! I found a good thing!


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze was quick to make a decision. His whole body was full of flames. Hundreds of kilometers turned into a sea of fire.


    This is very similar to the situation of the former fire bird Lord, except that there is no such a large fire sea as the fire bird Lord.


    It''s all in the realm of fire magic.


    After seeing the fire, the ruby scorpion who just rushed out was shocked.


    Just when he was stupefied, Lu Ze''s body appeared on the top of the ruby scorpion.On his right leg, there was a flow of fire, stepping towards the back of the ruby scorpion.


    The ruby giant scorpion felt the fatal threat from its back, and immediately roared. The red spirit light flashed all over its body, and the flame flowed.


    But in the moment of its appearance, the flame suddenly dissipates and merges into the field.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing this scene, the ruby scorpion is immediately stupid.


    It was not until luzer''s feet were about to kick him that he returned to God.


    It quickly roared, wriggled, and held up a huge pair of pliers in front of Lu Ze''s right foot.


    Boom!!!


    There was a furious roar.


    The power of the ruby giant scorpion, who can''t use the fire magic, has been greatly reduced. It''s just a collision, and its huge pincers are directly kicked by Lu Ze and heavily hit on its own body.


    The fierce force surged, the wounds of the ruby giant scorpion''s body were spewed out with blood, and the body hit the desert which turned into a glacier, smashing the glacier into a deep pit, and the edge of the pit had a spider like crack spread.


    When an attack works, Lu Ze does not hesitate. Before the ruby scorpion returns from the attack, Lu Ze appears in front of him again.


    His eyes were cold, his hands clenched, and his fist hit the head of the ruby scorpion heavily.


    Boom


    In a short breath, Lu Ze directly smashed the head of the ruby scorpion and wiped out its vitality.


    As its vitality dissipates, so does the flame field around Lu Ze.


    His face was pale and he gasped violently, but looking at the body of the ruby giant scorpion slowly turning to ashes, Lu Ze''s eyes were excited.


    This is a super fierce beast!


    And it''s not the type of serious injury and dying. He killed it like this!


    Is he too strong?!

 Chapter 1124

    The Nangong Jing people behind him also fell to Lu Ze''s side.


    Before they could even help, Lu Ze had already killed the ruby scorpion.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the ruby giant scorpion slowly turning into ashes, and smiled softly: "it seems that if we assist little brother Lu Ze, even if we encounter the ruby giant scorpion in the heyday, we may not be able to kill it."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Lu Li smiled and exclaimed, "the field is really powerful, especially the field with the same attribute, which can make super fierce animals unable to use supernatural power."


    If this ruby scorpion could use magic, it would not be so easy.


    This also makes them look forward to the field more.


    Lu Ze also smiled.


    He has too many domain attributes. As long as he thinks about it, ordinary fierce animals can''t use supernatural powers in front of him.


    Unless it''s also a fierce beast at the realm level.


    When they were chatting, the body of the ruby giant scorpion had completely turned into ashes, leaving a drop.


    Red spirit liquid, purple spirit liquid, magic glass ball, magic Rune fragments, and a red crystal.


    Lu Ze looks at the fall of the ground. He picks up the things with his mouth.


    Good harvest.


    Then he said with a smile, "let''s go on."


    Several people took a look at the golden thunder raging area coming out of the ruby scorpion, hesitated and didn''t go in.


    That area is too dangerous, even the rubies and scorpions are so miserable. They can''t go in much.


    Then, several people changed direction, continue to search for prey.


    More than an hour later, Luze several people found a barren oasis.


    This oasis is completely frozen at the moment. It looks like an ice sculpture. It is extremely beautiful.


    However, this beauty is also extremely merciless. At least, their spiritual strength has swept the whole oasis and found no sign of life.


    All dead.


    Luze few people are not disappointed, they came to the middle of the frozen oasis.


    In the center of the oasis is a giant golden crystal tree.


    Because there was no fierce animal to stop them, they leisurely came to the Golden Crystal giant tree and began to collect the golden dew on the giant tree.


    According to the experience of collecting dew for so long, the stronger the fierce beast in the oasis is, the more dew the crystal giant tree in the middle has.


    The strength of this oasis is obviously not weak. The Golden Crystal giant tree even coagulated 22 drops of golden dew.


    However, now the oasis has become the field of death, and these golden dews are also cheaper for Lu Zeji.


    Meizizi''s things have been packed, Lu Ze several people turn away.


    Just as Luze people came out of the frozen oasis, the sky became gray.


    Lu Ze several people are one Leng, looked up to the sky.


    Above the sky, a huge and incomparable gray giant bird crossed the sky. Under the gray fog, everything seemed to be decayed and completely ashes with time.


    Before Lu Ze could get back to their senses, they suddenly felt that their vitality was far away from them, and then their consciousness dissipated.


    Before the consciousness dissipated, Lu Ze saw the death breath contained in the cold gray eyes of the gray giant bird.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Wudao room, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes, and their bodies trembled. They only felt the chill from the deep soul that made them shudder.


    Although there was not much pain in this death, the chill was more terrible than the pain.


    They felt as if their souls were frozen.


    After the silence, several people looked at each other.


    Nangong swallowed her saliva, her face was pale, and she asked with trembling, "what is that?"


    Before that giant bird, it was so terrible that it exploded.


    Lu Ze scratched his head and was embarrassed. "I don''t think he''s ever seen a super big man."


    To be honest, I don''t know how many super big men there are in the hunting space.


    They''ve been in it for so long, and they''ve seen a lot of super tycoons, but it seems that they''ve only seen a limited number of such horrible ones.


    There''s a difference between super big guys.


    Lu Ze felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    With their current Nebula level strength, the super giant just passed by and killed them. What level should it be?


    There must be more than one star master?


    Is the hunting space too strong?


    Even the star master class big guy has?!


    The atmosphere was silent again. Then, Lu Li smiled and said, "at least this harvest is good."


    Hearing this, several people''s eyes brightened.Lu Ze said with a smile, "I''ll see how much I get."


    He began to count the harvest. There were 22 drops of golden dew, then five red and five purple drops of ruby scorpion, fire magic glass ball, and a magic Rune fragment.


    This magical Rune fragment was the same last time. During the third Lord war, there was a ruby scorpion with three layers of nebular level, which was even worse than this one. At that time, it was almost cool.


    He was killed by several people in Luze.


    With two pieces of magic runes, you can get nebular level fire divinity by collecting two more.


    Lu Ze looks forward to it.


    I don''t know how strong the fire magic of this level is?


    In particular, Lu Ze, I don''t know the effect of using fire divinity with fire field?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened. The next time he tried to use magic, he didn''t know if his spiritual power could support him?


    Lu Ze has no bottom in mind.


    But trying is definitely trying.


    If it works, it''s his biggest card now.


    Put this idea in mind, Lu Ze continues to see the harvest.


    In addition to the shards of runes, there is also a red crystal.


    Lu Ze used his mental power to look at it and found that, like the last Ruby scorpion, it also dropped the summoning crystal.


    The last time crystal summoned is the three-layer Ruby Scorpio of nebula level, and this time it summoned the four-layer Ruby Scorpio of nebula level.


    Strength is the same as that of the beast that dropped the summoned crystal.


    Then there are five layers of fierce animals in the nebula level. Three of them were killed. A total of 15 drops of five layers of red and purple spirit liquid, as well as the magic glass ball.


    There are 15 in the fourth level of nebula, and more in the third level.


    This wave is enough for them to practice for a long time.


    Lu zegang has just broken through to the second level of the nebula level. If he uses the super red spirit liquid of the fourth level of the nebula level now, he may have another level of cultivation speed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is very happy.


    After counting the things, Nangong Jing''s people were excited.


    When they first entered the desert, they didn''t even have the training resources of the day.


    Now you can practice for more than ten days in one day.


    This gap is brought about by their strength improvement.


    After the harvest was separated, Lu Ze returned to their respective rooms and began to cultivate.


    In the following time, Lu Ze and other people still improved their accomplishments in the daytime, and then entered the hunting space. After they died in the hunting space, they began to realize the magic.


    As for the weeping area, they will naturally go there when they get up in the morning and feed her on time every day.


    With the feeding, the stars around you are more and more bright.


    Even every time she was fed, Luze and other people could vaguely feel the terrible pressure from her.


    This appalled the people of Luze.


    The girl didn''t know how much she had improved.


    If it wasn''t for this little guy''s drooling every morning, they would be scared.


    At the same time, the selection of talents is going on smoothly.


    The talent selection was even broadcast live across the Federation, and everyone was very enthusiastic.


    After knowing that the Terrans wanted to form an alliance with the elves, the Federation was already in a carnival.


    Then they heard that Chu Yangjun had to take a group of talents to study in the elves, which naturally made everyone crazy.


    Especially when I heard that Chu Yangjun was going to host the finals, everyone''s eyes were green.


    The genius of the young generation, who doesn''t regard chuyang Jun as his idol?


    Who can bear to hear that his idol is going to host the game in the final?


    Maybe you can ask Chu Yangjun for a autograph at that time. If you can take a group photo, it''s more blood earning!


    All the geniuses of the whole Federation signed up for the competition.


    If it''s not for the fact that there are barriers to entry, I''m afraid the vast majority of federal young people will apply.


    However, it was this competition that made everyone in the Federation realize that the Federation is different now.


    In his early twenties, the genius who breaks through to the state of general knowledge is nothing, and even breaks through to the state of exuviation!


    Moreover, the vast majority of geniuses have supernatural powers, and their combat power is also higher than that of ordinary people of the same rank.


    This is almost the same as Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze at that time.


    There are even stronger ones.


    It''s almost unbelievable to everyone in the union.


    Even Luo Bingqing, who presided over the competition, was confused.


    Later, they remembered several visions of the former Luze people before they came to understand.For a while, the whole federal people became more adored and enthusiastic about the Luze people.


    You know, this has led to the promotion of the whole race!


    Even evolution!


    Now the human genius has much more potential than before.


    In just a few days of talent selection, the whole ethnic group was shocked.


    As ordinary people, they know that the current human race is not comparable to the original one.


    However, until these geniuses show their strength and shine their own light.


    Only then did they really understand how strong the current human race can be!


    I''m afraid that in the nebular level of civilization, on the potential of the new generation, can the human race rank in the forefront?


    All of us recall that in just five years, Chu Yang Jun has led the human race to be numerous times stronger!


    If the twelve sages in the dark period of the human race are the first ray of light to pierce the darkness, then the early sun king is the sun of the human race, and the prosperity of the human race begins with him!


    Mr. Chu Yang is worthy of the name!

 Chapter 1125

    Ten days later.


    In the hunting space.


    Luze several people float in the air, opposite them is a big brown wolf.


    The Yellow wolf''s accomplishments are five layers of nebula level, full of wisps of yellow sand surging, and the cold eyes are full of cold murders.


    "Ow ~!"


    His eyes were fixed on Lu Ze''s body, and his violent power surged and howled. His whole body turned into a yellow streamer and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s face had no fluctuation.


    The yellow sand system magic field has spread in all directions, and it has spread hundreds of kilometers in an instant.


    In the field, the yellow sand of the whole body of the Yellow wolf suddenly dissipated and integrated into the field.


    When the Yellow wolf was a little confused, there was a yellow Rune flowing in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    Suddenly, in the whole field, there is a flicker of runes.


    With the flash of runes, endless yellow sand emerged, sweeping the past towards the Yellow wolf.


    Feel the approaching of yellow sand, the fur of the whole body of the Yellow wolf explodes, trying to avoid.


    But there is too much yellow sand, everywhere, in the whole field.


    There is no escape for the Yellow wolf.


    Almost in a flash, it was covered by yellow sand. Then, yellow sand formed a yellow rope, which was generally wrapped around the giant wolf and began to shrink.


    Click, click, click


    A series of bone fracture sounds.


    "Ow ~!"


    The Yellow wolf opens his mouth and makes a whine. Finally, blood and broken internal organs are spewing out, and the vitality disappears instantly.


    With the disappearance of the life of the Yellow wolf, Lu Ze''s whole field also dissipated.


    Lu Ze''s face became pale and his breath became weak.


    The whole process only lasted for one breath.


    He wiped away the sweat from his forehead, and looked at the Yellow wolf slowly turning to ashes on the ground. He gave a slight breath.


    He''s no longer in the mood.


    After all, there have been many times.


    On the day after using the realm, Lu Ze tried to use divinity again when using the realm.


    It has to be said that the effect is quite good.


    In the face of such an attack, the five level fierce animal of nebula level has no resistance at all.


    The only regret is that the mana cost is faster.


    At first, he could hold on to five seconds. Now, whether he could hold on to three seconds is a question.


    Lu Ze said he was very tired.


    It''s too fast.


    But on the edge of Luze, Nangong Jing and others have seen it so many times. They are still surprised to see that Luze killed the five layer yellow giant wolf at the nebula level.


    It''s too strong.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "I don''t know if this kind of force can deal with the fierce animals in the six layers of nebula level?"


    The fierce animals in the six layers of nebula level are almost compared with the common ones in the outside world, right?


    If it can be dealt with, under the level of nebula, Lu Ze''s combat power is quite terrible.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Qiuyue and Shaji are also curious.


    Not only them, but also Lu Ze himself.


    He breathed a little, felt the power of his body quickly becoming full again, calmly thought about it, and then he said, "otherwise, if we encounter it next time, let''s try it?"


    He''s a little moved.


    Although the level of red spirit liquid can''t be used even for the level of six level fierce beast of nebula level, the magic glass ball is useful.


    Also, he wants to see where his limits are.


    In this way, he can know when he can go up rashly and when he should be careful outside.


    Otherwise, I would have been reckless at any time. I don''t know how to die.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned.


    Several people looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "Sir, are we really going to try it?" said Alice, a little guilty


    Although I must die once a day, I feel that it''s not worth dying in such a bottomless situation.


    Lin Ling picked up the eyebrow and said, "I think we can try it, so that we can know where our limit is."


    She has the same idea as Lu Ze.


    Lu Li smiled: "Lu Ze said that, but I have no problem."


    "Autumn Moon and gauze also smile way:" I also have no opinion


    Nangong Jing is eager to try: "let''s go together, the fierce animal in the six layers of nebula level. Don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    Alice agreed to see the others, although she was still very counselled, but she still spit out her tongue: "OK."Seeing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s try next time we find another fierce animal with six layers of nebula level."


    "Well."


    During the conversation, the body of the Yellow wolf had turned to ashes. Lu Ze picked up the things and several people continued to fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Luze several people are flying in the air, looking for prey.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s eyes brightened, showing a surprise look.


    She turned her head to look at the desert on the right: "there is a four layer super fierce animal at the level of nebula!"


    Hearing this, several people in Luze showed a surprise smile.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ze said


    Several people quickly toward the direction of Lin Ling''s direction.


    Before long, they felt the strong breath in a far area hotter than the ordinary desert.


    This breath is much stronger than that of the previous cloud level five layer tawny wolf.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and looked rather grave.


    When the people in Luze felt the breath, the violent breath in the distance began to boil. Obviously, the super fierce beast also found them.


    "Hiss ~!"


    In the distance, the temperature over the blazing desert suddenly became higher and the air twisted.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar. In the area of several kilometers around, there was a rising magma. A huge Ruby scorpion rushed out of the magma and floated in the air, as if the eyes of the flame were staring at several people in Luze.


    The magma from the yellow desert has also surrounded its whole body at the moment, with tremendous momentum.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze said solemnly, "I''ll go first, and you''ll help me in the back."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded all over the world. Lu Ze''s whole body was full of power. The fire system was working and the fire spread.


    The original horrible magma around the ruby giant scorpion evaporated in the field of fire magic, and then melted into the field.


    Seeing this scene, the ruby giant Scorpion was stunned, some did not expect.


    Then, his eyes flashed a little rage, and he raised his head and made a hiss.


    In the roar, there is a complicated red Rune flow around the body of the ruby scorpion.


    However, in the circulation of the red rune, there is no fire divination. It finds that all fire elements are out of its control.


    In this sea of fire, it can''t use fire magic at all?!


    When the ruby Scorpion was a little confused, there was a red Rune flow around Lu Ze in the distance.


    In the field of fire, it''s not so good to use other powers and magic. The best one is fire magic.


    But it''s a little sad that Lu Ze''s fire divinity level is not high.


    Flame amplification.


    This is a long time ago.


    However, in the field, the growth effect for Luze is enormous.


    Boom!


    With a line of runes integrated into Lu Ze''s body, the invisible pressure spread.


    The fire was moving on his body, and Lu Ze seemed to be covered with a layer of red armor.


    His body disappeared and appeared in front of the ruby scorpion.


    Feeling the strong breath of Lu Ze suddenly appeared, the ruby giant scorpion immediately put up its tail, and its body was tense.


    Its huge pliers swept towards Luze.


    Although there is no magic and magic, the strength of spirit and body of super fierce beast is not weak.


    At this time, several people in Nangong Jing in the distance used petrifaction and charm.


    The spirit power of the ruby scorpion suddenly fluctuates, and the movement of the body becomes slow.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. His hands and feet were burning with horrible flames. His body was slightly sideways, and he easily escaped the pincers of the ruby scorpion.


    Then he kicked his right foot on the head of the ruby scorpion.


    Boom!!!


    There was a crack in the carapace on the head of the ruby scorpion, and blood gushed out.


    The furious force flies out with the body of the ruby scorpion.


    "Hiss!"


    The ruby scorpion makes a scream. However, without the most powerful fire magic, the ruby scorpion can''t get out of control as easily as normal.


    Although the control effect is not too great, but for it now, even a little influence has been quite fatal.


    Lu Ze''s body appears again in front of the flying Ruby scorpion.


    He easily escaped the attack of the pincers of the ruby scorpion again, and the flame on his right hand flowed directly on the cracked head of the ruby scorpion.Boom!!!


    The fire gushed out from Lu Ze''s palm, and the furious and hot energy surged directly on his head.


    Suddenly, the ruby scorpion flew out again, and the original cracks became deeper.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared again.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    In a short time, the body of the ruby scorpion and Lu Ze almost disappeared in the sea of fire. Lu Ze''s speed was too fast, and the ruby Scorpion was completely beaten by Lu Ze and flew too fast.


    In the whole sea of fire, only one residual wave spreads in all directions, and the fire wave sweeps through.


    In just three breaths, the roar of the ruby scorpion became weak and almost inaudible.


    At this time, the sea of fire suddenly dissipated, revealing the body of Lu Ze and the ruby giant scorpion.


    At this moment, the head of the ruby giant scorpion is almost smashed. Blood and various tissue fluids flow down the ferocious wound. Its body flies out and falls back in the desert. Its breath is very weak.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s face was pale and his breath was weak. After shaking in the air, he fell directly to the ground.


    His psychic power was completely drained, not even the power to fly.


    At this time, Lu Li appears behind Lu Ze and reaches for him.


    There''s also Alice on the side.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shasha and linling appear in front of the dying Ruby scorpion in the distance.


    Boom! Boom!!


    There was a continuous roar.


    Nangong Jing''s three men attack the dying Ruby scorpion.


    It has to be said that the defense and vitality of the ruby giant scorpion are terrible. Even though it is very weak, and its head has been seriously injured. Nangong Jing has spent more than ten breathing hours before it completely wiped out its vitality.


    During this period, Lu Ze has recovered some strength.


    Lu Ze, Lu Li and ALIS come to Nangong Jing. The body of the ruby scorpion is cool, and it''s beginning to turn to ashes.


    Several people looked at each other with excited smiles.


    In its heyday, four layers of super fierce beasts of nebula level can be killed.


    It seems that the magic of nebula level can be achieved at any time!

 Chapter 1126

    Pick up the things dropped by the ruby scorpion, and several people start to look for the prey again.


    With the experience of this battle, Lu Zeji almost knew where their current limit was.


    When they encounter the common fierce animals in the six layers of nebula, they still have the power of World War I. of course, they may not win.


    More than an hour later, several people in Luze kept hunting and killing fierce animals, with full harvest and constant smiles on their faces.


    Just then, in the area not far from Luze, there was a rush of fury.


    "Ouch!"


    "Zhe!!!"


    The familiar roar made Luze several people tense.


    They turned to see the terrible golden thunder and silver light in the distance, and they were excited.


    Recumbent groove? !


    fight again??


    And it''s so close?!


    At this time, a sharp silver streamer tore up the space and crossed the place where Lu Zeji was. Lu Zeji felt a sharp pain all over his body, then his consciousness dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Wudao room, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes and looked at each other for a while without any words.


    "It''s only a few days. I didn''t expect to start fighting again."


    Nangong Jing could not help complaining.


    Lin Ling could not help but Tucao: "even if we make complaints about it, I never expected to be so close to us!"


    After so many Lord wars, they were directly affected for the first time.


    And then it''s spread to death.


    "What''s more, it''s the silver wolf Lord and the golden thunderhawk Lord who started the fight first."


    The autumn moon and gauze on the edge frowned because of the pain, and said.


    In previous battles, the ice bird Lord and the Firebird LORD fought first. When the golden thunder Eagle Lord came, they fought with the golden thunder Eagle Lord.


    This time, unexpectedly changed.


    Others frowned, too, and looked grave.


    Lu Li said, "it seems that the relationship between the Lords is getting worse."


    Several people all nodded.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s good or bad for us. If it''s not affected, it''s more convenient for us to play wild."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, others also responded.


    Yes, if not, they just need to keep picking up the leak.


    In this way, their resources are too much to use up.


    At this time, Alice said with some expectation: "I don''t know if there will be a situation where the Lord will lose both sides and let us pick up the cheap."


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Seeing the look of Alice''s expectation, Lu Ze was speechless.


    How could it be?!


    Those lords are not fools. How could they get themselves into such a dangerous situation?


    How naive Alice is!


    At this time, the pain also disappeared a lot, Lu Ze smiled and rubbed Alice''s head, said: "OK, divide things."


    Lu Ze took everything out and began to count.


    A few fierce animals of five layers of nebula level were killed, while those of six layers of nebula level were not harvested. However, the ruby giant scorpion killed another one.


    Now, there are three pieces of fire magic runes. As long as there is one more piece, you can get a complete piece of fire magic runes.


    Lu Ze looks forward to it.


    In the current situation, if you can meet a ruby scorpion tomorrow, you can collect all the fire Rune fragments.


    As for the ferocious animals under the four layers of nebula, the number is naturally more.


    After dividing the resources, Lu Ze and other people continued to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Inside the Wudao room, Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed. There is a flash of fire around him.


    At this time, the flame of Lu Ze''s whole body fluctuated, slowly melted into his body and disappeared. Then, Lu Ze opened his eyes and flashed a red Rune in his eyes.


    He raised his right hand slightly, and the flame in his hand flowed, forming a small red fireball like the sun.


    Although the fireball is small, it contains tremendous power of terror.


    This is the fire magic he got from the ruby scorpion.


    To be honest, due to the fact that Lu Ze had the field of fire magic when he was fighting with rubies, rubies can''t even use magic, let alone magic.


    So Lu Ze has never known what the magic of rubies and scorpions is.


    It wasn''t until four days ago that Lu Ze had collected all the fire magic runes that he knew what the magic was.


    This is a fairly powerful type of attack divinity.


    Gather fire to form an energy ball, which is extremely destructive, and has strong explosion and burning effects.With Lutzer''s current power, an energy ball can easily wipe out the entire galaxy.


    So, Lu Ze called this magic the fireball.


    Later, when the female drunkards and the five of them also got fireball skills, all of them used fireball skills together.


    This is one more six fireball cult than five fireballs.


    Think about it and feel terrible!


    After feeling the power in the fireball, Lu Ze dispelled the fireball.


    In another day or two, you will break through to the level.


    Wonderful!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    As long as you reach mastery level, the destructive power of fireball can definitely surpass that of sand system No.1 magic.


    However, the magic of small poison ball is a little special. After all, the effect of small poison ball lies in the strength of poison magic.


    Lu Ze even thought that if the small poison ball and fireball were integrated, how good would the effect be?


    After all, both are balls, and both explode, aren''t they?


    As for fusion, it''s better to wait until he realizes the perfection of fireball skill first.


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    He stood up, stretched out, walked out of the room, and came to the lounge.


    In the rest room, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai are helping Alice to clean up the table, which is already filled with all kinds of glittering spiritual food.


    Seeing Lu Ze come in, Alice said with a smile, "Sir, it''s just the right time to have breakfast."


    Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing an excited look: "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Lu Ze had a little rest, and then came to Jin Yaoxing.


    On the one hand, it''s for the weeping. On the other hand, it''s the day of the final. Lu Zeji is going to host the competition.


    Although they didn''t want to go too much.


    Jin Yaoxing, in front of the old man''s cabin in Nangong.


    Nangong is instructing lvxi to practice.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s several people coming, LV Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened and he smiled and threw himself into the arms of autumn moon and gauze.


    "Sister Hesha!"


    Autumn moon and gauze eyes flash a soft, rubbed Lu Xi''s head: "Xiao Xi, how is it? Did you listen to Nangong grandpa?"


    LV Xi forced to nod: "obedience."


    Nangong old man also came over with his hands on his back.


    Lu Ze nodded and smiled at the old man of Nangong and said, "old man."


    Nangong old man nodded with a smile: "go to feed the weeping girl. How about the corner of her mouth? There is a strong smell in the house from time to time. "


    The old man of Nangong took a look at the direction of the hut, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes.


    Even if he is now a nebula level, feel the breath, still can''t help shivering.


    It''s too strong.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "you should be about to wake up."


    For Nangong''s response, Lu Ze and others were not surprised.


    To be honest, they are also shocked when they feel the smell that comes out from time to time.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man nodded: "then you go."


    Lu Ze nodded and entered the cabin.


    Still lying in bed, I don''t know if she dreamed of something delicious today. Her little round face has a satisfied look and a wisp of saliva flows out from the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze immediately smiled.


    Lu zehehehehe smiled and reached out to rub the small round face. Just then, he felt the murderous look coming from the side.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s body stiffened. He took back his hand without any trace, and gave a calm dry cough: "OK, give this guy food. I think she''s about to wake up."


    Tut, woman!


    Lu Ze feels aggrieved for a while. Isn''t it just a little round face?


    As for this fierce?


    Seeing Lu Ze withdraw his hand, Nangong Jing nodded with satisfaction.


    Later, Lu Zeji took out the red spirit liquid and threw it to Yiwu.


    With the red liquid into the body, all of a sudden, the stars around her become more and more bright.


    A series of terrifying waves came out of her body.


    Feeling the power of terror, Lu Ze''s faces were pale.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but say, "this little guy should have restrained a lot of breath. I didn''t expect that the power was so terrible."


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    "The promotion of this little guy is bigger than before, and I don''t know how strong she can be now?"


    Lu Ze looks forward to it.


    It''s not their boasting, it''s their thighs.When they wake up, they can wave at will.


    With the constant feeding, the stars around her became more and more bright.


    At this time, the eyelashes slightly vibrated and opened their eyes.


    As she opened her eyes, the starlight around her slowly came into her body. There was a flash of starlight in her deep big eyes, and then it slowly dissipated.


    Wake up and sit up from the bed, she blinked, looked around, from the confusion, looked at Alice pitifully: "sister Alice, I want to eat delicious."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    She deserves it!


    I''ll eat it as soon as I wake up!


    Alice smell speech, smilingly rubbed the small head: "well, I''ll give you something to eat later."


    Hearing the words, his eyes twinkled, and he nodded: "Hmmm!"


    At this time, what came to Lu Ze''s mind on the side, he said, "by the way, do you mind if the star curtain can be removed?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he blinked and blinked. There was a continuous flow of stars in his eyes, and the curtain of stars covering the galaxy disappeared immediately.


    Seeing the disappearance of the star curtain, no matter how many people in the galaxy are Nangong, or many Galaxy level and border star level powers, they are stunned at the moment, and then return to their minds.


    All of them were surprised.


    The screen can only be controlled by a whimper. Obviously, the whimper has come to life.


    In the cabin, the starlight in his eyes disappeared and he said, "it has been cancelled."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze and others all smiled.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go out first. There will be a final later."


    "Well."

 Chapter 1127

    Autumn moon and gauze pick up and make a sound, several people walked out of the cabin.


    Outside the hut, the old man of Nangong saw the weeping when he woke up, and suddenly he smiled kindly.


    "When I saw the curtain disappear, I knew I was waking up."


    Later, he said to Luze: "the final is about to start, Luo boy, they are waiting for you outside now."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows slightly: "where is the competition, old man?"


    "In the dawn galaxy, the challenge arena is in the vacuum near the enlightenment star, as you can see in the past."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded: "then we''re over."


    Nangong old man nodded, then said, "wait!"


    Lu Ze several people have some doubts looking at Nangong old man: "what''s the matter, old man?"


    "Don''t go over when you are talking," said the old Nangong with a smile


    Then he looked at him and said, "why don''t you cook fish for me?"


    Hearing this, his eyes brightened, he broke away from the arms of the autumn moon and the gauze, and ran to the old man of Nangong.


    "Good Nangong grandpa!"


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    They looked speechless at the weeping of their swallowing mouths.


    This little guy, a little bit of food was abducted.


    However, this scene is not suitable to take her.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "then I''ll trouble you, old man."


    Nangong old man smiled and waved to Lu Ze: "go ahead."


    Lu Ze''s body glittered with silver and disappeared with Nangong Jing.


    In the vacuum outside Qi Star, a silver light flashed and the bodies of Lu Ze''s several people emerged.


    As soon as they appeared, they saw a huge alloy building floating in a vacuum.


    It''s a huge black arena, which floats smoothly in a deep vacuum and looks very dignified.


    Lu Ze felt a lot of powerful breath from the challenge arena.


    Some of them are familiar with the atmosphere, such as Luo Bingqing.


    Nangong Jing looked at the black arena and grinned, "that''s it."


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and nodded: "it should be, let''s go."


    Several people all nodded, then flew toward the direction of the challenge arena.


    There are many entrances at the bottom of the challenge arena. At the moment, there is a spaceship coming in and out from the entrance. As soon as Luze several people get close to the entrance, they are found by the guards.


    A group of guards in battle armor quickly approached: "stop! What are you... "


    Before they had finished speaking, they stopped at once after they saw the faces of Lu Ze.


    Several people''s faces with a fanatical look, in front of Lu Ze several people made a military salute: "good morning! How are you! "


    Lu Ze several people nodded to them, Lu Ze smiled and said, "hard work, where are Luo Bing feeling them?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, the leader of the guard army quickly said, "please follow me. I''ll take you to Lord Luo."


    Lu Ze nodded: "then lead the way."


    With Lu Ze''s permission, several guards led Lu Ze''s men into a deserted entrance.


    In the distance, we can see the guards of Lu Zeji and the genius on the spaceship watching them leave silently, and the face is also fanatical.


    "I didn''t expect that they really came!"


    "It seems that the finals are really presided over by Chu Yang Jun. I must perform well and get Chu Yang Jun''s attention!"


    "I don''t know if I get the first place, will Mr. Chu Yang look at me more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze and his men followed the guards into the arena. After turning around, they came to a room.


    The captain of the guard army smiled at Lu Ze and said, "Lord Luo is inside."


    Lu Ze smell speech, slightly nodded: "well, hard you."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. It''s my honor to serve Mr. Chu Yang!"


    The captain of the guard shook his head.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "go ahead and do something."


    The captain of the guard army saluted Lu Zeji and then turned to leave.


    And Lu Ze several people pushed open the door, walked directly into.


    In the room, Luo Bingqing, Lin Kuang, xuanyuji and others were all there. When they saw Lu Ze coming in, they were all stunned.


    Later, Lin Kuang grinned: "aze, I thought you were not coming."


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "how about brother Lin Kuang? When will the game start? "Lin Kuang said, "it''s going to start right away. The finals will have the first 100 talents to compete in the ranking competition, select the ranking, and then give rewards according to the ranking."


    Hearing Lin Kuang''s words, Lu Ze''s people all showed a sudden look.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "that should be very interesting."


    After all, this should be the league''s most talented and powerful player to compete in, right?


    As for what the reward is, Lu Zeji doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, the best thing in the Federation is probably the red light group that Lu Ze brought out by himself, or some precious items brought back from the elves.


    According to Lu Ze''s idea, it is probably brought back by the elves.


    After all, Lu Ze''s red light cluster matters a lot. For now, it will take them to show their talent.


    At this time, Luo Bingqing looked at the time and said with a light smile, "OK, it''s almost time. Let''s go up."


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze, indifferent eyes with a trace of teasing: "by the way, when the next opening, ah Ze you want to speak."


    Lu Ze:


    He was a little confused: "me? Speech? "


    The corner of moye''s mouth on the side raised, showing a smile: "the old man said that those young people don''t know how to worship you. If you go to make a speech, the effect is much better than us."


    Other people saw Lu Ze''s face was muddled and forced. They also smiled teasingly.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and his face was speechless.


    He''s been fucked by the old man again.


    Last time I was trapped, when I was back in high school, I was pulled by the old principal to give a speech.


    I didn''t expect to speak again this time.


    He nodded helplessly: "OK."


    Then they left the office and walked up the corridor. Soon they came to the exit.


    The exit is a high platform on which many seats are placed.


    Under the platform, there is a challenge arena with a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    On both sides of the black arena are contestants'' seats, which are now full of contestants.


    After these people saw Lu Ze''s several people coming out, their eyes all showed a look of worship fanaticism.


    In particular, the eyes of female geniuses have been green.


    "Wow! You are so handsome! It''s more handsome than the video! "


    "Ah ah ah ah ~ ~ Chu Yangjun has looked at me. He has looked at me! awsl£¡£¡¡±


    "Go away! You little bitch! What you see clearly is me! "


    "What are you talking about?! Do you want to die? "


    "Ah ~ not convinced?! I''ll see you at the challenge arena later! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the fierce appearance of many beautiful and proud female geniuses, many male geniuses on the edge couldn''t help sweating on their forehead and shaking at the corners of their mouths.


    Although they also adore Chu Yang Jun, can you women be a little more restrained?!


    Do you really think that Chu Yang Jun is deaf?!


    And How sour!


    Although they also know that each other is Chu Yangjun, it''s no surprise that there will be so many female geniuses worshipping each other.


    However, they still feel quite heartbreaking and extremely complicated.


    At the same time, some people''s eyes twinkled, looking at Lu Ze''s eyes with something strange.


    I don''t know. Would you like a man?


    On the arena.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Naturally, he also heard the excited voice of many female talents in the contestant''s table. It was because of this, he could not help but have a cold sweat on his forehead.


    On his side, Nangong Jing and other people are looking at him with some interest.


    He said he was flustered.


    I specially Is that a lie down shot?!


    Is it because I''m so good?


    Even if it''s just a show, it will cause so many beauties to get excited and even fight for him.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    It really can''t blame him.


    Moreover, looking at the eyes of several female drunkards, he wondered if he could go to bed at night.


    It''s hard.


    Even Luo Bingqing on the edge looked at it strangely.


    Luo Bing is just a little funny, but Lin Kuang, Derek, Jack and other people''s eyes are green.


    Special!


    Why?!


    They are also very strong young men, OK?


    Why didn''t these girls get so excited about them before?!


    Is it really because Lu Ze is more handsome than them?!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    They couldn''t accept the idea.


    The atmosphere on the challenge arena was a little strange. Lu Ze dared not think about it. He quickly coughed and came to the front."Quiet!"


    There is a strong breath of nebula level on Lu Ze''s body, and the majestic and mighty sound spreads out.


    Suddenly, the original excited players are quiet down, turned to look at Lu Ze, some shivering in the heart.


    So strong!


    Worthy of being the first emperor of the sun!


    Then, the eyes of the crowd became more fanatical.


    Many talented women''s eyes have turned green, while most men''s eyes are excited and yearning. Only a few men''s eyes are strange,


    feel these strange eyes. Lu Ze doesn''t know why and feels a little cold in his heart.


    And Luo Bingqing on the edge of several people feel Lu Ze''s breath, but also can''t help but pupil a shrink.


    They looked at each other and looked at each other.


    His strength is much stronger than before.


    There was a sigh in their hearts.


    Lu Ze glanced over the contestant seat, smiled and said, "first of all, Congratulations!"


    "To stand here means that you are the most outstanding talents in the Federation! You should be proud of that. "


    "No matter what the final will be like today, all of you will follow me to fairytale."


    "There, you will see the true genius, and you will see the wider world."


    Lu Ze''s words are very simple, but the success makes many talents show the look of expectation and yearning.


    As a genius, who doesn''t have the heart to climb the summit?


    Everyone is looking forward to seeing the power of the elves and the world beyond the galaxy.


    There was a surge of war in the eyes of all.


    Their people''s Chu Yang Jun can even let the elves take the initiative to form an alliance. Then as the talent of the people, they can''t lose face to the people!

 Chapter 1128

    "Well, let''s start the game."


    Lu Ze spoke a little, then he and Nangong Jing and Luo Bingqing went back to their seats.


    Lin Kuang came to the challenge arena and said, "OK, the first game, Liu Yuxi and Jude."


    Lin Kuang''s voice just fell, a black haired man and a blonde man went to the arena.


    Lu Ze glanced a little and found that both of them were the top accomplishments of tongqiaojing.


    This time, the genius includes the levels of tongqijing, moufan, planet and star.


    As for the galaxy level, this is the mainstay of the human race, and there is no way to leave the Federation to study abroad for the time being.


    After all, there are still a lot of human affairs.


    Among these geniuses, there are 20 people who are familiar with the world, 30 people who have lost the world, 30 people at the planetary level, and 20 people at the stellar level.


    The number of talents in transmutation realm and planetary level is the largest, which is also because during this period, although the talents of human race have made rapid progress, they have the greatest potential. Now they are still in the phase of transmutation realm and planetary level.


    Among the young people, there are not many who have reached the star level.


    These star level geniuses are much older than those of Luo Bingqing and others, and even planetary level geniuses are much older than those of Luo Bingqing and others.


    After two talented people from all walks of life went to the challenge arena, they saluted each other and then began to fight.


    It has to be said that because of the vision of Lu Ze''s breakthrough some time ago, both men''s combat power is pretty good.


    Cultivation is the peak of tongqijing, but the combat power has reached the level of the initial transformation. Liu Yuxi''s fire system and Jude''s body spirit are both good.


    Their bodies disappeared in the challenge arena, flashing rapidly. Every time they collided, there was a terrible aftereffect. The whole challenge arena was full of virtual shadows of their bodies flashing, and the roar was endless.


    It''s just the first fight, it''s very intense.


    The battle of tongqiaojing didn''t last long. Just a few tens of seconds later, Jude fought a wave of Liu Yuxi''s damage with his powerful body and spirit. Then he blew Liu Yuxi away with a fist, directly hit him and won the victory.


    However, although Jude won, he was not much better than Liu Yuxi. His whole body was burned and his hands were on his knees. He could not help but gasp violently.


    Seeing this, Lin Kuang picked his eyebrows slightly: "Jude wins!"


    Hearing Lin Kuang''s announcement, Jude was relieved and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Every time he makes progress, he will get more resources, which naturally surprises him.


    Just then, Lu Ze waved a little, and a green streamer shot out of his hand. It split in the air and poured into Liu Yuxi and Jude.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yuxi, who had been seriously injured, recovered instantly, and their exhausted spiritual strength was also recovered.


    Liu Yuxi and Jude felt their recovered body, stupefied, some did not respond.


    Later, the two people showed an excited smile and bowed to Lu Zeyi: "thank you so much, Mr. Chu Yang!"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "you''re very good. Keep working hard later."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, both Liu Yuxi and Jude showed surprise.


    This is the praise of Chu Yang Jun!


    It''s a great honor for them to be praised by Chu Yangjun.


    "Yes!"


    The two answered excitedly.


    "Well, come down to the challenge arena, the next two, Lin Gou and Li Yueyao," Lin said with a big smile


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The competition is going on, and Lu Ze''s people are slowly enjoying it on the high platform.


    It has to be said that the competition between talents is still quite enjoyable. Although there is a big gap in strength compared with Lu Ze, there are still some highlights.


    Every genius has his own understanding of his own supernatural power, martial arts and fighting skills. The occasional emergence of his spiritual light is a little enlightening to the people of Luze.


    After each battle, no matter how many kinds of injuries you suffer, with Lu zezai, you can easily heal them by using the lower wood magic a little.


    The talent selection final was broadcast live in the federal government, and almost all the people in the federal government were watching the broadcast.


    The competition of the best talents from the whole Federation to the star level is very exciting for everyone.


    "Wonderful! It''s wonderful! "


    "I didn''t expect the best genius in our union to be so powerful."


    "Yes, this mishia''s sword has a strong intention. Every sword is like tearing space. Its power is amazing. Kuba''s wind power is also strong. Its speed is so fast. I can''t see his people at all!"


    "Ha ha It''s like you can see the people of mishia... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the citizens of the federal government are just under Xuanwu. After all, genius is a minority. Watching the live broadcast is just watching.When they saw that sword light and wind blade tearing the vacuum, they felt very excited. Who is the most powerful or not?


    "However, I still think that although these talents are very strong, they are still far from compared with the early emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that bullshit? Who is Chu Yang Jun? That''s the pride of our people now! Do you compare Chu Yang Jun with these geniuses? Is this not fair at all to these geniuses? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. Chu Yangjun is now a powerful man at the level of nebula. That''s one of the Optimus Prime of our people. "


    "I still remember the live broadcast a few years ago when Chu Yangjun was still weak. It seemed that it was the first time to fight with the blade demon clan, right? At that time, Chu Yang Jun had the strength to destroy the base of a blade demon clan. At that time, I thought that Chu Yang Jun was absolutely not simple. "


    "Yes, in just a few years, Mr. Chu Yang has brought us a big surprise."


    "Haha It''s been a long time since I saw Chu Yang Jun. it''s lucky to see him in the live broadcast. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the live barrage was discussed by Lu Ze from the talent in the game.


    After discussion for a long time, until the strong ones of the planet level come out, all the people will come back to their senses. The main characters of this competition are these talents.


    "Cough Watch the game... "


    "It is extremely..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The game is going on very fast, with Lu Ze in, all the geniuses don''t need to reply, a game down the moment can be full of state resurrection, the fighting process is also very short, the longest is only a few minutes.


    Tongqiaojing, moufan, planetary level, a game is going on, soon came to the star level game.


    Most of the stars are the genius of the Shenwu army.


    Their battle is much more exciting than the strong of other levels. Even the Luze people are more interested.


    The scene of a game is more and more vast, and the onlookers who watch the live broadcast are immersed in it.


    The fighting was even worse.


    However, for Luze, there is no difference between treating the strong at the star level and treating the strong at other levels.


    Go on with a green light, everything will be OK.


    A few hours later, the stellar battle was over.


    Until the end of the last battle, Lu Ze waved his right hand, two green lights into the body of two men in battle armor.


    The two people who were seriously injured recovered in an instant.


    Later, he smiled and swept over the crowd, saying, "the final of the talent trials is over here, and all of you are doing well."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, many geniuses are excited.


    It is a very proud thing for them to be recognized by Lu Ze.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile: "next, I''ll announce the ranking, tongqiaojing, No. 1, Li Yueyao, No. 2, Lin Gou..."


    Reading the name, Lu Ze still couldn''t help but have some stomach Fei.


    This guy''s name is very similar to what he does in the hunting space.


    It''s all insidious.


    make complaints about it, and Luze continues to read it.


    Soon, after announcing the ranks of all the powerful people in tongqiaojing, moufanjing, planet level and star level, Lu Ze said with a smile: "the reward of this final can be collected later at jinyaoxing."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all the geniuses were excited.


    The reason why I tried so hard to play in the finals is not only to see Lu Ze, but also to reward him.


    Although as talents, their resources will not be lacking, but some precious resources still need their own efforts to obtain.


    After Lu Ze finished, he smiled and said, "OK, the final is over."


    With that, Lu Ze plans to turn around and leave.


    At this time, a clear voice from the ring: "that Then, Lord Lu Ze, can you sign for me? "


    Lu Ze:


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "???"


    Lin Kuang and several others: "..."


    He looked up doubtfully and found a beautiful woman with a bright red face, looking forward to Lu Ze.


    Li Yueyao is the first in tongqiaojing.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    Troughs, this woman! Even with such evil intentions!


    Want to kill him?!


    He had already felt something stirring behind him.


    Just when Lu Ze was about to say no, autumn moon and gauze smiled at Lu Ze and said, "little brother Lu Ze, little fan asked you to sign, so you can sign."


    Lu Li also smiled: "yes, go and sign."


    Lu Ze: "He looked at Nangong Jing with a confused face.


    These guys seem to want to kill him. They even agree to let him sign?


    Especially Lu Li, this guy is a vinegar jar


    It''s not scientific.


    However, it''s not good to see that their looks are not fakes, and they are also the first gifted people in the general sense, so it''s not good to refuse.


    Lu Ze immediately nods grudgingly: "in this case, sign one."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Li Yue shook her eyes and her excited little face became more ruddy.


    Just then, some of the female geniuses on the edge couldn''t help it.


    "Please sign for me, Lord Lu Ze!"


    "And me! And me!! Lord Lu Ze, I am your idol! No No, you are my idol! "


    "I want to I want it too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the female geniuses are excited one by one, and the male geniuses on the edge can''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths and satirize in their hearts.


    Oh, woman!


    Then, a handsome man coughed, took out the paper and pen that had been prepared for a long time from the space ring, and silently followed many female geniuses to fly up.


    "Lord Lu Ze, please sign for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many male geniuses saw this, looked at each other, then silently took out the paper and pen that had already been prepared, and followed up.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at the numerous talents coming from the group, Lu Ze felt numb.


    "Don''t worry, come one by one!"

 Chapter 1129

    After signing for these talents, Lu Ze felt tired.


    Gee, I didn''t expect these geniuses to be so crazy.


    Lu Ze looked at the genius who had gone on a contented journey, but he couldn''t help but feel a bit frightened.


    At this time, Derek on the side looked at Lu Ze with a sad face, and could not help complaining: "why do these geniuses ask for his autograph every time? Why didn''t anyone ask me to sign it? Isn''t that right? "


    Especially those girls.


    One by one looks so pretty. Why are Lu Ze so crazy?


    The side of Jack and others also nodded, a face can not accept.


    Lu Ze saw this, some smug smile: "no way, after all, I look handsome."


    Hearing this, several people are the corners of their mouths twitching.


    Although I would like to refute, after all, no one asked for their signature, which always felt a little less flavor.


    Only on the edge of Luo Bing feeling a face indifferent, with a smile.


    He said with a smile, "Azer, when are we going to the Elven kingdom?"


    Hearing Luo Bingqing''s words, others also looked over.


    Lu Ze thought about it, smiled and said, "go back and ask the old man if they have anything else. If it''s OK, we''ll start as soon as possible."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone nodded.


    Dai''er stretched out, smiled and said, "let''s go to the old man first."


    Several people all nodded.


    Later, they tear up the space and come to jinyaoxing.


    Because the finals have been going on for a day, when we arrived at jinyaoxing, it was evening.


    Under the starlight, Nangong and Lin are sitting in the open space outside the cabin, burning a bonfire and grilling fish.


    Two little guys, Lingling and lvxi, squatted on the ground, looking forward to the huge roast fish three meters long.


    Especially the weeping, is swallowing.


    A wave of space tore a crack, and several people came out of the crack.


    As soon as he came out, Nangong Jing sniffed his nose, his eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "it''s so fragrant! Father, are you ready for us? "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s careless voice, Nangong old man rolled his eyes and said, "no, go fishing by yourself!"


    After hearing the words of Nangong old man, Nangong left her mouth and murmured: "you can fish by yourself! Don''t ask me for a drink next time! "


    Said, she took out the fishing rod from the space ring and walked towards the river.


    The autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice look at the back of Nangong Jing and follow them with a smile.


    Lin turned over the huge grilled fish on the fire, then looked up at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "the final is over?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    I''m afraid these two old guys don''t pay attention at all?


    Luo Bingqing smiled lightly: "it''s over."


    Lin Lao nodded: "well, you guys have worked hard. Let''s get some fish and have a meal together."


    Lin Kuang is looking at Lin Lao, some eager to try: "father, is there anything else in the family? If it''s OK, we''ll go to the Elves as soon as possible? "


    Saying, Lin Kuang''s eyes flashed a trace of war.


    He wondered how talented the Elves were.


    Not only Lin Kuang, but also Luo Bingqing.


    As the geniuses of the human race, they naturally have self-knowledge, and certainly will not be the opponents of Genie geniuses.


    But now it''s different.


    Now they have been using the red and purple light balls given by Lu Ze, and even the magic glass balls and magic runes.


    Although their combat power can''t be so exaggerated as those of Luze, it''s already quite powerful.


    In particular, some time ago in the virtual universe of the logging experience, let their mind precipitation down, but also let them have a stronger belief.


    What about the geniuses?


    They are not inferior to others!


    Hearing Lin Kuang''s words, Lin Lao glanced at him and said angrily, "what''s the hurry? What''s the big deal? Don''t you look at the child of Lingling, who is very calm? "


    Lin Kuang:


    Hearing Lin Lao''s words, Lin Kuang turned to look at Lin Ling who was fishing leisurely by the river. The whole person was not good.


    What''s the situation of his sister? Can he not know?


    There''s no way they can compete, right?


    How can ordinary Genie talents, who are based on their current accomplishments and fighting power, be seen by her?


    I''m afraid even if it''s a fairy saint, it''s just like that in her eyes, isn''t it?


    Thinking, Lin Kuang was very sad.


    He''s too hard to be a brother, and his sister''s strength is too terrible. Does he even dislike him?I am so depressed.


    If only he were a brother.


    Seeing Lin Lao scolding Lin Kuang, Lin Kuang''s suspicious appearance of life, Jack several people are hook mouth corner, a want to laugh and embarrassed smile appearance.


    But after thinking about it, they found that Lin Ling was so much smaller than them. As a result, her strength was far beyond them, and the smile on their face disappeared.


    For a while, several people are embarrassed to talk.


    At this time, Nangong old man raised his head, thought about it, and said, "now that the star curtain has disappeared, it''s time to invite the races of the eastern region to our Federation. On the one hand, it''s a guest, on the other hand, it''s time to discuss specific matters of cooperation."


    Think of the fact that their people have cooperated with many powerful races in the eastern region, and even formed an alliance with the elves.


    As a result, these allies and partners could not even enter their galaxy.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Now it''s almost time for someone to come and be a guest.


    Said, he looked at Lu Ze: "ah Ze, when you get in touch with elder Anton of the eastern region?"


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze immediately nodded: "no problem, old man."


    Just in time, let uncle Anton take them to the Elven sanctuary.


    After all, he was not very familiar with the Elven sanctuary.


    Nangong old man nodded: "well, then wait until after this party."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lin Kuang and others were disappointed, but they nodded.


    Although they want to meet the geniuses early, after all, this party is really needed.


    "Good old man."


    "Since there''s no problem, you can go fishing too. What''s here is not for you!"


    With that, Nangong old man waved and drove several people away.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Their hearts were broken when they saw Nangong''s old man wave to drive people away.


    Anyway, they also presided over the competition. There is no credit or hardship.


    As a result, he was demoted and killed. The thief was miserable!


    Several people looked enviously and squatted on the edge, curious to see their Lingying and lvxi. Then they reluctantly came to the river and fished with Nangong Jing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the grilled fish of Nangong Laozi is really unique, which is obviously studied.


    In particular, I have cooked fish so many times for you, and you will be more skilled.


    The people in Luze are satisfied with their food.


    Eating grilled fish and drinking golden fruit wine, the atmosphere is very harmonious beside the campfire.


    At this time, Lin Ling on the edge bit the fish in his hand, thought of something, looked at Lin on the edge, and said, "by the way, Grandpa, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you, but I didn''t get a chance. Now I want to ask you."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s people all looked at Lin Ling curiously.


    This wench unexpectedly has something to ask old Lin?


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong and Lin himself were stunned. Some of them didn''t think of it.


    Old Lin smiled and took a sip of wine. Looking at Lin Ling, his eyes were full of doting: "what''s the matter with Ling Ling?"


    This is his most outstanding offspring!


    What''s more, I''m still a younger generation growing up with myself!


    Lin Ling can have today. Lin is very proud and happy for Lin Ling.


    When Lin Ling heard Lin''s words, she took a sip. After a pause, she asked, "just a few months ago, we took part in a campaign organized by green front to suppress insect nests..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Ze, who had some doubts at first, was shocked by his body, opened his eyes wide and showed a sudden look.


    They understand what Lin Ling wants to ask.


    The powerful of the high demon clan casts a charge against the dead!


    It''s very similar to the curse Lin received before.


    The Nangong old man who was listening to Lin Ling, Lin Lao and Lin Kuang were confused when they saw the fierce reaction of Lu Ze.


    At this time, Lin Ling continued to say, "at that time, some of the talents led by the high demons cooperated with us to successfully exterminate the insect nest."


    Said, she looked at Lin: "at that time, a powerful nebular of the higher demons used a base card, and the energy of that base card was very similar to the curse of your grandfather at that time..."


    At this point, Lin Lao''s hand holding the glass froze, and his old face looked gloomy in the light of the fire.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Seeing Lin''s appearance, Lu Ze''s people looked at each other and understood the situation naturally.


    I''m afraid that Lin Lao''s injury at that time had nothing to do with the higher demons.


    At this time, there is a cold murderous feeling emerging on the edge, Lin Kuang''s eyes are red, and his whole body is flickering with blood and spirit.His face was a little ferocious, and he said, "Lingling, do you mean that the curse of the old man was planted by the higher demons?"


    His voice trembled and his anger was about to overflow.


    In his impression, Mr. Lin has always been a kind old man. When he was a child, he was naughty. When he was beaten by his parents, Mr. Lin protected him.


    Moreover, Lin Lao was a sage before. Although his cultivation was gone, he still adored Lin Lao very much. He even wanted to work hard to cultivate and guard the human race in the future.


    Although Lin took Lin Ling to the Terence system to live in seclusion because of his mother''s affairs, it doesn''t mean that Lin Kuang didn''t worship his father.


    Now, knowing the enemy who hurt the old man at that time, he can''t suppress his killing intention and anger.


    The original peaceful atmosphere beside the campfire became very depressing, and everyone did not speak when they saw Lin.

 Chapter 1130

    After the silence for a long time, Nangong old man looked at Lin and asked: "Laolin, Lingling, is it true?"


    Before, some of their old guys saw that Lin was getting depressed after being cursed. Naturally, they were very angry. They also asked Lin who did it countless times, but Lin never said it.


    Unexpectedly, it was a high demon clan?


    No wonder, Lin never said that before.


    With the strength of the human race at that time, in the face of such a powerful race as the high demons, let alone revenge, maybe we have to worry about whether the high demons will kill their race.


    So, Lin can only bear it silently.


    Under the gaze of Nangong old man and Lu Ze, Lin slightly breathed and nodded slowly: "well, it''s really a high demon."


    As he said, he looked up at the deep starlight in the distance and said: "last time I went out to seek a breakthrough, I met a high demon at the level of nebula in a secret place. At that time, the high demon had the power to kill me by flipping his hands, but he used a thread of death magic to plant a death curse for me. I think it was to play with me?"


    Lin Lao can still recall the joking eyes of the high demon at that time in his mind.


    It''s a cat''s look at a mouse.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhiming to remove his curse at that time, the high Demon power would have succeeded.


    He did not have any ability to resist the curse of death. He could only wait for death in despair.


    Hearing old Lin''s words, the face of Nangong old man became cold and incomparable, and his whole breath was slightly surging out of control.


    Lu Zeji and Luo Bingqing also narrowed their eyes, their eyes twinkling with cold light.


    At this time, Lin Ling smiled and his eyes were cold: "Grandpa, isn''t it the high demon clan? When I break through to the star level, I will revenge you!"


    Now she has the courage to say such things.


    Hearing this, Lin Lao smiled a little, his whole body was full of sharp breath, and said, "I didn''t want to revenge for our poor strength, but now, I will revenge myself for this revenge."


    Now, his origin has been restored, and his accomplishments have been promoted very quickly. It is estimated that he will soon surpass the high demon clan at that time. It is not difficult to get revenge.


    Feeling the sharp breath of Lin, Nangong grinned: "it seems that our next development will be in the direction of the devil kingdom."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    Now the elves and their Terrans are allied. If the Terrans settle down for a while, they can try to expand their territory to the higher demons in the future.


    Later, Nangong old man said with a smile: "however, after all, the higher demons are star level civilization, which needs to be discussed in a long way. In this period of time, our people are still in the process of telling development, so we don''t need to worry for the moment."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of Lin Lao''s business, people were not in the mood to continue to eat grilled fish. After eating a little, Nangong Lao Zi began to contact all races in the eastern region, including the allies of the human race, the barbarian race, the Yi race and the Tuan race.


    It has to be said that the Yi and Tuan nationalities of the barbarians are of little help to the development of the ethnic group.


    But in the past thousand years, the relationship between the four ethnic groups has been quite good. Now that the human race has risen, it will not forget the little friends who used to play together.


    The strong of the three ethnic groups heard Nangong''s father invite them to participate in this grand event, and they all jumped up excitedly, indicating that the leaders of the three ethnic groups would come in person.


    Later, Nangong Laozi contacted the last confirmed cooperative race, as well as the previous race at the top of the nebula level outside the star screen.


    As soon as everyone heard that the curtain of stars had dissipated, they all said they would come here in a few days.


    Lu Ze contacts Anton.


    Although the Zerg have been eliminated now, the green front branch of the eastern region has not been cancelled, because it is necessary to take care of the human side during this period of time.


    Anton got excited when he heard about the disappearance of the curtain.


    He said he would inform the family and send representatives to attend the party.


    After the contact, Lu Zeji said goodbye to the Nangong masters, and they went back to the Wudao room of shenwuxing.


    The weeping took lvxi back to the orphanage.


    Back to the enlightenment room, it''s too late.


    Luze several people sit cross knee and enter the hunting space.


    In the hunting space, the bodies of Luze people emerge.


    Boom!!


    As soon as their bodies appeared in the hunting space, a violent force surged up not far away. The roar resounded through the world, and the afterwaves spread to all sides. The yellow sand rose, and the sky turned yellow.Lu Ze''s men all picked their eyebrows slightly and turned their heads to see the fighting area.


    Lin Ling''s eyes were glittering with fluorescence, and he said with a smile: "it''s two six layer beasts of nebula level."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze suddenly showed a kind smile: "what can''t be said well? Let''s go and have a look, and advise against it. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people turned their eyes, but they didn''t object.


    Several people flew in the direction of fighting, and soon saw the scene of fighting in the distance.


    It''s a battle between a huge, unparalleled, earthy Python and a giant wolf that burns with fire.


    A Python and a wolf are twinkling in the air. Every time they collide, the spirit light of yellow and red is surging, and the afterwaves are surging in all directions, bringing up the terrible storm. The fire and sandstorm make the heaven and earth become abnormal mess.


    "Ow!"


    "Hiss!"


    There was a roar, and the attack of the two fierce beasts was terrifying.


    Luze several people convergence breath, standing in the distance not close.


    The strength of these two fierce beasts is not weak.


    Nebular level six, or even close to nebular level seven.


    Lu Ze broke out with all his strength, and the field of use was almost tied with one of them.


    As for two


    I''m sorry to disturb you.


    Now two fierce animals are fighting to death, which is a good thing for the people of Luze. As long as they wait for these two guys to consume almost, they can go up and pick up the cheapest.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The roar is like thunder, resounding all over the world. With the passage of time, the battle becomes more and more fierce.


    The eyes of the two fierce animals are red, and they have no scruples about anything else, but only each other.


    Every collision, there is blood gushing out.


    Before long, the two fierce beasts were already scarred.


    Their whole breath, from the original state of the whole body, is weaker than half of the original.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss ~!"


    After another collision, the Python and the wolf''s body flew out at the same time.


    A boa and a wolf were fighting each other in the air, making a roar of fury, but they didn''t mean to continue fighting.


    Obviously, they also know that the other side is no less than their own opponent.


    Both the fierce beasts have already had some retreats.


    Just then, Lu Ze, who was watching the drama in the distance, raised his mouth and showed a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ze''s voice had just fallen, his body was shining with silver light, and his body appeared on the edge of the fire wolf in an instant.


    As soon as his body appeared, the sea of terror spread to all sides with him as the center.


    Fire is the realm of magic!


    At the same time, a series of complex magical runes surged in the sea of fire, and Lu Ze''s breath surged again.


    Flame amplification.


    Boom!!


    The violent and incomparable power gushed out of Lu Ze''s body, which made the two fierce beasts who had been injured tense up.


    Lu Ze''s face was cold and fierce, and he clenched his right hand, and one blow went to a wound on the waist of the burning wolf.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s attack, the fire wolf suddenly burst with sweat, and his whole body flashed with fire. He wanted to use the fire magic.


    However, as soon as it was put into operation, the fire was integrated into the field,


    it was stunned, and the wolf''s eyes were full of question marks.


    However, the front of Lu Ze''s fist is close to the body, and the fire wolf has no time to think about it. He turns to avoid Lu Ze''s attack.


    At this time, its breath fluctuated, became a little confused, and its body speed slowed down a lot.


    Boom!!


    Originally injured, he was interfered by Nangong Jing several people. Although the fire wolf was not weak, he still failed to escape Lu Ze''s attack.


    The fist burning red fire heavily blows at the wound cut by python with the sand blade before the wolf waist.


    The red flame surged, and the furious force rushed into its body. Suddenly, a smell of meat came, accompanied by the sound of broken bones.


    Being hit so hard, the body of the fire wolf flew out, and the blood was spewed out with a large mouth, which was mixed with internal organs.


    Looking at the fire wave flying backward, Lu Ze''s body followed closely, and his right foot kicked heavily in the position of the previous boom.


    Boom!!


    Under one foot, the raging power surged, and kicked the back of the fire wave. The raging fire rushed into the body of the fire wave, burning its internal organs, and instantly wiped out its vitality.


    Lu Ze did not continue to see the body of the fire wave that slowly turned into ashes in the desert, but turned to look at the python floating in the air.


    At the moment, Python''s huge eyes still have some confusion.


    Recumbent groove?What just happened?!


    Lu Ze''s attack was too fast. With one fist and one foot, he could not breathe.


    Python and the fire wolf had a close fight, but also thought, let''s call together, and then retreat.


    In this way, there is face and no need to worry about life safety.


    Unexpectedly, in such a moment, and it hit a close fire wolf unexpectedly so no?


    Python looks at Lu Ze with some horror.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t hesitate at all. The sea of fire around him dissipated, and the dust appeared all over the sky. Then he killed the python.


    Joking, the consumption of the field is so large, where does he come from to pretend to be forced?


    Kill first!


    Seeing Lu Zechong coming, the python who had the intention to back suddenly roared and wanted to back.


    "Want to run?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of cold and rushed up in an instant.

 Chapter 1131

    Boom!!


    A roar resounded all over the world, and Lu Ze kicked the python who was going to escape.


    "Hiss ~!"


    Suddenly, the python made a shrill scream, and his body flew out under the terrifying power of Lu Ze, spilling a lot of blood in the air, even his body twisted unnaturally.


    Lu Ze looks at the Python Flying backward. There is a flow of yellow runes in his eyes. He holds it in the void with his left hand.


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the yellow sand condenses, forming a huge and incomparable yellow palm.


    The palm of the hand directly grasps the Python Flying backward in the hand, as if grasping a small loach.


    His lips were slightly pursed, the runes in his eyes flashed, and the power of terror broke out.


    Click, click, click


    A series of bone cracking sounds sounded, and Python''s tail, exposed outside of the palm of his hand, twisted and struggled violently, but after struggling, it fell down softly and the vitality disappeared.


    Feeling the Python''s vitality dissipated, Lu Ze collected the sand system magic realm and sand system No. 1 magic.


    With Lu Ze, the huge palms in the air were folded up and turned into a yellow sand, which was dispersed in the air under the storm.


    The body of the bloody Python fell heavily from the air.


    Lu Ze''s face was pale, sweat was left on his forehead, and his breath was a little short.


    He felt the emptiness of his body and sighed.


    There are still some problems.


    It''s too expensive.


    At this time, several voices broke through the air and Nangong Jing several people came to Luze several people''s side.


    Autumn moon and gauze hold Lu Ze''s shaky body and ask, "how is Lu Ze''s little brother, OK?"


    Lu Ze smiled and shook his head: "it''s just a little bit of consumption."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Then, Alice looked at the two bodies on the ground slowly turning into ashes, showing a surprise smile.


    "I didn''t expect to have such good luck this time. It''s just come in and a big harvest!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Nangong Jing and others also smiled.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "if such a strong fierce beast is in its heyday, we will draw at most. When my strength is exhausted, we may not even run. This time, we are lucky enough."


    There are two fierce beasts at the top of six layers of nebula level!


    Lu Li said with a smile, "go and pick up the things."


    The body of the former wolf has completely turned to ashes.


    Luze several people came to the body of the fire wolf and saw the falling objects on the ground.


    Five drops of red, five drops of purple, a fire magic glass ball, and a red crystal.


    Seeing the red crystal, Lu Ze''s people all showed a trace of surprise.


    "This is the call crystal?"


    Looking at the red crystal, Lin Ling asked curiously.


    The previous summoning crystals were all from the ruby scorpion. This fire wolf is just an ordinary magical beast. How could there be summoning crystals?


    It''s not only Lin Ling, but also Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze put away the red crystal, smiled and said, "I''ll know when I go out and have a look."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded.


    Lu Ze also has a point.


    Later, several people went to the Python''s body and picked up the fallen objects.


    The items dropped by Python are normal. There are no other red spirit liquid, purple spirit liquid and magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze picked up the things, smiled and said, "go ahead."


    Then they left the battle area and flew away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After three days in the hunting space, there are a large number of fierce animals killed by several people in Luze, and the highest one is the fierce animal in the six layers of nebula level.


    However, it''s just a fierce beast that has just entered the sixth level of the nebular level, which is slightly smaller than the first two.


    I also met a 4-layer Ruby scorpion at the level of nebula. After being killed, I got a piece of magic rune.


    There are too many fierce animals in the remaining five layers and below. Lu Ze has not counted them.


    In these three days, Lu Zeji also found a Gobi desert and emptied several nests, all of which were sand beetles and sand scorpions.


    Although it''s useless for Lu Zeji to collect the fallen things from these fierce beasts, they can be given to the old man for distribution.


    The more resources, the better.


    In addition to the Gobi desert, a huge oasis has been found.


    However, after Lin Ling''s inspection, there is a super fierce animal with eight or nine layers of nebula level in the oasis.This fierce beast is a little too strong. The people of Luze think it''s better to counsel them. They finally choose to make a detour.


    Otherwise, with their current strength, I''m afraid they will be found before they get close to them, and then they will be run over to death, right?


    On the whole, the harvest is quite good.


    In the desert, Luze people are looking for prey.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s body was in a daze, and there was a glimmer of fluorescence in her eyes.


    Pointing to the right, she said excitedly, "there''s a super fierce animal with four layers of nebula!"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Just as Lu Zeji was about to turn around and leave, suddenly there was a violent atmosphere rising in the distance.


    Boom!!!


    "I don''t know!"


    The sound and roar resounded through the world.


    The smile on Lu Zeji''s face froze in place and his body stopped.


    "Fighting again?"


    Lu Ze was surprised to see the rising fire and golden thunder in the distance.


    He is a little confused. These lords are getting more and more addicted recently.


    Nangong Jing said, "let''s avoid it first."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, several people nodded.


    It''s common sense to hide first when the Lord is fierce.


    Just as Luze couple turned around and wanted to run away from the battlefield, a huge silver wolf suddenly appeared in front of Luze couple when the space before them suddenly fluctuated.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the big silver wolf, Lu Ze''s men suddenly stopped and did not dare to move.


    Lord silver wolf?!


    It''s here?!


    The silver giant wave''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield in the distance. At this time, its body seemed to find Lu Zeji, whose indifferent eyes swept Lu Zeji.


    Later, Lu Ze felt that the surrounding space was broken, his whole body suffered a sharp pain, and his consciousness dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Wudao room, Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a sharp pain in his eyes.


    Several people looked at each other, all of them could not help but pull at the corners of their mouths, with no words on their faces.


    Who are they trying to provoke?


    Obviously, it''s just because the Lord''s big man started fighting and wanted to find a place to hide. I was so lucky that I met the silver wolf Lord.


    Lu Ze recalled the previous death process and couldn''t help but feel numb.


    It''s worthy of being Lord of the silver wolf. The war power is really terrible.


    Just look at them, the space is broken, directly bury them.


    He can''t even resist.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Ze no longer thought about it.


    After all, it''s a strong player at the star level, and it''s also a strong leader.


    No, that''s not true.


    The Nangong Jing people on the side lean on Lu Ze''s body, the body is slightly trembling, obviously the pain is some severe.


    Nangong Jing breathed in the cold air painfully and said: "the battle between the Lord and the fierce beast is more and more frequent now."


    "Yes, it''s a few days ahead of the last war."


    Lu Li nodded.


    Lin Ling said, "if we go on like this, we will not enter the hunting space every day. Are the Lords and beasts fighting?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help but froze.


    He''s a little uncertain: " Should it not be possible? "


    If it''s true, they may have been affected by the aftershocks before they got in?


    Who can stand that?


    The atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze smiled and said, "well, it''s useless to think more now. Let''s see later."


    "Well."


    A moment later, the sharp pain of several people dissipated. Lu Ze smiled and said, "come on, divide the resources."


    Saying that, Lu Ze took out the harvest of the previous fighting field and began to distribute.


    Red spirit liquid, purple spirit liquid, magic glass ball and so on. Everyone has points.


    Later, Lu Ze took out the red crystal that the wolf had fallen before.


    "This is the call crystal?"


    He didn''t know. Could ordinary fierce animals also drop the summoning crystal?


    "Sir, would you like to open it?"


    Alice looked at Lu Ze curiously.


    Lu Ze nodded his head, and his mental power flowed into the red crystal.


    Suddenly, the red crystal exudes a dazzling red glow.


    The light dissipated, and the things in the red crystal also showed their true faces.


    It''s a red breastplate.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze opened their eyes."With crystal?"


    Nangong Jing is a little surprised. The last equipment crystal was dropped by sand beetle. They haven''t changed it yet.


    Although their current accomplishments have been upgraded to the level of nebula, and the effect of the sand beetle suit has been greatly reduced, it is still the best armor for them.


    So they never found a replacement.


    Unexpectedly, there is a new equipment crystal now.


    Later, she looked at Lu Ze and asked, "what''s the effect?"


    Lu Ze looked at the information in the crystal and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow: "the effect is good. It''s a cloud level armor, which can resist the attack of five layers of the cloud level. It''s good for increasing the power of the spirit. It''s much better than our previous sand beetle suit."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s surprise look on her face was even more colorful.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile slightly: "it seems that we can change new equipment."


    Lu Li said with a smile, "Lu Ze, change it for a look."


    Lu Ze nodded and touched the red crystal with mental force. Suddenly, the red crystal poured into Lu Ze''s body. Then, there was a red light and a yellow light flashing in his chest. A crystal shot out of his body.


    Inside the crystal is the former sand beetle breastplate.


    Lu Ze put away the crystal of the sand beetle''s breastplate, and then his mind moved. The red armor covered his body.


    He felt the improvement of his spiritual power and nodded with satisfaction: "the effect is not bad."


    Later, he showed other equipment.


    The whole body is tawny, only the breastplate is red.


    Lu Ze can''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth: "it just looks a little strange."


    It''s no different.


    Nangong Jing several people smell the words, but also some strange look at Lu Ze''s dress.


    They had an idea in their hearts.


    Don''t change your equipment until you have a complete set.

 Chapter 1132

    The next morning, shenwuxing.


    In the underground cavity of Shenwu army base.


    Xu binbai and Liu Zhiyun are waiting for something in the void.


    At this time, a silver flash, more than ten tall figures appeared in the hole.


    The leader is the barbarian clan leader who looks old, but still has a strong and dignified breath.


    After the chiefs of the barbarians, there are also the elders of the barbarians, such as wendali, and the later stage shows of the two barbarians, mankun and manxiu.


    After many barbarian clan leaders came out, Xu Bingbai greeted them, looked at the leader of the barbarian clan, with some respect in his eyes, and grinned, "barbarian, long time no see."


    Hearing Xu binbai''s words, the patriarch of the barbarian nationality looked up and down at Xu binbai and couldn''t help sighing: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I didn''t expect that some of you little guys have grown to this stage."


    He still remembers that when Xu binbai and his men came to the barbarians to seek alliance, they were still a little immature. It was only a thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, they were all at the level of nebula.


    He can''t see through the strength.


    It can only be said that the world is changing.


    "Haha, it''s also because we have a good luck in the human race," Xu said with a grin


    Hearing Xu binbai''s words, all the people of the barbarians were pulling at each other''s mouths. They felt a little heartbroken.


    The head of the barbarian clan smiled and said, "it''s really a kind of grand fortune for you people to have aze. It''s really enviable."


    In just a few years, the human race has risen to this point. Is it not realistic to say that we do not envy?


    They were green with envy.


    Said, he remembered: "last time that kid helped us solve the Zerg, but he didn''t have time to thank him well. How is he now?"


    "Now they are having breakfast," said Xu Bingbai with a smile


    Xu binbai is quite clear about the work and rest of Lu Ze''s people. Calculate the time. Now they should have finished their training and started to eat breakfast, right?


    All the Barbarians: "..."


    When the atmosphere was silent, the barbarian chief laughed and said, "by the way, last time I saw aze, it seemed that he liked to eat delicious food. This time we brought some special products."


    Hearing the words of the barbarian patriarch, Xu binbai opened his eyes with a smile and said, "then I''ll thank the elder for aze. He should be very happy."


    The head of the barbarian clan nodded, then turned around to look around, smiled and said, "haven''t the wing clan and the Tuan clan arrived yet?"


    "Xu binbai said with a smile:" it should be fast, right


    At this time, there were two silver flashes in a row. More than ten people of Yizu and Tuan Tuan appeared in the underground space.


    The wing clan is headed by an old man with white hair, followed by Doris and other wing clan elders, and the Tianjiao of Eddie and Brenda.


    Tuan clan looks almost the same, and feels like a soft glutinous rice. The first group of glutinous rice may be a little more mellow. Behind them, there are Qiu Qi and other group elders, and Tianjiao of Qiulin and qiu''an.


    After the appearance of the Yi and Tuan, they all saw Xu binbai and many other strong men of the barbarians.


    With a smile on their faces, they came over.


    The leader of the Yi clan and the Tuan clan nodded to Xu binbai and the barbarian clan and said hello with a smile.


    After they exchanged greetings, the leader of the Yi clan asked curiously, "by the way, Xu boy, are those races here?"


    Hearing the words of the leader of Yizu, Xu binbai said with a smile: "the strong of other races are expected to come in these days. As for the elves, they may come in these two days."


    Hearing this, man Wu smiled at Xu binbai and said, "thank you very much, Xu boy."


    It''s not only Manwu, but also other strong people of the three ethnic groups look at Xu binbai gratefully.


    This grand event, however, even the Elves will come. There are several races at the top of the nebula level, and others are Nebula level. The galaxy level races are only their barbarians, wings and regiments.


    In principle, the three ethnic groups are obviously not qualified to attend such a grand event.


    However, the human race did not forget the old love and invited them to come, which is immeasurable for the future development of their race.


    This kindness is too great.


    When Xu binbai heard the words, he grinned: "if there were no three of you, we would not be today. Since the barbarians, the Yis and the tuantans did not treat us badly, we will not treat you three badly. "


    Hearing Xu binbai''s words, Wuwu laughed: "hahaha! I knew my eyes were right! At that time, alliance with your people was the right choice for me in my life! "


    Xu binbai smiled: "since you are all here, let''s go out first. I have arranged your residence.""Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, from time to time, the fleets of nebular races came to the galaxy. These were all the race strongmen invited by Nangong Laozi to attend the grand gathering.


    In addition to the ethnic strongmen invited to the event, there are also many uninvited races coming to the galaxy.


    Although they were not invited, after all, the galaxy is not closed. They can come naturally if they want to. Just don''t make trouble in the galaxy.


    After the elves announced their alliance with the human race, the reputation of the human race has been spread all over the eastern region, even outside the elves'' eastern region.


    Who dares to make trouble here?


    If you dare to make trouble in the galaxy at this time, let alone the human race, even other races will tear them up.


    As more and more foreign powers enter the galaxy, the galaxy becomes very busy, and there are alien races coming to play in all the bustling galaxies.


    Naturally, the people of the ethnic group are also very proud.


    Originally, when they were Galaxy level civilizations, they were not famous in the elves. Even if there were foreigners to communicate, there were only a few Galaxy level civilizations.


    But now?


    There are countless tourists in Galaxy level civilization, and not a few in Nebula level civilization!


    Moreover, all people are very humble to their people.


    This naturally benefits from the strength of their people!


    Thanks to the Four Saints of the human race and Chu Yang Jun!


    At this moment, all of us are proud of ourselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During this period, the people of Luze were still in normal cultivation. During the day, they improved their accomplishments. At night, they went to the hunting space to fight the wild. After they died, they began to understand the magic and magic.


    During this period, because of the coming of the barbarians, Tuan Tuan and Yi, Lu Zeji went to receive the lower barbarians.


    The mankiwis are immune to the fact that the luzeki have been upgraded to the nebular level, not even surprised.


    After all, having known each other for such a long time, it has been the basic operation for Lu Ze to improve a small realm in their mind.


    There was no fluctuation in their hearts. They even ate a lemon.


    Several people went out for an afternoon. Lu Ze took them to eat a lot of delicious food.


    The taste of the barbarians is very similar to that of their people. They have a good time eating. The food of the wing people is a little lighter, and there are more lingguo. The Tuan people can''t get used to the food of their people.


    Qiu Lin and Qiu an said they could only watch them eat.


    To this end, Lu Ze said that the tuantuan people are really miserable. Obviously, such delicious things are put in front of them, but they don''t like eating.


    Tut, he thinks the food of tuantuan is delicious.


    After an afternoon''s stroll, the mankun people gave a lot of spiritual food and various spiritual materials to the Luze people.


    It''s packed with more than ten rings.


    It can be seen that they should have collected it for a long time.


    Lu Ze was moved.


    In addition to the reception of Xiaman Kunji people, Lu Zeji people lived in the cultivation building and did not go anywhere.


    Until three days later, the Jings and jingos came. Fred, Eli, Miriam and kagel followed. The Luze people came out again to receive them.


    Even Lu Zeji brought mankunji and introduced them.


    The accomplishments of the mankun couple are not surprising in the eyes of the four Freds, but their talents are not inferior to those of the Freds.


    All they need is birth and resources.


    In the realm of Fredericks, it''s natural that we can''t see others'' accomplishments completely. In addition, mankunggi are brought by Lu Ze. They still give Lu Ze enough face, and they get along well with each other.


    In Lu Ze''s view, in fact, the level of cultivation is not the standard for him to make friends.


    He makes friends and never looks at each other''s accomplishments. Anyway, he is certainly not as good as him. Even if his accomplishments are higher than him now, he may not be as good as him for a long time.


    At the beginning, their accomplishments were not higher than those of Lu Ze?


    It''s so much worse now.


    So are the present Freds. It is estimated that they will soon be overtaken by Luze.


    Repair why, are floating clouds.


    Once again, the Luze couple took the Freddie couple and mankun couple to go shopping, eat and discuss the martial arts.


    Like the mankuni people, the four fredes know about Lu Ze''s hobbies, which naturally makes the family prepare a lot of delicious food. Lu Ze has also harvested more than ten space rings.


    His heart was full of happiness, and he felt that this wave was not at all a loss.


    After the reception of Fred''s group, the Luze group once again entered the cultivation building and began their daily cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, in the morning.Lu Ze was having breakfast when the door of the room was knocked.


    Luze several people looked at each other, then Alice stood up, trotted all the way to open the door.


    After opening the door, she saw Zuo qiuxun standing at the door, and Alice said with some surprise, "aunt Xun, why are you here? Did you have breakfast? Come and eat together? "


    Lu Ze several people heard Alice''s words, immediately also turned to look at the past.


    They haven''t seen zuoqiu looking for a pair for a long time.


    In this period of time, after they came back, zuoqiu and xunxiang had been closed. Only a few days ago, they came out of the closed area because they wanted to help arrange the event.


    However, due to the busy schedule of the event, Lu Zeji was afraid to see zuoqiu and zuoqiu were pulled to be strong men, so they naturally didn''t go to see her.


    Didn''t expect her to come here today?


    Lu Ze''s heart was alert.


    It''s not good. Are you going to be pulled to be a strong man?


    Nangong Jing pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "Mom, why are you here? Why don''t we eat together? "


    When zuoqiu heard this, he turned his eyes and said, "all the lingzu have come here. Come with me to meet them."

 Chapter 1133

    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Then Lu Ze said in surprise, "here comes the elves?"


    Zuoqiu double nodded: "well, there''s news from the old man. The spirit family''s spaceship has arrived at the border. Let''s hurry up. After all, you have the best friendship with the spirit family. Besides, the spirit family will form an alliance with our people because of you. You have to be present."


    Hearing zuoqiu''s words, Lu Ze nodded slightly: "OK."


    Zuoqiu is also right about what he said. The elves obviously chose to ally with their people because of their talents and the unknown backer behind Lu Ze.


    In this case, he should be present.


    "Then let''s go."


    Lu Ze stood up. He took a pity to see that he only ate a little food and said.


    Later, Lu Ze''s silver light flickered around him, and he disappeared with Nangong Jing and zuoqiu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Galactic border, the space base of the guard army at the border.


    There are many air stations in the base, one of which has been emptied. Nangong, Xu binbai, the sage in winter and Lin Lao are waiting with Lin Yan and other high-level people.


    Soon, the spirit family''s spaceship is coming. It''s OK that the four masters of Nangong have seen the spirit queen, but Lin Yan and other high-level people are nervous at the moment.


    This is the first time that they have such close contact with the elves. This is the overlord of the elves'' star domain. That power is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At this time, a wave of space, Lu Ze with Nangong Jing a few people appeared in the air station.


    See Lu Ze several people come over, is waiting for the Nangong old man and so on are all eyes a bright.


    Nangong old man hurriedly waved to Lu Ze and said with a smile, "how can you come? Come here quickly."


    Lu Ze saw some tense atmosphere and couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    Isn''t it the elves?


    Is it necessary to be so nervous?


    I don''t know. I thought these guys were going to have a blind date.


    Lu Ze several people walked to the four old men of Nangong and waited quietly.


    In a few minutes, a gorgeous Turquoise spaceship, led by the Terran warship, came to the air station.


    Then, the spirit family''s airship falls slowly.


    Seeing this scene, the atmosphere of Nangong old man and other people was a little heavy, even zuoqiu Xun, who had been careless, was a heavy face at the moment.


    There was no fluctuation in Lu Zeji''s heart.


    At this time, the gorgeous emerald spacecraft opened the door, and more than ten figures flew out of the emerald spacecraft.


    The first one is the Elven queen who was seen by the last time in Luze. Beside her, there is an elven woman in a gorgeous robe, with long green hair and beautiful appearance, who is no worse than the Elven queen.


    However, although they are all the same elegant in temperament, they are less elegant and dignified, more green and astringent.


    Next to the two elves, there are two of the four elves at the star level that we saw last time, followed by a group of stars and clouds, Anton and Louise.


    Because the appearance of the Elven queen and the Elven women beside them is too beautiful. In addition to Lu Zeji and Nangong Laozi, who have already met before, the other powerful people of the human race are stunned.


    At the time when people were stupefied, the queen of elves had flown over with many powerful elves.


    At this time, the old man of Nangong stabbed Lu Ze, and old man Lin greeted him with a smile.


    "Welcome your majesty to visit our people. It''s really a great honor for us."


    Lu Ze was stabbed. Naturally, he followed the Nangong master several people to greet him.


    "Welcome to the queen," he said with a smile


    As he said this, he took a look at the fairy maiden beside him, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    This woman


    It looks good Bah! No, it''s so strong!


    Lu Ze found that he could not see the strength of this woman.


    With his current combat power, even the strong at the top of the nebula level, he can see something, but the Elven woman can''t see it at all.


    Obviously, it''s not as simple as a nebular peak.


    It is a powerful spirit clan at the star level.


    The elves are so horrible.


    Just at the star level, Lu Ze saw a fairy queen and four elders at the star level last time. Now there is another one.


    There are already six.


    If the elves don''t have a hidden star level, Lu Ze certainly doesn''t believe it.


    The elves are only the strong at the level of star domain, which is surely comparable to the strong at the level of nebula of the human race.


    No wonder it can occupy such a huge star field.When Lu Ze was thinking about it, he found that the Elvish woman of star level also turned to look at Lu Ze.


    Her green eyes flashed a little curiosity, then smiled and nodded to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze saw the Elven woman smiling and nodding at him, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Recumbent groove?


    Has your charm reached this point?


    Even the elves at the level of star domain are attracted to him when they meet for the first time?


    Not so good!


    The charm is so great, it''s not so good!


    However, he is a man with a wife, and there are more than one. Although this fairy girl is very beautiful, he is not like that!


    Beauty or something, it doesn''t work!


    Lu Ze firmly declared in his heart, nodded to the Elven woman, and then shifted his sight.


    It was not until he shifted his eyes that the cold eyes behind him dissipated slowly.


    Lu Ze was relieved.


    The queen of the elves welcomed Lu Ze and said with a smile, "elder Nangong, excuse me."


    "Don''t disturb me, please come with us. We''ve got your house ready for you. Then we''ll take the queen down to learn about our people."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, the fairy queen nodded slightly: "please Nangong elder."


    This time, the Elven queen came in person, on the one hand, for the purpose of this alliance, to discuss specific matters, on the other hand, to learn more about the situation of some ethnic groups.


    Although their alliance is for the people of Luze and the back of them, since they are all aligned, they certainly need to have a specific understanding of the ethnic group.


    Then, they tore the space and moved to the earth.


    This grand event, of great significance, will be held on earth.


    After all, the earth is the ancestor of human beings and the administrative center now.


    As for whether there will be any trouble in Zuxing at that time, there is no need to worry about it.


    After all, the weeping has come to life. This little guy is the thigh of the human race. Holding the thigh, they have nothing to panic about.


    From the wormhole in the space, several people came to the forest area of the earth. Lu Ze''s eyes swept around, surrounded by trees, which are hundreds of meters and kilometers high. There are many magnificent tree houses carved out of the trees.


    The old man of Nangong saw that the Elven queen and the powerful of the Elves were looking at these tree houses, and he couldn''t help but smile: "we are lucky to have been to the elves once, and have seen the elves'' tree houses, so we have built a batch of them here. Although the tree houses here can''t be compared with the elves, I hope her majesty doesn''t dislike them."


    The fairy queen smiled: "Nangong elder is ready. I am satisfied with this tree house."


    Hearing the words of the fairy queen, the eyes of Nangong old man and others all showed a glimmer of joy and relief.


    These tree houses were prepared by them to work overtime during this period of time to entertain the elves.


    Although it''s an alliance relationship, after all, the ethnic group has not enough information and a little bit of weakness.


    "In that case, your majesty, you have to rest for a while. Tomorrow, I will take you to see our people, and then we will go to the party together in the evening."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, the fairy queen smiled: "since Nangong elder has made arrangements, that''s it."


    As she said, she turned to look at the Elven women beside her, looked at the people of Lu Ze again, smiled and said, "ah Ze, this is our Elven saint. Lily, Lily seldom comes to your people. If you don''t mind, would you please take her out for a walk?"


    Hearing the words of the fairy queen, Lu Zeji and Nangong Laozi all looked surprised and looked at the fairy women on the side.


    Before that, all the people noticed the elf woman and guessed a little.


    After all, it must be a special place to stand beside the Elven queen, but they didn''t expect that all the Elven saints had broken through the star level.


    It''s worthy of saying that she is the holy daughter of the elves. She has great talent.


    Lily, the fairy saint, smiled at Lu Ze and said in a clear voice, "Lu Ze, I''ve heard a lot about her name."


    Lu Ze also said with a smile: "Your Highness lily is flattered. Your Highness''s grade is already a star level strong one, which makes me blush."


    Then he turned his head to the fairy queen and said with a smile, "I see, your majesty."


    The Nangong Jing people are reluctant to accept Lu Ze''s promise. However, after all, it is related to the relationship between the people and the elves. Naturally, they can only accept it with their noses in their hands, and only get a glimpse of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze felt the eyes of several people, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    These vinegar jars.


    Lu Ze smiled at Lily and said, "Your Highness, come with us."As he said this, he tore up the space, took Nangong Jing and some other people into the room, and Lily followed with Louise.


    After Lu Zeji left with lily and Louise, the old man of Nangong said with a smile, "since that''s the case, let''s not disturb your rest first. We''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    The fairy queen smiled and nodded: "please, Nangong elder."

 Chapter 1134

    Earth, Huaxia City, food street.


    In the sky, the space is torn, and Lu Ze and others fly out of the wormhole.


    After the fairy Saint Lily flew out, she looked at the ancient city curiously and said, "Lu Ze, where is this?"


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately showed a kind smile: "don''t worry, never pit you, take you to eat delicious!"


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they all rolled their eyes.


    Before, we received mankuni people. Lu Ze brought them here to eat. He also brought them here to eat. Now the fairy saint is here. This guy still brings her here to eat.


    Does this guy really think that everyone likes these as much as they do?


    ¡­¡­ Bah! What they are? This bastard is the only one!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily and Louise were stunned and looked strange.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the situation of this man??


    Let him take them out for a stroll, and bring them to eat first?


    Lily''s smile froze.


    Silence, she pulled out a hard smile: "delicious?"


    She felt it necessary to reconfirm. Maybe she had heard it wrong just now?


    Lu Ze thumbs up and smiles: "yes! To say that the most delicious place for the people is Huaxia city! "


    I''m kidding. They eat the Empire. What can''t they eat?


    Even bats eat, you are afraid to ask?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Lu Ze so sure, Lily and Louise give up.


    It seems that I didn''t hear it wrong.


    Come on, eat it. Although I haven''t eaten for a long time, it''s nothing to eat.


    Lily''s mouth was raised and she smiled elegantly: "in that case, I''ll try it."


    It has to be said that the grace of the elves is innate. Even though lily is a little green compared with the elves queen, the grace is the same.


    Seeing Lily''s promise, Lu Ze smiled: "let''s go."


    Say, a few people fall toward the ground.


    Just after landing, the people in the food street were all bright eyed. Then, several bosses rushed out of the shop and smiled at the people in Luze.


    "Mr. Chu Yang, gentlemen, you are here. Welcome to Sichuan restaurant!"


    "Come to us! Come to us, we have big drumsticks! I''m sure you''ll like it! "


    "Come to us, we have good wine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These days, Lu Ze has come here twice!


    For the first time, they didn''t have much preparation, and they were absolutely wrong to Chu Yangjun.


    At first, I thought that Chu Yangjun just came once, but I didn''t expect that in a few days, he came again for a second time, which caught everyone by surprise.


    Then they have been waiting for the arrival of Chu Yang Jun.


    I didn''t expect that they would wait.


    Many bosses naturally and warmly welcome Chu Yangjun to visit their shop first.


    For the warm greetings of the people, Lu Ze and others all smiled.


    But Lily and Louise were a little surprised.


    "Lu Ze, these people seem to be familiar with you?"


    make complaints about Nangong''s eyes. "This guy took us two times these days. This is the third time. Can you get familiar with it?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "little brother Lu Ze, where do you start today?"


    ¡­¡­ Where do you start?


    Lily and Louise heard the words of autumn moon and gauze, and their faces were strange. They instinctively felt that something was wrong with them?


    Luze did not make complaints about Nangong''s quiet Tucao.


    Anyway, these guys will be like him in the back. Should we eat or not?


    Tut, women, they are very cheeky. If you want to eat, you can say it directly. He won''t laugh at them.


    Lu Ze glanced across the shop on the street, then his eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "let''s eat hot pot first today!"


    Later, Lu Ze took Nangong Jing several people into the hot pot shop.


    Hotpot shop owner will Lu Ze several people come in, immediately a face excited bow way: "welcome to our old mountain city hotpot shop, I have prepared a box for Chu Yang Jun."


    As he said this, he glanced at the Elven women beside him, and immediately took back his eyes, feeling a thrill.


    For the first time, Chu Yangjun brought Tianjiao of the three ethnic groups of barbarian, Yizu and Tuan Tuan, and for the second time, it is said that he brought Tianjiao of nebula level peak civilization. Unexpectedly, this time, he brought the genius of the elves.


    Chuyang junniupai!! (broken voice)But


    These two fairies are so beautiful.


    I don''t know if some young men will


    The hotpot shop owner thought of it. He was scared to think about it.


    Hearing the hotpot shop owner''s words, Lu Ze took a surprised look at him: "boss, how do you know we are coming? Even the box is ready. "


    Hot pot shop owner said with a smile: "Chu Yang Jun has come twice in this period of time. We didn''t have time to prepare. I thought that if Chu Yang Jun came again, we couldn''t prepare in such a hurry. So I made a special box for you to come."


    Heard the hotpot shop owner''s words, Lu Ze several people are stupefied.


    Later, Lu Ze smiled at the boss of the hot pot shop: "thank you very much, boss, you have a heart."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the hotpot shop owner turned red with excitement. He quickly waved: "you''re welcome! It''s my greatest honor to serve you! I''ll take you to the box. This way, please! "


    Said, hotpot shop owner respectfully in front of the road.


    Lu Ze several people followed the hotpot shop owner to a box on the top floor.


    The box is very big, and the decoration style has Chinese ancient taste. It seems that we should pay special attention to it.


    Lu Ze looked at the landscape paintings and wooden round tables on the wall and couldn''t help but smile.


    Always feel like going back to ancient times.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s smile, the hotpot shop owner is excited again. It seems that Chu Yangjun is very satisfied with the decoration style of this box.


    Wonderful!


    Hotpot shop owners feel that their hard work is not in vain, Chu Yang Jun can like it, he is satisfied.


    With a happy mood, the hotpot owner went out bowing his back, and then said, "wait a moment, Mr. Chu Yang. I''ll let people prepare the ingredients and side dishes."


    "Go ahead."


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    The hotpot shop owner carefully closed the door and went out.


    After the box door closed, Lily took a look at the direction of the room door, smiled and said, "Lu Ze, you guys seem to be very popular here."


    As a star level strong man, we can feel the spiritual fluctuation of these ordinary warriors. These people sincerely respect and even worship Lu Zeji.


    Lu Ze a few people smell speech, was to show a glimmer of smile.


    To be so respected, they are naturally happy.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. Maybe we often patronize their business. Do they think I''m a local magnate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s untidy answer, Lily and Louise were stunned, and Louise couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    "You don''t mean to talk to our saint!"


    She somehow made friends with Lu Ze. Knowing Lu Ze''s character, she didn''t expect this guy to be like this in front of the saint.


    I don''t know a little bit about convergence.


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "but I didn''t expect that her highness Lily''s strength has already reached the star level."


    Last time I heard about the fairy saint, he thought the fairy saint was still a nebula.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily smiled and said, "we elves and your people are allies now. You call me Lily."


    Then she took a look at Lu Ze and said, "I just made a breakthrough. However, compared with you, my progress is nothing. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you catch up with me, will you? "


    When she first came out, she was frightened to hear about Lu Ze''s people.


    What kind of genius is it to break through the nebular level and cover the whole galaxy?


    Even if she broke through the region level, there was no Luze in the vision. When they broke through the nebula level, it was one percent!


    Then she thought of something else and said, "thank you for helping us deal with the pest tide."


    Lu Ze is not surprised that Lily knows about the insect tide.


    So many people saw it then, and he didn''t want to hide it.


    Must have been told by the fairy queen?


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "at that time, when the females wanted to destroy our galaxy, we were also protecting ourselves."


    When Lily heard the words, she smiled and said nothing more.


    Where can I kill all the Zerg in the whole Elven star domain?


    Moreover, no matter what it is, it''s a big favor for the elves.


    Then, what came to her mind, she said, "by the way, listen to Lois. You want to go to the historic site of the war in hivier to find the best polychrome stone?"


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze and others all turned to look at her, a little surprised.


    Lu Li on the side said, "lily, do you know anything?""I do know something," lily said with a smile


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    Without waiting for Lu Ze''s words, Lily said with a smile: "to be honest, I found a marvellous relic in the historic site of the war in hivel before this time. Only the resources on the outer layer of the relic made me greatly improved. Although I don''t know what''s in it, I think there will be a lot of middle-class products The stone. "


    Said, she dundun, eyes flash a trace of excitement: "perhaps, there is also the top grade of the enlightenment stone!"


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze and others looked at each other.


    Later, Nangong Jing said, "since it''s such a precious relic, why do you want to tell us?"

 Chapter 1135

    Lu Ze and they are not fools.


    Although the Terran and the elves are allies, but this is just an alliance, and there is no friendship between them. Lily doesn''t need to tell them about this relic, does she?


    The outer layer can make her break through from the nebula level peak to the star level. Obviously, it''s not a good thing in general. How could it be shared?


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lily smiled and said, "because I was not the only one who found the relics at that time, but also a few talents of star level civilization found the relics."


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Then Lu Ze said, "so many people, didn''t you finish searching the ruins?"


    Lily shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s a testing place for the hivelians. There are many dangers in it. At that time, I was only able to gain something from my nine dead life. At that time, the opening time of the ruins was only about one month. After one month, the ruins closed automatically. According to the information I got, the ruins will be restarted in this period of time."


    "The testing ground of the hivelians?"


    Some people in Luze are confused.


    Lily smiled and nodded. "Do you know how the historic site of hivier was formed?"


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze picked up eyebrows and Lin Ling said, "how did it form?"


    For the historic site of the xivel war, Lu Zeji only learned from Liu Zhiyun. Based on Liu Zhiyun''s strength, what they knew was only the most basic thing. Some more in-depth information was completely unknown to Lu Zeji.


    Lily said with a smile, "the space of this monument was originally the space of different dimensions of the hivier nationality. Only when the hivier nationality was destroyed can this relics be formed."


    Said, her emerald green eyes flashed a complex ray of light: "this hivier family, is a star master level civilization."


    "Star master civilization?!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes were wide open and his face was shocked.


    You know, elves are just civilization at the star level.


    There is also a star king above the star domain level. The star Lord is above the star king.


    Such a spirit as Ying is just the master of the stars when it grows up to adulthood.


    This is the top power in the universe!


    This hivier is such a terrible civilization?!


    Not only Lu Zeji, but also Louise on one side was shocked.


    She obviously didn''t know about it.


    Lily nodded, smiled and said, "the core area of the historic site of hivel is beyond the reach of even the star Lord, but it is certain that this civilization was terrible when it still existed in the world."


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, the atmosphere suddenly became a little silent down.


    Then Alice asked, "how could such a powerful civilization be destroyed?"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lily''s eyes flashed a little fear and said: "I''m afraid that only those star owners know the specific situation, but I guess it''s a stronger player. "


    Louise opened her eyes wide, and her eyes were full of Horror: "who is stronger than the star Lord? Is it the emperor of the universe


    After Louise finished speaking, she shrunk her neck, looked at the direction of the sky, and dared not continue to talk.


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, they all feel some scalp numbness.


    Emperor of the universe, Lu Zeji just know that this is the most powerful one in the universe.


    Such a strong man is just like a king in the universe. How is it? The people of Luze don''t know at all.


    Not only the people in Luze don''t know about it, but also the elves lily.


    Such a strong man is the culmination of the universe.


    They didn''t expect that there would be a great emperor of the universe who would destroy the hivelians of the star master civilization.


    For a time, everyone was in silence.


    Just at this time, the door of the room was knocked, and the people of Luze just came back to their senses.


    Nangong took a deep breath, calmed down her frightened mood, and then said, "come in."


    The door of the room opened, and a group of waiters came in with the ingredients and side dishes.


    While Lu Zeji did not continue to discuss the topic.


    When it comes to the powerful at the level of the emperor of the universe, let''s not discuss it.


    What if someone hears?


    Dog life matters dog life matters.


    Soon, the waiter put everything in place. The hot pot is a mandarin duck pot with many dishes, including meat of various animals and vegetables.


    Lily and Louise were all dumbfounded at the sight of a side dish.


    This meat and dish are raw, OK?


    This thing can eat?!


    Is the taste of human race so special?


    Two people look at Lu Ze several people''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    Lu Ze noticed the eyes of Lily and Louise, and immediately rolled his eyes. "What are these eyes of you two?!"With that, he took some side dishes and poured them into the hot pot soup.


    For Lu Ze, he can eat spicy and non spicy dishes, but hot pot is the soul of Lu Ze.


    What kind of hot pot is not spicy?!


    Unfortunately, Alice and Lin Ling only eat clear soup. While Lu Ze despises these two guys in his heart, he takes some side dishes and puts them in the clear soup.


    Lily and Louise looked at Lu Ze''s actions curiously, but they didn''t talk.


    After pouring in the side dishes, Lu Ze said with a smile, "just a moment later, let''s go on, so when will the relics be opened?"


    Lily glanced at the hot pot soup, then said, "it''s about a month away."


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze''s several people were stunned: "such a short time?"


    Lily smiled and nodded: "originally, I will go to the historic site of hivier after I go back this time."


    As she said, she looked at the people in Luze: "how are you? Do you want to come with me? "


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze and others looked at each other.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze said: "isn''t the first floor of the historic site of hivier only a strong one under the level of nebula? You are already at the star level. Can you go in? "


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lily said with a smile: "the star level can enter naturally, but after entering, cultivation is suppressed to the peak of nebula level."


    "However, even if the cultivation is suppressed, the star level strong is the star level strong after all. The physical strength, the level of insight, the perception of divinity and all kinds of background cards are obviously stronger than the strong at the nebula level. In the first floor of the historic site of hivel, the strongest group are all the star level strong suppressed for cultivation."


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    Isn''t that a big deal?


    Is star level power just suppressing cultivation?


    In addition to accomplishments, all other aspects are at the level of star region. Which Nebula level can beat it?


    I''m afraid not all the heads will be hammered?


    But If so


    Lu Ze several people turn to look at lily, the vision gradually became kind.


    This guy, it''s a thigh when he goes in!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes, Lily looks up slightly, confident: "how are you? I should also be the strongest group in the first floor, but I am weak after all, your strength is very important to me. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled a little: "since this is the case, then we are naturally willing to go together."


    What''s more, lily is obviously more familiar with the historic site of Sewell than they are. It''s better to mix with her than they walk in like headless flies.


    Plus, Lu Ze was curious about the remains.


    It is very important for their human race to have the excellent spirit gathering stone and the excellent enlightenment stone.


    And


    A month?


    Lu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. He is not far away from the third level of the nebula level. A month later, he should be able to move up to the fourth level of the nebula level, right?


    At that time, with his field, the ordinary cloud level peak power, he has the confidence to win.


    It''s just a matter of self preservation, isn''t it?


    What''s more, Lu Ze still has a base card. As long as you are careful, no one can threaten his life in the nebula level.


    Even if it is a strong person who suppresses cultivation at the star level, it will not pose a great threat to him.


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Ze has the courage to go to the historic site of hivel.


    Otherwise, with his steadiness, how could he go to such a dangerous place?


    This is not in keeping with his character.


    He never killed Lu Ze!


    Seeing Lu Ze''s agreement, Lily suddenly showed a surprise smile: "since that is the case, then have a good cooperation!"


    Although their accomplishments are not high, their combat power may be amazing. What''s more, the mountain behind them is too strong.


    She doesn''t believe that the person behind them won''t give them the card!


    At that time, if there is anything, I''m afraid Lu Ze''s cards will play a huge role.


    With several people from Luze joining in, Lily has full confidence in her experience of going to the historic site of hivel!


    Lu Ze also smiled: "happy cooperation."


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at the boiling hot pot soup, smiled and said: "OK, you can eat it."


    With that, he took a piece of cooked meat and put it into his mouth.


    Mmm ~ ~ delicious!


    Lu zemei squinted.


    Nangong Jing can''t wait to reach out his chopsticks: "Wow! A Ze, leave me a piece of star dragon meat! "


    Autumn moon and yarn several people are also can''t wait to start eating.


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Zeji, Lily and Louise look at each other, and then they pick up chopsticks in a similar way.The two looked at the mandarin duck pot. Louise looked at the red soup in the red soup, shrunk her neck, silently moved the chopsticks to the Milky clear soup, and ate vegetables with Lin Ling and Alice.


    Lily is obviously more adventurous.


    She clenched her teeth slightly, stretched out her chopsticks to take a piece of green vegetables from the red soup, and carefully put them into her mouth.


    Then, Lily opened her eyes wide, and her white face was instantly dyed with a touch of ruddy.


    Her pretty face was wrinkled, and she swallowed the grass in her mouth with difficulty. Then tears came out of her eyes and she cried, "this thing is poisonous?! The mouth hurts! "


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."

 Chapter 1136

    Lu Ze looks at lily, whose tears are all hot. Her face is strange.


    This guy


    I can''t eat spicy food better than Alice and Lin Ling, OK?!


    Lu Ze several people in the heart very tacitly despised her.


    It''s poisonous


    Ha ha, stupid spirit.


    Nangong Jing''s face was red, too. She said with a sigh, "this is a kind of spicy spiritual material, which is specially used to improve the taste. It''s delicious!"


    Said, Nangong Jing also did not stop his own action, reached out to clip a piece of meat again.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, seeing several people still eating hot pot in Meizizi, Lily paused, and a little tangled in her eyes.


    Later, she silently moved her chopsticks to the clear soup on one side.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    O weak!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating the hot pot, Lu Zeji went to other restaurants in the gourmet street and ate all kinds of gourmet food.


    After eating all the food streets, it was evening.


    After walking out of a hangbang restaurant, Lu Ze''s faces were satisfied. Even Lily and Louise were smiling, some of them were not satisfied.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled: "how is it? Are we eating well here? "


    Lily smiled: "the people are really good in this respect. Many dishes are very bright."


    Alice said with a smile, "lily, you can come to eat at any time after that. My spiritual food is not bad. I will make it for you next time."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lily took a surprised look at Alice. "Alice, do you know how to make spiritual food?"


    Lu Ze looks up a little proudly, then hugs Alice''s shoulder and says, "Alice''s cooking is the best in the world!"


    Look at him. People who don''t know think he''s a good cook.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice blushed and leaned her head on Lu Ze''s bosom with embarrassment: "it''s just a little bit."


    When Lily heard the words, she said with a smile, "then you must try it next time."


    Alice smiled and said, "no problem!"


    During the previous meal, several women chatted together, but the relationship was much closer than before.


    Maybe it''s also because of the talent?


    Lu said he didn''t understand the way women made friends.


    Later, Lily looked at the gradually darkened sky, smiled and said, "it''s not too early, is it here today?"


    Lu Ze smells the words, smiles and nods: "then we will send you back."


    Lily said with a smile, "then I''ll trouble you."


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly: "no trouble."


    As he spoke, he tore open the space and several people entered it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over the tree house forest, a crack was torn in the space, and several people from Luze flew out.


    Lily and Louise looked down at the tree house, then turned their heads and smiled at the people of Luze.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow," lily said


    Lu Zeji waved to Lily and Louise: "see you tomorrow."


    Looking at Lily and Louise flying to the tree house, Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "let''s go back, too."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Lu Ze''s body glittered with silver light. Several people disappeared and went back to the cultivation building of Shenwu star.


    In the rest room, Lu Zeji sits on the sofa.


    Autumn moon and gauze stretched out, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the fairy''s saint is still very good to get along with."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    At least, they all felt good when they chatted before.


    Not very arrogant, not arrogant, but elegant, very polite.


    Even Nangong Jing can''t feel bad for her.


    Lin Ling''s smart eyes blinked, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet Lily this time, but I still have such a harvest. I hope that when I enter the ruins, I can find the best one."


    Lu Li nodded, "let''s practice quickly. I''m afraid the competition will be fierce then."


    After all, lily is not the only one who knows the remains. I''m afraid there will be many strong ones in the past. There will be many strong ones at the level of nebula suppressed at the level of star domain?


    Luze several people immediately feel the huge pressure.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go to the hunting space first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hunting space.


    Luze several people appeared in the desert.


    The sun is still blazing in the sky, and the desert is sometimes swept by a strong wind. The yellow sand is all over the sky.Lu Ze several people turned to look around, Lin Ling eyes have a fluorescent flash, and then pointed to the direction behind: "this way."


    So, several people began to fight the wild road.


    Half a day later, somewhere in the desert.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounds through the world, and the afterwave of spiritual power is rampant. There is a sea of fire in the sky.


    In the sea of fire, a red figure shot hard at the ground, and made a deep hole in the desert.


    "Hiss ~!"


    The bleak hiss and roar came out of the pit. Just then, a red flame punched heavily in the pit.


    Boom!!!


    Once again, the aftermath of the fury moved in all directions.


    The roar was drowned out by the roar and gradually lost its voice.


    Later, the sea of fire dissipated, revealing Lu Ze''s figure.


    He breathed a little, looked at the body of the ruby scorpion that slowly turned to ashes in the deep pit, and raised his mouth with a smile.


    Another Ruby scorpion!


    This kind of super fierce beast is quite rare. In the past, Lu Ze naturally thought it would be better not to encounter it. After all, he can''t even run when he encounters it.


    But now it''s not the same. Now their strength is strong enough to kill the ruby giant scorpion. Naturally, they start to think that the number of the ruby giant scorpion is small.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing''s several people also flew over. Several people fell into the deep pit and picked up the fallen objects.


    Then he went on to play wild.


    Two days later, Lu Ze killed six fierce beasts in the first six layers of the nebula level, including two fire giant wolves. Unfortunately, these two fire giant wolves did not drop the crystal.


    There are countless ferocious animals under the five layers of nebula.


    As for the super fierce beast, it only killed a four layer Ruby scorpion at the level of nebula.


    They have also met more powerful super fierce beasts, but the lowest level of cultivation is Nebula level five. The people of Luze just feel the breath from afar and directly bypass it.


    Joking, even if it''s a six level fierce animal at the nebula level, it can only kill the upgraded one. The stronger fierce animal can only escape, let alone super fierce animal?


    Didn''t you die in the past?


    Three days later.


    Luze several people are moving in the desert, looking for prey.


    At this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and five violent and incomparable breath rose.


    Feel these five breath, Lu Ze several people are body meal immediately.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, in the remote area, there is a dazzling flash of spiritual light, thunder like roar resounding through the world, and the violent afterwaves are surging in all directions.


    Even the location of these people can feel a wave of spiritual power.


    "Ow!!!"


    "Zhe ~!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar and roar of the shaking heaven and earth resounded after the roar. Lu Ze''s people were numb when they heard the sound.


    Several people look at each other, there are only three words in their mind at the first time.


    Here we go again!


    These five lords are fighting again!


    Boom


    The roar continued to ring, and the distance was completely covered by the dazzling aura. Even the people in Luze couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    The desert vibrated, and then countless fierce animals rushed out of the area covered by the spirit power and fled in all directions.


    The roar full of fear keeps ringing. The stronger the fierce beast is, the more irascible it is and the faster it runs. All the weak and fierce beasts in front of it are crushed to death.


    For a time, the whole desert was full of blood and flesh, and the sense of killing was filled.


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other, skillfully operated the spirit of gathering breath and sand system, and began to run away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, the Lord''s battle was much more intense than the previous several times. Several people in Luze shrank in the distance and watched in the dark. They could see that there was blood flying out from time to time in the flicker of the spirit light in the distance. At the same time, there was a bleak cry from time to time.


    The whole desert seems to be shaking, especially in the fighting area. The earth cracks with ferocious cracks. The cracks are like cobwebs, spreading in all directions.


    It''s not enough to spread across the desert, but it''s exaggerated.


    The battle lasted for dozens of minutes. Then, with two insufficient calls, a red streamer and a blue streamer took the lead to leave. Before long, the other three fierce Animal Lords stopped fighting and left one after another.


    With the departure of five lords and fierce beasts, the remaining waves in the battle area slowly subsided, but the whole desert fell into silence.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Zeji flew out of the hiding area.


    Several people fly in the air, looking at the cracks in the distance, looking at each other, with some fear in their eyes.Recumbent groove


    These five lords don''t want to kill themselves, do they?


    But


    If you think so, it''s pretty good?


    Nangong Jing''s mouth twitches: "it''s Maybe Alice said that the idea of picking up a fierce beast, the Lord who was seriously injured, could be realized... "


    Judging from the current situation, the five lords and fierce beasts have fought to this extent. It''s not impossible for them to be seriously injured.


    In this way, some people in Luze are looking forward to it.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "don''t think about it first. Let''s find out if there are any fierce animals seriously injured."


    "Well."


    Several people flew towards the fighting area.


    Just fly past a certain distance, there are two strong breath rising in the distance of Luze.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar, and the aftereffects were scattered.


    Feeling the wave of the battle, Lu Ze''s men were suddenly paralyzed, thinking that the lords were back.


    However, it was soon found that the breath of these two fierce beasts was much weaker than that of the Lord.


    Moreover, there seems to be some weakness in the breath.


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, Lu Ze''s eyes flash a light: "look at the past!"

 Chapter 1137

    Luze several people convergence breath, soon close to the fighting area.


    In the distance, a golden thunderhawk and a ruby scorpion are fighting.


    The two fierce beasts are bleeding and scarred. It''s obvious that they were affected by the aftermath of the previous battle. At the moment, their breath is weak.


    However, even so, the breath of the two fierce animals will still be a little bit stronger by Lu Ze.


    The accomplishments of the two fierce beasts are all six levels of nebular level, but their combat power is far greater than their accomplishments.


    The golden thunderhawk spreads its wings, and the runes flow. The golden thundersnakes are twining and condensing in the air, forming thunderballs, and hurling towards the ruby scorpion.


    And the red tail of the ruby giant scorpion is cocked up, and the flame on the tail flows, and it also condenses into small balls of flame.


    A ball of fire also shot at the golden thunderhawk.


    Therefore, the thunder ball and the flame ball collided in the air, making a roar. The golden thunder and the red fire wave moved in all directions during the collision.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze in the distance were speechless.


    These two kinds of super fierce beasts are so similar?!


    Didn''t expect that the magic of golden thunderhawk was little Thunderball?


    These two guys are just two cannons bombarding each other. They have no technology and beauty!


    Lu Ze expressed strong contempt.


    If it''s him, he must be like this and then like this


    make complaints about the people of Lu Ze''s mind. The Golden Eagle and the red giant scorpion are still pouring their energy into the other side.


    Originally, the two fierce beasts were seriously injured. In addition, they fought uncontrollably. Soon, their wounds became more ferocious, blood gushed out and their breath became weaker.


    Even so, the two fierce beasts are still roaring at each other and continuously firing energy.


    Looking at them, Lu Ze couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and


    do these two fierce beasts want to fight desperately?


    At this time, a huge burn like wound on the back of the ruby giant scorpion suddenly spewed out magma like blood. The whole body breath was stagnant, and the small fireball that was originally gathering was collapsing.


    Seeing this scene, the golden thunderhawk''s sharp eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. Then, with a roar, three small thunderballs shot out in a row and hit the ruby giant Scorpio heavily.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror resounds all over the world. The small thunder ball explodes on the huge Ruby scorpion. The golden thunder snake swims wildly, and the violent afterwave flows in all directions.


    "Hiss!"


    The ruby scorpion in the thunder made a painful hiss and roar, and its body was constantly writhing. It seemed that it was hurt by the golden thunder.


    At the same time, the breath around it fell a large part again, and it can''t be compared with the golden thunderhawk at all.


    Seeing this scene, the golden thunderhawk chirped a little excitedly, with a huge wing and a huge Thunderball gathering in front of its body. The power fluctuation of terror is much stronger than the small Thunderball before.


    His eyes flashed a few murderous ideas, looking at the twisting Ruby giant scorpion, intending to attack directly.


    At this time, a silver flash, a small figure appeared behind the golden thunder eagle, the raging golden thunder sea spread in all directions, and instantly wrapped the golden thunder eagle.


    In the moment when the golden thunder sea envelops the golden thunder eagle, the thundering of the golden thunder eagle and the huge small thunder ball in front of him are transformed into thunder light and integrated into the golden thunder sea.


    At the moment, all the attention of the golden thunderhawk is on the ruby giant scorpion, and there is no sign of Lu Ze coming.


    When it found that its magic had broken, it was even stunned.


    At this time, the terrible waves came from behind.


    The golden thunderhawk felt the threat of terror. His feathers blew up, and his wings blew up. His body burst out in a flash.


    Lu Ze clenched his right hand behind him, and saw the golden thunderhawk burst out, with a flash of thunder in his eyes.


    "Want to run?"


    His thunder Rune flashes all over his body, and his body instantly becomes thunder light, catching up with the golden thunder eagle.


    Lei Xing!


    Lu Ze steps on the back of the golden thunderhawk, wrists his back and waves his arms. His right fist hits him heavily on the back of a tear wound.


    Boom!!


    The furious golden thunderboxing force rushed into the wound. The wound was torn in an instant, and the pale golden blood gushed out, even with a light thunder arc.


    "Zhe ~!"


    Under such a powerful attack, the golden thunderhawk was frozen in the air and made a scream. Then it could not even stabilize its body and fell down.


    Lu Ze didn''t fluctuate at all. The thunder power on his right hand gathered again to form a golden thunder gun.


    Hiss!!


    The thunder spear flew through the air, making a hissing sound and stabbing heavily into the ferocious wound.The furious thunderbolt pierced the wound and deeply penetrated the golden thunderhawk''s body.


    The power of thunder broke out, and the golden lightning arc spread from the position of the wound in all directions.


    The golden thunderhawk shakes, and then dies. The stable body in front of him completely loses control and lands heavily.


    After Lu Ze killed the golden thunderhawk, there was a terrible roar in the other direction.


    Lu Ze turns around and looks at Nangong Jing, who is standing on the body of the ruby giant scorpion at the moment, with blond hair flying, hands clenched, and one fist banging heavily on the wound of the ruby giant scorpion, with magma like blood splashing all over.


    "Hiss!"


    The ruby giant scorpion wants to wriggle to avoid, but before being hit by the three small thunder balls of the golden thunderhawk, he was so miserable that his body, which was seriously injured, now has only a few breath left.


    In addition, the charm of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice and the interference of petrifaction.


    It can''t even fight back.


    In just one breath time, Nangong Jing''s continuous fist power penetrates the body of the ruby giant Scorpio, wiping out its vitality.


    Lu Ze saw this, put up the thunder system magic field, the corners of his mouth went up crazily, showing an excited smile.


    There are two six layer super fierce animals at the level of nebula!


    It''s a big gain!


    Super spirit liquid of super fierce beast, but it can greatly speed up their cultivation speed!


    And that''s not the point. The point is


    Call crystal!


    The six layer Ruby scorpion in Nebula level is definitely a little stronger than the general one in Nebula level.


    I just don''t know if I can fight with the strong star domain who can suppress to the top of the nebula level.


    In any case, the fierce beast in the summoning crystal is much more powerful than those in Luze.


    Not only Lu Ze was very surprised, but Nangong Jingji also showed an excited smile.


    Alice came to hold on to Lu Ze''s weak body and said with a bright smile: "senior! Now we have two more cards to enter the historic site of hivel! "


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze nodded: "Hmmm!"


    Under the expectant eyes of several people, the bodies of the two fierce beasts soon turned to ashes.


    Luze several people can''t wait to pick up the falling objects on the ground.


    Ten drops of super red spirit liquid, ten drops of super purple spirit liquid, fire magic glass ball, thunder magic glass ball, small fireball magic Rune fragments, small fireball magic Rune fragments.


    And the two most important.


    A crimson crystal that burns like fire, and a crystal that seems to be covered with golden thunder.


    Two call crystals!


    Although some people in Luze had guessed before, their hearts were still very excited after they really summoned the crystal.


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly lifted their long hair and smiled softly: "with these two calling crystals, we have a greater chance of harvest in the relics Lily said!"


    "Well!"


    Several people are excited to nod.


    Looking at the two summoning crystals disappearing in his hands and entering the small space of his mind, Lu Ze smacked his lips: "unfortunately, it''s not the super fierce beast summoning crystal at the peak of the nebula level."


    If it''s a super fierce animal at the top of the nebula level, Lu Ze would dare to walk across the first floor of the historic site of hivier.


    That fierce beast, its combat power has definitely reached the star level!


    Moreover, it''s not just the level of the first star level!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people turned their eyes.


    Lin Ling Tucao make complaints about "wake up, stop dreaming!"


    The super fierce beast at the top of the nebula level, even in the face of the afterwaves of the Lord fierce beast, will surely survive as long as it is not in the most central area of the battlefield.


    They''ll be lucky if they don''t meet that kind of guy now, OK?


    I also want to make the idea of fierce animals


    Lu Ze hears Lin Ling''s words, laughs and mutters, "I just want to think about it."


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s disdainful eyes, Lu Ze quickly said, "OK, let''s go and find out. Maybe there are super fierce beasts of this level."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened.


    I don''t want to be a super fierce animal at the top of the nebula level, but I can still look forward to it.


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Subsequently, the Luze Group continued to penetrate the fighting area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, in a thundering area, Lu Ze punched the wounded fire wolf.


    Originally, the seriously wounded seven layer flame wolf had no resistance at all, and died on the spot.


    Soon, the body of the fire wolf turned to ashes, leaving a lot of fallen objects.


    Lu Ze saw the red crystal on the ground. His eyes brightened and he smiled with satisfaction."I didn''t expect another equipment crystal."


    He picked up the things.


    Lu Li on the edge said with a smile, "is this the third one?"


    "Well."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    This time, the fighting wave is stronger than the previous several times, the scope of the fighting is wider, and there are more beasts affected.


    In addition, with Lin Ling''s smart eyes, they are like opening the whole picture. It''s easy to find all kinds of injured beasts.


    In just three hours, the fire wolf alone killed dozens of them, but only three equipment crystals fell.


    After picking up the things, Lu Zeji set out again and began to look for the prey.


    At this time, a golden flash, Lu Ze several people''s whole body a sharp pain, consciousness dissipated.

 Chapter 1138

    Inside the Wudao room, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes, their eyes were full of sharp pain and blankness.


    Several people fell together, their bodies trembling slightly.


    Until a moment later, the sharp pain eased, a few people relieved.


    Slightly moved the body, Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth.


    The golden light before was a new big man he had never met before.


    I don''t know who it is?


    However, the strength should be very strong, right?


    When Lu Ze was thinking about it, autumn moon and gauze whispered, "little brother Lu Ze, how about this harvest?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze returned to his mind and said with a smile, "come and count the materials."


    Said, Lu Ze several people counted the next supplies together.


    At the beginning, the items of the two six layer super fierce beasts have been counted.


    And in the next three hours, the five layer Ruby scorpion of nebula level also met one. In addition to the super spirit liquid and magic Rune fragments, there was also a five layer Ruby scorpion of nebula level summoning crystal.


    It''s also a good thing that the fighting power of the five layer Ruby scorpion at the nebula level is better than that of the Luze people.


    Then, the six level beasts of nebula level also killed dozens, and even five seven level beasts of nebula level.


    In addition to the magic glass ball and spirit liquid, there are also three equipment crystals dropped by the fire giant wolf.


    Lu Ze will open the crystal equipment, which has a pair of boots, a pair of armor, and a pair of leg armor.


    Lu Ze used his boots and leg guards first, and Nangong Jing separated his armor.


    Lu Ze also collected three sets of armor, leg armor and boots, which greatly improved the operation and absorption efficiency of the spirit power, and the battle power was increased by about 30%.


    In addition to these things, three oases were found and 23 drops of blue dew and 12 drops of gold dew were obtained.


    Enough for them to use today.


    Soon, the people of Luze finished counting the things. Then, after dividing the things, they went back to their respective enlightenment rooms and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Lu Ze, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, had a continuous flow of flames, and there were signs on the flames.


    At this time, his whole body of fire into the body, opened his eyes, eyes flash a red rune.


    With a slight breath, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a smile,


    after using blue dew, super purple liquid and blue crystal, his perception was quite terrible, and the little fireball magic had a great understanding.


    Lu Ze got up, stretched out, and his bones crackled.


    After relaxing, Lu Ze walked out of the room and came to the rest room.


    In the rest room, I was sitting on the sofa watching the animation, and there was LV Xi beside me.


    After seeing the two, Lu Ze was shocked.


    Later, Lu Ze sat down beside her with a smile and rubbed her little head: "aren''t you going to the orphanage of the vitellian system? How did you get here? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he blinked, and his clear voice rang out: "because I want to have breakfast."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    He forgot that this guy would grab food with him every morning as long as he was awake.


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Ze''s small head, blinked, and called Lu Ze: "brother Lu Ze."


    "Well? What''s the matter, Xiao Xi? "


    Lu Ze looks at LV Xi on the edge with some doubts.


    Lu Xi blinked and looked at Lu Ze with her simple big eyes: "brother Lu Ze, are you Lori Kong? You always like to touch your head. "


    Lu Ze:


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Lu Ze''s body was stiff and a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Lori control?!


    It''s impossible!


    He immediately showed a kind smile to lvxi: "Xiaoxi, you can be confused! I just think of the weeping as my sister! Look at my integrity. How could it be Lori Kong? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Xi nodded: "Oh, I think so much."


    As she spoke, she turned her head and continued to watch the animation.


    Only, a trace of regret flashed in her eyes.


    Tut, I didn''t control Lori. Brother Luze can''t.


    She expressed great disappointment.


    At this time, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha come in.


    Nangong Jing took the golden fruit wine in her hand, filled her mouth with tons of wine, then smiled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Lu Ze said with a serious smile: "it''s just a casual chat."


    Although he''s not controlled by Lori, it''s not good to let the drunkard and the fox know the conversation.Don''t say it.


    Otherwise, they may be beaten.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai have no doubt about him. Qiuyue and Shai smile and rub LV Xi''s small head: "how are you two coming here?"


    "Lu Xi said with a smile," I''m talking about having breakfast first and then going to class. "


    Lu Ze hears the words and looks at them.


    Is this little guy addicted to class?


    Now I have to go to class.


    Autumn moon and yarn smell speech, smile and nod: "then you wait a little bit, Alice, they went to make breakfast."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling made breakfast.


    After they had breakfast, Lu Xi and Ying went to school, while Lu Zeji came to the earth.


    Today, Nangong old man is going to take the fairy queen to visit the galaxy. Naturally, they still need to accompany him.


    After finding several Nangong masters, they went to pick up the elves together.


    Later, they went to see some stars, schools, cultural buildings, cultural specialties and so on in the galaxy.


    For the civilization of the elves in the unit of 100 million years, the human race is too young.


    There were wars, peace, disasters, epic heroes and sinners.


    The history of civilization development is not very different from other civilizations. Compared with some races that are naturally evil, the human race is relatively good. Compared with those races that are naturally pure in mind, the human race is somewhat evil.


    Human nature is complex and changeable, which is no different from most civilized races in the universe. It can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Even talent is mediocre.


    If there are no Luze people, the future of the human race may take tens of thousands of years, millions of years or even tens of millions of years to slowly change its outlook on the universe, and may strive to develop into a stronger civilization, or may be destroyed by other stronger civilizations.


    It''s just one of the many races in the universe.


    However, with Luze, the human race has become completely different from the original.


    The original mediocre people will shine their own light in the future.


    During the observation, the fairy queen couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s lucky for the people.


    In one day, people strolled around the galaxy.


    Soon it was evening.


    In the border vacuum of the control area of the void universe, after observing the development of the void universe by many human adventurers, the old man of Nangong smiled at the fairy queen and said, "Your Majesty, the time is almost over. I think the banquet is ready. Is it going to be over now?"


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the fairy queen smiled and nodded: "since the time is almost, then go."


    The old man of Nangong nodded, tore up the space, smiled and said, "Your Majesty, please."


    They enter the wormhole of space and return to the earth.


    On a small island in the middle of the earth''s Pacific Ocean, a huge and magnificent guild hall stands.


    This is the guild hall specially arranged for this banquet by the Nangong masters.


    Lu Ze and others entered the guild hall and found that there were hundreds of seats in the hall. Each table had a lot of shining spirit food. The strong spirit power gushed out from the spirit food and the spirit power of the whole guild hall was atomized.


    In the guild hall, there are many strong people who are arranging the guild hall, and zuoqiu is looking for both of them.


    She is in charge of the layout of the guild hall this time.


    After seeing the old man of Nangong coming in, zuoqiu looked for both of them to come over and said with a smile, "old man, it has been arranged. Are you ready to start?"


    Nangong old man nodded: "then inform other races."


    This time, many races came here. Naturally, these races also went to the galaxy to visit and observe each other. Nangong old man just played with the elves.


    As for other races, they don''t care much.


    With their current understanding of the human race, they certainly dare not make any small moves when they know that there are strong people behind the human race.


    Nangong old man and his son are not worried.


    Hearing Nangong''s words, zuoqiu double nodded, turned around and left to inform the strong of other races.


    The old man of Nangong turned and smiled at the fairy queen and said, "Your Majesty, please come inside."


    They came to the innermost seat of the guild hall.


    After inviting the elves to take their seats, the old man of Nangong said with an apologetic smile, "Your Majesty, we need to meet the guests next. If you excuse us, please let them treat you."


    The fairy queen nodded, smiled and said, "go ahead and do something."


    Later, Nangong old man four people with a group of people left the seat, ready to meet the guests.After the old men of the south palace left their seats, the fairy queen turned her head to look at Lu Ze, smiled and said, "ah Ze, according to lily, you are going to the historic site of Xavier together?"


    Lu Ze is looking around at the table full of spiritual food. He looks forward and hears the words of the fairy queen. He comes back to his senses, smiles and says, "yes, her majesty."


    "In that case, Lily will trouble you to take care of her," said the fairy queen with a smile


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "what does your majesty say? Lily is stronger than us. We need to trouble her to take care of us. "


    With a smile, the queen continued, "since you are going to the historic site of hivel, after this banquet, follow us to the holy land of the elves. Then, in the holy land, maybe you will get something."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "no problem."


    In fact, he also wanted to visit the fairyland.


    Just as Lu Ze and other people were chatting, the first group of guests had already arrived outside the venue.

 Chapter 1139

    A stream of streamers streaked through the air and landed in front of the guild hall, revealing the figures of Jingzu and Jingge.


    Nangong old man several people saw the strong of the two ethnic groups, they were all smiling to welcome up.


    "Welcome, master Fromm, master moss."


    Crystal family''s Fei Mu and jingo family''s MOS came over smiling.


    "I don''t dare to be a senior," said Fei Mu. "Your people are allies of the elves now. Congratulations."


    Mose smiled and took out a profound light gold box and handed it to Nangong master: "congratulations to you, the people, for being allies of the elves. This is a little thought. Please accept it, and hope to establish friendly relations with the people in the future."


    Nangong old man smilingly put away the pale gold box, but did not open it. Instead, he handed it to a galaxy level strong man behind him. He said with a smile, "you are welcome, elder mose. Our people are still weak and smaller than the jingo people, and need more care from the jingo people."


    Huahuajiaozi carried people, and the words of Nangong old man made mose''s smile even more prosperous.


    On the other hand, Fermi also took out a small crystal bottle and handed it to the Nangong master. He said with a smile, "you are too modest, Nangong elder. Your people have such a peerless monster as Lu Ze, but the rise is only a matter of time. Please accept this little thought."


    When Nangong old man heard Fei Mu praising Lu Ze, he couldn''t help smiling proudly. Then, he tried to restrain his smile, waved his hand slightly, and said calmly, "after all, ah Ze is still a junior. How can he compare with your predecessors? We need to work harder! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong of Jingzu and Jingge see the proud appearance of Nangong old man and so on, and pull the corners of their mouths. They are also envious.


    Why didn''t such a genius appear in their family?


    There are many strong people who don''t show a trace and look at the following Fred and his eyes are very complicated.


    Four people in Fred''s room


    Lie groove, what eyes are these old guys?!


    Compare them to that monster in Luze?!


    Isn''t that a joke??


    Although all of them are junior, who really treats that bastard Lu Ze as a junior?!


    My heart is tired.


    Nangong old man smiled and said, "please come in and take a seat. We need to meet the guests here, so we can''t entertain you."


    When they heard the words of Nangong, they both shook their heads, not to mention anything.


    Later, many powerful people of Jinge and Jinge entered the meeting.


    Not long after the Jingzu and Jingzu strongmen came, the strongmen of the barbarian, Yizu and tuantan families flew over.


    The strong of the three races are a little uneasy at the moment.


    Even the white haired patriarch of the barbarian nationality is a little guilty at the moment.


    There are all powerful races at the level of nebula!


    There are even elves!


    Their Galaxy level chicken is like a sheep in a pack of wolves. It can only shiver.


    In order not to lose etiquette, they are even in the hotel, received the news directly rushed over.


    He glanced inside the meeting hall and said, "Nangong boy, are we late?"


    Nangong old man smiled and said, "you are very early, master Wuwu. Come in quickly."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, the strong of barbarian, Yi and Tuan nationalities nodded.


    After that, Manwu took out a bronze ring and handed it to Nangong Laozi, with a smile on his face: "we barbarians can''t compare with the nebula level race, but this is the big day of alliance between your people and elves, which is still to be expressed. Congratulations to your people."


    Nangong old man, Lin old, Xu binbai and Lingdong sage looked at the bronze ring and the face of Manwu old man. Their hearts were warm.


    Nangong old man took the ring seriously and nodded: "thank you very much, master Wuwu!"


    Then, the leader of the Yi clan and the leader of the Tuan clan took out a space ring and handed it to the Nangong master.


    "Nangong boy, congratulations to your people. In the future, your people are bound to soar to the sky."


    "Nangong, Congratulations, a little thought. Don''t be disgusted."


    Two people ''s faces are some exclamation.


    Once upon a time, the human race was still the weakest race in the four Nation Alliance. In just a few years, the human race had reached a point beyond their reach.


    If the people were not reading them, they would not even be qualified to stand here.


    It''s impossible to say you don''t envy.


    But envy is the envy of the people. They can still think of them now. Naturally, they are very moved.


    The three clan chiefs all think that their greatest contribution to the clan in this life is probably to form an alliance with the human race.


    This will be an opportunity for their race to soar!Nangong old man smilingly took over the space rings of the two patriarchs, nodded and said, "ha ha ha, today''s environment is not right. When you are free, I''ll invite you to drink."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, the three strong families all have bright eyes.


    Later, the three strong people entered the guild hall with uneasy mood.


    The Nangong masters kept waiting for the guests.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the guild hall, as soon as the strong men of the barbarian, the Yi and the Tuan came in, zuoqiu met them.


    She grinned, "master Manwu, here you are. Come with me. I''ll take you to your seat."


    Manwu and other people saw zuoqiu looking for both of them, showing a smile. They had a little uneasy mood and settled down a little.


    Then the strong of the three ethnic groups swept the interior of the guild hall quickly and found that most of the seats were still empty, only two tables were occupied.


    They are the innermost table and the two tables near the innermost table.


    At the inner table are the Elven queen, the elves'' strong men and the Luze people, while at the other two tables are the Jinge and Jinge''s strong men.


    Just a quick glance, the three groups of strong are quickly back in their eyes, the heart rate is very fast, and the mood is uneasy.


    Not to mention the elves, the overlord of the star domain, who really controls the race.


    Jinge and Jinge are both powerful races at the peak of nebula level!


    The prestige of these two races also resounds in the eastern region!


    Even the barbarians, the wing and the Tuan all know these two powerful races.


    Although they had been prepared before they came, they were very nervous when they saw the two races and even went to the banquet with them.


    No way. The gap between them is too big.


    Zuoqiu didn''t care about the idea of the strong of the three ethnic groups. She took the strong of the three ethnic groups and walked towards the inside. Soon, she would come to the inside.


    She pointed to an empty table and said with a smile, "this is your seat, master Wuwu. You are not even here. Please wait a little bit."


    The strong of the three races


    They looked at the main table right in front of them, and then at the tables of the Jin Ge and Jing families in their same row, full of question marks.


    Lying trough?!


    Where are they?!


    They are all high-level ethnic groups. Naturally, they are not stupid. The closer they are to the main table, the higher their status will be.


    There are only two tables in this row, Jingzu and Jingge, and a few others!


    How high are they?!


    They are all stupid.


    After all, they are just Galaxy level civilization!


    Especially, after they came, even the jingo and Jingzu and even the elves looked over.


    This left them blank in the brain and nervous.


    Manwu can''t help but pull at the corner of his mouth. He looks at zuoqiu doubtfully looking for both.


    He would like to ask if the position is arranged wrong, but after all, the elves, the jingos and the jingos all look at it. He thinks about it, but he doesn''t ask for the exit.


    Zuoqiu looked at the confused eyes of the men, and naturally understood their thoughts. She smiled and said, "you are sitting here, master. They arranged it. Just sit down."


    Hearing the voice of zuoqiu, the strong of the barbarian, Yizu and tuantan looked at each other, and then the barbarian smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Later, the three strong ethnic groups took their seats.


    When zuoqiu saw this, he smiled and turned away.


    Then, the three groups of strong people look at each other, nervous and excited.


    Sitting in this position, their psychological pressure is also quite great, but it is unrealistic to say that they are not nervous in the face of the gaze of many nebular civilization.


    However, they are the three weak chickens of Galaxy level civilization, even in the same row with the giants of cloud level peak civilization like Jingzu and Jinge, which is the star level civilization like elves!


    Can they play it all their lives??


    How can I not be excited?!


    Just when the barbarians, Yizu and tuantan were nervous and excited, the strong of Jinge and Jinge looked at the three tribes, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    They and their row of seats were originally prepared for the civilization at the top of the nebula level, but they never thought that there were three other civilizations at the galaxy level?


    Why can Galaxy level civilization come?


    Their faces were very strange.


    In their view, the galaxy level civilization is too weak. With the strength of their Nebula level peak civilization, it''s easy to destroy such civilization.


    What qualifications do they have to come in?


    Everyone looked at each other.However, although everyone was puzzled, since Zuo qiuxun took them to this seat, it must be the high-level signal of the human race.


    Naturally, they didn''t say much, just looked at the barbarian, the wing and the Tuan with some curiosity in their eyes.


    What is the relationship between these three races and human race?


    On the main table, people of the elves naturally have some doubts.


    Before the fairy queen spoke, Lily took a look at the three barbarians and looked at Lu Ze curiously: "ah Ze, who are they? How to arrange it here? "

 Chapter 1140

    Hearing Lily''s question, Lu Ze smiled and said, "when we were weak, they were our most reliable allies."


    Not to mention what happened before the crossing of Luze. After the exchange meeting of the four ethnic groups, the relationship between the three ethnic groups and the people has always been watching and helping each other. If one side is difficult, the three sides will support each other.


    It''s a reliable ally.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the powerful of the Elves were stunned. The queen of elves looked at the three barbarians, then turned to look at Lu Ze, slightly raised her mouth, a little smiley, asked with a unique style: "ally?"


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but look at it. He nodded: "well, our four ethnic groups have made an alliance from a thousand years ago. They have a good relationship."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the eyes of the Elven queen and the powerful of the elves flashed a little different.


    Just a few years ago, the human race was still a galaxy level civilization, which was naturally known by their elves.


    However, the current human race is not the same as before, and its strength and foundation are not the weakest among the nebula level civilizations. Unexpectedly, they will take care of their original allies in this way.


    All of a sudden, the strong of the elves had a lot of good feelings for the human race.


    For the covenant, the people will not betray, which is a good thing for the elves.


    There are several ethnic groups in Luze, with great potential and rapid development.


    What is the alliance between the elves and the Terrans?


    Is it not for the future that the human race will become stronger and be able to hold a thigh?


    Their current investment is also for the future return.


    If the human race is ungrateful and ungrateful, it is not worth their efforts.


    Now, when they see that the people have developed, and they still attach great importance to their original allies, their hearts will settle down.


    As long as their elves treat each other with sincerity, surely the human race will not repay the enemy with kindness, right?


    As for the three tribes of the barbarians, the alliance of their elves is the human race, not their original alliance. Naturally, it doesn''t matter.


    At most, it will give some benefits in the future, which has no impact on the elves.


    The Elven queen once again took a look at the strong of the three barbarians, and then stopped paying attention to other topics.


    With the passage of time, the strong of each race entered the guild hall. Under the guidance of zuoqiu, those who entered the guild hall soon came to their seats.


    All the people who entered the hall glanced at the venue. After seeing the elves queen and several leaders of the cloud level peak civilization, they were all excited.


    These big guys, even they don''t always see them.


    However, when they saw the barbarians, wing and Tuan in the first row of seats, they were all stunned.


    What are the three races?


    Galaxy level?


    Isn''t it the wrong way?


    So far ahead?


    They are a little confused.


    Not only them, but also several other top civilizations, such as leiwen, were stunned when they saw the three barbarians.


    However, after all, this is the arrangement of the people. Although they are confused, they have not expressed it.


    After all, even the elves didn''t speak. What do they have to say.


    More than ten minutes later, all the races who came to the Galaxy were present, and the seats were full.


    Nangong old man and several people also returned to the main table.


    Nangong old man stood up and bowed his hands to the powerful people of many civilizations. He smiled and said: "welcome to our people. Thanks to the attention of her majesty, the elves and the people are allies. Our people are also willing to reward friendly cooperative relations with the races here, exchange martial arts, science and technology, and hope to establish friendly relations with the races here Trade partnership... "


    You can''t make yourself strong after all.


    Before that, the strength of the civilizations that could come to communicate with the Terrans was very general. After all, their Terrans themselves are also ordinary Galaxy level civilizations.


    But now it''s not the same. The gifts given by the elves before and the greetings from the strong of all races in the past and today have a little bit of details.


    In addition, there are several people in Luze among their people, and they have enough strength.


    It''s enough to interact with other civilizations, which will also make the galaxy more dynamic and develop faster.


    The Elven queen smiled and said, "the elves and the Terrans will form an alliance. We Elves will open some trade cooperation with the Terrans, and allow the Terran warriors and scientists to come to our elves for study and exchange..."


    Listen to the words of the Elven queen, the strong of many races have opened their eyes, showing envy.


    This is the elves!


    Star civilization!


    Wudao is rich in resources and advanced in science and technology, far beyond the level of Star Cloud civilization.


    At ordinary times, even the civilization at the peak of nebula level is not qualified to study in the elves, but the human race can now.If this is not enviable.


    Of course, they look at the elves with envy.


    The human race is not without its own advantages.


    They looked at the people of Luze who were eating.


    The advantage of the ethnic group lies in the number of people in Luze.


    That unparalleled talent potential, so that the future of the human race has unlimited possibilities.


    Surpassing elves may not be a dream.


    At that time, the Elves will have a strong loyal ally.


    After the old man of Nangong and the queen of the elves finished speaking, mose quickly raised his glass to congratulate: "congratulations on the alliance between the elves and the human race. We, the jingo people, are very willing to carry out in-depth cooperation and exchanges with the human race in all aspects, no matter in trade, technology or martial arts, and welcome the talents of the human race to study in our Jinge people."


    "So do our crystal family."


    "Congratulations, we are..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many strong ethnic groups have expressed their willingness to cooperate with the ethnic groups, although they only cooperate with each other and have no close relationship with each other.


    But a good partnership is also good, isn''t it?


    Hearing that many strong civilizations are competing, many strong people of the barbarian, Yi and Tuan ethnic groups look at each other with complicated eyes.


    In their impression, these supercilious nebular civilizations are flattering to the Terran people even more than they think.


    This makes them think that the universe is a little bit collapsed.


    Afterwards, the atmosphere of the party was always lively.


    The strong of many races also eat the spiritual food of the human race. Of course, this is not for everyone''s taste.


    However, in addition to the spirit of food, Nangong Laozi four people also deliberately bear the pain of flesh out of the golden wine.


    As long as there is no use of golden fruit wine, even the powerful nebular level are effective.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even the Elven queen.


    This also makes them feel that the essence of the human race is not as simple as it seems.


    Elves don''t know why, especially like golden fruit wine, which makes Luze a little unexpected.


    Is it because the golden wine is made of pulp, and the elves like to eat fruits and so on, so they like to drink it?


    Lu Ze didn''t quite understand.


    However, for the first time, the fairy queen asked for some jars of golden fruit wine from Lu Ze.


    When other elves saw Lu Ze take out the big jar with one man''s height, their eyes were green.


    Although their eyes are green.


    However, Lu Ze couldn''t stand their eyes to give each of them a altar at last.


    At once, all the Elves were very grateful to Lu Ze. Even the two star level heroes who followed the elves queen were smiling and thanked Lu Ze all the time, which made him very embarrassed.


    After all, golden fruit wine may be a good thing for elves, but it''s really not a rarity here.


    Every time the female drunkard goes to the golden giant ape to get wine whenever she has time, the golden giant ape wants to fight hard at the beginning, but it''s been plagued many times later, they seem to be desperate, and they don''t care if the female drunkard comes to drink.


    It makes the people in Luze think that golden giant ape is the home of female drunkard.


    If it wasn''t for the female drunkard who had a little humanity and left a lot for the golden giant ape, they might all commit suicide together.


    Anyway, there are still hundreds of jars of golden wine in his small space.


    According to the words of the female drunkard, this is to save food for a rainy day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The party didn''t end until late at night.


    The strong men of all ethnic groups returned to the residence arranged for them by the old master of Nangong, while the men of Luze returned to the cultivation building of shenwuxing.


    In the rest room, the bodies of Lu Ze''s people emerged, and their faces were ruddy. They had drunk a lot of wine before.


    Mainly with lily and the queen of elves and other strong drink.


    Those elves are all drunkards!


    Anyway, Nangong Jing and Lily are very excited about their drinks, so they are almost ready to join hands.


    It seems that Lu Ze is quite speechless.


    Just when Lu Ze returned, he suddenly saw a person sitting on the sofa, with his dark blue eyes widened, and he looked at them bitterly.


    Originally, there were some intoxicated people in Luze who were excited.


    Autumn moon and gauze pick up the weeping and knead the weeping head: "weeping, what''s the matter?"


    He turned his head and didn''t look at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    They looked at each other, puzzled.


    Is this little guy angry?


    Nangong Jing, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice surrounded and kneaded the small round face.


    Nangong said quietly, gnashing her teeth, "what''s the matter? Who makes you angry? Tell elder sister, elder sister will beat him for you! ""That''s it. My sister will beat him for you!"


    Lu Li also nodded, said and looked at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze:


    What are you looking at him for?


    What''s the matter with him?


    He didn''t make any noise, okay?


    Seeing the fierce faces of Nangong Jing''s people, she was silent. Then she tooted her mouth, opened her eyes and said, "you don''t take me to eat delicious food! I smell a lot of delicious Sucking Taste! "


    He seemed to recall his previous taste and could not help whimpering and complaining.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice that hums falls, land Ze a few people are embarrassed of silent come down.


    Is it because of this?


    Nangong Jing said awkwardly, "there were many strong foreigners at that time. It''s not convenient for you to go out to meet people."


    She pouted and pouted, not very satisfied.


    When Alice saw this, her eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "how about my sister make you delicious food now? More than before! "


    It''s not her boasting. She didn''t make the spiritual food before, but her father did it.


    The spiritual food she makes now is better than her father''s.


    When she heard Alice''s words, her eyes lit up: "really?"


    "Really!"


    Alice nodded hard.


    Weeping and swallowing, biting his fingers: "then I''ll forgive you."

 Chapter 1141

    Hearing the words, autumn moon and Sakai all smiled, and Alice touched her little head.


    "Then you wait here, and my sister will do it now!"


    Said, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to the kitchen, and Autumn Moon and gauze were sitting on the sofa and Nangong Jing were playing with her.


    Lu Ze is also a little happy in his heart. He hasn''t had enough.


    Soon, Alice and her three made a delicious table, and ate happily, and their mood immediately recovered.


    After supper, Lu Ze returned to the room of enlightenment and entered the hunting space.


    With their current combat power, they can also mix well in the hunting space. After killing many fierce animals, the people of Luze are naturally killed by the big guys passing by and come out of the hunting space.


    Then they went back to their rooms and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze finished his cultivation, walked out of the enlightenment room and came to the rest room.


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are watching anime with Lingying. It seems that Lu Li has not got up yet.


    At this time, the room space was torn, and zuoqiu double appeared in the room.


    After seeing zuoqiu looking for two, Nangong said with a smile, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Zuoqiu looked over the lounge, then smiled and said: "all kinds of families are going to leave, and the elves are going. Aren''t you going to the elves holy land? Let''s go now. "


    Just as zuoqiu was talking, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice came in.


    Hearing this, Lin Ling was surprised: "they are going now?"


    After all, was the party over yesterday, so urgent?


    Zuo qiuxun, hearing the words, said with a smile: "as the top level of their own race, they also have many things to deal with within the race. Now we have established a cooperative relationship, and their goal has been achieved. It''s time for them to leave."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, let''s go."


    He has some regrets in his heart. It''s too late to have breakfast.


    Said, he thought of what, looked at the weeping to say: "by the way, that weeping how to do?"


    You know, this time there are elves queen and two elves elders of star level. You can hide from the strong at the nebula level, but can you hide from the star level?


    Hearing this, zuoqiu thought of the two men.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all forgot about it.


    In the silence, Lu Ze frowned and thought. Then his eyes flashed and he had a bold idea.


    He smiled, looked at him and asked, "can you restrain your breath and prevent the elves'' star level powers from sensing your accomplishments?"


    "Yes, I can. I eat a small glass ball, and I''ll keep my breath."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned.


    They remembered that they had fed a lot of magic glass balls. So, they would have all the magic balls?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s scalp was numb.


    This little guy''s accomplishments are so terrible. Now, with these supernatural powers, I''m afraid that his combat power will explode.


    But this is not the time to care.


    Lu Ze''s mouth turned up with a smile and said, "in this case, if you can make a noise, you will show a galaxy level No, the first breath into the nebula


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and zuoqiu both picked their eyebrows.


    Zuoqiu asked, "what do you want, aze?"


    Lu Ze explained with a smile, "wouldn''t it be nice to treat Nong Ming as a genius disciple of the forces behind us?"


    Thinking of this, zuoqiu looked for two people who were all shocked and opened their eyes.


    What a wonderful idea!


    Anyway, now the elves, including all races in the eastern region, think that there is a powerful person or organization behind the Luze people.


    In this case, it''s not reasonable to have another genius?


    What''s more, even children like weeping can be new to the nebular level, which will only make the elves and the strong in the eastern region overestimate someone or organization behind them?


    Is that really feasible?


    Nangong is quiet a few people silent next, was nodded subsequently.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and kneaded their small heads: "it''s just the right time. They don''t like to hide like this, so let''s do it." Nangong said with a smile: "if I had known, I should have taken out the weeping yesterday. It''s a bedding."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are dumbfounded.


    It''s like that?


    The little guy was still making a scene last night.


    It was the first time the little guy had a problem.Lu Ze said with a smile, "since that''s the case, it''s so decided."


    Listen, but also open your eyes, like the deep blue eyes of Saint Tan flash a surprise: "then I don''t need to hide."


    Seeing the happy appearance, Lu Ze looked at each other and found that the little guy didn''t like hiding.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to hide when you are talking."


    When zuoqiu saw this, he said with a smile, "if so, let''s go. They are already at the border."


    "Well."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze''s silver light flashed around him, enveloping all the people and disappearing in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Galactic border base, air station.


    There are many warships of different nationalities docked in the open air station, and the four Nangong masters are all there. Besides them, there are also the galaxy level high-rise of the human race, Luo Bingqing and other people, as well as the talent of the human race who won the 100 talent trials.


    And, including the elves, all kinds of strong people.


    At the moment, the strong of many races are chatting and joking with the four Nangong masters, and they have established a cooperative relationship. Naturally, it is a friendly relationship, and the relationship among the people is a step closer.


    At this time, a silver flash, Luze several people appeared in the air station.


    Suddenly, everyone in the room looked over.


    When Lu Ze saw that everyone was there, he suddenly smiled apologetically.


    "Don, we''re done."


    And the weeping is hiding in the arms of the autumn moon and the gauze, opening the dark blue eyes, looking at the crowd curiously.


    It''s the first time she''s been in public with so many people.


    She immediately counseled Xi to the autumn moon and the arms of the yarn arch.


    Nangong old man smiled and was about to open his mouth. When he saw the weeping, he immediately opened his eyes wide and his face was dazed.


    It''s not just Nangong, it''s the same with the other three.


    Even so are the hundreds of high-level people, Luo Bingqing and others.


    Among them, the four Nangong masters, the senior members of the human race and Luo Bingqing know the existence of Lingling.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Lu Ze had brought in the weeping??


    However, Tianjiao, a hundred people, did not know the existence of Lingling.


    They looked at the weeping in the autumn moon and gauze arms, and their faces were very strange.


    Horizontal groove?!!!!


    They looked at the autumn moon and the gauze, and then at Lu Ze, with the light of gossip in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yangjun and Prince Qingcheng have children?!


    And the kids are so big???


    It''s the great joy of the human race that chuyang Jun and Qingcheng childe have children!


    They didn''t even know such a happy event!!!


    Are they the first people to know apart from the top??


    The crowd was very excited.


    At this time, the four Nangong masters hurriedly told Lu Ze, "ah Ze, how did you bring the weeping in?"


    "Ah Ze, why are you bringing me here like this?"


    "Aze, you boy..."


    "Aze..."


    The voices of the four men sounded almost at the same time in Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lu Ze saw the four people''s eagerness and couldn''t help pulling at each other.


    Later, he said what he had said.


    Suddenly, Nangong''s four people were stunned. Later, they found that this idea was really good.


    It can also make the status of human race rise again in the hearts of many races.


    So they didn''t say much anymore.


    However, the elves and all kinds of powerful people in the eastern region are smiling when they see several people from Luze coming.


    However, after seeing the autumn moon and the weeping in shahuai, the smiles on the faces of all the people were stiff.


    Little girl?


    There was some doubt in the hearts of all the people.


    Later, when people felt that the breath of the little girl had just entered the nebula level, they all opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of horror.


    So small is Nebula level?!


    Who is the little girl?!


    How could it be so horrible?


    People thought that Lu Ze was horrible enough, but this little girl was even more terrible?


    Even the fairy queen is no exception.


    She was even more shocked.


    At such a young age, it has entered the level of nebula.


    This little girl may have been born at the level of nebula, or at least at the level of galaxy. As she grows up, she has entered the level of nebula?


    How terrible is such a life?Although she looks like a human race, she doesn''t treat her as a human race at all. It''s impossible for the human race to have such potential!


    You know, their holy daughter was born at the star level!


    In other words, this little guy may be the descendant of Xingjun or even Xingzhu civilization??


    Hiss


    At this thought, her heart suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    It''s terrible!


    What''s more, she can''t believe that she feels a threat from this little girl!


    She''s a star power! And it''s not a weak one at the astrological level.


    How can I feel the threat from a girl who is just entering the nebula level?!


    This only shows that the little girl has enough cards to threaten her!


    It can threaten the base card of star level, which further confirmed her conjecture.


    This little girl has a terrifying history!


    At this time, she found that the little girl was actually held in her arms by autumn moon and gauze?


    How about her relationship with Lu Ze?

 Chapter 1142

    Think of here, the queen of elves heart rate.


    She looked at Lingling, then looked at Lu Ze, smiled and said, "ah Ze, is this little girl?"


    Lu Ze saw the shocked appearance of the fairy queen, smiled in his heart and said, "she is our sister. As for other things, I can''t disclose them."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, there was a complex look in the eyes of the fairy queen and others, and then they looked at it again.


    Inconvenient to disclose?


    Sure enough!


    Is this girl Lu Ze''s influence behind them?


    So, standing behind these people in Luze, I''m afraid it''s a civilization of star master level or even star master level?


    However, I''m afraid that this civilization will not interfere with the development of the human race too much. Otherwise, the human race should not form an alliance with the elves, right?


    After all, this civilization should value the talents of the Luze people.


    The queen of elves thought carefully and made analysis in her heart.


    This is good news for elves.


    It is because this unknown powerful civilization did not interfere with the development of the human race that the elves have a chance.


    It seems that the investment in the ethnic group should be increased.


    It''s not just the Elven queen who thinks so. After hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong of other races naturally have guesses.


    All of them are preconceived. They thought that there must be a strong background behind the people of Luze. Now when they see Lingling, they naturally guess that. Everyone decides to make friends with the people anyway!


    But there was a little disappointment in the eyes of the top talents of the 100 people.


    Tut, isn''t it the child of Chu Yang Jun and Qing Cheng childe?


    What big secret do they think they have discovered.


    However, Nangong old man and several people smiled when they saw that the queen and the strong of all kinds of nationalities were thoughtful.


    They must have never thought that the person behind the human race is this little girl, right?


    After the atmosphere was silent, the fairy queen came back to her senses, smiled at the Nangong master and said, "this time I''m disturbing your people, we''ll go first, and look forward to seeing you next time."


    Anyway, the elves and the Terrans have made an alliance, which will last for a long time.


    There''s no need to be too urgent.


    The Elven queen plans to go back to the elves first.


    Hearing the words of the fairy queen, the old man of Nangong immediately smiled and nodded: "then I wish her a pleasant journey, and I''m proud of the human race, so please take care of her."


    The fairy queen smiled: "it''s an ally, it should be."


    Later, the fairy queen smiled at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, let''s go."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Lu Zeji, Luo Bingqing and others, with a hundred people''s Tianjiao, followed the strong elves to a luxurious green spaceship in the distance.


    And the strong of all ethnic groups saw that the strong of the elves had left. After thinking about it, they all said goodbye to the old man of Nangong.


    Now, their relationship has just been established. It''s not good to be too eager.


    The future is long.


    Nangong Laozi and others bid farewell to the strong of many races one by one and watched the strong return to the ship.


    Then, the elves'' warship lifted off, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the vacuum, and all kinds of powerful people left the fleet again and again.


    Nangong old man several people look at the direction of vacuum, the eyes are complex.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Xu Bingbai grinned and said, "I don''t know if those kids can surprise us when they come back?"


    On the edge of the cold winter saints light smile: "there are aze they look at, I think it will be OK."


    "Lin Lao nodded:" moreover, the thing that the weeping, I''m afraid also can let spirit clan to our human clan more heart


    Nangong old man smiled and nodded: "aze has done a wonderful job."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, zuoqiu and other people nodded.


    "Haha, go back. There are many gifts from others this time. We need to count them well."


    Xu Bin''s white eyes flashed a few expectations and said.


    Hearing this, many powerful people of the human race are excited.


    This is the first time for many races to visit the human race. The gifts are extraordinary!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In elves'' warships.


    Lu Zeji is walking in the forest with lily and Louise.


    The battleship of elves also uses space folding technology, and the internal space is huge.


    Their current area is a small forest with a radius of tens of kilometers. There are hundreds of meters of tall and huge trees in the forest, and even the artificial sun shines. The whole space temperature is very suitable.


    Lily was walking beside several people in Luze. From time to time, she secretly glanced at the autumn moon and the weeping in the gauze''s arms. Her green eyes were full of curiosity.


    Seeing Lily''s appearance, Nangong Jing suddenly rolled her eyes and said, "lily, you''ve been peeping at her for 132 times."After drinking the golden fruit wine yesterday, the relationship between the two has been developing rapidly, and Nangong Jing has nothing to worry about.


    heard Lili''s quiet Tucao, and Lili quickly retreated his eyes. There was a slight embarrassment in his eyes. He said, "I make complaints about such a small nebula."


    She said, she simply looked at and said, "she is so lovely."


    Lois, who had not spoken, nodded.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at the glittering look in Lily''s and Louise''s eyes, Lu Ze felt speechless.


    Sure enough, isn''t loveliness racial?


    No Should it be that the aesthetic concepts of the elves and the Terrans are similar?


    Therefore, the weeping of this lovely creature is also very destructive to the elves.


    At least, for female elves?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Hearing Lily''s praise, Nangong Jing immediately put her arms around her chest and raised her head: "hum, that''s necessary. You don''t see whose sister this is!"


    The autumn moon and the gauze on the side also showed a smile.


    They are naturally very happy when they are praised.


    Only the boasted party, whining, still a calm face.


    There is no fluctuation in my heart. I just want to eat.


    Later, Lily asked curiously, "is it a nebula level birth?"


    "When she was born, she was almost at the top of the galaxy level. It''s the latest thing to reach the nebula level," Lu said with a smile


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily immediately envied: "what a powerful racial potential! When I was born, I was just a star! "


    Lu Ze and others: "..."


    Luo Bingqing and others: "..."


    Tianjiao, a hundred famous people: "..."


    Hearing Lily''s envious words, they seemed to hear their heartbreaking voice.


    Is it human language??


    What is birth star level!!


    What do they do with people who are just ordinary people?


    All of a sudden, everyone seemed to feel the malice of the universe.


    Lu Ze laughs. He doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t want to talk to Lily.


    But Lily didn''t know the thoughts of Lu Ze. She waved to the weeping and showed the most gentle smile she thought: "weeping, Hello, I''m your brother and sister''s friend. You can call my sister Lily" ~ "


    weeping:" "


    She did not speak, silently hugged the autumn moon and the gauze.


    Lily:


    When she saw the action, Lily was stiff and the whole person was not well.


    I''m so disgusted?!


    How could it be?!


    Isn''t she smiling kindly enough??


    Lily has some doubts about life.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but smile when he saw Lily''s smirking greeting.


    This guy is like a weird aunt trying to kidnap Lori.


    Even Nangong Jingji laughed in his heart.


    Are you worried?


    Let you just stab us!


    A few people are very happy.


    Just then, Louise suddenly said, "holy daughter Lily, here you are."


    Hearing this, Lily came back to her senses. She regained her elegant appearance again. She paused, looked up at the front, smiled and said, "your residence has arrived."


    Lu Ze and others just return to God from the happy state.


    They looked up to the front.


    There are five huge trees in front of us. On top of them, there are exquisite tree houses.


    Lu Ze could not help sighing that compared with the tree house before the human race, the tree house of the elves was too beautiful.


    However, this was originally the civilization characteristic of the elves, and the human race was just imitating before.


    When Lily saw Lu Ze''s people marveling at the elves'' buildings, she raised her mouth and smiled a little. Then she said, "it will take three days from here to the elves'' holy land. In this period, you can practice here. There is a middle-class gathering spirit array in the room."


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze and others opened their eyes again, especially the talent of a hundred people, and could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    It''s worthy of the spirit clan. The guest rooms of a warship have all built a medium-class gathering spirit array.


    What a local tyrant!


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "please, I have such a good room for us."


    Lily smiled and shook her head. "You are allies of our elves and deserve the best treatment."


    As she said this, she turned her head to look at the people of the people, and some of them were reluctant to look at them.


    In fact, she wants to stay, so as to exchange feelings with others, but after all, this is not suitable.She can only smile and continue to say: "then we will go first, if there is anything, please inform me in time."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Nangong Jing also grinned: "come and drink when you eat!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lily''s eyes lit up.


    "Good! We must drink more then! "


    Lu Ze several people looked at two female drunkards, in the heart for a while speechless.


    Later, Lily and Louise turned around and left.


    After Lily and Louise left, Lin Kuang turned his head to take a look at the direction they were leaving. He couldn''t help saying, "the fairy saint is so beautiful."


    Derek, Jack, ye Mu and even all the geniuses nodded.


    The fairies are not good-looking.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help turning his eyes. The righteous words said: "people are not of the same family. What do you want? Divide the rooms quickly, and then practice."


    However, he nodded silently in his heart, which was really pretty.

 Chapter 1143

    There are many rooms in the tree house, but there are more than one hundred people in the human race.


    In the end, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing shared a tree house, Luo Bingqing shared two, and the rest of the rooms were shared by a hundred Tianjiao.


    After the room was divided, Lu Ze let them go back to their respective rooms to practice.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing return to their rooms.


    The rooms of the elves are very luxurious, and the furniture layout is elegant.


    Lu Ze several people strolled after the circle, the beautiful Zizi sat on the lavender soft sofa.


    Nangong Jing felt the concentration of the lower holy power, smiled and said: "sure enough, the room is full of intermediate holy power. The holy power is so strong that it''s even stronger than the middle-class holy power gathering room of jinyaoxing."


    After all, although the zhongpinjulingshi is used in jinyaoxing''s zhongpinjulingshi, the array is inferior, and the effect is still discounted.


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly lifted their long hair: "the essence of the elves is amazing. There are so many rooms here, and I don''t know how many medium-grade poly Lingshi are needed?"


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji was also in a complex mood.


    After the silence, Lin Ling sighed: "compared with the elves, we are still far behind."


    Lu Ze smiled: "I''m afraid the elves have developed for more than 10 billion years. How many years have we developed? It''s normal to have a gap. Next, it depends on how we can make up the gap. "


    "Well!"


    Nangong Jing nodded her head and her face was firm.


    They want to go to the historic site of the war in Xavier, just to make up the gap?


    In the other rooms, Luo Bingqing and Lu Zeji did not use the middle-class spirit gathering room, but they also used the middle-class spirit gathering room of Jin Yaoxing. Although they were shocked by the essence of the elves, they were still stable and soon began to practice.


    And the other 100 people Tianjiao is the first time to enjoy the treatment of the middle-class gathering room. Everyone''s eyes are wide open and the whole person is ignorant.


    "Here How can this room be so powerful? "


    "Yes! It''s more than ten times that of our human spirit gathering room! "


    "Do the elves practice in such an environment???"


    People looked at each other, and they couldn''t believe it.


    How good is the cultivation effect under such conditions?!


    Even if it''s a pig, under such conditions, cultivation can make rapid progress, right??


    What''s more, the genius of elves is better than that of humans!


    Who can resist the stronger talent and better cultivation conditions??


    Although the human race has been spreading the power of the elves, but how powerful the elves are in the end, even if they are the Tianjiao characters of the human race can not imagine.


    Now, they have come to understand the power of the elves.


    This is appalling!


    Everyone could not help but feel frustrated.


    After a moment''s silence, a beautiful woman took a deep breath and said, "don''t be discouraged. We have Chu Yang Jun and some CHILDES here! Their talent and strength, even the elves should take the initiative to make friends. As a human race, although we are not as good as chuyang Jun and a few young men, we must not be so decadent! "


    Hearing the beautiful woman talking about Chu Yang Jun, people''s eyes brightened.


    Yeah!


    Even the Elven queen was shocked by the talent and talent of Chu Yang Jun.


    Although their human race is not as good as the elves, they have potential!


    For a while, everyone recovered their self-confidence.


    A handsome man smiled and said, "yes, we are going to study in the elves next. We must not disgrace the people or the early emperor!"


    When they heard this, they all nodded with sparkling eyes.


    They represent the whole human race!


    How can the elves look down on them?!


    "All right! Go to practice! "


    "Well, with such good conditions, as long as we practice hard, we will never get worse!"


    "Haha ~ at that time, the Hui people will be able to surprise all the sages!"


    "Yes, very, very ~"


    In the next three days, the spirit family''s spaceship shuttles through the curvature space.


    Lu Ze and other people are hiding in the room to improve their accomplishments in the daytime. At night, they go to the hunting space to fight the wild, and then come out to rest to continue to improve their accomplishments.


    Because after all, it''s a middle-class spiritual gathering room, without the effect of the enlightenment room. If it''s used to comprehend the supernatural power and divinity, it''s a waste.


    These three days, Lu Ze did not have the ability to comprehend the spirit and the art of divinity.


    Of course, in addition to cultivation, three meals a day did not fall.


    However, Luo Bingqing and Tianjiao, a hundred famous people, are more crazy and have no rest.


    After all, it is impossible for them to meet the middle class spirit gathering room. Naturally, they should seize all the time to practice.Even, if they can, they want the spaceship to keep going, and they can keep practicing.


    However, no matter how far away the road is, it will come to an end.


    Three days later, several people in Luze were having breakfast when the door of the room was knocked.


    Lu Ze was stunned, and then Alice went to open the door.


    Outside the room, Lily and Louise are standing smiling.


    After seeing Lily and Louise, Nangong Jing immediately waved to them: "lily, come to drink."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lily''s eyes brightened, and her original elegant and gentle smile brought a trace of excitement: "well, you don''t call me when you eat delicious food!"


    With that, she and Louise came in.


    Alice smiled and took out two pairs of chopsticks: "let''s eat together."


    Lily and Louise sat down. Lily immediately looked at Nangong Jing and said with a smile, "pour the wine."


    Nangong Jing opened her eyes wide and was shocked: "don''t you have any wine?"


    Lily curled her mouth and looked at Lu Ze. "I have only so little wine. I''ll have nothing to drink. How can I compare with you? Ah Ze has so much."


    Lu Ze hears the words, turns his eyes and doesn''t want to talk.


    Is it his fault?


    Hearing Lily''s words, Nangong Jing hesitates, and then nods grudgingly: "OK."


    She can''t finish drinking anyway.


    Now it''s Lu Ze''s turn to be shocked.


    They couldn''t help but take a look at Nangong Jing. Unexpectedly, this guy really wanted to give some to outsiders?


    Isn''t this her baby?


    Is it worthy of being two female drunkards?


    The smell is the same, so the relationship is particularly good?


    After Nangong Jing poured the wine for Lily and Louise, the three even drank several bowls, and their faces were rosy.


    Later, Lily seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, I have something to do with you."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Autumn moon and Sakai people: "..."


    How many people look at Lily speechless. If they don''t speak first, they drink first?


    Yes, I have a fight with the female drunkard.


    There was only a quiet face, holding a big chicken leg in one hand, biting oil all over his mouth, not even looking at Lily and Nangong Jing.


    Nangong Jing asked curiously, "what''s up?"


    Lily smiled and said, "it will be the holy land of the elves soon. Her Majesty asked me to inform you."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, they all looked at each other with a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    "Are you going to the fairyland?"


    Lu Ze is a little excited.


    Is the legendary fairyland finally coming?


    Lily smiled and nodded, "well."


    Later, she paused and said, "but it''s not urgent. There should be a period of time before we can finish eating."


    With that, she took a look at the golden fruit wine in the bowl and took another sip in silence.


    When Lu Ze saw this, they all rolled their eyes and said they didn''t want to talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating for nearly an hour, Lily reluctantly released her bowl: "it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing is also reluctant to drink the wine in the bowl: "next time go on."


    Lu Ze several people look at two reluctant female drunkards with speechless faces, saying they don''t want to talk.


    Later, Lu Ze stood up and said, "I''ll call Miss Luo and them."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze went out of the room door and called Luo Bingqing and others.


    Soon, Luo Bingqing and Tianjiao, who were immersed in cultivation, were awakened by Lu Ze. When they learned that they were about to arrive at the holy land of the elves, they all took a look at the room and went out.


    I don''t know if there is such a good practice place after entering the spirit holy land.


    If only I could stay here all the time.


    Luo Bingqing and others are OK. Tianjiao, a hundred celebrities, looks desperate.


    Lin Kuang on the edge saw this, and his breath came out slightly. He could not help frowning: "you are going to study in the spirit holy land. If you have outstanding performance, I''m afraid that the cultivation conditions are much better than here. Don''t let our people down."


    Hearing Lin Kuang''s words, many people''s Tianjiao were shocked, and then they recovered.


    There was some expectation in their eyes.


    Yes, after all, it''s the legendary holy land of elves. There must be better cultivation resources!


    Just after Lu Ze called all the people out, Nangong Jing several people also came out.


    Lily has an elegant and soft smile on her face. She can''t see that she is a drunk at all.


    She glanced over the crowd, then looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "have you arrived?"Lu Ze nodded, "well, you can go."


    Lily nodded. "Let''s go."


    Then she left the room with Lu Zeji and came to the hall.


    The Elven queen and a group of elves have rested in the hall.


    See Lu Ze several people come over, fairy queen showed elegant smile: "a Ze, don''t know still live habits?"


    Hearing the words of the fairy queen, Lu Ze quickly nodded: "the guest room that your majesty has prepared for us is very good. The effect of the excellent gathering room is extraordinary. Thank you very much, your majesty."


    The spirit queen smiled and shook her head: "the human race and the spirit race are allies, they should."


    Then she looked out of the window and said, "the holy land of the elves is coming."


    Just after the voice of the fairy queen fell, the twisted curvature space outside the window flashed dazzling white light, and then entered the vacuum.


    Beyond the vacuum, there is the spirit sanctuary.

 Chapter 1144

    When Lu Ze and others saw the appearance of the fairyland, they all opened their eyes and were shocked.


    This is what the Elven sanctuary is like?


    Beyond the window is the shadow of a huge tree.


    The main pole, branches, leaves and even fruits of the shadow of the giant tree are all made up of bright stars.


    Countless stars are shining with bright light, and there is a touch of green in the light.


    A huge tree of stars!


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a wonder in the universe?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Lin linghuai''s eyes, which looked at the spirit holy land, were somewhat curious.


    Seeing the shocked appearance of Lu Ze''s people, the fairy queen smiled and her eyes flashed with pride.


    "The shadow of this huge tree is projected by the tree of life in our holy land. All the stars in the holy land of elves are born in the projection. Our elves are always bathed in the light of the tree of life and protected by the tree of life. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help exclaiming: "this shadow is the shadow of the tree of life?"


    Unexpectedly, they are cleaning up.


    Only the Holy tree of the elves, the tree of life will have such a terrible vision, right?


    The fairy queen smiled and nodded.


    As they communicate, the Elven spacecraft has quickly crossed the vacuum and entered the galaxy at the fruit of the giant tree shadow.


    At the edge of the galaxy, a huge green star base, a group of green Elven spacecraft flew out to meet the queen of elves and stopped at the air station.


    Then, the fairy queen smiled and said, "aze, here we are. Let''s go out."


    Hearing the words of the fairy queen, Lu Ze nodded: "good majesty."


    When they got out of the warship, a group of elves in gorgeous battle armour stood upright. When they saw the queen of elves and others coming out, they immediately put their right hands in their hearts and saluted the queen of elves.


    "Welcome home, your majesty!"


    The fairy queen''s elegant face was dignified and nodded slightly.


    Later, she took Lu Ze and others on a floating car, and then drove out of the airport.


    Along the way, Lu Ze several people are curious looking around.


    This star base still inherits the characteristics of the elves. It''s good to be a green thief.


    If they didn''t see a team of warships flying in the starry sky, they all thought it was the tourist planet.


    However, although the greening is excellent, the building of the star base is not a tree house, but a house built on the ground.


    Although it''s not a tree house, it''s still gorgeous.


    Along the way, many elves patrol.


    Although elves love peace and beautiful things, civilization has developed for tens of billions of years in the universe, and they also understand that the premise of peace is to have the force to protect themselves.


    Just after sweeping these Elven warriors, Lu Zeji understood that these were elite masters.


    Even the most common Elven warriors, their accomplishments are all planetary level, and their leader is star level.


    Cultivation is on the one hand, the most important thing is that the strong spirits of these elves blend with each other and move the whole body with one hair. Obviously, they are quite proficient in the skill of joint attack, which is enough to play a stronger power.


    This is quite critical for the military.


    Even some people in Luze were amazed, let alone Luo Bingqing and a hundred other people.


    Among the Tianjiao of the human race, there are the strong of the Shenwu army. Seeing these Elven warriors, they are all shocked.


    Regardless of cultivation, these Elven warriors are better than the Shenwu army.


    It''s not that the Shenwu army is not strong enough, it''s this kind of combined attack technique, I''m afraid it''s not cultivated in a short time at all.


    Moreover, the human race also does not have such an art of aggregation.


    After all, it''s not enough.


    And those talents who have lost their worldliness and planetary level are even more ignorant.


    It''s hard for ordinary soldiers here to be stronger than them.


    Lu Ze looked out of the window at the elves'' soldiers, and there was some inexplicable light in his eyes.


    I don''t know if it has any effect on him and the female drunkard?


    If it works, they have learned the skill of combining attack. I''m afraid it will be more efficient to fight in the field, right?


    He keeps this in mind and plans to ask when it comes.


    The floating car crossed the street and soon came into a light green building.


    Then the fairy queen took the people out of the car.


    Some people in Luze looked at the huge pale green building curiously. At this moment, Lily smiled and said, "this is the transmission hall."


    "Transmission hall?"


    Lu Ze picked the eyebrows and looked at Lily curiously.Nangong Jing and others also looked at Lily curiously.


    "The teleport hall is the place where teleport arrays can be placed. Teleport arrays can teleport people to another area in an instant, much faster than curvature navigation," lily said with a smile


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes widened.


    Lying trough, and this kind of thing?!


    How fast is it used for military support?!


    Sometimes it''s just a little short of support, OK?


    The fairy queen in front saw Lu Ze''s shocked appearance, smiled and said: "the transmission array is very precious. The most precious is the materials for arranging the array. There are thousands of auxiliary materials alone. The most precious core material, void stone, is different from ordinary space materials. It''s quite rare. It''s even more precious than the enlightenment stone."


    Lily then said with a smile: "the whole Elven realm, only our Elven Sanctuary has such a transmission array, in fact, we are not a complete transmission array, our array is also the virtual shadow of the tree of life, using the power of the tree of life to build a transmission network, after all, the empty stone is too precious."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s people are all a little bit of scalp numbness.


    Isn''t even the elves a complete teleportation array?


    It can be seen how precious this thing is.


    However, the elves are also very powerful. They even use the power of the tree of life to build a transmission network!


    Transmission network, what does this mean?


    I''m afraid there are many teleportation arrays?


    I''m afraid there are countless resources consumed, right?


    Moreover, the tree of life is too powerful to have such an effect.


    Cattle lot!


    Lu Ze and others expressed envy.


    When will they have such a transmission network.


    In that case, not only the military, but also the people''s livelihood is extremely beneficial.


    And Tianjiao, the human race behind him, is almost always in shock.


    Just as soon as they arrived in the holy land of elves, they saw the powerful side of too many elves.


    Is this the essence of star civilization?


    During the conversation, people came to the door of the transmission hall.


    After the guards at the entrance of the hall saw the queen of the elves, they immediately saluted respectfully and did not stop them from entering.


    After entering, it is an open space, in which there is also a strong elf in a light green robe.


    Lu Ze can''t help but shrink his pupils when he sees the strong one of the elves.


    This guy is the best at the level of nebula?


    So strong?


    However, Lu Ze turned around and found that this was normal.


    After all, the transmission hall is obviously a heavy place, and it should be guarded by such a strong guard.


    After seeing the Elven queen and others coming in, the strong man immediately saluted: "Your Majesty, you are back."


    The fairy queen nodded a little: "well, Akala, take us away..."


    Speaking of this, she paused a little and turned to look at the people in Luze and Tianjiao, a hundred famous people on the edge.


    Later, she smiled at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, you human genius, go to our spirit of life college, which is the best school for our spirit."


    Hearing this, the powerful of the elves are slightly open their eyes, some want to talk and stop.


    However, when they looked at Lu Ze, they did not speak at last.


    And Tianjiao, a hundred famous people, suddenly showed an excited look.


    The best school for elves!


    How good is that?


    It must have helped them a lot, right?


    There are also some surprises in Luze.


    I didn''t expect that the Elven queen would let their geniuses go to the best schools of their elves.


    You know, the best school means that there are the best geniuses, the best resources!


    The growth of these geniuses also needs resources. Now, the Elven queen let their geniuses enter the school, but it is equivalent to dividing the most powerful resources of their elves.


    Lu Ze was naturally moved.


    It can be seen that the Elven queen is very interested in their human race.


    He smiled and nodded, "thank you, your majesty."


    The queen of elves nodded, and then said, "although they are enrolled in our heart of life college, they are no more privileged than the geniuses of our elves."


    Lu Ze nodded, "that''s enough."


    People have spent their own resources to help people cultivate talents, and they need privileges, which is a little shameful.


    Now that the talent of the human race has come, the rest of it must be fought for by itself.


    The fairy queen smiled and nodded.It''s best for Lu Ze to understand nature. Otherwise, I''m afraid the genius of the Elves will complain.


    Who is willing to let the people divide their resources?


    Then, the fairy queen smiled and said, "in this case, let Lily take you there. We will go back to the holy land first. When you have settled the genius in your family, let Lily take you to the holy land."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze were shocked at once.


    The fairy queen wants them to go to the holy land?


    Holy land, should be the most important place for their elves?


    Lu Ze could not help but silence, then, he nodded, smiled and said, "good majesty."


    Since the elves don''t treat them as outsiders, they will naturally accept them, and it''s better to return to the elves in the future.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s promise, the queen of the elves showed a gentle smile.

 Chapter 1145

    After the fairy queen has explained, she takes the high-level elves to the middle of the transmission hall.


    Akasila, the guardian of the transmission hall, took out a crystal with a complex light green Rune and infused it with psychic power.


    There is a complex array just covering the elves queen and others on the ground of the open transmission hall in Dun time and space. Light green light flows on the array, and then the elves queen and others disappear in the transmission hall.


    After the disappearance of the fairy queen and others, Lu Ze showed a trace of surprise.


    He felt the taste of spatial magic. This transmission array may be more complicated than he thought.


    Maybe there''s a need for space gods to participate?


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking, akasila smiled at Lily and said, "Your holiness, do you need your subordinates to send you to the heart of life college now?"


    Before the fairy queen said to Lu Ze, he naturally heard it.


    Although for the spirit queen let the strong of the human race into the heart of life college, he was very surprised.


    But, after all, it is the order of her majesty, and he will not object.


    Hearing akasla''s words, Lily nodded a little, smiled and said, "OK."


    Later, she smiled at Lu Zeji and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    The Luze couple followed Lily and Louise to the middle of the hall. Then, akasila, as before, injected spiritual power into the rune crystal. The complex array was outlined at the feet of the Luze couple.


    Later, the light surrounded several people in Luze, who just felt that the space line was severely distorted and seemed to fold the two remote space coordinates together directly.


    When the green light dissipated, Lu Zeji appeared in a smaller transmission hall than before.


    This transmission hall is different from the previous open space. There are small discs in the room.


    At this moment, Lu Zeji is on a disc.


    There are more than ten such discs around the Luze people. At the moment, there are some young elves coming down from the discs.


    On the other side, there are a lot of discs. However, those discs are transported away, which seems to be different.


    There are some curious watchers in and out of Lu Ze who are powerful elves.


    All the elves are wearing gorgeous clothes. The style of the clothes is slightly different from that of the human race. From the fluctuation of the above spiritual power, it seems to be quite good equipment.


    These elves seem to be young, but their accomplishments are not weak. At least, no one in Luze has ever seen any of them. The lowest ones are planet level ones, the star level ones are not few, and even one or two galaxy level ones.


    Are these students from the heart of life college?


    It''s really powerful.


    You know, before, even the Nangong masters were only Galaxy level.


    And here?


    In a small transmission hall, there are several Galaxy level strongmen. Moreover, the galaxy level strongmen of these elves seem to be very young. You can see how far the gap between human and elves is.


    When Lu Ze sighed, several people on the edge of Luo Bing couldn''t help frowning.


    Just here, they feel that there are several breath is not weaker than them. What about the whole heart of life college?


    I''m afraid there are not a few stronger than them.


    And Tianjiao, a hundred people, was nervous.


    Is this the student of spirit college?


    Just such a small place is more powerful than the one hundred talents selected by their whole people.


    So terrible!


    Just as Lu Zeji was looking at the elves, the elves in the transmission hall also saw Lu Zeji.


    When they saw that they were not elves, they were all shocked.


    Later, people noticed Lily and Louise standing in front of them. All of a sudden, everyone showed respect and excited eyes.


    They bowed to Lily and Louise and saluted, "Your Highness, Louise''s sister."


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Lu Ze took a surprised look at Louise. "Are you still a student here?"


    Louise smiled. "Not long after graduation."


    Louise''s words shocked the Luze people.


    Louise is a strong star at the level of nebula. She just graduated from school?


    Nebular students?!


    That''s a lot of bullshit?!


    Louise saw Lu Ze''s shocked appearance, smiled at lily, and said, "Her Highness Lily used to be a student here, but she graduated soon."


    Lu Ze and others took a surprised look at lily.


    Lily smiled and nodded, "well, I''ve been here for a while. I''ll leave school when I break through the nebula level."Later, she smiled and waved to many elves and said, "OK, do your own thing."


    Many elves took a curious look at several people in Luze, which made them busy.


    Later, Lily said to Lu Zeji, "OK, let''s go."


    "Well."


    The crowd left the delivery hall.


    After Lily and others left, everyone turned around curiously to see where Lily and others left.


    Everyone was excited: "I didn''t expect her highness Lily and sister Louise to come back."


    "Yes, it''s said that her highness Lily broke through the star level when she came out this time. Unexpectedly, she came back to the school to have a look. It''s a great honor for the school."


    "But what races are those following her highness Lily?"


    "I don''t know. Are they exchange students of other star level civilizations?"


    "But there seems to be no such kind of civilization in the nearby star region."


    "It''s true that they look like our elves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Zeji followed Lily and Louise out of the transmission hall, which was built at the root of a huge tree, and outside was a huge forest.


    The forest is full of tall and huge trees, some of which have tree houses, some of which are made into buildings at their roots, and some of which are built on the ground between the giant trees.


    On the huge trees, there are glittering lights, which together with the exquisite buildings of the elves make up a rare beauty.


    Lily said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the headmaster."


    With that, she flew up to the sky with Lu Ze and several other people, heading for the distance.


    Along the way, many elves saw Lily and Louise stop to say hello. Then, they also looked curiously at Lu Zeji.


    After all, in the heart of life college, it''s hard to see such a new face that is not elvish.


    Lily and Louise are greeting the strong elves and going deep into the forest.


    At this time, Lu Ze began with some doubts: "lily, why do I think the wood elements here are very rich, and even some wood gods are hidden?"


    In fact, when he first entered the spirit holy land, he felt something, but when he first entered, his feeling was not as deep as it is now, and his feeling is very deep now.


    Lily smelled the words, smiled and nodded: "well, the direction covered by the shadow of the tree of life, the wood element is particularly active, and it is also conducive to the understanding of the wood spirit, and even has the opportunity to understand the life spirit."


    As she said, she paused and continued, "most of our elves are born with wood gods, partly because they live in the shadow of the tree of life for generations."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened their eyes.


    It turns out that the tree of life of the elves has such an effect.


    No wonder the elves regard the tree of life as a holy tree.


    Their civilization is almost built on the tree of life.


    At the same time, Lu Ze is more curious about the tree of life.


    Just the shadow of the tree of life has such an effect. What magical effect does the real tree of life have?


    Later, they can go to the holy land of the elves. Should they be able to see it then?


    Lu Ze has some expectations.


    When they chatted, they soon came to a huge tree several kilometers high.


    This huge tree is flickering with light green fluorescence. Lu Ze and Nangong Jing can''t help but open their eyes when they look at this huge tree.


    The wood elements around this huge tree are extremely active, and even send out a strong force of life.


    Looking at Lu Ze''s shocked appearance, Lily smiled and said, "this is the branch of the tree of life, which has some characteristics of the tree of life."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze and others showed a sudden look.


    I see.


    Lily smiled and said, "the principal is here. Let''s go up."


    They flew up to the dense canopy. At the intersection of branches, there was a gorgeous building. Lily took several people from Luze and flew in.


    In the building, an elvish man with snowy white hair is sitting behind the table, looking at a thick book.


    His body exudes a strong smell of years, and his every move is very gentle. He looks like an ordinary old elf.


    Lily and Louise salute the Elven old man respectfully, and Lily''s voice says softly, "principal Jones, here we are."


    Hearing Lily''s words, Jones read a book and looked up. There were some dim green eyes looking at the people.


    After seeing Lily and Louise, he smiled gently: "it''s little lily and Louise. They haven''t seen each other for several years."He said, looking at lily, nodded with satisfaction: "well, little lily is already star level. This talent is even more powerful than Alicia. She will be the guardian of our elves in the future."


    He sighed a little: "unfortunately, I may not have the chance to see it."


    When she heard this, Lily quickly said, "headmaster Jones, your time is still long, and you will surely see the growing prosperity of our elves in the future."


    When zones heard Lily''s words, he smiled a little. Later, he didn''t seem to want to discuss this topic. He turned to Lu Ze and others.


    After seeing Lu Ze, he couldn''t help but be stunned. There was a flash of shock in the dark green eyes.


    The shock soon disappeared, and he gave a gentle smile: "are you Lu Ze, as Alicia''s child said?"


    Lu Ze nodded slightly and gave a salute to Jones: "yes, how do you do, principal Jones?"


    I''m afraid the old man has lived a long time.


    The smell of time on him is too strong. Lu Ze doubts that this guy may have lived for hundreds of millions of years, right?


    Maybe more than that?


    Lu Ze doesn''t know how long this guy has lived. However, for such elders, especially the elders of their allies, Lu Ze still respects them very much.


    Zones smiled and nodded: "it''s good, it''s good. I didn''t expect to see such a genius in such a remote area as ours."


    Lily and Louise opened their eyes wide and were surprised to hear what Jones said.


    It''s the first time zones has ever said that about a person.


    Even Lily didn''t get such a comment.


    Both of them couldn''t help turning to look at Lu Ze.


    This guy who doesn''t have a good tune, is he really so strong?

 Chapter 1146

    Lu Ze was also surprised.


    His accomplishments are not high. Can this guy see his combat power?


    How can you tell that?


    Before Lu Ze asked, lily on the edge couldn''t help but say, "principal zones, is this guy strong?"


    Lu Ze:


    Lying trough, this chick even looks down on him?


    Lu Ze is not happy at once. Is he strong enough?


    When zones heard this, he took a look at Lu Ze, and then at lily. He smiled mysteriously: "I''m afraid that even Alicia''s mastery of his powers is not good, right? Is it not far from the field of mastery? "


    Hearing zones''s words, Lily and Louise both opened their eyes, and looked at Lutzer incredulously.


    "Really?"


    Field!


    Even the strong at the level of star region are hard to understand. Lu Ze is just a nebula now, and he is about to realize it??


    No wonder, Jones would praise Luze so much.


    Hearing zones''s words, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing all showed a sudden look.


    Because of this?


    It seems that this guy can roughly judge the level of a person''s spiritual perception?


    However, it is not accurate enough.


    Lu Ze''s people couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Zedu has mastered the field.


    Zones looked at Lu Ze with a soft smile: "if it goes well, Lu Ze may realize the field at the star level. Even if it is the top genius in the universe, many inheritors of star level civilization are not necessarily comparable to Lu Ze."


    This is not only lily and Louise, but also Luo Bingqing and a hundred Tianjiao of the human race all look at Lu Ze strangely.


    Recumbent groove?


    Comparable to the inheritor of star master civilization?!


    This guy is so good?!


    Tianjiao of the 100 celebrities is full of excitement and adoration when he looks at Lu Ze.


    Chuyang junniupai!!


    Especially the female genius, looking at Lu Ze''s eyes are green, do not know what to think.


    Lu Ze was embarrassed and scratched: "principal Jones is flattering. I''ll try my best."


    Jones smiled and stopped talking about it.


    Later, he looked at Nangong Jing''s people on the edge, and he was surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    And when his eyes went over and around, his eyes stopped on him, and he looked at Luo Bingqing''s several people and one hundred Tianjiao of the human race.


    Then he said, "are these the geniuses of your people? Alicia has told me before that they can practice in college and leave whenever they want


    Hearing this, Lu Ze and others all showed a glimmer of joy.


    It''s one of their purposes to let the talents of human race come here to study. Now with the consent of the old headmaster, they have achieved their goal.


    "Thank you, principal tsones," Lu said gratefully


    "You''re welcome," said Jones, waving slightly


    During the conversation, a green light came into the hall and turned into the figure of an elf woman.


    Her eyes swept over the crowd, a flash of surprise flashed in them, and then she said, "principal Jones, what can I do for you?"


    "These human geniuses will be cultivated in our school in the next time, Dean of mihia. Please take them to register."


    Hearing this, mishia flashed a flash, then turned around to look at Lu Ze and others, smiled: "are you the genius of the human race? Who is going to stay here to practice? "


    Hearing the words of mishia, Luo Bingqing and one hundred celebrities Tianjiao stood out.


    "Come with me," said mihia, smiling


    When they heard what mihia said, they all nodded.


    Lin Kuang smiled at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, let''s go first."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well, practice well."


    Lin Kuang nodded, turned to look at Lin Ling, reached out and rubbed Lin Ling''s head: "Lingling, if this guy bullies you, tell brother, brother help you beat him!"


    Lin Ling turned his eyes and clapped Lin Kuang''s hand: "go to practice quickly."


    There was a silence in her heart.


    How about this guy beating Azer?


    With Azer''s current strength, he can get down without even having to go out.


    Luo Bingqing and other people said goodbye to Luze and then they left the room with mishia.


    After Luo Bingqing and others left, zones smiled at Lily and said, "well, you can leave too. Alicia should wait for you in the holy land."


    With that, he paused, turned to look at Lu Ze and smiled: "if you are free, you can come here to sit."When Lu Ze heard the invitation from President zones, he was immediately flattered: "OK, President zones, we will come to see you when we are free."


    Lily also nodded, smiled and said, "principal Jones, let''s leave first."


    Zones waved. "Go."


    Later, Luze several people also left the room.


    Zones looked at the back of Lu Ze''s several people leaving, some dim green eyes flashed some light.


    Lu Ze''s talent shocked him. Although those ethnic women on the edge were not as good as Lu Ze, they were better than Lily''s!


    Such a genius is too powerful.


    Human race is a magical race.


    Zones couldn''t help sighing.


    Alicia can form an alliance with the human race. The benefits for the elves are huge.


    As for the little girl


    He''s not sure what kind of race he is, but it''s certain that the race that can reach this level at birth is the civilization of the star master, isn''t it?


    I don''t know which area is the star master civilization?


    Jones thought for a long time, then shook his head and went on reading.


    His time is not long. However, I believe that the elves after the alliance with the Terrans will certainly be able to go up to a higher level in the future.


    He can be at ease, too.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After coming out from principal Jones, Lily flew to the delivery hall with the Lutzer boys.


    On the way, Lily and Louise turn their heads to look at Lu Ze from time to time, which makes her scalp numb, while Nangong Jing and other people can''t help being jealous.


    Later, Nangong Jing couldn''t help turning over her eyes and said, "lily, why are you looking at Lu Ze like this?"


    Autumn moon and Sakai are staring at lily.


    As long as this guy dares to admit that he likes Lu Ze, that''s their enemy.


    But then again, it''s not the same race, so it''s impossible to reproduce?


    How do the elves breed?


    Lily was shocked when she heard the words, and then smiled: "I just didn''t expect that Azer''s talent had reached such a level. It''s the first time I''ve seen president Jones boast like this."


    Hearing Lily''s words, Nangong Jing and others immediately relieved.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "so it is."


    While Lu Ze looked at Lily curiously, "by the way, who is the principal zones?"


    He was very curious about Jones.


    After all, that guy is unusual at first sight, and I''m afraid he is also very strong.


    "Principal zones is the elder of our elves. He is over 300 million years old," lily said with a smile


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    "300 million years old?"


    If the history of the human race is calculated over 10000 years, then it must be the length of the history of more than 30000 people?


    The human race is originally a short-lived race. At such a long age, they really can''t imagine.


    Louise nodded, too. "Principal Jones has gone through the age of Elven queen four times, hasn''t he?"


    Lily also nodded: "well, he has experienced in many places in the universe, and also experienced the changes of the three hundred million years of history of the elves. He is the oldest wise man of our elves. So in his later years, his majesty asked him to be the president of the heart of life college."


    Lu Ze''s several people all showed a sudden look.


    Such a wise man is also in the process of cleaning up when he serves as the principal of the most excellent school of the elves.


    Later, Nangong Jing asked curiously, "is president zones very strong?"


    Lu Ze and others also looked at it curiously. Hearing this, Lily shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, President zones hasn''t done it for a long time, but he should be a strong player at the star level, right?"


    She''s a little uncertain.


    When Lu Ze heard this, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    They chatted all the way and soon returned to the transmission hall.


    The staff in the transmission hall were stunned when they saw Lily and Lu Ze.


    After all, Lily had not been away for a long time, but they didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    Besides, there are still a few people missing after coming back.


    Lily and Lu Zeji stood on the opposite disc that appeared before, and then she said, "take us to the holy city."


    Said, she took out a piece of emerald green rune, and handed it to the male elves staff on the side.


    Hearing this, both the staff and the students of the heart of life college opened their eyes and froze.


    The staff was stunned to take Lily''s rune. He looked at the rune in his hand, and then looked at Lu Ze''s people. He was at a loss.


    Take the foreigners to the holy city?!There was silence in the delivery hall.


    Later, the staff looked at Lily and asked, "Your Highness Lily Are you sure you want to take the foreigners to the holy city? Have foreigners never been to the holy land? "


    Lily smiled and said, "I''ve given you the coordinate rune. Can''t you just try it?"? The transporter over there will connect. "


    Hearing this, the staff didn''t say much anymore. He looked at Lu Zeji again, and then integrated the turquoise Rune into a silver metal of the disc.


    Then there was a flash of turquoise runes on the disk, and he took out the same crystal as the previous strongman of the transmission array in the base, and input the spirit power.


    Then, the emerald green light flickered, enveloping several people in Luze and disappearing in place.


    After the disappearance of Luze, there was still no sound in the room.


    A moment later, someone said in shock, "the transmission is successful, and the holy city has received it?"


    "Who were those just now? How could you enter the holy city? "


    People look at each other, but they don''t know the answer.


    After all, what we know about the people in Luze is only the high level of the elves.

 Chapter 1147

    As the light dissipated, Lu Zeji appeared in an open transmission hall. In addition to them, there was an elf man in a gorgeous robe.


    Lu Ze takes a look at the Elven man, and finds that his accomplishments are the same as those of the Elven man in the star base, both of which are cloud level peaks.


    The Elven man smiled at Lu Zeji kindly, then smiled at Lily and said, "Your Highness, your majesty is waiting for you."


    Lily nodded and smiled. "Well, let''s go now."


    Said, several people walked out of the transmission hall.


    As soon as they got outside, the men of Luze saw the towering tree in the distance.


    The huge canopy of the giant trees spread, covering the area where the Luce people live, and even shielding the sun.


    Lu Ze opened his eyes wide.


    What a big tree!


    This tree is almost bigger than the earth, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze has never seen such a huge tree.


    "This is the tree of life?" said Nangong, with her mouth open


    Lily smiled and nodded: "well, this is our mother tree, the tree of life."


    Alice also said with a surprised face: "the wood gods and life gods here are so clear."


    Lu Zeji nodded.


    Just as soon as they came out, they had a clear sense of magic.


    The original knowledge of the universe seems to manifest itself in the air in this area, waiting only for the intentional people to learn.


    Lily sniffed at the words and smiled proudly.


    This is the holy land of their elves, which is naturally different.


    Then she said, "let''s go and take you to see her majesty."


    Lu Ze nodded his head, and then they rose up to the tree of life.


    During the flight, Lu Ze looked around and found a huge city under the shadow of the canopy.


    It''s similar to the heart of life college before.


    However, the environment here seems to be much better than the heart of life.


    Is this the holy city?


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He can feel a lot of powerful breath from here.


    In addition to a few weak breath, others are nebular level, and even Lu Ze has felt several spiritual waves sweeping through them.


    Obviously, their arrival has attracted the attention of the star level powers here.


    For this, Lu Ze is not surprised. After all, the star level strong must be the high level of the elves.


    The information about the alliance between the elves and the Terrans is that the star level should know about him, and it''s normal to be curious about him.


    Soon, several people flew up the canopy area of the tree of life.


    As the luzeki people approached the core of the canopy, they found a huge palace built on interlaced branches.


    Lily smiled and said, "this is the shrine of our elves, where her majesty is usually."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    The spiritual strength concentration here, the degree of manifestation of wood and life gods are absolutely the most obvious. If you practice here, the speed of improvement will be exaggerated.


    Soon, several people entered the temple.


    In the huge Hall of the temple, the innermost side is a throne, on which the Elven queen is sitting.


    In addition to the former elegance, the fairy queen sitting on the throne has a little more dignity on her beautiful face.


    There is also a row of seats on both sides. Now there is no one in the seats.


    After Lily and Louise came in with Lu Ze, they bowed and saluted: "Your Majesty."


    Lu Zeji also saluted the fairy queen on the throne with a serious face: "I have seen her majesty."


    The queen of elves waved her hand slightly and said quietly, "welcome to the holy land of our elves. Before you leave for the historic site of hivel, you can practice here, where you can get together the spirit room and the enlightenment room... "


    As she said this, she paused, as if thinking of something, and said, "by the way, listen to Anton, you have realized the power of life. In that case..."


    The fairy queen thought about it, and then a emerald crystal appeared in her hand.


    With a flick of her right hand, the crystal floated to Luze.


    "This inheritance crystal contains the divinity of life magic of our family. You can try to understand it."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze and others were stunned.


    Lily and Louise, in particular, took a surprised look at the fairy queen.


    Do you know that the magic of life is also an important foundation even in the elves. How could Lu Ze make them realize it?


    Lu Zeji is also a little muddled, I didn''t expect that the fairy queen is so generous, even the magic of life is willing to let them understand.Lu Ze reached for the inherited crystal and nodded solemnly to the Fairy Queen: "thank you very much, your majesty."


    The fairy queen nodded, then waved her hand: "OK, you go to practice."


    Later, Lily and Louise left the temple with Lu Zeji.


    On the way, Lily looked at Lu Ze in shock: "ah Ze, I didn''t expect her Majesty was so kind to you! Even life is willing to let you realize! This is the only magic of life in our family! Very precious. "


    Life blooming?


    This is the name of this life magic?


    Lu Ze smiled: "no way, who makes me a genius? Your majesty, do you think I can learn faster? Just let me learn. "


    On the edge of Louise''s face envy envy hate: "I''m not qualified to learn..."


    This is the essence of the elves!


    Only the most talented and powerful people and the elves who have made great contributions can be qualified for cultivation.


    Of course, she didn''t have the power of life and couldn''t learn at all.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jing is curious Lily: "lily, have you studied?"


    Lily smiled and nodded: "of course, I was born with the power of life. Naturally, I began to learn the art of life blooming. Now I have realized the mastery level."


    Said, she thought of the what, smiled to Lu Ze: "if there is any don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Lu Ze is a little surprised to pick a eyebrow.


    How nice is this guy? Free teaching?


    Lily said with a smile, "of course, it''s not a white question. I''ll trade it for golden wine."


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Tut, this guy, still thinking about wine?


    Sure enough, I knew this guy was not so kind.


    Lu Ze smiled: "then if there is anything I don''t understand, I''ll ask you."


    I''m kidding. There is a middle-class enlightenment room. I''m afraid his perception speed can be several times faster. What''s more, his life magic has been upgraded to the realm level since he used the original fruit last time. Isn''t it easy to understand a magic?


    When Lily heard this, she smiled gracefully, "well."


    She doesn''t believe it. It''s also the magic of life. It''s very hard for her to understand. What else can these guys do?


    The golden wine is here!


    Zizi!


    At this time, Nangong Jing thought of something and asked, "by the way, when shall we start?"


    Hearing this, Lily frowned slightly and thought about it. She said, "I planned to start this time, so that I could make some preparations. However, since you are going to practice here, let''s start in half a month."


    Autumn moon and gauze pick eyebrows: "time?"


    She didn''t expect to miss the opening of the monument.


    Compared with the resources in the ruins, even if it''s the life skill or the top grade enlightenment room, it''s nothing.


    Lily nodded. "Well, we''ll go directly to the site when we have time."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are relieved.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "since that''s the case, let''s practice first."


    Lily nodded her head and said, "I''ll take you to the middle grade enlightenment room."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The most precious resources and cultivation conditions of the elves are all in the holy city, so is the enlightenment room.


    Soon, Lily took some of Lu Ze''s people to the area of Zhongpin''s Enlightenment room.


    There are quite a number of elite enlightenment rooms in the elves. The queen of elves has taken care of them before. There are still some spare enlightenment rooms available for the people in Luze.


    And when they were registered with the watchmen, they entered into the house of understanding.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing enter the same enlightenment room, because they plan to take advantage of the present situation to see how the life blooming divinity is, first understand the general situation, and then practice separately.


    Lu Ze took out the inheritance crystal with emerald green and silver light. Then, the spirit of all people entered the inheritance crystal.


    All of a sudden, a piece of knowledge about the art of life blooming appeared in the minds of Lu Zeji.


    After a while, Lu Ze absorbed the knowledge and smiled at each other.


    Lu Ze said, "how are you? Do you need to see it again? "


    Lu Li smiled: "life blooming is a galaxy level magic. It''s not too hard. It''s enough."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Now they have begun to understand the magic of nebular level. For them, the magic of Galaxy level is just like that of college students in high school, which is not difficult.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s practice first. If you have any questions, please ask me later.""Well."


    After that, Nangong Jing and several others left the enlightenment room of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze also sits on the futon with his knees crossed and closes his eyes.


    After using a drop of blue gel, a piece of blue crystal, and a drop of super purple spirit liquid, his brain suddenly became very clear and bright, and all kinds of spirit lights appeared in his mind.


    Feeling his state, Lu Ze smiled.


    In such a state, you still need to ask Lily?


    Ha ha, naive!


    Start to realize, start to realize.


    Lu Ze no longer thought about it, but began to realize the magic of life blooming.


    At the beginning of the enlightenment, Lu Ze found that compared with the inferior enlightenment room, the middle level enlightenment room is more than five times higher than the inferior level.


    Before he could be surprised, he suddenly felt a series of special life waves surging in the enlightenment room, and the original extremely fast perception speed doubled again.


    The mystery of countless life blooming magic appeared in his mind like a torrent, which could not stop.


    In such a short time, he felt that he was about to get started.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What''s the situation?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Wait, this is


    Just then, Lu Ze opened his eyes wide and seemed to think of something.


    The effect of the tree of life?


    Lu Ze recalled the effect of the tree of life that he had felt outside before.


    My God!


    Lu Ze felt that his brain was shaking.


    If you can feel the spirit of life, the spirit of wood system or the spirit of art, the effect of the middle grade enlightenment room is more than ten times more than that of the lower grade enlightenment room in shenwuxing!


    It''s a bit exaggerated.

 Chapter 1148

    Lu took a deep breath and didn''t think about it any more.


    He began to devote himself to the feeling.


    In a short time of one hour, Lu Ze cultivated life blooming divinity to the beginning.


    He didn''t stop. Five hours later, life blooming magic was upgraded to mature level.


    One day later, life blooming magic was upgraded to mastery level.


    On the fourth day, Lu Ze''s whole body had a flow of emerald green light, full-bodied vitality emanated from him, and a line of runes were flashing in the emerald green light.


    A moment later, the rune slowly integrated into Lu Ze''s body. He opened his eyes, and a green Rune flashed in his eyes, and the green light disappeared.


    His eyes turned and he raised his hand. In his hand, there was a flash of emerald green light. There was a very strong vitality in the light.


    Is this the art of life blooming?


    In just four days, he raised the magic to perfection.


    Even Lu Ze himself is a little unbelievable.


    It''s too fast to be true!


    However, Lu Ze also understood that if it wasn''t for his life supernatural power that he had realized the realm of the realm, if it wasn''t for this supernatural power that he was only a galaxy level supernatural power, if it wasn''t for him that he had super spiritual liquid and blue dew, and with this special environment, it would be impossible to upgrade this supernatural power to the perfect level in such a short time.


    Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily and smiled.


    It''s a bit exaggerated to improve the speed.


    What can I do if I am so strong?


    At the thought that Lily has been using it for so many years, until now, her life blooming magic is just a mature practice, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    Cough, steady!


    Calm down!


    Can''t inflate!


    Lu Ze took a deep breath and depressed his excitement.


    Later, he thought about it and planned to try the effect first.


    Lu Ze took back the life blooming magic skill in his hand, raised his right hand slightly, and turned the blue breeze into a sharp wind blade.


    He cut the blade of the wind across his left hand.


    Clang!


    A voice of gold and iron sounded, and a shallow bloodstain emerged.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    I have deliberately weakened my defense. Unexpectedly, the wind blade just cut through the skin.


    However, it''s enough.


    When Lu Ze planned to use the life blooming magic to cure, the bloodstain had healed, leaving only a trace of blood flowing from his smooth arm.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He forgot that his regenerative divinity is very powerful now, especially when he has realized the level out of the field, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to operate, as long as he is injured, the wound recovery speed is also very fast and frightening.


    What about this?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Is it so hard to try the new magic?


    Do you want to throw a little fireball at yourself?


    Can''t you?


    After all, it''s the best monkey house of the elves. If you throw a small fireball here, it''s too powerful. He''s afraid to blow up the monkey house.


    Lu Ze thought about it, and finally had to put away the mood of the experiment.


    Go to the hunting space and try again.


    In this way, Lu Zecai remembered that he had not entered the hunting space for four days.


    These four days, I have been addicted to the feeling of life blooming magic.


    In this way, Lu Ze felt the situation of the hunting space and found that he could go in now.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and went directly into the hunting space.


    In the familiar open space, Lu Ze''s body emerges.


    He first felt the situation of several people in xianangong through the hunting space.


    He found that Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha are now experiencing Shenshu. Seeing the green light around them, they should be experiencing the life blooming Shenshu.


    I''m afraid that the cohesion of runes around them has reached the mastery level.


    This speed has been very fast. After all, the level of their life insight is worse than that of Lu Ze.


    It has a great influence on the perception of divinity.


    Even Lu Ze has some doubts about whether they can fully realize the galaxy level divinity with their current life insight.


    Lu Ze no longer thinks about it, but also observes Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice.


    Later, he found that the three of them were also in the process of divination.


    Tut.


    Lu Ze smacked his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to enter the hunting space alone.


    Lu Ze found that he had not entered alone for a long time.


    Since they were able to form teams, they basically went in together.It''s nice to have someone to play wild with, and it''s painful for everyone to die.


    Lu Ze shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and turned to enter the map entrance of the desert.


    In the desert, Lu Ze''s body emerges.


    The first time he astringed his breath, turned to look around, and then found that there was no fierce beast, he turned to leave the original place.


    Lu Ze''s mental power expanded and began to search for prey.


    There was something in his heart.


    His mental power search effect is far worse than that of the holy eyes.


    A man who has been missing for a long time wants to be smart when he starts to look for monsters.


    After searching for more than half an hour, Lu Ze finally found a fierce beast.


    It''s a five layered, nebular wolf of fire.


    At this moment, the fire wolf is crawling under a dry rock to rest.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he saw this.


    This cloud level five layer flame wolf has some attack strength. If he doesn''t defend seriously, this guy should be able to break his defense.


    Just in time, he plans to try his life blooming magic.


    Just tease this guy.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, and his eyes were kind when he looked at the fire wolf in the distance.


    It seems that Lu Ze''s eyes are felt. The flame wolf, who was lying on the ground to rest, suddenly explodes with sweat, jumps up from the ground, wriggles his head and looks around.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he didn''t hide.


    He collected his breath and flew to the fire wolf.


    As soon as Lu Ze gathered his breath, the flame wolf felt Lu Ze''s breath. He turned his head and looked over. The fierce light was shining in his red eyes.


    After seeing Lu Ze, his eyes flashed a little ferocious, his body bowed down, and he made a low roar, which seemed to threaten Lu Ze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled and continued to fly to the fire wolf without any pause.


    "Ow!"


    Seeing that Lu Ze didn''t pay attention to his threat, suddenly, the fire wolf roared angrily.


    It''s horrible flame flow, a flame flow in its body surging, and finally came to lunze.


    Boom!!


    The red flame flows towards Lu Zechong. The horrible temperature makes the surrounding air twisted, even a tiny crack appears.


    Feeling the horrible temperature, Lu Ze couldn''t help but pucker his lips, a little excited.


    I don''t know how strong the attack is?


    He was only wearing armor, standing in place, without any defense.


    Boom!!


    The red flame immediately engulfed Lu Ze, then rushed to the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the fire Wolf grinned, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    What a fool is this bipedal?


    Dare to challenge such a dish?


    At this time, the flame flow dissipated, revealing the scene inside.


    Lu Ze floats in the air, his hair has burned out, and his skin outside the armor has turned into dark coke, which looks sad.


    Seeing this, the fire wolf in the distance flashed a little doubt in his eyes.


    This bipedal beast didn''t die?


    Not dead, then another wave!


    At the moment, Lu Ze felt the sharp pain all over his body and could not help grinning.


    It''s a powerful beast with five layers of power at the level of nebula. It''s really fierce.


    His various body powers are integrated together, and his body is already very strong. In addition, the body powers are also aware of the extent of the field. Even if his body strength does not operate the body powers, it is extremely terrifying.


    Even a star can''t burn one of his hairs, OK?


    I didn''t expect that the attack was so fierce, which made him suffer a lot of injuries.


    was in Luze Tucao, when the regeneration of the magic make complaints about himself. His wounds quickly recovered and Lu Ze''s face changed suddenly.


    Not good!


    In this way, he has not used the life blooming magic, and he is expected to recover.


    Lu Ze is in a hurry to turn his life into bloom. His whole body has a flash of emerald green light.


    When the light dissipated, Lu Ze''s hair grew again, his body moved slightly, the coke covering the body surface fell, revealing the white skin inside.


    Seeing this scene,


    the fire wolf opened his eyes and looked at the air in the distance.


    "Ow?!"


    Lu Ze felt his own state and could not help frowning.


    This injury is too light. Just after he started to run his life, his injury was almost cured by the automatic regeneration magic, OK?


    He couldn''t feel the effect of the magic.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but keep flying towards the fire wolf.


    At first, because Lu Ze was ok, the fire wolf caught in a daze. Seeing the two legged beast flying over again, he couldn''t help but his whole body was like the hair of the fire, and his body was tense.Then, it immediately looked up and roared again.


    "Ow!!!"


    All around the body, flames gathered, forming a huge red ball of fire, which came to Luze.


    Lu Ze still did not dodge, hundreds of huge fireballs will completely submerged Lu Ze.


    Boom, boom


    The whole sky is shrouded in the fire wave of fireball explosion, and the afterwaves are sweeping in all directions.


    The fire wolf continued to bomb for tens of seconds. When his breath became weak, he stopped attacking.


    Seeing the sky in the distance like a sea of fire, the fire wolf could not help grinning.


    Is this two legged beast dead now?


    Soon, the fire dissipated, revealing Lu Ze''s body.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s appearance is a little sad. His left hand has been broken, his hair has completely disappeared, and his exposed parts outside the battle armor have turned into black carbon.


    Lu Ze felt the sharp pain all over his body and could not help grinning.


    It''s a little painful.


    But it''s much better than when he died. Lu Ze feels OK.


    This time, Lu Ze dare not think more.


    His emerald green aura flickered, and the recovery speed that had been extremely fast suddenly soared.


    His body is completely covered in emerald green.


    After a breath, the Spirit Light disappears, and the inner Lu Ze has recovered its full appearance.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth was raised with a satisfied smile.


    Not bad.


    If you don''t die, you should be able to recover in one breath with life blooming and super speed regeneration.


    If it doesn''t work out, it''s dead, right?


    After the test, Lu Ze turned his head to look at the fire wolf in the distance and flew towards it.


    Watching Lu zefei come over, the flame wolf picks up his tail and takes a step back.


    What kind of monster is this bipedal beast?


    Don''t come here!!

 Chapter 1149

    At last, the wolf made a whimper and turned to run away.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Beat him and want to run?


    What about dreaming?


    His body disappeared in an instant and appeared on the side of the fire wolf.


    Feel Lu Ze''s approach, the flame wolf''s teeth make a low roar, the whole body has a terrible flame flow, intend to resist.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and the fire system magic field spread. Suddenly, the fire around the fire giant wolf dissipated.


    Lu Ze''s right leg is full of flames. He swivels his back to the fire wolf.


    Boom!!!


    The right foot is heavily drawn in the waist of the fire wolf, and the violent force rushes into its body.


    Suddenly, the huge body tens of meters high of the fire wolf flew backward, a stream of blood gushed out of its mouth, the sound of bone crack came from its body, its spine broke, and its body twisted into a strange arc.


    Bang!


    The fire wolf made a deep hole in the desert.


    In the pit, the fire wolf even twitches, and the vitality dissipates.


    Lu Ze put away the realm of flame magic and fell into the deep pit. He watched the fire wolf turn into ashes and left all the things in the ground.


    Lu Ze''s eyes sweep past. There is red spirit liquid, purple spirit liquid, red magic glass ball, and a red crystal.


    After seeing the red crystal, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky today?


    Just hit the first wild monster, and you get the equipment crystal?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Zexi Zizi pick up things, and then turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six hours later.


    In the desert, Lu Ze is flying in the air, constantly searching for prey with mental power.


    During this period, he killed many fierce animals, including the Yellow python, which has just entered the nebula level six.


    It''s a lot to gain.


    However, there is only one summoning crystal besides red and purple spirit liquid and magic glass ball. There is nothing else good.


    Lu Ze actually wants to get some summoning crystals.


    Especially the call crystal with more than six layers of nebular level.


    At that time, they will have enough cards to enter the ruins of the historic site of hivel.


    If only I could fight against two super giants.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    Boom!!!


    When Lu Ze was thinking, there was a furious roar in the distance.


    Lu Ze''s body stiffened suddenly, and turned to look at the direction of the roar.


    In the distant sky, the furious golden thunder and red flame dyed the sky golden and red.


    In the void, the violent power surged constantly, and the afterwaves swept in all directions. Even Lu Ze''s position felt the violent power.


    In the distance, there are many small and weak fierce animals running away from the battle area in the direction of panic and roaring.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Wocao, just now I was wondering if there were any big men fighting. I didn''t expect there were really?


    Am I really a European Emperor today?


    Lu Ze looks at the horrible battle scene in the distance, converges his breath and quietly approaches the battle area.


    With Lu Ze''s approach, the power of the afterwave is becoming stronger and stronger. Even Lu Ze feels some pressure.


    It can be seen that although the fierce beasts in this battle are not lords, they are still powerful.


    At least, it''s much bigger than Lu Zeqiang.


    "Zhe!!!"


    "Hiss!"


    Two terrible roars were heard from the battle area, with the atmosphere of violence. A golden figure crossed the air, followed by a red figure.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The two figures collide constantly in the air. The golden arc and red fire wave flow in all directions. There are shadows everywhere in the sky.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Ze in the distance quickly converged his breath and stopped moving forward.


    He carefully hid in the yellow sand, looking at the battle in the distant sky, with some excitement in his eyes.


    Cloud level seven layer golden thunderhawk and Ruby Scorpio!


    Super fierce beast!


    Two!


    Wonderful!


    Sure enough, today he is a European emperor!


    When the two super fierce beasts are both defeated, a smile appears on the corner of Lu Ze''s mouth.


    The battle continued in the sky, and it became more and more fierce. The roar of two fierce animals was accompanied by violent emotions, and blood was spilled from the air from time to time.A moment later.


    Boom!!


    It was another collision, and the golden thunderhawk''s body flew backward. The golden thunderlight on its body became dim, and made a miserable cry.


    But the breath of the ruby scorpion is still violent. A small fireball gathers around it and flies towards the golden thunderhawk.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze could not help frowning.


    This super golden thunderhawk has some dishes. It''s also a seven layer super fierce animal at the level of nebula. It can''t beat the ruby giant scorpion?


    This is a shame to the Lord of his family, OK?


    The golden thunderhawk Lord is a dozen and two dozen of Firebird Lord and ice bird Lord.


    However, it''s not the time to talk about this. If we continue like this, the chances of both sides losing are very small.


    Even if the ruby scorpion kills the golden thunderhawk, it should have a strong fighting power?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze frowned.


    The battle is still going on. With the golden thunderhawk falling into the downwind, the red fireballs of the ruby giant scorpion are like no money. They are frantically venting to the golden thunderhawk.


    In a short time, the golden thunderhawk was bombed several times again. His body was scarred, his blood was dripping, and his breath became increasingly weak.


    Although the ruby scorpion consumes a lot of spiritual power and has a weak breath, it is much better than the golden thunderhawk.


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly picked.


    It can''t go on like this.


    He thought about it, and then he had a bold idea.


    Although he may not succeed, if he fails, he will be cold.


    But if it goes on like this, he will have no hope.


    It''s better to try.


    In any case, failure is death, not dead.


    After Lu Ze made up his mind, there was a flame burning in his eyes. Then, his body disappeared and appeared more than 100 kilometers away from the ruby scorpion.


    Boom!


    Fire is the realm of magic!


    The fire spread and wrapped the ruby scorpion. Suddenly, the fire and hundreds of fireballs around the ruby scorpion flashed and disappeared in the fire.


    The sudden emergence of fire magic field makes the rubies a little confused.


    After feeling that there was no way to use fire magic and magic, the ruby giant scorpion suddenly gave out a violent roar.


    "Hiss ~!"


    It turned around for the first time and looked at Lu Ze in the distance. The red eyes were full of ferocity.


    Lu Ze is cool all over by the ruby scorpion.


    In the end, even if there is no supernatural power and divinity, it can be beaten to death just by physical body and spiritual cultivation.


    His whole body and soul power surged, and he fled to the distance in an instant.


    Run, run!


    See Lu Ze escape, ruby huge scorpion roar, want to catch up with Lu Ze.


    At this time, the super golden thunderhawk in the distance gets a breathing time after the ruby scorpion is disturbed by Lu Ze.


    When he saw that the ruby giant scorpion didn''t pay attention to him, his heart was very happy. There was a fan of scarred wings, and dozens of golden thunderballs converged and rushed towards the ruby giant scorpion.


    The ruby scorpion, who was going to catch up with Lu Ze, felt the terrible wave coming from behind. He froze, roared and turned suddenly.


    Lu Ze, who had just escaped, saw this scene and was not willing to continue to use the field to suppress the ruby scorpion.


    After all, he is too close to the ruby scorpion. Although the super golden thunderhawk is better than the ruby scorpion, it is still better for him.


    So many thunderballs can kill him.


    Lu Ze quickly put away the field, the silver light around him flickered and disappeared in the distance.


    At the moment when Lu Ze disappeared, the ruby scorpion felt that he could use magic power and magic power again. He immediately roared and used the fire system magic power to gather a red fire shield to resist the attack.


    Boom, boom


    The golden Thunderball completely envelops the ruby scorpion, and the roar of terror resounds throughout the world.


    Lu Ze could not help but feel cool in the distance.


    This attack, if he is still in his previous position, must have exploded in situ.


    After using dozens of thunderballs to bombard the ruby scorpion, the golden thunderhawk still seems to feel addicted.


    It continues to stir up its wings, and all the golden thunderballs go crazy towards the ruby scorpion, not giving the ruby scorpion a chance to breathe.


    The original location of the ruby Scorpio has been completely covered by the golden thunder.


    Inside, the breath of the ruby scorpion began to weaken rapidly.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, in the golden thunder, a harsh scream of violence sounded, and the smell of the weakened Ruby giant scorpion rose again.A flash of red streamer flashed, the violent breath surged, the ruby giant Scorpio rushed out of the golden thunder.


    The ruby giant scorpion, which rushed out of the golden thunder, looks miserable. The pliers on the right side have been broken, and several insect limbs under it have also been broken. The shell is full of cracks, like magma like blood gushing out of the cracks.


    After rushing out of the golden thunder, the breath of the ruby giant scorpion fell rapidly, even weaker than the golden thunder eagle. After rushing out of the golden thunder, it did not hesitate to flee directly to the distance.


    The golden thunderhawk will not let go of the ruby scorpion.


    It makes a sound, and its body turns into a golden thunder light. It immediately catches up with the ruby scorpion. The whole body is thundering, and sharp Eagle claws claw at the crack on the back of the ruby scorpion.


    Click!


    It''s too late for the ruby scorpion to dodge. The cracks on his back have been torn open and become more ferocious. The blood is gushing out. The golden force of thunder rushes into the wound, making the ruby scorpion''s breath drop again.


    Seeing this, the ruby scorpion seems to understand his current situation.


    Its eyes, like lava, flashed ferocious murderous ideas, roared and turned to fire, which was a magic power. It was going to fight to death.

 Chapter 1150

    Boom!!


    The fierce fire forced the golden thunderhawk away, and the ruby scorpion once again gathered a dense red fireball.


    See this scene, the golden thunder hawk calls, the whole body golden thunder flows, one by one golden thunder balls emerge.


    I''m kidding. Although I couldn''t meet this scorpion at first, now he''s so weak, can he still jump?


    The golden thunderhawk doesn''t talk at all.


    "Hiss ~!"


    The ruby scorpion neighs, and the fireball all over his body goes crazy to the golden thunderhawk.


    After blowing out so many fireballs, its breath became very weak. However, the ruby scorpion didn''t even see the result, and turned away.


    "Zhe!!"


    Seeing this scene, the golden thunderhawk made an angry cry.


    How dare you run?!


    It''s flapping its wings. It''s going to blow the thunder ball.


    At this time, not far away, a silver flash, Lu Ze''s body suddenly appeared.


    He took a look at the angry golden thunderhawk in the distance, and his mouth was raised with a wicked smile.


    Then, he was thundering all over, and the field of thunder magic began to spread in all directions.


    The thunder sea enveloped the golden thunder hawk in an instant. The golden thunder and the thunder ball around the golden thunder hawk kept flashing, and then dissipated in the thunder sea.


    The golden thunderhawk: "what do you want?"


    Seeing the thunder ball disappear, the golden thunder eagle is not good.


    Recumbent groove?


    Where''s my ball??


    How about so many big balls??


    As soon as its idea emerged, dozens of red fireballs were near. In the distance, Lu Ze put away the field and disappeared in the original place.


    The field dissipated, and the golden thunderhawk found that he could use the thunder magic and magic again.


    However, the fireball is too close. It just has time to gather a thin layer of mine shield, and is hit by dozens of fireballs.


    Boom, boom


    The thundering sound was heard, the thunder shield was torn, and the terrible force hit the golden thunderhawk. The body with many wounds had been torn instantly, and the blood gushed out.


    When the fireball completely dissipated, the two wings of the golden thunderhawk were completely broken, and a claw disappeared under the body. The golden feathers on the body had turned into coke, with many scars.


    The whole Eagle has only one last breath left.


    The golden thunderhawk opened his mouth and spit out a dark smoke ring: "zhe ~ ~"


    as soon as its scream appeared, Lu Ze''s body had already appeared in front of the golden thunderhawk.


    Seeing Lu Ze appear, the golden thunderhawk can understand what''s going on.


    MMP£¡£¡£¡


    Its heart roared wildly, and a ray of golden thunder appeared all over it.


    However, its injury is so serious that the golden thunderhawk can only condense a short thread.


    The golden thunder just shot in front of Lu Ze. Lu Ze stretched out his hand and beat it to pieces.


    Then, Lu Ze stretched out his right hand, facing the huge head of the golden thunderhawk, and a red fireball blew out.


    Boom!!!


    The violent afterwaves surged, and the golden thunderhawk, who was already dying, died on the spot.


    The body fell from the air and made a deep hole in the desert.


    Lu Ze looked at the body slowly turning into ashes in the deep pit, panting slightly, but his eyes flashed a little excited!


    I didn''t expect to succeed!


    Wonderful!


    He was worried that the golden thunderhawk would run away when he used the fire realm to interfere with the ruby scorpion!


    Unexpectedly, this is such a straight Eagle!


    Then he turned his head and looked at the direction of the ruby scorpion in the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    After thinking about it, he plans to catch up later.


    The ruby giant scorpion has been seriously injured. It can''t escape far. Wait until the body of the golden thunderhawk turns to ashes, pick up the thing and chase after it.


    Moreover, he used the field twice in a row before. Although it was only used for a while, it still consumed a lot. Now it''s just time to recover.


    He fell from the air into a deep pit.


    A moment later, the body of the golden thunderhawk completely turned to ashes, leaving behind everything on the ground.


    Five drops of super red spirit liquid, five drops of super purple spirit liquid, magic glass ball, magical Rune fragments of small thunder ball, and a crystal glittering with golden thunder light.


    Seeing this crystal, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, showing a surprise look.


    Seven layers of super fierce animal call crystal!


    This fierce beast''s combat power should be able to reach the star level, right?


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, and he was excited.With this card, it will be more stable.


    Lu Ze was so excited that he picked up the things quickly. Then he turned his head to see the direction of the ruby scorpion''s escape.


    There was a silver light in his eyes, and his body disappeared instantly.


    Space moving magic!


    If it''s just about speed, how could he have the ability to move in space? How could he be comparable to the seriously injured Ruby scorpion?


    In the next moment, Lu Ze appears in a far-off area. His mental power is surging, and he soon finds the ruby giant scorpion running wild in a short distance.


    Found it!


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and his silver light flickered around him, disappearing again.


    In the sky, the seriously wounded Ruby scorpion is turning into a red streamer, flying towards the distance quickly. Where the streamer passes, a stream of magma like blood is spewing out wildly, falling from the air.


    The smell of the ruby scorpion is getting weaker.


    At this time, a silver light flickered on its side, and Lu Ze''s body suddenly appeared.


    After his appearance, Lu Ze did not hesitate to look at the ruby scorpion in front of him. There was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Boom!!


    The fire magic field is running, and the fire sea spreads to all directions, instantly enveloping the ruby scorpion.


    Then a red Rune flashed through his eyes.


    Fireball!


    In his eyes, the red Rune flashed in the moment. In the field of fire, one flame coalesced into fireballs, hundreds of fireballs coalesced, surrounded the ruby scorpion in the middle, and the furious power emerged from these fireballs.


    In the field of using the corresponding magic, the increase effect is extremely huge!


    Even Lu Ze himself couldn''t help being surprised.


    He didn''t stop. He thought about it. Hundreds of fireballs shot at the ruby scorpion in the middle.


    The running Ruby scorpion apparently didn''t expect Lu Ze to show up at this time. When he reacted, he found that he was surrounded by fireballs.


    It wants to run the flame. The flame around it just appears and dissipates instantly. It can''t use fire magic at all.


    "Hiss!"


    When the ruby scorpion saw this, there was a violent light in his eyes and a harsh hissing sound. Then, there was a red spiritual light shining on his body.


    Without fire, you can only use the power of spirit.


    Red spirit light forms a spirit shield around the body to resist attacks.


    Boom, boom


    Hundreds of fireballs hit the shield heavily, and the shield vibrated constantly.


    When Lu Ze saw this scene, his pale face was a little cold. He slightly pursed his lips and his eyes were once again full of flame runes.


    The spirit power in his body burns completely, and dozens of red fireballs are gathered again.


    Boom


    The dense fireball completely encircles the ruby scorpion and bombards it continuously.


    "Hiss!"


    The ruby giant scorpion, which is running against the power of spirit, keeps neighing and insisting. The cracks on its shell are spreading, the blood is gushing out like a waterfall, and the breath is quickly becoming weak.


    In a short time, the magic shield of the ruby scorpion appears cracks in the trembling. The cracks spread and disintegrate.


    The remaining dozens of fireballs hit the ruby scorpion heavily.


    Boom


    The waves of fire raged, and the broken shell shot out of the waves of fire, and even half a pair of pliers.


    In the waves of fire, the breath of the ruby scorpion is rapidly becoming weak and finally dissipated.


    When the fire wave disappears, a burnt irregular object slowly falls to the ground from the air.


    In the air, Lu Ze can''t even look at the irregular object. In order to kill the ruby scorpion, his power is completely exhausted, his breath becomes very weak, and he can''t even maintain the flight. His body falls freely directly from the air.


    Boom!!!


    Lu Ze''s body fell from the sky several kilometers high and made a deep hole in the desert.


    The desert of hunting space is no more than that outside. Even the stars outside can be smashed by Lu Ze''s body, but the yellow sand in the hunting sight is very hard. Even harder than his body.


    He only felt that his eyes were black, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and his body was extremely painful.


    He coughed blood and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    I almost fell to death in the trough.


    If you fall dead, it''s funny.


    Does this unlock the new death pose?


    Luze could not help but make complaints about himself.


    The whole body bone is broken, and the spirit power is empty. Lu Ze is very weak at the moment.


    Fortunately, his recovery speed is very fast, the body self recovery, the skeleton has begun to correct, and the spiritual power in the void is also frantically pouring into his body to supplement his dried cells.Just one more time and he''ll be able to move again.


    Sure enough, I am so strong!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    Ka


    At this time, above Lu Ze''s head, a voice sounded. Lu Ze''s body was stiff and he raised his head difficultly.


    Then, Lu Ze saw the edge of the pit, and a five layer, nebular flame wolf was looking at him with wide eyes.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Fire wolf: "..."


    One man and one wolf look at each other, and the atmosphere becomes very awkward for a moment.


    After silence, the fire wolf growled, opened his ferocious mouth, and a fireball condensed in his mouth.


    Boom, boom


    Lu Ze''s consciousness dissipated in the space.


    In the Wudao room, Lu Ze opened his eyes, which flashed some sharp pain, some anger, and some suffocation and confusion.


    Trough!


    The summoning crystal of rubies and scorpions is not found!!

 Chapter 1151

    Lu Ze fell to the ground with an irresistible face, and the sharp pain from the deep soul made him shiver a little, and waves of pain hit his soul.


    His eyes are a little ruddy. The thief wants to cry.


    It''s not easy to kill the seven layer Ruby scorpion at the nebula level. Unexpectedly, it was picked up by the wolf!


    It''s hard!


    If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have to cry now.


    More than half an hour later, the sharp pain of the whole body dissipated, and Lu took a deep breath to press down his grievance.


    Forget it.


    At best or not, it has also obtained a call crystal of super golden thunderhawk with seven layers of cloud level.


    Although the golden thunderhawk looks a bit like a father.


    Lu Ze no longer thinks about it, but takes out the previous harvest.


    First is a red crystal.


    His spiritual power flows into the red crystal, and immediately, the crystal shines, until the light disappears, revealing the equipment inside.


    That''s a pair of wristbands.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and smiled.


    It''s just what he doesn''t have.


    Now, the four piece set is even assembled.


    Lu Ze replaced the original sand beetle wrist guard. He immediately felt that the operation efficiency of his spiritual power had been improved again, and the absorption speed of spiritual power had been greatly improved.


    Once again, our combat power has been improved.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he smiled.


    Later, he put his armor away and took out a crystal with golden lightning.


    Super golden thunderhawk''s call crystal!


    Lu Ze''s spiritual force rushes into the calling crystal, unties the seal, and the crystal becomes transparent, revealing the small golden thunderhawk inside.


    Lu Ze looks at the golden thunderhawk in the crystal, and the corner of his mouth rises again.


    The seven layer super golden thunderhawk of nebula level has barely reached the level of star territory.


    With this call crystal, on the first floor of the historic site of hivel, he had no need to worry.


    When the summoning crystal is put away, Lu Ze begins to comprehend the spirit.


    This time, what he realized was little fireball magic.


    Small fireball divinity is a kind of nebular divinity, which is much more difficult than life blooming. In addition, the special fluctuation of the tree of life has no increasing effect on the perception of fire divinity. The difficulty of perception of this divinity suddenly increases a lot.


    However, even so, the effect of the middle grade enlightenment room is still five times higher than that of the lower grade, and Lu Ze''s perception speed is still very fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine days later, there was a continuous red flame flow around Lu Ze. On the flame, there was a complex and incomparable Rune slowly condensing from the unreal, and finally the rune condensed into the solid.


    The Rune of the entity is integrated into Lu Ze''s body. Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes and the flame around him converges.


    His right hand slightly raised, the fire in his hand danced, and finally condensed into a fist sized fireball. Although the fireball looked small, the power on it fluctuated tremendously.


    He looked at the horrible little fireball, and his mouth was raised with a smile.


    Small fireball magic, finally is promoted to the perfect level!


    In this way, all the powers of Lu Ze are promoted to perfection.


    Now there are two days to go. Unfortunately, the magic of little thunder ball has not been completed yet. Otherwise, you can feel the magic of little thunder ball first.


    Lu Ze smacked his mouth with regret.


    At this time, a crisp starlight figure sounded beside Lu Ze: "Lu Ze, I''m hungry!"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ze''s body stiffened. Turning around, he found that he was sitting on the floor with his bare brain in his hand and his eyes wide open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth, and some speechless words said, "isn''t it you and sister Sha who are talking to each other?"


    Before that, the girl was following the autumn moon and gauze. How did she come here?


    The weeping hears speech, one face is aggrieved of the opening way: "weeping and gauze elder sister is in practice, I had lunch there, then she let me go to static elder sister there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze hears the words and pulls: "then why don''t you stay here with your sister Jing?"


    With a wink and an innocent face, "sister Jing asked me to stay here when I was eating chicken legs."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The gutter, the drunkard!


    Lu Ze is gnashing his teeth in his heart!


    Then, as soon as his eyes brightened, he turned to look at the weeping.


    This little guy, is there any inventory?


    He rubbed his small head and smiled kindly, and said, "I just finished my training. Let''s have dinner together."


    When I heard this, I blinked, "I''ve eaten all the delicious things I have saved. Do you have anything else there?"When Lu Ze heard the words, he felt a little lost.


    He has a little bit of it, but it''s his last stock. He will never use it until he has to!


    He smiled kindly and took out a drop of red spirit liquid: "otherwise, you can eat this."


    Seeing Lu Ze take out the red liquid instead of the delicious one, she felt a little disappointed in the blue eyes, and then she reluctantly nodded: "OK."


    Lu Ze hears the words, smiles slightly, and flicks his fingers. Red spirit liquid crosses an arc in the air and flies towards the weeping.


    Whimper here, open your mouth.


    Ah Wu ~


    Lu Ze smiled, took out the red spirit liquid again, and started the feeding activity that made people happy physically and mentally.


    After feeding, Lu Ze watched the anime together with Zhiming to relax.


    After that, he closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    This time, he didn''t realize the spirit, but chose to improve his cultivation.


    After all, after the original fruit was used last time, Shentong realized the level of the field. Now, using Shentong glass ball, although it is still useful for his field, its use is not obvious.


    And his accomplishments are on the verge of breakthrough.


    In the last two days, he plans to break through to the third level of the nebula level before leaving for the historic site of hivel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Ze''s whole body had an invisible fluctuation and diffusion, and his spiritual power surged unconsciously. He looked at the animation, raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze curiously, and then looked down at the animation.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s invisible waves dissipated, and the surge of spiritual power slowly subsided.


    He opened his eyes, which had a milky white flame burning.


    The spirit flame dissipated, and Lu Ze''s mouth turned up with a smile.


    Nebula level three.


    With his current accomplishments, combined with his own fields and supernatural powers, he is not the weakest group among the nine layers at the level of nebula, is he?


    If there is a situation in which the supernatural power is restrained by his field, even if he is the strong one of the nine layers at the level of nebula, he is sure to kill!


    Lu Ze clenched his fist slightly.


    Boom!


    The air was torn.


    Feeling the power above the fist, Lu Ze was very satisfied.


    This strength is much stronger than before.


    It''s time to go out.


    After Lu Ze felt the power in his body, he stood up, stretched himself, and his bones made a sound.


    Later, he turned to look at the still sitting on the ground, laughing and holding her up, rubbing her cerebellum: "OK, out of the customs!"


    Said, he seems to think of something, eyes a bright, a smile, in front of the weeping opening: "after going out, let your sister Alice do more delicious!"


    When she heard this, she stopped watching anime.


    Suck!


    She took a mouthful of saliva and nodded heavily: "MMM!"


    I haven''t eaten for several days. She''s starving!


    "Go!"


    Lu Ze walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, an elvish man in a lilac robe seems to be waiting for the enlightenment room to open.


    After seeing Lu Ze, he opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze in a daze.


    Later, he frowned slightly and looked at Lu Ze warily: "who are you? It''s not that our family is in the top grade of our family''s Enlightenment room


    Even in the elves, the middle class enlightenment room is not always enjoyed by every genius, but also requires merit.


    Why is this alien here?


    What''s more, this guy still has a kid?


    Daddy?


    Thinking of this, the Elven man''s face became strange.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze took a look at the elf man in surprise.


    Well, it''s a four-layer repair at the nebula level.


    This just came back from the outside?


    I don''t know him.


    It''s not his boast. He thinks he should be a little famous in the holy city now.


    However, the Elven man didn''t come up and started, but he was alert. Lu Ze didn''t care much.


    He smiled and was about to explain. Just then, the door of the room beside him opened and Lu Li came out.


    After she came out, she glanced at Lu Ze, and then she smiled happily.


    Then, her body a stiff, slightly convergence expression, showing a gentle smile, came over: "Lu Ze, you even so fast?"


    As she spoke, she glanced at Lu Ze with a strange look in her eyes.


    Lu Ze:


    Seeing Lu Li''s eyes, Lu Zeman''s brain is full of question marks.


    Recumbent groove?


    I suspect this guy''s driving?What''s more, this guy''s not dying?


    "It seems that you forget how you begged for mercy?" he said with a smile


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s smile froze, and she couldn''t help shrinking her neck. But after seeing Lu Ze''s dangerous eyes, she turned her heart back and continued to smile and said, "maybe it''s faster now."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Okay, this guy''s done.


    Lu Ze said that immortals could not save her!


    When Lu Ze and Lu Li communicate, the Elven men on the edge look at Lu Ze and look at Lu Li again. They are even more confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    Is he in the wrong place?


    Isn''t this the best area of the elves?


    Why are all foreigners coming out?


    The Elven man has some self doubt.


    At this time, the door of the enlightenment room was opened. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling and Alice came out respectively.


    Everyone''s face with an excited smile, obviously the harvest is not small.


    The Elven man saw this scene: "???"

 Chapter 1152

    Elven men see a group of foreigners, eyes are full of vacant look.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Am I lost?


    When he fell into self doubt, another door of the enlightenment room opened, and Lily came out of the room.


    After seeing lily, the eyes of the Elven man suddenly brightened.


    Finally, I see my family!


    And a saint!


    I don''t know why, he was a little moved.


    He quickly said, "Your Highness Lily! Who are these? "


    Lily came over with a smile on her face. She was about to talk. When she heard the words of the Elven man, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Later, she smiled and said, "our nation and the people are allied. They are the most powerful talents of the people. They are practicing here."


    Hearing this, his eyes showed a sudden look.


    Is it the genius of the human race?


    He had heard of some before, but he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, he met them here.


    Thinking of this, the Elven man turned his head to look at the people beside Lu Ze, with some curiosity in his eyes.


    Then, with an apologetic smile, he opened his mouth and said, "it was the brother of the Alliance race. I''m sorry to have made you laugh before."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze immediately waved and said, "you are welcome, brother."


    Lily took a look at the Elven man, then smiled and said, "OK, there is a vacancy in the enlightenment room. Go to practice."


    "Well."


    The Elven man nodded, then smiled at Lu Ze''s several people, and then turned to enter the enlightenment room.


    Lu Ze looks at the back of the Elven man, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Worthy of the genius of the elves, he is more polite than he thought.


    At this time, Lily said with a smile: "how are you feeling about your life blooming? Is there an introduction? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    For a moment, everyone''s smile was a little stiff, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    Several people look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    Seeing the strange faces of all the people, Lily seemed to understand something. She smiled and said, "it''s normal that there is no entry. After all, it''s a galaxy level magic skill. Even if there''s a medium-class enlightenment room, it''s a little whimsical to want to enter in half a month. I think too much."


    "Hahaha..."


    Lu Ze several people immediately embarrassed smile.


    Lu Ze, in particular, was a little flustered.


    What to do?


    If lily finds that her life blooming magic has been fully cultivated, will she begin to doubt life?


    Lu Ze looks at Lily''s smile, thinks about it, and doesn''t tell her for the moment.


    The Nangong Jing people on the side obviously thought the same way, and they all laughed tacitly.


    Later, Lily sighed a little and continued, "unfortunately, my life insight has reached a certain bottleneck. If I want to continue to improve, it''s too difficult, and even the perfection of divinity is far away."


    Obviously, she didn''t get much this time.


    Nangong Jing saw Lily sighing and grinned heartlessly. She reached out and slapped lily on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. She''s still young. There''s more time in the future."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s consolation, Lily smiled and no longer struggled.


    Just then, another door of the enlightenment room opened, and Louise came out. Her face was full of excited smiles, and she seemed to get good results.


    Seeing the smile on Louise''s face, Lily said with a smile: "Louise, good harvest?"


    After hearing the words, Louise nodded: "well, since the last time when she realized the spirit of life, she has been cultivating in the enlightenment room, and her understanding of the spirit of life has improved rapidly."


    Hearing this, Lily continued with a smile: "it seems that your majesty should be able to let you practice the art of life blooming."


    Hearing this, Louise suddenly showed a look of expectation.


    Later, Lily turned to look at the people in Luze: "well, since we are out of the customs, let''s go to your majesty first. After you return the inheritance crystal, let''s go."


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze nodded: "well."


    It''s almost time to start.


    The relics and treasures in the historic site of hivel are necessary for Luze.


    Several people soared to the direction of the crown of the tree of life.


    A moment later, Lu Zeji came to the Elven temple in the canopy. In the hall of the temple, the Elven queen closed her eyes and seemed to be practicing. After seeing Lu Zeji come in, she opened her eyes.The Queen''s emerald green eyes swept the people of Luze, then smiled and said, "ready to go?"


    Lily nodded, "well."


    Lu Ze took out the inheritance crystal, the inheritance crystal floated to the fairy queen, smiled and said, "thank you for your Majesty''s willingness to let us understand the noble magic."


    The fairy queen smiled and took over the inheritance crystal and said: "it''s just a magic skill. Since it''s an alliance, you still have the life magic power. It''s not a big deal to borrow your feeling."


    Then she paused, glanced at lily, and said, "lily, please take care of it."


    Lily:? "


    Hearing the Elven Queen''s words, she was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Her accomplishments are clearly the highest, right?


    Go to the first floor of the historic site of hivier. She''s the thigh, OK?


    She needs to be taken care of?


    At best


    At best, it''s just to help each other!


    Lu Ze saw Lily''s eyes wide open and smiled in his heart. Then he nodded: "I see, your majesty, we will take good care of her majesty."


    Hearing this, Lily''s original elegant and gentle face showed a rare trace of dissatisfaction and glared at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s face is indifferent, but Quan doesn''t see it.


    The fairy queen nodded and then said, "if that''s the case, let''s go."


    Later, Lily and Louise left the temple with Lu Zeji.


    And they flew to the Great Hall of the city.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at the following Lois in surprise and said, "Lois, do you want to come together?"


    Lily said with a smile, "Lois is not weak in cultivation and combat power. She will not delay."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s surprise, Louise picked up her eyebrows and was a little unhappy: "I''m the sixth level cultivation of nebula level!"


    Always think Lu Ze is looking down on her?!


    Lu Ze saw Louise''s discontented appearance and smiled dryly, afraid to speak.


    Nebula level six, battle force is almost seven or eight


    Emmm¡­¡­


    Think so, or quite strong?


    At least, it''s almost as powerful as the drunkard and the fox spirit.


    He is in a special situation. He has the strength in the field, so he has a strong fighting force. Otherwise, he might be a little stronger than this guy, right?


    Of course, female drunkard and fox spirit are only three layers of nebula level, which is beyond Louise''s comparison.


    Joking, my dear universe is the best!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    People soon came to the transmission hall. It was the last cloud level peak man who guarded the transmission hall.


    Lily said with a smile, "to the hivier system."


    Hearing Lily''s words, the big man paused, then looked at Lily and Lu Ze, smiled and nodded: "I wish your highness and you a good journey."


    He then infuses the teleport control with psychic power.


    The emerald green light enveloped several people in Luze. When the light disappeared, several people in Luze also disappeared in the transmission hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hiver system, the hiver transmission hall.


    On the transmission disk, a emerald green light flashed, and the bodies of Lu Zeji emerged.


    As soon as it was transmitted, Lu Ze heard the noise.


    "On the first floor of the historic site of hivel, explore the barren plain. It''s fast to form a team. There''s a strong one with six layers of nebular level, and a strong one with perception like magic!"


    "On the first floor of the historic site of hivel, the outermost part of the ancient god mountain, try your luck to see if you can meet the huohunguo and other two galaxy level ones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze looked around in surprise.


    It was found that the transmission hall was huge enough to have thousands of transmission discs on which light flashed from time to time, and then someone appeared.


    The people who appear in this transmission hall are not only elves, but also other races.


    Lu Ze saw a race with eight heads and two heads. He also saw a race covered with Lin Jia, a dragon like race. He also saw a race with red light shining all over his body. His body was like water.


    We even saw the strong of the Jango.


    This powerful member of the jingo family is a powerful member of the nebula level. After coming out of the transmission disk, he looks around and then directly rushes out of the transmission hall.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze was shocked.


    It''s the first time he''s seen so many races.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing.


    Lily and Louise, on the contrary, are calm and have no feelings.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s astonished appearance, Lily smiled and explained: "this is the gateway of our Elven star region''s historic site, the strong of the whole Elven star region will appear here, not only the East region, the south region, the north region and the west region, so this is the most prosperous region of the whole Elven star region."Hearing this, Lu Ze''s people all showed a sudden look.


    The strong of the whole Elven realm race are concentrated here. It''s hard to be surprised that there are many.


    Lin Ling looked at the strong one who was shouting with some doubts, and his face was strange: "are these people looking for teammates like this?"


    "Only a few of them are like this," said Louise with a smile. "Those who are looking for teammates are Galaxy level or even Nebula level. They can use the transmission network, and their accomplishments are not bad. It''s the most convenient to find teammates here, and they can also find the most suitable ones, such as star level, star level and so on. They all publish messages on the local area network to find teammates."


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji nodded and understood.


    During the exchange of several people in Luze, many people saw their party.


    After seeing lily, those who are stronger in cultivation at the level of nebula have changed their faces and opened their eyes.


    Fairy saint!


    People who have been living in the hivel system for a long time, naturally, know the fairy saint, which is the peerless pride of the fairy!


    Even, it is said that the last time the Elven Saint had a great harvest in the historic site of hivel, she directly broke through from the nebula level peak to the star level!


    Such characters appear here, which naturally attracts people''s attention.


    What surprised them was that the fairy saint was not the genius of the fairy, but several unknown races??

 Chapter 1153

    Who are these people?


    Many powerful people in the transmission hall have such problems.


    Some of the strong people in the eastern region, after seeing some people in Luze, flashed a little surprise in their eyes, and then showed a sudden look.


    They have heard a little about the alliance between the elves and the Terrans. Now they see the Luze people and the elves Saint standing together, and they have a guess at the first time.


    Is the pride of the human race?


    Several powerful people in the eastern region squinted slightly, their eyes flashed with curiosity and exploration.


    According to the news from their family, Tianjiao of several people in Luze is described by them as if it was a peerless Tianjiao that could not be seen in the whole universe.


    They are naturally skeptical of this information.


    However, they doubted and said nothing more.


    Under the public''s attention, Lu Zeji, Lily and Louise walked out of the transmission hall.


    Outside the transmission hall is a bustling huge city, with high-rise buildings, many powerful people and flying cars in the air, and pedestrians rush by.


    Lu Ze felt a little bit. The pedestrians here, the lowest in cultivation, are all those who have changed the world, and the number of people who have changed the world is very small. Most of them are the strong ones above the star level.


    Seeing this scene, autumn moon and gauze slightly lifted their long pink hair, smiled and said, "it''s really busy here."


    Alice looked around, then turned to look at lily, and said, "where are we going next?"


    Lily said with a smile, "we don''t need to look for a team. We''ve been prepared before. Just go straight to the historic site of Havel. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded: "then go straight in."


    They really have nothing to prepare for.


    "Where is the entrance to the historic site of Sewell?"


    Lu Li asked curiously.


    They have not never been to the ruins. When they are in the Tuan group, they have been to the ruins of a nebula level civilization. They still know about the entrance of the ruins.


    Lily smiled and said, "outside the planet, let''s go out."


    Say, a few people soar and fly toward the outside of the planet.


    They are all super powerful at the level of nebula, and they are very fast.


    Under the leadership of lily, they flew out of the planet, passed many busy planets, and after a while, came to the center of the galaxy.


    In the middle of the system, there are three red stars rotating slowly. In the middle of the three stars, there is a huge space vortex. The space vortex is extremely huge, even a little larger than the three stars outside.


    In addition to stars, many spaceships and powerful people rowed through the vacuum, flew towards the space vortex, and finally plunged into the space vortex.


    Looking at this huge space vortex, Lu Ze''s several people opened their eyes wide and were surprised.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "what a big space vortex!"


    Compared with the space vortex that we met last time in Tuan Tuan nationality, it''s just a sky and a ground!


    Lu Zeji nodded.


    Lily saw Lu Ze''s surprise and smiled: "let''s go, let''s go in."


    Lu Ze and others nodded.


    Then they flew to three stars.


    Over the stars, with the explosion of flares, countless high-temperature waves and horrible energy gushed out. However, for the Luze people, this temperature is just like a spring breeze.


    Several people rowed past the star, approaching the space vortex, and finally fell into it.


    After entering the space vortex, Lu Ze, who has the spatial magic, felt that the space line was constantly twisted and contracted, forming a channel leading to an unknown area.


    Different from the last time entering the space vortex of tuantuan nationality, the space transmission here is not very chaotic. Several people are close to each other, triggering the breath, and there is no random transmission.


    Lu Ze doesn''t need to use spatial magic to pull people together.


    Soon, there was a flash of white light, and several people in Luze flew out of the space passage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A forest of air, a flash of white light, Lu Ze several people''s bodies emerged.


    As soon as it appeared, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes and were surprised.


    Lu Li exclaimed, "the concentration of spiritual power here is so high!"


    Lu Ze nodded.


    The concentration of psychic power here is even close to the concentration in the inferior concentration chamber.


    Lily said with a smile, "the historic site of hivel was originally a small world of star master civilization, and the spiritual strength here is naturally extraordinary."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded his head and showed a sudden look.


    "No wonder so many people choose to come to the historic site of hivel," Lu said


    What''s more, the concentration of psychic power here alone is enough to attract many strong ones.Hearing this, Lily smiled and shook her head: "it''s not so simple. Although the concentration of psychic power here is high, the danger is also very high. We don''t need to worry about some dangers because of our strong cultivation. For the fighters under the star level, it''s possible for them to die at any time in the historic site of hivier, even the powerful ones at the galaxy level."


    Lu Ze several people smell the words, all picked eyebrows.


    "So dangerous?"


    Lily nodded: "the historic site of hivier is too big. There are many strong and fierce animals that are native to China. There are also various dangerous prohibitions left by the hivier people. Of course, the most dangerous..."


    Said, she paused, eyes flashed a cold light: "the most dangerous is the adventurer here."


    "The range of the hivelians is very wide, and there are countless powerful races coming in here. It''s just that I know that there is at least one star master level force, more than ten star monarch level forces, and countless star domain level forces, let alone under the star domain level. So many ethnic strongmen come here. If they find treasures, if they don''t have enough accomplishments, they may lose their lives. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people looked at each other, all of them frowned.


    Lu Ze breathed a little, a little thankful.


    Fortunately, he took a few cards and came in again. Otherwise, in such a weak and strong place, maybe it''s really dangerous.


    You know, there''s even a master level civilization here!


    Is that too much?


    Elves are such a star level civilization. I''m afraid it''s nothing here.


    What''s more, it''s just what Lily knows and what she doesn''t know?


    Maybe there is more than one master civilization?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s hearts are all dignified.


    The genius of this kind of civilization should be very strong, right?


    At this time, Alice asked curiously, "by the way, lily, what kind of civilization is the star master civilization here?"


    Lu Ze several people smell speech, also look at Lily curiously.


    Originally, their galaxy was in a remote corner that could not be further remote. Let alone the master level civilization, even the king level civilization was a black eye for them.


    When Lily heard this, she said with a smile, "I know that the star master civilization is called Yongge civilization. We are on the Yongge corridor. Yongge civilization is the hegemonic force of Yongge corridor."


    "Eternal song civilization, eternal song corridor."


    Lu Ze''s men all picked their eyebrows.


    As for the promenade, they still know that it belongs to a huge and incomparable star, similar to the Great Wall of the star in the previous life of Luce.


    Because the star looks like a long corridor, it''s called a corridor.


    The universe is vast and boundless, with dense star corridors spreading. Outside the corridors, there are all empty universes with few stars.


    However, they do not know much about the overlord of the corridor where they are.


    After all, this star is too huge. With the original strength of the human race, let alone explore the entire corridor, even an elven star domain dare not explore more, OK?


    Galaxy level civilization is as small as dust in front of the star level civilization.


    When the atmosphere was silent, Lily smiled and said, "but this level of things is not something we need to care about. Their level of genius has their own fight."


    Even in the Elven realm, it''s not worth mentioning in front of such a civilization.


    Lu Ze nodded his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    Later, Lu Ze turned to look around. There was a huge sun over the historic site of hivel. The sky was also blue, and there was an endless forest below.


    Lu Ze looked around and asked, "lily, where is this?"


    Lily is also looking around, then she said with a smile: "good luck, this is green hill forest, not far from the last vestige."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are showing a smile.


    Later, Lily said, "let''s go and find out. Maybe we can meet Qingqiu fruit. Qingqiu fruit is a kind of precious treasure for the strong at the level of nebula. It can purify the spiritual power and make people''s foundation more solid."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze opened their eyes. They looked at each other in surprise.


    "Purification of psychic power?"


    Lin Ling said in surprise.


    This effect is similar to red spirit liquid, right?


    Lily saw Lu Ze''s astonished appearance, smiled and nodded: "well, if you can find a green hill fruit tree, it will be enough for the strong at the nebula level, or even the strong at the star level to suppress cultivation."


    No one in Luze was surprised to hear Lily''s words.


    After all, who can afford too much of this?


    Even if the star level strong can''t use it by themselves, isn''t it fragrant for the younger generation in their own family?It can''t be used to cultivate genius any more.


    Nangong''s eyes brightened, and he said eagerly, "let''s look for it."


    "Well!"


    Boom!!!


    Just as Lu Zeji was going to look for the fruit trees in xiaqingqiu, there was a violent roar in the distance, and the horror wave spread in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze frowned at the past.


    "Hahaha! You can''t run away! Hand over the green hills and leave you dead! "


    A cold, rampant voice came from afar.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Lily and Louise: "..."

 Chapter 1154

    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s people looked at each other with strange faces.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lily smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to be so lucky. I just came across such a good thing."


    Lu Zeji is also eager to try.


    When Lu Ze and others were talking, six figures flew in the direction of Lu Ze and others.


    At the front is a race strong man who is more than three meters tall and looks very thin and has black skin. At this moment, the strong man''s whole body is full of wounds. The gray blood is constantly left from his body and drops into the forest.


    Behind him, there are five races with red horns and green leans on their arms.


    The leader of the black skin race has a nebular peak. Behind him, there is a nebular peak. The remaining three are all above the seven layers of nebular level.


    Very strong!


    When Lu Ze saw this, he was surprised.


    In the whole eastern region, there are only three peaks of nebula level. I didn''t expect to see three just when I came to the historic site of hivier.


    When the six people in Luze saw the six people flying by, the six foreigners also saw the six people in Luze.


    After seeing several people in Luze, the black skin strong man who was running for his life glanced at them, then his face changed slightly and he wanted to break out from another place.


    Behind him, five races with red single angle glanced at Luze several people. After discovery, Lily was the peak of the star domain level, and other people only had one Louise, which was the sixth layer of the nebula level. Luze several people didn''t even have the fifth layer of the nebula level, so they suddenly relaxed.


    The blood colored eyes of the leader, the one horned race strong man, flashed a trace of cold ferocity and grinned: "don''t mind your own business! Or I''ll kill with you! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s several people all picked up eyebrows, some ignorant.


    Are people of this race so grumpy?


    Lu Ze smiles and looks at Lily: "girl, he looks down on you."


    He can''t beat these guys, but Lily is obviously stronger and can relax a little. Why bother so much?


    Close the door, put Lily!


    Nangong Jing''s faces were also innocent, indicating that they didn''t know anything. It seemed that people and animals were harmless.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily''s mouth twitches. Her elegant appearance is tense. She can''t help turning her eyes.


    However, lily is also very dissatisfied with the rampancy of these bloody unicorns.


    There was a cold light in her eyes, her body disappeared in place, and she was in front of the strong black skin race.


    See Lily suddenly appear, black skin race strong body a stiff, suddenly stopped, he tightened his body, a face vigilant looking at lily, dark brown eyes full of cold.


    Lily didn''t care about the look in the man''s eyes. She said lightly, "hand in the green hill fruit, and I will let you go."


    Hearing this, the strong black skinned race was stunned, obviously did not expect lily to say so.


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak. The strong man of the blood color Unicorn race chasing behind was not happy immediately.


    A blood light flashed over the right hand of the leader of the blood color Unicorn race, and a blood color light cell condensed.


    With a wave of his right hand, the red light bulb turned into a red streamer and shot at lily. Even the strong black skin was wrapped in it.


    See this scene, Lily eyebrows a pick, thin white right hand out, to the blood light ball a grip, suddenly, a green light cover will cover the blood light ball.


    Boom!


    When the blood colored light bulb explodes, the afterglow of the explosion is blocked by the emerald green light mask, and finally dissipates in the invisible.


    Seeing this scene, the five strong members of the blood color Unicorn race who are approaching rapidly are all stiff and stop at the same place.


    The first two Nebula level top powers looked at lily with some uncertainty.


    Later, the blood light cell was not the leading single player with blood color, but it could defuse his attack so lightly. I''m afraid it''s quite powerful.


    It''s because they don''t value it.


    The leader''s bloody one horned man also put away his arrogance. His face was a little dignified, and his bloody eyes stared at Lily in the distance. He said lightly, "this friend, I was a little worried just now. I''m so sorry. If you don''t interfere in our affairs of Qingyan people now, we will have a thick report when it''s done."


    Hearing this, Lily smiled gracefully, and there was a cold flash in her gentle green eyes.


    She didn''t speak, and her body disappeared.


    Boom!!


    In the next moment, the body of the leader of the green Yan Family suddenly burst, and blood and meat splashed everywhere. Lily''s figure had appeared before the leader of the green Yan family.


    The flesh and blood of the leader''s strongmen of the Qingyan nationality sprinkled on the faces and bodies of the remaining strongmen of the Qingyan nationality. All of a sudden, the remaining strongmen of the Qingyan nationality were ignorant.They looked at the direction of the original strongman of the green Yan family, the blood eyes were crazy, and the brain was blank.


    ¡­¡­ Dead?


    So dead??


    Everyone''s heart was filled with horror.


    Just as they were trying to escape, Lily''s right hand turned to emerald green, and she slapped another powerful member of the blue Yan Family at the top of the cloud level.


    When the strong of Qingyan nationality saw this, there was a trace of ferocity in the blood eyes.


    "Roar!"


    He roared violently, his body was full of blue and gold lights, his hands were forward, trying to block Lily''s right palm.


    Boom!!


    Lily''s right palm collides with the two palms of the strong of the Qingyan nationality. Suddenly, the roar sounds, and the horror waves flow in all directions.


    However, the face of the strong man of Qingyan nationality changed dramatically. Just after contact, his hands were directly shattered by the power of terror, and his body flew out.


    A blue energy ball on Lily''s left hand condenses and shoots at the strong one of Qingyan nationality who flies backward.


    The blue streamer hit the strongman of the green Yan family.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror sounded, the green light continued to flash, and the afterwaves spread out.


    When the green light dissipated, the body of the strong member of the green Yan family had been blown out of the ashes.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining three strong members of the green Yan Family turned pale and their eyes were full of fear.


    Before they could speak, Lily clapped them all to pieces.


    Later, she turned around and smiled gracefully at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Autumn moon and gauze: "..."


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Li: "..."


    Alice: "..."


    When they saw Lily''s smile, they were a little bit scalp numb.


    Sleeper, this guy''s appearance is totally different from her grumpy appearance, OK??


    Is this ferocious look as good as a female drunkard?? Make complaints about


    Luze.


    However, the female drunkard is that kind of, especially violent type. When Lily looks at it, she thinks she is a gentle and considerate little sister.


    I can''t see the essence at all!


    On the other side, the strong man with black skin is also suffering from scalp numbness. He stands still and dare not move.


    He still knows how strong the strongmen of the Qing Yan family are.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of these strongmen of the green Yan family, his companions had no chance to escape. It was because of his highest cultivation that he was able to escape this time.


    Even so, he will be killed sooner or later under the pursuit of the Qingyan people.


    Unexpectedly, this alien killed all the strongmen of Qingyan nationality so easily!


    At this time, his body a meal, it seems to think of something, open your eyes, some scared looking at lily.


    Star level!!


    This man is definitely not the ordinary Nebula level peak!


    She''s a star power!


    It''s just that cultivation is suppressed by the laws of this small world!


    Thinking of it, his heart trembled and his face looked frightened.


    At this time, lily also saw the frightened appearance of the black skinned man. She first collected the space equipment exploded by the strong of the green Yan family, and then smiled gracefully at the black skinned man: "just give me the green Qiuguo, and I will let you live."


    Black skinned man: "..."


    Hearing Lily''s words, the black man''s face changed constantly. Then he sighed and said, "OK."


    Life is more important than green fruit.


    You can go to find the green Qiu fruit again if it''s gone. If it''s gone, there''s nothing left.


    As he said this, a fruit like cyan crystal appeared in his hand.


    He threw the fruit to Lily. Lily reached for the fruit and looked at it, with a satisfied smile: "you go."


    The man with black skin didn''t speak and turned to leave.


    Later, Lily threw the green Qiuguo to Lu Ze, smiled and said, "the first green Qiuguo, it''s for you."

 Chapter 1155

    Lu Ze reaches for the green fruit Lily lost.


    He looked down at the fruit of the fist sized blue crystal stick, then at lily.


    "So good? Did you give this to us directly? "


    Lily smiled. "It''s just a green hill fruit. What''s the big deal?"


    Then she blinked and raised her mouth: "of course, if you really want to thank me, it''s better to give me a jar of golden fruit wine."


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Seeing Lily''s smile, Lu Ze felt speechless.


    Sure enough, there is no matter to be courteous, no fraud or theft!


    Lu Ze despised Lily in his heart, but he took out a jar of golden fruit wine about the size of a human head and threw it to Lily.


    Although the golden fruit wine is also very precious, it seems that the green hill fruit is more precious.


    This small jar of wine should be regarded as feeding the drunkard.


    Lily quickly reached for the golden fruit wine. She turned her mouth and looked disappointed: "such a small jar is not enough to drink."


    Hearing Lily''s muttering, Lu Ze suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t want it, give it back to me."


    When Lily heard this, she immediately put the golden wine into the ring with the fastest speed. Then she smiled as if nothing had happened and said: "time is short, let''s go to find the Qingqiu fruit."


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lu Li and ALIS all turned to look at Lin Ling.


    In the hunting space, Lin Ling is their little map!


    Every time I look for something, it''s always right to find her.


    Although it''s not a hunting space, it''s almost the same. Don''t care about these details.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes, Lily and Louise both looked at Lin Ling with puzzled faces.


    "Ah Ze, why do you look at Lin Ling like this?" said Louise


    Autumn moon and gauze slightly lifted their long hair and smiled softly: "Lin Ling is faster in finding treasures."


    Hearing the explanation of autumn moon and gauze, Lily and Louise flashed a little surprise in their eyes, and then looked at Lin Ling expectantly.


    If Lin Ling can find qingqiuguo, it''s a good thing for them.


    Lin Ling saw the eyes of all the people. His eyes turned slightly. Then he smiled and said, "I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee I can find it."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "do your best."


    Lin Ling nodded, and there was a flash of fluorescence in her smart eyes.


    She looked at the green fruit in Lu Ze''s hand, then turned to look around.


    After a moment, she shook her head slightly: "there is no one near here."


    Lu Ze smiled: "let''s go to other places."


    Lily and Louise look at each other.


    So that''s it?


    They were a little confused, but when they saw that Lu Ze''s face was natural, they nodded.


    Lily smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Saying that people turned into streamers and flew to the deep forest.


    As a small world of star master civilization, the historic site of Xavier is huge in nature. Even a green hill forest here has a very wide range.


    After flying for a while at the speed of Luze several people''s Nebula, I didn''t feel like flying to the end at all.


    Along the way, people stopped from time to time. Lin Ling used Lingmou to look for possible treasures in the forest.


    Dozens of minutes later, Lin Ling suddenly stopped. She turned her head and looked to the left. There was a surprise in her eyes: "there seems to be something precious there."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are a spirit shock, showing a smile.


    Lin Ling said that there are treasures, which is obviously not wrong.


    And Lily and Louise, who saw Lin Ling''s ability for the first time, looked at each other a little surprised and lost.


    They didn''t feel anything.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Lily and Louise nodded, "well."


    Then they turned their heads and flew in the direction that Lin Ling directed them.


    Soon the crowd stopped over the forest.


    Lin Ling said, "it''s just below."


    Lu Ze nodded, "let''s go down then."


    The crowd fell from the air.


    In the forest, the trees are luxuriant, the crowns cover the sunshine, and the whole forest looks a little dark.


    Of course, for the Luze people, this gloom has no effect at all.


    Several people quickly toward the direction Lin Ling pointed to.


    Just a distance forward, Lily opened her eyes slightly and said, "be careful. There is a strong breath in front of her."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and nodded.Soon, there was a light blue light shining in front of the dark forest. Lu Ze''s eyes were bright.


    "Right ahead."


    Lin Ling said with a smile.


    Lu Ze and other people use the breath gathering magic to astringe the breath, while Lily and Louise obviously have the breath gathering methods, and the breath is also astringed.


    People kept approaching, and soon they found a grass with blue light under a huge tree with a diameter of tens of meters.


    On the edge of the grass is a ten meter long beast, which is covered with black Lin armour, leopard head, snake tail, and a spiral blue unicorn.


    Seeing the blue spirit grass, Lily opened her eyes wide and said in surprise, "blue star grass! It''s Bluestar grass! "


    Lu Ze several people turn to look at lily, eyes are eager to learn.


    Lily: "..."


    Looking at Lu Ze''s eyes, Lily smiled and explained: "Bluestar grass is a kind of precious spirit grass. After using it, you can feel the power of stars. Although it can''t be compared with the star spirit family like the children of stars, it''s not small for the promotion of martial arts. Especially in the area with stars, it can greatly increase people''s combat power! "


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji''s face was a little strange.


    Not so good!


    Lu Ze''s thoughts just finished. He turned his head and looked at Bluestar grass again.


    At this moment, the original location of Bluestar grass, there is a small pit, even the pit of soil and tree trunks disappeared.


    As for the original Bluestar grass, I don''t know where it went.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    They all twitched at the corners of their mouths, glanced at Lu Li''s arms, opened their eyes wide, and the little round face was full of some contentment.


    It''s this little guy!


    As soon as they heard the power of the stars, they knew that the Bluestar grass could not escape being eaten by the little guy.


    Seeing that Lu Ze''s faces were all strange, Lily blinked doubtfully.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Louise on the edge of the low voice exclaimed out: "Bluestar grass?!"


    Hearing this, Lily''s body stiffened and she suddenly turned to look over.


    After seeing a pit on the ground, she opened her eyes wide and her face was dazed.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Recumbent groove?


    Where''s Bluestar grass??


    Just when she was full of question marks, the black giant leopard, who was lying on the edge of Bluestar grass, moved slightly, opened her eyes and looked at the direction of Bluestar grass.


    However, when he saw that Bluestar grass was in a small pit, the whole leopard was stunned.


    Recumbent groove?


    Where''s Bluestar grass??


    Where''s my Bluestar??


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent. Then, the black giant leopard jumped up directly. Her eyes became red and her whole body was killing.


    Boom!!


    The violent black power surged out of the black giant leopard. The terrible power fluctuated into a storm and spread in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    The big black leopard raised its head and let out a terrible roar.


    See this scene, Lu Ze and others are pupil a shrink.


    This guy is a little more powerful than the average nebular peak power.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the afterwave is about to spread to their location, Lu Ze''s silver light flashes around him and instantly wraps everyone up.


    Then, the crowd disappeared in an instant.


    In the distant forest, the silver light is shining, and the bodies of Lu Ze''s people emerge.


    As soon as the body of the crowd appeared, it began to gather its breath.


    They felt that there was a strong and violent atmosphere in the far away area.


    However, the breath didn''t come to them, obviously it didn''t find them.


    Several people looked at each other with strange faces.


    Lily frowned tightly, her eyes twinkled with cold light: "who stole the Bluestar grass?"


    Louise''s eyes were also a little surprised: "it''s really powerful to steal Bluestar grass in front of so many of us."


    Lily picked up her eyebrow and said, "maybe it''s a strong one who is proficient in the occult type of magic. Anyway, we''ve suffered a lot this time."


    Bluestar grass is more precious than green hill fruit!


    Seeing the communication between Lily and Louise, Lu Ze felt embarrassed.


    They turned to look at the innocent face on the edge, and looked at each other, saying they didn''t want to talk.


    Later, what came to Lu Ze''s mind, he turned his head and looked at Wu, saying, "Wu, has your cultivation been suppressed?"


    After blinking, the clear voice rang out in the minds of Lu Zeji: "well, I can only use the power of nebula level peak now."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people''s hearts were convulsed.


    Even if you can only use the power of nebula level peak, it''s so terrible!


    It''s worthy of a whimper!


    However, it also made some people in Luze awe inspiring.


    Is it possible that the present cultivation has already reached the level of xingjunying?


    It can be seen that the prohibition here is really strong.


    Fortunately, even if they were suppressed, they still did it by unusual means. Even Lily didn''t find them stealing, which was a bit stronger.


    Lu Zeji is also relieved.


    In addition to their own cards now, there are also whining.


    Steady!


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze looked at Lily and Louise, who were still discontented, and smiled and said, "let''s keep looking."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily and Louise are back to their senses.


    Two people''s eyes twinkled to see Lin Ling.


    Joking, even Bluestar grass can be found. It''s no problem to find a green hill fruit!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Ling still has such means, Niupai!


    Lily thought of it, smiled and nodded: "well, go ahead, next time, we must get out early!"

 Chapter 1156

    More than an hour later, green hills forest air.


    Luze several people into a streamer, moving in the air, just at this time, the people stopped.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence and turned to the right: "there seems to be a good treasure there."


    "Past!"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze''s men immediately flew in that direction.


    A moment later, they found a small tree with a light blue light and a height of more than two meters. There were two crystal like fruits on the huge tree.


    Seeing the fruit, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    Lily smiled: "there are two green Qiuguo!"


    Lu Ze, on the other hand, looked at the gray wolf not far from the green hills. The wolf had three heads, long hair, and was crawling on the ground, with a fierce breath.


    "The ferocious beast at the top of the nebula."


    Lin Ling''s eyes glittered.


    Lily''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce: "three wolves, I''m afraid they are not the general fierce beasts at the top of the nebula level. I didn''t expect that there would be such fierce beasts guarding here."


    Nangong Jing picked up the eyebrows and said, "this fierce beast is very strong?"


    Lily nodded: "well, the rules here are very effective for us outsiders to suppress, but not for the local fierce beasts. On the first floor of the historic site of hivel, the fierce beasts of the star domain level are not all absent, and the strength of the three wolves can barely reach the star domain level."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are flashing a trace of surprise.


    At first, they thought that the fierce animals here were not a threat. Now, it seems that the fierce animals here are also a threat?


    Lu Ze looked at lily. "Lily, can you beat this fierce beast?"


    You know, lily is now the highest cultivation at the level of nebula.


    "Of course," said lily, smiling


    Said, she frowned again: "however, my strength is not much stronger than it. I''m afraid it will take a certain time to kill it. I''m afraid that the movement will be too big, and then it will cause changes."


    Hearing this, autumn moon and gauze smile and say, "then we will cooperate with you to kill this fierce beast."


    Lily looked at Lu Ze and thought about it. Then she nodded, "well, solve it as soon as possible."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    As he said, he turned to look at the three wolves in the distance. There was a trace of war in his eyes. After breaking through to the third level of the nebula level, he had not fought before, and he did not know whether he could win this guy by himself?


    However, in this case, he does not want to fight alone. It is the most important thing to get things first.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lily''s voice just fell, the body disappeared in place, appeared in the side of the three wolves.


    Her body turned into pure green.


    A cold light flashed in Lily''s eyes, her right hand turned into a palm, and her palm shook violently. She patted the three wolves at the waist.


    Boom!!


    Palm across the air, a continuous wave of terror towards the flow of all directions.


    Feeling the power of terror, three wolves and three pairs of eyes opened at the same time, with fierce light in their eyes.


    "Ouch!!!"


    Three wolves and three heads roar at the same time. The gray light flows around them, clinging to the surface of the body, sending out a deep and steady breath.


    It has a sharp cold flash on its front paw, and it snaps at Lily in an instant.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body appeared on the other side of the three wolves. He clenched his fist with his right hand, and the realm of body magic surged in his body. There was invisible fluctuation and diffusion on his body.


    He clenched his right hand, with a strong milky flame burning on the front.


    Boom!!


    The power of fury rose from his fist.


    Before this power, even lily on the side and Louise in the distance opened their eyes and showed a look of horror.


    So strong!!


    Especially lily, after feeling Lu Ze''s terror, she almost couldn''t hold her breath, even the attack stopped a little.


    This guy has three layers of nebula?!


    You know, when Lu Ze broke through the nebula level, they all knew about the elves queen. How long has it been?!


    Less than three months?!


    This is the third level of nebula?!


    What''s the power of this battle?!


    Although there is a little gap between Lu Ze and Lily, the gap is very small.


    This guy


    The combat power is very close to the star level!


    Lily and Louise had this idea in their minds, and their brains were shaking.


    It''s terrible!


    Lu Ze''s talent has reached this level?!


    However, it''s still in the middle of the battle. Lily shakes the moment. She quickly wipes out the messy ideas in her mind and pulls back her thoughts.However, her attack was a little weaker because she was scared.


    When Lily and Louise were shocked, the three wolves, who were about to resist Lily''s attack, felt that there was a terrible wave of power coming from the other side of their bodies, and their gray hairs were all blown away.


    The head on the right side of it turned around and opened its mouth to Lu Ze in an instant. The mouth was filled with gray light.


    At this time, the pink light in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze in the distance flowed, and the breath of the three wolves fluctuated uncontrollably. The gray energy balls that had been condensed originally all fluctuated, showing signs of breaking up.


    And Nangong Jing, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice have gray runes surging in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, the claws of the three wolves towards Lily became slow for a moment.


    The flaw of this moment is too fatal.


    Lily''s right palm hit the waist of the three wolves heavily.


    Boom!!!


    Invisible waves of air spread from Lily''s palm to all directions, and the sound of horrible bone crack sounded.


    On the ground where the three wolves are located, there are dense cracks on the earth. The cracks are like cobwebs, spreading in all directions, and the huge trees around are blown around.


    And almost at the same time, on the other side, Lu Ze''s fist of burning the white flame was also heavily bombarded in the waist of the three wolves.


    Boom!!!


    Another terrible roar resounded through the world, and the afterwaves scattered again. The violent psychic storm became more violent, and even the green hills and fruit trees on the side were shaking violently.


    On the three wolves, the sound of bone fracture was more intense.


    "Ouch!"


    Two waves of pounding made three wolves shake their heads and scream.


    At the same time, its three heads could not help but spew out blood mixed with internal organs.


    Even the originally condensed gray energy ball broke up again.


    After one stroke, Lily and Lu Ze did not pause. Lily''s left hand was also shaking violently, and she patted the three wolves in the waist.


    Boom!!


    Click, click, click


    Three wolf''s breath in this palm, the moment fell a large section, become gas if you silk.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Ze''s left hand has a golden ray gun on it. With a swing of his left hand, the ray gun stabbed three wolves heavily.


    Hiss!!


    Under the serious injury, the three wolves even became extremely weak in defense. The thunder gun penetrated into the three wolves'' body almost in an instant.


    "Explode!"


    Boom!!


    The force of the raging thunder exploded in the three wolves, and a destructive force raged in the three wolves, tearing up its internal organs and erasing its vitality.


    Then the three wolves fell to the ground.


    "Whoo!"


    Looking at the body of the three wolves, Lu Ze put away the surging field of the body and breathed a little.


    His face was a little pale, and he consumed a lot of strength, but there was also the power of World War I.


    He couldn''t help but raise his mouth and smile.


    Sure enough, after breaking through the three layers of nebula level, not only the combat power has been improved a lot, but also the endurance has been improved.


    Now he can hold on for seven seconds, maybe eight seconds!


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    Sure enough, are you still a strong thief?


    At this time, Lu Ze felt two strange eyes.


    He raised his head and found that Lily and Louise, who were a little further away, were both looking at him with monster eyes.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and said nothing on his face: "I know I''m handsome, but I have a wife. Even if you look at me like this, I won''t empathize!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily and Louise, who were going to talk, almost burst out of blood.


    This is so


    What is this bastard thinking?!


    Lily and Louise have stuffy chests.


    Lily took a deep breath and managed to suppress the idea of beating Lu zedun. She said oddly on her face, "ah zedun, you are really strong."


    Even she couldn''t help being a little overwhelmed.


    As a strong star in the region level, when her accomplishments are suppressed to the top of the nebula level, she is not much stronger than Luze in the three-layer Nebula level, which she can''t believe!


    It''s not just her, it''s even Lois on the edge who''s unbelievable.


    Only Nangong Jing few people know the strength of Luze best. After knowing that Luze has broken through the third level of the nebula level, they have expected for a long time, but their faces are normal.


    Nangong Jing slapped lily on the shoulder and said, "you will know how strong this guy is after a while."


    In the past, mankun and Fred had to go through several battles, and it took a little longer to know the horror of Luze.Now Lily and Louise are just at the beginning. They only know a little about Lu Ze''s horror.


    And the autumn moon and yarn went to the edge of some crooked green hills fruit trees before picking two green hills.


    She said with a smile, "how about this?"


    Lily and Louise just came back from shock. Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lily smiled at Lu Ze and said, "one by one?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "no problem."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, smiled and handed lily a green hill fruit.


    Lily took over qingqiuguo, smiling more brightly: "let''s continue!"


    It''s not long since I just came here. I found Qingqiu fruit. It''s better than any harvest she ever had!


    Sure enough, it''s right to come with aze and them!


    Lily is a little excited.

 Chapter 1157

    Four days later, somewhere in the forest.


    Boom!!


    A roar sounded, and the afterwave of spiritual power spread in all directions.


    As the aftershock dissipated, a huge dark gold beast fell heavily on the ground full of cracks, and its vitality dissipated.


    Lu Ze recovers his magic power, Nangong Jing''s golden hair and golden eyes turn into black hair and black eyes again, and Lily''s green light disappears.


    Louise came to the edge of a small white flower shrouded in the mist, before picking the small white flower.


    She looked at lily, and Lily smiled at Lu Ze. "We took the crystal root last time, and I''ll give you this mist lily."


    Lu Ze did not refuse, smiled and nodded: "OK."


    He took the mist Lily from Louise and put it into the space ring. He took a look at all kinds of things in the space ring, smiled and said, "it''s a good harvest this time."


    Lily and Louise also showed some joy when they heard the words.


    Louise smiled and nodded, a little excited: "I''ve got so much in four days since I came in for the first time."


    Lily turned her head to look at Lin Ling, her eyes twinkling: "thanks to Lin Ling, otherwise, we would have spent most of our time looking for the fruit."


    During these four days, the people of Luze have been looking for all kinds of spirits in the forest of Qingqiu.


    Qingqiu forest is rich in materials, and there are various kinds of fruits.


    There are spiritual fruits to improve spiritual cultivation, spiritual fruits to enhance physical strength, and even spiritual fruits to enhance the understanding of the spirit.


    Of course, most of them are green pimples.


    This forest is called Qingqiu forest, because there are many reasons for the quantity of Qingqiu fruit.


    There are Lingmou magical powers of Lin Ling. In just four days, several people in Lu Ze found dozens of Qingqiu fruits. In addition, there are many kinds of lingguo.


    Although the strength of the fierce animals guarding lingguo is not weak, Lu Zeji and Lily, together with all the people of Louise, can kill even the first level fierce animals in the star domain in an instant, and put lingguo into the bag.


    In these four days, Lu Zeji occasionally met the strong of other races. However, lily, after all, is the highest cultivation at the level of nebula. She has been regarded as the strong of the peak at the first floor of the historic site of hivel.


    After seeing them, the others chose to leave for the first time, for fear that Lu Zeji would rob them.


    Of course, Lu Zeji didn''t mean to rob them. After all, no one knows if others have any cards. One more thing is better than one less thing.


    With Lin Ling, their harvest has been quite rich.


    At this time, Lily thought of something and said, "by the way, are we going to the ruins?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people Leng, this just remembered.


    Yeah, they didn''t come here to go to that relic?


    As a result, I gained a lot here and forgot about it.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "how long does it take from here?"


    Lily thought for a moment: "at our speed, it used to take about ten days here. We are looking for any spiritual fruits today. If we can''t find them, go to the ruins."


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze nodded.


    They rose from the air and flew in a random direction.


    Just after flying for more than ten minutes, several people in Luze suddenly stopped, and everyone turned around and looked in all directions.


    They found that a lot of breath is moving rapidly, and the direction of movement is the same.


    These breath have strong or weak, strong can have the level of nebula, weak even just enter the level of galaxy.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and was surprised: "where are these people going?"


    Lily shook her head slightly. "I don''t know."


    Autumn moon and gauze looked around, mouth slightly raised, showing a smile: "do we want to go over to have a look?"


    Nangong Jing grinned: "of course! There are so many people in the past, maybe something valuable has appeared! "


    Hearing this, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice nodded their heads to express their approval.


    Seeing that everyone was interested, Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s go."


    All of a sudden, they also flew in the direction of other people''s past.


    At first, the distance between the people was still quite far. As they got close to their destination, the distance between the people kept getting closer. Several people in Luze could see the figures in the distance.


    In the distance, people see that the wave of people in Luze are all at the level of nebula. After lily is even at the peak of nebula level, her face changes slightly. Some people are wary of Luze.


    In places like Qingqiu forest, there are many strong ones at the nebula level, but also at the galaxy level.


    Lu Ze and their team, not to mention the hidden fighting power of Lu Ze, are already quite powerful just on the surface.


    The Luze people don''t care much about other strong people staying away from them.As we get closer to our destination, we can feel more and more powerful atmosphere.


    Lily looked at the front, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes: "there are many nebular breath in front of her. There are several nebular peaks. What''s the matter?"


    Luze several people naturally also felt the strong breath in the distance, and they also looked puzzled.


    However, no matter what it is, they will know it later.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "speed up."


    "Well."


    They rowed across the air, speeded up, turned into streamers, and rushed to the front.


    After several people left Luze, many strong people who were wary on the face of the neighborhood were relieved.


    In the face of so many stars and clouds, their pressure is still huge.


    As the Luze people speed up, soon, they are closer and closer to those powerful breath.


    Several people in Luze saw hundreds of figures floating in the air in the distance. On the ground, a light blue light appeared in the forest.


    When Lu Ze saw this, they all picked their eyebrows.


    They did not stop, and continued to fly in the direction of the strong in the distance.


    As we approached, Luze found that there were many groups with no Nebula level, or only one or two Nebula level, which were a little far away from the center.


    As they get closer to the blue light, these teams are getting stronger and stronger.


    The arrival of Lu Zeji attracted the attention of many powerful people. After feeling the cultivation of Lu Zeji, those weak teams suddenly seemed to run into terrorist creatures and dodged away, making Lu Zeji and others constantly close to the blue light.


    Soon, Luze several people came to the front of the crowd.


    There are four teams at the front. After seeing several people from Luze coming, all four teams turned their heads to look over.


    Lu Zeji also looked at the four teams.


    A team is a cat like race. There are four people in total. To Lu Ze''s surprise, these four people are all Nebula level peaks.


    A team seems to have wisps of lavender smoke flowing around their bodies, unable to see the specific internal appearance. There are ten people in total, only one nebular peak, two eight layers of nebular level, and the rest are the strong ones with more than five layers of nebular level.


    A team is composed of nearly twenty ethnic strongmen, of which four meters high, the whole body of gray giant is the peak of nebula level, and there are two dragon heads, the whole body of strong dragon man is Nebula level eight, the rest from Nebula level one to Nebula level seven.


    The last team surprised several people in Luze.


    This team is a race with a single color of blood and blue Lin armour on its arms.


    Green Yan.


    There are six green Yan families, three Nebula level peaks, and the remaining three are Nebula level eight.


    Lu Ze looks strange.


    There''s something about this green Yan family.


    Are there so many powerful nebular peaks?


    There were two in the last wave and three in this one.


    I''m afraid it''s not a star race?


    Just as Lu Zeji was looking at the four teams, the four teams also looked at them.


    The eyes of the four strong races were sharp. After sweeping the people of Lu Ze, they were all stunned and their faces became very strange after seeing the weeping in Lu Lihuai.


    "Hiss"


    the powerful nebular peak in the purple light smoke race couldn''t help hissing.


    "Cubs? To bring a cub to the historic site of hivier? You have a lot of ideas. I''ll take good care of you! "


    Hearing this, before Lu Ze could speak, all the people of the green Yan family had already burst out laughing.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!! What kind of race is this? Did you come here for a tour? Be careful to leave your life here. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s faces became strange again.


    Are the green Yan people really so arrogant?


    That''s the same with those of the other days, and it''s the same with those of them.


    Several people in Luze looked at it and blinked innocently, indicating that people and animals were harmless.


    Later, Lu Zeji looked at each other and thought it was better not to tell them the truth.


    At this time, the strong smile of the green Yan Family suddenly stopped, and the momentum was surging, with the intention of killing surging.


    Feeling the breath of these green Yan people, everyone turned to look at the past.


    Later, several people in Luze found that the strong of the Qingyan people were staring at lily, their eyes were full of killing intention.


    The leader of a nebula level peak power sucks his nose, then licks the corner of his mouth, showing a ferocious smile: "you, have killed my people?"


    Hearing this, the other three teams all showed a look of surprise and looked at Lu Zeji.


    There''s a feud?All the people immediately showed a look of schadenfreude.


    When Lily heard this, she smiled, "I did kill several of them the other day."


    Boom!!


    Hearing this, the strong of the Qingyan nationality are full of breath, and a touch of blood light emanates from them. The sense of killing is filled, and the space seems to be frozen.


    And the weak races in the peripheral areas, feeling the killing intention, all trembled slightly, and could not help but retreat for a certain distance again.


    Unstoppable!


    When the strongmen of the Qingyan nationality planned to attack, the first all-in-one dark cat man said: "wait!"


    Hearing this, the strongmen of the Qingyan nationality are all a meal. The leader of the strongmen of the Qingyan nationality looks coldly at the black cat: "Si lie, do you want to stop me?"


    Black cat man strong smell speech, mouth corner hook up, lick his claw, squint eyes smile: "now the problem is the following, your personal enmity, until the following problem is solved how to deal with?"


    Hearing this, the grey giant and the purple smoker of the nebula level peak nodded: "I agree with the strong, we need the power of the nebula level peak now."


    Hearing this, the strongman of the green Yan Family narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were filled with cold and murderous thoughts, and he was silent.

 Chapter 1158

    After a while, the strong of the green Yan Family slowly converged the breath and gave a cold hum: "give you a face."


    He said, looking at Lily coldly, grinning and showing his sharp teeth: "don''t try to escape, you must die today!"


    Seeing that the strongman of the Qingyan nationality agreed, he turned to look at Lu Ze and smiled at them, and said: "you guys, we won''t care much about your enmity, but now you''re here for the green hill fruit forest, right? In that case, how about putting aside your grudges? "


    Hearing the words of Si lie, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Green hill fruit forest?


    Several people looked down at the forest.


    In the forest, there is an area of tens of kilometers around. There are no huge trees in this area, only one low green hill fruit tree grows.


    These green hills and fruit trees are shining with a light blue light, which spreads through the forest.


    Seeing so many green hill fruit trees, Lu Ze''s pupils shrank and he was surprised.


    So many green hill fruit trees?!


    At this time, several people in Luze found that around the green hill fruit trees, there was a tiger like creature covered with green Linjia and with a ring of green fur around its neck.


    These tiger creatures are raising their heads and staring at the people in the air. Their eyes are cold and ferocious, with thousands of them.


    The strength of these fierce beasts is also not weak. There are hundreds of them at the nebular level. The most powerful one is even stronger than the nebular level.


    Seeing how many people in Lu Ze noticed the fierce animals on the ground, Si lie stretched out his tongue and licked his front paw, squinted his eyes and smiled: "these green maned tigers are not weak. The king of the tiger is the first level of the star domain, and their combat power is even close to the peak of the first level of the star domain. If we want the green Qiu fruit below, we need to kill all the green maned tigers here first. How about that?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze and several people looked at each other. Then Lily took a look at the strong green Yan people who were still cold in the distance and smiled: "in this case, we have no problem."


    In fact, Lily doesn''t care much about these green Yan people. After all, the fierce animals they killed in this period at the first level of the star domain level are all there. These green Yan people, even if they are strong, are confident to win.


    Hearing Lily''s words, the strong of the green Yan family all grinned, showing the sharp teeth of Mori Bai. There was a bit of killing in their eyes, but they didn''t speak.


    And Si lie narrowed his eyes, smiled, and looked like an old man: "in this case, I hope you can work together to kill these green maned tigers."


    At this time, the gray giant on the side of some dull opening way: "how long do we have to wait?"


    The purple smoker on the edge also made a faint sound: "should all the powerful Nebula level peaks in this area come here?"


    In silence, Si lie looked at the huge green maned tiger king, who was more than four meters tall and nearly ten meters long, in the middle of the green hill fruit forest. There was a sharp light in his eyes. He said, "in this case, let''s try it first."


    Hearing this, the leader of the green Yan Family grinned: "I can''t wait."


    As he spoke, a plume of black smoke rose all over him.


    Almost at the same time, other strongmen of Qingyan nationality also showed ferocious smiles, with all kinds of supernatural powers surging around, spiritual power spreading, and extremely violent breath.


    "In that case, let''s start," said Si lie with a smile


    As he said, there are invisible sharp fluctuations all over the four strong cat people. The strange sharp breath makes Lu Ze look at the past a little surprised.


    It''s not any of the gods he''s ever talked about.


    It seems to be very strong?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but take a look at a few more cat people like upright cats.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the gray giant roared, the muscles around him expanded, and the ancient and heavy gray breath surged, and the violent power also spread.


    And the purple smoke people at the top of the nebula level flickered with a little light around them, becoming more and more illusory.


    All the strong ones broke out with all their strength, and a force of terror emerged.


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, the leader of the green Yan family, the gray giant and the leader of the Ziyan people''s breath is not weaker than Lili''s, obviously it is also the star level power who suppresses cultivation.


    What surprised Lu Ze most was that there were two powerful people in the area of the cat people who suppressed cultivation.


    It''s a little strong.


    At this time, Lily''s body also turned into emerald crystal, the violent breath surged, no less weak than others.


    Lois and Nangong Jing are full of strength and breath.


    But Lu Ze didn''t use the field, only used the magic and magic.


    The field consumption is too large. If you only use magic and magic, you can fight for a long time even if you don''t wear fire wolf battle armor at his recovery speed.However, even so, his breath still reaches the level of nine layers of nebula.


    Feeling the terror, everyone nearby could not help looking over.


    The four strong cat people who had always been indifferent had their eyes wide open and some looked stunned.


    He blinked, and his heart shook.


    What a powerful force!


    Star level No, it may have the potential of star master!


    Wait


    It''s not only this male, but those males on the edge are also terrible, and have the potential of star king!


    What kind of race is this?!


    How could they have never seen this race?!


    There was a momentary silence.


    At the moment, Ziyan people are also looking at Lu Ze''s people with complicated eyes. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    The strong of each race of the grey giant team was just a simple surprise, and then silently took back their eyes.


    They are either vagrants or members of various organizations. They don''t have their own race and don''t need to consider whether they will encounter this race in the future.


    For them, the time in the historic site of hivel is even longer than outside, and their strength is the first.


    However, the strong of Qingyan nationality could not help grinning, and said coldly: " It''s really powerful... "


    However, this can not let them live.


    Since they are enemies, if they grow up in the future, it will be no good news for them.


    Hearing the words of the strongman of the Qingyan nationality, Lu Ze grinned and said proudly, "brother, you have a good eye, and I think I''m pretty good."


    Although these people look at him a little strange, but he does not advise all right.


    Now he has three giant level summoning crystals. If he wants to fight, he can kill all these people alone.


    Only, one less of these cards is used. I don''t know what the situation is in the future. It''s better to keep them first if you don''t need them.


    Unfortunately, in the hunting space these days, we didn''t encounter the Lord big man fighting. Such a powerful fierce beast, they naturally can''t fight.


    Lu Ze is a little melancholy in his heart. He hasn''t picked up the leak for a long time. He''s not feeling well.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong of the green Yan family were all stunned, some didn''t respond.


    At the sight of Lu Ze''s proud face, their hearts twitched and their chests were a little stuffy.


    Trough!


    Does this bastard think he''s really praising him?!


    The leader of the green Yan Clan grinned, grinned ferociously and stopped talking.


    But the cat people, the purple smoke people and the gray giant all looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    This man


    Seems to be something wrong?


    Si lie doubts whether he has the potential of star master.


    Nangong Jing and other people know about Lu Ze best. After a few days together, Lily and Louise have some understanding of Lu Ze. They have no fluctuation in their heart and even want to laugh at Lu Ze.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little strange, he smiled again and said, "how many of us are going to deal with the king of the green maned tiger and others are going to deal with other fierce animals? Is that ok?"


    Lily, the grey giant, the Ziyan people and the strong of the Qingyan people all nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    "In that case, let''s start," said Si lie, squinting and smiling


    His voice was weak, and the whole man stopped at the same place. Lu Ze and others looked at Si lie''s body and all his pupils shrank.


    It''s the shadow!


    This man is so fast!


    Lu Ze was a little surprised.


    Even if he used the thunder field, he would not be much faster.


    Moreover, it''s pure speed, but it has a magical taste.


    I don''t know what this guy''s magic is.


    At this time, in the green hill fruit forest in the distance, Si lie''s body appeared at the side of the green mane tiger king. His sharp Cat Claws bent, and he grabbed the green mane tiger king in an instant. The sharp breath surged. Even the space of the extremely solid small world was fluctuating.


    Feeling this horrible breath, the king of green mane tiger roared. The body was clear and windy. The body disappeared in place and appeared in the air.


    It''s also extremely fast.


    When the king of the green maned tiger disappeared in the same place, he turned into a shadow again and disappeared.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, there was a terrible roar in the air. The invisible waves spread in all directions, and a dark shadow flew backward. It was really fierce.


    However, after flying tens of kilometers backward, his body stopped.


    Seeing this scene, the grey giant roared and flew to the martyr: "I''ll help you!"


    The strong purple smoke people, the green Yan Family and Lily almost disappeared at the same time, surrounded by the green mane tiger king.The king of the green maned tiger, who has the power of the wind system, fights alone. No one is his opponent.


    After being surrounded, the king of the green maned tiger, with a flash of killing intent in his eyes, roared up.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, all the green bristled tigers roared in the green fruit forest. A green bristled tiger turned into a streamer and flew towards the people in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze, a powerful member of the Qingyan family, who is at the top of the nebula level, glanced at Lu Ze, grinned, and a cold voice sounded: "everyone, don''t leave me any hands, kill these beasts!"

 Chapter 1159

    Boom! Boom!!


    The dense green maned tiger collided with the strong men of all races in the air. Suddenly, a series of roars resounded throughout the world. The spirit force storm swept across the forest in all directions. The huge trees in the forest were uprooted by the spirit force storm, and the huge trees floated up in the air, torn to pieces by the afterwaves.


    In order to prevent the fruit trees in the green hills from being affected by the afterwaves, both the green bristle tiger and the strong of all ethnic groups have deliberately restrained their strength and gradually moved away from the green hills.


    Luze several people are also surrounded by the green mane tiger, one of the cloud level peak of the green mane tiger rushed to Luze.


    The perception of these fierce animals is very strong, and they can naturally find out who is the most dangerous person.


    Although Louise''s accomplishments are relatively high, her combat power is still much worse than that of Luze.


    In addition to the blue maned tiger, which is the top of the nebula, there are many other blue maned tigers surrounding the Luze people.


    "Roar!"


    The roar sounded, and the green maned tiger''s body was clear and the wind turned, and the wind blades were united.


    At this time, there is a ray of pink streamer in the eyes of autumn moon and gauze. Suddenly, all the fierce animals under the seven layers of nebula level around are disordered in breath and begin to attack randomly.


    A wind blade across the air, toward the original partner to cut.


    Other blue maned tigers apparently didn''t expect their little friends to attack them. They couldn''t touch them. Several eight layer blue maned tigers were scratched by the wind blade.


    Left a scar, blood gushed out.


    However, the Linjia of the eight layer blue bristled tiger at the nebula level is very strong and the wound is not deep.


    "Roar!"


    After being attacked, the green mane tiger''s eyes flashed over liberation rage and turned to look at his little friend.


    At this time, Alice gathered more than 20 dark red flames, which had seven layers of nebular breath.


    With a wave of the statue of Lu Ze in her hand, all the flames split and rushed towards the green bristled tiger.


    Nangong''s hair is still and blonde, and there is fanatical fighting in the golden pupils. The body disappears in place and rushes towards three eight layer blue bristled tigers.


    Lin Ling''s long blue gun appeared. Her eyes were glittering with fluorescence, and a sharp wind gun was converging. From a strange angle, she shot at each weakness of the green mane tiger, interfering with its action.


    In Lu Li''s eyes, there is a flow of black lacquer runes, which gather together in a dark fog and surround all the people and the green maned tiger. Then, she plays a black Rune and integrates it into the bodies of several people in Lu Ze, so that they are not affected by the fog.


    And the green maned tiger in the mist is a little flustered and growling at the moment.


    With the improvement of the strength of the land glass and the continuous perception of the eternal dark fog, this nebular level magic gradually displays its power.


    Even the eight layer blue maned tiger is now limited in perception and vision, and even the nine layer blue maned tiger is slightly affected.


    Don''t underestimate this impact. For the strong at the same level, this impact is very important.


    Louise''s body on the edge turned into the same blue as Lily''s, and her whole body was surging with strength. Her body disappeared in place and rushed towards Nangong Jing, a man fighting alone with three green maned tigers.


    "Quiet! I''ll help you! "


    Although Nangong Jing has a strong fighting force, reaching the eighth level of the nebula level, she is still in a bit of a dilemma in the face of three blue maned tigers at the eighth level of the nebula level. After Louise came here, her pressure was light, and she immediately punched a blue maned tiger, which screamed.


    Lu Ze took a look at the battle field, and he was very happy to fight Nangong Jing. He grinned and disappeared in the same place. He suddenly appeared in front of the blue bristled tiger, the top of the cloud level.


    In his eyes, the flame Rune flows, and the flame on his right hand condenses into a fist sized fireball.


    Perfect fireball!


    Both fireball and permanent dark fog belong to nebular level magic. However, because of the magic power, Lu Li did not realize permanent dark fog to the perfect level. Even so, the effect of permanent dark fog has been very amazing, let alone the perfect fireball?


    The violent force emerges from fireball, which makes the blue maned tiger, the nebula level peak in the distance, stiff and dignified.


    "Roar!"


    Its whole body is whirling wildly, and its breath becomes stronger once again.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he grinned and waved his right hand. In a flash, fireball shot at the green bristled tiger.


    Seeing this, the green mane tiger''s pupil shrank, and the body turned into a breeze and disappeared in place. Suddenly, the fireball technique crossed the side of the green mane tiger.


    Dodging the attack, the green maned tiger roared and rushed to Luze.


    Look at this scene, Lu Ze smiled a little, his hands were dancing with flames, and two fireballs were condensed in an instant.


    With a wave of his hands, two fireballs shot at the green bristle tiger at the same time, blocking its way.


    After shooting two fireballs, Lu Ze didn''t stop. Two fireballs gathered on his hands and shot at the green bristled tiger again.Then there are two more, two more, two more


    Lu Ze waved his hands and shouted: "I shoot, I shoot, I shoot!"


    One by one fireball skill in his hands, then turned into streamer, shot at the green mane tiger.


    Under the attack of fireball technique, the distant green bristled tiger kept flashing and dodging. The roar of suffocating was unable to rush over.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he raised his mouth and grinned.


    Today, Lu Gatlin Ze is going to shoot you!


    Joking, after all kinds of supernatural powers understand the field, and after many times of transformation, his recovery ability is too strong. In addition, although he does not use the fire system field, he still reduces the consumption of using the fireball technique. Even if he continuously launches the fireball, he can continuously launch for a long time.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly stopped shooting the fireball. The green bristled tiger in the distance saw this. There was a flash of light in his eyes. The violent force surged.


    Mad!


    Are you finished??


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    It''s my turn to fight back!


    Innumerable fireball techniques bombard continuously, it can only Dodge, the heart suffocates to the extreme.


    Just as he was about to attack, he suddenly stiffened and looked around.


    Through the dim, permanent fog, it saw a little reddish light around it.


    Lying trough?!


    It was shot by fireball all the time, and its perception was interfered by the dark fog on the edge. It didn''t find it surrounded?!


    Seeing the appearance of the green maned tiger, Lu Ze raised his mouth and showed a smile.


    Did you find out?


    With his current understanding of fireball and fire magic, he can shoot the fireball and make it stop there to make a time bomb.


    Let you have a good taste!


    There was a cold light in Lu Ze''s eyes, a flash of rune, and a heavy grip on the green mane tiger with his right hand.


    The little fireballs surrounding the green bristled tiger all shot at it.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the green maned tiger was shrouded in a dense fireball, and the furious roar was heard all over the world. The position of the green maned tiger was completely shrouded in flames. The raging fire waves surged in all directions. Nangong Jing, who was not far away, felt this wave. They all changed their faces and dodged in the distance.


    However, some of the blue bristled tigers in the surrounding nebula level are being controlled by the autumn moon and the gauze. They have not even thought of dodging, but they are submerged in the fire waves and turned into ashes.


    Only a few blue bristled tigers in the seventh and eighth layers of nebula level escape the fire wave.


    The fire wave hasn''t disappeared yet. There is fire in Lu Ze''s eyes and his body rushes into the fire wave in an instant.


    Before all the flames touched Luze, they seemed to meet a reef and split to both sides.


    Luze was soon in the middle of the explosion.


    In the middle area, the green mane of the green mane tiger has turned into coke. The Lin armor is broken and the body is covered with ferocious and horrible wounds.


    Under such an explosion, its breath was weak, but it did not die.


    Its whole body still has a thin layer of wind power shield surging, hard to resist the attack.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze smiled and his body appeared in front of the shield.


    His right leg was twined with flames, and a whip leg was pulled on the shield.


    Boom!!


    The shield burst. Before the green maned tiger could react, Lu Ze had kicked it.


    The fire was surging, pouring into its body through the ferocious wound, and a stream of meat fragrance came out.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he smelled the fragrance.


    This thing seems delicious?


    Lu Ze''s eyes changed as he watched the green bristled tiger.


    This is not a hunting space. Meat can be eaten!


    The green maned tiger was hit again and coughed up a lot of blood.


    After one stroke, Lu Ze disappeared again, appeared on the head of the green mane tiger, with some cold light in his eyes.


    This green maned tiger can eat, so it can''t destroy its body too much.


    Lu Ze thought so, clenched his right hand, and the violent force surged, and one blow hit the head of the green maned tiger heavily.


    Click, click, click


    The head of the green maned tiger is broken and the blood is gushing out. Its body suddenly shoots from the air to the ground, and its vitality becomes very weak.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s body appeared under the green mane tiger''s body, and his right fist hit the green mane tiger''s head again.


    Boom!!


    A huge pit appeared in the head of the green bristled tiger, and the vitality dissipated.


    Lu Ze gently dragged the body of the green maned tiger, and smiled and flew to Alice in the distance.


    "Alice, Alice, this green maned tiger tastes good. It''s delicious!"Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong people who were fighting fiercely were all stagnant. Some of them looked at Lu Ze, who was flying back to the black fog.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Delicious?


    This guy, even at this time, thought how delicious the green mane tiger was?!


    Is there a hole in this man''s mind?


    Looking at Lu Ze, who rushed back to the dark fog excitedly, they all felt that his brain was slightly aching.

 Chapter 1160

    In the fog of eternal darkness, Alice heard Lu Ze''s words. Her eyes brightened and she turned to look over.


    She looked at the body of the green maned tiger in Lu Ze''s hand, could smell a light smell of meat, and suddenly smiled.


    "I didn''t expect the green bristled tiger to be such an excellent food material."


    For Alice, excellent ingredients attract her more than lingguo, which is a self-cultivation of lingchu.


    Lu Ze smiled and held the huge body of the green maned tiger. He handed it to him. "Ah, Alice, put it away first. Let''s eat it when the wave is over."


    Alice ordered a little and put the huge body into the space ring.


    Later, she took a look at the blue maned tiger fighting with Nangong Jing several people in the distance, showing a look of regret: "unfortunately, some of it was burned to ashes before."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s body suddenly froze. He recalled that he used fireball technique to burn many green maned tigers to ashes, and then he showed some regret.


    "It''s all my fault!"


    So many delicious meat!


    He burned it to ashes!


    He''s just a sinner, isn''t he?!


    No way!


    There are so many green maned tigers, I have to keep them well!


    Lu Ze secretly made up his mind.


    Boom!!


    Just then there was a roar in the distance.


    Hearing the roar, Lu Ze suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Nangong Jing.


    At this moment, Nangong Jing and Louise are fighting with three blue maned tigers in the eighth level of nebula level, and several blue maned tigers in the seventh level of nebula level are fighting separately with a group of dark red flames.


    The fury of the battle was surging in all directions, even the deep black fog was blowing constantly.


    Nangong Jing and Louise are not weak. At the moment, they are fighting against three eight layer blue maned tigers at the nebula level, while the remaining seven layer blue maned tigers at the nebula level are very strong. If only Alice is alone, it''s hard to resist them. After all, Lin Ling is still there. At the moment, several seven layer blue maned tigers at the nebula level are also being beaten by two people.


    At this time, Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing clenching his right hand and smashing it into the belly of the green maned tiger. Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s scalp immediately exploded.


    He quickly called out: "quiet! Be merciful! "


    He cried as he disappeared.


    If it''s too hard, the meat will be broken up, so it''s useless. It''s definitely not delicious!


    In the distance, Nangong Jing hears Lu Ze''s cry, and can''t help but pause. The fist strength on his right hand is slightly weakened, which makes the green mane tiger escape.


    At this time, Lu Ze appears beside Nangong Jing. Seeing the green mane tiger escape, Lu Ze is relieved.


    It''s OK!


    While Nangong Jing frowned slightly and stared at Lu Ze with golden vertical pupils. He was not happy: "ah Ze, what are you doing? Why should I stop? "


    Lois, who is resisting two green maned tigers on the edge, looks at Lu Ze with a puzzled face. What does he want?


    Hearing this, Lu Ze immediately began with some excitement: "this green mane tiger meat is delicious! I just roasted it with fire magic. It''s absolutely delicious! "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing immediately opened her eyes. The unhappy appearance disappeared. Some surprised people said, "really?"


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    Nangong Jing looked at her fists. After struggling, she said, "you''re better. Be careful. Don''t damage the meat!"


    Lu Ze immediately thumbs up and smiles: "look at me!"


    On the edge of Louise heard Lu Ze and Nangong Jing''s communication, a blank face.


    She could understand every word of these two people''s words, but together, how could she not seem to understand what they said?


    At this time, Lu Ze disappeared in place and appeared on the head of the green maned tiger who had evaded the attack of Nangong Jing. He patted the green maned tiger with his right hand.


    PA!


    The realm level body magic power and the perfect level shake to launch, a clever force in the green mane tiger has not yet reacted when it poured into its body, will its head shattered, erased its vitality.


    The eight layer blue bristled tiger of nebula level is too weak in front of the present land.


    After Lu Ze killed the green mane tiger, Nangong Jing immediately grabbed the green mane tiger falling to the ground happily.


    Then, Lu Ze turned to look at Lois on the edge and smiled: "Lois, don''t move, let me go!"


    In Louise''s eyes, Lu Ze disappeared, slapping one another, smashing the heads of two green maned tigers and erasing the vitality.


    Later, he grabbed the bodies of two green maned tigers in both hands and smiled at Louise: "Louise, take the body first, and we will eat delicious food later!"


    With that, he thrust the body into Louise''s hand.Lois: "..."


    Louise looked at Lu Ze with a smile on her face, and at the two corpses in her hands. Her eyes were a bit dazed.


    Don''t know why, always feel, their thinking seems not in a plane?


    Is it her delusion?


    Just when Louise was a little confused, Luce was gone.


    "Alice, smart, be kind and let me go!"


    Alice and Lin Ling were together. They had known before that the green maned tiger was delicious. So they just stopped the green maned tiger from running out of the fog.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the two men immediately put up their powers.


    At first, the suppressed green maned tiger, who wanted to die as an immortal, saw that dozens of flames had dissipated, and the originally frightening and strange wind gun was no longer there, and he was afraid to escape.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body appeared in the group of green maned tigers. He patted the head of the green maned tiger with one palm.


    In Lu Ze''s view, the blue maned tiger in the seventh layer of nebula level is not much different from the blue maned tiger in the eighth layer of nebula level. In a short time, all the blue maned tigers died.


    Then, Lu Ze left the body one by one to Alice in the distance.


    Alice put a corpse into the ring of space with a big smile on her face.


    After collecting the bodies, Alice came to Nangong Jing and Louise again: "sister Jing, Louise, give me the green mane tiger."


    Nangong passed the corpse to Nangong with a smile, and said with some expectation: "Alice, I want to barbecue green mane tiger meat, and I want to braised green mane tiger meat, and then I want to stir fry, and then I want to steam..."


    Said, Nangong Jing took out the golden fruit wine, tons of filling mouth.


    Lois on the side looked at Nangong Jing and began to report the dish name. Suddenly, the whole person was even more confused.


    Are these guys fighting like this?


    Why didn''t you find out before??


    There were many fierce beasts before!


    At this time, Lu zefei came over and said with some chagrin, "by the way, the fierce animal meat we killed in front of us doesn''t know whether it tastes good or not?"


    Because every time he kills fierce animals in the hunting space, now he kills fierce animals outside. He doesn''t even respond!


    It''s a blood loss!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people also showed a pity look.


    Lois: "..."


    With a silent face, she handed the two bodies in her hand to Alice and said she didn''t want to talk.


    At this time, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and yarn also flew over.


    All the green bristled tigers that had attacked them had died, and they were naturally free.


    Lu Li put up the permanent dark fog, slightly exhaled, and his face was a little pale.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the glass and said, "how is it?"


    Lu Li shook his head and said, "it''s a little consumed, and it''s recovered soon."


    Lu Ze several people heard Lu Li''s words, also nodded.


    Then they turned to look at the fighting in other areas.


    It has to be said that there are a large number of blue maned tigers, both at the nebula level and at the galaxy level. The number of blue maned tigers is more than that of the present ones.


    Like them, other strong men were besieged.


    The strength of some teams is relatively weak. Under the siege of the green mane tigers, many people have died. The rest of them are frightened and use their cards to escape.


    Instead of chasing the fleeing people, the green maned tigers joined the group that besieged the strong of other races.


    Seeing this, the faces of other teams have changed.


    "Damn it! Those beasts have escaped! "


    "Ah ah ah ~ ~"


    "Damn, I can''t help it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to a few powerful teams that are still able to cope with the situation, other teams are under great pressure at the moment, and the number of casualties is beginning to increase.


    Seeing this scene, there was no fluctuation in Lu Ze''s heart.


    After all, these races are not familiar with them, so it''s good that they didn''t fall into the trap.


    As for the strong of these races, they will not die


    Now that you dare to come here, you should be ready to die.


    At this time, someone saw that several people in Luze had killed the group of green maned tigers besieging them at the moment, and immediately opened their eyes, showing a look of shock.


    Later, someone quickly said, "some friends, please help us!"


    "Yes, please help us! We are willing to leave! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the shouting of the crowd, more and more people found out the situation of Lu Ze''s people at the moment.


    The original four teams at the top of the nebula level heard the shouts of the people, all of them were stiff.When they resisted the attack, they all glanced at the direction of Lu Zeji. They didn''t even have a green mane tiger beside Lu Zeji. They all had their pupils shrunk, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be?!"


    The blue maned tiger at the top of the nebula level has the power of wind system and is very powerful. Even if the strong ones at the top of the nebula level can suppress the blue maned tiger, it will take a lot of effort to kill it.


    How long is it now?


    Those guys have killed all the green maned tigers??


    Still look down on them!!


    This idea has emerged in the hearts of all the strong members of the cloud level summit team.


    The heart is more dignified.

 Chapter 1161

    Lu Ze heard the shouts of the crowd, looked around, and then looked at the green hills and fruit trees on the ground.


    Do you want to pick all the fruits in the green hill fruit forest now?


    This is a problem.


    But


    Lu Ze looked at several cats in the distance, as well as the Qingyan and Ziyan races, squinting.


    I don''t know if they have any cards?


    Besides, lily is not here now. If we go to pick fruits, Lily''s situation will be a little dangerous.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking, the autumn moon and gauze beside him looked at the many ethnic strongmen fighting in the distance and asked, "what shall we do, AZ?"


    In the distance, the strong of all races are struggling to resist the attack of the green maned tigers. When they see Lu Ze, they immediately shout happily.


    If they don''t save people, then they are too dangerous.


    Moreover, with the increase of the number of green bristled tigers, it becomes very difficult for them to even escape.


    Damn it! It''s all the escaping animals!


    Hearing the cry of the crowd, Lu Ze suddenly got a bright eye and had a good idea.


    He raised his mouth, smiled, and looked at the strong men of many besieged races. "If we want to save you, we can do it," he said


    Hearing this, the strong of many races are all eyes.


    "Several friends, thank you very much! We pigeons will regard you as the top guest of our race! "


    "So are we Luxi!"


    "Your kindness is shining!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They all couldn''t help licking it.


    Joking, compared with life, say a few good words, what''s the loss?


    Hearing the flattery of the strong of many races, Lu Ze raised his mouth.


    These people don''t even say anything to them.


    Lu Ze''s smile gradually became evil, and he said, "let''s save you, take out half of the treasure and buy your life."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, both Nangong Jingji and Louise''s eyes lit up and smiled.


    Since we can''t get qingqiuguo, we have to get something back from other places.


    As soon as this words came out, the original praise seemed to have never appeared, and everyone stopped talking.


    MMP£¡£¡


    Everyone''s heart can''t help roaring.


    It''s too much to take advantage of the fire!


    Just when the crowd was silent, the attack of the green maned tigers was still heavy. As the strong members of the team were injured continuously, the pressure was increasing.


    Some of the strong eyes flicker, thinking about whether to use the card to leave.


    But after they left, their own people couldn''t leave, and they didn''t know their cards could escape in front of these bastard races.


    They don''t gamble much.


    "Ah ah ah ~ ~"


    "roar!"


    The roar and the roar sound unceasingly rings, more and more people are injured, even is about to die in battle.


    At the same time, the strong of the four Nebula level summit teams in the distance are also looking at Luze with envy.


    Because they still have a lot of green maned tigers that haven''t been killed yet, they have missed such a rich harvest!


    The strong nebular peak of the Qingyan nationality has a sharp golden flash, holding a dark saber and fighting against the blue bristle tiger of the nebular peak, but it can''t be killed in the first time.


    He turned his head and glanced at the people of Luze in the distance, his eyes flashed cold and murderous.


    At this time, a three-layer strong man with dark silver skin, ferocious head and slender body called out: "this friend, we are willing to give half of our treasures for life!"


    At this moment, he is facing two three-layer blue maned tigers of nebula level. His whole body is bloody and scarred.


    If he''s just on his own, he''s sure he''ll be able to use the card to escape.


    However, there are more than 20 strong members in his neighborhood, and the weakest one is just Galaxy level!


    They are also besieged by a group of green bristled tigers, and the situation is more dangerous than him!


    In such an environment, they can''t even escape.


    These strong people of the same race are all the talents of the new generation of Guiyin. If they die here, their next generation will be greatly hit!


    He had to make such a choice.


    He regrets now. He knew he shouldn''t have come to this muddy water for a long time. Unexpectedly, qingqiuguo still got his hand, and the harvest in his hand should be divided into half.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. As a result, he had no choice but to spend money on his life.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled: "the deal is done."


    Said, he looked at the autumn moon and yarn: "and yarn, you come."Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly. There was a flash of pink streamer in their eyes. Nearly 100 blue maned tigers surrounded Guiyin nationality were frozen in the air at the same time.


    Then, all the breath of the green bristled tiger became confused and the vitality dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the autumn moon and gauze in shock.


    This guy


    Nebula level three?!


    Is this really a three-layer Nebula?!


    How to do it?!


    In particular, the powerful three-layer cloud of Guiyin group can''t help but spout blood.


    Why is the gap so big?!


    If he has such strength, how can he spend half of his gains to buy his life?!


    How angry!


    At this time, Qiuyue and Shayi waved, and all the bodies of the green maned tiger flew to them. Alice smiled and collected the bodies, satisfied.


    There are so many excellent ingredients that can''t be wasted!


    The strong of many races saw this scene, and some looked at the green maned tiger in a daze.


    What treasure is this fierce beast?


    Just when everyone was confused, Lu Ze looked at the powerful Guyin people who were spitting blood, and said with some concern, "are you ok?"


    This guy is his client. If he vomited blood and died, he would be embarrassed to collect the money.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s concern, the powerful Guiyin people in the third level of the nebula level felt a little moved and said, "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Previously, the female led by the strong one showed that the strength of the strong one was more exaggerated. Such a strong one even cared about him, and he was a little excited.


    Lu Ze saw that he said he was OK and nodded: "Oh, since that''s the case, let''s give money. Half of everyone''s harvest, don''t think about doing small moves. If I find out, you will all die."


    The powerful Guiyin people in the three layers of nebula level have a stiff smile


    MMP£¡£¡


    I knew this man was not so kind!


    His face was full of humble smile: "no, you can''t. we dare not make small moves."


    With that, he took out six space rings and handed them to Lu Ze: "this is half of our income."


    Lu Ze takes over the space ring, and his mental power sweeps down a little, and he suddenly has a surprise in his heart.


    Many treasures!


    Qingqiu fruit, misty grass, xingloa, Bluestar grass and so on.


    One third of the rings are in the nebula level, and the remaining five are in the galaxy level.


    Although these things are useless for several of them, they are definitely a big harvest for the Hui people.


    After checking, Lu Ze was excited, but he was calm on the surface.


    After all, he is a big guy. He has seen the world. How can he be excited by such a thing?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s indifferent face, Guiyin people, a three-layer group at the level of nebula, feel a little uneasy: "this friend, this is half of our harvest. I wonder if we can go now?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s mental power surged, swept over several people''s bodies, then smiled and waved: "OK, you go."


    Hearing this, many strong Guyin people were relieved at once. The first three-layer powerful people at the level of nebula didn''t say anything. Their whole body strength surged, and they left here with their own families directly. The speed was not good, as if Lu Ze was chasing them.


    Seeing that the strong of Guiyin ethnic group really left safely, all the strong of other ethnic groups who had already been unable to hold on showed their excited look.


    They were afraid that the people in Luze said they were saving them. In fact, they killed them and took all the treasures to their hands when they didn''t pay attention.


    Now it seems that this Tianjiao strongman attaches great importance to reputation!


    They are saved!


    "This adult! Please help us! We are willing to give half of the harvest! "


    "And us! This adult, please be sure to save us, and we are willing to go out! "


    "We will, too!"


    All of a sudden, a big wave of strong people who have been unable to do their best began to ask for help.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze smiled.


    A good harvest.


    "And yarn."


    "Well."


    The autumn moon and the yarn mouth corner hook up, is gentle and charming a smile, the whole body has the light pink mist circulation.


    Immediately, all the green maned tigers around the rescue team were in place. Then, the breath of all the green maned tigers was surging and the vitality was dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, the whole scene fell into silence.


    This time, thousands of green bristled tigers died.


    It includes two seven layer blue bristled tigers at the nebula level.


    Everyone looked at the autumn moon and gauze covered with pink gauze fog with wide eyes, and their eyes were full of horror.In the past, the battle of Lu Ze''s several people was in the fog of eternal darkness. No one could see the specific situation. Now, they are all confused.


    What kind of race is this?!


    Why is it so terrible?!


    The three-level cultivation of nebula level can kill thousands of fierce animals so easily?!


    Among them are two monsters whose accomplishments far exceed her Nebula level by seven levels?!


    Is it not Which is the peerless pride of the star master civilization?!


    And


    People''s eyes swept over several people in Luze, and their scalp was numb.


    These people are of the same family at first sight.


    Can be with Tianjiao together, naturally also Tianjiao.


    So many star level civilization Tianjiao appear here??


    It''s not just them, even the stronger teams, or even the four cloud level peak teams. Everyone is shocked at the moment.


    The three strong people of Maoren look at each other the same, and their hearts are full of wonder.


    Compared with the most powerful Tianjiao in their family, such a force is a little stronger


    Is it really a star master civilization??


    But how come they haven''t heard of such a star master civilization??

 Chapter 1162

    Just when everyone was silent, the green maned tiger, who was besieging other teams, saw that so many little partners were killed, and his eyes were red immediately.


    "Roar!!!"


    Several blue maned tigers at the top of the nebula level roared furiously, their eyes were red with blood, and their attacks became more violent. Even the cats, the green Yan and other powerful people who had suppressed them felt some pressure for a while.


    And the other blue maned tigers also growled angrily at the moment, attacking the team they were besieging.


    For a while, the pressure on the team that was originally strong and could be stable became very huge.


    "Here..."


    All the people who are under increasing pressure are at a loss.


    Looking at the green mane tiger''s red eyes full of hatred, their hearts were extremely bent.


    They didn''t kill those green maned tigers!


    Go to those bastards!


    They''re not together!


    How fierce are you to them?!


    My heart is tired.


    However, it is clear that these green maned tigers think that they are with Lu Zeji and attack very fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze in the distance were a little confused.


    Lu Ze blinked: "what''s wrong with these green maned tigers?"


    Lu Li shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze no longer thought about it. He turned around and looked at the strong men of all ethnic groups who had been saved in the distance.


    He raised his lips and smiled kindly, "well, give me half of the treasure."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong men of all ethnic groups turned stiff, and then smiled.


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, sir, we will give it to you."


    "Yes, yes, my Lord, this is half of our treasure."


    "This is ours. Please have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the strong are reluctant, but the strength of autumn moon and gauze really make them feel frightened.


    Even the strength of the people around this adult is so strong, how strong will this adult be?


    They really didn''t have the courage to choose to run away.


    See a strong team took out the space ring and sent it, Lu Ze''s face was full of smiles, all the space rings were put away.


    There are 105 space rings in total. Lu Ze''s mental power sweeps the things inside the space ring a little, and immediately raises the corner of his mouth, showing a smile.


    There are more than ten space rings than the treasures given by Guiyin people before. Although there are many Galaxy level treasures, they are still precious to the people!


    This wave is too profitable!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    After putting everything away, Lu Ze looked at the strong race who didn''t dare to leave directly and waited for him to speak. He smiled kindly and waved.


    "Well, you can leave. Be careful all the way. Be careful!"


    The customer is God. Lu Ze thinks he has to be friendly.


    He''d like to say that he would like to welcome you next time, but if you think about it, I''m afraid it''s not like the experience of the second time. It''s better not to worry about them.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s opening, everyone else''s eyes suddenly brightened and hurriedly thanked him.


    "Thank you very much for your help. We''ll see you later!"


    "Good bye, gentlemen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all the people thanked, they didn''t turn their heads back. They ran very fast. The strong with fast speed ran away with the strong with slow speed. They didn''t turn their heads back.


    Lu Ze looked at the people who disappeared in the sky, and couldn''t help sighing.


    These people are very polite. I hope they will have better luck next time.


    Lu Ze turned to look at the other team strong.


    Although the green maned tiger is a little strong because of the furious attack, the team left behind is not vegetarian, and its strength is not weak. After a period of chaos, it quickly resisted the attack.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over the battle area. In addition to the four teams with nebular peaks, five teams remained.


    These teams are also made up of powerful ones at the nebula level. The strongest teams even have eight layers at the nebula level, which is not much worse than the four teams with the nebula level peak.


    At the moment, these strong men fight with the green maned tiger from time to time. From time to time, the green maned tiger is hammered, and from time to time, the strong man is injured. All kinds of supernatural powers and magic techniques are used in these strong men''s hands. For a while, the sky is dyed with brilliant colors.


    Because there is nothing to do, several people in Luze are all happy to watch the opera.


    Lu Ze watched a powerful man of eight layers of nebula level waving his sword. Thousands of sword shadows were integrated into his sword. The sword was light and powerful. Even the blue bristled tiger of eight layers of nebula level dared not block it.


    However, it seems that the strong man didn''t master the magic, and couldn''t kill the green mane tiger of the same level.Lu Ze could not help but make complaints about it. "This sword is a magic skill. It''s a pity that this guy seems to have failed to master his home. Isn''t that stupid? This divinity is only star level at first sight. Can''t you not feel this divinity well and play it at ordinary times? "


    Lin Ling frowned slightly and said, "maybe he just got this magic skill? So I didn''t realize the completeness? It''s just that there''s no more powerful means of attack in your hand, so you have to use this kind of magic, right


    As he spoke, Lin Ling looked at the swordsman with some sympathy in his eyes.


    This man, as a powerful man at the level of nebula, is so miserable that he can''t even use the attack magic at the level of galaxy.


    Hearing this, the sword in the hand of the strong one is shining. The divinity is almost unstable, and the breath can''t help shaking.


    MMP£¡£¡


    Star level divinity is hard to understand, OK?!


    Magic needs the support of magic!


    Especially, it''s hard for him to realize that he can use his sword to practice the level of divinity.


    For this magic, he spent nearly ten thousand years!


    These bastards don''t have back pain when they stand talking!


    I also realized the completeness, ha ha


    How angry!!


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing nodded: "it''s true that star level divinity is so simple, because he is still a powerful man at the level of nebula, and he is proficient in level practice. Moreover, you can see that he almost was backfired by divinity, ha ha..."


    The autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling all nodded in deep thought.


    "If you use the magic that you didn''t master, you will almost be backfired. Can you become a nebula?"


    Vegetables are nothing, but they are backfired by their own magic. Is that too much?


    Man with sword:


    He will almost be backfired. Which bastards did it?!


    When he heard this, his chest was closed, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. For a while, the attack stagnated, and the green mane tiger seized the opportunity to fight back. He could barely resist it.


    Lu Ze and his friends shook their heads as they watched the eight layer strong nebula that had been hit by the blue bristled tiger for a while because of the previous flaws.


    How could such a person ascend to the level of nebula?


    Ha ha


    Lu Zeji said he didn''t want to see him.


    at this time, Minamimiya Shizu pointed to another team, five meters tall, make complaints about the dark red muscle and bone armor, "ah Ze, you see that big man''s boxing, this is too stupid!" Galaxy level divinity, how can you get started? "


    This strong man clenches his fist with both hands, and there is a dark red spirit light surging above his fist. The faint runes flash in the spirit light, and the strength is not weak between the power surging.


    His opponent is also a blue maned tiger with eight layers of cloud level. This blue maned tiger has a strong breath and is extremely violent. The wind is entwined with magic power, but it is beaten by the strong one.


    However, it can be seen that the use of this magic technique has increased a lot of unnecessary consumption, and its power has not reached its due level.


    At first sight, they are not proficient enough.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze frowned: "this man''s understanding of this boxing skill is too shallow, and he didn''t make full use of his body power."


    After he used the original fruit, his understanding increased greatly. In addition, he used all kinds of purple spirit liquid, all kinds of blue crystal and blue dew all the time. Now his understanding is very terrible.


    Although there is no specific information about this magic, there are still a few points. It can be seen from a look that this guy has a big problem.


    Alice on the side turned her mouth and murmured, "I''m better at boxing than him..."


    She is also a person who will shake the ground to the level of perfection.


    The earth shaking power of the perfect level obviously exceeds that of the new Galaxy level divinity.


    At this point, the breath of the mighty giant in the distance shocked, and the dim runes in the spiritual power became even dimmer, even nearly broken.


    I specially


    Giant strong almost a gush of old blood, their proud lingzhuan fist was said to be useless by those bastards?!


    The guy who just entered the second level of nebula level said that his fist skill was better than him?!


    As a strong man of eight layers in Nebula level, he has spent thousands of years to realize the magic skill, which can''t compare with the younger generation of two layers in Nebula level?!


    He doubted life for a while, and the operation of divinity stopped.


    Fortunately, it''s found in time, or the magic will be broken.


    At this time, the green mane tiger waved his paw, and he quickly clenched his right fist and went up,


    boom!!


    His fists collided with the claws of the green maned tiger. The giant''s face changed, and then he flew out.


    "Roar!"


    The green maned tiger roared, and rushed up to beat it. The giant who beat it hard to resist.MMP£¡£¡


    Blame those bastards!!


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Seeing this, they all shook their heads.


    This guy is more delicious than the one with the sword just now.


    So Lu Zeji turned around and looked at other places.


    At the sight of Lu Ze''s people, all the other strong men were nervous. They could not use their best magic skills and powers to fight with the green bristled tiger seriously.


    Their hearts even began to pray in silence.


    Mark, don''t look at these bastards!


    I can''t help it. The strength of those two eight layers of nebula is not weaker than them. Even the two were sprayed so badly, they felt that they were not much better.


    Now when I saw some people in Luze coming over, I was in a panic.

 Chapter 1163

    Boom!!!


    Lu Zeji was about to see others when there was a roar in the distance.


    "Roar ~!"


    A bleak roar sounded, then, a green light flow, flying from the air, toward the distance.


    Just as the green light flew over several people in Luze, endless blades of wind emerged and shot at them.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    A wind blade splits the space and the sharp breath spreads.


    Many of the fierce animals that are resisting the green mane tiger are suddenly cut by the wind blade. In an instant, many people are seriously injured, and even some unlucky ones are cut into two parts directly, and their vitality dissipates.


    Originally, Lu Ze saw that the giant who used boxing was directly cut in two, with blood spraying in the air.


    There are many wind blades in Lu Ze''s place, but Lu Ze is a man with the field of wind magic. Although he doesn''t operate the field, a little operation of the wind magic can barely change the direction of the wind blade. They stand in the same place, and all the wind blades are crossed from four sides and eight sides.


    After the blade of the wind shot at the strong of all ethnic groups, all the green maned tigers roared away from the battle and flew in the direction of the original blue light.


    At this time, four streamers came to the battlefield and saw the dense blades of wind. No matter they were the strong ones of the martyr, the green Yan family, the purple smoke man or the grey giant, their faces changed. They came to their own team to resist the blades.


    But Lily sees Lu Ze several people to resist the wind blade easily, in the heart relieved tone, slowly flew over.


    As for other teams, even the powerful at the top of the nebula level have no one to help them resist the wind blade, and they are suddenly in a desperate situation, one by one, killed by the wind blade.


    Seeing one companion being killed, a small part of the strong ones shouted and used all kinds of cards, or evaded or formed a shield against the wind blade.


    When the blade was over, there were only about 20 people left in the five teams, and most of them were injured, which made them look miserable.


    These strong people look at each other and their companions, and their faces are full of sadness.


    They didn''t expect that they would finally encounter the attack of the king of green maned tiger when he escaped.


    What''s more, they lost two-thirds of their lives just by a quick hit when they ran away!


    The loss is very heavy!


    When the faces of all the people were ugly, the strong green Yan family, who had resisted the wind blade, glanced at the five team members who had suffered heavy losses, flashed a trace of cold killing in their eyes, and grinned: "OK, you can roll away."


    Hearing this, the original faces of the strong of all kinds of ethnic groups are changed, angry at the stars of the green Yan family.


    "You..."


    A strong alien with tawny hair and a little monkey like glare was about to speak when his companion yanked him.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Their race is not weaker than that of Qingyan, but the strong people who come here are not as strong as those of Qingyan. But with the backing card, they should have been able to stay and harvest something.


    But I didn''t expect that the final loss would be so great, especially the endless wind blade of the last green mane tiger king, which made them consume several base cards.


    If I stay here now, I can''t harvest anything. Maybe I will be left.


    Their hearts were sad and angry, but they chose to be calm.


    All the strong of the monkey race saw the cold faced strong of the green Yan race, then flew to the ground to recover their companion''s body, then turned around and left.


    This time, when they return to the city of blood rock, they will report it to their elders.


    That''s not the end of it!


    Seeing this scene, the remaining four strong members of the team, though angry, also recovered the bodies of their companions, and then turned to leave.


    The races that can be saved to the present must be all the races at the level of star domain. It''s just the bad luck that no strong one is sitting here.


    Originally, all of them were trying to gain something with their hands. I didn''t expect that they would not eat rice in the end.


    All of us hate in our hearts. We remember the remaining races, especially the Qingyan race!


    After seeing the strongmen of these races leave, the strongmen of Qingyan nationality show a ferocious smile.


    The weak should leave.


    Now It''s time to kill!


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the people in the distance, showing a ferocious smile.


    "Now, it''s your time to die!"


    After hearing the words of the strongman of the Qingyan nationality, Lu Ze didn''t say anything. The strongmen of the Qingyan nationality behind him all changed their faces and appeared a little flustered.


    My elders didn''t see the strength of Lu Ze''s men, but they were here originally, but they understood how strong their fighting power was!


    Even if it''s an autumn moon and gauze, the battle force will make the eight layer blue Yan strong people feel cold.Moreover, this is not necessarily the strength of autumn moon and yarn.


    Plus there is an unknown Lu Ze, they have no bottom in mind!


    If they do fight, they don''t think their chances are high.


    Although the Qingyan people are rampant, they are not idiots. They know clearly that they will not fight in a battle with a low victory rate.


    The rest of the strong at the top of the nebula level are busy talking to the green Yan Family at the star level:


    "commander Willis! Things have changed! "


    When Willis heard the message, his body stopped and his face kept a ferocious and cruel smile. He silently said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those people are very powerful!"


    As he said, he told Willis all the things that had happened before. At the end of the speech, he looked at the direction of Lu Zeji''s people, and a bit of fear flashed in his eyes: "commander Willis, I doubt that they may be the Tianjiao of the star master civilization, and the worst is the Tianjiao of the star king peak civilization."


    Willis: "..."


    Hearing this, his heart jerked.


    MMP£¡


    Before, although he felt that the talents and strength of these people were extraordinary, he never thought that the strength of these people had reached this level?


    His family knows about his own affairs. His strength is a little stronger than that of the female star level, but the strength is limited.


    The real winner can only be divided from below. Unexpectedly, I can''t beat it!


    This NIMA, all have already become enemies, of course, to find a way to kill the enemy, especially such a talented enemy!


    But what if I can''t fight?


    Willis is a little confused now.


    I don''t know what to do.


    While Willis was thinking, the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    The other three teams'' star level strong men looked at Willis''s grim smile on his face, full of question marks.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Based on their understanding of the Qingyan people, shouldn''t Willis go straight to work now?


    Why didn''t you do it?


    What''s the look on this guy''s face?


    Are they all going to change?


    Just when the three star level strong people were a little confused, the three team members all told their own big guy about the situation before.


    After hearing the battle situation before, the three star level powers are all in a state of shrinking pupils, full of shock.


    No wonder Willis will freeze there.


    ¡­¡­ I didn''t expect to fail.


    Just now I said that this is their time of death. Now it''s embarrassing to ride a tiger.


    The three couldn''t help but look at Willis, who was also stunned in the distance. Lu Ze, who seemed confused, had complicated eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the talents of these unidentified strong people have reached this level?


    Si lie had some guesses in his mind before, but did not expect that Lu Ze''s performance was even stronger than his guess.


    Several people looked at Lu Ze and his eyes twinkled slightly. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    In the distance, Lu Ze saw that Willis was frozen in place, and he was also stunned.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Do they need to put on a particularly ferocious and ugly posture before they fight?


    The last time I met the green Yan people, they didn''t have this hobby?


    Lu Ze is at a loss.


    And the Nangong Jing people on the edge are naturally full of question marks.


    They''re still waiting for a fight, but you say a word and you don''t move?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze couldn''t wait any longer. He also wanted to clean up the green hills and fruit forest, and then go to find the remains.


    He frowned and couldn''t help saying, "who is that? Isn''t today our death date? You should do it quickly. "


    He can''t wait.


    In the distance, thinking Willis saw Lu Ze''s eager face, his stiff smile folded up and his mouth twitched.


    Ma De, this bastard is really strong!


    Otherwise, I won''t be so confident or even can''t wait!


    He was silent, and was about to speak. Suddenly, the strong on the side disappeared in place and appeared behind Willis. His dark cat''s paws flashed cold light. The cat''s paws crossed the air and clawed at Willis'' back.


    Willis, who was about to speak, felt the terror wave coming from behind him, and could not help roaring. He flew forward to get out of the attack range.


    However, how can his speed compare with that of Si lie, who already has a good speed?


    Hiss!


    A shrill voice came out, and the sharp claws of Si lie grasped the back of Willis''s black armor. There was a black shield on the armor, but the shield was only blocked for a moment and then broke.Then, with his sharp claws, he tore open the black armor and grabbed Willis'' flesh.


    At the moment when the shield resisted, Willis finally seized the chance to breathe and got out of the attack range.


    His body appeared several kilometers away. There was a claw mark on the back armor, and blood flowed out.


    He felt the pain coming from behind. He was afraid for a while. Looking at Si lie, his eyes were crazy. He roared, "Si lie, what are you doing?"


    He really can''t believe that Si lie would attack him behind his back!


    Although they have nothing to do with each other, there is no animosity between them!

 Chapter 1164

    When Willis was full of doubts, the gray giant in the distance was full of breath, and his right hand clenched heavily.


    Boom!


    The fierce gray fist surged, tearing the air, and came to Willis''s side in an instant.


    Willis was staring at the soldier in the distance with ferocious eyes. He had no idea that the grey giant would attack him.


    He didn''t react until he attacked the body.


    "Ah!"


    He let out a roar of anger, his body was full of black air, and he turned to avoid the terrible fist power.


    The fist strength passed through him, and the sharp aftershock hit him, which made his chest feel stuffy and almost burst out of blood.


    Before Willis could catch his breath, a purple streamer came silently and hit him heavily.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror sounded, and the armor around Willis once again gathered a black shield at the moment of attack.


    However, the black shield was broken in an instant, and the strength of the fury hit Willis heavily.


    There was a crack in Willis''s armor, and his body suddenly flew out, blood gushed out and spread all over the sky.


    Just after flying out, his body reappeared behind Willis, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was an invisible sharp breath on his right paw, catching Willis who was flying backward.


    Hiss!!


    The battle armor full of cracks couldn''t resist the attack of strong at all. There was a hissing sound. Strong''s claws went through Willis''s back and came out from his front.


    "Death!"


    The cold voice came from the strong''s mouth, the sharp breath surged, and instantly destroyed Willis''s body.


    Willis opened his eyes wide and his eyes were full of reluctance. His mouth was full of blood mixed with visceral fragments. He looked hard at the gray giant and the purple smoker in the distance, and wanted to turn his head to see the martyr behind him.


    However, after he tried hard, he couldn''t turn his head. His eyes were dim and his life was gone.


    With a wave of his right hand, Willis''s body was thrown out and fell from the air.


    After Willis''s death, the atmosphere became silent for a moment.


    Lu Ze''s people all looked at Si lie in a dazed way, and at the grey giant and Ziyan man in the distance. They were full of question marks.


    Recumbent groove?


    Did they go to the wrong set?


    Shouldn''t it be some of them fighting with those guys of the green Yan family?


    Why did all of a sudden the other team bosses kill Willis?


    What happened?


    They are all stupid.


    This is especially true of the strong of Qingyan nationality in the distance. They look at the body of Willis falling to the ground with wide eyes, and they are very confused.


    Their leader Dead?


    How could you die like this??


    They couldn''t believe it.


    How could it be?!


    Why?!


    Why?!


    Why do they unite against their leader?!


    They are always kind and never provoke others!!


    The leader of the cloud level peak of the green Yan family has red eyes. Some of them look at the three men and roar: "what do you mean?! Why should we attack our commander! "


    Seeing Willis falling to the ground, he reached out and shook the blood in his hand. Hearing the question from the strong of the green Yan family, he turned to look over.


    He said with a smile: "you green Yan family are not the opponents of those friends. In this case, we can solve it faster? Why waste time? "


    Hearing this, the strong people of Qingyan nationality in the distance opened their eyes, full of indignation.


    Not an opponent


    Well, it''s not a match!


    But can''t we talk with each other if we are not rivals?!


    The gap between the two sides is not great!


    In particular, the strength of their team leader is even better than the strongest one to deal with!


    If we really talk about peace, we can talk about it!


    Why kill their leader?!


    At this time, the strong of the green Yan family have opened their eyes, and there is a flash of inspiration in their hearts.


    They looked at the martyrs in the distance, and their hearts were cold.


    Yes, the green hill fruit forest is so big. It''s better to have one more share than one less share, isn''t it?


    It''s just to kick them out and not allow them to allocate resources?!


    These damn bastards!


    Just after the strong of Qingyan nationality thought about this, the heavy voice of the distant grey giant sounded again: "well, it''s time to send you on the road."


    As he said this, his whole body was glittering, and his huge hands were holding in the direction of the green Yan people. The violent spirit power condensed, forming two big gray hands."No..."


    The strongman of Qingyan nationality opened his eyes wide and his face was frightened. As soon as the shouting sound sounded, the huge hand of Lingli closed and the shouting sound was covered in an instant.


    Then the big gray hand clenched and broke.


    Boom!


    The roar sounded, and after the rest of the wave disappeared, there was no strong figure of the green Yan family.


    Seeing this scene, several people of Luze in the distance looked at each other with strange eyes.


    They are not stupid either. Naturally, they don''t think that these three teams killed the people of Qingyan for Lu Ze''s sake.


    Now it''s harvest time. There were five waves of people sharing this green hill fruit forest. Now there is less green Yan family, and people can share more.


    It''s a huge benefit to all three of them.


    As for why they chose the green Yan family, not them.


    Presumably, it''s because of the strength they show, that they don''t know their details, do they?


    Even those people may be because they are the king of stars or even the master of stars?


    Compared with an opponent who does not know the details and has great risks, it is obvious that the green Yan Clan is better to clean up.


    It''s just an excuse not to waste time.


    After killing all the strongmen of the Qingyan nationality, several of them seemed to have done nothing.


    Several people showed a kind smile to Lu Ze and others.


    Si lie narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet some such talents here. Those people of the green Yan family really don''t know the height of the earth. As some friends, it''s easy to get rid of them. Isn''t it abrupt for us to do so?"


    Seeing Si lie''s smile, Lu Ze''s heart was speechless.


    This smile is so kind, who knows this guy has been so decisive before?


    They were all wary.


    In the face of so many resources, it was originally a cooperative relationship, and they could stab in the back in an instant, which made them not alert.


    Otherwise, I don''t know if I''m sold.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. Even if I want to clean them up, it will cost a little. If you can do it, it will save trouble. I have to thank you very much."


    Lu Ze didn''t lie either. If the summoning crystal is used, these people will be killed at will.


    Since the Qingyan people have provoked, Lu Ze has never thought of keeping them alive.


    Even if the three of them don''t fight, they will die.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three of them all had their pupils narrowed and their hearts were awed.


    Sure enough!


    It''s just a little cost to get rid of the Qingyan people. The origin of this race is really not small!


    Although it seems easy for the three men to kill Willis, it was also killed by the three powerful men of the same level when Willis didn''t react.


    Otherwise, even if the three of them besieged, they would not be able to keep Willis.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three people immediately put away their thoughts in their hearts, and the smile on their faces became more and more kind.


    After a moment of silence, the grey giant smiled: "hahaha, let''s not talk about this. Now the green maned tigers have been driven away by us. This green hill forest is ours. Let''s share one point."


    Speaking of this, the gray giant and the Ziyan people all looked at Lu Ze''s people. After silence, the gray giant and the Ziyan people smiled and said, "there was a share of the green Yan family, but now..."


    Speaking of this, he paused and continued: "the original share of the green Yan family was given to several friends, and the remaining half was divided equally among the three of us. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, several people in Luze laughed.


    I''m so sorry that they can''t even make it in half.


    Lu Ze thought in his heart, and said grudgingly, "since that''s the case, we''re not welcome."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s agreement, the three men were relieved.


    They were afraid that the lion would open his mouth. Otherwise, it would be a real trouble if they couldn''t talk to each other.


    They really don''t want to make enemies with Lu Zeji, especially when they don''t know the details of each other.


    It''s not a loss for them to divide part of the benefits properly.


    After all, this was originally the share of the green Yan family, and even made a small profit.


    Everyone is happy.


    After the division, it''s the harvest time to enjoy.


    After the four wave people picked all the green fruits, they distributed them according to the previous agreement.


    The area of green hill fruit forest is not small, and there are many green hills on it.


    Lu Ze''s share of several people is the most, enough to harvest nearly 100000 green fruits!


    This is a nebula level fruit!


    It is also a precious fruit that can improve the quality of spiritual power!


    This wave can be said to be a huge harvest.


    Even if you have collected half of the treasure of the team before, the harvest is not as good as one tenth of this wave.Lu Ze even wants to use the summoning crystal to rob the green hills of the three wave team.


    However, Lu Ze finally restrained the temptation.


    With their current strength, there are really three calling crystals for the bottom card, and one is less.


    The remains have not yet arrived. They are now in use. If they don''t, it''s not a bad situation.


    With Lu Ze''s cautious character, it''s natural to think it''s better to keep the bottom card.


    After the Qingqiu fruit is divided, Si lie and others also smile.


    Even they were very excited about the great harvest this time.


    After that, Si lie smiled at Lu Ze and said, "the harvest has been distributed, so we''ll leave first and have a chance to see you later."


    Gray giant also smiled and said, "we need to go back to blood rock city."


    Ziyan people are full of Ziyan, and they say, "so are we."


    Now such a huge harvest in the body, their hearts are a little uneasy.


    In case of being robbed by the big guy from somewhere, they have no place to cry!


    Blood rock city?


    Lu Ze was shocked when he heard the words of the grey giant.


    Is there a city here?


    However, he didn''t say anything, nodded: "in this case, then leave."


    The men nodded and the three teams left in different directions.


    After seeing them leave, Lu Zecai turns around and looks at Lily curiously: "lily, where is the blood rock city?"

 Chapter 1165

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily said with a smile, "the city of blood rock is a city built by several star level civilizations. It''s very famous in this area. Because the strength of blood rock is the strongest, it''s called the city of blood rock."


    "If there is any harvest for the adventurers in the vicinity, most of them will choose to trade in Xueyan City, except those in the Hui nationality. Therefore, Xueyan city is very prosperous. There are many treasures produced by the historic sites of hivel, and..."


    As she spoke, lillipton continued, "in addition to the special passage, if we want to go out in the historic site of hivel, we also need to go through the transmission array of blood rock city."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s men all picked their eyebrows and counted them in their hearts.


    This blood rock city is like a trading center, right?


    Besides, it is also the exit of the historic site of hivier.


    The eyes of autumn moon and gauze flashed a touch of curiosity, and smiled softly: "is it established by several star level civilizations together? I don''t know what it is like? "


    Lu Ze and others also flashed a look of curiosity.


    They haven''t seen the civilization of Xingjun.


    Lily saw this, raised her mouth, smiled and said, "if there is no accident, we will go out from the blood Rock City, and we will definitely see it then."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze opened his mouth with a smile: "by the way, the previous harvest was half a person."


    With that, Lu Ze divides the green hill fruit into half, and then takes out half of the space rings given by the strong ones and hands them to Lily.


    Lily can''t help but stare at a lot of space rings.


    Before the harvest of Qingqiu fruit, she naturally knew about it, but what kind of ghosts are these big space rings?


    Lily took over something with some doubts. Her mental power swept the space ring. After seeing a lot of Galaxy level and Nebula level treasures, she opened her eyes wide and her face was dazed.


    She looked at Lu Ze strangely: "where are you from?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled smugly: "of course, it''s from doing business!"


    This is the money that others buy their lives!


    Lily:


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, she was even more confused.


    Seeing Lily''s silly face, Louise pulled at the corner of her mouth, smiled and said, "Your Highness, this is it..."


    With that, Louise explained the situation to Lily.


    After hearing that Lu Ze actually made half of others'' treasures in this way, Lily couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth.


    This is really Well done!


    She raised her mouth, smiled and put away the things: "in this case, I will not be polite."


    Although these harvests are far less than those of green hill fruit forest, they are still good.


    Even for the elves of star level, it''s a good income.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the ruins next?"


    Lily heard the words and nodded, "well, it''s almost time. We need to hurry up."


    The small world space of the historic site of hivel is quite solid. Even the strong ones like them, even the strong ones like lily, who have weakened their accomplishments, need a lot of effort to tear the space and drive.


    However, this is not the same for Luze.


    Because, he has spatial magic, not using brute force to tear open the space movement, but integrating himself into the space, which will not be more laborious than being outside.


    He said with a smile, "let me take you away."


    Said, his body silver light flashing, silver light will be all wrapped in, and then flash away, all disappeared.


    In a very remote area, silver light flashed by, and the bodies of Lu Zeji emerged.


    Lily looked around, after seeing a huge gray stone forest, she could not help blinking her eyes, and her face was shocked: "ash shale forest? So fast? "


    It was the first time that she saw Lu Ze go all out. She was shocked by the speed.


    Lu Ze smelt the words, grinned and said: "OK, careless."


    His spatial movement Magic also realized the domain level under the effect of the original fruit. At this time, he made full use of it, and the speed was naturally fast.


    Nangong Jing and other people have seen Lu Ze''s speed since they were in the hunting space. Naturally, they are all calm, not surprised at all.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Then she said with a smile, "since that''s the case, we don''t have to rush on our way. Just go by slowly."


    Lu Ze hears the words and nods.


    Later, under the guidance of lily, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing use space to move the magic to make their way.


    After the spatial mobile God understands the domain level, the consumption is much less than before.


    Lu Ze moves quickly. When his spiritual power is almost consumed, people stop and find a place to rest.After the rest, we started to make our way again.


    Generally, they go for half a day, and then they find a place to rest for half a day, which is used for cultivation, inspiration and magic.


    During this period of time, Lu Ze and other people used the original spiritual things such as green hills and fruits, misty grass and so on. They also had a general understanding of these spiritual things.


    The effect of green hills is almost the same as that of star level red light cluster. Of course, they contain abundant energy, after all, they are nebular level fruits.


    However, it is obviously not as good as the nebula level red spirit liquid.


    The effect of other spiritual objects, after being used by several people in Luze, is just general. Miracles such as fog system miracles are all branches of elemental miracles, which can be simulated as long as they are high enough.


    Moreover, for them, there is little ascension.


    After all, they''ve learned too much about hunting space.


    For others, having a supernatural power is a wonderful thing, but for the Luze people, it''s nothing.


    So, a few people just used one or two to try, and the rest was not used.


    It doesn''t work for them, but it''s a treasure for the rest of the human race, isn''t it?


    Take it home and assign it to the old man.


    In addition to using all kinds of spiritual fruits, Lu Ze and his disciples are practicing normally.


    Every night is also into the hunting space to fight wild.


    With the improvement of strength, now the four layer super fierce animal of nebula level is nothing to Luze people. It can be easily killed, but it has also harvested the call crystal of several three and four layer super fierce animal of nebula level.


    Although it''s not a special thing to leave, it can still be used.


    Even because Lu Ze has his own field, even if he encounters a five layer super fierce animal at the level of nebula, several people at Lu Ze can touch it a little.


    Win or lose.


    Of course, it''s not realistic to kill.


    Lu Ze felt that when he had to be promoted to the top of the third level of the nebula level, with the female drunkards, he could almost kill the super fierce beasts of this level.


    As for the super ferocious animals with more than six layers of nebula level, Lu Ze didn''t want to touch them.


    After a week, several people in Luze kept approaching the location of the ruins, but they didn''t pay special attention to collecting all kinds of treasures.


    Of course, Lin Ling was there, but all the treasures he met along the way were taken away.


    Although the harvest is average, it is better than nothing, isn''t it?


    In the hunting space.


    Luze several people''s bodies appear in the desert.


    As soon as they appeared, they gathered their breath and looked around.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered, and then he said, "there''s no prey here."


    Lu Ze nodded, "let''s change places."


    All of them rose up and found a place to fly.


    Over the desert, the wind is always howling. The yellow sand is blown into the air by the wind, which turns the original blue sky into light yellow.


    The huge sun in the sky is hanging high. Because Lu Zeji just came in, the temperature is not as high as it has been for some time since he came in. That''s all. It''s still a little hot.


    However, in such an environment, the people of Luze are used to it.


    After all, they have been in the desert map for a long time.


    People fly at will against the wind and sand, not too fast. All the wind and sand will encounter the invisible shield and fly to the side when approaching people.


    It wasn''t long before Lin Ling found the prey, a yellow Python in the seven layers of nebula.


    If it''s not a super fierce beast, it''s not a big threat to Luze people.


    As soon as the field opened, the sand magic power of the Yellow Python couldn''t work, and was hammered to death by several people in Luze, contributing to the seven layers of red and purple spirit liquid at the level of nebula, as well as the glass ball of the sand magic power.


    For the current Luze people, they are not short of super spirit liquid. There are four layers of super spirit liquid at the level of nebula, but the Sand Magic glass ball is very useful.


    After putting things away, people continue to search for prey.


    In just one day, several people in Luze killed three level seven supernatural beasts, nearly 30 level six supernatural beasts, hundreds of level five supernatural beasts and countless Galaxy level beasts.


    Anyway, as long as we meet and fight well, Lu Ze has not let it go.


    And I was lucky enough to meet a 4-layer Ruby scorpion at the level of nebula, which was also killed by several people in Luze. I got a call crystal, a wave of super spirit liquid and magic glass ball.


    In the air, Lu Ze is still looking for prey. Lu Li looks around and raises his black hair. He sighs: "I haven''t met the Lord''s fierce beast for a long time."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling and Alice all nodded in agreement.Alice blinked her sapphire eyes doubtfully and said, "are the Lords and beasts reconciled?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing frowned: "no?"


    She couldn''t help but curl her mouth. "If that''s the case, then we can''t pick up the leak."


    Hearing this, even Lu Ze felt cold.


    It''s not so good!


    If you can''t pick up the leak, how much less fun is life!


    Just when Lu Ze was a little flustered, suddenly, there was a sense of terror rising in the distance.

 Chapter 1166

    Boom!!


    In the moment when the terror breath rises in the distance, the roar of fury rings, and the dazzling light flashes, even surpassing the brilliance of the sun in a moment.


    Lu Ze''s people felt the terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power from afar, and the afterwaves rushed towards their positions like huge waves. The yellow sand was covered by the dazzling spiritual light, and the originally pale yellow sky became chaotic and twisted.


    Lu Ze''s men have goose bumps all over their bodies.


    Lu Ze''s face suddenly changed: "it''s so close! Run! "


    He said, his body silver flash, moment with Nangong Jing several people disappeared in place.


    In the far area, the silver light is shining, and the bodies of Lu Zeji people emerge.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s face is pale and his breath is weak.


    When Nangong Jing saw this, there was a worry on her face.


    Autumn moon and gauze said: "little brother Lu Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly: "fortunately, it was just too close to the fighting area and was affected a little."


    After all, even space is distorted. When he uses space to move and fly out, he is also affected.


    It''s OK to see Lu Ze. Nangong Jing is relieved.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    In the distance, the thunder like roar resounded all over the world, and Lu Ze turned to look at the past.


    The violent and incomparable fluctuation of spiritual power disrupts the heaven and earth in the distance, and the space becomes distorted.


    Several people in Luze watched all kinds of lights flash, and even heard the roar of the Lord''s fierce beast.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s faces became a little dignified.


    Nangong Jing said, "the movement is bigger than last time."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    After such a long silence, all the five lords and fierce beasts went on stage at the first time in this battle. Moreover, depending on the situation, they were fighting with all their strength at the beginning.


    With Lu Ze''s current combat effectiveness, I felt palpitation just now when I was a little bit away from the battle center. I can imagine the intensity of the battle.


    In the desert, a fierce animal once again began to run away. In this scene, several people in Luze have seen it for many times.


    Lu Zeji also pays attention to the battle and hides his body by using the sand system and breath gathering powers.


    In the tide of beasts, there are not many super fierce beasts with more than six layers of nebular level. Even Lu Ze feels several stiff breath, which is at least the super fierce beasts with more than eight layers of nebular level.


    With Luze''s current combat power, this kind of big man will be gone in a moment.


    I haven''t started to pick up the leak yet. How can I die so fast?!


    Lu Ze several people are naturally not allowed!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The battle became more and more fierce. The whole desert seemed to hear the roar of the Lord''s fierce animals and the roar of the battle. The aftereffects of the battle were rampant. In the desert, there were huge bottomless pits, fire sea, glacier, thunder, tree wave and the power of space. The whole desert seemed to tremble under the power of the five Lords.


    Some people in Luze were numb.


    This is the peak strength of the five lords, right?


    It''s horrible!


    Lu Ze saw the figure of the ice bird big man flash away in the fighting area, a dark blue light shot out, endless deserts were frozen into glaciers, and the fierce animals in the desert were frozen into ice sculptures.


    From the ferocious beasts of Galaxy level to the giant of nebular level, there is no exception.


    It''s out of line!


    And the ice bird big guy in these five big guys can only be considered as the bottom player, and the Firebird big guy is a brother in disguise.


    Compared with the other three lords, it''s a little worse.


    Even the bottom players are powerful and terrible!


    The men of Luze were shivering.


    Every time, when the battlefield of these five Lord fierce beasts moves towards them, Lu Ze decisively uses the spatial moving magic, takes Nangong Jing and several people to leave quickly, for fear of being accidentally scratched and exploding on the spot.


    The whole man is dead.


    The battle lasted for hours, longer than ever before.


    At the end of the battle, the breath of the five lords'' fierce beasts was weaker than ever before.


    "Ow!"


    Silver wolf Lord''s body is shining with silver light, with sharp breath surging, an invisible wave spreading, sharp space blade sweeping.


    The retreating golden thunderhawk, who was fighting hard with the ice bird and the Firebird, felt the threat. With one pair of wings and hundreds of kilometers of body, he barely escaped the sharp space blade.


    Even so, its chest position, there is still a ferocious tear wound, contains a little bit of thunder force of blood gushing out.


    "Zhe!!"


    By such a blow, the golden thunderhawk roared, and the golden thunderbolt surged all over his body, and the thunder sea spread out from his body.Thunder field!


    Under the field, the other four lords retreated at the first time, but the golden thunderhawk turned into a golden thunder and disappeared in place.


    Ran away.


    Seeing this scene, the cold and ferocious eyes of the other four fierce beasts met.


    Boom!!


    They collided again.


    However, the collision didn''t last long. The four fierce beasts consumed a lot. They fought again and soon stopped.


    There are many wounds on the four fierce beasts. They are bloody. The best one is the silver wolf Lord who is in charge of the spatial magic. There are few wounds.


    However, even the Lord of the silver wolf, at the moment, his breath is very weak, and he has little combat power.


    Even if it can''t withstand a fight of this intensity for several hours in a row.


    The four lords looked at each other once more and cried out several times, saying that they were strong and could fight again.


    But not one of the Lords dared to start first. Finally, after a confrontation, four of the Lords turned and left.


    I didn''t forget to exchange a few words before I left. It seemed that I was demonstrating.


    As the five lords and fierce beasts left, the originally bustling desert became silent in an instant.


    Only the battle area is left with a storm of aftershocks.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Lu Ze''s head crept out of the desert.


    After discovering that the battle in the distance had subsided and that the lords were no longer in sight, Lu Ze and his men looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, several people sprang out of the desert with an excited look on their faces.


    Nangong Jing patted Lin Ling directly, and her excited voice trembled: "Lingling, find out if there is a powerful beast alive."


    Lin Ling nodded, "don''t worry, sister Jing. I''m already looking for it."


    Even without Nangong Jing''s warning, Lin Ling has begun to look for a target.


    This battle is so fierce. I think the fierce beasts who can survive must be stronger than the previous ones!


    Lu Ze and others look forward to Lin Ling.


    At this time, Lin Ling shook his head slightly: "there is no one nearby. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, they did not hesitate at all. Lu Ze nodded, "go!"


    The crowd flew towards the battle area.


    Although he has been in the Lord''s battle area for several times, every time he saw the terror left behind by the Lord, Lu Ze still had some lingering fear.


    It''s too strong.


    Even if it''s not the central area of the battle, the power of the remaining supernatural powers still makes the Luze people feel some threat.


    Lu Ze several people while deep into the fighting area, soon Lin Ling found the first unlucky ghost.


    "This way!"


    She pointed to the thunder area in the distance.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and they flew past.


    Soon, they found the target.


    At the edge of the thunder area, the whole body that has been electrified is burnt black, and the ruby giant scorpion crawling on the ground is constantly twitching.


    If it wasn''t for some parts of its pliers that hadn''t been blacked out, several people in Luze couldn''t even recognize it!


    It''s so miserable!


    This rubies giant Scorpio''s accomplishments are Nebula level five.


    If it''s the heyday, the combat power is a little bit stronger than that of Luze.


    But now it''s estimated that it''s hard to breathe.


    Lu Ze always felt that he was a kind and good man.


    He felt he needed to free the ruby scorpion.


    He came to the ruby scorpion, clenched his right hand, and his fist was filled with flame.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the life of the ruby scorpion dissipates.


    Later, its body turned to ashes, leaving behind a super spirit liquid, a broken small fireball Rune fragment, a magic glass ball and a summoning crystal.


    Lu zemei picked up the things and said with a smile, "as expected, we still need to pick up the leakage to get rich."


    Nangong Jing nodded in deep thought.


    Joking, how could they have killed the original five layer super fierce beast?


    Where can be like now, completely effortless, a blow to deal with.


    After picking up the things, Lu Li smiled and said, "let''s continue."


    Lin Ling nodded, his eyes twinkled with fluorescence, and continued to look for it.


    There are too many uncertain situations in the hunting space. If a super big guy suddenly passes by and kills them, it''s blood loss.


    It''s important to pick up the leak.


    Just ten minutes later, Lin Ling found out again.


    This time, it was in a sea of fire.Although the Lord of Firebird is no longer there, the remaining sea of fire is still powerful. Fortunately, Lu Ze''s fire system is so powerful that he left the sea of fire and walked in.


    Soon, they found a nameless creature in the sea of fire that was soon burned to coke.


    If it''s not that this creature still has a ray of life, the people of Luze think it''s a burnt corpse, and they can''t see what kind of fierce animal it is, OK?


    Lu Ze didn''t think it was a blow.


    Physical transcendence method!


    After surpassing the unknown object, the body turned to ashes, leaving behind a batch of spirit liquid and a sand magic glass ball.


    Only then did Lu Ze know that it was a powerful and fierce animal of the Sha system.


    Moreover, looking at the quality of the liquid, it should be a fierce animal at the top of the nebula level, but it is not a super fierce animal.


    Lu Ze several people regretted next.


    However, the supernatural and ferocious beast at the top of the nebula level, no matter whether it''s the supernatural glass ball or the spirit liquid, has a lot of uses, and Luze naturally gathers it happily.


    Then, several people began to look for it.


    It''s addictive to pick up the leak. It can''t stop!

 Chapter 1167

    In the next few days, the Luze people kept searching for the fierce beasts in the battle area.


    Maybe it''s because the conflicts between the Lords are getting deeper and deeper. This battle is more intense than the previous ones. The strength of the fierce beasts who can survive in the aftermath of this battle is not weak.


    Even the most powerful and fierce beast in the nebula level, several people in Luze have found several.


    There are also two super fierce beasts in the six layers of nebula level, one is a ruby giant scorpion, the other is a giant wolf in the yellow.


    Unfortunately, the number of super fierce beasts is still too small compared with the number of supernatural fierce beasts. The number of super fierce beasts with more than seven layers of nebula level has not been found in Luze until now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a golden thunder area, the golden thunder surged in Lu Ze''s eyes. The violent arc around him separated and could not hurt several people in Lu Ze.


    Compared with the thunder realm of the Lord of the golden thunderhawk, the thunder magic of Luze at the moment is still far from it. However, it''s not realistic to have any influence on him.


    Lin Ling stood beside Lu Ze, his eyes shining with fluorescence. He kept sweeping around looking for fierce animals.


    At this time, Lin Ling''s body showed a surprise look.


    She held out her white finger and pointed to the right side: "over there! There are two fierce beasts! "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    "Go, let''s go!"


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, the golden thunder surged. The thunder system was working, and the surrounding arc was removed. Several people changed their direction and moved in the direction Lin Ling pointed to.


    The golden Thunders of several meters thick and thin are like thunder snakes, swimming on the crystal land. The violent power surges and sends out the atmosphere of destruction.


    Luze several people in which fast movement, soon all felt the distant two breath.


    After feeling the breath, several people in Luze were all happy and accelerated their speed.


    Soon, several people found two fierce beasts in the distant thunder arc.


    It''s a red fire wolf. There are traces of scorching black on the wolf''s body. It''s full of blood and weak breath.


    At this moment, the fire wolf is crawling on the ground, a golden thunder arc seems to be conscious of the general, constantly winding the red fire wolf, eroding its body.


    Every time, the golden thunder arc flickered, the huge body of the fire wolf would tremble violently, and the face showed a look of pain.


    Not far from the fire wolf, there is a horse made of green crystal.


    At this moment, there is a crack all over the crystal horse, as if it is about to break the glass, and the breath is also very weak.


    In the same way, there are golden thunders twining around the crystal horse, constantly destroying the body of the crystal horse, and a series of fine cracks spreading on the crystal horse.


    Seeing these two fierce animals, Lu Ze''s people all showed a surprise smile.


    The accomplishments of the flame wolf are at the level of seven nebulae, while those of the green crystal horse are at the level of eight nebulae.


    But these two beasts are super beasts!


    A 7-layer super fierce animal at the level of nebula has already been extremely powerful. It''s far from what Luze people can deal with now.


    What about the eight layer beast of nebula?


    What is the level of combat power?


    Several people in Luze don''t know. After all, they haven''t fought with such a powerful fierce beast yet.


    But we can be sure that it has the battle power of star level.


    Lu Ze thinks he can buy lottery tickets when he finds such a fierce beast.


    Maybe we can get a few million.


    Lu Ze looked at the two fierce animals, and he felt happy.


    Looking at the two super fierce animals who were seriously injured and even bound by the thunder, Lu Ze''s mouth went up crazily and said, "wait for me here, I''ll kill them."


    Nangong Jing''s men are also surprised to see two fierce animals. When they hear Lu Ze''s words, they all nod their heads.


    In such thunders, in their current state, they can only resist the nearby golden thunder arc. They are not able to attack these two fierce beasts.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and appeared in front of the super fire wolf in an instant.


    The cultivation of the super fire wolf is not as good as that of the green crystal steed, and its combat power is obviously a little lower. At this moment, its injury is much heavier than that of the crystal steed, and its vitality is very weak.


    Lu Ze looks at the pain on the face of the electrotherapy. Some of the fire wolves are loveless, and their compassion overflows again.


    He felt that he had the responsibility to surpass this miserable beast!


    He clenched his right hand and hit the flame wolf hard on the neck.


    Originally, the smell of the fire wolf was very weak and even resisted.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded. Lu Ze attacked with all his strength. The violent force rushed into the body of the fire wolf, instantly wiping away its weak vitality.After the fire wolf died, the golden thunder light on the surface of his body also dissipated. It can be seen that these golden thunders belong to the type of immortal, otherwise, they will not be wrapped around the fire wolf all the time to stop it from moving.


    Lu Ze took a look at the fire wolf slowly turning to ashes, then turned his head to the crystal horse not far away.


    It seems that the damage of crystal steed is slightly better than that of fire wolf. Every time when the surface of its body is full of cracks, there will be a faint green flash on its body, and the cracks will gradually disappear.


    Is life magic?


    Lu Ze looked at the crystal horse, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    It''s the first time for Lu Ze to see this kind of super fierce beast.


    However, no matter what kind of super fierce beast it is, in this case, it is just a sandbag.


    Lu Ze came to the crystal horse and clenched his hands.


    Boom!!


    Two fists went on the crystal horse.


    "Roar!"


    The crystal horse made a strange roar, with some pain in the roar.


    However, its body was completely paralyzed by the golden thunder, and there was a golden lightning arc around its body, which could not even resist.


    The violent force surged, and the cracks on the crystal horse suddenly spread a lot.


    However, Lu Ze couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows slightly.


    The attack effect is not ideal.


    He hit with all his strength, and even caused such a little damage.


    It''s still in the state that crystal horse has no defense at all. It can be imagined to what extent its physical strength has reached.


    Is it worthy of saying that it is a super fierce animal with eight layers at the level of nebula?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help admiring.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this guy can''t jump up and hit him.


    Lu Ze continues to feel at ease with a fist heavily hit the crystal horse.


    Boom!!


    The crystal horse''s defense is too strong. Lu Ze attacks for more than ten seconds continuously, and the crystal horse''s body is full of cracks.


    Lu Ze grinned when he saw the Crystal Horse full of cracks.


    After all this time, I''m going to die.


    Just when Lu Ze was going to fight again, the crystal war horse had a wisp of emerald green light flashing around him, and the cracks on his body gradually recovered.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Lu Ze''s face was stiff: "......"


    Then, he looked at the restored crystal horse, gnashing his teeth.


    I don''t believe it!


    They''re all tied up. They can''t kill this guy?!


    In this way, as a ruthless mature wild player, he has no face, OK?!


    He clenched his fist again and again.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The roar of fury resounded through the sky and earth. Under the waves of aftershocks, the golden thunder arc around seemed to react and shoot towards Lu Ze.


    However, before these golden lightning arcs were near Luze, they turned a corner and fell to other places.


    For several minutes in a row, every time Lu Ze nearly smashed the crystal horse, its body would have a green light flow to recover the body injury.


    Lu Ze''s head is big.


    Why can''t this thing die?!


    However, as a super fierce animal with eight layers of nebula level, it''s impossible for Luce to give up and fight again and again.


    When the crystal war horse was blasted out of cracks again, the dark emerald green light around the crystal war horse flickered.


    However, this time, it recovered to half of the injury, and after a few flashes, it disappeared completely.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and he felt the breath of the next crystal horse, and his mouth went up crazily.


    Mad, you''ve run out of power at last!!


    Under his attack like this, the golden thunder arc was consumed all the time. It took several minutes to clean up the crystal horse that had been seriously injured.


    You can imagine how powerful this guy is.


    Without any pause, Lu Ze continued to fight on crystal steed for fear that it would recover its power.


    If so, Lu Ze felt that he had to cry.


    Fortunately, in the end, the spirit power of crystal war horse didn''t recover, and it couldn''t cure its own injuries. Under the continuous bombardment of Lu Ze, crystal war horse finally disintegrated like crystal.


    The broken crystal slowly turned to ashes.


    Lu Ze looks at the crystal horse that turns into ashes and takes a breath.


    He was running out of energy.


    However, he finally killed the guy, and Lu Ze smiled.


    Later, Lu Ze turned to look at Nangong Jing several people in the distance.


    At the moment, Nangong Jing''s people are still resisting the golden thunder arc nearby, and they are also paying attention to Lu Ze''s situation. Their breath is a little weak.After all, although their thunder magic is good, they are still worse than Lu Ze. It''s good to resist for so long.


    Lu zefei passed by, dispelling the golden thunder arc around several people and grinning: "go ahead, kill both fierce beasts."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people all showed the excited smile.


    Nangong Jing could not care about her own consumption. She took Lu Ze''s hand and ran to the bodies of the two fierce animals: "ah Ze, hurry up, hurry up and see what was lost."

 Chapter 1168

    Lu Ze several people first looked at the items left by the super flame giant wolf.


    Super red spirit liquid, super purple spirit liquid and fire magic glass ball are natural.


    There is also a shard of magical runes of a small fireball.


    In addition to these, there are two red crystals.


    When Lu Ze saw the two red crystals, they all looked surprised.


    "Two?"


    Lu Li opens his mouth.


    She thought there was only one calling crystal.


    Nangong Jing and others are also confused.


    Lu Ze looked at two red crystals, smiled and said, "no matter what, put these things away first."


    Anyway, I can''t see the contents now. I can see them when I go out.


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze picked up the things and several people came to the place where the emerald crystal horse was before.


    Crystal steeds have also been reduced to ashes, leaving behind items from all over the place.


    There are five eight layers of super red spirit liquid and five eight layers of super purple spirit liquid. There is also a emerald green magic glass ball and a green magic glass ball.


    The two glass balls look similar, but in one glass ball, the trees grow in illusion, and the other is really green and full of vitality.


    One is wooden magic glass ball, and the other is life magic glass ball.


    There is still a difference between the two.


    In addition to these, there is also a piece of magic Rune with emerald green light. It must be the magic that crystal horse used to cure itself before.


    Lu Ze saw the shards of the magic Rune and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    As for the magic of life, I just got the life blooming from the elves some time ago, but I didn''t expect to use it outside. Now I have the chance to get the nebular level life magic again.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The last item is a emerald green crystal.


    It''s probably the crystal of the chariot.


    Seeing the crystal, Lu Ze looks excited.


    The eight layer super fierce beast of nebula level summons crystal.


    This is their biggest card now!


    In addition, there is a seven layer super fierce beast call crystal at the nebula level.


    The harvest of this wave is huge!


    Lu Ze quickly picked up the things, for fear that a big man would suddenly come and kill them.


    If he dies at this time, he must be furious.


    Seeing Lu Ze picking up things, autumn moon and gauze smile: "let''s go, let''s continue."


    Others nodded expectantly, and Alice said with a smile, "keep going. Maybe there''s something better!"


    Hearing this, several people in Luze showed a look of expectation.


    "Go!"


    Later, the people continued to look for the fierce beast who was seriously injured.


    As people get closer and closer to the central area of the battle, the harvest will naturally increase.


    There are dozens of supernatural and ferocious beasts at the top of the nebula level, and even more, there are not many supernatural and ferocious beasts at or below the eighth level of the nebula level.


    As for the super fierce beast, it also reaped a lot. It killed two Ruby scorpions with seven layers of nebula level, a emerald crystal horse with seven layers of nebula level, three super python with six layers of nebula level, a super golden thunderhawk with six layers of nebula level, and a super hyena with six layers of nebula level.


    There are only five super fierce beasts in the six layers of nebula level, and three super fierce beasts in the seven layers of nebula level!


    There are 14 super fierce beasts under the five layers of nebula level.


    The harvest is too rich!


    Lu Ze''s faces were full of excited smiles.


    With so many summoning crystals, Luze felt that he could walk horizontally on the first floor of the historic site!


    Unfortunately, there is only one emerald horse in the 8-layer super fierce beast.


    In addition to these, I passed several oases and got a lot of golden and blue dews.


    It has to be said that with the strength of several people in Luze, even some very dangerous places in the war area can go, and the number of serious and fierce animals in this area is also the largest.


    Moreover, their speed has also increased a lot, and they can search a wider range.


    In just three days or so, the people of Luze are close to the central area of the battle, and the harvest is huge.


    A vast sea of fire, Lu Ze several people rushed out.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s face is pale and his breath is weak.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze with some worries.


    Lin Ling couldn''t help but ask, "ah Ze, how are you? Are you ok?"Lu Ze shook his head slightly: "nothing, just a little bit of consumption."


    The closer to the central area, the greater the power of the supernatural power that these lords left in the battle. Now in this area, even Lu Ze, who has understood the field of fire system supernatural power, feels that it''s hard.


    If he opens the realm of magic, he can ignore this sea of fire, but it costs too much to open the realm of magic. In a few seconds, he can''t search the whole sea of fire.


    You can only use fire magic to constantly interfere.


    Even so, when the fire sea is searched, Lu Ze''s spirit power is still exhausted.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and several people looked at each other and saw the area of the battle center.


    In the distance, even though it was still a long way away, they all felt some palpitations.


    Nangong Jing said, "ah Ze, let''s find it nearby. If we go deeper, we will go to the battle center. There are no fierce animals that can survive in those places except the Lord."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze thought about it, and finally nodded, "well."


    It''s true. After all, the Lord''s fierce beast is already at the star level. It''s not at the same level as other fierce beasts at all.


    Moreover, at this point, he has almost reached the limit. No matter how deep he goes, he can''t guarantee that he can hold it for too long.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s agreement, Nangong Jing''s people all smiled.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, and she turned to look around. Then, her face showed an excited smile again.


    She pointed to an extremely distorted space in the distance: "there''s a situation there. There''s a fierce animal at the top of the nebula. There''s only one breath left!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are a body shock.


    Nebula level peak!


    It must be super fierce beast to survive in such an area!


    If you get the call crystal of the nebula level peak super fierce beast, it''s really cool!


    He doesn''t believe that the general star level strong can stand the same level of fierce animals in the hunting space after their accomplishments are suppressed to the nebular level peak!


    Later, Lu took a deep breath and said, "wait a little bit, I''ll recover and we''ll go!"


    Lu Li nodded: "well, that area seems to be the battle area left by the Lord of the silver wolf. The space chaos is too dangerous."


    Except for Lu Ze, no one else has spatial magic. In the past, a spatial fluctuation might be cool.


    Others naturally have no opinion.


    Soon, when Lu Ze recovered, several people came out of the chaotic space. Then, Lu Ze took a deep breath and said, "let''s go in."


    He said that he was surrounded by a few people of Nangong Jing, with a silver flash all over his body, which stabilized the nearby space.


    As soon as he entered the space, Lu Ze felt that the space line was in chaos, constantly squeezing his stable space.


    Lu Ze can sense that his spiritual cultivation is consuming rapidly.


    It won''t last long.


    Lu Ze frowned and said, "let''s go quickly."


    "Well."


    A few people moved quickly in the direction of breath.


    Before long, people found a huge sand Python in a chaotic space.


    This sand Python is thousands of meters long. It is covered with a thick layer of tawny Lin armour, and outside is a thick layer of yellow sand condensed armor.


    The twisted space is like a millstone grinding the sand python. Although the sand Python resists with all its strength, the heavy yellow sand armor is still breaking, and the internal yellow yellow Lin armor is also breaking. The sand Python is full of wounds, and a stream of blood is like a waterfall.


    At this moment, the breath of this sand Python is extremely weak. It is estimated that it will be completely crushed by this twisted space before long.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his eyes flashed a little surprise.


    Super Python at the top of nebula level!


    And it''s serious and dying!


    He calmed down and said, "I''ll do my best."


    Nangong Jing nodded with a dignified face.


    In such an area, they have to be in the stable space of Luze, otherwise, they have to be torn up by the distorted space.


    Lu Ze took a deep breath, his eyes flashed a trace of cold, while stabilizing the space, while extending his right hand, a deep fireball on his right hand condensed.


    The perfect little fireball is his best attack now.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes are cold and he looks at the frail super sand Python in the distance. With a wave of his right hand, the little fireball instantly turns into red streamer and disappears in place, bumping into the super sand python.


    Boom!!


    The violent and incomparable power surged and the sand Python roared. The body that had been seriously injured was even scarred.However, the body of the super fierce beast at the top of the nebula level is so powerful that even though it has been scarred, it can not be killed by a small fireball magic.


    Lu Ze, of course, had expected this. Just as he was going to continue to use the small fireball, suddenly, the distorted space seemed to be affected by the explosion and became more violent.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost in an instant, the sand python that had been very hard to resist the space tear was lost, the twisted space crushed all the yellow sand armor, and there was a ferocious and horrible crack on its body in an instant.


    The blood gushed out, and the sand Python couldn''t help making a terrible hiss.


    In the distance, Lu Ze''s face also changed. He felt that his stable space was squeezed more and more powerful.


    The spirit power that was expended quickly also expended faster.

 Chapter 1169

    what the fuck!


    If it goes on like this, the spiritual power will be exhausted!


    Lu Ze''s face changed when he felt the rapid passing of the holy power.


    If he can''t use the spatial magic, he can''t stabilize the space, and the body is completely exposed to such distorted space.


    Even the super Python at the top of the nebula level will be crushed, let alone their rookie??


    Lu Ze''s face looks at the sand Python whose breath becomes weak in an instant. His face changes constantly, and then he becomes firm.


    How can he give up when the superpython is in front of him?


    "Attack together!" he said


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge naturally noticed the crisis of the current situation. Hearing Lu Ze''s words, their faces were also very dignified.


    All of them nodded their heads and burned their spiritual power. They tried their best to use magic and magic.


    Small fireball, small poison ball, enchantment magic and other magic skills and magic skills crossed a path of streamer and hit the whole body cracked Python heavily.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world. Under the attack of the people, the sand python, which was about to die, suddenly lost its vitality.


    In the next second when the vitality of the sand Python dissipated, its body was torn to pieces under the twisted space, and the flesh and blood were scattered in the twisted air and turned into ashes.


    However, the terrorist aftershocks triggered by the attacks of Lu Zeji are still spreading. With the spread of the aftershocks, the already distorted space becomes more chaotic.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Ze''s face suddenly changed, he snorted, and there was a ray of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing''s people immediately worried.


    "Azer, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze waved his hand slightly, his body was full of energy, and his silver light was shining more and more.


    He can feel that the squeezing force of outer space is becoming stronger and stronger. Under such force, the stable space condensed by his spatial magic has been overwhelmed.


    He took a look at the body of the sand python that slowly turned to ashes not far away. He bit his teeth and continued to support it.


    It''s too rare for the super fierce beast at the top of the cloud level to fall!


    Missed this time, I don''t know when I will have such an opportunity next time.


    Anyway, it must be got!


    A breath time, the sand Python has almost completely turned into ashes, just at this time, Lu Ze''s whole body''s silver ray is flashing violently.


    Click, click, click


    The steady attacks of several men made a crisp sound.


    Hearing this sound, both Lu Ze and Nangong Jing''s faces changed.


    The solid space is about to be crushed!


    There was a ferocious flash in Lu Ze''s eyes, and a small amount of aura left in his whole body was completely boiling. Suddenly, an invisible wave spread, and the light silver spread in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the distorted space seems to be frozen, and the space lines are no longer fluctuating.


    In this moment, the body of the sand Python completely turned into ashes, leaving a lot of things.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and appeared before the ashes. Without even looking at it, he picked up everything and put it into the small space of his mind.


    In the next moment, Lu Ze''s whole body spiritual power is completely consumed, and the space field collapses. The original frozen space distortion becomes chaotic again.


    Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body. His consciousness dissipated and he fell into darkness.


    In the room, several people of Luze sat on the big bed of tuantuan nationality with their knees crossed.


    At this time, several people snorted and opened their eyes at the same time. There was a fine sweat on their forehead. Behind the pajamas, they were soaked with sweat.


    Several people fall on the bed, the body because of the sharp pain unconsciously slightly shakes, the eyes are full of pain.


    However, there is still some joy in this pain.


    After a moment''s silence, the pain faded a little. Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled. His voice was hoarse and said, "hahaha, this time I made a lot of money!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s pale faces also appeared with a smile.


    Lin Ling took a breath of cold air, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Then he said, "it''s worth dying this time!"


    After all, this time''s harvest is too big, bigger than ever before.


    at this time, Ali left her mouth open and couldn''t help but Tucao, "why don''t you make complaints about what you''re worth now, sister Ling?"


    Can you be so happy when you die?


    She felt that these people all seemed to have some problems.


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Sha and Lu Li all had a stiff smile on their faces.


    Say


    Does Alice seem to be right?


    Why are they so happy when they die?


    Something wrong with that?The atmosphere was silent. Nangong Jing said she didn''t think about it any more. She rolled her eyes and said, "no matter what, this harvest is so big. It must be happy."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze nodded in agreement.


    Or they''ll think they''re stupid.


    After another time, the pain of Lu Ze''s people became more mild. They grinned and sat up from the bed.


    Later, Nangong Jing and others all looked forward to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze saw several people''s expectant eyes, naturally understood their meaning, smiled and said, "come, count this harvest."


    "Well!"


    Several people began to count the harvest.


    Because the harvest is too big, Lu Ze didn''t count the fall of ordinary magical and ferocious animals.


    It''s too much anyway.


    What''s important is the harvest of super fierce animals.


    Among them, there are 14 super fierce beasts with five layers and below of nebula level, including Ruby giant scorpion, super golden thunderhawk, super fire giant wolf, super sand wolf and other fierce beasts.


    There are five super fierce beasts in the six layers of nebula level and three in the seven layers of nebula level.


    These super fierce beasts have fallen the summoning crystal and the shards of magical runes.


    Even three super fire wolves have dropped three sets of fire wolf suits, namely, breastplate and two boots.


    Among them, the breastplate and one of the boots were used by Lu Ze himself, and the other one was given to Nangong Jing.


    The fire wolf suit of super fire wolf is different from that of ordinary fire wolf. In addition to the increase of power, it can also improve the power of fire magic.


    Even if Lu Ze now has the field of fire magic, it can be improved a little.


    After changing into two super fire wolf suits, Lu Ze''s spiritual strength has increased by about 20%, and the power of fireball technique has even increased by nearly 30%.


    If he had put on the fire wolf suit, he thought that he could kill the super fierce beast on the level of Star Cloud now.


    The combat power has been greatly improved!


    And the fire wolf suit that super fire wolf dropped, the ordinary fire wolf also dropped a few fire wolf suits, now only Lu Li and Alice are left with one breastplate and one wrist guard, and other people''s fire wolf suits have been assembled.


    After putting on the fire wolf suit, everyone''s combat power has been increased by a large part again.


    The shards of magic runes are used to synthesize magic runes.


    There are two magic runes of little fireball. However, several people in Luze already have little fireball runes, so Luze collects the little fireball runes first, and then takes them back to the old man to use.


    As for other magical runes, the Shamian magical rune is Shamian No.1 divine rune, which has been existed by several people in Luze for a long time. A Shamian No.1 divine Rune has been put together, and Luze has also lost it in his mind.


    Then there are fragments of little leiqiu rune, plus the previous fragments, and two together, Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha.


    Lu said that now there is a magic can be felt, beautiful Zizi.


    At first, all of his divinities have been fully realized.


    After getting the small thunder ball, Lu Ze suddenly thought of a problem.


    That is the fusion of divinity.


    Although the magic of small poison ball and small fireball obtained before are different, there are many similarities in the operation principle of magic. Presumably, the same should be true of small thunder ball magic?


    Lu Ze is thinking about whether he can integrate these three divinities.


    Small thunder ball and small fireball, become a thunder fireball?


    Small thunder ball and small poison ball become poison thunder ball?


    Small fireball adds small poison ball and becomes poison fireball?


    Lu Ze has seen the light and dark ray of the magic power of the combination of the two kinds of magic.


    Compared with a magical magic, it is much more powerful, although it is almost close to a higher level of magic.


    What''s more, be a little more bold and integrate all three kinds of divinities?


    So it''s a Thunderball?


    I don''t know how powerful it is?


    If you can really integrate and then cultivate to perfection, the power will be very exaggerated, right?


    In this way, Lu Ze is eager to try.


    With his current combat power, he thinks that even when his accomplishments have reached the peak of nebula level, it is not realistic to kill the Lord''s fierce beasts.


    Even if the Lord''s fierce beast is injured.


    But if you have fusion magic, you may have a chance to encounter the injured Lord fierce beast?


    Of course, there is also a point that he is now in the third level of nebula level. Now all the magic skills he can obtain have been obtained. It doesn''t take too long for him to fully realize the small thunder ball, and his magic has reached the level of the field. He continues to use the magic glass ball. The effect is good, but the cost performance is not too high.


    At this time, it''s better to try the magic of fusion. If you succeed, you can change your bike into a motorcycle.After making a good plan, Lu Ze decided to wait until the next time he entered the hunting space, he began to try to integrate small poison balls and small fireballs.


    He has experience in killing people in hunting space.


    Of course, it''s better to understand the little thunder ball outside.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze continued to count things.


    The eight layer emerald crystal horse at the level of one nebula, with the drop of life magic glass ball, is very rich, which has little effect on Lu Ze. Lu Ze gave Qiuyue and gauze. After all, Qiuyue and gauze are generally auxiliary, and they are all in the rear. If he can''t come empty, and other people have serious injuries, she can treat them.


    Unfortunately, there is only one magic Rune fragment dropped from the emerald crystal horse, which can''t make a complete life magic.


    As for the emerald crystal, after Lu Ze was unsealed, there was a small emerald crystal horse in it.


    Finally, the play is about the fall of the nebula level peak, the anaconda.


    Lu Ze''s several people all showed the look of expectation.


    In the hunting space, even Lu Ze didn''t have time to see what the fallen ghost was, so he was crushed by the distorted space.


    They have spent so much energy. It must be a good thing for the python to fall, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1170

    Soon, Lu Ze took out the items that had fallen from the superpython, the nebular peak.


    There are five drops of super red liquid and five drops of super blue liquid, which are common to every fierce beast. However, the concentration of super red liquid and super blue liquid at the peak of the nebula level is extremely high, and they are almost gelatinous, and even twinkling with light golden light.


    Lu Ze several people can faintly feel the vast power inside the spirit liquid.


    A sand system magic glass ball, the top of the cloud level sand system magic glass ball effect is good, this Lu Ze gave Nangong Jing, sand system No. 1 magic both attack and defense, for Nangong Jing is also a good means, after feeling this sand system magic glass ball, sand system magic will be improved a lot, sand system No. 1 magic will be stronger naturally.


    There is also a shard of the Rune of sharia No. 1 magic, which Lu Ze throws into his mind.


    It''s no use.


    In addition to these, there is also an earthy yellow crystal, which seems to have a continuous flow of quicksand inside, which is extraordinary.


    Lu Ze unlocks the crystal with mental power. Suddenly, after a flash of earthy yellow, the crystal becomes transparent, revealing a small earthy yellow sand python. The sand Python swims in the crystal and looks vivid.


    Looking at the vivid sand python, Lu Ze''s several people all showed the excited smile.


    The call crystal of the nebula level top super fierce beast!


    With this summoning crystal, Lu Ze feels invincible.


    There is one last thing besides the call crystal.


    It''s a light white diamond crystal. Lu Ze and others are curious to see it.


    This is the first time they have seen such a thing.


    Lu Ze''s mental power flows into the light white diamond crystal, and all of a sudden, a channel of information enters Lu Ze''s mind.


    Soon, Lu Ze understood what the diamond crystal was.


    He opened his eyes to the diamond crystal, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes, Nangong Jing''s people are all curious.


    "Lu Ze, what is this?" Lu Li asked


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s curious faces, and couldn''t help but raise his mouth and smile.


    He said with a smile, "with this crystal, you can have a cloud level peak cultivation in a short time."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing''s people were stunned. Then they seemed to understand something. They opened their eyes and breathed a little bit.


    Autumn moon and gauze mouth, some unbelievable opening way: "can let people temporarily have the top of the cloud level accomplishments?!"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    When they heard this, they all looked ecstatic.


    This diamond crystal, if placed in the hands of others, is far less valuable than the call crystal of the nebula level peak super fierce beast.


    After all, how can a general nebular peak power be comparable to a nebular peak super fierce beast?


    However, for them, the value is too much!


    Even if Nangong Jing''s forces are stronger than the super fierce beasts of the same level, let alone Lu Ze?!


    Lu Ze, who has many kinds of magical fields, if his accomplishments are temporarily upgraded to the peak of nebula level, how powerful can he be?!


    It''s hard to imagine!


    For them, the diamond crystal is worth far more than the call crystal at the nebula level.


    After the silence of the people, the excited mood was depressed. Nangong took a deep breath and said, "this diamond crystal is the most suitable for aze. Please put it away."


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "well."


    Here, it is true that he is the most suitable person to use this diamond crystal.


    After counting the things, Lu Ze thought about it. He summoned the crystal of the super fierce beast on the seventh floor of the star cloud level to Nangong Jing, and each of them was given one.


    They got five super fierce beast summoning crystals, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice happened to be one.


    After all, next to go to the ruins, no one knows whether there will be any danger. More cards are safer and more secure.


    Then, Lu Ze divided a lot of super red liquid, super purple liquid, golden dew, blue dew and various magic glass balls.


    This is all for cultivation.


    After dividing things, Lu Ze closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Lu Ze used a drop of blue dew, a piece of blue crystal, and a six layer super purple spirit liquid at the level of nebula. His brain suddenly became clear, and then he began to understand the fragments of the little Thunderball magic rune.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, in the room, there was a flash of golden lightning all over Lu Ze''s body, and a line of illusory and incomparable runes also loomed around Lu Ze. The power of terror overflowed from Lu Ze''s body.


    Nangong Jing, who is also in bed, has withdrawn from cultivation.Several people all looked at Lu Ze with a smile on their face.


    Nangong Jing grinned, took out a bottle of golden fruit wine, filled it with tons and tons of wine, and then said, "little thunder is about to get started. Now, Azer''s understanding is getting higher and higher."


    Autumn moon and gauze also nodded.


    She also uses six layers of super purple liquid, plus blue dew and blue crystal, but if she comes to realize it, it will take at least two days, or even three days.


    It''s mainly because after using the original fruit, Lu Ze has greatly improved his understanding. In addition, his thunder system magic power has also condensed out of the field, so it''s so much faster than autumn moon and yarn.


    But if autumn moon and yarn are put outside, no one will believe them.


    After all, it''s nebular magic!


    If it''s someone else, even if it''s genius, there''s no one who wants to understand for two or three hundred years?


    Isn''t that a dream?


    Ordinary genius, I''m afraid, will take tens of millions of years to calculate. The general Nebula level powerful people have no hope of getting started.


    The gap is too big.


    Others also looked at Lu Ze directly, with a sweet smile on their face.


    Alice leaned on Lu Li with a smile and said, "how powerful is the master!"


    Seeing Alice''s adoring eyes, Lu Li on the edge couldn''t help turning over his eyes: "Alice, you have changed! Now you only have Lu Ze in your eyes! Are we still not good friends? "


    Alice smelled the words and blinked: "of course it is! We shared everything. "


    Just kidding, they did everything together!


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing beside drinks and chokes, while Lin Ling is also pretty and blushes. Only autumn moon and gauze pick up eyebrows, and her smile is more charming.


    Lu Li even pulled at the corners of his mouth. He was embarrassed.


    Later, she couldn''t help pushing away Alice, who was leaning against her: "don''t be ashamed!"


    Then she gave Lu Ze an angry look.


    Blame this bastard!


    Flower heart big radish!


    That''s what they''ve become!


    After Alice was pushed away, she leaned on Lin Ling, still smiling at Lu Ze.


    Lin Ling sees this, helplessly reaches out to embrace Alice, pretty face is still slightly red, the eyes of water run smart son is also looking at Lu Ze.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s dark runes were integrated into his body, and the golden thunder began to dissipate slowly, and the four overflowing terrorist forces also converged.


    Later, he slowly opened his eyes, which had a ray of golden lightning flash.


    Lu Ze breathed a little. Before he could feel the situation, he suddenly felt the eyes around him.


    He looked around in a daze and found Nangong Jing wiping the water stains on the corners of her mouth.


    He was a little confused.


    This guy is so grown-up. Does he still drool in cultivation?


    However, after seeing the wine bottle in her hand, he showed a sudden look.


    It was wine?


    However, how can this guy spray wine?


    He turned to look at Lu Li again and found that Lu Li was looking at him with gnashing teeth on his face.


    Lu Ze:


    There was a chill behind him.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the matter?


    He didn''t seem to do anything?


    And Autumn Moon and gauze, Lin Ling and Alice look at him with strange eyes.


    Does Lu Ze think he has missed anything?


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked, scratching his head.


    I was a little bit of a counsellor.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile to come over, from behind his hands around Lu Ze''s neck, kiss on his face, then smile to say: "nothing, is to discuss what we do together?"


    Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turns out that it''s just something we do together.


    It scared him. I thought he did something else.


    At this time, Lin Ling said with a smile, "OK, let''s go out. It''s been eleven hours."


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Just 11 hours, he will be small thunder ball feeling to the entry?


    My understanding has improved again.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little smug.


    As expected, labor is genius!


    "Go out."


    Several people stood up and walked out of the room. In the hall, they were lying on the sofa, watching anime. Their little legs were still kicking and they were entranced.


    And there''s Lily and Louise on the side.


    They had a small glass of golden fruit wine in one hand, and their pretty face was a little ruddy. Apparently, they had a few drinks.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming out, Lily couldn''t help complaining: "you''ve been so long?"It took more than ten hours!


    Nangong Jing grinned: "ah Ze, this guy is practicing. Wait for him a little."


    Hearing this, Lily and Louise turn their heads and look at Lu Ze. They are curious.


    What''s the feeling of this guy?


    At their level, it''s very difficult to have some insight.


    Which is like Lu Ze, ten hours on the perception?


    Thief envy!


    Lily and Louise both feel sour.


    Then Lily said, "let''s go. In three days, we can get to the ruins area."


    "Well."


    They got out of the ship and started again.


    Lu Ze uses space to move, taking people to move in the direction of the ruins.


    More than half an hour later, several people in Luze appeared in the sky. Just when Luze was going to continue to use the space to move, they all had a body meal and turned their heads to see a direction in the distance.


    Boom!!


    At the moment when Lu Ze and his friends saw the past, there was a dazzling flash of spirit in the distance. The violent and incomparable power surged and roared.


    Autumn moon and yarn slightly picked eyebrows, squinting and laughing: "did not expect that there are people fighting here?"


    Lily frowned slightly and said, "shall we go over and have a look?"


    After all, although it''s not too close to the remains, it''s not too far away, and the strength of both sides of the fight is not weak. Both sides have the breath of nebula level peak. In order to prevent extraneous branches, it might be better to have a look in the past.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he thought of the last time''s hard-working business and smiled: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Maybe he''s opening again this time?

 Chapter 1171

    The roar in the distance continued to ring, and the people of Luze gathered their breath and moved quickly towards the direction of the battle.


    It wasn''t long before Luze was close to the fighting area.


    In the distance, between the flash of spiritual light, people and shadows collide, and the aftershocks of terror sweep through, tearing the trees in the forest below, and turning the huge mountain into rubble.


    Lu Ze several people looked at the interlaced figures in the distance, without revealing their body shape.


    Both sides were races they had never seen, and the Luze people did not know why they fought.


    However, the strength of both sides is not too strong.


    There are six people. The most powerful one is just a common cloud level peak. The rest are from the five to eight layers.


    Such strength is too weak for Luze.


    The battle lasted for several minutes, and the strongest of both sides collided again.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world. The two sides were almost as strong as each other. At the same time, they flew backward.


    Later, the two sides stopped in midair and did not continue fighting.


    A strong man in red armor and two tentacles under his head opened to a dried up human creature in a blue robe and said, "how are you here, Peres?"


    Hearing this, bereth''s hoarse voice rang out: "what? Can''t we be here? Buss, what else do I want to ask you? "


    Hearing this, Buss narrowed his eyes, then said, "hum! It seems that you have heard the rumor, too. "


    Bereth''s pupil shrank a little, then he clenched his hand like a long spear forged by dead wood, and said, "it seems that you are also from that vestige?"


    When Perez said this, bath frowned and stared at Perez in the distance.


    I didn''t expect that the purpose of both sides was the same, both for the hearsay relics.


    There was some silence between the two, only the other strong ones were still fighting.


    Obviously, the relationship between the two sides is not very good.


    After the silence, Perez said, "bath! It seems that this time we know that there are many races in the ruins. If we fight here, I''m afraid we won''t have the strength to go to the ruins at that time. "


    Buss, obviously, had already retreated. Hearing bereth''s words, he was relieved. Then he snorted coldly and said, "for this relic, I''ll let you go for the time being!"


    "Stop!" he said


    Hearing Buss''s words, he was stunned by the strong of his own race, then he fought hard with his opponent and got out of the fight.


    Originally, the dried up humanoid race was going to pursue him, and Peres said in a low voice: "stop it! We are not here to fight them! "


    Hearing this, the dried up humanoid race that had intended to pursue stopped.


    After a confrontation, Buss said, "let''s go separately!"


    Hearing Buzz''s words, Peres nodded, "OK."


    The two sides are feuds. If they go together, there may be conflicts at any time. It is not realistic to want to cooperate.


    Separation is the best choice.


    In the distance, people in Luze gathered their breath and naturally heard the communication between bath and Perez.


    After hearing that they were also coming for the relics, everyone frowned.


    Lu Zeji turns to look at Lily and Louise.


    Lu Ze said: "lily, are these two races also the last race to enter the ruins?"


    Lily frowned and her face was heavy. Hearing Lu Ze''s words, she shook her head: "no! There were only six races entering the site last time, without them! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s people were all in awe.


    "It seems that the news of the ruins has spread..."


    The faces of all the people were heavy.


    If the news of the ruins comes out, I''m afraid that there will be a large number of races coming by then.


    There are many races and fierce competition. I''m afraid it will be very fierce then.


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other and saw the other''s happiness in their eyes.


    Fortunately, they got a lot of bottom cards yesterday, plus the accumulation of bottom cards in a period of time ago. Even if the competition is fierce, there is no problem with self-protection. Maybe, the harvest is even greater?


    Just as Lu Zeji was thinking, the two races in the distance were ready to leave. Suddenly a cold voice sounded: "go? You can''t leave. "


    Hearing this, several people in Luze turned their heads and looked over.


    In the distance, there is a black spiritual light in the sky. The violent spiritual power surges and comes to the two races in an instant.


    The black magic Qi dissipated, revealing more than ten figures inside.


    Seeing these ten figures, Lu Zeji, Lily and Louise all opened their eyes.


    Lily said in surprise, "high demon? I didn''t expect to meet them here. "Lois also frowned: "the devil of the higher demons, Lucia."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze picked their eyebrows.


    "Devil son?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily nodded: "that''s the one with white hair."


    Lu Zeji looks at the past. Among the two top powers of the nebula level, there is a handsome man with white hair, two small black corners on his forehead, and a blood mark in the center of his eyebrow.


    Obviously, this guy is Lucia the devil.


    Lu Ze looked at Lucia''s handsome appearance and nodded approvingly.


    He looks pretty good. Although he is not as handsome as he is, he is also careless.


    Later, Lu Ze said, "what about the other one? Who is that? Do you know each other? "


    On the edge of Lucia is a middle-aged man with black hair. He looks very handsome.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily took a look, frowned again, and said with some dignified words: "it''s the star domain power of the higher demons, Barbary. Unexpectedly, he''s also here. He''s the devil of the previous generation. His strength is amazing. He has already broken through the star domain level as early as ten thousand years ago. Moreover, the last time Lucia and I entered the ruins, he also got a lot of opportunities. I''m afraid that now he has also got the star level. "


    Lu Ze picked the eyebrows, two star level strong?


    There''s something.


    Do you want to get them a six layer call crystal of nebula level and leave them all behind?


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly. Now he has a lot of six layer summoning crystals of nebular level. This opportunity is so good. If he can kill these two demons, it will be a big blow to the advanced demons, right?


    The higher demons are the enemies of their human race. If they kill two star regions, it''s blood earning.


    Just do it.


    Lu Ze looks at the higher demons in the distance, with a cold light in his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body suddenly stiffened and his whole body was cold. A strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart.


    He didn''t even think about it. He worked directly to collect breath, formed a field, spread invisible fluctuations, and wrapped everyone in it.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s movements, Lily and Louise are both surprised. Nangong Jing and her friends also look at Lu Ze with puzzled faces.


    Just when several people were going to ask, the space suddenly fluctuated, and six figures suddenly appeared beside the high demons.


    It''s a race that looks very similar to the advanced demons. Everyone''s body has a continuous flow of black demons. Just standing there, the breath is very strong.


    After the appearance of the six strong men, Barbary and Lucia bent slightly towards the six strong men and said respectfully: "several adults."


    Hearing Babari and Lucia''s words, Luze''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the devil son of the advanced demon clan should call these people adults?


    However, their breath is really strong!


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over six people and finally looked to the strong leader.


    It was a man with long black hair. There was a complicated black Rune on his forehead. He looked handsome and had a horrible breath.


    This guy''s breath is so much stronger than Lily and Barbary.


    Just standing there, it''s as if it''s dark, as if it''s an abyss, which makes people feel cool.


    Even other people are better than Lily!


    After a glance, Lu Ze found that his spiritual power had begun to pass quickly.


    He hurriedly told Nangong Jing, "let''s leave!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jingji, Lily and Louise, who were shocked, nodded.


    Several people in the field of interest collection, quickly left.


    After Lu Ze several people left, the first black haired man suddenly frowned slightly and turned his head to see the direction of Lu Ze several people left.


    Deep as the abyss, without a trace of white eyes, there is a ray of light surging.


    Seeing this scene, a short black haired man on the side asked, "what''s the matter, your highness?"


    The head of the long black hair man slightly shook his head: "feel a faint wave, it should be the local fierce beast?"


    If there are other races, how can they escape his perception?


    Hearing the words of the man with long black hair, the man with short hair showed a sudden look, nodded and said nothing more.


    However, Babari and Lucia on the side were still respectful and did not speak at all, and the higher demons behind them were even more awed.


    The long black haired man took a look at Barbary and Lucia, and at bath and Perez, who were shivering in the distance. Then he said to the short haired man on the side, "gulisis, go deal with it."


    The short haired gulisis''s deep black eyes flashed a trace of excitement, showing a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile: "good Lord."On the side of Barbary and Lucia are showing an excited look: "thank you for your grace!"


    The man with long black hair waved his hand slightly and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the very far area, there was a silver flash in the air, and several people appeared in Luze.


    As soon as several people showed up, Lily said with a pale face, "Damn it! Abyss! I didn''t expect that the advanced demons brought the abyss clan! "

 Chapter 1172

    "The abyss?"


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and turned to look at lily.


    Lily nodded and said, "it''s said that the higher demons are a branch of the abyss. The strength of the abyss is too much stronger than the higher demons, and they have a star king power."


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji was shocked.


    Originally has the star king level strong person.


    No wonder, I felt that the people of the abyss were so powerful.


    Although they are all the accomplishments at the level of nebula, the gas field is totally different from other people''s.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lily frowned and said, "this is a trouble. The news of the ruins has been spread out. Even a powerful race like the abyssal race has come. I don''t know if there will be any other race at the star level."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze looked at each other, and their hearts were heavy.


    Although I don''t know how strong the Xingjun race is, they have barely seen a corner of those abyssal races just now.


    Lu Ze was silent and said with a smile, "no matter what, it will be better after the past."


    In fact, although Lu Ze attached great importance to the strong of those abyssal tribes, he would not be afraid of them.


    Not really. He also has the summoning crystal of the nebula level super python.


    Even if the power of the nebula level super Python is not enough to deal with those abyssal families, Lu Ze can also use diamond crystal to upgrade his accomplishments to the nebula level peak.


    In fact, he would like to know that after his accomplishments reached the nebula level peak, he did not know whether he could fight with those strong men who had degenerated to the nebula level at the domain level or even at the star king level.


    Then, try it.


    On the side of Nangong Jing several people heard Lu Ze''s words, also nodded.


    Nangong Jing said, "since there are so many resources in that relic, there is no reason not to fight for it."


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile:" female drunkard says right


    They came to the historic site of hivel for the resources of this site?


    This is very important for their people.


    If before yesterday, autumn moon and gauze may want to give up, but now they are different.


    They got too many cards last night. With so many cards, they have confidence in the first World War.


    Hearing the words of Lu Ze, Lily and Louise were shocked.


    The two turned their heads to look at the confident Lu Zeji, and their eyes flickered slightly.


    Lily is in a mixed mood.


    They are so confident when they meet the genius of Xingjun civilization?


    Is there any card?


    According to Lily''s understanding of Luze, it seems that Luze is not in tune, but in fact, she is very cautious.


    If it''s really dangerous, he won''t go there, will he?


    Originally, Lily was not convinced that the Elven queen let Lu Ze take care of them. Now, Lily''s heart has been shaken.


    After a moment of silence, Lily smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go."


    "Well."


    After a few people made up their minds, they moved again in the direction of the ruins.


    They are not affected by the abyss clan. They still spend a period of time on their way in the daytime and stop at night to have a rest.


    On the one hand, it is to cultivate, on the other hand, it is also to restore their spirit and ensure that they can have the best state when they reach the ruins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in the room of Luze couple.


    Luze several people sit on the big bed with their knees crossed and enter the hunting space.


    In the desert, after several people appeared in Luze, they looked around.


    The wind is calm.


    Obviously, after yesterday''s battle, the Lords should have planned to slow down. They didn''t continue to fight today.


    Although Lu Ze has some regrets, he doesn''t care.


    He has other tasks today.


    He smiled at Nangong Jing and said, "today, go to fight for the wild. I want to understand the fusion of divinity."


    Originally is converging the breath, looked around Nangong Jing several people to hear Lu Ze''s words, all was Leng Leng.


    They have been fighting with Lu Ze all the time. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lu Ze would suddenly ask them to fight by themselves.


    For a while, some people didn''t respond.


    After the silence, Nangong Jing scratched her head and said, "fusion of divinity and art? What is that? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and talked with several people about the idea of magic fusion.


    After listening to Lu Ze''s introduction, several people opened their eyes and looked excited.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "if can succeed, that effect is afraid very strong."


    Nangong Jing also nodded.Lu Li said with a smile, "if you succeed, you will be more sure to deal with those strong ones."


    Lu Ze also nodded.


    There are three days to go before the ruins. If he can integrate the divinity successfully, then he really needs to upgrade his accomplishments to the nebula level peak, and the integrated divinity will become one of his most powerful means.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "since that''s the case, you should have a good understanding. We can kill the fierce animals ourselves."


    Nangong jinghehe smiled and saw a surge of fighting in his eyes: "it turns out that every time a Ze is in front of us, the fighting is not happy enough, but this time we can have a good fight."


    Autumn moon and yarn several people also showed a little excited smile.


    They are all geniuses. Originally, they followed Lu Ze. Because Lu Ze''s strength is too strong, they can only play an auxiliary role. Now when Lu Ze is not there, they can give full play to their strength.


    Lu Ze looked at the excited look of several people and said with a smile, "since this is the case, you can go."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded and flew away.


    After Nangong Jing left, Lu Ze smiled and looked around. He found that there were no fierce animals here, so he didn''t move. He started his experiment here directly.


    In his eyes, there is a complicated red Rune and a dark green Rune flow.


    A fist sized fireball is formed above the right hand and a fist sized poison ball is formed above the left hand.


    Because of the experiment, Lu Ze did not fully operate the two kinds of divinities.


    However, even so, there are still terrifying fluctuations above the small fireball and the small poison ball.


    Lu Ze looked at two red and dark green balls on his hands, pulled the corners of his mouth, and carefully controlled the two balls toward the middle.


    At the moment of contact between the two small balls, the originally stable two small balls suddenly became confused, and the horrible power surged, and the dazzling red and dark green lights twinkled.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of the fury resounded through the sky and earth, and the afterwaves raged on the desert.


    All kinds of fierce animals, such as sand scorpion, sand beetle, sand python, and sand wolf, who were lurking in the desert, heard the roar and felt the violent power fluctuation, they all rushed out for the first time.


    Another big guy is fighting. He''s slipping away.


    But in the distance, Nangong Jing several people heard the roar, all was the body meal.


    Several people turned their heads to see the direction of the roar. The red and dark green lights were interwoven, and the storm of power was raging, a scene like the end of the world.


    Seeing this scene, several people are pulling the corners of their mouths.


    They are familiar with the breath.


    Nangong Jing said, "it''s not so easy."


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile:" even if it''s little brother Lu Ze, it''s not easy to integrate two kinds of divinities, even if both of them have been completed


    Lin Ling on the side also nodded.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Li smiled and said, "since Lu Ze is not here, shall we hunt separately? After all, I''m afraid we can''t beat the super fierce animals with more than five layers of nebula level. Why don''t we exercise ourselves?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue are silent.


    After yesterday''s leak detection, their resources are not lacking in this period of time.


    Moreover, depending on their strength, they can kill the super fierce beasts in the four layers of Star Cloud level and the five layers of nebula level at most, and they can barely escape.


    According to Lu Li, it''s not bad to exercise in this dangerous desert?


    After the silence, Nangong Jing picked up her eyebrows and her eyes were full of fighting: "I don''t have a problem. We really rely on Azer now. We need to exercise ourselves."


    Autumn moon and gauze lifted the long pink hair which was blown by the wind, smiled and nodded: "I don''t mind."


    Lin Ling and Alice are also the eyes of the war flash.


    "Me too."


    "I don''t mind either!"


    See a few people all agree, Nangong Jing smiles to open mouth way: "since so, then we each set out good."


    Lin Ling blinked his eyes, smiled and said, "since that''s the case, let''s compare it with each other and see whose gains are more?"


    Hearing this, the other four were stunned.


    Nangong static left his mouth: "Lingling, you guy! It is clear that your magic power is most suitable for finding fierce animals to escape danger! "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lin Ling said with a smile: "how? Is sister Jing afraid? "


    Nangong Jing picked up the eyebrows, and the black eyes slowly turned into the majestic golden pupils: "I''m afraid of Nangong Jing?! Compare! My accomplishments are higher than yours! "


    Autumn moon and gauze picked up eyebrows and said with a smile, "I have no opinion either."


    Alice and Lu Li look at each other. Then, Lu Li smiles and says, "I don''t mind."Alice said with a smile, "that''s one more!"


    None of the five people paid attention to the gap in accomplishments.


    Although the strength of the five is different, the uncertainty in this desert is too high.


    Even the strongest Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha can''t escape when they meet the powerful fierce beast. If they are lucky, Lu Li and Alice will have a chance to find the severely injured beast.


    They all have great confidence in themselves.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Lin Ling smiled: "let''s start! I''ll go first. "


    She said, her whole body clear wind and current turn, at will looked for a direction to leave.


    The rest of Nangong Jing''s four people looked at each other, then all smiled and began to move in a certain direction.

 Chapter 1173

    The Spirit Light dissipated slowly, and the afterwave was recovered. At the original explosion location, a huge and incomparable pit emerged.


    At the bottom of the pit, a charred object lies quietly, as if it were dead.


    A moment later, the charred object suddenly moved, and a white arm stretched out from the inside. The outer charred shell was damaged, and Lu Ze came out from the inside.


    He breathed slowly, looked at the huge pit, with a little fear on his face.


    I almost blew myself up!


    Slightly shook his head, Lu Ze no longer think.


    Now that''s the case, he''s prepared for it.


    If you want to test the fusion of two divinities, how can it be so easy?


    Lu zefei went out of the pit, found a place at random, and began to experiment again.


    Boom, boom


    All of a sudden, the roar was heard in the desert, and the fierce animals nearby were scared to leave quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During Lu Ze''s life test, Nangong Jing and others began to search for fierce animals and fight against the wild.


    Nangong Jing converges his breath, slowly looks for fierce beasts along the way. He will fight hard if he can, and run if he can''t. He will kill many fierce beasts if he bumps and bumps along the way.


    Autumn moon and gauze use charm to control the lower level beasts, and then control these beasts to find suitable beasts.


    When you encounter the super fierce beast below the fourth level of the nebula level, or the supernatural fierce beast below the eighth level of the nebula level, these controlled fierce beasts will report, and then autumn moon and gauze will push past with their own control younger brother.


    Compared with Nangong Jing, the security is much higher, and the efficiency is also much higher.


    Of course, fierce animals are not accurate about the description of the prey they find, and they are often in danger. When they encounter strong fierce animals, they can only run for their lives.


    Lin Ling uses Lingmou magic to search for fierce animals all the way. If he can''t fight, he will fight. If he can''t fight, he will run away.


    Compared with autumn moon and yarn, it is more stable.


    In addition, it can use all kinds of other gods to fight with divinity. Lin Ling''s combat power is not weak, and there are many fierce animals to be killed.


    Lu Li is divided into the dark parts that he had known before.


    Although compared with all kinds of powerful divinities, the fighting ability of dark separation is not strong, but it can be done to find fierce beasts.


    Lu Li attaches his spiritual strength to the dark body, looking for his own suitable fierce beast to fight.


    In case of danger, she will use permanent dark fog to cover the perception of fierce animals. The effect of nebular level permanent dark fog is naturally good. Even the super fierce animals of nebular level six can interfere with perception and vision.


    In terms of escape ability, Lu Li is the strongest.


    And Alice uses the flame to separate herself. More than 20 Nebula level two flames gather together. She has a strong fighting force. She patrols in the distance with a few and runs over the rest. No matter what level of fierce animals she encounters, she will kill them.


    The five men killed the fierce animals in the desert alone, which improved their fighting consciousness.


    Although the risk is not small, but the harvest is also not small.


    A day later, Nangong Jing, who is hard with a eight layer flame wolf, met a passing six layer Ruby scorpion, and was then hit by a fireball.


    Suddenly, the body disappeared into the desert.


    Somewhere in the desert, Lu Ze gathered a small fireball and a small poison ball again, and carefully approached the two energy balls. When the two energy balls met, the internal energy became chaotic. However, Lu Ze did not let the two energy balls explode.


    The corner of his mouth was raised with an excited smile.


    At this time, his body a shock, the original trend of stability of the energy becomes chaotic again.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and when the rest of the wave dissipated, another huge pit emerged.


    Deep pit level, the whole body scorched Lu Ze jumped out.


    His serious injury was recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    He didn''t care about his injury, but felt some information in his mind.


    Before, the connection about Nangong Jing was suddenly broken.


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth.


    The drunk woman died in the war?


    I don''t know what beast I met?


    However, Lu Ze didn''t care too much.


    In the hunting space, everyone has a death. What should I care about.


    Then, Lu Ze''s eyes showed some excitement.


    When the two energy balls meet, they stabilize the internal energy at last!


    Next, as long as we slowly let the two merge, we can build a new and stable structure by integrating the small fireball magic and the small poison ball magic, even if we have completed the initial integration.


    At least, the first step to success has been taken now!Wonderful!


    Keep going!


    Lu Ze began to merge again, regardless of his incomplete injury.


    Half a day later, Alice is fighting a three-layer super fire wolf with her little brother.


    After killing the super fire wolf, Alice picked up the fallen treasure and was planning to continue to hunt with a smile. Just then, a furious flame column came from far away and swallowed Alice and her flame separated little brother completely.


    Another day later, the land glass, which was looking for prey, met a super golden thunderhawk with eight layers of cloud level, which was split by a thunderbolt before it reacted and disappeared into the hunting space.


    Shortly after Lu Li died in the war, autumn moon and gauze also met an eight layer super sand wolf.


    The enchantment magic can''t even make the super sandwolf pause for a while, and it''s killed by the sandwolf.


    Only Lin Ling can see if there is any danger nearby because of his holy eyes. He can also find a fierce animal suitable for his hunting.


    The harvest is not small, but also very safe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Ze spent five days in the hunting space.


    In these five days, Lu Ze kept using small fireballs and small poison balls to test the effect of fusion.


    From the very beginning, when they meet each other, they will explode. After they meet each other, although the energy in the two energy spheres is chaotic, they can stabilize and even try to fuse.


    In the end, the integration has begun. However, with the deep integration, the confrontation between the two gods is becoming more and more fierce. Although there are many similarities between the two gods, which is conducive to the integration, the progress of the integration is still very slow.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s small fireball and small poison ball are colliding together, and one third of the two energy balls have fused at the moment.


    Lu Ze''s forehead is full of sweat, his brow is tight and wrinkled, and he looks at the small fireball and poison ball slowly merging.


    If you want to fully integrate these two divinities, you need to expend too much mental power. Even Lu Ze can''t support it.


    The two fist sized energy balls are converging at a speed barely visible to the naked eye, and Lu Ze''s face is getting paler and paler.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mental power is empty, and the two energy balls become confused.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar.


    A moment later, the rest of the wave dissipated. In the pit, Lu Ze jumped out.


    His face is still pale, there is a light green flash on his body, and his seriously injured body is recovering rapidly.


    He breathed a little and smiled.


    Although not yet successful, every experiment has made progress.


    It won''t take long for him to merge the two divinities, will it?


    Unfortunately, my spiritual strength is limited. If my spiritual strength is stronger, my speed will be faster.


    Take a break.


    Lu Ze sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and still recovers his mental strength.


    Just as Lu Ze closed his eyes, a huge black hole appeared in the sky.


    Boom!!


    The violent gravity distorts the space in an instant, and the whole desert breaks up in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze and others suddenly opened their eyes, with sharp pain in their eyes.


    Lu Ze looked at the familiar rooms around him, and filled his mind with questions: "???"


    Recumbent groove?


    Didn''t I just close my eyes and regain my mental strength?


    Why did it come out all of a sudden?


    In particular, the sharp pain spread all over his body, which made him want to curse.


    What the hell?


    Who is good at him?!


    And the Lin Ling several people on the edge are also painful body tremble, the whole body perspiration DC.


    "Weeping..."


    And they fell upon their beds, and panted.


    After a while, the pain on several people eased a little and their faces began to look good.


    Later, Nangong said in a hoarse voice, "ah Ze, how is the fusion of divinity?"


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth: "it''s OK. It''s very smooth. In three days, it should almost complete the initial integration."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened and smiled.


    Alice haha giggled: "it''s worthy of being a senior, but it''s powerful!"


    You know, it''s nebular magic!


    Although the essence of divinity is similar, it is impossible for ordinary people to integrate the two divinities, let alone Lu Ze.


    "By the way, what did you get?"


    Lu Ze thought of several people going out to fight wild.


    In other words, these guys didn''t die together. Lu Ze was a bit confused.


    "You''re not playing wild together?"Nangong Jing nodded: "yes."


    Lin linghehe smiled: "we are still competing!"


    She is very confident, joking, but she lives to the end!


    And it''s been a lot.


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he also showed some interesting looks.


    "Competition?"


    Nangong Jing and others also said with a smile: "yes! See what you''ve got! "


    Several people are looking at Lu Ze.


    After all, all the items they picked up went into Lu Ze''s mind.


    Lu Ze sees the look that several people expect, nodded, put mental power into small space of mind.


    Later, Lu Ze opened his eyes wide, a little surprised.


    "So many things?!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over many kinds of crystal, condensation, magic glass ball, red and purple spirit liquid floating in the small space of his mind. He was surprised.


    The extra items in the small space of the mind are much more than their previous gains.


    Of course, there should be some difference in the level.


    Take it out first.

 Chapter 1174

    Lu Ze took out all kinds of crystal in the small space of his mind and lifted the seal of crystal.


    Among them, there are 13 pieces of crystal for firewolf suit, two pieces of crystal for super firewolf suit, six pieces of crystal for super fierce beast summoning in two and three layers of nebula level, one piece of crystal for Ruby giant Scorpio summoning in four layers of nebula level, one piece of crystal for super fire giant wolf summoning in four layers of nebula level, and one piece of crystal for super golden thunderhawk summoning in six layers of nebula level ¡£


    Lu Ze was stunned when he saw the six layer super golden thunderhawk crystal.


    Recumbent groove?


    Which guy is so powerful that he even killed the super golden thunderhawk on the sixth floor of the nebula level?!


    Can''t even fight him, OK?


    Nangong Jing on the edge is stupid.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze couldn''t help but look at Nangong Jing and ask, "who killed this six layer super golden thunderhawk of nebula level?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing looked at each other, then Alice said with a little red face and a smile, "I killed it."


    Hearing Alice''s answer, Nangong Jing''s eyes were wide and unbelievable.


    Lin Ling pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Alice, how did you do it?"


    Nangong Jingji also looked at Alice curiously.


    This is a six layer super fierce animal!


    Combat power can even reach star level!


    Seeing the surprised and curious appearance of several people, Alice began with a little embarrassed smile: "I was looking for prey when I met a seriously injured cloud level six layer super golden thunderhawk. When I met it, it was almost dead, and I didn''t have much effort to kill it. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Seeing Alice''s embarrassed face, the atmosphere was silent for a moment. Lu Ze''s people were all pulling at the corners of his mouth, and his heart hurt a little.


    Lu Ze has some doubts about Alice''s constitution.


    They have been fighting in the desert for so long. Apart from the time of the Lord''s war, they have never met the seriously injured six layer super fierce animal of nebula level. Unexpectedly, this guy met you just after hunting??


    Thief envy!


    Lu Ze said he was sour.


    Lin Ling pursed her lips and said, "I''ve lived to the end..."


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Alice won the rolling victory by virtue of luck.


    Nangong Jing''s several people also turned their mouths and looked unhappy.


    I can only blame myself for my bad luck.


    Lu Ze saw the appearance of several people, shook his head slightly, and did not speak.


    Anyway, it''s none of his business that they want to compete.


    Later, Lu Ze counted other things, super red liquid, super purple liquid, blue liquid and gold liquid.


    Among them, there is a shinguard in the super fire wolf suit, which is the only one that Lu Ze lacks now.


    After that, all of Lu Ze''s fire wolf suits were replaced with super fire wolf suits. Once put on the four piece suits, the effect of the suits was suddenly improved. In addition, a passive fire shield was added.


    Almost able to withstand an attack of the nebula level peak, with excellent defense effect.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    His combat power has been greatly improved again.


    And the other fire wolf suits, for Alice and Lu Li who have not yet done so, and the remaining leg guards of a super fire wolf suit give Qiuyue and gauze.


    The rest of the cultivation resources were divided among several people in Luze, and then they began to cultivate.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes, used blue dew, blue crystal and super purple spirit liquid. After the great increase of understanding, he first reviewed the previous experiments in the hunting space in his mind, found out his shortcomings, and kept them in mind. He planned to change them when he entered the hunting space tomorrow.


    Three hours later, Lu Ze finished the game. Then, he began to understand the magic of small thunder ball.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the next three days, Lu Zeji still made his way in the daytime. At night, he found a place to rest and entered the hunting space. Lu Zeyi experimented with the fusion of small fireball and small poison ball, while Nangong Jing and several others went to the field separately.


    After leaving the hunting space, Lu Ze will improve his savvy and then resume the experiment.


    After the resumption, the next day, Lu Ze''s experiment will be greatly accelerated, and the integration of small fireball and small poison ball will be more and more smooth.


    Nangong Jing and a few people seem to be addicted to playing wild alone, several people are playing wild separately every time.


    Although it''s more dangerous to play alone in the wild, it''s also good for their exercise.


    They are the natural pride of perseverance. They naturally use this method to hone themselves.


    In addition to shouting that she was hungry every day, she asked Alice to make some delicious food. In other times, she ate all kinds of liquid given by Luze, or she was a group of happy people who like salted fish.Lily and Louise are getting more and more dignified as they get closer to the ruins. After all, even a powerful race like the abyss has come.


    A little carelessness is the end of death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The cloudless blue sky is like a clear mirror, quiet and clear.


    At this time, a silver flash, Lu Ze several people''s body emerged.


    Lily turned to look around, then her face was a little solemn: "it''s not far away."


    In fact, even if lily doesn''t have to say it, the people in Luze already know it.


    Because, they have already felt a lot of breath from all sides.


    These breath, the weakest is Nebula level, nebula level peak are not a few.


    As for the strong at the galaxy level, seeing so many strong at the cloud level, I have a clear idea. No one has come to die.


    "Where is the vestige?" Lu Ze asked


    "It''s about two light-years away, over a huge basin," lily said


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrow: "then we don''t need to move in space. Let''s gather our breath and go slowly."


    the distance of two light-years is too close for them at the level of nebula.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, several people gathered their breath and moved towards the canyon as lily said.


    After a while, the people of Luze felt a lot of strong breath surging in front of them.


    Some of these strong breath are close, some are separated and divided into hundreds of teams.


    Among them, there are three teams with strong breath.


    Lu Ze several people feel this powerful breath, instinctively tensed the body.


    Among them, there are several breath, which are very familiar to the people of Luze. It''s the abyssal clan they met before.


    The remaining two waves are no less powerful than the abyss.


    Three star level civilization!


    The people of Luze are becoming more and more dignified.


    Lily''s eyebrows are frowning, and she can''t believe that "three star level civilizations have come?!"


    What can they gain from so many star level civilizations?


    What''s more, there are hundreds of nebular and region level civilizations.


    This is too much exaggeration.


    Is this relic so fragrant?


    After the silence, Lu Ze said, "let''s be careful."


    "Well."


    A few people are slowly flying towards the distance.


    Soon, several people saw a huge and incomparable canyon. Over the canyon, there were three star sized spheres floating. In the middle of the sphere, the space was slowly twisting, as if to open a new world.


    Outside the canyon, there are teams floating in the air.


    Each team is at least tens of thousands of kilometers away. The first three teams, one is the abyssal group that several people in Luze have seen before.


    One is that the whole body is twinkling with lilac ray arcs, with purple skin, some hunchbacks and some thin races.


    The last is a race with only one strong arm, no legs and a ferocious head.


    These two races also exude the same breath as the abyss.


    The three races are hundreds of thousands of kilometers apart. They are alert to each other and look at the distorted space in the distance. Their eyes are a little excited.


    The strong of the three races did not pay attention to hundreds of other races.


    Lu Ze took a look at the powerful three ethnic groups, and then smiled: "let''s find a place behind them."


    Although Lu Ze is not afraid of these three races, their apparent strength is not strong after all. If they come to the front, it will cause waves.


    It''s not necessary.


    We''ll see what''s going on when we get into the ruins.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Under the vigilant gaze of the race on the edge, they found a place to wait at will, waiting for the opening of the vestige gate.


    No one communicates, perhaps, with the use of voice transmission.


    And so many strong people''s strong breath also makes the nearby fierce animals escape far away.


    For a while, the whole sky was quiet.


    At this time, in the distant sky, the space twisted, a small opening ripped open, and walked out of the figure more than five lanes and four meters high.


    It''s like a stone man composed of blood colored rocks. There are inscriptions on the blood colored rocks with profound and incomparable runes. The powerful breath makes the space slightly distorted.


    The breath of these five figures is very strong. The first stone giant, who is close to five meters, is even better than the leaders of the other three star level races.


    After all the bloody stone people came out of the crack, the leader grinned and said, "mad, the space here is so strong that it can hardly come out!"Several other bloody stone people also grinned.


    And in the moment of seeing these bloody stone people, the strong of the three races, such as the abyss, all showed their dignified looks.


    "Blood rock clan?! I didn''t expect you to come! "


    Hearing this, the strong of the blood rock family turned their heads and looked at the strong of the three families. The leader of the blood rock family smiled and said, "abyssal, xuanlei and one armed families, are you here too?"


    The leader of the abyssal clan frowned and said, "even you are here. It seems that this is really the field of war?"

 Chapter 1175

    Hearing the words of the strong of the abyss, the blood rock clan grinned: "I''m not sure about this, but after all, it''s the hidden remains of the hivier clan, which can''t be let go."


    There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the powerful one armed group: "if it is really the field of war, then there should be a tower of war?"


    When they heard this, they all flashed their expectations.


    "If it''s really in the field of war, we''ll have a lot of gains this time," smiled the abyssal strongman


    The strong voice of xuanlei nationality said hoarsely: "it is true. With our strength, we can activate the tower of war. Then I will have a look at the magic place of the legendary tower of war!"


    In the discussion of several people, in the middle of three giant spheres like stars in the distance, the twisted space suddenly forms a huge space wormhole.


    At the moment of seeing the formation of space wormhole, the first blood rock group and others all showed a smile.


    "The ruins are open!" said the leader of the blood rock clan


    As he said, he took several people of the blood rock group to fly towards the space wormhole.


    "Hahahaha! Let''s go first! "


    After the strong of the blood rock clan flew in, the strong of the abyss clan, xuanlei clan and the one armed clan also flew towards the direction of the space wormhole with a look of excitement and expectation in their eyes.


    The other team''s strong eyes turn red when space wormholes appear.


    But in front of them, after all, are the big stars. They dare not rush up.


    After the four star class races such as the blood Rock race all entered, the rest of them were breathing heavily.


    Later, I don''t know who called out: "into the ruins!"


    This sound as if a stone into the quiet lake, all of a sudden, everyone rushed to the direction of space wormhole.


    See a strong one into the space wormhole, Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s go in."


    "Well."


    Several people are astringent breath, follow the strong of numerous races, entered the space wormhole.


    After entering the space wormhole, the space flows, and several people in Luze appear in another space.


    In the moment when Lu Zeji appeared, I felt a stream of war in this space. The heavy war made Lu Zeji a little uncomfortable.


    And at the same time, there were shouts of alarm.


    "What''s the matter with this space?! What is the intensity of the war? "


    "What a strong sense of war! What a powerful force! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the voice of the crowd, Lu Ze and others couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows.


    Lu Ze glanced around and found that the vestige space didn''t seem to be too large. With Lu Ze''s current eyesight, he could see the barrier of the space, which was less than a light-year around.


    In the whole space, the lower part is completely covered with cyan rocks. There are blue metal halls standing. In the sky, there is also a huge stone floating like a star. There is also a hall above the stone.


    In the center of space, there is a blue statue that is a little bigger than a star.


    The statue is a human giant in battle armor, unable to see his face clearly. The giant holds a war gun and roars with his head up.


    Lu Ze just looked at the human giant in the distance, and felt a wave of fighting coming from the distance, which made his chest a little stuffy.


    He quickly looked away, his eyes flashing a shock.


    "What a strong sense of war!"


    Lu Ze can''t believe it. It''s just a statue. It''s so powerful.


    Nangong Jing, a few people on the edge, also came here for the first time, looking around curiously.


    Nangong Jing''s eyes flashed a little excitement. Her hair changed between black hair and blonde hair. Her voice trembled with excitement: "what a powerful battle! It makes people want to fight! "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, autumn moon and gauze couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex with only muscles in her mind. In such an environment, the first thing that comes to mind is to find someone to fight?!


    However, she didn''t speak, just looked around, with some shock in her eyes.


    "What''s the meaning of war here?"


    Lily had been here last time, and she was ready for it. She said, "I don''t know very well. There is a strong sense of war here. The deeper we go into the center of the ruins, the stronger the sense of war. The last time we came here, we couldn''t walk in a third of the distance from the statue. If we forced it, the sense of war could crush people."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    Although Lily didn''t break through the star level at that time, the strong one at the top of the nebula level couldn''t even reach a third of the way?


    Is that a bit exaggerated?


    Just when Lu Ze was a little shocked, there was an excited laugh in the distance.A strong one armed man felt the fierce and incomparable war and laughed loudly: "ha ha ha!"!! This strong sense of war! It must be the field of war


    A strong one armed man also showed an excited smile: "the hivelians are worthy of the ancient warlords. This war is really terrible!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s important to open the tower of war!" said the powerful of the blood rock family


    Hearing this, the four kings of the stars are flying towards the statue in the distance.


    It is obvious that these powerful races at the level of king of stars are also affected by this strong sense of war. The speed of flying is not too fast. Even as they get closer to the statues, the speed is getting slower.


    And the rest of the strong people can''t help but look at each other when they hear the words of four star level races.


    Lu Ze looks at lily on the side with a little muddleheaded: "lily, what is the tower of war?"


    Is it the field of war, the ancient warlords and the tower of war?


    Isn''t this a common relic?


    Lu Ze feels as if things are not so simple.


    And the edge of lily is also a face ignorant force, she shook her head: "I am not too clear."


    It''s not just lily, but many of the strong ethnic groups present are dazed.


    Only a few strong people, after hearing the words of the blood Rock race and other races, opened their eyes wide and breathed fast.


    Some people trembled and said, "this is the legendary field of war?!"


    "Hahaha! We sent it! "


    "Not to mention the treasures that have existed in the field of war for such a long time. When the tower of war opens, as long as you pass the trial, you will get a lot of rewards!"


    Seeing the excited faces of these people, the strong people of many races are even more curious.


    "What is the field of war?"


    A race with a ferocious head and flexible hands like tentacles could not help asking.


    After hearing this, a few people who seem to know the internal affairs are shocked. When they see so many people looking at them, they can''t help swallowing their saliva. Someone quickly explains:


    "there are some special areas in the ruins of hivel, which are full of fierce fighting spirit and full of fighting spirit. These areas will be There is a tower of war. If we can activate the tower of war, we can get treasures through the trial of the tower of war. This is the area of war. "


    "There is no area of war in the area of blood Rock City, and I only heard it by chance from people in other areas. It is said that the truth about the extermination of some of the hivelians is buried in the area of war."


    When they heard this, they all opened their eyes and breathed quickly.


    They don''t care about the reason for the destruction of the hiviers, but no one will dislike this treasure.


    Even the people in Luze have some expectations.


    I don''t know what the so-called war tower can have?


    "What are the ancient warlords?"


    Some people are curious to say.


    Hearing this, a small number of the strong people who knew it were stunned. They looked at each other, but also at a loss.


    "I don''t know."


    At this point, no one else said anything.


    All the people here didn''t think about it. They turned to the palace below or the stars floating in the air.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept through the crowd. Some people went directly to the most peripheral palace. Some people went a little deeper, and then entered a deeper palace. Some people kept flying towards it, but they didn''t stop.


    At this time, Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze and asks, "ah Ze, what shall we do?"


    There was some excitement in her face. The war here made her very excited.


    Lu Ze took a look at Lily after hearing the words: "lily, how about the palace here last time you came here?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily said, "the deeper into the inner palace, the more precious the treasures are. Last time, there were few people and no one robbed them, so I went in a little bit from the outside. This time, I think we should go in directly."


    Lu Ze smelt the words, thought about it, smiled and said, "let''s go in first."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    "Well."


    Several people fly towards the statue in the distance.


    In fact, Lu Ze was curious about the area of the statue.


    With the deepening of several people, the fighting spirit in the space is more and more intense, and the oppression on the Luze people is more and more powerful.


    Lu Ze felt that his body seemed to be covered with a layer of heavy shackles.


    This shackle, as he went deeper into the field of war, was also increasing, making their speed slow down.


    However, some of the teams in front of Lu Ze''s several people had already seen some people falling from the air and running slowly on the ground.At the front, there are four powerful civilizations at the level of star monarch.


    They have flown half the distance from the statue, but now their speed has become very slow.


    Although they turned their backs to Lu Ze, who could not see their expression, it was clear that they were under great pressure.

 Chapter 1176

    At this time, the four stars in the distance are all burst to drink, with all kinds of bright lights surging around.


    A strong and incomparable breath rose, and the waves surged in all directions.


    With the outbreak of several people, their speed increased a part, continue to fly forward.


    In addition to the strong ones of the star king level civilization, more and more strong members of the team broke out their own strength and used magic power to resist this strong sense of war.


    After using the magic, the faces of all the people looked good, and they continued to fly forward.


    After another moment, there are fewer and fewer teams in Luze.


    The strength of the remaining teams varies, some of them are nebular peaks, some of them even have only four or five layers of nebular level.


    At this time, Alice and Lu Li, who are the lowest in cultivation, both look a little pale, and their breath is a little short.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze asked with some concern: "Ali, Alice, how are you? Is that ok? "


    Lu Li and Alice nodded, "well."


    Then, there was a deep dark fog around Lu Li. The dark fog seemed to wrap her up like a light yarn, while Alice had a flowing blue liquid flowing around her. The horrible high temperature came out. Then, Alice''s eyes glittered and the high temperature converged.


    With the improvement of cultivation, plus her continuous understanding, Alice''s awakening degree of source fire is getting deeper and deeper, and her control ability has also been greatly improved.


    Under the same cultivation, Alice''s source fire is much stronger than the dark magic of Lu Li.


    After using the magic, their faces Suddenly improved and showed their spirit.


    Alice said with a smile, "master, you can resist the war effectively."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and didn''t feel surprised.


    In essence, this kind of war is also a kind of supernatural power. It is normal for supernatural powers to resist each other.


    "Then let''s go on."


    Several people continued to fly towards the interior.


    Soon, Lin Ling and Louise could not bear it. They used their magic to resist the war.


    After a long flight, even Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shasha could not support themselves. They used magic power and broke out their own strength.


    even Lu Ze felt his physical and mental strength groaning under the war, and the shackles had become extremely heavy.


    And Lily''s accomplishments were originally star level. Although she is struggling now, she is in better condition than Lu Ze.


    At the moment, the Luze people are close to a third of the way to the statue.


    The powerful of the four star monarch civilizations are less than a quarter of the distance from the statue. However, even if they break out with all their strength, they still move very slowly.


    In addition to these four teams, the rest of the other teams, only 20 or so, are not too far away from Luze.


    The atmosphere of these teams is stronger than that of other teams. The first one and the second one, even the strong ones at the star level.


    Among them, the powerful of the higher demons are here.


    Lucia and Barbary are two of the most powerful in the field level.


    Now in this area, many teams are not far away. People of the higher demons have found several people in Luze.


    After seeing lily, Lucia and others all changed their faces.


    Lucia''s eyes flashed a cold light: "fairy saint? I didn''t expect her to come. "


    Babari on the side looked at the Luze people on the side: "what are these races? With the elves? "


    Lucia shook her head: "I don''t know. I didn''t see it. But... "


    His eyes were shining: "this is a good opportunity. Shall we start now and kill the fairy saint?"


    You know, the cultivation of fairies and saints at the top of the cloud level is not high for others.


    Although the people of those unknown races are not weak in breath, they are not worried.


    There are two Nebula level peaks for suppressing cultivation here!


    Hearing this, the atmosphere was silent, then Barbary shook his head slightly: "it''s still the key point. Now it''s the most important to find the treasures in the ruins. We''ll ask some adults of the abyss family to help us, then we''ll be safe!"


    Hearing Barbary''s words, Lucia thought for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed.


    To be honest, even if there are two star level strongmen here, he has no full assurance that he can leave the fairy saint who wants to escape. Only when the adults of the abyss family come out of their hands can they be stable.


    The corner of his mouth raised, showing an evil smile: "with the talent of the fairy saint, it must be star level now, losing a star level strong one, and it is such a super genius as the fairy saint. It must be that even the Elves will die of heartache."Hearing Lucia''s words, Babari and others on the side all smiled.


    When the lucians were observing the luzeki, they were naturally aware of their intention to kill.


    Lu Ze glanced at the high demon people who had been staring at Lily and smiled: "lily, it seems that they are staring at you."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    Does this need to be said by this guy?


    After all, these advanced demons are definitely not familiar with Luze. Their accomplishments are not high, only her Nebula level peak.


    If it was her, she would choose to do it.


    However, she didn''t care about the killing intention of Lucia. It''s just their words. It''s not realistic to keep her. Besides, there are several people in Luze. Maybe they can kill back.


    Now, her only concern is the abyss.


    If the abyss family does, she really has no bottom in her heart.


    Think of here, she looked at the edge is still a face calm Lu Ze a few people, a little bit of the bottom of the heart.


    Lu Ze several people obviously can not think of this layer, since they have confidence, Lili still chose to believe them.


    After all, the strength behind Lu Ze is indeed very strong.


    According to the estimation of the fairy queen, it is at least the peak of the star king level, or even the strong star master level.


    As a descendant of such a strong man, Lu Ze has no reason to have no means to protect his life.


    The crowd continued to fly forward.


    Soon, even Lu Ze and Lily couldn''t stand the suppression of war. Lily''s body was shining with emerald green light, and her life power was running. She began to resist the suppression of war.


    Lu Ze''s body flashed a milky flame, and his body and spirit moved, blocking all the fighting spirit outside.


    After working his magic power, Lu immediately felt relaxed and the shackles of the original war were gone.


    A few people moved on and soon came to a position close to a third.


    At this time, Alice and Lu Li are very powerful in their comprehension. Even if they are not far away from the field of comprehension, they can easily block the war.


    However, due to her insufficient understanding of the magic, the wood magic light around her now is not stable and may break at any time.


    She said, "I can''t move on. I''ll look for treasures here. You can move on."


    She couldn''t help but look at Lu Li and Alice, whose faces were still normal. She was frustrated.


    Her accomplishments are Nebula level six!


    Unexpectedly, it can''t be compared with the two-layer glass and Alice at the nebula level.


    Is this the evil genius of the human race?


    She was convinced.


    Hearing Louise''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Later, when people saw Louise''s pale face, they found that she had no spare power.


    Lily hesitated, then bit her teeth: "I''ll stay with you."


    You know, in this area, there are still many strong people who will stay. Lois has only one person. It''s too dangerous.


    Hearing Lily''s words, Louise quickly shook her head: "Your Highness, you should go further."


    The more internal the area is, the more precious the treasures are. Even if these treasures are of great use to the elves, how can Lily stay because of her?


    Just then, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry."


    As he said this, he took out a cloud level five layer super fire giant wolf''s call crystal.


    He gave the crystal of the fire wolf to Lois, smiled and said, "take this, if you are in danger, put the power of spirit into it, and you can summon a five layer fierce animal at the level of nebula, if you have the power of war..."


    Lutzerton paused, and then said, "even if it''s the new star level power that suppresses the cloud level peak, it can''t do anything to you."


    If we talk about the battle power of the five level super fierce beast at the star domain level, it''s actually a little worse than the strong one at the beginning of the star domain level. However, if the strong one at the beginning of the star domain level suppresses his accomplishments to the nebular level peak, it''s really hard to say who loses or wins.


    What''s more, in the area of war, the suppression of the supernatural power is not small. The supernatural power of the super fierce animal at the level of nebula is also at the level of nebula. This level of supernatural power has little impact on the war spirit, at least, compared with most of the new powerful people at the level of astral domain.


    It''s true that if the new star level strongman slightly underestimates the enemy, it''s possible to be killed by the five level super fierce beast.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s few people didn''t feel anything. Lily and Louise were both stupid.


    Lying trough?!


    Summon the five level fierce beast of nebula level. Its combat power can fight with the first level strong one?!


    This is soThe two looked at each other, and then at the crystal in Louise''s hand. After seeing the vivid flame wolf in the crystal, his scalp was a little bit numb.


    What the hell is this?!


    Is this the card that the big guy behind Lu Ze gave them?!


    It''s horrible!


    After the silence, Louise''s face was very tangled.


    If you want to say something, it must be something you want.


    She still has self-knowledge. If she is here alone and meets other teams when searching for treasure, it will be a loss.


    But it''s too expensive!


    Louise felt that even if she was sold, she would not be able to afford it.


    After all, she may not be able to break through the star level!


    Seeing the tangled look of Louise''s face, Lu Ze couldn''t help turning his eyes. "You can take it. I have quite a lot of this thing. It''s good to divide the treasure you find here into half of ours."


    It''s just a cloud level five layer super fierce beast summoning crystal. They can now kill in the hunting space.


    Now he has more than ten call crystals of this level. Nangong Jing has two for each of them.


    Even the six layer super fierce beast of nebula level summons crystal, each of them has one.


    This thing is really nothing.


    In exchange for a wave of resources that are beneficial to the development of the ethnic group, Lu Ze feels that it is not a loss.


    What''s more, Lois is also their friend, and the elves are their allies. In any case, Lu Ze can''t watch Lois fall into the danger of being besieged.


    Lily: "..."


    Lois: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s displeasure, they were convulsed.


    ¡­¡­ A lot more?


    Both of them looked at each other and saw a big poor character in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 1177

    After the silence, Louise still didn''t choose to refuse.


    She nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll take it."


    Lily also said, "thank you very much. The treasure that Louise found will be given to you in half."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    After that, Louise flew to the bottom, and after landing, she found a palace and went in.


    After Lois entered the palace, Lu Ze turned to look at the other teams in the distance.


    There are also a lot of people missing from those teams. Obviously, it''s on the way. Some of the people who are not strong enough leave the team and start to search for materials.


    The same is true for the higher demons.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Several people continued to fly in the direction of the statue.


    After the Luze couple left, Lucia and Barbary took a look at the palace where Louise had entered, and their eyes twinkled with cold light.


    A high demon woman behind said, "Lord Barbary, shall we kill the elves first?"


    "They''ve just got down to quenton, they''re dealing with a six story Elven family. There''s no problem. We''ll just stare at the Elven saint," Barbary said


    For them, fairy saint is the most important. Even if other people escape, fairy Saint must die!


    Hearing Barbary''s words, everyone nodded, and then everyone continued to fly towards the statue.


    With the deepening of the war, the war spirit in the field of war is more and more powerful.


    Some people in Luze could even hear the wild roar, as if it suddenly sounded suddenly in the void.


    A roar with a strong spiritual pressure, even as if directly on the soul of the general, let everyone feel the war is also boiling.


    In particular, Nangong Jing, now black hair and black eyes have turned into blonde hair and erect eyes, and the whole body is full of fighting, like fighting.


    When the distance reaches one-third, many powerful people at the level of nebula can''t continue to go deep. They begin to land on land and enter the hall to find treasures.


    Even the higher demons.


    Behind Barbary and Lucia, there is still a strong one with a nebula level peak. He is pale and weak.


    His evil spirit fluctuated so much that it seemed that he would break at any time.


    "Lord Barbary, Lord Lucia, I''m afraid I can''t go any further."


    Barbara and Lucia are struggling a little at the moment, but they are much better than others.


    Lucia took a deep breath and nodded: "then you can search for treasures here. Let''s go deeper."


    Hearing this, the powerful of the high demon family was relieved and immediately flew to the ground.


    Looking at the high demon strongman who left, Barbary on the side said: "I think there is only the fairy saint on the elves side now What?! "


    As he said this, he turned his head to look at the direction of the Lu Zeji people, only to find that, in addition to lily, those people of unknown races are still there?!


    Barbary:


    Lucia:


    Both of them opened their eyes wide, and their eyes were full of ignorance.


    Lucia exclaimed, "how can it be?"


    The war spirit here is very terrible. There are few powerful people who can reach this area without reaching the nebula level peak.


    In addition, the lowest accomplishments are all eight layers at the level of nebula.


    The highest accomplishments of those unknown races are only three levels of nebula level, and one of them is a cub!


    What''s more, those few people didn''t even show obvious weakness of breath.


    How does this work?!


    Both of them are confused.


    It''s not just Lucia and Barbary, but even the other strong people around have noticed the strange situation of Luze.


    The cultivation is so low, but the breath is so strong that they are surprised. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they can perform so easily under the pressure of such a powerful war?!


    Lu Ze and others naturally felt the eyes of all.


    Lily pulled the corner of her mouth, her eyes flashed a little vigilant, and said, "it seems that you have attracted the attention of others."


    Lu Ze hears the words, turns his head to look at a face of ignorant people, smiles slightly: "it''s OK, we can continue."


    Nangong Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of war and grinned: "I don''t know if they will fight us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s expectant tone, everyone turned their eyes.


    This guy, stimulated by the war spirit here, is a little explosive.


    Lily was worried at first, but after seeing Lu Ze''s call crystal, she has calmed down a lot now. She said with a smile, "I''m afraid not. There are so many resources here. For the time being, they won''t conflict with us."Sure enough, as soon as Lily had finished speaking, they turned around and flew on.


    Some people couldn''t support it, so they went into the main hall and began to search.


    And Luze several people also continue to fly to the front.


    After a third of the way, the pressure of the war increased faster and faster, and the speed of the Luze people slowed down.


    Just half the distance, the emerald green light of Lily''s body flickers, obviously, some can''t support.


    She frowned a little and said, "I''m afraid I can only get here."


    As she said this, she turned her head and looked at Nangong Jing''s people, and found that Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze''s breath fluctuated slightly, but Lin Ling was able to do it easily. Lin Ling looked pale, but he could still stand it. As for Lu Ze, let alone, he looked like a nobody.


    Only Lu Li and Alice are pale. Their spiritual power fluctuates and they seem to be unbearable.


    Seeing this scene, Lily''s eyes shake, and the whole person is not good.


    These monsters


    It''s clear that she''s a star level power, OK?!


    I don''t know. I thought some of them were star level!


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze several people stopped.


    Lu Ze took a look at the pale Lu Li and Alice, and said, "Li, Alice, would you like to stay here with lily?"


    After all, their accomplishments are not high. Although their level of understanding is not low, they are still a little too reluctant.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Alice were silent, then nodded.


    Alice smiled and said, "let''s stay here with lily. Be careful, senior."


    Lu Li also smiled and said, "be careful."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Nangong Jing clenched her fist and grinned, "don''t worry about our strength?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and rubbed Alice''s face: "you two should be careful. Follow Lily and don''t run around."


    Alice wriggled and struggled out, looked at autumn moon and gauze wrongly, then nodded: "we know."


    Even Lin linghuai''s weeping hands waved to several people, as if they were reluctant to give up.


    Ever since entering the field of war, the eyes of Yiwu have always been curious. Take a look here and there.


    Seems to be very interested in this field of war.


    "You can rest assured," lily said with a smile. "I''ll take care of Alice and Ali."


    Everyone: "..."


    In fact, what they think is to take care of her.


    However, looking at Lily''s sense of responsibility, few people spoke.


    Just be happy.


    Later, lily, Lu Li and Alice fell from the air and began to look for treasures.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling continue to move forward.


    Not far away, there are more than a dozen strong people who are also struggling to support. Seeing that Lu Ze several people continue to fly forward, everyone looks suspicious of life.


    "What''s the matter with these people?"


    "Why are their accomplishments so low, but they can resist such a strong sense of war?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lucia and Barbary are both looking at the four people in the distance with unbelievable faces.


    Lucia''s face was a little pale, and her evil spirit was very dim.


    His face is ugly: "what are these races?! How come I''ve never heard of it before? "


    Barbary''s face was ugly, too: "I don''t know."


    In principle, with elves, they should know.


    But there is no information about this race.


    "Judging from the performance of these people, I''m afraid that the power behind is not simple. I''m afraid it may be close to the star level."


    Lucia nodded sombrely, "well."


    Then he continued, "I can''t move on."


    Barbary nodded. "Well, you can go down here and stare at the fairy saint. Don''t let her run away."


    Lucia nodded and fell from the air.


    And Barbary took a deep breath and went on.


    His accomplishments are much better than those of Lucia. Although his accomplishments have been suppressed to the peak of nebula level, it is obvious that Lucia can''t compare with him in other aspects.


    He has more to spare.


    The rest of the people continue to deepen, with the deepening, more and more strong people can''t hold up.


    After a short flight, Barbary turned pale.


    He took a look at Lu Zeji, who was still flying steadily forward, with a ferocious look on his face."Damn it!"


    As a strong star in the second level, he can''t compare with several people in the third level?!


    There was a rage in his heart, and he could not wait to rush up and beat some people in Luze.


    Mark, did you take any medicine?!


    However, under the pressure of the war, it was very difficult for him to move forward one meter. He could only watch Lu Zeji leave.


    Barbary bit his teeth and fell from the air.


    The third level of nebula is only the third level of nebula. Can it be his opponent?


    When it comes to war, these people must be good-looking!


    With the landing of Barbary, the rest of the strong also slowly fell down. Soon, there were only a few Luze people and a few of the top civilizations in front of them.

 Chapter 1178

    Even among the top four star level civilized teams, there are many people who can''t bear the pressure.


    There are only a few leaders and one or two strong ones left.


    These strong men are only a hundred million kilometers away from the statue.


    If in normal times, this hundred million kilometers is only a blink of an eye for the strong at the level of nebula.


    But it''s very difficult for the war zone near the statue.


    Lu Ze several people looked at a few stars gentleman level civilization strong people who hard to move forward in the distance, and showed a smile.


    As you can see, these guys are doing their best.


    Even so, they are still very slow.


    Lu Ze is not worried.


    Under the fluctuation of the war mood, several people continued to move forward slowly.


    When it was only a third of the way to the statue, Lin Ling couldn''t bear the terror and fell to the ground.


    This area is very close to the statue. There are strong people of Xingjun civilization here, but the people of Luze are not worried about Lin Ling.


    After all, Lin Ling has seven layers of summoning crystals, six layers of summoning crystals and five layers of summoning crystals. In addition to this special environment, in this area, even those powerful races can''t pose any threat to Lin Ling.


    And Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, as well as the four people in Qiuyue and shahuai continue to move forward.


    The figures of Lu Ze''s several people moving forward in the air have attracted the attention of many people who are looking for treasures.


    After seeing the accomplishments of Lu Ze''s four people, many of the powerful people of Xingjun civilization have opened their eyes and are at a loss.


    "What are these races? Still flying in the air? "


    "Xiuwei is just a three-layer Nebula? How could you get in here?! How is this possible? "


    "The one in the female''s arms Is it a cub? "


    "Hiss That cub is also a nebula


    People opened their eyes wide and doubted life.


    It''s amazing that the cultivation of these people can reach here. Unexpectedly, there''s a little fart boy?


    What about him


    They even suspected that they were dreaming!


    However, obviously, this is not a dream. The Luze people flew over their heads like this.


    With the deepening, soon, several people reached a quarter of the distance from the statue, and Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha finally couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Even the weeping of the little round face, it seems a little uncomfortable feeling.


    Nangong breathed and said, "I''m afraid we can''t get through, aze. Next we''ll be here."


    Autumn moon and gauze also nodded her head. She looked at the weeping of her wrinkled face in her arms and said, "are you OK with weeping?"


    "Weeping slightly shook his head:" nothing, but a little stuffy


    Lu Ze and his three men all rolled their eyes.


    It''s just a little stuffy. I thought what happened to the little guy.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "come in with me."


    As he said that, he wanted to go to cuddle.


    See this, immediately to the autumn moon and gauze in the arms of the ring shrink, opening: "I don''t go, will suffer!"


    This war will not hurt her, but she will feel very uncomfortable.


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    This little guy, just because he''s not comfortable, he''s not going to pass?


    Sure enough, after watching many animations and eating and drinking every day, has this little guy finally become a useless person?


    Lu Ze said it was hard.


    He thinks they seem to spoil this little guy too much?


    That''s not good!


    How can a little boy be such a counsellor?!


    Zi Du once said: Heaven will give a great deal of responsibility to the people, so we must first work hard.


    Can''t just let this little guy become a useless person like this!


    He needs to be more severe!


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, he saw the firm appearance of Yiwu''s face, and the autumn moon and gauze smiled and rubbed the small round face: "since Yiwu doesn''t want to pass, that''s OK."


    Lu Ze:


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze was not happy at once: "he gauze, you are too doting on this little guy."


    Qiuyue and shawen Yan squint and look at Lu Ze. There is a dangerous light in their eyes and they will protect them in their arms: "little brother Lu Ze, what do you want to do?"


    Nangong Jing on the edge of the United Front with autumn moon and gauze rarely, waved a small fist at Lu Ze: "if you do bullying, I will beat you!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Tut!


    Woman!


    Lu Ze looks at the look of two people protecting the calf. The whole person is not good.He is a good man!


    Why do you think so?!


    However, looking at the two men''s faces firmly, plus the little guy''s face firmly.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze counseled.


    I''m afraid these two guys won''t let him go to bed.


    Moreover, although the cultivation is suppressed, the combat power is estimated to be able to lift Lu Ze up and fight.


    Lu Ze is not afraid of being beaten up by Zhinong, but if the little bastard intends to revenge after going out, he may not have nothing to eat in the future!


    This little bastard can do such an excessive thing!


    Thinking of what he didn''t eat in the future, Lu Ze felt cool in his heart, and finally quietly took back his mind.


    "Then I''ll go alone."


    It''s as if someone seldom took a look with this little boy.


    Big deal, go alone!


    Lu Ze turned his mouth.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha relax.


    Later, Nangong Jing slapped Lu Ze on the shoulder and said, "OK, you''re going. Let''s grab some resources here."


    It''s only a short distance from the central area.


    The main hall here looks more luxurious than the peripheral one. Obviously, there are not less good things in it.


    She can''t wait to search.


    The autumn moon and gauze on the edge also showed a smile: "little brother Lu Ze, we will go down first."


    Looking at the two people''s urgent appearance, once again put a white eye, he nodded: "OK."


    Looking at Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shanhe, Lu Zecai continued to fly towards the statue.


    As he got closer and closer to the statue, Lu Ze saw and felt the horror of the war spirit emanating from the statue.


    Lu Ze seems to hear the roar of fury from the statue, even with a little grudge and resentment.


    Even, with the war around them, there was a bit of unwillingness and resentment.


    The resentment in the war made Lu Ze feel the pressure more and more heavy. Even his will fluctuated a little.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze died once a day in a different way. His will was as strong as iron. Even such a terrible war could not affect him.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    Sure enough, it''s good to die a lot.


    I just don''t know why there are so many complaints about the war spirit of the statue.


    It''s just like someone owes him hundreds of billions and doesn''t pay it back, but also hands him off to heaven.


    Lu Ze thought before that it seemed that there were some reasons for the destruction of the hivelians in the field of war, probably because of this?


    Did you get hit?


    Lu Ze is a little curious.


    However, Lu Ze soon pressed this curiosity to the bottom of his heart.


    Are you kidding? Curiosity Kills the cat, OK?


    The hivelians are the civilization of the starmaster class. They are all dead, probably involving the battle between the starmasters.


    According to the plot on TV, if you know too much, you will be stared at by the villains.


    His small body can''t bear the civilization of star master.


    Even the weeping can''t bear it.


    It''s better to be obscene.


    Give him three or five years, star master level also used to play as a ball!


    While thinking of the mess, Lu Ze continued to approach the statue.


    As he got closer and closer, the pressure of war became stronger and stronger. Even if Lu Ze used the body magic, he felt that he could not bear it.


    His magic is very strong, but after all, there is no field of use.


    In the field of use, the consumption is too large. He doesn''t know whether there will be any changes near the statue, so he won''t consume himself to the point of danger.


    With the strength of his power, he can''t resist the war completely.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t care much. If one of his powers is not good, he will have another one.


    Lu Ze''s original milky white flame was dyed with a touch of red. Suddenly, the milky white flame and the reddish flame intertwined on the surface of Lu Ze''s body.


    Using both kinds of magic powers at the same time, Lu Ze was immediately comfortable again.


    Although the cost of using the two kinds of magic is not small, for the current Luze, his recovery ability is enough to offset the cost.


    Even if it costs too much, it''s a big deal for him to wear super fire wolf armor.


    If you put on the armor, his recovery ability and the efficiency of spiritual power operation can be greatly improved.


    But not yet.


    Lu Ze continues to move forward, even faster than the top four leading brothers of the star level civilization.


    Gradually, Lu Ze approached the four leading brothers.The four strong members of the blood rock family in front are struggling forward. After feeling the wave coming from behind, they are all stunned and turn their heads to look behind them.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s red and white flames interweaving and approaching quickly, the four people were stunned.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Recumbent groove?


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Am I dreaming??


    Four people are full of question marks.


    "Nebula level three?! It''s impossible! "


    Xuanlei''s strong people can''t help but open their eyes.


    Even if he is such a knowledgeable and powerful man, he can''t believe it when he sees Lu Ze rushing over.


    Think of the four of them, how powerful their accomplishments are, and how difficult they are to move in this field of war.


    How can the three-layer ants of this nebula catch up with them?!


    So much faster than them?!


    Not only the strong of xuanlei, Xueyan, one armed and abyssal, but also the eyes are wide open.


    Living such a big life and being the strong man of Xingjun civilization, what scene have they not seen?


    Like now, they really haven''t seen it.

 Chapter 1179

    "It''s really a three-layer Nebula???? Who is he? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before!"


    "Damn The cultivation is so low that he can come here. This guy''s supernatural power has reached a deep level. Besides, he is still two kinds of supernatural powers! "


    The strong men of the abyss look ugly.


    There are so many differences in accomplishments, this unknown guy can catch up, which only shows that this guy''s supernatural power is too much stronger than the four of them.


    All supernatural powers are based on perception. Isn''t that to say, this guy''s perception is much stronger than them?


    At the thought of this, the other three also looked a little ugly.


    As the genius of Xingjun civilization, they lost to an unknown three-layer warrior of nebula level?!


    Looking at Lu Ze''s rapid approach, the leader of the blood rock clan changed his face, gave a low drink, and his whole body was full of blood and flame. The breath broke out again and flew forward.


    Seeing the strong of the blood rock group, the other three groups are also constantly squeezing their own strength and flying towards the statue.


    Anyway, you can''t lose to that nebular level three-layer guy!


    In the distance, Lu Ze, who was approaching, saw that the four powerful people of the star level civilization in front of him had gone mad and broke out to rush on the way. He was puzzled.


    What''s the matter with these people?


    Can you bear to fly so fast now?


    After all, it''s still a little far away. When the power consumption is clean, how can we fly?


    Do they have a fast recovery rate?


    Lu Ze thought it was possible.


    After all, it''s the strong man of Xingjun civilization. I think it''s something.


    In that case


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered with bright light. Besides the milky and reddish flames, there was a wisp of blue breeze around him.


    Wind and fire entangled, momentum more powerful a point, Lu Ze''s speed suddenly increased again.


    At the same time, using three kinds of magic skills, Lu Ze''s consumption speed is a little faster than his recovery speed at this moment. At last, his body''s spiritual power is beginning to decrease.


    Well


    According to this consumption rate, it will take about one day to completely consume the body''s spiritual power?


    Not bad.


    With a smile, Lu Ze continues to pursue the four powerful civilizations at the star level.


    In the distance, the four star king level strong men showed a smile after speeding up.


    That guy should have reached the limit, right?


    Just when the four people thought about it like this, they suddenly felt that the breath behind them was faster and closer than they thought.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Four body meal, brain full of question marks.


    They turned to look behind them.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s red, white, green and three colors of smart light twining around him, the four people were stunned.


    The strong of the blood rock clan couldn''t help but open their eyes: "Damn it! How can this bastard have three such powerful powers? "


    The other three groups are also confused.


    It''s too hard to understand.


    Generally, a strong person is focused on the perception of a kind of magic. The deeper the perception, the stronger the power of the magic, and the more powerful the magic can be learned.


    The greater the increase in combat power.


    Even if some Tianjiao have a lot of supernatural powers, they will at most realize a kind of subordinate supernatural power, and other supernatural powers are only the elementary level.


    After all, people''s energy and savvy are limited, and they are not as good at everything as they are at everything.


    Like Lu Ze, the four of them didn''t see the genius who realized the three kinds of divinities at the same time!


    Maybe there are some in the star master civilization, but they haven''t heard of such talents in their star master civilization!


    When the atmosphere was silent, the strong man of the abyss flashed a ferocious look: "is this man a monster?! Just three levels of nebula level, how can you realize these three kinds of divinities


    "Isn''t it the genius of the star master civilization?"


    The strong one armed group frowned and hesitated.


    There is a ray of doubt in the eyes of the powerful xuanlei people: "we are in Yongge area, this guy is not Yongge."


    They are at the level of Xingjun civilization. The level of standing is OK. They have a little understanding of Xingzhu civilization. Yongge people are not like this at all!


    In the eyes of the strong of the blood rock clan, there is a bloody flame burning: "none of the other three major civilizations in our region are like this. Even if this guy is a major civilization, he doesn''t belong to the major civilization in our region!"


    "Then how did he get here?!"


    Xuanlei''s strong man looks confused.


    Although the scope of the historic site is very large, and there are not a few major civilizations across, when each race comes, it is in the same area as the outer universe.


    If this monster is the strong one of other star master civilization, how can it appear here?Others are full of question marks.


    Watching Lu Ze continue to approach, the four no longer think about it.


    The strong one of the blood rock clan gnawed his teeth: "Damn, this guy''s speed is too fast!"


    "It is said that the statues in the field of war contain great opportunities. At his speed, we may not be able to compete with him!"


    "Isn''t this guy a nebula level three? Why is the spiritual strength so terrible?! Using three such powerful powers at the same time, can he support it? "


    There is a ferocity on the face of the powerful of the Abyss: "do you want to stop him?! If we let him go, the chance in the statue is not ours! "


    Hearing the words of the strong of the abyss, the strong of the other three ethnic groups are a little tangled.


    The strong xuanlei people couldn''t help but say, "if this guy is really the genius of the star master civilization..."


    He didn''t go on, offended the star master civilization, even their race can''t protect them.


    Even the races may have been wiped out together.


    In the eyes of the one armed strong, there was a cold blood light: "it''s said that it''s not the star master civilization in our region! If the star master civilization of other regions comes, you have to ask Yongge whether they agree or not! This monster crossed the line first! "


    Hearing this, the strong of the blood rock clan also counted as a little resolute: "yes! This is our chance. How can we be robbed by the strong in other areas? "


    After all, they are not willing to give up this opportunity.


    As a king level civilization, they know more about the field of war than others.


    Every time the field of war appears, there will be a huge chance in the statue!


    This is the chance left by the top star master civilization!


    Even if they can''t fully understand, if they get this chance, they will have more hope to become the master level civilization!


    Who is willing to give up like this?


    Even if this guy is really a star master, they have to fight!


    Hearing the words of the strong of the blood rock group, the eyes of the other three became firm.


    There was a cold smile on the handsome face of the strongman of the abyssal race: "think about it, this area of war is not big. If there is a stronger one, we should be able to sense it. Since this guy came alone and there is no Taoist protector, then we only need to kill him, who can know this matter?"


    The other three families nodded their heads, and their eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    In the distance, Lu Ze is still flying towards the statue, happy in heart.


    Before long, he will catch up with the other three.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a cold in his heart and felt a huge danger rising from the front.


    He stopped at once and looked at the four strong men of the blood rock family in the distance. His face was cold.


    Seeing Lu Ze stop, the four strong members of the blood rock group are stunned, some of them didn''t think of it.


    The four of them were preparing to start. Unexpectedly, the monster of unknown race stopped ahead of time?


    For a time, the strong of the four ethnic groups of blood rock didn''t know whether to fight or not.


    All of a sudden, the strong of the four ethnic groups of the blood rock group and Lu Ze stood in the air, and the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the four strong ethnic groups looked at each other, and the blood rock strong ethnic group slowly said: "this friend, this is the war field of our Yongge corridor area. As the star master level civilization genius of other areas, you come here to seize the opportunity with us, which is not very kind, are you?"


    After all, the other party is the genius of the star master civilization. It''s better not to do it?


    Once started, there is no possibility of detente.


    Lu Ze:


    What is the area of war in the long corridor?


    What is the genius of the master civilization?


    When did he become the genius of the star master civilization?


    Lu Ze heard the words of the strong of the blood rock group, and couldn''t help but feel some pain in the broad brain.


    However, he summed up a little.


    These four guys, don''t want him to pass?


    Lu Ze also did not explain, he slightly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smile: "so, you don''t want me to go?"


    Seeing the smile on Lu Ze''s face, the strong of the four ethnic groups of blood rock all frowned.


    They always feel something is wrong.


    However, at this point, they will not step back.


    "This friend, the chance in the statue of war is very important to us. If you are willing to give up, all four of us will give corresponding compensation, if you are not willing..." said the powerful man of the blood rock group calmly


    Speaking of this, his voice also cooled down: "although your talent is very strong, but after all, cultivation is too low, it can not be our four opponents!"! Please think clearly! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze immediately smiled.


    He looked at the four strong men in the distance, and his mouth went up crazily.


    "Who told you that I had to go over from you?"Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong of the four ethnic groups of Xueyan all opened their eyes wide, and there was a bit of confusion in their eyes.


    Although do not know what the meaning of the words of Lu Ze, but they instinctively feel bad.


    All of a sudden, the strong of the four ethnic groups didn''t have time to think about it. The strong of the blood rock ethnic group immediately shouted out: "do it!"


    Hearing this, the four people burst out at the same time, and the long-awaited killing moves broke out.


    The long sword in the hands of the strong of the blood rock clan emerged, and a bloody flame came to Lu Ze. The sharp sword had a horrible high temperature. The air was twisted where it passed, and white smoke rose.


    The one armed strong of the one armed race clenches his fist. When one fist blows out, the space is distorted, and even the fighting spirit is expelled. The violent fist strength also has a strong and incomparable atmosphere.


    The right hand of the powerful man of the abyss is filled with black magic Qi. The magic Qi is emitted from his fingers. The speed seems to run through the space. A black light is emitted to Lu Ze, full of the atmosphere of destruction.


    However, the strong xuanlei people roared with their heads up. The dried body suddenly expanded and turned into a thunder giant. The thunder giant condensed a lightning ball on his hands. The thunder ball shot at Lu Ze.


    A shot is a kill!


    Now that it''s done, there''s no room for moderation. That''s to wipe out the genius completely!


    The four attacks quickly approached Lu Ze. Feeling the compression of Qi, Lu Ze''s chest was a little confused.

 Chapter 1180

    Although the four attacks were extremely terrifying, Lu Ze didn''t care.


    He raised his mouth and grinned.


    Then, there was a silver light in Lu Ze''s eyes. The invisible waves came out of his body. Between the silver lights, Lu Ze''s body disappeared.


    The four terrorist forces went through the original location of Lu Ze and shot away to the far side, all the way to the border of the war field.


    Boom! Boom!!


    The roar was heard and the aftereffects were raging.


    Many ethnic powerful people who are searching for prey in various halls have heard the sound and raised their heads and looked puzzled.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know What a powerful fluctuation! "


    They all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the roar.


    The aftermath of the four terrorist attacks is rampant, but under the influence of the war, the power is much less than before, and the border is not even shaking.


    And the strong of the four ethnic groups of the blood rock group saw Lu Ze disappear in situ, all of which were pupils shrunk and eyes widened.


    "What?!"


    "Space magic?!"


    "And it''s a very powerful spatial deity!"


    "Damn it! What kind of monster is this guy? How could you have four such powerful powers? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four swearing, turned around and began to search for Lu Ze''s position.


    Just then, the four seemed to feel something. They turned their heads sharply and looked in the direction of the statue.


    After seeing Lu Ze floating near the statue, the four people were suddenly shocked and frozen in place.


    "It''s impossible!"


    This guy, under such a heavy pressure of war, directly used the spatial magic to move to the statue side?!


    How could it be?!


    They are all stupid.


    Originally, they intended to block Lu Ze and keep him away from the statue. Unexpectedly, they finally let him get closer to the statue faster??


    Four people''s scalp is numb, the whole person is going to explode.


    In the distance, Lu Ze saw the four blood rock people frozen in place, with their mouths crazily raised: "look, I''m not here for the statue."


    Lu Ze was very happy to see the shocked faces of the four.


    In fact, he is not so relaxed. The closer he gets to the statue, the stronger the battle will be.


    Near the statue, the battle spirit has even reached the level of nebula, not far from the field.


    And Lu Ze''s cultivation is low. Even if he uses the body magic at the same time, the fire magic and the wind magic all feel a little difficult.


    In fact, he has already used the space field.


    However, this field only covers the surface of Luze and does not spread out. Therefore, none of the four great civilizations at the star level has been found.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong faces of the four ethnic groups of the blood rock family all became ferocious.


    The strongman of the abyss can''t help roaring: "asshole! You dare! "


    "Get out of the statue!"


    The four began to rally again.


    Look at this scene, Lu Ze skimmed the corners of his mouth, stretched out his right hand and pressed it directly on the statue.


    At the moment when Lu Ze pressed on the blue statue, a powerful and incomparable war came out of the statue.


    "War!!!"


    The huge statue seemed to be alive, with a deafening roar and a fierce sense of war, which was filled with strong reluctance and resentment.


    With the roar, the blue light flashed, and the statue seemed to turn into a huge blue star, which instantly wrapped Lu Ze in it.


    At the same time, Lu Ze felt a stream of mysterious and incomparable information passed from the statue.


    Lu Ze felt the message and couldn''t help but widen his eyes and look surprised.


    Is it a magic?


    It''s about the magic of war!


    What''s more, it''s also the master level magic!


    Lu Ze opened his eyes wide, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Star master level magic, even now Lu Ze does not!


    Is this almost the peak of divinity?


    Unexpectedly, this statue has such a good treasure?!


    It''s no wonder that those gentlemen of civilization don''t let him near.


    It''s a god skill of star master level. It''s too valuable.


    It''s a pity that he has no intention of war and can''t practice this magic.


    Lu Ze smacked his lips.


    However, he is not too worried. It''s just his savvy and belligerence. It''s not hard for him to realize it, is it?


    Soon, after the information was transmitted, the secret meaning of the divinity was completely recorded by Lu Zeming. As long as he understood the meaning of war, he could practice it.


    Just after the information was transmitted, a crack appeared on the huge statue.The cracks spread and soon covered the statue.


    Click, click, click


    A sound of fragmentation sounded.


    Bang!!


    In the end, the statue turned into rubble.


    However, the statue was broken, and the blue light did not dissipate, as if it became more shining.


    In the blue light, all the crushed stones were turned into powder and dissipated in the air as if they had never existed before.


    Boom, boom


    Then the whole field of war suddenly shook violently.


    Feeling the trembling in the field of war, everyone opened their eyes, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    "This is What happened?! "


    "The field of war is shaking?!"


    "The space in the field of war is very stable, how can it shake?"


    For a time, all the people could not even look for the treasure, and one by one rose up.


    All of a sudden, everyone saw the blue sun in the middle of the field of war.


    After seeing the blue sun, everyone was stunned.


    "Lying trough?! Isn''t that where the statue is? "


    "What happened?"?? What happened? "


    "I don''t know. Where''s the statue?? Is anyone close to the statue? "


    "Are they the adults of the four star level civilization?!"


    "Wait You are in front Isn''t that the four adults? "


    Hearing this, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the four figures outside the blue sun.


    It''s the strongest of the four blood rock groups.


    The strong of the four races are beyond the blue sun. They attack the blue sun crazily, but all the attacks are digested at the first time. The blue sun doesn''t even shake.


    Everyone: "..."


    Look at this scene, everyone looks at each other, for a while, the atmosphere is a little silent.


    They originally thought that the four star level civilized strong men were not close to the statue??


    What about that statue?


    How could the statue change?


    Is there anyone else near the statue?


    But it''s impossible!


    The strongest here are the four strong ones of Xingjun civilization. They can''t even get close to each other. Who is it?


    For a while, everyone was full of question marks.


    Only Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li, Alice and Lily, as well as Louise, have guessed after seeing this scene.


    Nangong Jing''s five faces are natural.


    For Lu Ze, they had great trust. Since Lu Ze has passed, it must be the first one to contact the statue.


    Lily and Louise are a little silly.


    They both have blank brains, full of question marks.


    Recumbent groove?


    What kind of monster is Lu Ze?!


    Unexpectedly, with the three-tier cultivation of Xingyun level, I got ahead of the strongest of several Xingjun level civilizations?!


    Are they really dreaming??


    Looking at almost some crazy four star level civilized strong men, they both can''t believe it.


    "Damn bastard! You come out for me


    When the crowd was a little confused, the leader of the blood rock clan made a crazy roar.


    The roar shook the world, and the strong in the whole field of war heard it.


    Hearing the roar of the strong of the blood rock clan, everyone looked at each other.


    It''s true that some people first approached the statues of the powerful people of the star level civilization!!


    Who is it??


    The problem came up in everyone''s mind.


    Who has the ability to get closer to the statue faster than several star level civilizations?!


    For a time, everyone was full of curiosity.


    "Asshole!! You can''t run away! As long as you come out, you will die! "


    Some cold voices of the strongmen of the abyss race sounded.


    Even if that guy is weird, he''s just a three-layer Nebula!


    As long as the space is confined, what does he take to run?!


    He will die today!


    The eyes of xuanlei and one armed strong people are full of killing intention.


    Four people continue to bombard next, find really can''t break this blue sun outside the shield, four people all chose to give up.


    They don''t believe that the shield won''t go away!


    Not even the tower of war!


    The hearts of the four people are close, and then there is a flash of blood in the eyes of the strong of the blood rock family, and the eyes sweep over the strong of the other three families: "originally, this should be the fight of our four families, but now it is preempted by the genius of the star master level civilization, presumably you will not give up?"


    Xuanlei''s powerful man said coldly, "even if it''s the genius of the star master civilization, how about it?"?! It''s not the star master civilization in our region! Even if we kill him, what can we do? ""He will die!" said the strong man of the abyss


    The one armed strongman took a look at the blue sun and slowly opened his mouth: "that genius has an extremely terrifying space moving magic. We need to ban the space here."


    Hearing this, the other three nodded.


    "I''d like to create a rune that imprisons space."


    "I''ll make one, too."


    "Me too!"


    "Well, all four of us use the means of space confinement to see where he is going!"


    Four people look at each other, smile gradually ferocious!


    They can already imagine the frightened look of the monster when it finds that it can''t use the space moving magic.


    And they will tear him up mercilessly!


    When the four discussed, the blue sun in the distance suddenly flickered, and then the blue light gradually faded.


    When the blue light dimmed, the shaking of the whole space became more and more intense.


    Then, in the dim blue light, everyone saw a huge tower rising from the original statue.

 Chapter 1181

    Soon, the tower reached the height of the original blue statue, and then, beyond the height of the blue statue.


    When it reached the height of the two blue statues, the tower no longer continued to rise. At the same time, the war area, which had been shaking violently, calmed down.


    The blue light around the tower also became increasingly dim. In the dim blue light, the huge tower also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Everyone looked at the huge and incomparable tower with wide eyes and an excited look.


    This is the legendary tower of war?!


    However, they were only excited for a moment, and their eyes were looking for them near the tower of war.


    They want to know who approached the statue before the four great masters of the star civilization.


    Soon everyone saw a tiny figure floating on the edge of the tower of war.


    "It''s him!"


    "Is he the genius who has surpassed the four great civilized men at the star level?"


    "Wait The cultivation of that man How can I get three layers at the level of nebula? "


    At this time, a voice of surprise sounded.


    Hearing this, all of us pay close attention to xialuze''s cultivation.


    All of a sudden, all of us opened our eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Lying trough?! It''s really a three-layer repair at the level of nebula! "


    "How could it be?! Are the three-layer warriors so strong now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are full of question marks.


    In the sky, the people of the higher demons are dazed when they see Lu Ze outside the tower of war.


    Lucia and Barbary are watching Lutzer overtake them!


    Originally, they just thought that Lu Ze could only go a little further than them.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, this guy has surpassed four genius of star level civilization, and is the first one close to the statue?


    Who can think of that?!


    The two looked at each other in shock.


    This guy who came here with the elves is so terrible?!


    But in the innermost area, the four powerful people of the star level civilization saw Lu Ze in the shield and showed a ferocious smile.


    The eyes of the four were full of murderous intent, and they stared at Lu Ze.


    As long as the shield disappears, they will catch him first and force him to obtain the inheritance!


    Lu Ze naturally felt the killing intention of the four powerful civilization masters. His eyes swept over the four, and his face remained unchanged.


    At this time, there is a dazzling blue light in the sky again. This time, the range of blue light is smaller than before.


    In the flash of blue light, the space is distorted, and a huge blue stone tablet suddenly appears. The stone tablet is almost as high as the previous statue, and there is a continuous stream of war on it.


    After the blue stone tablet emerged, it fell heavily from the air.


    Boom!!


    A huge roar was heard, and the blue stone tablet fell before the war tower, and the whole war field trembled.


    Then, on the blue stone tablet, there is a stream of mysterious breath. On the top, there are two huge words.


    Although Lu Ze didn''t know the character, he could feel its meaning.


    Battle list!


    Just two words, there is a rising sense of war.


    Lu Ze looks at these two words and picks a eyebrow slightly. Is it a list?


    Lu Ze continues to look down.


    A slightly smaller line appears below.


    Rank, name, race, combat power.


    In the next line, smaller characters appear, showing: 1. Eight stars of Christopher ziyao.


    See this one line, land Ze picked pick eyebrow.


    Is this the top of the list?


    I don''t know how to evaluate the combat power.


    But eight stars should not be low, right?


    Lu Ze is curious.


    Soon, lines of text began to emerge, showing the ranking of the talents of each race.


    In just a few minutes, a stone tablet the size of a star is filled with words.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept, and there were ten thousand lines in all.


    The information in the last line shows: 10000, 6:5 stars of Kellogg Yongge group


    well


    Is not Yongge the star master civilization in the area where they are now?


    Lu Ze scratched his head.


    As a star master civilization, the genius of Yongge nationality, is its combat power worth only 6.5 stars?


    Think about it like this. Isn''t the combat power of the first eight stars strong and exaggerated?


    Lu Ze is curious about the extent of his combat power?


    He doesn''t boast. He thinks he should have seven or eight stars, right?


    Somehow he understood the field.As an advanced level of magic, the realm must be respected?


    When Lu Ze thought about it, with the appearance of zhanbang stone tablet, the last faint blue light in the air also dissipated, and the outermost shield also automatically broke.


    At the moment when the blue light dissipated and the shield was broken, the strong sense of war that originally pervaded the field of war suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    The people who are watching the theatre in the air feel that the sense of war has disappeared. They are stunned at first, as if some of them have not responded.


    Afterwards, everyone showed a look of ecstasy.


    The disappearance of war means that they can enter the inner palace and find more precious treasures!


    And the most precious


    Everyone looked at Lu Ze floating on the edge of the war tower.


    This guy got the inheritance in the statue!


    And his accomplishments are only three levels of nebula level!


    Wonderful!


    Think of here, everyone''s eyes are red!


    This is like a child with gold bricks falling into the bandit''s nest!


    Before the people could move, suddenly, there was a flash of light from the four strong members of the blood rock family.


    The light came into the air, and then it was transformed into four masks to cover the whole field of war.


    Seeing this scene, the greedy people in their eyes were stunned at first. Then all of them suddenly thought of something. Their faces turned white and looked frightened.


    Their eyes can only see the nebular level of three-layer land, but forget the edge of the four monarch level civilization.


    After the end of the war, the strong of these king level civilization naturally returned to the state of prosperity.


    Now, the whole field of war has been banned. Are they just like a turtle in a jar?


    All the powerful people of Xingjun civilization have come to the four strong people of the blood rock group.


    The leader of the blood rock clan looked at Lu Ze in the distance, and his eyes flashed with blood flame.


    He showed a ferocious smile: "I know you have a strong spatial supernatural power. Now, our four tribes have blocked the space for four layers, and see where you are going?!"


    "I said, you must die!" said the strong man of the abyss


    There was thunder in the eyes of the powerful xuanlei people on the edge, looking at Lu Ze: "hand over the inheritance obtained in the war statue before, we may spare your life."


    The one armed strong man opened his mouth and wanted to talk. As a result, he found that he wanted to talk to all the other three people. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "yes, that''s it!"


    Lu Ze heard the words of the strong of the four races, split his mouth and showed a ferocious smile.


    There was a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    I don''t know how strong are the four superstars of Xingjun civilization?


    I don''t know. How far is the gap between his current combat power and these big men?


    I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. Just try now.


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, several streamers came from afar and soon came to Lu Ze''s side.


    It''s Nangong Jing.


    Nangong Jing several people looked at the four strong members of the blood rock family in the distance, and their faces were a little dignified.


    Autumn moon and gauze said: "little brother Lu Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze smelled the words and smiled: "what can I do?"


    If they hadn''t come, he would have joined them now.


    While Nangong Jing on the side looked at the four powerful people in the distance, he was eager to try: "when do you start fighting?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Lily and Louise are not very well when they see Nangong''s quiet and excited appearance.


    That''s right. They''re here, too.


    The faces of the two men were pale. Looking at the four strong people of the star monarch civilization, their faces were ugly.


    Mad!


    I didn''t expect to fight with the big man of Xingjun civilization in the end!


    I knew that I would never come to this relic!


    Before looking for some resources outside, isn''t it fragrant?!


    Lily scolds her mother in the heart.


    Especially, Lu Ze is a monster, more abnormal than she thought!


    But what''s the way? Now that the space is blocked, they can''t go out. Besides, they can''t just leave Luze alone?


    Lily just hopes that Lu Ze can have a strong base card in her heart now. Otherwise, they will all die here.


    And the four stars in front of the king how strong in Nangong Jing see a few people are stunned after coming.


    They looked at Nangong Jing''s five people and Lu Ze. After careful observation, they found that they were a race!


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    Some blood light flashed in the eyes of the strong blood rock people, staring at Lu Ze: "you are not alone!"


    His eyes swept over Nangong Jing several people, the two strongest females are also Nebula level three, the remaining three females are Nebula level two!It''s all about accomplishments!


    Are they so powerful?!


    What''s the matter with this star master civilization?!


    It is clear that the cultivation of these creatures is so low. Why do they appear in the territory of Yongge people?!


    Everyone was at a loss for a while.


    But the powerful of the abyss family saw Lily and Louise on the edge. His brow was slightly wrinkled, as if he was thinking about something.


    At this time, a few black lights in the distance passed by and came to the strong of the abyss family. They were the strong of the high demon family.


    Barbary and Lucia saluted the abyssal strongmen: "Lord Hazlitt."


    After seeing Barbary and Lucia, Hazlitt seemed to think of something. Looking at Lily and Louise, he suddenly said: "Barbary, these two creatures, are they your opponents? What''s the name? "


    At first, he had a little impression of Lily and Louise, but he didn''t remember.


    Now when he saw some of Barbary''s men, he suddenly remembered that these two creatures seemed to be the opponents of the high demons?


    What''s the name?


    Barbary: "..."


    Lucia: "..."


    Lily: "..."


    Lois: "..."


    After the silence, Barbary smiled and said, "yes, Lord Hazlitt, they are the enemies of our family. They are called the elves."


    Hearing Barbary''s words, the strong of the abyssal, the blood rock, the xuanlei and the one armed people frowned, turned to look at Lily and Louise, and looked at the people of Luze.


    The genius of the star master civilization is with the people of the star domain civilization?


    What''s the situation?


    Are they mistaken?


    This monster is not a star master civilization?


    The blood rock strongman looked at Barbary and said, "do you know the races of these creatures?"


    Barbary felt the pressure from the strong blood rock people and shook his head: "this adult, I have never seen this race..."


    Hearing the words, the four strong people frowned again.


    Just when the four strong people doubted the origin of Lu Ze''s life, Nangong Jing finally couldn''t resist: "Hey, are you still fighting?"


    She''s waiting for a fight, okay?!


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    The strong of the four ethnic groups: "..."


    When they heard Nangong Jing''s words, they were all stunned, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Later, the strong of blood rock group looked at Lu Ze''s several people, and a ferocity appeared on their faces: "kill anyway! Keep that male alive, everyone else, kill him! "


    No matter what they come from, let''s fight!

 Chapter 1182

    Hum


    Just when the four powerful members of the blood rock group were going to attack, a buzzing sound sounded, and the huge War Tower suddenly had a blue light.


    The mutiny happened, and Lu Ze and other people who had planned to fight and the four strong members of the blood rock clan settled down again.


    Everyone turned to the tower of war, even the other racial strongmen on the periphery.


    The blue light on the tower of war keeps flashing and becoming more and more dazzling.


    Then, the blue light suddenly spread to the outside, covering the whole field of war.


    In the face of this sudden change, Lu Ze frowns tightly and blocks Nangong Jing behind him. He is ready to use the call crystal of the nebula level nine layer super Anaconda at any time, as well as the diamond crystal of ascension cultivation.


    Just then, a mechanical sound sounded.


    "The tower of war opens, the trial starts, and everyone enters the trial."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    The trial of the tower of war?


    Lu Ze felt the sudden fluctuation of the surrounding space, then his vision changed for a while, and he appeared in an empty and incomparable white space.


    Lu Ze frowned and looked around.


    The white space is huge and spreads to far away areas.


    Is this the trial of the tower of war?


    Is he alone?


    Lu Ze suddenly thought of Zhan bang.


    Is the ranking on the battle list related to this test?


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking, the familiar mechanical sound sounded again.


    "The trial begins."


    Just after the mechanical sound fell, a humanoid creature appeared hundreds of kilometers ahead of Luze.


    The human body is almost two meters high, covered with blue armor, even the face is covered with armor, leaving only a pair of eyes shining with bronze light.


    He held a long gun and looked very similar to the statue before him.


    At this moment, the cultivation of the green armor warrior is at the level of nebula.


    It''s the same as Lu Ze''s cultivation.


    Seeing the green armour soldier, Lu Ze couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    Is this guy the test guy?


    Before he knew it, the green armor soldiers were shining with blue light all over their bodies, and their feet were on the white ground.


    Boom!!


    With the roar, the green armour soldiers disappeared at the same place in an instant, crossed hundreds of kilometers, and appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    In his bronze eyes, the light flashed and he held the gun with both hands. There was a sharp gun intention surging above the long gun, and he stabbed the long gun toward Lu Ze''s heart.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s face remained unchanged.


    He didn''t even use the power of spirit. He reached out and slapped the spear, then kicked the green armour soldier.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, and the body of the green armour soldiers was kicked out by Lu Ze. It burst out in the air and turned into a blue light spot.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he couldn''t help turning his mouth.


    It''s a little weak.


    It''s about the same strength as the ordinary three-layer powerful Nebula in the universe?


    It''s a little gun like. It''s also very weak. It''s very weak in spiritual strength. It''s also not good in flesh.


    This kind of three-layer warrior at the level of nebula can be killed with one slap on his body.


    After the green armour warrior turned into a light spot, some mechanical sounds sounded.


    "Pass the first pass and reward five green hills."


    Just as the voice fell, five green hills suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze looked at the five green hills and showed some surprise.


    You know, the green cupule is the spiritual fruit that even the strong at the level of nebula would want. Unexpectedly, it just defeated an ordinary three-layer strong at the level of nebula, and obtained five?


    And good things like that?


    Lu zemei Zizi collected the green hills.


    "The second level begins."


    At this time, the mechanical sound sounded again.


    This time, there are ten green armour fighters just like before.


    these green armor as like as two peas soldiers, but the number has doubled ten times.


    So after the appearance of the green armour soldiers, they didn''t speak and came directly to Lu Zechong.


    Boom, boom


    A series of roars rang out, and Lu Ze kicked all the green armour soldiers on the spot.


    "Pass the second level and reward ten green hills."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Tut, the difficulty has been increased so much that the reward has doubled?


    This tower of war also has the potential of profiteers. Make complaints about make complaints about


    .


    "The third level begins."


    There is no rest time, the mechanical sound rings again.This time, there is only one green armour warrior, whose accomplishments are still three levels of nebula level. However, the meaning of gun is much stronger than before. The blue light of the whole body keeps flashing, which is much stronger than the breath of the first level green armour warrior.


    Hiss!


    As soon as the green armour warrior appears, there is no nonsense. He disappears in place directly. The long spear tears the space and arrives in front of Lu Ze in an instant.


    Lu Ze sidesteps to avoid, kicks heavily on the green armour soldier''s body again.


    Boom!


    The green armour soldier flies backward, but this time, although he is full of terrible cracks, he does not disappear.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and stepped on the ground with his right foot. His body disappeared and appeared in front of the green armour soldier.


    Lift your legs and kick them out.


    Boom!!


    The second foot, directly kicks the green armor warrior to explode.


    "Pass the third pass and get five Bluestar plants."


    "The fourth level begins."


    There are ten green armour fighters like the third level before.


    Lu Ze''s face was expressionless. He kicked all the green armour soldiers to explode and harvested ten Bluestar grasses.


    The fifth level


    Sixth level


    In the next stages, the accomplishments of the green armour soldiers are all three levels at the level of nebula, but their combat power has improved a little. Every time, Lu Ze uses only the body power to directly explode all the green armour soldiers.


    By the time of the ninth pass, the cultivation of the green armor warrior had reached the level of the three peaks of the nebula level, and the meaning of the gun on the long gun had become very strong, even Lu Ze felt a bit sharp.


    Lu Ze didn''t use any defense, so the green armour soldier stabbed himself.


    It''s all pricked!


    Lu Ze was a little shocked.


    Even though he didn''t use the body magic or the spirit power, his pure body strength was extremely strong.


    After all, he has integrated several kinds of physical miracles, and even promoted the physical miracles to the domain level. In addition, he has been using resources such as red light group and red spirit liquid to enhance the physical strength.


    His body is already terrible!


    With his body alone, Lu Ze is confident enough to fight against the four powerful men of the nebula level.


    It can be imagined that the strength of this three-layer blue armour warrior at the nebula level is very good.


    After Lu Ze tested the power, he directly smashed the green armour soldiers with several punches.


    It can be used to improve accomplishments and recover the spiritual power consumed.


    It''s not bad.


    The 10th level is the 10th level and the 9th level. Naturally, it is not a threat to Lu zezao.


    After being killed completely, he obtained three Lingyuan fruits.


    At the eleventh level, there is another green armor warrior, but this time, the green armor warrior has reached the level of nebula.


    In addition, this time, in addition to the meaning of gun, the green armour soldiers also have a little more fighting spirit.


    This green armour soldier''s whole body is full of fighting spirit, which is integrated into gun spirit. Suddenly, his momentum expands. Even Lu Ze''s body feels a little pain.


    Boom!!


    The green armour soldier stepped out step by step, disappeared in place, the sharp long gun stabbed at Lu Ze.


    Before the long gun hit Lu Ze''s body, Lu Ze felt a trace of pain.


    He raised his eyebrows, and his body was full of spiritual power, which was used.


    He dodged the charge of the green armour soldiers on his side, and Lu Ze beat the green armour soldiers to death with one palm.


    The twelfth pass


    The thirteenth pass


    Lu Ze is as strong as a bamboo, and constantly kills the green warrior.


    After each pass, Lu Ze will get some resources, from lingguo to Lingwu, to potions, inscriptions, arrays, weapons and equipment, etc.


    With the improvement of the difficulty of customs clearance, the rewards gained are more and more precious.


    The 11th to 20th levels are the four levels of cultivation at the level of nebula.


    The 21st to 30th levels are the accomplishments of five layers at the level of nebula.


    From the 31st to the 40th level, there are six levels of cultivation at the level of nebula.


    Every ten passes, the cultivation of the green armor warrior will be improved by one level, the sense of gun and the sense of war will also be increased by one point, and the combat power will be doubled.


    Lu Ze began to use only the body, to use the spirit power, and then even began to use the supernatural power slowly.


    By the time of the 51st level, the green armor warrior had become a seven level cultivation at the level of nebula. The spirit power around his body was even stronger and his breath was extremely strong.


    Lu Ze saw this and frowned slightly.


    "War!"


    This time, the green armour soldiers are different from the ones before. There is a little war in the bronze eyes.


    He opened his mouth and roared, then his whole body was full of breath and rushed towards Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s body was impacted by the atmosphere of war and gun. Lu Ze''s body was clear and turned around. His body disappeared in the same place. Then, a small red fireball appeared on his right hand.Small fireball across the air, the moment hit the green armour soldiers.


    Boom!!!


    The small fireball exploded, and the red flame engulfed the green armor soldiers in an instant.


    "Pass the first level and reward a primary war spirit seed."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned.


    The seeds of war?


    When Lu Ze was a little dazed, a little light point appeared in front of him, and Lu Ze reached out to hold the little light point.


    He opened his hand and saw that it was a clear crystal ball the size of a nail plate.


    Lu zeneng can feel a ray of fighting spirit overflowing from the crystal ball.


    He was stunned, then opened his eyes wide and looked surprised.


    This war spirit seed is similar to his magic glass ball in the hunting space!


    It also contains the mystical meaning of divinity.


    It is obviously used to inherit the meaning of war.


    However, compared with the magic glass ball, the seeds of war are too weak.


    How could the hivelians inherit the divine power and righteousness in this way?


    Can star master civilization do this?


    Lu Ze was a little shocked.

 Chapter 1183

    After the seeds of war are collected, the breakthrough continues.


    The strength of the seven layer blue armour warrior is getting stronger and stronger, but it is still far worse than Lu Ze.


    And every time you pass a level, you will get a reward of the primary war spirit seed.


    Soon, Lu Ze has reached the sixty-first level, and the cultivation of the green armour warrior has been eight layers at the level of nebula.


    The strength of the green armour warrior who has reached the eight levels of the cloud level is becoming more and more powerful. Whether it''s spiritual strength, physical strength, gunshot and war spirit, they are much stronger than before.


    However, for the current Luze, it''s still a little inadequate.


    A small fireball goes down and dies directly.


    After breaking through the barrier, Lu Ze got a middle-level war spirit seed.


    The middle level war spirit seed is slightly larger than the primary one, and contains more war spirit meanings.


    Lu Ze''s natural and beautiful harvest.


    With these seeds of war, he can understand the war in a short time to a deeper level, and then he can learn the magic of war at the star master level.


    Sixty second level, there are enough ten eight layer blue armour fighters at Nebula level.


    When the green armour fighter first appeared, Lu Ze started first. He had ten small fireballs around him.


    Small fireballs turn into streamers and instantly cover all green armor fighters.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The red fire waves resounded through the world with the roar. After the afterwaves dissipated, the mechanical sound sounded again. At this moment, the mechanical sound had some fluctuations.


    "Pass the sixty second level and reward a middle level war spirit seed."


    After collecting the seeds of war, Lu Ze''s smile became more and more obvious.


    It''s also a middle-level war spirit seed, beautiful and Zizi.


    The breakthrough continues.


    When Lu Ze broke through all the way, he was in the field of war.


    Outside the tower of war, a series of confused figures suddenly appeared.


    After these people came out, there was no wound on them, but their breath became weak.


    Obviously, the consumption is not small.


    But now, everyone''s face is full of excited smile.


    "Hahaha!! I got to the eighth level! I didn''t expect to get so many rewards! "


    A strong man with a white bone over his head looked up and laughed, his eyes full of excitement.


    A strong man with a red body and a single horn on his forehead sniffed at the words and couldn''t help sneering: "I''ve reached the eleventh level! Harvest is more abundant! Unfortunately, the cultivation of the green armour fighters in the eleventh pass is much stronger than before, and it''s not for ordinary people to break through at all. "


    Hearing this, many powerful people couldn''t help but look over, with some shock on their faces.


    All of them have passed the pass. Naturally, they know the difficulties. As the pass gets deeper and deeper, the strength of those green armour fighters is getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, they have to fight for ten.


    This is not what ordinary people can do at all.


    This guy broke the eleventh level?


    It''s a little scary.


    People feel the strong man''s breath, nebula level peak.


    In addition to the strength of the war, they could not help showing a look of fear.


    However, there are some strong people who don''t think so.


    A whole body as if frozen from the life of the opening: "but to break the eleventh level, but I broke the fourteenth level!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, everyone immediately took a breath of cool air and looked at the frozen creature in shock.


    This strong man, unexpectedly broke the fourteenth level?


    Hearing this, even the red skin creatures are very afraid.


    As a strong man who has reached the 11th level, he knows the most about the difficulty. His accomplishments are the cloud level peak. The green armour warrior of the 11th level has surpassed the cloud level peak, so he should be close to the star level.


    It can be imagined that every ten passes, the strength of the green armour fighters will leap.


    It''s enough to show that this ice creature can reach the fourteenth level.


    It''s just terror!


    Just then, another figure appeared. It was Lois.


    Louise''s face was a little pale and a little consumed.


    As soon as she appeared, many strong people came to see her.


    When they saw Lois, they were all stunned. Then there was some inexplicable light in their eyes.


    This man, they have the impression, is the man who stood by the first man near the statue?


    Louise felt the people''s eyes, their eyes flickered, and then silently flew to the corner.


    At this time, another figure appeared. It was Lucia of the higher demons.


    As soon as he appeared, several advanced demons who had come out before flew by.


    "How are you, your highness?"Lucia''s face was a little ugly: "hateful! Pass 18 failed to break through!! You''re still short of the last green warrior! "


    His heart is dripping with blood! As long as you break through, there will be a reward!


    Those rewards are very rare treasures for the advanced demons. I didn''t expect to miss them!


    The liver is killing me.


    And many powerful people who were outside the tower of war heard this, they were all silent.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Lucia.


    This guy, he broke through the 18th level?!


    A genius!


    Then Lucia took a deep breath and smiled.


    Although the 18th level didn''t break through, but the harvest this time is really too big.


    As long as he digests this harvest, his accomplishments are enough to improve a large part!


    Then he thought of something, looked around, and said, "by the way, are the elves and the people of that race coming out?"


    Hearing this, the powerful of several high demons all looked at Lois who just came out on the edge.


    "There''s an elven coming out."


    Lucia looked at the past, and after seeing Louise, he had a ferocious smile on his face, and his eyes flashed a little murderous.


    "The fairies haven''t come out?"


    There was something in his heart.


    Unless it''s a special case, the later you come out, the more checkpoints you break through.


    How can I say that the fairy saint has passed him?!


    Isn''t the genius of the fairy Saint stronger than him?


    His face became more ferocious. Looking at Lois, he said, "kill the Elven first, and then clean up her when the Elven Saint comes out!"


    What if it''s stronger than him?!


    I''m going to die here today!


    Feeling Lucia''s killing intention, Louise clenched the summoning crystal given by Luze in her right hand, frowned and stared at Lucia.


    Now she is the only one, only relying on the call crystal.


    Hope, the power of this summoning crystal is really as big as Lu Ze said.


    Otherwise, she will be killed by that bastard Lu Ze!


    If she is killed, she will die with her eyes closed!


    When Louise thought about it like this, there were several lights flickering in the air again, and several figures appeared.


    Among them, Lily and Barbary are there.


    After Lily appeared, she saw Barbary not far away. Her eyebrows were wrinkled, her whole body was shining with emerald green light, and her body retreated.


    The same is true of Barbary.


    Both of them are a little consumed at the moment, and neither of them wants to fight at this time.


    At this time, Louise saw Lily appear, eyes a bright, toward Lily flew past.


    Lucia and several people also flew to Barbary''s side.


    Lily saw all the higher demons gathered together, frowning tightly, and flew back with Louise on guard.


    However, Barbary, Lucia and other high demons looked at Lily and Louise with some ferocity.


    Barbary grins as he recovers his powers. "Fairy saint, now the whole war area is blocked by several adults. Let''s see where you are today!"


    Lucia''s eyes flashed a few murderous ideas: "today, it''s your death date!"


    Lily frowned a little when she heard this.


    She had no idea that it would be like this.


    Lu Ze and them didn''t come out of the war tower. Now there are only two of them.


    Fortunately


    Two call crystals appear on Lily''s hands.


    Before that, Lu Ze gave her two Nebula level five layer summoning crystals, which are not inferior to her. If they fight, they will have two AIDS. Maybe they can fight back?


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two sides became a little calm.


    But in the distance each race strong person looked at both sides'' appearance, all silently retreated some distance.


    The higher demons are connected with the abyss clan. Where dare they interfere?


    Now the war area is blocked. If they want to live, they can only wait for the four blood rock races to come out and ask them to let them go.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Barbary recovered a lot of strength. He raised his mouth and smiled a ferocious smile. He said, "up! Kill them! "


    As he said this, his whole body was full of magic Qi, and the violent force rushed out. He flew to Lily first.


    Lucia is also at Barbary''s side, flying towards lily.


    There are only two of them who are strong at the star level, and their opponent is naturally lily.


    And the Elven women on the edge, with the strength of the remaining high demons, will surely die!


    Seeing Lucia and Barbary, Lily''s face was cold, and she said, "Louise, use the crystal from aze!"As she spoke, her powers had already poured into the calling crystal.


    And Lois on the edge has already begun to speak the power of spirit into the summoning crystal before Lily reminds her.


    The summoning crystal is activated. Three dazzling lights flash and appear in front of Lily and Louise.


    "Ouch ~!!"


    "Zhe!!!"


    "Roar" ~ ~ "


    three furious roars sound, and at the same time, there is a terrifying breath wave emerging from the aura.


    Feeling these three horrors, the two men, Barbary and Lucia, who were rushing to the past, stopped their charge at the first time.


    However, the higher demons who haven''t kept up in the rear have opened their eyes, looked at the three lights, and looked shocked.


    In the distance, all the people who are watching the drama are no better than those of the advanced demons. All of them are shocked.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What''s the situation?!


    Is there any monster coming out?!

 Chapter 1184

    Soon the light dissipated and three huge beasts appeared in the air.


    A giant red wolf with a flame flowing around him, a giant golden eagle with a golden thunder flickering around him, and a giant python with a length of hundreds of meters, covered with a layer of light yellow sand.


    The three fierce beasts are all five layers of nebular level, but the breath they emit is extremely terrifying.


    Feel the horror of these three fierce beasts, whether it is the people of the advanced demon family or all the people watching in the distance are wide eyed, showing a look of horror.


    "Hiss..."


    "How could it be so strong?!"


    "The accomplishments of these three fierce beasts are only five layers at the level of nebula. Why is the breath so terrible!"


    "When I feel this breath, I even feel my body shaking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the distance couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    Without any psychological preparation for them, there appeared such a terrible beast. Their hearts were shaking. OK.


    This is especially the case at the moment for the powerful of the higher demons such as Barbary and Lucia.


    Several powerful demons are on alert.


    Barbary looked at the three fierce animals that suddenly appeared. Then he looked at Lily and Louise behind the fierce animals. He pulled the corners of his mouth. The whole person was a little bit bad.


    He looked at lily with a solemn face and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have such a card! Look down on you. "


    Lily and Louise are also a little dazed at the moment.


    After all, although they had heard that Lu Ze said the summoning crystal was very strong, they were shocked to see it with their own eyes.


    However, Lily felt the strong breath of the three fierce animals, and she also felt stable.


    Hearing Barbary''s words, Lily''s face was cold, and there was no extra words: "kill!"


    Suddenly, the three fierce beasts roared with their heads up, and the power of terror gushed out.


    Among them, the fire wolf and the Golden Eagle rushed to Barbary and Lucia, while the sand Python rushed to the high Demon power behind Barbary and Lucia.


    After three fierce beasts, lily also rushes to Barbary and Lucia, and Louise rushes to other strong ones.


    Lucia and Barbary felt the powerful breath of the fire wolf and the Golden Eagle. When they saw Lily coming, their faces were heavy.


    "Damn it! Let''s go! "


    The two men were full of evil Qi and rushed to two fierce beasts and lily at the same time.


    The crowd came together.


    Boom!!!


    Thunder like roar sounded, and the horrible afterwaves swept in all directions.


    Even the onlookers, who were standing in the distance, were pushed back by the aftershocks.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "So strong!"


    "I didn''t expect that the high demon clan broke through the 18th level in the tower of war! I''m afraid the other one is better. I didn''t expect that the two fierce beasts could fight as well as them! "


    Everyone looks suspicious of life.


    At this time, there was a scream in the battle area between the higher demons of nebula level and the sand python.


    "Ah ah ah!!!"


    Hearing the scream, everyone''s face changed, and they turned to see the battle area between the higher demons of nebula level and the sand python.


    At this moment, the sand Python has a terrible flow of yellow sand, all the higher demons of nebula level are bound by yellow sand.


    The higher demons, whose strength is above the eight levels of the nebula level, are still struggling to get rid of the shackles of the yellow sand.


    However, the rest of the higher demons were entangled by the yellow sand, and some of them were crushed directly by the power of terror, a scream sounded.


    To see this scene, the original shocked people once again pupil a shrink.


    So many powerful people at the level of nebula, and even several powerful people at the level of eight above the level of nebula, can''t resist a fierce beast at the level of five at the level of nebula?!


    It seems to be teasing them!


    When did the five layer beast of nebula level have such horror?!


    At this time, someone''s pupil shrank and said: "it''s magic! The magic of the sand system! "


    "It''s not a general divinity. I''m afraid it''s a galaxy level or even a nebular level divinity, and it''s highly perceptive!"


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    What kind of fierce beast is this? How can it realize the high level of the sand system divinity at the level of nebula?!


    And Barbary is fighting Lily and the golden thunderhawk, and the fire wolf is fighting Lucia.


    Lucia and the fire wolf are not much different in strength. For a while, they are even.


    However, Barbary''s strength is only slightly stronger than Lily and golden thunderhawk. Under the siege of Lily and golden thunderhawk, he is under a lot of pressure at the moment.


    A scream came from not far away. Suddenly, Lucia and Barbary''s faces changed dramatically.Boom!!!


    After the collision, Lucia and Barbary took the opportunity to retreat.


    They take time to look at the higher demons in the distance.


    After seeing that several higher demons with weaker accomplishments have been killed, the two suddenly opened their eyes, full of ferocious anger.


    "Beast!"


    This is the genius of their higher demons!


    I didn''t expect to die here!


    Their hearts are dripping with blood.


    Just then, Lily and two fierce animals have rushed up again.


    Lucia and Barbary even had no time to rescue in the past and could only continue to resist the attack.


    Boom


    The battle continued, the roar continued, and the aftermath of the fury raged.


    Lucia and Barbary are barely able to resist, but the other high demons are not.


    Although the Shamanism No.1 magic used by the anaconda is only a galaxy level magic, it can''t stand the high level of people''s perception. In addition, the level of Shamanism is also very high.


    Although its combat power is slightly inferior to that of the flame wolf and the golden thunderhawk, it is already extremely strong compared with other Nebula level powers.


    In addition, there is a Louise on one side to assist. Soon, a group of high demon''s cloud level strong men will die, leaving only one cloud level peak strong man and two cloud level eight level strong men.


    With the death of other higher demons, the anaconda has more spare power to deal with the remaining three strong ones.


    "Hiss!"


    A neighing sound sounded, sand Python''s body flashing yellow spirit, sand Department No. 1 magic continued to operate.


    Suddenly, the magic gas shields of the two eight layer powerful people at the level of nebula were crushed. They were completely covered by the gruesome screams of the two powerful people of the higher demon family. The sound of horrible bone fracture sounded, and everyone''s scalp was numb.


    The crowd of onlookers in the distance looked at the python, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Isn''t this elves a star civilization? How can such a terrible beast be driven? "


    It''s a ferocious beast with no effort to kill the powerful in the five layers of the nebula and the eight layers of the cloud. What''s the most ferocious beast?!


    Even the genius of star level civilization has no such exaggerated strength, right?!


    If you train well, you will definitely become a big star beast!


    Such fierce animals are driven by the elves?!


    Everyone is very confused.


    At this time, someone suddenly opened his eyes and thought of something.


    "You said, would it be the strange race to the elves before?!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, then opened their eyes, as if they found a blind spot.


    "Very likely!"


    "It''s true that a three-level warrior at the level of nebula can catch up with four great figures at the level of Starking civilization. It''s impossible to think simply that the first one to touch the statue of war!"


    "Is that the strong one of the star master civilization?"


    "Possible! It''s only the master level civilization that has such a foundation, right? "


    People keep thinking, thinking more and more reasonable. They have regarded Lu Ze as the genius of the star master civilization.


    At the time of brain mending, the last common cloud level peak power was also killed by the sand python.


    Later, both the anaconda and Louise turned to Lucia and Barbary, who were under siege.


    Barbary and Lucia watched the death of other high demons. Their eyes were full of anger, but they saw the sand python.


    Their hearts are cold.


    Now they are besieged by lily and two fierce beasts, they are already struggling to support.


    If you add another anaconda, they are afraid that it will not be finished?


    "Hiss!"


    The anaconda roared at Barbary and Lucia.


    At this time, the space suddenly fluctuated, more than ten figures continued to fly out.


    These people are the powerful of the four star level civilizations.


    After seeing the four strong people of the star king civilization come out, the others are all with their pupils shrunk, a little fear flashed in their eyes, and silently retreated to the distance.


    Although these elites of civilization are not the four leaders, their strength and talent can be imagined if they can persist in the tower of war for such a long time.


    The genius of Starking level civilization is not comparable to that of nebula level or even star level civilization.


    "Hahaha! This time the harvest is huge! "


    "Worthy of the legendary tower of war, worthy of this trip!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A sound of laughter sounded, and everyone was very happy.


    Among the four races, there are three abyssal powers, two men and one woman.


    At the same time, the faces of the three people also have excited smiles.


    "Hahaha, this harvest is good. Thanks to those high level demons who shared the news of this relic with us, it''s worth rewarding..."An abyssal strongman said, turning his head, he began to look for the strongman of the higher demons.


    But after seeing the besieged Babari and Lucia, his smile froze.


    Even the smiles on the faces of the other two abyssal strongmen froze.


    The strong of the other three groups naturally saw the changes of the three abyssal groups.


    They looked at the past with some doubts.


    After seeing the three fierce animals and Lily besieging Barbary and Lucia, everyone opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible! Those three fierce beasts It''s just five layers at the level of nebula. How can it have such a force? "


    All the people were confused.


    Even they are far less powerful than the three fierce beasts when they are in the nebula level five.


    And who are they?


    They are the geniuses of Xingjun civilization!


    Can''t match a fierce beast?!


    They naturally don''t believe that they can meet such a terrible beast here.


    At this time, a strong xuanlei people took a look at Lily and Louise, and there was a flash of thunder in their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This fierce beast obeys the command of those two elves? "


    Hearing this, the other four strong people who were shocked were stunned, and then thought of something.


    They looked at Lily and Louise in the distance and flashed greedy looks.


    Although these fierce beasts are terrifying in battle power, their accomplishments are not high after all.


    As long as they are captured alive, domesticated in the Hui nationality, well raised, in the future, I''m afraid they can become a Zhenzu beast?!

 Chapter 1185

    After the atmosphere was silent, one of the strong members of the blood rock group said: "that fire wolf, we blood rock group want it."


    There is no doubt about the tone.


    Hearing this, the faces of the other three strong ethnic groups changed. I didn''t expect that the strong ethnic group Xue Yan was so domineering.


    However, the strength of the blood rock group is the strongest among the four groups. Since the strong of the blood rock group spoke up, the strong of the other three groups didn''t say much though they were unwilling.


    Then, xuanlei, abyssal and one armed three powerful people looked at each other, and the atmosphere was silent.


    There are three fierce beasts in total, one of which is reserved by the blood rock clan, and only two are left. Naturally, there is a race that can''t get the fierce beast.


    The atmosphere became a little dignified, then the powerful of the abyss frowned slightly, and the righteous words said: "these fierce beasts are against the subordinate races of our abyss. In any case, they have caused certain losses to our abyss. That golden thunderhawk, we abyss want it."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, the strong of the other two groups sneered and looked at the strong of the abyss with disdain.


    "Why?!"


    They don''t compete with the blood rock clan. That''s because the strong of the blood rock clan are stronger than them. But what is the abyss clan?!


    "The golden thunderhawk has the power of thunder system. It''s related to our xuanlei family. The strange beast is wanted by our xuanlei family. When we go back, we will report it to the elders of the family. At that time, we will never treat you badly."


    "No way! The golden thunderhawk''s strength is much stronger than that python. We must have it! "


    "The golden thunderhawk belongs to our abyss family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong of the three ethnic groups look ugly and refuse to yield to each other.


    As they were arguing, there was a scream in the distance.


    "Ah!!!"


    Hearing the scream, the strong man of the abyss changed his face and turned to the battlefield.


    Barbary''s strength has been specially taken care of by lily and golden thunderhawk. After the anaconda joined in, Barbary couldn''t resist it at all.


    In less than a minute, he was interrupted by Sha Mang''s use of Sha tie No. 1 magic, and was hit in the front by small thunder ball.


    In the golden thunder, Barbary looked very embarrassed, his whole body was burnt black, and his right arm disappeared.


    There was some fear in his eyes. If he hadn''t used a life saving card before, he would have died now!


    Seeing this scene, the face of the powerful people of the abyss in the distance suddenly became gloomy.


    After all, the higher demons are the subordinate races of the abyss. In addition, they are all thanks to the higher demons. If Barbary was killed in front of them, it would be like beating them in the face.


    A powerful man of the abyss immediately said, "take these three fierce beasts down first. As for the distribution, we will talk about it then!"


    Hearing this, the other three groups of strong point.


    "Good!"


    Then, the people immediately burst into breath and rushed to Lily and the three fierce animals.


    Feeling the breath of more than ten strong people, Lily and Louise in the distance changed their faces and suddenly turned to look at the past.


    Lily and Louise were a little desperate when they saw the four strong star level civilizations surrounding them.


    These ten strong men of four races are all stronger than Barbary.


    Although accomplishments are suppressed to the level of nebular peak, but the strength is far from the general nebular peak.


    Do you want to die here?!


    When Lily and Louise were in despair, the blue stone in the distance suddenly had a dazzling blue light.


    The blue light is straight to the sky, and the horror of war rises.


    "Roar!! Fight! "


    In the blue light, all the great figures in blue armor roared up, and the roar shook the whole field of war.


    The terror of war has been suppressed. In the field of war, everyone has been hit hard, pale and sweaty.


    All of them turned their heads in horror and looked at the blue and shining battle list.


    "What happened?!"


    "Why did the battle list suddenly change?"


    "Is anyone on the war list?"


    All of us are staring at the battle table. Even the blood rock clan and others who are going to capture three fierce animals alive are not interested in these three beasts at the moment.


    Anyway, they have completely confined the space in the field of war. These three fierce beasts can''t run away. They are already in their pockets, just to take them down later.


    At this moment, the four powerful people of the king level civilization look at each other, and there is a bit of confusion in their eyes.


    The top ten thousand in this battle list are all talents of star master civilization. It''s conceivable that it''s difficult to be on the battle list.


    Are some of them on the list?


    That''s unlikely?!


    Even they never expect anyone to be on the list.However, there was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of all.


    Could it be that the talent of adults in their family has reached this level?!


    What kind of honor would it be to be on this list?!


    At this time, the blue light slowly dimmed, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the battle list.


    At this time, at the bottom, the name of Kellogg of Yongge nationality suddenly dimmed. Then, the complicated blue Rune flowed, and a new line of information appeared in the last line.


    10000, Luze, unknown, 6:05.


    Seeing this information, everyone on the scene was stunned and confused.


    "Lu Ze? Who is Lu Ze? "


    "What a strange name. This is the strong man who joined us in the War Tower?"


    "Isn''t it the four great men of the king level civilization?"


    "And he hides his race?"


    "Who is it?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong of the four ethnic groups also look at each other, full of question marks.


    Lu Ze?


    What strange name is it?


    Not any of them.


    "This Luze, why don''t you show your race?"


    There are some doubts about the strong of blood rock.


    What a great chance to be famous. To be famous on the battle list is enough to let your race enter the sight of those powerful star master civilizations.


    If you get the solicitation of those master civilizations, your race will grow up rapidly. With your talent, it is not impossible to become a master in the future!


    And this Lutzer chose to hide his race?


    When people were wondering, Lily and Louise in the distance did open their eyes.


    Both of them saw the question mark in each other''s eyes.


    Lying trough?!


    Although the two of them knew that Lu Ze was extremely horrible, they didn''t expect that Lu Ze was so horrible!


    This is the battle list!


    Even the first ten thousand of them are the genius of Yongge civilization, the overlord of Yongge corridor!


    Now Lu Ze has replaced him?!


    Isn''t that to say that Lu Ze''s talent is stronger than that of Yongge civilization?!


    The amount of information is too large. Both of them feel that their brains are not enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the tower of war, Lu Ze''s face was a little distressed.


    It''s a bit of a blunder.


    He didn''t notice that he needed to leave his own information when he was on the list.


    If he is really a genius of star master civilization, he certainly doesn''t care.


    The problem is, they''re just a rookie in a nebular civilization right now.


    If I really exposed my race, I''m afraid it will not be long before I get into the sight of the star master civilization?


    That''s a star master civilization!


    If the star master civilization is malicious to the human race, there is no guarantee that Lu Ze can keep the human race.


    Even if is the weeping all cannot keep the human race!


    Although she is strong, she is still a little girl.


    Fortunately, the tower of war can hide its own race.


    In this way, it''s much more difficult to find yourself by just one name, right?


    If those star level civilizations really want to find, Lu Ze doesn''t expect to delay for long.


    As long as he can delay for two or three years, Lu Ze is confident that he can face the strong star master.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze breathed and didn''t think about it any more.


    If we have done everything, we can only let it go.


    He looked at the intermediate war spirit seed in his hand, and once again showed a beautiful smile.


    Just then, the sound of the machine rang again.


    "The sixty fifth level begins."


    In a flash of blue light, another blue armour warrior appeared at the level of eight clouds.


    The strength of this green armour warrior has been greatly improved compared with the green armour warrior of the last level.


    Lu zedao didn''t care. The magic and Magic were working with all their strength. The continuous roar resounded through the world. Countless small fireballs submerged the green armour warrior in an instant.


    Continue to pass, continue to pass. Is it not fragrant?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the tower of war, the blue light on the war table slowly dissipated.


    Everyone was silent.


    Their hearts are full of curiosity about the unknown race Lu Ze who suddenly entered the war table.


    At this time, someone suddenly shakes his body and seems to think of something.


    "Is it him?" he exclaimed


    "He?"


    Hearing this, many people opened their eyes wide and came up with a figure in their mind.When the tower of war appeared, it had been floating quietly beside the tower of war!


    The three-tier cultivation at the level of nebula has surpassed the genius of four star level civilizations, the first unknown existence close to the statue of war.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open.


    "It''s him! It must be him! "


    "That''s the only one who can be on the list!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the thought of it, everyone seemed to think of something else.


    They turn their heads and stare at Lily and Louise in the distance, their eyes twinkling.


    These two creatures


    Seems to be familiar with the existence so far?


    Thinking of this, many people are showing some strange looks.


    Especially the strong of the four ethnic groups, they look at Lily and Louise with cold and murderous eyes at the moment, but also with strong curiosity.


    Lily and Louise felt the eyes of all the people: "..."


    MMP£¡£¡


    I said MMP, did you hear me, Luze, you bastard!!


    They felt numb and growled in their hearts.


    Lily regrets now.


    If I had known, I would not have listened to that bastard. If I had known, I would not have come to this ghost place!


    If they don''t come to this ghost place, Lu Ze, the pervert, won''t be the first to get close to the tower of war. If Lu Ze doesn''t get close to the tower of war, they won''t provoke the four powerful people of the star level civilization Four! Four!


    That pervert is so unsatisfied that he even gets on the war list!


    Why don''t you go to heaven?!


    Zhan Bang is a place where we, the people of star and nebular civilization, can stay?!


    Now it''s all right, so many people are looking at them!


    Lily felt that she could write a suicide note now.


    I don''t know if it''s too late to write a suicide note?


    Just as lily and Louise were roaring wildly in their hearts, the battle list that had been dimmed was once again flashing with blue light.

 Chapter 1186

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Many of the strong men who were watching Lily and Louise now open their eyes and turn their eyes to the battle table again.


    "What''s the matter?! Why is the battle list on again?! "


    "Is there anyone else on the war list?!"


    "How can it be?!"


    Everyone is unbelievable.


    A Lu Ze is exaggerated enough. Can anyone else go up there?


    "Look at Lu Ze''s information!"


    Just when everyone was a little confused, someone cried out.


    Hearing the voice of surprise, everyone looked down at the information of Lu Ze at the bottom of the battle list.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s information has been constantly upward, surpassing the ranking of the previous several people, and came to 9871st.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of cool air.


    After the atmosphere was silent, someone said, "do you think that Lu Ze still has the spare power to continue to break through?"


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other.


    If so, the current ranking is not the last one of Luze!


    At the thought of this, everyone is a bit of a scalp numb.


    On the battle list are all talents of star master civilization!


    And the unknown Lu Ze now entered the battle list, not to mention, there are still spare efforts to improve the ranking!


    When the atmosphere was silent, someone said with a trembling voice, "what is the holy place of Lu Ze?"


    No one can answer.


    Even the strong of the four ethnic groups, such as the blood rock clan, are looking at each other at the moment, dazed.


    As a king level civilization, although it is very different from the master level civilization, their news is not backward.


    However, they have never seen a race like Luze.


    ¡­¡­ It is likely to be the overlord of the star Lord in the remote corridor area!


    All of us have this idea in mind.


    Only the most powerful civilization force at the star master level can have such a genius, right?


    At the thought of it, the four strong ethnic groups have some pressure in their hearts.


    Now, the relationship between the four ethnic groups and Lu Ze is immortal.


    If the race behind him found out that they had killed Lu Ze, would Yongge civilization be able to withstand it?


    After the atmosphere is silent, the blue light on the stone tablet is dim again.


    "Is the successor powerless?"


    "After all, it''s a three-layer nebula, and there''s no break time to break through. The power consumption should be fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people discussed in a low voice, but their hearts were relieved.


    After all, Lu Ze is too strong.


    Just after people were relieved, only after more than ten seconds, the originally gloomy stone tablet once again had a blue aura.


    "Trough! It''s moving again! ''


    People pulled the corners of their mouths, and looked at Lu Ze''s ranking and rushed up hundreds again. The whole person was not good.


    So terrible!


    Soon, the blue light faded again.


    After the silence, there was no change in the ranking. Someone whispered: "this time it should be almost the top, right? That Lu Ze is coming out. "


    When they heard this, they all turned their heads to look out of the tower of war.


    After the clearance, people will come out soon.


    Just as they turned their eyes to the tower of war, the stone tablet which had just faded down for a short time once again sparkled with blue light.


    Everyone: "..."


    They all look at the stone tablet, and find that Lu Ze''s ranking has jumped to 8932.


    Trough!


    Why is this man so powerful?!


    Everyone is confused.


    Soon, the blue aura dissipated again.


    This time, people are staring at the ranking of Lu Ze on the stone tablet, to see if Lu Ze''s ranking will continue to rise.


    At this time, the space outside the tower of war is distorted, and there are eight strong ones continuously, all of them are the strong ones of four star level civilization.


    The faces of the powerful people of the star monarch civilization are full of smiles. Obviously, the harvest in the tower of war is good.


    Many powerful people outside the tower of war feel that someone is coming out, and they all turn their heads to see it.


    However, after seeing only the four powerful star level civilizations, everyone''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and turned to the war list.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the four ethnic groups just came out of the scene looked stiff


    Lying trough?!


    What''s the matter with these people?!


    Why do you see them coming out? They are all disappointed?!


    Who did they mess with?!Even their cousins!


    Several people are not happy at once.


    However, when they saw that all people were staring at the battle list, they were stunned again, and some doubts flashed in their eyes.


    Battle list?


    What are they looking at?


    Several people immediately flew to the area of the other four strong civilizations.


    After approaching, a blood rock strongman looks at another blood rock strongman staring at Zhan bang, and says curiously, "dunba, why do you look at Zhan Bang so much?"


    After hearing this, the blood rock strongman named dunba turned his head and looked at the blood rock strongman beside him. He said, "babe, you are coming out, too? Some of us are on the war list! "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing this, not only babe, but also other strong people just came out are full of question marks. You are really teasing me and looking at Dunbar.


    The people here can make it to the war list?


    What kind of cosmic joke is this?


    Before they could speak, suddenly, the battle list flashed again.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The new strong man who was going to question felt the blue light and opened his eyes immediately.


    "Is anyone really on the war list?!"


    "Who is it?"


    "That guy named Lu Ze! Now it''s 8821, look! "


    When they heard this, they looked to No. 8821 and saw Lu Ze''s message.


    The new strong man''s face suddenly became strange.


    It''s true?!


    Everyone''s heart is a little scared.


    At this time, the blue light has not dissipated, and suddenly it becomes more intense.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Because it''s the first time for the new strong to see the changes in the war list, some people can''t help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect the changes in the war list to be so great!"


    However, other strong people are frowning, which seems to have never happened before.


    Dunbar said: "it seems that there is something wrong Another one?! "


    Dunbar''s words are not finished. At the bottom of the battle list, another name is squeezed in.


    10000, Nangong Jing, unknown, 6:5 stars.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing Nangong Jing entering the 10000th place, all the people on the scene opened their eyes and were full of question marks.


    "It''s impossible! There''s a second person on the list?! "


    "Another guy who hides race! Must be Lu Ze''s companion! "


    "One of those females!"


    Everyone recalled several people who had appeared beside Lu Ze before.


    It''s just that they don''t know who it is.


    At this time, someone was shocked and thought of a terrible situation.


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his voice said incredulously, "since one of those females has been on the battle list There will be no others... "


    At this point, everyone was cold and numb.


    If so, is this race too horrible?!


    Before they saw that, including Lu Ze, there were six people of that unknown race!


    If all six are on the battle list


    All of us dare not think about it.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    However, when they don''t believe this kind of thing will happen, the blue light on the battle list has not stopped.


    In a continuous flash, four more names appeared on the battle list.


    Autumn moon and yarn, Lin Ling, Lu Li, Alice.


    The race of the four is unknown, and their combat power is 6.5 stars.


    Looking at the information of the five people at the end of the war list, the whole war field fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, looked at the information, and felt a little thirsty and cold.


    A dry voice sounded: "really It''s all on the battle list... "


    The voice was a little shaky and unbelievable.


    Six unknown races, six people are all on the war list.


    This kind of achievement, even if it is put in the star master level civilization, is it quite terrible?!


    "Those are monsters?!"


    Someone said.


    This has been accepted by everyone.


    Lily and Louise are both numb now.


    Just now there was only Lu Ze. Now it''s good. Even those guys are on the list.


    Why don''t you be so high-profile?!


    Lily and Louise both want to cry.


    They can now imagine that, in a short time, those master civilizations turn their eyes to their Elven star regions, and then their star regions tremble under the eyes of these master civilizations.The rankings are still changing.


    In just one minute, Lu Ze has already reached more than 4000, while Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice have also reached about 8000.


    Everyone at the moment is looking at the battle list that Qingguang hasn''t dissipated since just now.


    They don''t know what to say now.


    It''s just terror!


    Isn''t that what ordinary people can do?


    They almost fell on their knees when they saw these continuous information.


    Just then, outside the tower of war, the space is distorted, and four shadows appear one after another.


    It''s really the leader of four star level civilizations.


    After the four appeared, their faces were all excited.


    They looked at each other, some vigilant quietly opened the distance.


    After all, their gains are too great this time. If they are attacked, they will lose more than they deserve.


    At this time, the four people suddenly felt that there was a dazzling blue light shining constantly.


    They are all a Leng, some doubts turn around to see the direction of Qingguang.


    After seeing the continuous flashing blue light on the battle list, and the people who were staring at the battle list, even they didn''t find them, the four people were a little confused.

 Chapter 1187

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What''s the situation?


    When the four people saw that even their peers were staring at the battle list and didn''t find them coming out, they were all confused.


    They looked at each other and then all flew in the same direction.


    Until four people came close, the strong of the four ethnic groups found four people.


    "Lord Riley!"


    "Brother carnep!"


    "Lord Rutherford!"


    "Captain Winston!"


    The four people took a look at the strong of their own clan. Then, Riley, the strong of the blood rock clan, said, "Dunbar, what''s the matter? Why is this change in the war list?"


    Hearing this, Deng BA was about to speak when suddenly there was a cry: "it''s going up! It''s going up again! "


    And everyone was shouting.


    "Niupai!! (breaking sound) "


    " it''s a fairy! "


    "Too strong!"


    Hearing the voice of the crowd, Riley and others frowned and wondered.


    They saw that Dunbar and other people, after hearing the sound, all had a physical meal, and their reactions were extremely strange.


    Seeing this, Riley asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Feeling Riley''s pressure, Dunbar''s bloody rock face appeared a light black.


    He quickly opened his mouth and said, "it''s such an adult Rayleigh. He was on the battle list for the unknown race on the third level of the nebula level!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing this, the four of Riley were stunned, then opened their eyes, and even the whole breath was violently fluctuating.


    The violent breath overflowed, making all the people who were staring at the battle list come back to their senses.


    They all looked at the four powerful people with a look of fear, then silently shrank and tried to stay away from them.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the four of them all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the battle table.


    Then, the strong voice of the xuanlei tribe, carnep, said with a kind of cold voice: "where is the beast?"


    Hearing this, a xuanlei strongman quickly said: "brother carnep, he is now ranked 4021."


    Just now, the guy rushed forward hundreds more.


    Hearing this, the leaders of the four ethnic groups were shocked, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Winston, a strong one armed man, could not help but say, "if you enter the war list, you will be around 4000?!"


    The four of them looked at each other and saw the chill in their eyes.


    Four thousand in the battle list represent a great potential!


    Since such people have reached the place where they will not die, they must be killed.


    At this time, Carnegie frowned slightly, and began with some doubts: "did he hide the race? What''s the secret? "


    When they heard this, the other three were also confused.


    Later, Rutherford, a powerful member of the abyss, said, "whatever the reason, he must be killed! If we let him run, the future will be a hidden danger. "


    This hidden danger is aimed at their entire race!


    Four thousand in the battle list. It''s a bluff.


    The other three nodded their heads in agreement.


    Fortunately, the guy''s cultivation is still low, and they have blocked the space and can leave him directly!


    They are all grateful to think of it.


    Seeing the cold and murderous faces of the four big men, the others looked at each other. Then Dunbar said again, "Lord Riley, there''s another thing..."


    Hearing this, Riley frowned and turned around. "What''s the matter?"


    Dunbar swallowed his saliva and then said, "I''m not sure In addition to Lu Ze, the five females around him are also on the battle list. "


    Four Ruili people: "..."


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent and awkward.


    A moment later, Riley pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "where is it? Point it out to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the tower of war, the dense small fireballs cover the green armor soldiers in front of Lu Ze.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The continuous roar is accompanied by the fire waves, and the furious power is rampant in this boundless space.


    The bombing lasted for several breaths, and Lu Ze felt the breath dissipated in the fire wave.


    "Pass the sixty ninth level and reward a middle level war spirit seed."


    Lu Ze collected the seeds of the war and breathed a little.


    He could not help frowning a little when he felt that he had consumed one third of his strength.


    It''s a little expensive.


    The next 70th level is supposed to be eight layers of ten powerful nebulae. If there is guerrilla warfare, there is no pressure.


    But time is money. My friend, Lu Ze thinks it''s better to speed up.If you speed up, you will consume a lot of spiritual power. It may be used up if you are not careful.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s idea appeared, the mechanical voice sounded again: "the 70th pass begins."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He was a little speechless.


    Tut, is there no time for recovery?


    There''s no way. Put on your equipment and fight again.


    He had a red flame rising all over him. After the flame dissipated, Lu Ze was covered with red armor.


    There is a mysterious Rune flow on the armour, which looks ferocious and gorgeous.


    After putting on the armor, Lu immediately felt that his original recovery speed had more than doubled, and his psychic power had become more and more active. Even his fire magic had a considerable increase.


    Lu Ze shook the pale fist and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    This fist set was given by the elephant, the leader of the star level fierce beast. He is now at the level of nebula, and feels a bit out of date with this fist set.


    I don''t know when I can get a weapon?


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    Make do with it first.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s equipment was put on, ten green armour fighters appeared in the distance.


    The strength of ten green armour fighters is as strong as the sixty ninth level.


    For Lu Ze who doesn''t wear armor, it may be a little tricky, but now


    Lu Ze looks at the four green armour soldiers coming here. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and there are red runes in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s armour flashed with red inscriptions. Around him, small fireballs emerged.


    Five


    Ten


    Fifty


    A hundred


    A hundred small fireballs appeared around Lu Ze, each of which had a tremendous power surge. It was much stronger than the small fireballs gathered by Lu Ze before he didn''t wear armor.


    If such a small fireball erupts completely, it can destroy hundreds of galaxies.


    Lu Ze''s right hand is pointing at the green armour warrior.


    "Go."


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    A hundred little fireballs turned into red light, and in an instant, ten green fighters were hit.


    Boom, boom


    The roar sounded, and the terrible fire waves surged in all directions. The green armor soldiers in the fire waves were instantly blown to pieces, and then burned to ashes.


    "Pass the 70th level and reward a middle level war spirit seed."


    Lu Ze felt the consumption and nodded happily.


    It''s OK. It takes a tenth of the power.


    At his current recovery rate, he can recover completely in almost two seconds.


    "The seventy first level begins."


    The opponent of level 71 is a blue armour warrior at the top of the cloud level.


    The strength of the blue armour warrior at the nebula level is much stronger than that at the nebula level outside.


    However, for Lu Ze, who has put on the super fire wolf suit, it is still a bit worse.


    A hundred small fireballs went down, and in an instant the green armour warrior was smashed to pieces.


    There are five fireball deities in people''s houses. Lu Ze thinks he is a hundred fireball deities now, right?


    The thief is invincible!


    The seventy second level


    The seventy third level


    With the breakthrough, the strength of the green armour soldiers is constantly improving. Even with the super fire wolf suit, Lu Ze gradually began to feel the pressure.


    By the time of the 78th level, the blue armour warriors at the top of the nebula level could even threaten him.


    Although it''s not as powerful as the beast in the hunting space, its strength is quite extraordinary.


    Most of all, there are ten!


    Even Lu Ze can''t kill all of them in a moment, but it took ten seconds to kill ten green armour soldiers!


    After killing the green armour soldiers, Lu Ze''s strength was still nearly half consumed


    Looking at the green armour soldier in the distance, Lu Ze''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    This guy''s strength is very close to the supernatural and fierce beast in the hunting space.


    If we grow up at this speed, we don''t know how strong the youth soldiers in the 81st level are?


    I don''t know if I can kill with my field?


    When Lu Ze thought about it, the green armour soldiers in the distance roared and rushed towards him.


    Little fireball!


    Lu Ze no longer thinks about it. Three hundred little fireballs emerge. All of them turn into red rays and shoot at the green armour soldiers.


    "War!"


    The green armour soldiers roared up and put their hands on it. There was a strong and incomparable gun spirit surging above the long gun in their hands. Their whole body was full of fierce fighting spirit and their breath was constantly improving.Boom, boom


    The gun and the small fireball collided, and the roar of terror sounded.


    When the rest of the wave dissipates, the green armour soldiers are only broken, slightly injured, and their breath is only weakened.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he raised his eyebrows, pointed to it with his right hand, and then three hundred small fireballs went by.


    Boom, boom


    The green armour soldier sees the small fireball coming and wants to avoid it, but how can his speed match the small fireball?


    You can only bite your teeth.


    By the end of the bombing, the soldiers were covered with terror cracks, their arms were broken, and their breath became extremely weak.


    Lu Ze''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. He pointed to his right hand, and 50 small fireballs went by, killing the green armour soldiers instantly.


    At the 80th level, there are ten green armour fighters just like before, which puts a lot of pressure on Lu Ze.


    It took Lu Ze 30 seconds to kill all ten green warriors.


    "The eighty first level begins."


    After Lu Ze collected the seeds of war, the mechanical sound sounded again.


    A green warrior appeared thousands of kilometers away from Luze.


    Seeing this green armour warrior, Lu Ze''s whole body bristled.


    Enemy!


    His accomplishments are on the top of the nebula level, but he has not reached the star level yet. His breath is extremely terrible. Lu Ze has not even got a chance to win.


    When he looked at the green soldiers in the distance, the whole body of the green soldiers was full of gunshot and fighting spirit, and the breath became more and more horrible.


    Feeling the horrible breath, Lu Ze grinned, his eyes flashed a bit ferocious, then his body was full of fire.


    Flame field operation.


    However, in the moment of condensation in the flame field of Luze, the body of the blue armour warrior in the distance was stiff, and the whole body''s fighting spirit and gun spirit were instantly dissipated.


    Then, the sound of the machine suddenly sounded: "the challenger has three levels of mastery of the field, with the attitude of becoming emperor!"

 Chapter 1188

    Originally, the mechanical voice without emotion had strong and incomparable fluctuations, and even some noise appeared.


    But in the green armour soldier opposite Lu Ze, originally that has no feeling bronze Mou son unexpectedly took a few minutes nimble.


    Lu Ze heard the mechanical sound and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    How to become emperor?


    Lu Ze''s scalp was numb.


    He suddenly remembered what he had said in a novel of his last life.


    This is so Is it the villain''s words?!


    He thinks he''s a good man!


    Fortunately, there is a word difference between the posture of emperor and that of emperor Cheng.


    Lu Ze felt a little comforted.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking about this problem, there was an excited laugh in the distance.


    "Hahahaha! Billions of years! I have waited for hundreds of millions of years, and finally I have waited for a living creature to become emperor! "


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ze was stunned, and then looked at the green armour soldiers in the distance.


    At the moment, the bronze eyes of the green armour warrior are staring at him. Their eyes are full of excitement. They are not as stiff as before.


    He could not help frowning, a little wary.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s alert look, the green armour soldier in the distance grinned and said, "don''t be nervous, boy, I''m just too excited."


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but say, "who are you?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, the green armour soldier was stunned, his eyes were a little distant, it seemed that he was recalling.


    After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "me? I am mackintosh, the last head of the hivier clan


    "The head of the hivier clan?!"


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately opened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "Haven''t the hivelians been destroyed?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the blue eyes of the green armour soldiers flash with unwillingness and resentment, and the violent breath emerges involuntarily, stronger than before.


    It was a moment before he was able to control his breath.


    Later, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "the hivelians, indeed, are extinct, and I am dead. What I have left is only a remnant of my soul."


    "Ghost?"


    Lu Ze picked a eyebrow and was shocked.


    Cattle lot!


    Can a ghost exist for billions of years?


    It''s worthy of being a big man of star master civilization.


    He said warily, "what are you coming out for now?"


    This guy doesn''t want to take things, does he?


    After all, the mechanical voice before said that he had the posture of becoming emperor, plus that he was handsome. If it was him, he wanted to take away himself.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, mackintosh glanced at Lu Ze. Then he put his hands behind him, looked up at the sky 45 degrees, and said with a voice of some vicissitudes: "I, mackintosh, was born in the hivier nationality, was the star level peak, and I was born with the field of war. On the day I was born, the whole ancestral star was shrouded in my field, and the war spirit broke through the vast starry sky! When I was ten years old, I broke through to Xingjun level. When I was one hundred years old, I reached the peak of Xingjun level. I have accumulated for thousands of years. I have refined the war field and taken a step to become the star Lord! In the next three hundred and sixty-eight million and four hundred thousand years, I fought in the vast universe and never failed! "


    Said, he paused, slightly closed his eyes, as if remembering the past years.


    Lu Ze looked up at mackintosh, who was looking up at the sky, and pulled at his mouth: "..."


    He always felt like this guy was acting like a bully?


    However, this guy is really powerful. He was born to be the star level peak, and he also brought his own field.


    Maybe this guy''s talent is better than just talking?


    In fact, Lu Ze was a little envious.


    Especially when he was eighteen years old, he was a martial arts cultivator!


    It''s sour.


    The atmosphere was silent. After a moment, mackintosh didn''t seem to remember any more. He slowly opened his eyes, slightly breathed in his eyes, and continued to say: "at that time, I was the peak of the star Lord! In addition to the great blood, the universe invincible hand! Even if it''s the blood of the emperor, it''s just a draw with me. "


    Lu Ze immediately cried out, "the cattle are approved!"


    Ma ye, the emperor''s blood has no way to deal with him?


    There''s something about it.


    McIntosh heard Lu Ze''s shouting, and immediately pulled at the corner of his mouth: "..."


    After the silence, he continued to say: "at that time, the great emperor did not come out, in the universe, I was enough to walk around!"


    Said, his body has the aggressive incomparable fighting spirit surging, the voice with some excitement: "but! I''m not satisfied. Since there is a great emperor in the universe, why can''t there be a place for me?! I began to seek the way to become emperor! "


    As he spoke, his voice became solemn: "unlike the Lord of the stars, the Lord of the stars can use the laws of the universe to refine the patterns of Tao. The emperor is the master of the laws of the universe. He is the master of the laws of the universe. If you want to be emperor, you need to master the laws of the universe. ""I precipitated endless years, evolved my own war patterns, and wanted to master the relevant laws of war. Finally, I found a clue."


    Speaking of this, his upright body was filled with breath and awe inspiring, and his eyes were shining with bronze spirit.


    "At that time, I was ecstatic, and felt that the way to become emperor was right in front of me. What was waiting for me was endless brilliance!"


    At this point, he paused.


    Lu Ze was excited at first. He seemed to hear the story of a big man rising against the sky.


    When he saw mackintosh stop, he quickly asked, "and then what?"


    "And then?" McIntosh murmured, and then his breath became wild, full of reluctance: "then, I''m dead."


    Lu Ze:


    He couldn''t help but stare, "dead?"


    Mackintosh nodded, "yes, dead."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at mackintosh, his eyes somewhat speechless: "how did you die?"


    No wonder this guy is so unwilling. He was going to the top of the universe, but he died suddenly. Who can stand it?


    Mckintosh smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, I was feeling the law of war, and then I died."


    Lu Ze:


    Recumbent groove?


    Lu Zeman''s mind is full of question marks. You have begun to master the rules. You don''t even know how to die?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s strange eyes, mackintosh said slowly, "but I know it must be the emperor."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes: "emperor?"


    Mackintosh slowly said, "yes, I didn''t boast. At that time, although I was still the peak of the star Lord, even though the blood of the great emperor couldn''t help me, only the great emperor killed me so easily that I didn''t even know how I died."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s heart was heavy.


    Is the great emperor so strong?


    It''s terrible!


    There was silence again, and then mackintosh said slowly, "and In fact, in the endless years, it''s not that there is no one who can shock the emperor, but those people, including their race, have been obliterated. I didn''t know why. Now, I do. "


    As he said it, McIntosh began slowly, with a sinking voice: "some people don''t want other creatures in the universe to become emperor, or even, to hunt the strong who have the hope to become emperor."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stiff and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    According to this statement, he has hunting space. If he can become the emperor of the universe, will he try to break through?


    Lu Ze suddenly felt a little headache.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s frown, mackintosh also smiled and said, "boy, you''re only in the third level of nebula. Isn''t it OK to be born?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at mackintosh''s smile, always feeling despised?


    What''s the name? It''s only three layers at the nebula level now. Isn''t it OK to be born?!


    Especially, you can look down on people when you are born at the star level?


    Is that too much?!


    Lu Ze is going to refute. Suddenly, Mckintosh looks at Lu Ze and can''t help but say: "however, from my experience of hundreds of millions of years in the universe, you are the only one who can understand the field at the level of nebula. It can be seen that your perception is very shocking, I''m afraid that even I can''t match you."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze immediately raised the corner of his mouth, lightly put it, and said, "that''s it, OK."


    Mackintosh: "..."


    Seeing Lu Zebang''s appearance, he couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    After the silence, he slowly said: "with your talent, I''m afraid that you can also impact the realm of the great emperor in the future. As I said before, you must know that if you are obedient to be a strong person at the peak of the star Lord, the great emperor will not stare at you, but if you want to become an emperor, then..."


    He doesn''t say much, but the meaning is obvious.


    I''m afraid the emperor, who has been hunting for the powerful man who wants to become emperor, will screw his head off and kick it as a ball.


    Lu Ze also felt a little headache.


    However, in his case, it should not be too difficult to attack the emperor. If he is not allowed to become the emperor, he is not willing to.


    He couldn''t help but say, "master mackintosh, do you know which emperor made the hand?"


    Mckintosh grinned and said, "I don''t know. I don''t even know how I died. Where can I know which emperor''s hand?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at mackintosh, grinning, speechless.


    Is this guy proud?


    You can still be so proud of the star master''s top big man who has the hope of becoming emperor. You don''t even know how you died?What about the face?!


    Lu Ze is ashamed of this guy!


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and continued to ask, "by the way, master mackintosh, how many great emperors are there in the universe now?"


    After all, Lu Ze came from a small place like the Milky way, which he really didn''t know very well.


    Although I don''t know which emperor is doing things secretly, but at least I know all the emperor''s situations first, and I have some points in my heart, which is not wrong.

 Chapter 1189

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, mackintosh grinned and slowly said, "even if you don''t ask, I''m going to talk to you."


    "There are seven great emperors in the universe. In addition to those who are now sealed in the wasteland, there are also those who are born with the stars of the universe, the inheritors of the power of the universe''s origin, the guardians of the universe, and the star emperors of the Xingling race; the Masters of the Zerg race, and the mother worms of the death; the masters of life and the saints of the sanctuary; the masters of truth and order, the founders of civilization, and the mechanical greatness of the mechanical empire Emperor; the creator, the spiritual weaver, the God of heaven; the master of the field of elements, the emperor of elements. "


    After listening to Macintosh''s introduction, Lu Ze couldn''t help but be surprised: "there is a great emperor in Xingling clan?"


    Recumbent groove?


    Do you think that little guy is from Xingling clan?


    Is it their thigh? Is it not the thigh of the Xingdi?


    Isn''t the star emperor the thigh of their thigh?


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze is a little happy.


    In this way, I don''t know if I can hold a thigh?


    Hearing some surprised words from Lu Ze, mackintosh couldn''t help turning his eyes and said: "the Xingling people are born with the universe. Isn''t it normal for the Xingling people to have the emperor?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled awkwardly.


    I think so.


    After all, it''s the son of the stars.


    Mackintosh took a look at Lu Ze, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "although Xingling people yearn for peace, no one knows about the level of emperor. If you know Xingling people, it''s a good thing. But even if Xingdi guards the universe and doesn''t care about someone becoming emperor, it may not help you. You''d better not expect too much."


    Hearing mackintosh''s words, Lu Ze couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I always think that this guy has some meaning.


    Later, Lu Ze suddenly thought, it seems that the weeping also came in?


    Did this guy find something special about the weeping?


    Think about it. After all, it''s a super big guy. He should have seen the star spirit, right?


    It''s also normal to see that it''s the spirit.


    However, Lu Ze felt that mackintosh was right.


    Who can say exactly what happened at the level of emperor?


    Let''s wait until he reaches the peak of the star Lord.


    Now it''s still a development, don''t wave.


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    He recalled several great emperors mentioned by mackintosh before. In addition to the star emperor, the Zerg also had an insect mother, a saint empress, a Heavenly Emperor, a mechanical emperor, an elemental emperor, and a sealed emperor.


    In Lu Ze''s opinion, the most likely one is the female insect. After all, the Zerg is the emperor who symbolizes destruction and death. Maybe the female insect needs these powerful people who plan to become emperor to cultivate something?


    Who knows?


    As for the other great emperors, Lu Ze is not clear. At present, he does not think much for the time being.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at mackintosh curiously and asked, "by the way, why was the emperor sealed? Who can seal the emperor? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, mackintosh said: "the emperor was the master of the law of the body. The body was immortal. However, the emperor had no spirit, no soul, and no wisdom. He would only destroy and devour aimlessly. If one emperor let go to devour and destroy, even the vast universe would not be able to bear it. Therefore, the star emperor joined hands with others The five great emperors, together, sealed the emperor in the wasteland. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze showed a sudden look.


    I see.


    Without wisdom, driven only by instinct and desire, it''s almost an ignorant beast, isn''t it?


    I didn''t expect that there was such an alien among the great emperors.


    When Lu Ze thought about it, mackintosh said, "although the wasteland is the seal of the emperor, it is a treasure land with rich resources for the whole universe."


    Lu Ze took a surprised look at mackintosh and asked, "why?"


    Mackintosh explained: "although the emperor was sealed in the wasteland, the origin of its laws could not be completely isolated and permeated the whole wasteland. In the whole wasteland, there are wild animals, even the descendants of the emperor. After rich nourishment of the law origin, the flesh and blood of those wild animals has not little effect on improving the body. Bones and crustaceans can be used to forge high-level weapons and equipment, and even, there is a very small chance to get the fragments of the body law by killing wild animals and their descendants.


    In addition, the number of spiritual fruits and things that can enhance the physical body in the wasteland is also very large after rich law source nourishment. "


    He said with a smile, "even the genius of the emperor race will go to the wasteland to find opportunities."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes and looked interested.


    I didn''t expect that the wasteland would be such a treasure land?


    Suddenly, Lu Ze has a very important question!He looked at mackintosh and said, "are the meat of those wild animals delicious?"


    Mackintosh: "what


    Hearing Lu Ze''s problem, he didn''t respond for a while.


    After stupefied, mackintosh looked at Lu Ze in a dazed way: "what? Is it delicious? "


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes, is it delicious?"


    To be honest, Lu doesn''t care much about resources.


    As his cultivation and vision improved, he knew that there might be hunting space even for the fierce beasts at the star master level, even for the great emperor level.


    After all, he met the super tycoons who passed by, they were all strong and unimaginable.


    For the resources of the wilderness, he just thought that we can take them back to the family. In addition, the most important thing is that the meat should be delicious!


    The meat of emperor''s heirs should be good, right?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    Mackintosh: "..."


    He looked at Lu Ze''s expectant eyes, and suddenly his ghost felt a little heartbreaking.


    Lying trough?! Is there something wrong with this man''s brain?!


    There are so many treasures in this kind of treasure land. What this man thinks is whether the meat of those wild animals is delicious?!


    What''s wrong with this?!


    After the atmosphere was silent, mackintosh pulled at the corners of his mouth, almost gnashing his teeth. "Of course it''s delicious!" he said


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard the words: "then next time we will go there Cough, look for treasure! "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, mackintosh was not very good.


    He didn''t want to deal with Lu Ze, but after all, he didn''t finish what he said.


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the feeling of wanting to explode. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "what I''m going to say next is also related to wasteland."


    Hearing the words of mackintosh, Lu zeleng said, "what''s the matter, master mackintosh?"


    McIntosh slowly said, "before I closed my door to seek the road to becoming emperor, I had a feeling that the hivelians might be in danger, but I didn''t know the source of the danger. After all, this matter involves the emperor, and I didn''t have an accurate prediction."


    He paused and continued to say, "so I divided the resources of the hivelians into three parts: one is in the small world of the hivelians, for their use, one is to give some talents, to let them go to the distant starry sky to hide their names, and the other is in the wasteland, which is filled with physical laws, which even the great emperor can''t fully understand Situation, if there is an accident, there is also the capital to rise again. Now, we, the hivelians, have been wiped out. This resource in the small world should be at the innermost level. I don''t know if it has been taken away. And the one taken away by the genius in the family must have died with that part of the genius, and it has been destroyed. "


    As he said, he took a look at Lu Ze, and slowly opened his mouth: "the last one, which was put in the wasteland, is also quite a lot. Now that our hivelians are extinct, I can tell you the location of the treasure."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s heart beat violently and he was very excited.


    The treasure of the hiviers!


    Unexpectedly, there is such a good thing?


    You know, the hivelians are the star master civilization, and from the perspective of mackintosh''s cultivation, they are obviously the top star master civilization!


    One third of this civilization''s resources, how many treasures do you have?!


    If you can get it, it''s equivalent to that the human race has the resources of general star master civilization!


    A wave of wealth!


    However, Lu Ze was not confused by the treasure.


    He looked at mackintosh and said, "what do you want, sir?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, mackintosh smiled, his eyes flashed a bit of war, and some unwilling and resentful.


    He said slowly, "you are the only one who has the hope to become emperor. I hope that if you become emperor in the future, you can find the murderer and avenge our hivelians!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was shocked. Then, he pulled his lips and said, "you have said it yourself, elder. There is a great emperor hunting the strong who is expected to become an emperor. I don''t want to be a great emperor."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, mackintosh immediately laughed. He looked at Lu Ze deeply and said slowly, "you will want to be emperor."


    Said, his eyes some distant, it seems to see through time and space, saw hundreds of millions of years ago, slowly said: "knowing there is a way ahead, you can''t stop."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The atmosphere fell into silence.


    After a while, Lu Ze slowly smiled and said, "since that is the case, I will promise you that if I can become emperor, I will find out the murderer and avenge you."


    Mackintosh heard the words, and then he was silent, then he looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! Good! "


    As he said this, he looked at Lu Ze deeply and said, "I hope you can succeed. I hope you can repay the Revenge of the hivelians and those who are expected to become emperors."Lu Ze said, "maybe I was killed."


    After all, the opponent is emperor, OK?


    Lu Ze thinks he''s already inflated, but he can''t inflate to the emperor.


    When mackintosh heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s no pity to be killed."


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes and said: "I''m sorry."


    God has no regrets.


    He wants to have a good time in the universe with some cute kids, OK?


    The universe is so big, there are many places they haven''t been to?


    The days of happiness will be long.


    What is the purpose of cultivation? Is it not to have enough strength to protect yourself and the people and things you care about in this dangerous universe?


    Never put the cart before the horse.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    At this time, Mckintosh''s aura began to flash violently, and slowly said, "my time is coming."

 Chapter 1190

    Hearing mackintosh''s words, Lu Ze was shocked. Later, he found that mackintosh''s breath was getting weaker and his body was becoming transparent.


    "Master mackintosh, you are..."


    McIntosh smiled and said, "I have been waiting for hundreds of millions of years. Although this ghost has been sleeping, it has reached its limit now..."


    As he said, he looked at the endless white space in the tower of war, with some memories in his eyes, smiled and said, "I''m satisfied to see this familiar world again."


    He looked at Lu Ze deeply and said slowly, "boy, your talent is very good. I hope you can fulfill my unfinished dream and become the emperor."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was silent. Then he grinned and said, "don''t worry, elder. I will come on."


    Mckintosh smiled and nodded, his body crumbling and disappearing as a blue dot.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are complicated as he looks at the cyan spots.


    This guy is the top monster in his life. I didn''t expect that in the end, he ended up like this. Even his race was destroyed.


    Later, Lu Ze shook his head, no longer thinking about it.


    At this time, the mechanical voice rings again: "the tester will get the highest reward after finishing the final test."


    Mechanical sound just fell, space distorted, a lot of resources appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze took a look, not to mention all kinds of fruits, equipment and other things, just a lot of war seeds.


    He was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth went up, showing an excited smile.


    Didn''t expect that Mr. mackintosh would give him such a bunch of gifts after he left?


    Wonderful!


    He picked up the things happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the tower of war, all the strong people, including the leaders of four star level civilizations such as Riley, are staring at the battle list with blue light.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, full of disbelief.


    "Up again, 820th!"


    "Terrible! It''s horrible! This, which race of genius is it? "


    "I''m afraid such a talent will surely become a star master in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the blue light of the battle table, Lu Ze''s ranking rose again to the position of 820th.


    Everyone was shocked, and the voice of surprise came one after another.


    After all, Lu Ze''s performance is too frightening.


    "I can''t believe it!" said Carnegie in a hoarse voice! That guy''s strength has reached such a level?! "


    The atmosphere was silent, and Winston on the side said slowly, "we lost without injustice."


    After all, in the previous war spirit, it was not the strength of war that was valued, but the understanding of supernatural power that was valued more.


    Judging from Lu Ze''s current ranking, I''m afraid that this guy''s supernatural power has reached a terrible level. No wonder they will lose to Lu Ze.


    Even if there is no magic of space in Luze, they may not catch up with Luze in the end.


    "Unfortunately, now we are on the opposite side of him," Rutherford said slowly


    Once again, there was silence.


    Everyone''s face is heavy.


    If such enemies could not be killed in the cradle now, their race would be in danger.


    Unless it''s an ethnic move, go to a place that no one knows.


    Although the star Lord is powerful, it can''t be said that in the vast universe, he can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    After a moment''s silence, Rayleigh''s eyes flashed a few bloody flames, and his breath fluctuated slightly, showing his restless heart.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "even if the genius of that monster is powerful, after all, it''s only the third level of the nebula level. We four are sure to leave it together!"


    Hearing this, the other three nodded, and Carnegie slowly opened his mouth: "we are, at best, the strong men who are new to stardom, and the most talented people in the family. Although our accomplishments are suppressed to the level of nebula, are we comparable to the powerful men at the level of nebula?"


    "That''s right, even if it''s genius, it''s just a three-layer nebula. He can''t run."


    Riley glanced over the strong of the four races and slowly said, "this time, everyone should not leave their hands. You know what kind of consequences it would be if he ran away."


    Raleigh''s words made all three of Rutherford nodded solemnly, as did the other four strong men.


    Although the relationship among the four ethnic groups is not particularly good, their interests are completely the same at this point.


    No one wants Lu Ze to escape!


    "Up again! Up again! Three hundred! "


    Hearing this, the four strong people are pulling the corners of their mouths and turning their heads to see the battle list.On the battle list, Lu Ze''s ranking rose all the way to 294, and then stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other with regret.


    If they know that Lu Ze''s talent can reach such a level, they can''t give up even if it is the inheritance of the star master level.


    After all, to give up such inheritance and get the friendship of a super star master in the future is definitely worth it, or even to earn blood!


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Lu Ze was so powerful.


    "It''s not just Lu Ze! You see, even the other five females have reached the position of 4000! "


    Another exclamation.


    Everyone looked at the ranking of Nangong Jing''s several people and found that they had indeed reached the position of about 4000. Moreover, it seems that they are not the final ranking yet.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath of cold air and his eyes were full of horror.


    "What race is this? How terrible is it? "


    Everyone looked at each other with a strong curiosity in their eyes.


    Later, everyone turned to look at Lily and Louise in the distance.


    Lily and Louise are at a loss at the moment.


    Feel other people''s eyes, they pulled the corners of their mouths, the whole person is not very good.


    They also want to know why these guys are so strong!


    In particular, the bastard Lu Ze was ranked in the 200th place.


    There are many federations in the whole battle list!


    Who can believe that?!


    This is what the human race can do?!


    This is not a person, right?!


    Both felt like they were dreaming.


    Hum


    After the atmosphere was silent, all of a sudden, there was a buzz above the battle table.


    Then, all the young soldiers gathered on the battle list, and all the young soldiers roared.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce and incomparable fighting mood surged, and all the people around, even including the strong ones like Riley, were chest stuffy and pale at the moment.


    This war is too strong.


    So that their spirit has been a certain impact.


    "How What''s up? What happened?! "


    All the people felt this horrible war, and their faces were full of fear and some confusion.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s ranking flickered again. This time, he directly rushed to the top, surpassing the original first place.


    1. Lu Ze, unknown, ten stars.


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing the information of Lu Ze at the top, everyone grew up and lost their voice.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open and full of shock.


    For a while, the whole field of war fell into a dead silence.


    The atmosphere was silent for a long time, and someone shouted.


    "Lying trough?! What happened?? That''s number one?? Is the combat power worth ten stars? "


    "What happened? How did that man do it? "


    "How could there be ten star combat power?! The original first place is only eight stars. Why is it so much higher? "


    Everyone couldn''t help shouting.


    How does this work?!


    Everyone is at a loss.


    It''s too much of a shock.


    Especially the four Rayleigh people, looking at each other at the moment, are all regretful.


    Such a genius, instead of making friends with it, has become an enemy, which is a failure!


    What''s more, their hearts are a little more uneasy.


    Rutherford could not help but say, "what is the concept of the combat power value of ten stars? It''s not going to be like us, is it? "


    Hearing this, the other three felt their hearts twitch.


    Later, Riley said slowly, "it''s impossible! If he is also at the top of the nebula level, maybe we can''t take him for granted, but don''t forget that he is just a nebula level three! "


    Everyone was relieved to hear that.


    That''s right. There''s a big gap between the three levels of nebula level and the peak of nebula level.


    What''s more, it''s a cloud level peak formed by the suppression and cultivation of stars like them?


    "This time, no matter how much we pay, we have to make sure that we can kill him," carnep said slowly


    The four strong ethnic groups nodded in recognition.


    After all, the combat power of ten stars is too scary. Even the four Riley people are a little scared.


    In the discussion, all of a sudden, the shadow of the green armour soldiers on the battle list disappeared, and the war spirit also dissipated.


    Then, to everyone''s dismay, Lu Ze, who was ranked first, suddenly erased the information as if it had never appeared.He didn''t make it on the whole list.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Everyone froze at the sight.


    "What happened?!"


    "Wait, I don''t understand. What''s the matter? Why does Lu Ze''s ranking disappear? "


    "Yes! Didn''t you just come first? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, a little confused.


    Even the strong of the four ethnic groups, such as Riley, didn''t think of it.


    Lu Ze, who had suddenly jumped to the first place and put great pressure on them, suddenly disappeared from the battle list.


    What is this operation?


    They are full of question marks.


    After the atmosphere was silent, a strong man of the abyss opened his eyes slowly and said, "is that Lu Ze cheating?"

 Chapter 1191

    cheat?


    Everyone was stunned to hear this.


    They looked at each other with a strange look.


    "Is cheating the only way to explain it? Using a special method to break through in the tower of war, as a result, just ranked first, it was found, so it will be eliminated, right? "


    The eyes of this abyssal strongman are shining with wise light, calmly analyzed.


    "Only in this way can we explain why his combat power value will reach ten stars? You know, even the most powerful talent at the master level is only eight stars! That guy can''t be the heir of the emperor, can he? "


    The leader of the abyssal clan is right. Everyone''s eyes are twinkling when they hear the words, showing a look of thinking.


    That''s right?!


    Otherwise, Lu Ze''s performance is too exaggerated.


    If Lu Ze is only eight stars, but ten stars, how could it be?


    Lu Ze''s appearance must not be emperor.


    There was a little approval in the hearts of the people.


    At this time, a blood rock strong man on the edge frowned and said, "then the other five females did not change their ranking. Why is that?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked again.


    They found that although Lu Ze''s ranking disappeared, the ranking of Nangong Jing''s five people did not change.


    That is to say, how many people in Nangong Jing rank really?


    So, is Lu Ze cheating?


    Riley and others looked at each other, their faces still dignified.


    After the silence, Winston said, "no matter what makes Luze''s ranking disappear, we can''t take it lightly."


    The three of Riley nodded, too.


    Riley said, "go all out and kill that bastard! What''s more, the inheritance of the hivelians needs to be handed down! "


    Once again, the atmosphere in the field of war has gathered.


    The other strong people felt the cold and violent killing intention of the four strong people, looked at each other, and could not help but back a little bit, for fear of being hurt.


    But Lily and Louise are worried at the moment.


    After all, these four races are all star level civilizations!


    It''s too strong.


    Especially the four leaders of Riley, the surging breath makes lily have no courage to resist.


    What should I do when several people from Luze come out?


    They looked at each other, pale and sweaty on their foreheads.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again. On the battle list, Lu Ze''s ranking disappeared, but Nangong Jing''s five people''s ranking is still there.


    The blue light on the battle table is still shining.


    Soon, all five were in the top 1000.


    This made the Rayleigh men frown again.


    It can''t be said that these five females are just as terrible as Lu Ze, right?


    In this way, they are not very good.


    At this time, the blue light on the war table disappears. Then, outside the war table, the space is distorted and several figures appear.


    Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li, Alice and Lingling all appeared outside the tower of war.


    After Lu Ze came out, he looked at Nangong Jing''s few people, and there was nothing wrong with them. He breathed a little, then smiled and said, "how about that? Are you all right? "


    Nangong Jing grinned and said, "what can we do?"


    Later, she said with some reluctance, "unfortunately, she only reached the sixty first level."


    Said, she turned to look at the autumn moon and gauze again, asked: "fox spirit, how about you?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smell speech, tiny smile, open mouth way: "I am also the sixty first pass."


    "Tut..."


    Nangong quietly smacked his tongue and muttered, "it''s a draw again."


    Then she looked at the three Lin Ling: "Ling Ling, a Li, a Liz, how about the three of you?"


    Lin Ling''s nimble eyes blinked and said, "I''m also the sixty first."


    Lu Li said with a smile, "me too."


    Alice also said with a smile, "me too."


    Nangong static smell speech, grin, take out a bottle of golden fruit wine, tons of filling a few, and then said: "then we almost."


    Lu Ze heard several people''s words and looked at them in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, they all reached the sixty first level.


    To be honest, Nangong Jing''s strength is still a little behind him.


    After all, he used a lot of milky white energy, and he was the only one who used some special powers and magic.


    It''s not bad that the fighting power of several people in the southern palace can reach the sixty first level.


    Later, Lu Ze several people thought of what, all looked to the edge of the weeping.The land glass on the edge of the weeping picked up the weeping and asked with a smile, "weeping, how about you?"


    Including Lu Ze, everyone was curious to watch and to talk.


    To be honest, they are very curious about the strength of the war.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, he gave a wink and said, "I didn''t break through."


    Lu Ze et al.:? "


    Some of them were puzzled.


    Isn''t it a breakthrough to enter the tower of war?


    Why didn''t the little guy get through?


    They are full of question marks.


    Lu Ze said curiously, "why do you come in?"


    All the people are also curious looking at the weeping.


    At this time, Lu Zeji suddenly felt the terrible wave coming from afar, and a breath flew towards Lu Zeji.


    All of a sudden, everyone frowned and turned to look at the direction of the breath.


    In the distance, Ruili and other four strong people quickly approached, surrounded the Luze people.


    Lu Ze several people looked at the four strong, the whole body breath slightly surging up.


    Originally, they should have been fighting. Unexpectedly, the tower of war was launched at that time and drew everyone in.


    But it''s not too late to start.


    Lu Zeji''s armour emerged and he wore it on his body, looking at Riley and others with a solemn face.


    Seeing the dignified look of Lu Ze''s faces, Rayleigh glanced over Lu Ze and others, his eyes full of murderous spirit, and slowly said, "kill!"


    No one said anything superfluous, and the whole body was filled with breath. The four Ruili rushed to Lu Ze, while the others rushed to Nangong Jing.


    All people''s hearts are holding the belief that they must kill. In any case, they don''t want Lu Ze to run away!


    Feeling the terror, Lu Ze''s men were all tense.


    So strong!


    It''s worthy of being the strong one of Xingjun civilization.


    Lu Ze felt the breath of the four Riley people, even he was far from an opponent.


    The real accomplishments of these four guys are absolutely terrible!


    But


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a ferocious look when he raised his mouth. Two summoning crystals appeared on his hands, and the spirit force poured in.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror sounded.


    The summoning crystal above Lu Ze''s hands has a flash of spirit light. It condenses in front of Lu Ze''s body. The spirit light is filled with the breath of terror.


    Feeling the terror, the four of Riley opened their eyes and stopped in shock.


    And behind the four of Riley, the strong of the four races also stopped their bodies. They looked at the eyes of the two groups of smart light, which were twinkling with some horror.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Carnep''s body has turned into a strong man. There is a terrible thunder all over his body. He stares at two groups of auras with a dignified tone.


    Raleigh''s voice was a little dull as his blood and fire flowed around him.


    "Sure enough, the forces behind them are not simple! In the first floor of the historic site of hivel, the strongest accomplishments can only be at the level of nebula, which is rare in the universe! "


    Winston and Lasse Forde also nodded.


    "Since that is the case, it is even more impossible for them to escape. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Originally, they had some luck in mind, but now, they have not even the last chance.


    This race is definitely a very powerful star master civilization!


    However, other civilized strong people who have been hiding far behind have opened their eyes and trembled when they saw this scene.


    "Well, we saw it before!"


    "Yes! Those two elves use the same token, right


    "Sure enough, the bottom cards of the two Elves were given by the strong of the unknown race."


    Everyone turned to look at Lily and Louise by the side.


    At the moment, Lily and Louise are looking at the Luze people and the four strong people in the distance with solemn faces.


    Originally, they were very worried. After these two light clusters appeared, their worries were a little less.


    The two of them can also feel the horror.


    Even compared with the leaders of the four races, they are not weak!


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    Two hisses and roars were heard from the spirit light, and the violent breath was surging in all directions.


    The light mass dissipated, revealing the figure of two fierce animals inside.


    It''s just a huge, unparalleled, yellow python. The Python''s body is full of yellow sand. It''s a cloud level peak. Its breath is extremely fierce. Its scarlet eyes are fixed on the four Ruili people.


    On the side of the anaconda, it''s like a battle horse carved with emerald green crystal. The whole body of the war horse is full of light life force. It looks elegant and beautiful. Its accomplishments are only eight layers at the level of nebula, but its breath is also horrible.Seeing these two fierce animals appear suddenly, the four of Riley''s eyes flash a trace of fear and shock.


    What a terrible power!


    They could feel the horror of the supernatural powers that overflowed from the bodies of these two fierce beasts.


    Such a terrible power of magic, even if they are already star level, they are not enough!


    It''s terrible!


    They can feel that the accomplishments of these two fierce beasts are the serious cloud level peak and eight layers of cloud level. Even so, the breath of these two fierce beasts is still terrible.


    Their hearts couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Fortunately, these two fierce beasts are not fierce beasts of star level, otherwise, even they are not opponents!


    Just two fierce beasts have such a terrible talent


    It''s appalling!


    Even in Yongge corridor, they have never heard of such a powerful beast!


    How powerful is it to have such a fierce race?!


    I don''t know how noble these guys are to have such a powerful fierce animal guard?


    Even in the master level civilization, is it the most noble genius?


    They took a deep breath and looked up at Lu Ze.


    After the silence, Riley grinned and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts: "these two fierce beasts are very strong, but if you think you can survive with these two fierce beasts, you are wrong!"


    Now that you have started, no matter how noble your identity is, kill it!


    Otherwise, they will be the only unlucky ones, even the race behind them will be killed!

 Chapter 1192

    Hearing Riley''s words, Lu Ze''s face didn''t fluctuate.


    His eyes flashed, and he immediately controlled the super sand Python and emerald crystal horse to rush towards the four Ruili people.


    He wants to see how strong these four strong players are.


    Two fierce beasts roared on their heads, their whole body was filled with breath, and the violent and incomparable power wave spread in all directions.


    Seeing Lu Ze dare to control the attack of two fierce animals, suddenly, the eyes of the four Rayleigh people twinkled with a sense of killing.


    "Dying!"


    "Kill!"


    Ruili''s whole body was full of blood and flame. The huge rock body was filled with thick and incomparable breath. A long sword appeared on his right hand. With a wave of the long sword, the blood sword was cut towards the python first.


    And carnep''s thunder surged all over his body. He held his hands in the void. Two thick purple thunder guns coagulated, twisted his waist and waved his arms. Two thunder guns crossed the void and shot at the python.


    "Roar!"


    Winston''s massive arm clenched, and there was a tremendous wave of power over his fist.


    He folded his arms, rallied his strength, and in a moment, punched hard.


    Boom!!!


    Fist power emerged, and the violent force even cleared the void, and the roar of the storm swept the whole field of war.


    In the last Rutherford, there was a black Rune flow, and the evil and strange black air appeared on the surface of his body.


    On his right hand, a long sword emerged, with a magic spirit surging at the tip of the sword. At the same time, there was a sharp combination of sword and mind.


    Hiss!


    A hissing sound resounds through the world, and a thin black sword light penetrates the space and shoots at the python.


    The four leaders used their full strength at the first time. The terrorist attack made Lu Ze feel a little bit scalp numb.


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the four horrible breath, the super Python also seems to be under fatal threat.


    Its whole body is full of spiritual power, its whole body is full of yellow sand, the sand system No. 1 magic is running, and the endless sand river forms a defense outside its body.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Four terror incomparable strength thundered on the Shahe, issued the deafening roar.


    In the whole battlefield area, there are only a variety of auras flashing at the moment, and the horrible afterwaves are raging in all directions.


    Even many of the strong ethnic groups standing in the far distance have been blown out again by the aftershock.


    Some of the weak and powerful nebulae are even pale, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    Has been slightly injured.


    Everyone was looking at the distant battlefield area in horror.


    "What a terrible aftereffect..."


    They are also powerful at the level of nebula, unexpectedly, they are all so far away, and they are still hurt by the afterwave.


    What if it''s in the middle of the fight?


    They are afraid that they are not directly blasted into the dust of the universe?!


    A strong voice at the top of a nebula level trembles a little: "so strong! I can''t even resist this kind of attack! "


    Hearing what he said, other top stars nodded.


    Don''t say four attacks. Even one attack, they can''t resist it.


    "I don''t know if that fierce beast can stop it?"


    "Shouldn''t it? After all, that attack was terrible. "


    "Maybe that man has a card?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They couldn''t help discussing.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, in the distant battle area, there was a tragic neighing sound, which made people''s faces change even more.


    Naturally they could hear that it was the scream of the sand python.


    "It''s not in the way!"


    "It''s a pity that the creature of the unknown race is really terrible, but it''s still worse."


    Someone can''t help but talk.


    At the sound, Lily and Louise were cold.


    Both men were looking at the fighting area with worried faces.


    If Lu Zeji died here, they would both die here.


    To be honest, Lily''s intestines are green now.


    Although there are many gains this time, what''s the use of not taking them away?


    I knew I would never come.


    At this time, there was a cold voice on the side: "hum, there are several adults here, those people will die! It''s your turn later. "


    Hearing this, Lily and Louise turn their heads and find Lucia looking at them coldly and ferociously.


    By Lucia''s side, Barbary''s body, which had been badly damaged, had recovered, even his broken arm.


    Obviously, Barbary used a lot of healing potions.


    At the moment, Barbary looked at lily with the same cold face, and his eyes were full of resentment.Before, he almost died!


    Hearing Lucia''s words, Lili and Louise both had sharp light in their eyes.


    They didn''t talk, just looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    It must be blocked!


    Soon, the afterwaves dissipated, and the aura of the fighting area slowly disappeared, revealing the scene inside.


    At the moment, the Lin armour of the Giant Anaconda''s whole body is a little broken, and there are various deep and shallow wounds on the giant body.


    Most of the wounds are only skin injuries, only three or four of which are bone deep. There are thundering and dark forces surging above the wounds, and blood gushing out of the wounds, as if falling down like a waterfall.


    Just one attack, the anaconda was seriously injured.


    Seeing this scene, Lily and Louise in the distance feel cool.


    It''s over.


    Just one attack, it hurt the anaconda.


    How can it resist the attack of these four powerful people?


    Lucia and Barbary on the other side did smile.


    They now think that the Rayleigh couple will kill the Luze couple, and then clean up Lily and Louise.


    And other onlookers also sighed when they saw the python injured.


    "After all, it''s the joint attack of the four talents of Xingjun civilization, and it''s normal for them to get hurt."


    "I can''t seem to stop it."


    It seems that the people of Luze are bound to die here.


    Even the four of Riley''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and they all smiled.


    Although the fierce beast is strong, the strength of the four of them is not weak after all!


    It''s not difficult to deal with this fierce beast by four people.


    Winston looked at Lu Ze in the distance and smiled ferociously: "ha ha ha! It won''t be long before we kill these two fierce beasts. It''s your time to die! "


    Lu Ze naturally saw the injury of the anaconda.


    However, after seeing the injury, his original solemn mood was relaxed.


    Four people''s all-out attack was so blocked by the sand python.


    Maybe he can kill them without diamond crystal.


    Originally, he thought he wanted to play all the cards, and then he could keep them all.


    Thinking of this, he grinned: "unexpectedly, you are a little weaker than I thought."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Ruili four people were shocked: "what?"


    Some of the four didn''t respond to Lu Ze''s words.


    At this time, a emerald light of life from the emerald crystal horse in the distance shot into the injured python.


    Almost in a flash, the wound on the python disappeared and recovered to its heyday.


    Seeing this scene, the smiles on the faces of the four Riley people were frozen in place.


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    "What?!"


    All the people opened their eyes wide and looked at the anaconda who was recovering as before.


    What a terrible healing magic!!


    Everyone has a bit of scalp numbness.


    Such a powerful fierce beast, such a serious injury, unexpectedly recovered in an instant?!


    It''s terrible to treat divinity, isn''t it?!


    Riley looked at the anaconda who had recovered as before, and at the emerald crystal horse in the distance.


    "Damn it! That fierce beast has powerful life magic. Its healing power is terrible. "


    Carnep was thundering all over. He looked at the emerald crystal horse in the distance. His face was ferocious and scared.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such terrible healing magic!


    Even if they are such a king level civilization, they have never seen this terrible healing magic!


    Lu Ze smiled at the face changing four Ruili people and said, "is that your strength?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they understood what Lu Ze had said before.


    Suddenly, the four eyes flashed cold tyranny, staring at Lu Ze.


    Maud, you''re despised?!


    "Who do you think you are?" Riley growled?! It''s a small three-layer Nebula! "


    "You must die today!"


    The black tattoos on Rutherford''s face and body are more dense, his breath is surging, and his cold mouth says: "kill the crystal horse first!"


    "Others go together!"


    Hearing this, all the other people were filled with breath and surrounded by Lu Zeji.


    Although they are not as powerful as the four Rayleigh people, they are also powerful at the star level. Although their accomplishments have been suppressed to the nebular level, their combat power is much stronger than that of lily!


    Seeing the crowd rushing over, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he smiled.


    After Lu Ze''s death, Nangong Jing''s men also smiled.Autumn moon and gauze squinted, showing a kind of soft smile: "more than people?!"


    All of a sudden, the hands of the five people also have two summoning crystals emerging, and they pour their spiritual power into the summoning crystal.


    All of a sudden, ten pieces of aura emerged, forming a light cluster in front of the people in Luze.


    The violent and incomparable breath slowly overflowed from the light group, which seemed to contain some monstrous monsters.


    Seeing this scene, the four Rayleigh people and the four strong people who are coming are all eyes open, showing a look of stupidity.


    "What?! And?! "


    They didn''t expect that Lu Zeji would have such a card.


    "Roar!"


    "Whoops!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A roar came out of the light group, and the breath of terror was surging, which dispersed the light group and exposed the figure inside.


    Golden thunderhawk, fire wolf, ruby scorpion, emerald crystal horse and so on.


    Ten fierce beasts emerge!


    The atmosphere of terror spread to the whole field of war.


    All of a sudden, the whole field of war is left with the roar of fierce beasts.


    All the people lost their voices when they saw the fierce beast suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1193

    oh my god!!


    There are so many fierce animals?!


    The strong people of all ethnic groups in the distance are all eyes wide open and shocked.


    Although the breath of these fierce beasts is only Nebula level six and Nebula level seven, which are a little different from those of the former two fierce beasts, the breath they emit is still extremely terrifying.


    Even, it''s not weaker than the four families except for the four leaders of Riley!


    Ruili and other four strong people looked at the fierce beast that suddenly appeared, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    The atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze smiled and said, "if there are more people, there are more of us."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the faces of the four Riley people became more ugly.


    Later, Lu Ze winked at Nangong Jing.


    At once, all the fierce animals all looked up and roared, the whole body breath was surging, and rushed to the strong of the four races in the distance.


    Seeing the fierce beast coming, Riley and others also flashed a ferocious look.


    "Kill!!!"


    All of a sudden, the four Rayleigh people killed Lu Ze and the emerald crystal horse, while the other strong ones rushed to ten super fierce beasts.


    Boom, boom


    For a while, the thunder like roar resounded throughout the world, and the collision afterwaves flowed in all directions. The whole area outside the war tower was covered by Lingguang theory.


    Seeing the terrifying power fluctuation in the war area, many ethnic strong people watching the war in the distance are numb at the moment and cool behind.


    "How terrible!"


    "Even the aftershocks make me feel the threat of death!"


    "If we get close, I''m afraid that even the aftershocks will kill us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the horrible aftereffect in the distance, they all continued to step back silently.


    It''s terrible!


    This is not something that a warrior of their own level can get involved in at all. Even watching the war should be careful.


    On the battlefield, Carnegie was full of thunder and roared, "I''ll clean up Luze, you block those two fierce beasts!"


    Hearing this, the other three nodded.


    As long as Lu Ze is killed, these fierce animals need to be cleaned up slowly.


    All of a sudden, the three of Riley rushed to the sand Python and the emerald crystal horse, intending to stop them, while carnep rushed to Luze.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s face did not change at all.


    His body disappeared and appeared on the back of the emerald crystal horse in an instant, while the sand Python roared with his head up. The magic of the sand system No.1 started to work crazily. The endless yellow sand covered the whole sky and rushed towards the four Ruili people.


    Carnepe pounced on the air, his face was a little ugly. He saw endless yellow sand coming, his whole body was thundering, a Thunderball flashed out, and it would blow away towards the sand river he rushed to. Then he looked at Lu Ze on the back of the emerald crystal horse, and roared:


    "Damn it! This guy''s spatial magic is so profound that it''s hard to catch him! "


    When they heard this, the other three also looked ugly.


    Lu Ze, who has the spatial magic power, if he tries to avoid it, under the interference of two fierce beasts, it is not realistic to kill him directly.


    "Kill the crystal horse first!"


    Said Riley, in a decisive voice.


    Since Lu Ze can''t catch it now, change the target first!


    Winston kept punching with one arm, his arm almost disappeared, and countless punches went towards the python. The horrible punches made the space slightly distorted.


    These fists constantly smash the yellow sand river around the python, and Sheng Sheng opens a gap that can directly rush to the emerald crystal horse.


    "I''ll cover it!" he growled


    Hearing this, the other three strong men rushed to the emerald crystal horse.


    As for Lu Ze on the horse''s back, they did not look at him at all.


    This guy has space magic. With their current means, he can''t hurt at all. After killing these two fierce beasts, he can play with him slowly.


    See three Ruili towards the emerald crystal horse.


    He grinned, and the smile grew evil.


    His body disappeared on the back of the emerald crystal horse, and the next moment he appeared hundreds of kilometers behind Winston.


    Although there are still hundreds of kilometers away from Winston, the horror of Winston''s whole body still makes Lu Ze breathe.


    However, this impact is not a big problem for Luze.


    There was a light white flame in his eyes.


    Hum


    There was a buzzing sound, and the pale light spread in all directions, enveloping Winston in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Winston felt that his body was suddenly weak. His body and mind seemed to disappear, but he could not work, and his strength became loose and weak.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes wide, eyes full of confusion."What''s the situation?!"


    He lost his physical power, and his strength became loose and weak. His fist strength suddenly became too weak!


    Even the yellow sand around the anaconda is hard to break.


    When Winston was a little confused, the sand Python roared, and the endless yellow sand surged. Part of the yellow sand river gathered by the No.1 magic of sand system blocked the three Ruili, and most of the yellow sand river flowed towards Winston.


    Originally, the three people who were going to rush to the emerald crystal horse felt the sand river coming from afar, and their eyebrows were suddenly frowned.


    "Winston, what the hell are you doing?!"


    Riley growled at once.


    And when he heard Rayleigh''s words, Winston had the words of suffering. At this moment, he was surrounded by the Yellow River of sand, which was formed by the magic of sand system one.


    The horrible yellow sand hanged the past to Winston.


    After losing most of his strength, Winston saw the terrible yellow sand river and his scalp was a little bit numb.


    Click, click, click


    He felt that his body was constantly being squeezed by a huge force, and the bones were making a sound that could not bear the burden. In a short time, he would be crushed into meat sauce.


    He quickly opened his mouth and growled, "help me!"


    Hearing Winston''s words, the other three were stunned


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the matter, Winston should ask for help at this time?!


    Everyone turned around and found that Winston was trapped and his breath was getting weaker.


    Seeing this, everyone is stupid.


    Just then, they saw Luze, not far from Winston.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s white aura, all three of them opened their eyes, and their brains were blank for a moment.


    Riley can''t help shouting at his birth: "field?! This bastard has mastered the field of body and mind?! To suppress Winston directly


    "How could it be?! This guy''s only a three-layer Nebula!! "


    Cried Snape, incredulously.


    This is the field!


    Even the genius at the star level can only comprehend the field. Even if there is one, it is basically in the civilization at the star level.


    Like them, all of them have entered the strong of Xingjun for the first time, and have not yet understood the divine power out of the field.


    This guy is just a three-layer nebula, how can he understand the field?!


    They don''t have to say they''ve seen it, they haven''t even heard of it.


    It''s appalling.


    Even the three of them are a little bit scalp numb.


    Seeing that the three of them were a little confused, they were trapped by endless yellow sand. Winston''s face was white and his blood was gushing out.


    He felt his bones were broken.


    He couldn''t help swearing at Riley when he saw the three were still in a daze.


    "I xxxx, what are you waiting for?! Help me


    Are these people idiots?!


    Do you have any teammates like that??


    Hearing Winston''s roar, the three Riley returned to their senses from their fright.


    If Winston died here, they would be short of a battle force, and Lu Zeyou showed the terrifying field.


    At that time, don''t say kill Lu Ze. Maybe even they will die here.


    Think of here, a few people scalp hair.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ruili''s whole body was full of blood and flames. He waved his sword on his right hand and chopped at Lu Ze.


    The fury of the sword with the blood flame across the sky, the space slightly twisted a few points.


    Feeling the horrible blade approaching, Lu Ze felt a suffocation.


    So strong!


    He frowned, and then reluctantly recovered the realm of body magic, and the running space magic disappeared in place.


    After Lutzer took back the realm of body and mind, Winston felt that his power was back.


    He immediately raised his head and growled, and his whole body was filled with a terrifying light golden energy: "beast! Give it to me! "


    Boom!!


    The violent force surged, and the yellow sand was immediately smashed. Winston rushed out and was away from the sand python.


    As soon as he rushed out, his face turned white, and again he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He coughed a few times and his breath weakened a lot.


    "Damn..."


    He felt a lot of broken bones, internal bleeding and a very ugly face.


    Unexpectedly, almost died there!


    At this time, Riley three people flew over, looked at the python with a solemn face, and then turned to look at Lu Ze on the edge.


    Rutherford said, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    The other two also looked worried.It''s not about Winston.


    If at any other time they wished Winston had died like this.


    But now, if anything happened to Winston, they would have lost a battle!


    Hearing Rutherford''s words, Winston wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and there was a slight pain in his eyes. Then he took out a bottle of medicine. The medicine was dark blue, with a little golden light shining like stars.


    He pours the potion directly into his mouth, and immediately the injury recovers at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    He grinned, "it''s OK!"


    Seeing Winston swallow the potion, the other three also pulled the corners of their mouths, and there was a slight pain in their eyes.


    This is the elixir of the eternal star river. As long as the strong of the star domain are injured again, as long as they don''t die, they can recover. Even for the strong of the star king level, it''s an extremely effective healing elixir!


    This is a life!


    Even they couldn''t help it.


    In the distance, Lu Ze watched Winston recover and couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    Tut, it''s almost a pity.

 Chapter 1194

    In Winston''s recovery, many ethnic strongmen in the distance were stunned at the moment.


    When they saw that Winston was almost killed, they didn''t respond.


    Originally, they thought the four had an absolute advantage.


    After all, the strength of the powerful star monarch is extremely terrifying. Although they are suppressed, their combat power is still extremely exaggerated.


    Although there are two fierce beasts around Lu Ze, one of them has powerful life magic.


    However, it can only be delayed for a while.


    Unexpectedly, at the most critical time, Winston was almost hanged by the sand Department one magic of the sand Python!


    After seeing Lu Ze use the field, they feel numb.


    After the atmosphere is silent, someone''s voice says with a trembling voice.


    "It''s a field! I didn''t expect to see the field here. "


    "Isn''t the field only comprehended by the top talented people? Even the four powerful people of Xingjun civilization didn''t understand it. Did Lu Ze even understand it? "


    People can''t believe it.


    "In particular, Lu Zecai has three levels of nebula! I''ve heard that the top talents are only in the field of astrology. I''ve never heard of the race in the field of astrology! "


    At this time, someone said, "Lu Ze owns the territory, and the combat power of the ten stars before that..."


    Speaking of this, people think back to the previous ranking of Lu Ze, the combat power value of the ten stars, which they didn''t believe very much.


    But now, they find, maybe it''s true!


    After all, in the field that only the top talents at the star level can understand, Lu Ze has understood at the nebula level. How much is this for the improvement of combat power?


    It can be seen from the physical supernatural power of Lu Ze to suppress Winston.


    Absolutely bigger than you think!


    "However, why does Lu Ze''s ranking disappear from the list?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    They looked at each other, but also very confused.


    Lu Ze is No. 1. Why did he fight for the title.


    No one knows why.


    They don''t think much anymore, they keep looking at the battle in the distance.


    At the moment, Winston''s injury has completely recovered, and the three Ruili, who are afraid of Lu Ze''s surprise attack, are relieved.


    Then Ruili took a solemn look at Lu Ze, and slowly said, "this monster has a field. You can''t look down on him, or you will suffer a lot!"


    Originally, their eyes were only sand Python and emerald crystal horse, not Lu Ze.


    It''s just that Lu Ze is a very slippery insect with spatial magic.


    Although the insects are very slippery, but the strength is far worse than them.


    Now, they did not expect that this insect should be poisonous, or even accidentally, they will be poisoned!


    All four put Lu Ze in the same position as the two fierce beasts.


    "Wait for me and Winston, you two. Although Lu Ze has the field of body and mind, it has little influence on me."


    Said Rutherford slowly.


    Hearing this, sharp and carnep nodded.


    "You two are holding on to the boa constrictor and Lu Ze. We will kill the crystal horse as fast as we can," said carnep


    "Do it!"


    After the four discussed, they rushed to Lu Ze and two fierce beasts again.


    Among them, Winston and Rutherford rushed to the sand Python and Lu Zechong, while Riley and carnep rushed to the emerald crystal horse.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly and thought about it.


    All of a sudden, the sand Python raised his head and roared. The horrible yellow sand river covered the four people at the same time.


    At this time, Winston roared, "get out of here!"


    His one arm again, the rapid blow let his arm disappear in the air, only the endless blow out.


    The light golden fist power is constantly blowing on the yellow sand.


    Boom! Boom!!


    The roar resounds all over the world. Countless yellow sands are scattered on the yellow sand river, and the sky is dyed with earthy yellow.


    Under Winston''s cover, Riley and Carnegie drove away the remaining yellow sand river and flew to the emerald crystal horse.


    "Die for me!"


    Riley raised his head and roared. There was a bloody flame burning on the huge body made of bloody rock. His hands held the huge sword, and there was a bloody flame burning on the huge sword.


    The space around him was distorted by this horrible heat.


    Riley held the sword in his hands, held it over his head, and cut it off against the emerald horse.


    HissOn the edge of the sword, there was a bloody flame burning, which immediately cut to the emerald crystal horse.


    On the other side, Carnegie''s strong body, the power of thunder is even more terrifying. He raised his head and roared. There was a purple thundersnake dancing on his hands. Gradually, the thundersnake turned into a light golden color, and the terrifying power of destruction spread out from the thundersnake.


    His hands, two pale gold thunder snake fusion, then into a golden force of thunder, an instant toward the emerald crystal horse.


    Two forces of terror distort the space, and even Lu Ze in the distance feels extremely powerful threat.


    His face changed slightly.


    This attack is too powerful. Although the emerald crystal horse has powerful healing power, it is only a nebula level eight. It is not realistic to resist this attack.


    He quickly ordered the anaconda to resist the attack.


    "Hiss!"


    With a roar, the sand Python once again agglomerates the No.1 magic skill of the sand system, and the yellow sand river rushes towards the bloody sword and golden thunder snake.


    At this scene, the faces of Rutherford and Winston in the distance showed a ferocious smile.


    Rutherford said slowly, "want to help?! It''s too low on us! "


    Rutherford held a long sword in his right hand. The sword and the power of deep darkness surged, and he cut off the python in an instant.


    And Winston on the edge is gathering the light golden energy, and the terrifying fist force blows out towards the head of the sand python.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze sips his lips and disappears again.


    Before Winston''s and Rutherford''s attacks,


    felt Lu Ze''s presence before the attacks, Winston and Rutherford both grinned.


    Winston growled, "what about having the realm of body and mind?! Now I''m not alone! "


    With Rutherford in, he was not worried about any accident this time.


    Hearing Winston''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, and slowly opened his mouth: "who says that I only have the realm of body and mind?"


    In his eyes, the light white and the black light flash at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the realm of physical power and the realm of darkness work at the same time.


    Suddenly, the power of the two attacks was pulled away from Lu Ze''s field. After losing the power, the two attacks were no longer stable.


    After the flash, it burst.


    Boom!!


    The afterwave of psychic power surged in all directions,


    and now Lu Ze has used space to move, disappeared in front of the attack and appeared on the head of the python.


    He was a little pale, with sweat on his forehead and a little shortness of breath.


    Although he has upgraded his accomplishments to nebular level three, the area consumption of using two kinds of magic at the same time has increased geometrically, which is still a little too much for him.


    Just for a moment, he felt that he had consumed more than two-thirds of his strength.


    If it wasn''t for such a big consumption, he could control both of them directly, and let the anaconda kill the two first, and then clean up the remaining two.


    And Winston and Rutherford saw their attacks defused at the moment, and their eyes were wide open, full of disbelief.


    "What?! It''s impossible! "


    "Damn it, how can you still have the realm of dark magic?!"


    But the field shows that the divinity has been comprehended to a very profound degree.


    And Lu Ze has mastered the field of body magic in the three levels of nebula level, which they can''t believe. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze still has the field of dark magic?!


    Just three layers at the nebula level, you have two fields?!


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Both Rutherford and Winston are stiff at the moment.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    By this time, the yellow sand river in the distance had collided with the attacks of Riley and carnep.


    Boom!!


    The roar is heard all over the world, and the afterwave is rampant. Rayleigh and Carnegie are very powerful. Even the yellow sand river cannot completely block the attack. The rest of the attack continues to hit the crystal horse.


    However, the rest of the attacks, both in strength and speed, have weakened too much, easily being evaded by the crystal horse.


    It''s just that Riley and Carnegie didn''t care that their attacks didn''t work.


    They also divided part of their minds and paid attention to Lu Ze.


    After seeing that Lu Ze has used the field of double magic, they are also frozen in place at the moment, looking at Lu Ze in a guise.


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    They had no idea that there would be such horrible creatures in the universe.


    In the three levels of nebula level, they have directly mastered the fields of two kinds of supernatural powers.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Rayleigh''s eyes flashed with blood. Noticing that Lu Ze''s breath was weak at the moment, he quickly opened his mouth and growled:"Don''t worry! At the same time, the consumption of using the two kinds of magic realm must be very large. You can see that his breath has weakened a lot! "


    Riley''s roar brought back the people''s original wavering will.


    They found that Lu Ze''s breath really weakened a lot, and suddenly flashed a little excited look.


    "Indeed! Don''t give him a chance to recover! Keep attacking! "


    Snarled carnep.


    His heart was full of cold tyranny.


    Just now, he was scared by a small three-layer ant at the level of nebula!


    There is the idea of retreat!


    This is simply unforgivable!


    Winston and Rutherford on the edge are also cold eyed.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    He had tried his best to pretend that he didn''t spend much, but he was still seen.


    If the four really attack with all their strength, he can only block one or two waves, and then he must be drained.


    Although the strength of the four is not too strong, it is not something he can resist now.


    The strength is too low.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    Looking at the four people''s breath surging, he plans to continue to attack. Lu Ze''s eyes flash a little cold.


    I didn''t expect to use the last card.


    His mental power enters the small space of his mind and touches the diamond crystal floating in the small space.

 Chapter 1195

    Boom!!


    At the moment when Lu Ze''s mental power touched diamond crystal, a roar sounded in his mind.


    All of a sudden, the diamond crystal turned into streamer and entered Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze can feel that at this moment, his spiritual cultivation, physical strength and spiritual strength are growing at a terrifying rate.


    Nebula level Four!


    Nebula level five!


    Nebula level six!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ze''s accomplishments rose all the way, and the breath of terror poured out in all directions.


    Boom!!!


    The whole field of war trembled under the powerful momentum of Luze.


    And the four Ruili people, the four powerful people who are fighting with other fierce animals and Nangong Jing people in the distance, and even all the strong people who are watching in the distance, feel Lu Ze''s horrible breath at the moment.


    All of them felt cold, as if they were being stared at by horrible creatures, and their bodies were stiff.


    Invisible waves of air emanated from Lu Ze''s body, and even the aftermath of the battle was dispelled.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s body is like the center of the whole field of war, and everyone looks at him with wide eyes.


    The invisible fluctuation made everyone feel extremely stressed.


    "What''s the matter?! Why does Lu Ze''s breath suddenly rise so much? "


    "He His accomplishments are becoming stronger and stronger? "


    "Eight layers at the nebula level His accomplishments have been upgraded to the eighth level of nebula level! "


    "What a terrible smell It''s just eight layers at the level of nebula, which feels better than when my accomplishments have not been suppressed... "


    A powerful man at the level of a nebula could not help shivering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers are just in the distance at the moment, and the pressure they feel is naturally far less than the four Rayleigh people in the central area.


    At the moment, the four of Riley''s hands and feet are a little cold, and their backs are sweating.


    The eyes of the four were full of disbelief.


    "How could it be How is this possible? "


    His voice was a little shaky, his eyes a little frightened.


    "Why did he suddenly improve so much?!"


    "Damn..."


    All four were shocked.


    If Lu Ze is just a normal super force, they will not be so frightened even if they are promoted to the level of nebula.


    Even if it is upgraded to the nebula level peak, its strength is similar to them at most and a little stronger than them at most.


    After all, they are the stars themselves.


    However, Lu Ze is a strong man in his field!


    Supernatural power and divinity have too much influence on the strength of the powerful at their level.


    As long as Lu Ze suppresses their supernatural power and magic, their combat power will be weaker by more than half. What will they take to resist Lu Ze''s attack?!


    There''s no way to fight!


    Thinking of this, the four were even more frightened.


    "Run!"


    Riley said at the first time.


    When the four turned around, they were going to take the strong of the four ethnic groups away.


    At this time, the four suddenly saw four seals covering the whole field of war.


    Suddenly, four people are frozen in place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent.


    They all forgot.


    Because Lu Ze had a powerful spatial supernatural power before, in order not to let Lu Ze escape, they deliberately blocked this space.


    Now, this space has become their cage.


    The four are all bad.


    Originally, it was to prevent Lu Ze from running away. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t run at last?!


    In the distance, Nangong Jing and other people were watching the super fierce beast fighting with the four powerful ethnic groups. After feeling the crazy promotion of Lu Ze''s breath, they also turned to look at Lu Ze.


    They all picked eyebrows, and Lu Li said, "it seems that the strength of those four people is really strong."


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that Azer was forced to use this card."


    And the side of the weeping is also open eyes, some curious looking at Lu Ze.


    She blinked: "Lu Ze is so strong now."


    Hearing the words, Nangong Jing was stunned.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze smiled and rubbed their heads and said, "who is more powerful now than little brother Lu Ze and you?"


    "I don''t know. I have to fight before I know it," she said


    Hearing the words, the autumn moon and the gauze people were all smiling as soon as their eyes brightened.


    You should know that the strength of Lingling now is star level!Moreover, compared with the four star level of Riley, it must be a completely different level of existence.


    Although the cultivation of Lingling is now suppressed to the nebula level peak, it is not comparable to the four Rayleigh people.


    I didn''t expect that the current Luze could be as similar as the current one?


    How strong is that?


    If you are also a nebular peak, you are obviously not Lu Ze''s opponent.


    In the public discussion, the cultivation of Luze in the distance has been upgraded to the nebula level peak.


    Boom!!


    The breath of terror is surging and spreading, and the vast waves are moving in all directions.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, deep black eyes in the twinkling of wisps of various colors.


    He breathed a little and felt the power of his moment.


    Powerful!


    Lu Ze clenched his fist slightly.


    Boom!


    The roar sounded. Even such a stable space in the field of war was distorted, and even a small crack appeared.


    He grinned with a brilliant smile.


    Can I be so strong at the peak of nebula level?!


    Now, Lu Ze thinks that he can explode the general three layers of star domain level. If he uses the field, he can also kill the four or five layers of nebula level, right?


    His heart was filled with pride.


    It''s me!


    Unfortunately, the power raised by diamond crystal can only last for two hours. After two hours, he will return to his original cultivation.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s just a little cool.


    Then he looked up at the four Raleigh people in the distance, with a friendly smile on his lips.


    "Are you ready?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the four people''s faces were solemn, their whole body breath was crazy, and they stared at Lu Ze, their whole body was tense.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze raised his mouth.


    His body suddenly disappeared.


    Once again, it was already among the four.


    See Lu Ze suddenly appear, four people''s whole body hair explodes, the body is shaking, then the whole body strength surges, suddenly toward Lu Ze.


    The bloody flame, the golden Thunderball, the dark sword and the horrible pale golden fist power, all four of which, with violent fluctuations, shot at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze felt the terror of the four attacks and smiled.


    If his accomplishments have not been promoted, he may not be able to breathe just because of the four attacks.


    But now, he thinks these four attacks are just like this.


    Hum


    All around Lu Ze, four different colors of spiritual lights flash, spread to all sides, and instantly enveloped the four Ruili people.


    Fire is the magic field, thunder is the magic field, dark magic field and body magic field.


    The four attacks are in the field, among which fire, thunder, dark and physical are all removed. The rest of them become confused and explode after losing their balance.


    Boom, boom


    Four roars resounded throughout the world, and also heavily in the hearts of the four Rayleigh people.


    The four of Riley''s heads burst as they watched the dissipated power.


    "Four magic fields?!"


    Carnep screamed, his voice distorted.


    The other three were also stiff and trembled slightly.


    If Lu Ze is only two magical realms, they can barely resist it.


    After all, Rayleigh and Carnegie are still very strong. Even in the face of Luze, as long as they don''t have the same field, they are at most suppressed.


    However, who would have thought that Lu Ze, the four of them, had the corresponding magic field!


    How can I fight this?!


    All four of them are blank at the moment.


    When the four people were confused, Lu Ze saw the red Rune flow in his eyes.


    In the field, there are thousands of small fireballs emerging.


    In his eyes, all the little fireballs flashed at the same time.


    Seeing the small fireball coming, the pupils of the four people all shrank.


    "Block!"


    The four roared and took out one Rune after another. After the spiritual power poured in, the defense shields at the top of each Nebula level started to work. Each of them stacked dozens of runes.


    These are the defense runes of the nebula level peak. On the first floor of the historic site of hivel, items beyond the nebula level can''t be used. When they are used, they will be backfired by the whole small world.


    Without the strength of the star master, we can''t bear it at all.


    It''s all about dying.


    These defense runes at the top of the cloud level are just for them to take just in case. They never thought they would have a day to use them.Originally, in their mind, even if they meet the strong, with their strength, even if they can''t fight, they can still run.


    They didn''t expect a day when they couldn''t even run.


    Boom! Boom!!


    In the whole field, the roar of fury rang out, and the terrible fire wave shrouded the sky in an instant, even the space was slightly fragmented.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Among the waves of fire, there was a terrible roar and roar, which made everyone''s scalp numb.


    Soon, the aftershocks dissipated, the fire waves disappeared, and the bodies of the four Rayleigh people had turned into four pieces of coke, without any vitality, falling slowly from the air.


    Looking at these four pieces of coke, the whole field of war fell into silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide and full of horror.


    Dead?


    Those four leaders of Xingjun civilization died like this?!


    They can''t even resist. If they attack directly, they will die directly?!


    Everyone looked at Lu Ze in the center of the far field. His eyes were full of shock and his brain was blank.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s figure is deeply imprinted in their minds, and can never be erased.

 Chapter 1196

    Lu Ze in the air dispersed the realm of magic and breathed a little.


    Using four fields at the same time, even if his current cultivation is a nebula level peak, it''s also a bit unbearable.


    That''s all. His psychic power is half consumed.


    However, the effect is obviously very good. In an instant, all four strong people of this level are killed.


    Lu Ze is a little proud.


    I''m really a thief!


    With a happy wave of his hand, he collected the space ring of the four and the broken armor and weapons.


    Space ring is the collection of four people, there must be many good things.


    As for the armour and weapons, although they are broken, the materials are good for good and evil. The people are still very poor, and sewing and mending can be used.


    Lu Ze did not look at the four pieces of coke again. He turned his head to look at the other four strong groups on the edge.


    The strong of the other four ethnic groups saw that their leading brother had been killed in this way. At this moment, the whole person was stupid.


    After seeing Lu Ze look over, all people''s faces showed a look of panic, and their bodies could not help shivering slightly.


    Too strong!


    This monster is so powerful!


    They are the most aware of their own leading brother''s strength. Unexpectedly, in a short time, they were killed by this monster!


    They have no hope of survival at all!


    Fear has reduced their combat power by a certain amount, even in the battle with other super fierce beasts.


    There was a scream for a while.


    Lu Ze took a look at many of the four strong groups, and didn''t intend to waste time. Then there was a red flame in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the sea of fire spread, and all the super fierce beasts and the four powerful families were covered in the fire.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power surged, and the four strong people were immediately wrapped in fire waves, and turned into ashes in the scream.


    Later, Lu Ze put away the fire magic field. Suddenly, there were only ten super fierce beasts left on the battlefield.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Ze picked up the battle armor weapons and space rings of these four powerful people and put them away. A smile appeared on his face again.


    Another harvest.


    The strength of these four strong groups is not weak. They are estimated to have passed several passes in the tower of war, and they should have gained a lot of treasure. Even they are all strong at the star level, so they should have a lot of collections.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    This wave down, the human race is extremely rich!


    At this time, Nangong Jing several people flew over.


    Nangong looked up and down at Lu Ze, his eyes full of curiosity: "ah Ze, how is the feeling of the nebula level peak? Gee, if I had a nebular peak, I would have beaten all those guys to death! "


    As she spoke, she waved her fist.


    Since she was with Lu Ze, her strength has improved rapidly, and her opponents are not particularly strong every time.


    It''s the first time that she has met an opponent who makes her feel powerless like a strong member of the four ethnic groups. In fact, she is frustrated.


    And seeing Lu Ze''s breath so strong, she was envious.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s envious eyes, flicked her forehead gently, and couldn''t help turning over her white eyes: "can''t you reach the nebula level peak in a few months?"


    Nangong Jing covers her forehead and stares at Lu Ze: "you play my forehead again!"


    Later, when she thought about what Lu Ze had said before, she thought that what Lu Ze said seemed reasonable?


    All of a sudden, she smiled.


    At this time, Lily and Louise flew over.


    See two people come over, Lu Ze several people turned to look at the past.


    Lily said embarrassed, "are you ok? We can''t help. ''


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. After all, it''s the genius of Xingjun civilization. Its strength is really strong. Don''t worry about it. "


    Although Lily and Louise have good talents, they are still a little different from the talents of Xingjun civilization.


    Of course, the biggest gap is the gap in resources.


    The resources of Xingjun civilization are much richer than those of Xingyu civilization.


    With the strength of Lily and Louise, even going up can''t help. It will make trouble.


    Naturally, the people in Luze don''t care.


    Then Lily thought of something and turned to Babari and Lucia, who were shivering in the distance, with a cold glare in their eyes.


    "What do they do?"


    Luze several people turned their heads and looked at Barbary and Lucia. At the moment, Barbary and Lucia were extremely pale. After seeing Luze several people looking at them, their bodies were stiff in place, even slightly shaking uncontrollably.


    Lu Ze''s strength is too terrible. Just thinking of the scene where Lu Ze killed the four Ruili people just now, they had strong fear in their hearts, and their body instincts trembled.No control at all!


    After seeing the two, Lu Ze and others were also stunned.


    Lu Ze blinked: "how can the higher demons only have two of them?"


    He remembers that there are many people from the higher demons, right?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily smiled: "before they wanted to deal with me and Louise, we will use the crystal you gave before to summon the fierce beast to kill the other advanced demons. If it is not for the strong ones of the other four, they will be killed by us."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, they all smiled.


    Although the call crystal to Lily and Louise is Nebula level five, it is a super fierce beast, and its strength is not much weaker than Lily.


    Luze a few people can imagine before Barbary and Lucia two people''s mood.


    Then, smiling, he said, "kill it."


    The higher demons are their enemies. Before long, their human race will attack the higher demons.


    Now these two are the devil sons of the advanced devil clan and the former devil sons. If you can kill them, you can kill them directly.


    Said, his eyes a red flame flow.


    Suddenly, there was a fire burning on Barbary and Lucia.


    The flames engulfed them in an instant, and they didn''t even scream, and they turned to ashes in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong ethnic groups, who were not far away from Babari and Lucia, came out in cold sweat.


    Trough!


    So terrible!


    Kill if you want, without hesitation!


    All the people looked at Lu Ze with fear, for fear that Lu Ze would suddenly light fire to them.


    Lu Ze several people also found the crowd in the distance at the moment, looking at the crowd in the distance, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    These people watch them on the battle list. If they are allowed to leave like this, they will go out and spread their information.


    If it''s just their own, it''s good. After all, the human race is too weak to enter the field of war. At least it''s all nebular level civilization. There won''t be any intersection with the human race, but don''t worry about being found.


    But now they come with lily.


    After all, elves are star level civilization, which can be found easily if you have the heart.


    As long as we find the elves, it''s easy to find the Terrans.


    If we let the strong of the star master civilization know that the people on the war list are of such a weak race, who knows what they will do?


    Especially


    Lu Ze thought of it and turned to Zhan bang.


    He was named emperor by the tower of war!


    Should it be high on the list?


    Such a ranking will surely attract a lot of people''s attention.


    If it attracted the attention of the emperor in the dark, would he not explode directly?


    Thinking about it, his scalp is a bit numb.


    However, just then, Lu Ze was stunned.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the battle list, his mind full of question marks.


    "Horizontal groove? What about my ranking? "


    He didn''t see his rank on the war list?!


    This is so unscientific!


    Doesn''t it mean that there is a way to become emperor?!


    Why didn''t you even rank?!


    Even the female drunkards are more than 800, OK?!


    Lu felt discriminated against.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily and Louise look strange.


    Lily said, "aze, don''t you know?"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at Lily blankly. "What do you know?"


    Lily pulled the corners of her mouth, and then said, "you''ve all ranked first before, and your combat power is worth ten stars. Later, I don''t know why, your rank suddenly disappeared from the battle list."


    Hearing Lily''s explanation, Lu Ze was stunned. Then, he looked suddenly.


    I''m afraid that''s what master mackintosh meant.


    After all, war lists are not only in this field, but also in other fields.


    The combat power of ten stars must be the attitude of becoming emperor. If other civilized people see it, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    At that time, maybe it will cause the emperor who is secretly doing something to do it directly?


    It''s a kind of protection for him, isn''t it?


    In this way, Lu Ze is no longer uncomfortable.


    And the Nangong Jing people on the edge are all looking at Lu Ze in surprise.


    They don''t know about it either.


    Seeing Nangong Jing''s surprised appearance, Lu zewei smiled and said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    This is not the time to say that.Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lin Ling took a look at the many ethnic strongmen in the distance and said, "what do they do?"


    Lily and Louise on the edge also look at Lu Ze.


    Naturally, they also understand that if the news goes out like this, it is not good for the elves and the Terrans.


    Lu Zeji''s eyes flickered as he looked at the many ethnic strongmen in the distance.


    Seeing the cold light in the eyes of several people in Luze, although the strong of many races don''t know exactly why, their hearts have cooled down.


    Is Lu Ze going to kill them?!


    There is some despair in everyone''s heart. The green skin of a nebula level peak looks thin and small, a kind of goblin like race is standing in front, and some trembling entreaties: "Lord Luze, please don''t kill us, we are willing to hand over all our treasures! Just ask adults to let us live! "


    "Please spare your life, Lord Lu Ze!"


    "Please forgive me! We are willing to give everything! "


    Everyone is begging for mercy. No one wants to resist.


    Revolt?


    Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not a dream. Even the four talented heroes of the star level civilization have been killed by a wave.


    How hard does it take to kill them?


    They can only choose to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 1197

    Hearing the entreaty of this powerful star, Lu Ze could not help frowning.


    To be honest, Lu Ze is not a murderer. He can''t be soft to his enemies at all, but he can''t do that to these unrelated people.


    However, if we don''t do it, then the news will come out, which is not a good thing for the people and elves.


    At this time, Lu Ze saw four seals covering the whole field of war in the distance.


    Lu Ze was stunned and then had an idea.


    He looked at the trembling strong men of all ethnic groups, showing a kind smile.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all kinds of strong people nodded at once.


    Nonsense, can live, who would like to die here?


    When Lu Ze saw this, his smile was even bigger: "OK, then you can take out the resources you have harvested."


    Anyway, since we let them live, we must exchange some things.


    Although the number of them breaking through in the tower of war is not much, but after all, there are many people, and the total resources will certainly not be less.


    Plus, these people must have harvested a lot of good things outside.


    It is estimated that in total, even if the resources of the four monarch level races are not inferior.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong of all ethnic groups rushed to hand over their own space ring.


    They look very open.


    With Lu Ze''s strength, it won''t take much effort to kill them and take more resources. Now it''s a lucky thing to save one''s life.


    After the strong of all ethnic groups handed in everything, Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    He put things away, and then, with a silver flash all over his body, he disappeared with Nangong Jingji and Lily and Louise.


    After seeing the disappearance of Lu Ze, the strong people of all ethnic groups who had some worries in their hearts were stunned.


    They looked at the empty attack and then turned to other areas.


    In the whole war field, there was no Lu Ze.


    Everyone: "????"


    Recumbent groove?


    How about people?


    What about them?


    Looking at the empty field of war, people are full of question marks. Isn''t the field of war sealed by four seals now?


    Why are they missing when the seal hasn''t been opened?


    Damn it?


    The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment.


    At this time, people suddenly found a very serious problem.


    Originally, those fierce beasts summoned by Lu Ze are still there at the moment!


    The super Python at the top of the nebula level, the emerald crystal horse at the eighth level of the nebula level, the other fierce beasts at the seventh level of the nebula level and the sixth level of the nebula level are all silently looking at the powerful people of all ethnic groups, with indifferent eyes.


    The strong of all ethnic groups: "..."


    Feeling the eyes of these fierce animals, everyone was deeply shaken.


    The power of the nebula level super Python and the nebula level eight emerald crystal horse, they have seen it before!


    Even if the leaders of the four star level civilizations have no good way to take these two fierce beasts at one time, let alone them?


    Even the super fierce beasts in the seven and six layers of nebula level are far beyond their power!


    The strong of all ethnic groups and many fierce animals looked at each other, and the whole field of war fell silent. The strong of all ethnic groups did not dare to move.


    Nothing else but fear of death.


    However, the strong of all ethnic groups dare not move, and many fierce animals are still and have no attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the field of war, the huge entrance location, silver flashing, the body of Lu Ze several people emerged.


    Nangong Jing and Lily and Louise all looked surprised when they saw them coming out.


    Lily is a little confused: "are we coming out now? Isn''t the field of war sealed by four seals? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened up with a smile and said, "that kind of level seal is useless for my spatial magic."


    Jokingly, his spatial deity is already at the domain level. Although this seal can imprison space, there is no one in front of the spatial Deity at the domain level.


    To be honest, Lu Ze didn''t understand why those guys wanted to seal the field of war.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s few people didn''t feel anything, while Lily and Louise were both talking, for a while, speechless.


    All right, you''re big, you''re bullshit!


    They are used to Lu Ze''s abnormal degree.


    Later, Lu Li took a look at the huge entrance and said with a smile, "so let''s keep the four seals and keep them inside?"


    Lu Ze sniffed at the words and smiled: "it''s still a little bit worse. Although these four seals are not weak, if they join hands, it''s estimated that they can come out in a few months. We need to add some more materials."As he spoke, Lu Ze''s body flashed with all kinds of bright lights, and the power of terror spread out in all directions.


    Feel this powerful and incomparable power, the fierce animals in the area of millions of light-years calculation are all shrinking in their own nest at the moment, or crawling on the ground shivering, eyes full of fear.


    But the adventurer who passes by in the distance, after feeling the horrible breath, is also stiff, his eyes are full of fear, and he left without thinking.


    Mom yeah, it''s a super big guy!


    Just this breath, they can''t help but feel fear. If they get close, they will be killed by this breath?!


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s Rune on his right hand flows directly into the realm of magic. With the cultivation of the nebula level peak at the moment, the entrance to the realm of war is sealed with the force of realm.


    Seal of fire system, earth system, water system, etc


    After Lu Ze has consumed all his spiritual power, he takes out a bottle of medicine with a faint blue light and pours it down. Suddenly, his spiritual power recovers at an extremely fast speed.


    This is one of the rewards obtained before when breaking through the tower of war. It''s the medicine for restoring the spirit power. After use, it can restore the whole body spirit power to the strong at the star level.


    Lu Ze''s cultivation is just the peak of nebula level, although the mass of psychic power is not weak compared with the general star level three or four layers.


    After drinking the potion, his power of mind immediately recovered at a very fast speed.


    With the support of Lingli, Lu Ze continued to arrange the seal.


    The power of the five elements of the golden wood, water, fire and earth, the power of the wind and thunder, the power of the light and dark, the power of the physical field, the power of the life field, the power of the regeneration field, and so on.


    The strength of each level of field is superposed, and the whole entrance is slightly turbulent under the threat of terror.


    In the first floor of the historic site of Xavier, it''s very rare to have a powerful person in his field, even if he has one, who is also a super genius of the star master civilization.


    As now, there are more than a dozen kinds of forces in the field, which are just like miracles. The power of terror keeps piling up, and even the entrance to the field of war is affected.


    After a while, it wasn''t until the efficacy of a bottle of miraculous power recovery medicine passed and his miraculous power was exhausted again that Lu Ze took back his hand, looked at the entrance of the war field flashing with all kinds of miraculous lights, and nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s enough to arrange a seal of more than 100 layers."


    Lily: "..."


    Lois: "..."


    The two men looked at Lu Ze without expression. They didn''t know what to say.


    Is this guy still human?!


    There are more than ten kinds of this guy in the precious field that others think?!


    That''s not to say, in order to seal the entrance of the war field, this guy even used various fields to arrange hundreds of seals.


    How insane is this?!


    This is the first floor of the historic site of hivel!


    The best talent cloud level peak!


    Who can stand it?!


    The whole people on the first floor of the historic site of Sewell can''t tear down this seal!


    They both doubted that even all the people on the first floor of the whole historic site of Sewell could not find the strong in so many kinds of fields!


    This guy is just like No, it''s not like, it''s just a pervert!


    Even Nangong Jing several people can''t help rubbing their forehead.


    Several people looked at the beautiful land Ze, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth.


    Alice shrunk her neck and couldn''t help saying, "senior, this They''re not going to spend their lives in it, are they? Is it still coming out? "


    To be honest, if the cultivation and fighting power of people in the field of war are concerned, even if they stay in it until they die, they will not come out.


    It''s heartless!


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he immediately said, "how could it be? I''ve added a little bit of leverage. In ten years, these seals will collapse. "


    In fact, at their current pace of progress, Lu Ze felt that even five years later, they should not worry about the threat of the star master level civilization. Even if they go out then, the spread of news will not have any impact.


    However, in case of emergency, Lu Ze directly doubled the time and set a decade.


    By then, even if they come out, they will have no impact.


    At this time, Lu Ze looked at the entrance of the war field, which glittered with various kinds of smart lights, touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    "There''s something missing."


    After careful thinking and calm analysis, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up and finally he knew what was wrong.


    "It''s still too dazzling."


    This colorful and gaudy appearance shows that there are treasures in it.


    Once again, Lu Ze began to use some of the newly restored spiritual power, and put ten layers of breath gathering seals on the outside of the war field entrance.All of a sudden, the entrance of the whole war field disappeared above the basin, which could not be perceived even by Luze''s current perception.


    After finishing this, Lu Zecai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Finish!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is an endless grassland on the first floor of the historic site of hivel, far away from the entrance of the war field.


    On the grassland, there is a huge city made of blood colored rocks.


    The giant city made of red rock is the size of a star system. The reason is very broad. It is also covered with various buildings of different styles. Some buildings are towering into the clouds, while others are very small.


    There are adventurers of all races coming and going in the big city, which is very lively.


    At this time, among the four tall buildings in the giant city, there is a strong breath.


    This even includes the blood colored tower in the center of the city.


    A roar sounded almost at the same time.


    "Damn it! Who dares to kill my blood rock genius? "


    The adventurer in the big city felt the strong breath, and his body was frozen. His eyes were shining with a look of horror, and he looked in the direction of the breath.

 Chapter 1198

    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "The four directions are the residences of the blood rock, the one armed, the xuanlei and the abyss, right? Why is there such a horrible smell coming out? "


    "Is this the blood rock clan that died with genius? Who dares to fight against the genius of the blood rock clan


    "What''s more, the talent of the blood rock clan should be very powerful, right? How could they have been killed? "


    "It seems that some big people are angry..."


    For a while, all the people in the whole city looked at each other with question marks all over their heads.


    "What about the other three races?"


    "Is it the same?"


    After all, the four races are moving in the same direction.


    They were shocked.


    These four civilizations are all at the star level!


    In this area, it''s all hegemonic forces.


    Can anyone dare to fight against the genius of four star level civilizations at the same time?


    Everyone is very curious.


    On the top floor of the Bloody Tower is a huge room.


    Inside the room, there are pieces of blood colored rocks. The rocks are almost five meters high. There are nearly 100 pieces in total.


    At this moment, there are several rocks with red light flashing constantly, and there are runes flowing on the red light.


    as like as two peas in the front of these rocks, three giant red colored rocks are almost identical to Rayleigh, and also the strong blood rock clan.


    At the moment, these blood rock clan strong people look at these blood colored rocks with red light, their eyes are full of cold, and there is a smell of violence gushing out of them.


    In the middle of a blood rock strong voice cold opening way: "in the end who is! Dare to fight against our blood rock people! "


    A strong member of the blood rock clan on the edge should calm down a little bit and open his mouth with some doubts: "it''s Riley who died. With the strength of Riley, there should be no enemy in this area. Even if they meet a limited opponent, they should be able to get out of the fight. How could they die there?"


    "Didn''t Riley go to that war field? Is there any accident there? "


    "In addition, there seems to be something about xuanlei, one armed and abyssal people."


    "And where did they die, too?"


    The eyebrows of all the people were wrinkled, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the powerful blood rock group in the middle slowly said, "Hodge, take someone there to have a look."


    Hearing this, a blood rock strong man nodded: "yes."


    After Hodge left, several strong blood rock people became silent.


    After silence, someone said slowly, "it seems that Riley will take more than a year to revive. Do you know if talent will decline?"


    "It''s a pity that many of the people who are with him have no blood stone mark and have no chance of resurrection."


    The atmosphere was silent again, and the atmosphere of terror spread throughout the room.


    A moment later, the cold voice sounded: "we must find the murderer!"


    Like the blood rock clan, several high-level officials of the abyssal clan, xuanlei clan and one armed clan also sent their own teams to explore the field of war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the field of war, after Lu Ze hid the entrance seal, he smiled and said, "OK, let''s go."


    They nodded, and then Lily said, "where are we going next?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze pondered and said, "there are abundant resources here. Let''s find some more resources and go back."


    When Lily heard the words, after a pause, some speechless words said: "we have killed the strong of several races of the blood Rock race now. If we go to the blood rock city to leave, I wonder if we will be found?"


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze remembers that he needs to leave blood rock city to leave the historic site of hivel?


    In other words, if they go to other people''s strongholds, will other people have any special means to know that they killed the blood rock and other ethnic groups?


    If it''s found out, it''s not going to be killed?


    In this way, Lu Ze is a bit of a scalp tingle.


    Well Don''t leave the blood rock clan.


    He smiled and said, "is there any other city nearby?"


    Hearing this, Lily rolled her eyes and said, "the nearest city to the blood Rock City, the night devil City, it will take about three months to pass by us."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "then go to the city of night devils."


    Anyway, they are not in a hurry.


    Can we continue to find resources along the way, not Meizizi?


    Lily nodded. "Come on, this way."


    She pointed out the direction, and then everyone turned to fly in the direction of the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the time came to night, and the Luze people had come to the area far away from the entrance of the war field.Nearby is a dry mountain range covered with jagged rocks.


    Lu Ze took a look around him, smiled and said, "let''s rest here today."


    It''s almost time to enter the hunting space.


    I didn''t expect that all the cards in the field of war had been consumed. We had to replenish them as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Lu Ze always feels flustered.


    If you come across a big guy, you can only let him do it.


    After all, it''s Xingling clan. If it''s not necessary, Lu Ze doesn''t want to let it.


    It''s so eye-catching.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they nodded.


    Then, several people found a canyon, put down the ship in the canyon, and everyone entered the ship.


    Back in his room, Lu Ze stretched himself out and fell on the sofa.


    Before that, I fought for a long time in the tower of war, and I fought with the strong of four star level races.


    After the battle, we flew a long way. Even Nangong Jing, who has muscles in his head, was a little tired.


    Other people are naturally mentally and physically tired.


    Just because she didn''t make a move, she felt good. As soon as she entered the room, she ran to the kitchen.


    When she came out again, she had a big chicken leg in one hand and two hands. In front of her, there was still light brain floating.


    She skillfully chewed the chicken leg, then began to play the animation with her mind, and then sat on the empty seat of the sofa and watched happily.


    Lu Ze and several people are like a salted fish, motionless lying on the sofa.


    A moment later, Nangong Jing turned over and lay on Lu Ze''s stomach. She took out a bottle of golden fruit wine and filled it with tons of wine.


    A thread of wine fell on Lu Ze''s clothes along her white side face.


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes and said without a word, "the clothes are all inflated by you. You should be responsible for cleaning them for me!"


    With that, Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    Ha ha, he is so stupid.


    Who is this drunk woman?


    My own clothes, underwear and other things are lost, wine bottles and other things are lost, and I can wash clothes?


    I''m afraid I''m not dreaming?


    At this time, Alice moved her body, leaned over Lu Ze''s arm, smiled and said, "I''ll wash it later."


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and rubbed Alice''s long blue hair: "still Alice is lovely, Alice is the most lovely."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li and Lin Ling on the edge squinted and looked over.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    What can these two guys do? They are jealous first! Make complaints about what he saw in


    ''s mind. Poker faced him with a solemn expression. Don''t think you look at me like this can change your idea of being as lovely as Alice in my heart! "


    "I tell you, there is no door," he said


    "Pooh..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Li and Lin Ling blushed and couldn''t help but take a picture of Lu Ze.


    This bastard!


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze thought of something and said, "by the way, aze, didn''t you say that you had something to say to us? What is it? "


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing several people also returned to their spirits.


    Lu Li said curiously, "yes, Lily said you were in the first place on the battle list. How could you suddenly lose the ranking?"


    Seeing the curious appearance of several people, Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s like this..."


    Later, Lu Ze told several people what he had said to mackintosh in the tower of war.


    When hearing that Lu Ze was appraised as emperor by the war tower, several people jumped up from the sofa and looked at Lu Ze with surprise.


    Lin Ling''s voice was a little excited: "aze, what you said is true? Do you really have a chance to be emperor? "


    Lu Ze saw several people excited appearance, smiled and nodded: "well."


    Seeing Lu Ze nodding, several people cheered even more.


    Autumn moon and yarn are pouncing over, hands around Lu Ze''s neck, directly kissed up.


    After a while, she released Lu Ze and licked her red lips. Her eyes were moist and excited: "little brother Lu Ze is really the best!"


    Before Lu Ze could speak, Nangong Jing became angry: "fox spirit, you are running away again!"


    Said, she directly squeezed out the autumn moon and the gauze, put Lu Ze on the sofa, hehe hehe showed an evil smile.


    Lu Ze:


    Then his mouth was blocked again.


    These women


    It''s just the appearance of becoming emperor. What are they so excited about?Lu Zeman is full of question marks.


    And the side of the weeping eyes, a curious face.


    What are Lu Ze and his sister doing?


    After a while, Nangong Jing is proud to let go. Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling are obviously not as cheeky as Qiuyue and Sha.


    Although they were also very excited, they just hugged Lu Ze and didn''t move their mouths.


    Alice said with a smile, "in this case, can''t we become the emperor clan in the future?"


    Emperor clan!


    This is the strongest race in the universe!


    In such a dark universe, it is also the top race of king Lin''s wanzu!


    If you can become the emperor, then the human race is safe. You don''t have to worry about being destroyed from time to time.


    Nangong Jing is also full of longing.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and went on.


    After hearing about mackintosh''s life, everyone opened their eyes and was shocked.


    Even the weeping could not help but look over, the big dark blue eyes blinked.


    She''s not that good.


    After hearing that mackintosh was killed by the emperor in the dark because he wanted to become emperor, people immediately opened their eyes.

 Chapter 1199

    The hall became very quiet.


    Nangong Jing''s eyes are full of worry and fear when they look at Lu Ze.


    The atmosphere was silent. Nangong Jing said slowly, "aze, or we won''t become emperors?"


    Lu Li nodded: "even if it''s the peak of the star master level, it''s not bad. There''s no danger in the universe."


    Lin Ling and Alice nodded at the autumn moon and gauze beside them.


    The same is true of the three of them.


    Emperor!


    This is the existence of fear and awe as long as you think about it.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a great emperor hunting the strong who wanted to become emperor?


    Even such a powerful mackintosh did not know how to die, which made their hearts very heavy.


    If Lu Ze wants to become emperor, how can he stop the emperor''s surprise attack?


    At the thought of it, the hearts of the five people seemed to be held in their hands by a big hand. There was a sharp pain, and even breathing became difficult.


    They would rather Lu Ze not become emperor, as long as peace.


    Seeing the worried look of some people, Lu Ze grinned and said proudly, "what do you think? I haven''t learned anything else since I''ve been in the hunting space for so long? How can I choose to break through without absolute assurance? "


    Looking at Lu Ze''s complacent appearance, hearing his words, Nangong Jing''s people are very angry and funny.


    This guy


    Why are you so proud?!


    However, hearing Lu Ze''s words, they were relieved.


    Then, Lu Ze told Nangong Jing about the emperor.


    After hearing that there was a great emperor in Xingling clan, Nangong Jing''s several people were all surprised to see him.


    Nangong quietly grinned and rubbed the small round face: "I didn''t expect that there were such strong predecessors of your race, you should hold your thighs at that time!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Qiuyue and Shasha rolled their eyes and said, "it''s better not to talk to the star emperor about our affairs. After all, no one knows the emperor''s views on those who want to become emperor. Maybe all the great emperors don''t want people to become emperor. It''s best not to touch the connection! "


    Hearing this, Nangong was stunned. Then she thought about it.


    He rubbed his weeping face and said solemnly, "weeping, do you hear me? Don''t tell Xing Di about it later? "


    Her little face tooted up, and she blinked her big eyes: "Oh ~"


    Nangong nodded with a smile, and hugged her up. Xu Yili said: "it''s really nice to have them make more delicious food for you, sister Alice!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, he gave a light to his eyes and nodded heavily.


    Later, she bit the chicken leg again.


    Seeing the appearance of the weeping, several people in Luze couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Then, what came to Lu Ze''s mind, he said, "by the way, why isn''t your ranking on the war table?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people also looked curiously at the weeping.


    According to the truth, Lingling is a Xingling family. It''s absolutely talented.


    Although there is no attitude of becoming emperor, the eight or nine stars should not have to run.


    Why not be on the list?


    "Yes. What''s the number one?"


    Alice asked with some curiosity.


    Hearing Alice''s words, she gave a wink and said, "what''s the number? I didn''t make it through? "


    How many people are there in Luze


    Their faces were dazed.


    Did you enter the tower of war?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s puzzled appearance, he whispered, "after I went in, someone said to me, I am Xing Ling, so I gave a lot of good things directly..."


    Speaking of this, she seems to remember that she took the right hand of the chicken leg and bit it in her mouth. The greasy little fat hand rowed in the air and a space wormhole appeared.


    Whoa


    A wave of things fell out of the wormhole.


    It''s piled up like a hill.


    "That''s it. I''ll take it all out," he said innocently


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Several people looked at the mountain like treasure, and looked at the innocent appearance of Lingling, and fell into silence.


    They saw many spiritual fruits like green hills, potions, war armor, weapons, and even a large number of war Italy seeds from this pile of treasures.


    Even compared with Lu Ze, there are many treasures.


    For a while, Nangong Jing''s eyes were sore and almost cried.


    Why?!They worked hard to get through the pass. The treasure they got hasn''t been heard yet. One tenth of what they got when they went in for a walk?!


    What kind of discrimination is this?!


    What''s wrong with the Xingling clan?


    Is the Xingling clan more powerful?!


    They are not angry.


    Even Lu Ze is a little confused.


    He also works hard to get through, OK?


    And also be evaluated to have the posture of becoming emperor!


    What''s the result?


    The treasure you get is similar to the one you strolled around!


    He almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    Envy to the explosion!


    Seeing the appearance of several people in Luze, she blinked her big blue eyes doubtfully and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Ze''s heart pumping, showing a stiff smile.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze dry smile way:" nothing, the weeping is really fierce


    The small round, expressionless face was filled with pride.


    Later, Lu Ze several people will be the envy of the heart row, and showed a smile.


    Lu Ze put things away and said happily, "with so many resources, our talented and strong people can become stronger in a short time!"


    Lu Ze''s red light group can lay the best foundation for them and improve their cultivation, but it is certainly unrealistic for them to practice with light group all the time.


    These resources come into play.


    Nangong Jing also nodded, grinning: "take these back, they must be excited to death."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s mind also came up with Nangong''s father''s shocked and excited appearance.


    All of a sudden, a few people were smiling.


    Later, Lu Ze took out those war seeds and gave them to Nangong Jing.


    "We''ll use these war seeds first."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lin Ling thought of another thing, and said curiously, "by Azer, didn''t you get the inheritance of that bronze statue before? What is that? "


    Lu Ze hears the words, the corners of his mouth rise, showing a smile.


    "That, is a star Lord level war spirit skill."


    When they heard this, they all gasped and opened their eyes.


    "Master level magic?!"


    You know, they just have nebular level Magic now!


    It''s not clear how powerful the divinity of the star master is, but it must be much more powerful than the divinity they master now!


    Lu Ze also smiled and nodded.


    "With this magic, maybe we can kill those lords in advance," he said


    Lu Ze intended to kill the Lord when he reached the star level.


    After all, the strength of those Lords is too exaggerated. They all have fields.


    Lu Ze has little advantage in supernatural power and not much difference in combat power.


    But now it''s different. If you have master level divinity, as long as you master it, it''s absolutely huge for his promotion.


    After mastering this magic, it should be able to threaten the Lord''s fierce beast.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Their faces were full of smiles.


    The Lord''s fierce beast dropped much better than the common fierce beast.


    After dividing the seeds of war, Lu Ze took out some potions and fruits for spiritual recovery and gave them to Nangong Jing.


    As for the potion and fruit of cultivation, they have no use at all.


    Although weapons and armor are good, they are still inferior to those produced in hunting space.


    In addition to these, there are inheriting crystals. Lu Ze and other people have seen it. There are magic, martial arts and secret arts, as well as technological types.


    The highest level of divinity is only Nebula level, which is similar to that used by Luze people now.


    Lu Ze now has the star master divinity, so he won''t use it. There are several people in Nangong Jing. Lu Ze also plans to pass the star master divinity to them.


    Lu Ze plans to take these things back to his family.


    In addition to these, there are also some background cards, including those at the level of nebula peak and those at the level of star region.


    The star level is useless on the first floor of the historic site of hivel, and the base card of the cloud level peak is not comparable to the summoning crystal at all.


    It''s useless for Lu Zeji. I''ll take it back to the family.


    There are a lot of messy things. Several people in Luze sort them out a little and roughly divide them into different categories. After taking out what they need, all the others are left in the space ring. They plan to let the old man go back and tidy them up by themselves.


    After finishing, Alice went to cook.


    Because it''s hard today, Alice and her three have made a lot of delicious food, but they are so excited about Lu Ze and Ying.After eating the delicious food, Lu Ze several people returned to the room, while Ying Ying continued to watch the animation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space.


    Lu Ze''s body appears in the desert. Lu Ze''s face is full of satisfied smile. Nangong Jing''s face is slightly red.


    The pressure of the battle today is too much. They have been playing in that space for a long time.


    However, Lu Ze is very satisfied.


    After appearing in the desert, the blazing sunshine and dry breeze swept several people''s bodies, which freed their thoughts from the previously indescribable pictures.


    Several people instinctively astringed the breath.


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "Lingling, let''s start. Today''s task is a little heavy. We need to find more super fierce beasts and add the summoning crystal."


    Nangong Jing on the edge added: "it''s better to have lords fighting. In this way, the summoning crystal of the nebula level peak will also have a chance to obtain, as well as the diamond crystal for improving cultivation."


    She is still a little nostalgic about the diamond crystal that promotes cultivation.


    When hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s people also flashed a look of expectation.


    Lin Ling smiled and nodded.


    There was a twinkle in her eyes and she began to look for prey.

 Chapter 1200

    A week later.


    Outside the basin at the entrance of the war field, a stream of streamers passed through the air and stopped over the basin, forming a shadow.


    It is the strong of the four races, namely, Xueyan, xuanlei, onearm and abyssal.


    The leader of the four strong people said that the breath was a little stronger than that of the former Rayleigh four.


    People appeared on the basin, glanced around and frowned.


    Hodge, the leader of the blood rock clan, said with some doubts: "strange, doesn''t it mean that all the entrances to the war field are here? Why didn''t you find out? "


    Others are full of question marks.


    The previous news about this field of war was also spread out in the city of blood rock. The location is here.


    However, when they came here, they found that there was no entrance?!


    How is this possible?


    The leader of the abyssal clan frowned: "has the entrance changed?"


    Hearing this, others were stunned and looked at each other.


    "I''ve never heard that the entrance to the field of war will change!" said the strong one led by xuanlei


    After the atmosphere was silent again, Hodge said, "look around!"


    All of them nodded and began to search separately.


    After a while, the people almost turned the basin over, and then gathered together again.


    "I can''t find it."


    "I didn''t find it here either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one found anything.


    All the strong men headed by the four families frowned at this.


    After glancing at each other, the leader of the one armed clan said: "it seems that there is really a big change here!"


    "Go back, and when they come back to life, you should know why."


    We can''t find any clues here, so we have to leave.


    Hearing this, others nodded in agreement.


    Later, they took a second look at the surrounding area, which then turned into streamer and flew towards the area of blood rock city.


    On the other side of the entrance to the war field, a green spaceship stops quietly on a prairie far away.


    In the spaceship, in the room of Lu Ze several people, Lu Ze several people are sitting on the bed with their knees crossed at the moment, with their eyes closed, practicing.


    At this time, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes. There was a gleam of bronze light in his eyes, and there was a strong and incomparable sense of war all over his body.


    He breathed a little and smiled.


    This week, he didn''t realize the magic glass ball obtained in the hunting space, but the war seeds obtained before the perception.


    Under the influence of super purple liquid, blue dew and blue crystal, Lu Ze''s understanding of the war spirit is growing rapidly.


    It took only a week for him to get close to the field!


    Unfortunately, the effect of the current war seeds on him is not obvious. Although there are many war seeds that are useless, Lu Ze is not going to continue to use them.


    With the promotion is not big, it''s better to wait for the old man to use them.


    As for the rest, with his current understanding, the next time he breaks through the star domain level, he can upgrade the domain level in the vision.


    Lu Ze looks around, Nangong Jing is still practicing. He feels the situation of hunting space.


    It''s not time for hunting space to open.


    Lu Ze thought about it. While there was still some time, he planned to see what the star master level magic was.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation.


    The God skill of the star master level, think about all know, how high is the requirement for the God power.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to even get started with Lu Ze''s previous understanding of the war spirit.


    Now, can you understand it?


    Lu Ze began to recall the mystery of divinity engraved in his mind.


    It''s hard to understand the mystery of star master level divinity, even though Lu Ze''s war spirit at the moment has realized the degree of approaching the field, it''s still very difficult to realize.


    However, Lu Ze understood the basic information about this magic.


    This magic is called immortal war spirit. It can improve its own war power through war spirit, including cultivation, physical and mental strength.


    It''s just the sense of invincibility at the entry level that can raise your combat power to one or two levels.


    What''s more, the invincible war will enhance the most basic combat power of the warrior. Through the increase of supernatural power and magic, the promotion will inevitably be more terrifying.


    As long as Lu Ze can cultivate the immortal war spirit to the entry level, his strength can be improved by a large part!


    With his present cultivation, if he can cultivate the immortal war spirit to the entry level, it is not impossible to fight against the strong at the level of Star Kingdom.


    When Lu Ze saw the introduction of the divinity, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    So strong!It''s worthy of the master level magic!


    However, it''s too difficult to understand the divinity.


    Even with Lu Ze''s current understanding, coupled with his battle spirit, which is about to reach the realm level, it is extremely difficult to comprehend.


    Lu Ze estimated that it would take him at least one month to reach the entry level.


    Three hours later, Lu Ze opened his eyes and rubbed his forehead. His eyes were tired.


    Just three hours of feeling, he felt some headache, mental strength and even some lack of situation.


    He automatically withdrew from the state of perception.


    Looking around again, Nangong Jing several people don''t know when they have got out of bed and left the room.


    After Lu Ze went out, he found that several people had begun to eat.


    Lu Ze naturally ran to eat.


    After the meal, Lu Zeji went back to the room to practice.


    This time, several people entered the hunting space.


    During this week, the people of Luze have harvested a lot in the hunting space.


    Unfortunately, the Lord''s fierce beasts haven''t fought recently, so it''s impossible to pick up the leakage.


    In this week, in addition to the ordinary ferocious beasts at the nebula level, the highest level of ferocious beast to be killed is just a seven layer Ruby scorpion at the nebula level.


    This ruby giant scorpion is still fighting another cloud level seven layer super golden thunderhawk. After losing the battle, it escaped and was picked up by several people in Luze.


    Otherwise, with their current strength, they will be able to fight with the super fierce animals in the six layers of nebula level at most.


    The light flashed, and several people appeared in the desert.


    They instinctively gathered their breath, and then Lin Ling began to look for prey.


    In a short day, under Lin Ling''s Lingmou, Lu Ze''s several people have gained a lot.


    After killing an ordinary desert hyena at the top of the nebula level once again, Lu Zeji picked up something.


    Boom!!


    "Ow ~!"


    "Zhe ~!!"


    At this time, a roar sounded, the breath of terror rising, surging.


    Feeling this horrible breath, Lu Ze''s people instinctively froze to their bodies, their faces were not frightened, but showed a surprise expression.


    Lu Li said, "finally!"


    Other people also showed an excited smile.


    Lord''s battle!


    During this time, they have been waiting for the Lord to start fighting!


    Boom!!!


    A series of roars sounded, and the aftershocks of terror swept across in all directions. Where they said it, the yellow sand flew, and the earth became a mess.


    Countless fierce animals fled from the battle area towards the distance, their faces were frightened and they kept roaring.


    The whole desert is in chaos.


    The battle area is not too far away from Luze.


    Red waves of fire shot at the men of Luze.


    The terrifying pressure made some people in Luze Snort and look pale.


    Seeing the fire wave approaching rapidly, Lu Ze''s eyes glistened with silver light, and the space magic field moved in an instant, breaking the void solidified by the horrible fire field, and taking Nangong Jing and several people to disappear in the original place.


    In the next moment, Luze several people appeared hundreds of thousands of light-years away.


    Lu Ze''s face was a little pale.


    He looked at the terrible light in the distance, grinned, and was a little bit scared: "fortunately, my spatial magic has reached the level of domain, otherwise, I''m afraid we were going to die just now."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s few people are also a little scared.


    Before that fire wave''s pressure, let them clearly feel the breath of death.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "let''s hide first."


    "Well!"


    Several people all nodded.


    They have experienced many battles of Lords. Now they are not skilled in the battle of Lords.


    While dodging the aftermath of the Lord''s big fight, while dodging those powerful fierce beasts, Lu Ze and others wait for the end of the Lord''s fierce beast fight.


    This battle is not so different from the last one.


    Obviously, the last battle has been a real fight of these lords and fierce beasts, and the intensity of the battle has reached a peak.


    This time, however, the intensity of the fighting is more exaggerated than the last time.


    The fire giant bird, the ice giant bird, the golden thunderhawk, the huge tree man, and the silver giant wolf, all five fierce animals are scarred, with blood spraying in the air.


    Even so, they are still frantically attacking each other.


    The battle lasted longer than the last one, until their breath became extremely weak, and even they were close to the breath of the super fierce beast at the top of the nebula level.The five fierce animals stopped at the same time.


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    Among them, the two fierce beasts, the Flamingo and the frost bird, are the weakest and the most seriously injured. They should sing first and run away quickly.


    Then, the remaining three fierce beasts did not pursue.


    This time, all the fierce animals are seriously injured. If we pursue them and really want to fight to the death, no one can ask for benefits.


    On the contrary, it may be cheaper for other lords.


    The wisdom of the Lord''s fierce beasts is not low, so they will not do such things naturally.


    Five fierce animals left. Before long, several people in Luze flew out of the desert.


    Seeing the familiar desert, Lu Ze''s people looked at each other and smiled.


    It''s time for them to pick up the leak again.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go and find out if there is a super fierce beast with a nebular peak!"


    Now, they are short of cards!

 Chapter 1201

    After entering the battle area, several people in Luze began to search for the wounded powerful beasts.


    At the edge of the battle area, the strength of the wounded fierce beasts is average, and the strongest is only the super fierce beasts in the level of nebula.


    For Lu Zeji, it''s only a relatively good harvest, but it''s not particularly good either.


    Along the way, Lu Ze and his colleagues found two six layer super fierce beasts of nebula level. The others were all five layer super fierce beasts of nebula level, or common supernatural fierce beasts of nebula level peak.


    With the deepening of the battle area, more and more harvests have been achieved. Even in the fire area, a seven layer golden thunderhawk of nebula level has been encountered.


    However, all the feathers of the golden thunderhawk were burned to black carbon, and the body was still fragrant with meat.


    It''s delicious at first sight.


    Unfortunately, I can''t eat it.


    Lu Ze in regret in a small fireball on the seriously injured golden thunderhawk to kill.


    Later, Luze several people also found the original oasis area, and found a lot of golden dew and blue dew.


    Three hours later, with the deepening, the strength of the injured beast is getting stronger and stronger.


    During the flight, Lin Ling''s glittering eyes suddenly looked at a distant area of golden thunder.


    With a little surprise in her eyes, she said, "there''s something there. It''s on the eighth level of the nebula level!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up, showing an excited look.


    In such a golden thundering area, it''s not the ordinary eight level ferocious beast at the level of nebula that can survive. It can only be super ferocious beast!


    What a good thing!


    Lu Ze quickly said, "let''s go! Go and have a look! "


    Lu Ze''s men immediately flew to the golden thunder area.


    The golden thunder covers the area of several light-years. In the whole area, the originally yellow sand has now been blasted into hard crystals by the golden thunder.


    Above the crystal there is a golden arc of thunder.


    At this moment, these lightning arcs still emit a horrible atmosphere, and the general strong ones in the second and third layers of nebula level will surely explode on the spot when they encounter a lightning arc.


    It can be imagined how strong the thunder attack appeared here at the beginning.


    Luze several people carefully compared with the thunder dense area, continuously thorough.


    Soon, they found their target in a deep depression.


    There is a dense flow of golden thunder in the deep pit. The power of thunder is much stronger than that of the thunder arc on the flat ground. The general five or six layers of powerful people at the level of nebula can not resist the power of thunder.


    At the bottom of the pit, there is a huge Ruby scorpion crawling.


    There is a ferocious and terrifying crack in the body of this ruby giant scorpion. The thunder in the deep pit keeps pouring into the crack, making the ruby giant scorpion tremble.


    Its already weak breath is dissipating at an extremely fast speed.


    Lu Ze looks at the ruby scorpion whose breath is almost completely dissipated, and cannot help but breathe.


    Fortunately, it''s early!


    If it''s a little later, they don''t need to do it. This ruby Scorpion will go straight to the sky.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go down," he said


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze''s body disappeared and appeared at the bottom of the pit.


    There was a golden aura around him. The thunder in the pit didn''t hit him. It even turned into a docile pet, twining around his body.


    Set him off as the thunder god in charge of thunder. He looks handsome.


    Lu Ze stretched out his right hand, and a small golden Thunderball emerged.


    He reached for a press, the small thunder ball directly hit in a ferocious crack in the back of the ruby giant scorpion.


    Boom!!


    The muffled sound rings from the body of the ruby giant scorpion. Suddenly, the vitality of the ruby giant scorpion dissipates.


    Soon, the ruby scorpion turned into ashes, leaving a drop.


    Super red spirit liquid, super purple spirit liquid, magic glass ball, magic Rune fragments, and a call crystal of ruby giant scorpion.


    Eight layers of super fierce animal call crystal!


    Lu zemei picked up the things Zizi.


    Finally, with the card, his heart suddenly did not panic.


    Later, Lu Ze went back to Nangong Jing''s several people and put away the thunder system magic field.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Several people continue to search deeply.


    However, in the next few hours, the highest level of monsters found was only the seven layer super monsters of nebula level.


    None of the eight layers of the nebula level has been touched.


    To be honest, the reason why the previous eight layer Ruby scorpion almost died is probably because of bad luck.


    That area should be a thunderbolt that the Lord of golden thunderhawk accidentally blew out. It''s estimated that it just hit the ruby scorpion.Otherwise, the fighting power of the eight layer super fierce beast at the level of nebula will not be so miserable.


    Six hours later, Luze several people continue to deepen.


    The residual power of this area is very strong. Even if the people in Luze are deep, they are under pressure.


    However, in this area, there are more serious beasts, and the lowest ones are common beasts at the top of the nebula level or super beasts at the sixth level of the nebula level.


    Two of the seven layer super fierce animals of nebula level have been found again by Lu Ze and even one of the eight layer golden thunderhawks of nebula level has been frozen.


    In fact, the breath of golden thunderhawk is a little bit, but unfortunately, it''s frozen up. Lu Ze and other people attack the ice with all their strength, smashing the ice directly. Even the golden thunderhawk can''t resist.


    As a result, Luze several people also harvested a nebula level eight super fierce beast call crystal.


    Two!


    Lu Ze''s faces were all excited.


    Almost all the cards consumed before have been made up.


    Luze several people continue to deepen.


    A moment later, in a land of ice, Lin Ling''s body was surprised again.


    "There is a fierce beast! It''s a nebular peak! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his eyes and his heart beat faster.


    Super fierce beast at the top of nebula level!


    Good stuff!


    "Go and have a look!"


    Luze several people moved quickly, and soon arrived at the destination.


    It''s a huge ice block 100 meters high.


    Among the ice, there is a big red wolf more than 50 meters high that is frozen inside.


    It''s a giant fire wolf at the peak of nebula level!


    At this moment, the original flame on the surface of the wolf''s body has disappeared, leaving only a faint red light flashing on its surface.


    Its breath is also very weak, but it is stronger than Luze.


    Moreover, at the moment, the power of the fire in its body seems to have reached a balance with the power of the ice outside. Its breath does not continue to become weak, or even faint signs of recovery.


    After all, it''s just an afterwave. For the super fierce beast at the top of the cloud level, as long as it carries this wave, it can recover slowly.


    Looking at the appearance of the fire wolf, Lu Ze''s men frowned.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze and asks, "ah Ze, what can I do?"


    Lu Ze was silent, and then he said with a smile: "fight directly. The longer the time is delayed, the more the fierce beast recovers, the more difficult it will be for us to kill. Now, even if we can''t fight, we can run, and... "


    Luzerton continued, "we will try our best to break the ice. Maybe like the golden thunderhawk before, the fire wolf will also break."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jingji''s eyes also brightened.


    That''s not true!


    Lu Li smiled: "let''s start!"


    All of a sudden, the whole body of Lu Ze''s people was full of power, and a small fireball came out of them.


    Soon, hundreds of small fireballs appeared in the air.


    Then, the people immediately turned the small fireball toward the huge ice.


    Boom, boom


    The roar of terror was heard continuously, and the fire wave of explosion spread in all directions. Even the people in Luze could not help but retreat for a distance to prevent it from being affected.


    Looking at the fire wave in front of him, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered.


    "I don''t know if it''s a success?"


    Just then, a terrible roar sounded.


    "Ow!"


    In the roar, a huge figure with a burning flame rushed out towards several people in Luze.


    It''s the fire wolf.


    At this moment, the fire wolf has a wound all over his body, blood gushing out, but the breath is extremely fierce.


    Feeling this horrible atmosphere, Lu Ze''s pupil shrank and his silver light twinkled. Suddenly, he took Nangong Jing and several people to disappear in situ and appeared thousands of kilometers away.


    The fire wolf pounced on the air, turned his head abruptly and looked at several people in Luze.


    Lu Ze looked at the scarlet eyes of the fire wolf, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "So strong!"


    I didn''t expect that the fire wolf after getting out of the trap had such a powerful power!


    This power is a little stronger than the super fierce beast in the level of nebula.


    Besides, this guy still has a lot of injuries at the moment, which must have been left when they broke the ice.


    It''s just that the fire wolf''s body is too strong, so it''s just injured, but not fatal.


    "Ow!"


    When he failed to hit, the flames and waves hardly stopped. He continued to rush towards Luze.Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity.


    "You help me!"


    Said that, Lu Ze instant toward the fire wolf rushed past, in his body has a layer of flame flow.


    The sea of fire enveloped the fire wolf. In an instant, the burning fire around him dissipated.


    Feeling the flame dissipate, the flame wolf''s Scarlet eyes flashed a little blank, the body slightly paused.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s right hand extended out, the runes in his eyes flashed, and little fireballs emerged around the fire wolf.


    Seeing the small fireball appear, the fire wolf suddenly returns to his mind, and his scarlet eyes flash a little fierce.


    "Ow!"


    The spirit of terror surged, and a shadow crossed the fire. The fire wolf appeared not far away from Lu Ze''s body. The giant claw, bigger than Lu Ze''s, came to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze saw this and his pupil shrank.


    So fast!


    He quickly gave up the fireball and put his hands across his chest.


    Boom!!


    When the roar sounded, Lu Ze felt a tremendous and terrifying force coming from the claws of the fire wolf.


    His body flew out in a flash, his chest was stuffy and his face was pale.


    After flying hundreds of kilometers, Lu Ze stopped and looked at the fire wolf in the distance, with some horror in his eyes.


    To be honest, this is the first time that Luze has been fighting the super fierce beast at the top of the cloud level.


    The last time they met the super sand python, it was totally because it had been confined by the space. They just scrambled the space and crushed the sand Python to death.


    Strictly speaking, they didn''t kill the super Python at all.


    Lu Ze didn''t realize until now that even though he had been seriously injured to this extent, he also suppressed the fire magic and divinity by using the fire magic field. Just by virtue of his seriously injured body and weak spiritual power, the fire wolf at the top of the nebula level can still be powerful to this extent!


    "Ow!"


    After patting Lu Ze, the fire wolf did not stop at all and rushed over again.


    Lu Ze saw this, licked his lips, and his eyes flashed with ferocity.


    Just in time, you can test the poisonous fireball he cultivated before!

 Chapter 1202

    Boom!!


    A dull sound sounded from the air, the original red fire magic field was stained with wisps of dark green smoke.


    Lu Ze''s face turned pale in an instant.


    The superposition of fire magic field and poison magic field!


    Based on Lu Ze''s current accomplishments and the superposition of dual powers, it can support up to three seconds.


    He didn''t stop at all. There was a flow of runes in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the flame and the toxic fog coalesced and slowly merged into a small dark green fireball.


    Above the little fireball there were wisps of mist, which made a hissing sound in the air.


    Lu Ze''s whole body psychic power flows wildly, gathering dozens of poisonous fireballs almost in an instant.


    With a flick of his right hand, the poisonous fireball disappeared into the air.


    In the distance, the fire wolf felt the fatal threat and his red hair exploded.


    His whole body is full of power, so he plans to avoid it.


    At this time, the flame wolf felt his spirit appeared a moment of trance, the whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of shackles, the body slightly stagnated for a moment.


    If in its heyday, this slight and incomparable influence will not hinder its action.


    But now it has already been seriously injured. It has become weak in spirit, spirit and even body.


    Even with such a slight effect, its body still stops.


    This momentary pause is fatal to the fire wolf.


    The dark green poisonous fireball overflowing with wisps of poisonous fog hit it heavily in an instant.


    Boom, boom


    The terrible roar resounded all over the world, and the dark green waves of fire poured out in all directions.


    "Ow ow...!"


    In the middle of the fire wave, the wolf made a shrill cry.


    In the storm and wave of fire, the powerful breath of the fire wolf in the center of the explosion rapidly weakened, and the vitality disappeared in a short moment.


    When the fire subsided, in the air, the flame wolf''s fur was black, and there were many traces of corrosion on his flesh, which looked very sad.


    The huge body fell heavily from the air onto the ground covered with frost.


    Jump!!


    The frost ground was smashed with tiny white cracks, which spread in all directions like cobwebs.


    And the body of the flaming wolf slowly turned to ashes.


    Lu Ze in the air has put up the realm of flame magic and poison magic.


    His face was pale, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he fell directly from the air to the ground.


    At this time, a wisp of fragrant wind passed, Lu Ze''s body fell in a warm embrace.


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze with some worry: "little brother Lu Ze, are you ok?"


    Lu Ze''s face was pale. He felt the strength of emptiness in his lower body, the weakness of his body and the almost exhausted mental power. He shook his head.


    "It''s OK, but the consumption is a little high."


    The dual magic field is used at the same time, which costs too much. In addition, he also poured out the fusion magic of small fireball and small poison ball, which almost drained all his strength in an instant.


    Now he really doesn''t have a drop.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, Nangong Jing on the edge was relieved.


    Then Nangong Jing reached out and patted Lu Ze on the shoulder, and said excitedly, "ah Ze, you have succeeded in the fusion magic before?"


    Lu Ze felt the pain from his shoulder and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    This female drunkard, he has no energy, and he is so light.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "yes."


    "Fusion magic is so strong!"


    Cried Nangong Jing.


    You should know that the strength of the fire wolf was originally based on the fighting power of Lu Ze. It''s not realistic to defeat him. Unexpectedly, under the dual powers, using the fusion magic, he killed immediately.


    Lu Li on the edge also nodded.


    Alice looked at Lu Ze with adoration on her face: "the senior is really the best!"


    Lu Li and Lin Ling are also smiling.


    You know, the little fireball is a kind of magic at the level of nebula, and the little poison ball is also a kind of magic at the level of galaxy.


    Lu Ze''s accomplishments are only Nebula level. It''s impossible for other people to integrate the two divinities in such a short time!


    Other people can understand the nebular divinity at the nebular level, which is quite powerful. As for the integration of divinity?


    I''m afraid it''s not a dream?!


    If I let others know, I don''t know how big a sensation it will cause!


    Of course, this is also because Lu Ze doesn''t have to worry about death in the hunting space, and he can try unlimited.Otherwise, it is impossible for him to integrate the two divinities in such a short time.


    After a rest, Lu Ze has recovered some movement ability.


    He came out of the warm and soft arms of autumn moon and gauze, and said with a smile, "OK, let''s pick up something."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened, showing the look of expectation.


    Several people looked down at the ground in the distance.


    For such a long time, the body of the fire wolf has disappeared, leaving only a field of light and other items.


    Luze several people fly past and watch the fall.


    Super red spirit liquid, super purple spirit liquid, fire magic glass ball, magic Rune fragments, and two red crystals.


    One is to summon crystal, and the other is to equip crystal.


    Lu Ze picked up the things and couldn''t help but smack his mouth: "unfortunately, there is no diamond crystal falling."


    The diamond crystal that can promote cultivation is the best treasure for Lu Ze.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t fall.


    It seems that not only the ferocious beasts at the top of nebula level will fall.


    Nangong Jing also felt a little pity.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "there should be other top ferocious animals of nebula level. Let''s find them again."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, several people nodded.


    Later, the crowd continued to penetrate the fighting area.


    With the deepening of the search, the strength of the ferocious beasts is becoming stronger and stronger. Four super ferocious beasts have been found in the seventh level of the nebula level, and two super ferocious beasts in the eighth level of the nebula level have also been found.


    One is a ruby scorpion, one is a sand python.


    Unfortunately, the super fierce beasts at the peak of the nebula level have no harvest.


    People passed through the areas with residual waves. With the deepening, even the cultivation of the people in Luze felt a little hard.


    At this time, Lin Ling suddenly turned his head and looked to the left area where thunder and fire mingled.


    In this area, the golden thunder and the red flame collide, and the violent breath surges.


    In this area where thunder and fire are interwoven, there is a faint breath, which is not only felt by Lin Ling, but also by Lu Zeji.


    "It''s the super fierce beast at the top of the nebula level!"


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, in the eyes all have the surprise appearance to emerge.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Lu Ze looks at the area where thunder and fire are interwoven and says.


    With several people close together, Lu Ze''s whole body is full of spiritual power, running the thunder and fire magic, and guiding the red flame and the golden thunder to other areas.


    Several of them went carefully into the thunder area.


    Soon, the men of Luze came to a blackened area full of cracks.


    In the area, an emerald crystal horse with cracks is crawling on the ground, surrounded by emerald light.


    The aura forms an energy shield that keeps the red flame and the golden thunder out.


    Every time thunder and fire hit the emerald green shield, the shield would tremble. At the same time, the breath of emerald crystal horse inside became weaker.


    At the moment, the smell of this emerald crystal horse is not even as good as that of Lu Ze. It is estimated that it will not be able to withstand the fire and thunder for a long time. At that time, it may be directly torn by the terrible fire and thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    This emerald crystal horse''s breath is not even as good as the flame wolf before!


    It''s not difficult, or even very easy, to kill Lu Ze with his current combat power!


    Several people are showing a smile.


    Wonderful!


    It''s equivalent to the cloud level super fierce beast of Baiji!


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "let''s go! You help me! "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Several people approached the emerald.


    Soon, the emerald crystal horse also felt the breath of several people in Luze. The head that had crawled on the ground suddenly rose, and the emerald eyes looked at them.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s several people coming over, his eyes flashed a little cold and murderous, moving his body full of cracks, but he could not stand up all the time.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, there is a red Rune flow.


    Suddenly, hundreds of small fireballs appeared.


    With a slight wave of his right hand, the little fireball shot towards the emerald horse.


    At this time, a red light across the sky, rushed into the area of thunder and fire.


    "Ow!"


    A roar sounded, Lu Ze several people feel the breath of terror surge, are a stiff body.


    As soon as they raised their heads, they saw a small fireball with a diameter of more than five meters shooting at them.Boom!!


    When the roar sounded, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain coming from him, and his consciousness dissipated.


    In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes at the same time.


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Trough!


    Ming Ming is about to kill the emerald crystal horse. Unexpectedly, he met another flame wolf at the top of the cloud level?!


    What''s more, it seems that the fire wolf was a fierce beast in its heyday!


    I didn''t expect that there were some other fierce beasts at the peak of the cloud level in the field of war??


    Is it the same as them that came here to pick up the leak?


    At the thought of Baiji''s cloud level top fierce beast flying like this, Lu Ze had a convulsion in his heart and some liver pains.


    At the same time, he felt a sharp pain all over his body. He could not help pulling at the corners of his mouth and fell on the bed with a slight twitch.


    Nangong Jing also fell on the bed, groaning with pain.

 Chapter 1203

    After a while, the pain in Lu Ze''s body slowly dissipated.


    Lu Ze gave the harvest in the hunting space to the people, and then they began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two weeks later, on the spaceship, in the room of Lu Zeji.


    Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed. There is a flash of light around him. The invisible wave spreads in all directions.


    Nangong Jing, who is sitting on the edge, feels Lu Ze''s fluctuation. They all open their eyes and look at him.


    Several people looked at each other, then smiled.


    Lu Ze is now breaking through the nebular level Four.


    The invisible fluctuation lasted for a long time, and Lu Ze''s spiritual strength, physical strength and spiritual strength were constantly improving.


    Later, the invisible wave dissipated, and Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which had a wisp of milky light flashing.


    He breathed a little, felt the huge fluctuation of power in his lower body, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Finally, it has broken through to the fourth level of nebula level!


    The combat power has been greatly improved!


    What''s more, with his current strength of power, if you use a single field, it can last for tens of seconds or even more than a minute, right?


    Lu Ze was a little excited.


    It''s going to last.


    At this time, Alice said with a smile: "Sir, congratulations on your breakthrough to the fourth level of nebula."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze was back to his senses and saw Nangong Jing''s people smiling at him at the moment.


    He smiled and rubbed Alice''s long blue hair. He nodded with a smile and said, "well."


    Later, he said with a smile, "look, Alice, it''s a good day today. Why don''t you make a big dinner today?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people turned their eyes.


    "I knew you would say that!"


    Nangong Jing looks down at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze was not happy at once, and immediately retorted, "don''t you want to eat it? When you break through a few days ago tomorrow, don''t you let Alice and her make delicious food? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong coughs quietly and looks away.


    Later, Lu Li said with a smile, "let''s go out first. By the way, call Lily and Louise together for dinner."


    Alice''s eyes brightened, she nodded, reached out and rolled her sleeves. She had a bright smile on her face: "well, I''m going to show my skill today."


    Everyone walked out of the room laughing.


    In the living room, she was lying on the sofa watching anime. After seeing several people coming out of Luze, she turned to look over.


    After feeling the breath of Lu Ze''s body, he blinked a little.


    Lu Ze saw the eyes, and smiled.


    Hum!


    This little guy, do you know his strength now?!


    Shock!


    It won''t be long before I can surpass you!


    At that time, you robbed my 328 big chicken legs, 1642 pieces of braised pork, 530 pieces of ruby cakes


    Wait, wait!


    I''ll get it back!


    Just when Lu Ze is satisfied, he turns around silently and continues to watch animation, which seems to have no response.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He saw Yiwu''s indifferent face and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    Cough


    In a few years


    In a few years, I will definitely surpass this little guy!


    Lu Ze swears in silence.


    At this moment, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling have gone to the kitchen. Lin Ling says with a smile, "let''s go to cook. Sister Jing, sister Sha, please call Lily and Louise."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Nangong patted her plump chest and grinned: "I''ll go!"


    Lily and Louise are both her drinking friends. When they were on their way, they often drank together.


    With that, Nangong Jing ran out of the room to call Lily and Louise.


    And Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn are sitting on the sofa, autumn moon and yarn will be weeping in their arms, two people lean together, and weeping together to watch animation.


    After a while, Nangong Jing comes back with lily and Louise.


    Lily and Louise seem to have some doubts on their faces.


    Lily couldn''t help but say, "it''s quiet. Why do you suddenly think of a dinner party?"


    It''s not that they don''t want to eat it. The food made by Alice is very delicious, and the ingredients used are very good spiritual materials. It''s also good for them, and there''s golden fruit wine to drink.


    Only, they are now digesting the resources they gained from the tower of war some time ago.


    Time is still pressing.


    Hearing Lily''s words, Nangong Jing holds her chest in both hands and pushes her chest out of a beautiful arc. She picks up the corner of her mouth and says proudly, "guess?"Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lily and Louise are both confused.


    Later, Lily saw Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn sitting there watching the cartoon.


    After seeing Lu Ze, Lily was stunned, then opened her eyes wide, and some dared not set the channel: "a Ze broke through?!"


    Although she couldn''t sense Lu Ze''s accomplishments, she was still acutely aware of Lu Ze''s subtle differences in breath during this period of time.


    Hearing Lily''s words, Louise beside was shocked. Then she opened her eyes to Lu Ze and exclaimed, "what?!"


    Later, they looked at each other with a wry smile.


    Lily couldn''t help turning her eyes over and said, "it''s because Azer''s accomplishments have broken through. No wonder."


    Louise couldn''t help but Tucao: "you are really a monster. In the last few days, you and he make complaints about the two people."


    Lily nodded and agreed: "if you let others know your speed of cultivation, you will be in despair."


    They were envious and envious.


    It''s like the whole person is soaking in lemonade.


    Compared with them, their training speed is just like snail climbing!


    Even though the two men got a lot of good things from the tower of war, their cultivation speed has been very fast in this period of time.


    However, Lily has only made a little progress on the basis of her first step into stardom, and Louise is still far away from the breakthrough.


    Which is like Lu Ze several people like this, break through once a month?


    This is not a monster what is it?


    Hearing their words, Lu Zeji just smiled.


    Nangong Jing took the two men to the sofa and sat down: "don''t talk about this, come to drink."


    Seeing the golden fruit wine handed by Nangong Jing, Lily and Louise''s eyes suddenly brightened, completely throwing their previous ideas out of the sky.


    "Come to drink"


    the two men filled their mouth with golden wine, and their fair faces were suddenly dyed with pink.


    Good to drink!


    Seeing the three people drinking, Lu Ze, autumn moon and gauze rolled their eyes.


    Nangong Jing was a drunkard at first. Now there are two more drunkards.


    And the weeping is to open the big blue eyes, a curious look at the drinking nanmiying three people.


    Seeing the inquisitive appearance, autumn moon and gauze immediately covered her eyes: "good children can''t see!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A moment later, the three of Alice finished the meal, and the table was filled with all kinds of spiritual food flashing. Lu Li smiled and said, "dinner."


    When he heard this, his eyes lit up.


    From the arms of the autumn moon and the gauze, whimpering out, the next moment appeared on the chair, with serious eyes wide open to see the flashing spirit food, with a wisp of saliva left at the corner of the mouth.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Ze sat on the opposite side of the weeping and looked at the spiritual food seriously.


    His face was serious, and he took a look at the other side of the room, waiting for him.


    Later, autumn moon and gauze came slowly. Behind them were Nangong jingsan who drank wine and had a reddish face.


    Seeing the appearance of several people, Lin Ling rolled his eyes: "sister Jing, don''t drink too much later."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing immediately cried out with dissatisfaction: "drink less than your confidant, how can you say that you drink more?"?! I''m not drunk! "


    Lily and Louise nodded at the same time: "that''s it!"


    See three people''s appearance, Lu Ze several people are pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, feel brain broad ache.


    Are these three guys still drunk?


    Especially last time when autumn moon and Sha and Nangong Jing broke through, they had a dinner party.


    At the end of the drink, Lily and Louise said that their advanced Elves were all bred through the tree of life, curious about the way of human reproduction.


    Nangong Jing heard this. At that time, she said she wanted to demonstrate it to Lily and Louise. She almost put Lu Ze on the ground for a live performance.


    At the thought of Nangong Jing''s heroic appearance and Lily''s and Louise''s curious eyes, Lu Ze felt a chill.


    The three drunk people are the devil, OK?!


    The autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice are also suffering from severe headaches.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating this meal for more than two hours, Nangong Jing''s three people finally got drunk. Before the three people started to get drunk, Lu Ze and Qiuyue and Sha calmly knocked them all out.


    Then leave the three on the sofa and they continue to eat.


    After the meal, Nangong jingsan woke up, and finally the wine woke up.Later, Lily and Louise said they would go back to practice, and Luze and other people also went back to their rooms.


    In the evening, everyone entered the hunting space.


    Lu Ze tried his own breakthrough to the four levels of the nebula level.


    With his current strength and with the help of shangnangong Jing and other people, he can even kill the seven level super fierce beast at Xingyun level with the help of fire magic and poison magic.


    The combat power has been greatly improved!


    Later, Lu Ze asked Nangong Jing to fight against the wild, and he continued to practice the fusion of divinity.


    It is mainly to prepare to start to study small thunder ball and small fireball, as well as the integration of small thunder ball and small poison ball.


    Unfortunately, the small thunder ball is still a while away from the perfect level. It is more difficult for Lu Ze to integrate.


    Only one slow experiment at a time.

 Chapter 1204

    Time passed. In the next two months, Lu Zeji searched for resources and moved towards the city.


    The resources in the historic site of hivel are very rich. In addition, Lin Ling has a lot of advantages in the search of spirits. In just two months, the resources collected by Lu Ze several people have been filled with several space rings.


    The obtained spirits range from star level to Nebula level, and they are available at each level.


    Although for the luzeki people, the star level spirit has no use, but it is still a good thing to take back.


    In addition to a few old masters breaking through the nebular level, even the number of Galaxy level strong men is not large. Most of the talents and strong men are still star level.


    In this period of time, in addition to finding a lot of spiritual things, we also met a lot of strong people of other races.


    Some of the team members who are not weak are only Lili, who is the top of the cloud. Others are not good at cultivation and even want to rob money.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know the real strength of Lu Zeji.


    Although Lily''s accomplishments are the peak of nebular level, after all, it''s the strong of star domain level that suppresses her accomplishments. Most of the strong of nebular level are not rivals at all.


    In addition, Luze several people and the summoning crystal, all the strong people who want to rob are all killed by Luze several people.


    The materials they collected were naturally divided by several people in Luze, and they became rich again.


    At the same time, during these two months, in the hunting space, several lords and fierce beasts fought three more times, each time fighting in the dark.


    The injuries of several lords and fierce beasts in each fight are very terrible. Even in the second fight, the Lord of flamingo was almost killed, and only managed to escape.


    When Lord huoniao was seriously injured, several people in Luze even tried to see if they could pick up the wave cheaply. Unfortunately, even the seriously injured Lord huoniao was still the Lord''s fierce beast.


    With the fire magic field in the body, Lu Ze''s field has no advantage over the fire bird Lord, and is finally shot dead on the spot.


    For a time, Lu Ze doubted life.


    You know, at that time, Lu Zexiu was already five layers of nebula level, and his combat power was pretty good.


    At that time, there was a chance to kill even a slightly smaller eight layer super fierce animal at the nebula level, with the cooperation of Lu Ze and Nangong Jing!


    He was bloated!


    Unexpectedly, the Lord ferocious beast who has been dying can pat him to death.


    Lu Ze is a bit bad.


    The original state of mind has also recovered.


    However, except for the second time when he was killed because he wanted to steal a wave of Firebird lords, the other two Lord wars, in which the gains of Luze several people were extremely huge.


    Especially the day before yesterday, the last Lord fight.


    Lu zegang has just broken through to the sixth level of the nebula level. With his own strength and with the help of Nangong Jing, he can barely resist the super fierce beast that has just entered the nebula level peak.


    It''s easy to kill the injured super fierce beast.


    Even the super fierce beast that has reached the top of the nebula level is not Lu Zeji''s opponent if it is seriously injured.


    Just the day before yesterday, several people in Luze killed five super fierce animals at the top of the nebula. In addition to the summoning crystal of five super fierce animals, they also harvested two diamond crystal at the top of the nebula.


    With this crystal, Lu Ze has the most powerful base card at present.


    In these two months, there are more than eight super ferocious summoning crystals at the top of the nebula level obtained by Lu Zeji. There are 17 super ferocious summoning crystals at the eighth level of the nebula level, and there are more than 100 under the seventh level of the nebula level.


    If all these summoning crystals are summoned, you can even kill some of the weakest star level civilizations.


    After all, the super fierce beast at the top of the nebula level can reach the level of the second level of the star domain level.


    Eight such super fierce beasts have exaggerated strength, let alone other super fierce beasts of other levels?


    Lu Ze gave Nangong Jing several people one super fierce animal call crystal at the top of the star cloud level, and the rest was kept by himself, while the eight layer super fierce animal call crystal at the nebula level was one person divided into two.


    The seven layer super fierce animal call crystal of nebula level, one person is divided into three.


    As for the crystal summoned by the super fierce beast under the seven layers of the nebula level, the summoned fierce beast is not even as good as Lu Zeji''s, and Lu Zeji''s people are not divided.


    It''s for Lily and Louise to defend themselves.


    When Lu Ze called crystal for them, both of them were stupid.


    After all, it''s a 7-layer super monster!


    Strength can even reach the level of new star domain!


    How strong is it?


    Compared with lily, it''s not weak, and maybe even stronger than Lily!


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ze would give them such a precious treasure like this.They are naturally moved!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a strong wind howling in the blue cloudless sky, and several people in Luze are flying in the air at the moment.


    Below them is a huge ocean.


    From time to time, there are strange aquatic creatures jumping out of the ocean.


    Some of these aquatic creatures are even the size of palms, and the large aquatic creatures are big enough to have a star, and their strength has reached the nebula level peak.


    However, most of the aquatic organisms are still docile. Even if there are aquatic organisms that take the people of Luze as food, they are all killed on the spot by the people of Luze.


    Lu Ze also collected their bodies.


    After all, it''s fish. I haven''t eaten it yet. Maybe it tastes good?


    Lin Ling''s eyes are shining. He is looking for cultivation resources.


    At this time, there was a wisp of smart light flickering in the distance, and a slight roar sounded.


    Seeing the light of fighting in the distance, Lu Ze couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Lu Li said in surprise, "the three strongest at the level of nebula?"


    In the whole historic site of hivier, there may not be many strong ones at the level of nebula, but after all, with such a large historic site of hivier, the probability of meeting the strong ones at the level of nebula is very small.


    I didn''t expect to meet three people directly here?


    Lin Lingling''s eyes flickered and looked at the distant Lingguang. He was also surprised: "two martial artists of nebular level are besieging a martial artist of nebular level. It seems that they are pursuing and killing?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he immediately smiled.


    "Open again!"


    After all, the foreign strongmen Lu Zeji met are not all going to rob their things, if they meet the strongmen who are threatened by their lives.


    Luze will open.


    As long as you give the treasure you have gained, you can buy a life.


    What a bargain!


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    He said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the far-off sea area, the terrible afterwave of psychic power is raging, and the afterwave has rolled up a huge wave and surged around.


    In the sky, there are three people fighting. One of them looks very similar to the human race. Even in the human race, he is also regarded as a peerless beauty.


    But her hair looks as if it''s made of blue water, and even on her skin there''s fog.


    The other two nebular top powers, one with a head similar to that of a Triceratops, are three meters tall, full of bulging muscles, and full of reddish blood.


    The other is full of dark body. There is no palm on the arm, but two sharp black thorns.


    The voices of the three men flickered and collided in the air, and each collision was accompanied by a ring of air waves.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, the ocean is constantly being set off by huge waves, and all aquatic organisms are scared to flee in all directions.


    Even the aquatic creatures at the top of the nebula are reluctant to approach.


    At sea, far from the battle zone, a blue ball shield in the same color as the ocean floats on top of the ocean.


    There are four people in the ball shield who are looking at the distant battlefield through the shield. Their faces are full of anxiety.


    One of them is just a star level black haired middle-aged man with a pale face. He looks at the battle in the distance, and then at a white haired old man who is seriously injured and comatose.


    He said with some worry, "boss, is Sabrina OK?"


    Beside him, a woman with a beautiful face and soft temperament like water and long light blue hair also had some worries on her face: "Shifu, she will be OK, she is a star level strong one!"


    "But..."


    Hearing the blue haired woman''s words, another star level long brown haired woman paused, looked at the comatose white haired old man, looked at the battle in the distance, opened her mouth, and finally did not speak.


    After all, although they are not strong enough to see the battle in the distance, Sabrina doesn''t seem to be able to easily deal with her opponents.


    And what about Senator Erich?


    Life is getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    On the battlefield, Sabrina collided with two powerful nebular peaks at the same time, and then the three flew out at the same time, thousands of kilometers away, and the three stopped.


    At the moment, Sabrina''s face was a little pale. She looked at the two strong men in the distance, which seemed to be a little cold in her sapphire eyes.


    In the distance, the two peaks of nebula level are full of breath, but the momentum is getting stronger.


    The two black spikes of the all dark strong man collided and made a sound of gold and iron.His black eyes stared at Sabrina in the distance, and said, "I''ve heard that Sabrina, an emissary of water spirit, has a lot of talent. She has already broken through the star level since she was young. She''s really good. She can fight with us through the land. I don''t know how much she can sell as a slave."


    "Sabrina, where is the mole ant?!" said the red eyes of the strong man with the head of the Triangle dragon


    Sabrina in the distance hears the words. Her eyes flash like sapphire. Then she looks up from the corner of her mouth with a hazy smile: "do you think you are going to win?"


    Said, the vast sea area has a plume of blue water mist gushing out, all into Sabrina''s body.


    Suddenly, Sabrina''s breath rose again.

 Chapter 1205

    Seeing this scene, the two strong people in the distance were stunned. Then they looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes.


    Later, the eyes of Sabrina in the distance gradually became ferocious.


    "Kill!"


    Two people''s breath surged towards Sabrina.


    At this time, a silver flash, Luze several people''s body appeared in the air.


    After seeing the sudden appearance of several people in Luze, both the two Nebula level top powers and Sabrina who were planning to rush up lived here.


    The three separated again and looked at Lu Zeji with some vigilance.


    They didn''t even find out how these people came here!


    However, after seeing the appearance of several people in Luze, all three of them opened their eyes and froze.


    In the round shield in the distance, some of the people who were watching the battle opened their eyes and felt a little confused after seeing some people in Luze.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help opening his mouth and exclaiming, "lying in the trough? Human race?? How can there be any people here? "


    Others are full of question marks.


    In their impression, there are no strong people in their family?


    Even the cultivation of the Four Saints is just at the galaxy level!


    Moreover, the Four Saints must guard the family, and will not come to the historic site of hivel at all.


    So, it''s supposed to be only star level people coming here, right?


    But what''s the matter with these people?!


    Suddenly appears in the battle field of the powerful at the level of nebula. Besides, it doesn''t panic at all?


    They can even see that the aftereffects on the battlefield make them feel numb, and when they meet a few people who suddenly appear, they all automatically get out of the way!


    It''s not like what a star power can do!


    Even in such an area, the galaxy level strong will be torn to pieces, right?


    Don''t you Nebular?


    How could it be?!


    They looked at each other and saw a blank look in their eyes.


    The atmosphere was silent. The blue haired woman couldn''t help saying, "are they really human?"


    Other people are thinking about this at the moment.


    "We don''t have such strong people in our family, do we? Nebula level How is this possible? "


    "It''s just that we haven''t been back for decades, let alone our human race. How can other races, except for the top civilizations, produce nebular power in decades?"


    The other two couldn''t help talking.


    They don''t believe that these people are human.


    If the Terrans really have a powerful nebula, where do they need to enter the historic site of hivel so early?!


    Among the historic sites of hivier, most of the star level and Galaxy level warriors are from the weak civilization!


    Poor children have been in charge for a long time. If they don''t come out, their ethnic resources will not be enough to support them to break through and become stronger!


    At this time, the blue hair woman''s body, opened her eyes and looked at the direction of several people in Luze.


    Her voice trembled. "Look, are those two elves?"


    Hearing the words of the woman with excessive hair, the middle-aged man and the woman with long brown hair all looked at the past.


    After seeing Lily and Louise, they gasped, opened their eyes, and exclaimed, "they are really elves!"


    The three looked at each other again, and their faces were very strange.


    Their people are in the Elven realm.


    as like as two peas, there are two races of elves.


    This


    The middle-aged man said slowly, "are they really human?"


    The other two were also confused.


    They didn''t know for a while whether the people who looked like the human race in the distance were the human race.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the fighting area, because of the presence of Luze several people, the atmosphere became a little silent for a while.


    Feeling the silence of the atmosphere, Lu Ze several people pulled the corners of their mouths, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Lu Ze found that he was too close to using space mobile transmission.


    At first, he thought they were still fighting fiercely. Unexpectedly, he stopped.


    The feeling of being watched by them is not very pleasant.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "what are you going to do? We are just passing by and watching the masses. "


    Two powerful nebular peaks: "..."


    Sabrina: "..."


    The strong man in the distance: "..."


    The faces of all the people became strange.


    At this time, the strong voice of the black Nebula level peak becomes cold. Looking at Lu Zeji''s eyes, he says with a sense of killing, "I didn''t expect that there was another partner?! Where is that ant? "How many people are there in Luze


    Hearing the words of the star power, Lu Ze was full of questions.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but say, "friends? What partner? "


    Hearing this, whether it''s a dragon with a strong head or a strong black skin, it''s killing. It''s cold to look at Lu Ze with an innocent face.


    "Even pretending?!"


    They were full of breath and wanted to start, but when they saw Lily beside them, they hesitated again.


    Damn it!


    I didn''t expect another nebular peak!


    One Sabrina is already so difficult to deal with. If there is another Sabrina, even they can''t get over it!


    I knew I should have found more helpers!


    Their faces looked a little ugly at the thought of it.


    But the distance Lu Ze several people heard these two people''s words, more muddled forced.


    What''s wrong with these two guys?


    They don''t even know these guys, okay?


    They even said they were partners?!


    Is this too much?


    And Sabrina on the side is looking at Lu Zeji with a little frown.


    She had no idea that she would meet her apprentice''s family here.


    But


    Sabrina was puzzled.


    Isn''t her apprentice saying that their race is just a galaxy level civilization?


    The most powerful elders in the four families are only Galaxy level ones.


    These people


    Are all accomplishments at the level of nebula??


    Even three are already nebular level six!


    How could it be?!


    Her heart was full of question marks.


    And


    She took a look at lily at the edge, the smell of this man


    It''s not a common nebular peak. I''m afraid it''s a strong star like her.


    What''s more, it seems that this strong man has a good relationship with these ethnic groups?


    This made her even more confused.


    It doesn''t look like a human race, does it?


    But the only certainty is that they are not partners.


    It''s just that Sabrina didn''t know for a moment if she wanted to ask about their origins.


    At this time, she suddenly saw a short haired woman behind the leader''s man suddenly pick up her eyebrows. There seemed to be some surprise in the glittering eyes. Then she turned her head and looked at a position behind her.


    Seeing this, Sabrina''s pupil shrank, and her eyes flashed a little frightened.


    It''s impossible!


    She found out where they were?


    You know, that shield is isolated from the atmosphere. Even the two powerful nebular peaks haven''t found their location yet. How could the five layer hominids in this area be found so soon??


    Her heart was full of disbelief.


    At the moment, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing look at each other head-on.


    Look at the reaction of these two guys, it''s like real!


    Even they are a little convinced that they really have an accomplice.


    When they fell into self doubt, Lin Ling on the edge suddenly asked.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s surprised voice, Lu Ze and others looked at her curiously.


    "Lingling, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze asked curiously.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, his eyebrows were frowning, and he looked at an empty sea area in the distance.


    "There''s something there that I can''t see through."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze picked their eyebrows.


    You know, with Lin Ling''s current accomplishments, general items of star domain level can''t stop her observation.


    At least, up to now, nothing can stop Lin Ling''s sight except the tower of war.


    Unexpectedly, there is something in this sea area that can be blocked?


    Lu Ze suddenly showed an interested look: "it seems to be a treasure?"


    Said, Lu Ze right hand out, a wisp of light white power surging, want to catch the sea water in that area.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s action, Sabrina in the distance was in a hurry.


    "Wait!" she cried


    Her apprentice is in it!


    Hearing Sabrina''s voice, Lu Ze paused and turned to look at Sabrina.


    Lu Ze also stopped.


    To be honest, Sabrina looks more in line with their ethnic aesthetic. Compared with the other two strong foreigners, they are more willing to believe that Sabrina should be friendly to them.


    Of course, now I can see that the two foreigners look at them with murderous eyes.The two guys don''t seem to be particularly friendly to them.


    "This..." Lu Ze looks at Sabrina, hesitates, and says: " Girl, what''s the matter? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Sabrina opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    When you see Sabrina''s performance, you will be able to detect two nebular level peaks in the distance.


    The two of them looked at each other with a surprise in their eyes.


    "It''s here!"


    The strong Triangle dragon reached out and a light red light condensed into a huge hand, grabbing the sea area that Lu Ze was facing.


    Within the Blue Shield in the sea area, several powerful people of the ethnic group looked at the huge pale red hand, which covered the sky. Their faces were all pale.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help shouting: "it''s over! Found! "


    Light blue long hair women and brown long hair women are also desperate.


    They looked at the pale red hand and then at Senator ehrlichid.


    "What to do? The news of the red flame sage has not been brought back! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the battlefield area, Sabrina''s eyes were cold, her whole body was full of breath, and she cried, "dare you!"


    Just as Sabrina was about to start, Lu Ze on the side could not help frowning.


    Does this guy understand first come first?!


    It''s clearly discovered by Lingling. He did it first, OK?


    This bastard wants to rob him?


    Lu Ze is not happy.


    He took a look at the light red power. There was a cold flash in his eyes. His light white power condensed into a giant hand, and he clapped it on the back hand.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and the afterwaves were scattered. The two powerful hands broke up on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, apart from Lu Ze and others, no matter Sabrina or two Nebula level top powers or the originally desperate Terran power in the shield, they were stunned.


    "Chute?!"


    "What?!"


    "It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1206

    All of them are looking at Lu Ze with wide eyes, a little confused.


    Lu Ze''s accomplishments are just six layers of nebular level, and the strong head of trigonosaurus is, at best, the nebular level peak that the strong of star level suppress accomplishments.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, the Giant Claw of Lingli was scattered by the cloud level six layer Lu Ze.


    This is out of line, OK?!


    In the shield, the three powerful men looked at each other, then the middle-aged man pulled the corners of his mouth, some speechless: "this is definitely not ours!"


    I''m kidding. They are all human beings. They know how many pounds they have. However, there are no monsters in the human race that can fight over the level. OK?!


    This time, the other two women nodded and agreed.


    In the distance, Sabrina''s pupils are also slightly narrowed. She looks at Lu Ze''s people with some vigilance in her eyes.


    These people are much stronger than she thought.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a cold light after he scattered the giant claws of the triangular dragon''s head, and his body disappeared in place and appeared in front of the triangular dragon''s head.


    His right hand clenched his fist. There was a translucent flame flowing over his fist. The breath of terror was surging, which made the blood eyes of the head of the Triceratops flash with a trace of horror.


    So strong!


    Although this power is not as strong as when his cultivation was not suppressed, he is not in his prime now.


    Lu Ze is no less powerful than he is now.


    "Roar!"


    He raised his head and roared. His muscles were swollen, his blood was bright red, his hands with fists were clenched, and his terror was strong.


    He had to fight it with all his strength, otherwise it would be possible for the boat to capsize in the gutter.


    On the other side, the strong black skin is also full of sharp black light at the moment. The two spikes are shining with black metallic luster towards Lu Ze.


    Hiss


    There were two sharp black lights on the black spikes, which shot out to Lu Ze''s back.


    Lu Ze''s strength is so strong that he has to help the head of the Triangle dragon.


    Lu Ze felt the terror and blood of the head strongman of Triceratops and the sharp light behind him, and turned his mouth.


    Hum


    A buzzing sound sounded. The translucent white and gold auras interweaved into the field and spread out from Lu Ze''s body.


    The blood around the head of the nearest Triceratops from Lu Ze dissipated instantly, and even the whole body was weakened by more than half.


    And behind Lu Ze, the sharp black spirit light also collapsed, and the spirit power dissipated in the air.


    Triangle dragon''s head strong person: "you are the best"


    Strong black skin: "?????"


    This scene is too bizarre, the head strong and black skin strong are full of question marks.


    Lying trough?!


    What about my powers?


    What about my magic??


    Just when both of them were stupid, Lu Ze''s fist didn''t stop, and he heavily hit the battle armor on the chest of the head strongman of the Triangle dragon.


    Boom!!!


    The roaring sound sounded, the waves surged, and the battle armor of the dragon head strongman sank down, and there was a ferocious crack in the position of Lu Ze''s fist.


    Click, click, click


    There was a sound of creepy bone crack. The head of the Triangle dragon was strong and spouted a mouthful of blood. The body was suddenly blown out by the power of terror.


    Boom!!


    His body fell heavily into the water and caused a huge wave.


    In the distance, people with strong black skin see this and open their eyes.


    "What?!"


    He is the most clear about the strength of the strong head of the Triangle dragon.


    Not even a punch?!


    How could it be?!


    He was filled with disbelief.


    Lu Ze didn''t even look at the strong head of the Triceratops. After he folded up the field, his body disappeared again.


    By the time his body reappeared, it was already in front of the strong black skin.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s sudden appearance, the black skin strong man''s eyes opened wide, flashed a trace of horror, and his body took a step back abruptly.


    "Ah!"


    After feeling his fear, the strong man with black skin can''t help roaring and suppressing the fear in his heart.


    Once again, his two spikes flashed with black light, and stabbed at Lu Ze.


    Feeling the sharp breath, Lu Ze picked up the corner of his mouth and flashed a golden light in his eyes.


    The sharp field of golden magic came out again, and suddenly the strong black skin felt that the golden magic in their body and the magic in operation had disappeared inexplicably.


    He froze at once.


    At this moment, he finally understood why his attack would suddenly disappear.what is it?


    His brain was shaking.


    At this time, he felt the terrible wave sweeping from the side of his body. Yu Guang saw the right leg of the person in front of him sweeping towards him.


    The power of terror made his heart bristle.


    Seeing this scene, the strong man with black skin wants to resist, but after losing the most powerful magic power, his combat power has dropped by more than half.


    Not even able to resist.


    Boom!!!


    Lu Ze''s right leg swept the waist of the black skin strong man.


    Click, click, click


    The black skin strong person''s whole body skeleton makes a sound, that black metal general body even all appeared a close crack.


    His body, like the former head strongman of Triceratops, instantly turned into a black streamer, which shot into the sea and aroused huge waves.


    At the moment, Lu Ze looks at the huge waves and has put up the field.


    "Hoo..."


    He breathed a little, felt that only a small part of the body''s power was consumed, and smiled.


    During this period, in the hunting space, in addition to the experiment of integrating small thunder ball, small fireball and small poison ball, he is also improving his application in the field.


    Now, he has been able to use the domain when he needs it most. After using it, he can quickly put the domain away.


    It''s from the heart.


    This also makes his consumption smaller.


    In addition, now his accomplishments have reached the level of six nebulae. Just such a battle, his consumption is not too much.


    After hammering away two of the most powerful nebulae, Lu Ze turned to look at Sabrina in the distance, smiled and said, "what did you want to say before?"


    Sabrina: "..."


    Seeing the smile on Lu Ze''s face, the corner of her mouth twitches, and the whole person is not good.


    Lying trough?!


    What the hell is this?!


    How could a six layer guy at the level of nebula be so easy to defeat the two strong ones at the level of nebula?!


    What''s more, the strong of these two Nebula level peaks are not the ordinary Nebula level peaks, but the kind of star level strong ones that suppress the cultivation of nebula level peaks!


    Such two strong men can''t even stop this guy''s attack?!


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Sabrina wondered if the world was the one she knew.


    What happened before crushed her world view.


    After seeing the eyes of Lu Zeji, Sabrina didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a moment of silence, Sabrina couldn''t help but smile.


    Before those two strong men joined hands, even she could not fight, so in the eyes of this suspected human race guy, I''m afraid she was just like this, right?


    If she doesn''t, she can''t stop this suspected human.


    Thinking of it, she couldn''t help but say, "that''s my treasure."


    With that, she waved her right hand in the direction of the sea that Lin Ling had seen before.


    Suddenly, a blue streamer came out of the sea and flew towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s several people all picked their eyebrows, and a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    In particular, Lu Ze, you know, his perception has been quite strong, and he has not been able to sense this thing.


    If it wasn''t for spirituality, they would have been concealed.


    Soon, the blue ball shield appeared next to Sabrina. She had a rune in her hand and printed it on the blue ball shield.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling blue light flashed over the blue ball shield.


    After the blue light flickered, several figures appeared in the air.


    After seeing these figures, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes wide, with some shock in their eyes.


    "Human race?!"


    Lu Ze couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge are also with their mouths open, and their faces are muddled.


    Recumbent groove?


    How could there be a human race in the historic site of Xavier?!


    No


    Lu Ze suddenly thought of Liu chiyun before. Didn''t their emperor''s regiment enter the historic site of hivel?


    However, the danger of this sea area should be relatively large among the historic sites of hivel.


    They didn''t expect to meet the villagers in such an area.


    Lu Ze glanced at four people, including a beautiful blue haired woman, a beautiful brown haired woman, a handsome middle-aged man, and the last one was a white haired old man carefully held by a middle-aged man.


    However, the white haired old man''s body armor is broken at the moment. His blood almost dyed the armor red, and his breath is very weak.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s people frowned.The injury is not light.


    When Lu Zeji was surprised, the three strong people who were watching Lu Zeji were shocked.


    They looked at Lu Ze and Nangong Jingji, Lily and Louise.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the light blue long haired woman said with some doubts, "are you also a human race?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Lily and Louise: "..."


    Hearing the words of the light blue long hair woman, the hearts of Lu Ze''s several people were running with countless grass mud horses, whose hooves were still covered with mud.


    The atmosphere was silent. Lu Ze doubted life and pointed to himself Don''t we look so human? "


    Lying trough?!


    Several people in Luze were shocked.


    They always thought they looked like human beings?!


    As a result, I met a fellow townsman outside before I was surprised.


    The first words the villagers met stopped them.

 Chapter 1207

    Three women with light blue and long hair: "..."


    Sabrina: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, they were also stupid.


    Lying trough?!


    Who gives you confidence that you feel like a human race?!


    How can a human race have such a strong talent??


    For a while, the atmosphere became silent.


    Feeling the atmosphere a bit awkward, Lu Ze several people are also some ignorant force.


    Did they say anything wrong?


    At this time, Nangong Jing on the edge suddenly saw the face of the old man with white hair. She immediately opened her eyes and exclaimed, "it''s Senator Ehrlich?! How did he get so hurt? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Lu Ze turned to Nangong Jing and said, "quiet, do you know this old man?"


    Nangong nodded quietly, his face a little ugly: "well, he is a strong man who went out with my father to search for higher energy for Alice, and he is a member of our union."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze''s people frowned.


    Did you go out with Nangong Jing''s father?


    Nangong Jing''s father is not with him now?


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, in the heart some not very good feeling.


    The three powerful people on the side looked at each other when they saw that Nangong Jing knew Senator ehrlichid.


    After hearing Nangong Jing''s words, the girl with long light blue hair couldn''t help but look at Nangong Jing and say, "is your father?"


    Hearing this, Nangong hurriedly turned to look at the girl with long light blue hair: "Nangong Lin, have you seen my father?"


    "Nangong Lin?!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, the three strong people of the family all have their pupils narrowed. They are shocked to see Nangong Jing: "are you the granddaughter of Nangong sage?"


    Nangong nodded quietly, "well."


    Hearing this, the three of them all smiled and looked at Lu Ze and his eyes were not so alert.


    After all, in their impression, the human race is too weak in the universe.


    It''s really unnecessary to play any tricks with the Terrans if we want to deal with them with their nebular accomplishments and such horrible combat power.


    Moreover, the brunette said nangonglin was her father, so they should be human.


    Later, the girl with long light blue hair wryly smiled and shook her head: "we don''t know. We just met the seriously injured congressman Erich a few days ago. My master has some healing ability, but we can''t cure him. So we plan to take him out to heal. We didn''t expect to meet the two powerful nebulae on the way. Then my master took him with us We''ve been chased all the way here. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded his head. Lu Ze took a look at the alien woman who looked like the human race.


    So this guy is the master of this light blue long hair woman?


    No wonder it helps them.


    It seems that this guy has the water magic. The water magic really has some healing power.


    However, this guy is already a nebula level peak, and can''t cure a congressman Erich?


    At this time, the middle-aged man said nervously, "let''s get out now. Senator Erich''s injury can''t be delayed."


    Hearing this, the light blue long hair woman and the brown long hair woman just came back to their senses.


    They had been so surprised to see the Luze people that they forgot about Senator ehrlichid for a while.


    His situation is quite serious.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let me have a look."


    Said, he has appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man saw Lu Ze appear suddenly, the whole man was shocked.


    He had no idea how Lutzer had appeared.


    But when he thought that Lu Ze was of the same race, he relaxed.


    And Nangong Jing several people also flew over.


    They are also worried.


    After all, this is about Nangong Jing''s father.


    Lu Ze''s mental strength swept the body of congressman ehrlichid, and then his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "There is an evil spirit in Senator Erich''s body that is destroying him."


    Sabrina nodded: "although this evil spirit is very weak, it is a star level energy in essence. I can only help him to suppress it."


    Hearing Sabrina''s words, Lu Ze turned his head to look at her, smiled and said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, Senator ehrlichid would have died."


    This evil spirit is constantly devouring the vitality of congressman ehrlichid. If not for Sabrina to suppress this energy with water magic, congressman ehrlichid would not survive.


    Hearing this, the girl with long hair and light blue hair was worried and said: "this elder, can you save Senator Erich?"senior?


    Lu Ze several people heard the light blue long hair woman''s appellation, is the facial expression became strange.


    Lu Ze is not good at all.


    Recumbent groove?


    I''m still a young man under thirty, OK?


    This guy is already Galaxy level. He is at least one or two thousand years old at first sight. He is called senior. I feel that he is old.


    But this is not the time to care.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "of course, it''s just magic."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three women with light blue long hair all had bright eyes, showing a surprise look.


    But Sabrina on the side took a surprised look at Lu Ze.


    Although the amount of magic Qi is very small, it seems that it just inadvertently enters the old man''s body, but the quality is very high. The source of energy should be star level, which is not the point. The point is that the owner of the magic Qi has grasped the magic Qi to a level close to the field.


    Even if she is able to suppress this evil spirit with all her strength, even so, there are still wisps of evil spirit overflowing.


    This is just a man with six layers of nebula level. Can you eliminate this evil spirit?


    If she had not seen Lu Ze''s fighting power before, she could not help laughing now.


    Even so, she didn''t quite believe it.


    At that moment, Lu Ze''s right hand was pressed on the chest of Senator ehrlichid, and then there was a deep darkness in his eyes.


    The realm of the dark powers surged, enveloping Senator ehrlichid in an instant, and erasing the evil spirit directly from his body.


    However, in the moment of erasing the evil spirit, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    The master of this evil spirit has reached the edge of the field of mastery.


    It''s just that this force is too weak. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to erase the evil spirit with Lu Ze''s cultivation.


    After erasing the evil spirit, the next thing is simple. There is a flash of emerald green in his hand.


    Almost in an instant, Erich''s ferocious wound recovered, and his breath calmed down.


    Three women with light blue long hair: "???"


    Sabrina:


    Seeing Lu Ze put his hand on Erich''s chest, in a flash, his injury recovered, and even his breath recovered.


    They all opened their eyes.


    Lying trough?!


    So fast??


    Especially the three women with light blue long hair. In their hearts, Sabrina, as a star level power, is the strongest one they can imagine.


    Even Sabrina can only delay Erich''s injury. Unexpectedly, as a human ancestor, he can cure Erich''s injury so easily?!


    This is a subversion of their three views.


    How can they be so good at it?!


    Sabrina''s brain is blank at the moment.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the recovered Erich. Her mental strength swept over his body and found that his injury had indeed recovered.


    This makes her more confused.


    How can it be?!!


    That''s magic near the realm level!!


    How could it be so easily erased?


    At this time, she seemed to think of something. Her heart was shaking. She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ze. There was a flash of horror in her eyes!


    Domain!


    Only the realm of the dark system can erase the magic Qi close to the realm level so easily!


    At the same time


    Sabrina recalled the battle between Luze and the other two strong men. The sudden disappearance of their powers made her feel cool.


    That''s the field, too!


    Moreover, before that, it was at least the realm of the physical and the realm of the golden.


    Plus the realm of the dark magic.


    This guy


    How can I master three fields in the six layers of nebula?!


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Her apprentice even said that the human race is weak??


    The Terran have such monsters, but they are still weak?!


    Even if her apprentice told her that the human race is a star master civilization, she believed it!


    She''s not very well. She''s slightly shaken.


    The light blue long haired woman on the edge seemed to see Sabrina''s appearance, and asked with some doubts, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Sabrina pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "Shuiyue, are you a galaxy level civilization?"


    Shuiyue: "..."


    Hearing Sabrina''s voice, she also pulled the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    She''s in a daze now.


    And Luze has now withdrawn his hand, he smiled and said, "Senator ehrlichid''s consumption is too high. If you want to recover, you need to wait."Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Shuiyue three people all showed a surprise smile: "thank you, elder!"


    Seeing Lu Ze''s rescue of ehrlichid, the three never doubted again.


    It seems that they are really human!


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at Lu Ze curiously: "this elder, why haven''t we heard of you before in our family? Are you the elder who went out to experience just after our family entered the star age?"


    They are also talented people of the human race, even the sages, they have met, but they know nothing about this elder.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Seeing the curious eyes of the middle-aged man, he pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The Nangong Jing people on the side would have been amused, but at the moment, they were all frowning and didn''t explain because of Erich.

 Chapter 1208

    In the face of the middle-aged man''s question, after silence, Lu Ze smiled and said, "this problem will be known when you go back."


    Then he looked at several women with light blue long hair and asked, "by the way, who are you?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the light blue long haired woman said, "my name is Zheng Shuiyue, senior. I''m the leader of Shuiyue League of the federal adventure group. These two are Shang Qizhi and Carol."


    Hearing Zheng Shuiyue''s words, Lu Ze''s people were stunned.


    "Water moon alliance?"


    Luze people naturally know what Shuiyue alliance is.


    Like Liu Zhiyun''s Baihuang group, they are all adventurous groups that came out of the galaxy in the early stage of the human race''s interstellar age and ventured to find resources outside.


    And it''s one of the biggest adventure groups.


    Even before the royal banquet in Luze, there were representatives of Shuiyue League in the federal government who invited them to join Shuiyue League.


    In the past few years, he has been regarded as a senior by the alliance leader of Shuiyue League.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    How time flies.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded to several people: "it''s you."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Zheng Shuiyue''s three eyes were all bright.


    Zheng Shuiyue said, "do you know our Shuiyue alliance?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, you shuiyuemeng have been looking for resources for the Federation before, and have made great contributions."


    Then he paused and said, "your representative in the Federation invited us to join the water moon alliance before."


    Zheng Shuiyue, three people: "?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the three suddenly flashed a blank look in their eyes.


    What the hell?


    Their representatives in the Federation also invited them to join the water moon alliance?


    Zheng Shuiyue is full of question marks.


    Later, Zheng Shuiyue said with a smile, "I''m really humorous. How can we invite you to join our Shuiyue alliance with your cultivation?"


    She thought Lu Ze must be joking.


    Hearing Zheng Shuiyue''s words, Lu Ze smiled and didn''t continue to explain.


    Anyway, when they get back to the union, they will know.


    At this time, the autumn moon and the gauze on the edge suddenly thought of something, frowned slightly, and asked, "by the way, how can the water moon alliance only have a few of you?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Zheng Shuiyue''s expression on his face stagnated, and then he showed some sadness.


    After silence, Zheng Shuiyue slowly said, "two years ago, when we were adventuring in the historic site of hivier, we met a fierce animal of Galaxy level. At last, all but three of us died in battle."


    It seems that I think back to the past. Shangqizhi and Carol''s faces are ugly. Carol''s eyes are slightly red, and there is water mist in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Zheng Shuiyue''s words, Lu Ze didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere was heavy for a moment.


    Lu Ze felt a little sigh.


    Out of the galaxy, the cultivation of the human strongmen is still too low, especially in places like the historic site of hivier, which can be dangerous and deadly if you are not careful.


    A great part of what can return to the union safely like the Red Emperor''s regiment is the element of luck.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze smiled and said, "it''s just the right time. We''re going back to the Federation. Come back with us. Now we have a lot of human resources, enough for you to use now."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Zheng Shuiyue was stunned.


    Three people look at each other, silent next, Zheng Shuiyue looked at the side of Sabrina, it seems that some hesitation.


    After all, her master is a star level strongman. With her master''s words, there will not be too much lack of resources, and she will not go back to occupy federal materials.


    But she also wanted to go back.


    Before that, she was a little tired from the death of Shuiyue League. Now she wants to go back to her hometown and rest for a while.


    For a while, her heart was a little tangled.


    In the best case, let her master join the union.


    However, she did not know what the elder thought.


    After struggling, she looked at Lu Ze and said nervously, "master, my master Can you come back with us? "


    Hearing Zheng Shuiyue''s words, Lu Ze smiled, looked at Sabrina, and said, "master, you are Shuiyue''s master. How about meeting the Federation with us?"


    To be honest, even if Sabrina doesn''t agree, Lu Ze will force her back.


    After all, she saw that Lu Ze had so many people in the field of magic.


    After going out for a while, publicity may attract other people''s attention. It would be bad if it attracted the attention of the star master civilization.At least for a short time, Sabrina couldn''t leave.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Sabrina''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity, and she nodded: "in that case, I''ll go too."


    She has never been to the human race, but she is naturally curious about the birth of such a talented race as Lu Ze.


    And


    Lu Ze''s terrible talent gives her hope of revenge.


    Seeing Sabrina''s promise, Lu Ze nodded, relieved.


    To be honest, Lu Ze didn''t really want to fight with her. After all, he was Zheng Shuiyue''s master.


    Just as they were chatting, Senator ehrlichid awoke.


    He opened his eyes, eyes flashed a trace of confusion, silence, he hurriedly jumped from shangqizhi''s arms, the old face full of vigilance.


    However, after seeing clearly the appearance of Lu Zeji and Zheng Shuiyue, he was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Human race? "


    After the silence, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "at last, am I still dead? I didn''t expect to come to other world after I died. Is this paradise? Unfortunately, there is no way to bring valuable resources back to the Federation. "


    His face was full of sobs.


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing Senator ehrlichid''s thoughts, Luze was full of black thread.


    This old guy thinks he''s dead?


    So they''re dead, aren''t they?


    Everyone is speechless in heart.


    When everyone was speechless, congressman ehrlichid looked at Zheng Shuiyue and said, "Shuiyue, didn''t you think you were dead? It''s all my fault that I''ve made you... "


    He still remembers what happened when they picked it up by Zheng Shuiyue.


    Several people of Zheng Shuiyue: "..."


    The sight of congressman ehrlichid''s guilty face made their hearts twitch.


    SHENTE is dead!!


    Zheng Shuiyue smiled awkwardly and politely: "Senator Erich, you are not dead."


    When he heard that, Senator Erich froze.


    Then, as soon as his body was stiff, his eyes were wide open, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. After feeling the return of his internal power, he immediately cried with joy and showed a surprise look.


    "Great! Excellent! I''m not dead! God treats me well! "


    Later, he looked at Zheng Shuiyue with a sudden look, and said, "Shuiyue, are we out of pursuit now? Come on, let''s get back to the union! Our people have the hope of rising! At least it can be a nebula No, it''s possible to become a civilization at the star level! "


    At the words of Senator ehrlichid, Zheng Shuiyue''s faces suddenly became a little strange.


    Nebula level civilization, star level civilization?


    Several people thought about the picture of Lu Ze taking those two powerful nebular peaks into the sea before. They didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    According to this statement, isn''t the human race already rising?


    Seeing that Zheng Shuiyue''s faces were a little strange, Congressman Erich de was stunned, and then quickly said, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? I mean it! "


    At that moment, an urgent voice came from behind Erich: "Senator Erich, didn''t you come out of the union with my father? Where''s my father? "


    Hearing the voice behind him, Erich was stunned, then turned around in some confusion.


    When he saw a black haired woman looking at him nervously behind him, there was a little hesitation in his eyes.


    After silence, he couldn''t help but say, "are you? Who is your father? "


    Nangong Jing said anxiously, "I am Nangong Jing, my father is Nangong Lin!"


    When he heard this, Senator Erich''s body stiffened and his face suddenly changed.


    Seeing the dramatic change of Erich''s face, Nangong Jing''s heart was thumping.


    Nangong Jing''s whole body breath surged unconsciously, and the golden aura rose violently. The black eyes turned into cold and domineering eyes, and the black hair turned into golden hair.


    "Where is my father?"


    Nangong Jing''s breath at this moment is already six layers of nebula level, and the battle force is almost at the level of star region. Her breath is naturally extremely terrifying.


    Senator ehrlichid is just a star. If not for Lu Ze''s help, he might be killed by Nangong Jing''s pressure at such a close distance.


    Even so, his face has turned pale.


    Zheng Shuiyue''s face was pale and his eyes were full of horror.


    Before that, they just saw Lu Ze''s fighting power. Unexpectedly, even the strength of this black haired woman was so terrible?


    Wait!


    Suddenly, Zheng Shuiyue''s three people were stunned.Nangong Jing?


    Nangong Lin''s daughter?!


    All of a sudden, their scalp was numb and their whole body trembled.


    Nangong Jing is not In his thirties?!


    How could it be so strong?!!


    Although with their current strength, we can''t feel how strong Nangong Jing''s strength is, but let''s compare it a little.


    They found that Nangong''s quiet breath was only a little weaker than Sabrina''s.


    How could it be?!


    Nearly 30 years old, there is a nebula level peak or even a star level combat power?!


    What is the current situation of the human race?!


    They are full of question marks at the moment.

 Chapter 1209

    Congressman ericid and others were shocked by Nangong Jing''s sudden outburst.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    When Nangong Jing saw that Erich had not spoken, she immediately asked again, "where is my father?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words again, ehrlichid responded.


    When he saw Nangong Jing''s unsteady breath, his face changed and he was a little sad Xiaojing, your father may... "


    At this point, he didn''t go on.


    However, Nangong Jing and others naturally heard what Erich said.


    Nangong was a little pale when she was shocked.


    She was filled with breath and looked at Erich coldly: "impossible! My father won''t have an accident! You lied to me! "


    Feeling Nangong Jing''s killing intention, Erich''s face was also a little pale.


    At this time, Lu Ze reached out and hugged Nangong Jing, patted Nangong Jing''s back gently, and said softly: "quiet, don''t worry, Erich is just saying it''s possible, not sure, don''t worry, don''t worry! With me, I won''t let my uncle do anything. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s comfort, Nangong Jing''s body trembled, his hands hugged Lu Ze''s waist, buried his head in Lu Ze''s chest, bit his lower lip hard, closed his eyes, and tears slowly flowed out.


    She understood that her father''s strength was very weak in the historic site of Xavier. Such strength, even in the event of an accident, was not impossible or even possible.


    It was in this way that she was frightened and couldn''t believe it.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is holding her in her arms. She can''t help but cry out in fear.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing holding on to her cry. There was a twinge of pain in his eyes. He reached for Nangong Jing and gently held her back. He said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Side of the autumn moon and yarn several people are also complexion complex looking at Nangong Jing, heart is also very sad.


    Although they are not sisters, they do everything together and fight together. Their relationship is more intimate than that of sisters.


    Hearing this news, they naturally feel very sad.


    Especially when they saw Nangong Jing''s sad appearance, they were also very distressed.


    Several people came to Nangong Jing and patted her on the back. Alice said softly, "sister Jing, don''t be sad. Senator Erich just said it''s possible. Maybe uncle is OK."


    "Yes, mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, what are you doing now? Our strength is not weak now. If uncle is really in any difficulty, we can save him with our strength."


    "Yes, sister Jing, don''t worry, it will be OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When several people comforted Nangong quietly, Lu Ze turned his head and looked at Erich, who was bitter and sad on the edge. He said with a heavy face, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lu Ze''s eyes, Lily and Louise on the edge all looked at each other, and could not help but shrink their necks.


    Lu Ze always gave them the impression of being careless and heartless. They saw Lu Ze''s expression for the first time.


    Both of them were a little scared.


    "After coming out of the union, we have been looking for high-level fruits and resources..." said ehrlichid, looking at Lu Ze


    He said with a wry smile: "we have been to many places, and even met the red sage. A few years ago, we came to the historic site of hivel together. There are abundant resources here, even if there are many nebular level spirits, as long as we can find them, then..."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Lily and Louise beside him, and Sabrina. Then he looked at Lu Ze: "I think you should know that there is a genius in our family..."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was shocked. Then he thought of something and turned to look at Alice.


    Naturally, Alice understood what he meant, and her expression became very complicated.


    After all, no matter her ancestors or Nangong Lin, they are all looking for high-level energy for her, hoping that her source fire can awaken.


    Lu Ze nodded, "go on."


    Elisid didn''t notice the faces of Lu Ze and Alice, but continued bitterly: "but, with our strength, even if we encounter high-level spirits, we can''t defeat the fierce beasts guarding them. We have tried many ways, even paid for several people''s lives, and failed to obtain high-level spirits, even the red flame sage has good Several serious injuries and dying... "


    "Later, we came up with a way. Since there is no way to obtain high-level spirits, we will collect low-level spirits here, and then exchange a large number of low-level spirits for a higher-level one."


    "But a few months ago, things changed. The gus of the chaotic star region found a star stone mine in the historic site of hivel. The star stone in it can be used for cultivation and is a nebular level spirit. Due to the shortage of manpower, Gus ethnic group recruits personnel to mine. As long as they get enough ore, they can get a certain reward, and even get a chance to get the star stone! This is much faster than our own collection of materials, so we all went to apply for mining. "Speaking of this, his face was a little ugly, and he slowly opened his mouth and said: "I just didn''t expect that there was a terrible magic gas in that mine pit. As long as it was mining in the mine area, it would be infected with magic gas in his own body. The general Galaxy level strong people couldn''t resist it. All the mining personnel were our foreign race, and none of the gus people came here! We found something wrong. Even if we wanted to leave, the gus wouldn''t let us go. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Later, when I dug into the deep of the mine, I startled a fierce beast that had been sleeping in the deep of the mine. The strength of the fierce beast was extremely amazing. Even the cloud level peak of GUS nationality was not an opponent, and the whole mine area became chaotic. My previous injury was the impact of the afterwave, which gradually became serious. In the battle, there are still some pieces of Star Crystal in the deep of the star stone mine flying out of the deep of the mine cave. We picked up a small piece and tried to sneak away, but it was still stared at. At last, because my magic power is easy to hide, I was the only one who escaped. Other people don''t know what to do now. "


    At this point, his face is ugly and his brows are full of sadness.


    At the end of ehrlichid''s words, the faces of the lucerners were very ugly.


    According to ehrlichid''s words, I''m afraid that the strong men of the human race are now in danger?


    What''s more, Lu Ze didn''t expect that in addition to the south palace, even the old man of Alice''s family was there.


    Alice on the edge was even paler and a little unsteady.


    When she heard that all the strong people, including her father, might have an accident at the moment, her brain was blank.


    These strong people are all for her.


    This was the only thought that came to her, and she was filled with guilt.


    Lu Ze also felt the mood change of Nangong Jing and Alice. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "anyway, we all go to the mining area of GUS nationality. Maybe they are still alive, but they are just caught back to continue mining. After all, those Gus nationality don''t want their own people to mine, do they?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing''s people were shocked. They all looked up at Lu Ze. Alice was pale and asked with some hope: "senior, really?"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze smiled bitterly. In fact, he was not sure.


    However, no matter how you say it now, you need to see it first.


    If, Nangong Lin, they really have something wrong


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a violent sense of killing.


    He will destroy the whole Gus!


    But now, naturally, he wants to comfort Nangong Jing and Alice.


    He nodded, "well, it''s true!"


    Just then, Sabrina, who had not been speaking, said, "maybe your people are OK for the time being."


    Hearing Sabrina''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Nangong Jing asked, "master, do you know anything?"


    They all saw that Sabrina was so determined that she seemed to know something.


    Sabrina nodded and said slowly, "Gus is the race of the chaotic galaxy. Chaos star region is a very chaotic area. In this area, there are countless races and lone Rangers. No matter what they do, there are no specific laws and regulations. The strong are respected. Even slave trade is normal. Gus is a strong race, I know. It''s a civilization close to the star king level. If they catch your people, they may take them to continue mining It may also be auctioned by auction houses in the chaotic galaxy. It should not die until the surplus profits are squeezed


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, showing a surprise look.


    As long as we are alive, there is still hope!


    "But..." After seeing the surprise of several people in Luze, Sabrina kept silent and continued to speak, "the water in the chaos star domain is very deep. It is said that there are several monarch level civilizations standing behind it. The auction house in the chaos star domain is a cake with great interests in the whole chaos star domain. If there is any trouble there..."


    Sabrina''s words are self-evident.


    You should know that behind the chaos star domain is the king level civilization.


    I''m afraid that there are some powerful stars in this region?


    If the red flame saints are really taken to auction, then how can they save them?


    It can''t be saved.


    Hearing Sabrina''s words, Erich and Zheng Shuiyue, who had some hope, once again showed a look of despair.


    However, there is no feeling in Lu Ze''s mind.


    As long as they don''t die, they can''t be saved. Isn''t there any other conversation?


    They are not going to destroy the chaotic galaxy, just sneak into a civilization that hasn''t reached the star level to save people.


    Shouldn''t it be too hard?


    Think of here, Lu Ze several people look at one eye, the heart is relieved.


    Even Nangong Jing and Alice look pretty.Red flame sage and Nangong Lin, as well as other strong people, may not be dead!


    There is still hope!


    Lu Ze was relieved to see what they looked like.


    Then, a cold sense of killing flashed in his eyes: "let''s go, go to the mine first."

 Chapter 1210

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Erich and others looked at each other.


    Ericid hesitated. Although Nangong Jing had shown strong strength before, the strength of the strong Gus was not weak, and there were many.


    Don''t you go back like this?


    He was silent for a while, then he said, "although I don''t think it''s very good to say that, sir, I still think it''s better to take back the hard won Star Crystal first. As long as you take it back, it will be effective for Alice! This is the heart of the red flame sage and Nangong Lin and all the others. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned.


    After that, Lu Ze looked at elisid, and after silence, he said, "you show me that star crystal?"


    Erich heard the words, took a look at Lily and Louise, and looked at Sabrina next to her, which seemed to be a little tangled.


    He can sense the strength of these people is very strong. What should they do if they get rich?


    He can''t gamble!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Erich''s careful manner, Luze''s hearts were full of complications.


    The human race was too weak before.


    This star crystal, in Lu Ze''s view, is probably the spirit of nebula level, which is not worth mentioning to them.


    But it''s a rare treasure for Erich who hasn''t seen anything good!


    Even, it''s a treasure that can make the red flame sage and Nangong Lin bring back at the cost of their lives!


    In their opinion, this is probably the key to Alice''s awakening, right?


    No matter Lu Ze or Nangong Jing, they are all sad at the moment.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze said, "don''t worry, they are their own people. Just take them out."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, ehrlichid took another look at nanmiya.


    After all, he felt Nangong Jing''s horrible breath before.


    Although I don''t know why Nangong Jing''s strength is so terrible, he thinks that Nangong Jing''s strength should not be weaker than this unknown human ancestor, right?


    Nangong Jing saw the look from ericid, and nodded: "take it out."


    Nangong Jing would have ignored Erich and left if he didn''t need him to lead the way now.


    Now she wants to go to the mining area to see the situation!


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Erich sighed in his heart, and then carefully took out a small crystal about the size of half a fist.


    The whole crystal is translucent dark black, but there are a little white spots in the dark color. On this crystal, there is a wisp of spiritual power overflowing.


    It can be seen that this star crystal contains a lot of energy.


    It''s much stronger than green hills and fruits.


    "This is the star crystal," said Erich De


    After he took out the star crystal, Zheng Shuiyue on the side of them all opened their eyes, and they were shocked.


    "What a powerful power!"


    Even Sabrina took one more look.


    The spirit power contained in the star crystal is close to the star level, even for her, it has a certain effect.


    No wonder, this Terran is so careful.


    However, Lu Zeji didn''t react very much. They didn''t have this star crystal, but that doesn''t mean they didn''t have a similar level of spirit.


    Lu Ze reached out his hand and waved. Each one was the size of a person. The whole body appeared like a red ruby.


    After the appearance of lingguo, the rich and incomparable Lingli power overflowed and spread out, covering the Lingli power of Star Crystal immediately.


    It''s not that the star crystal is inferior to the fruit, but the difference is too big.


    Erich, et al


    After seeing the red jade lingguo in Lu Ze''s hand, they all opened their eyes, which were a little confused.


    Lying trough?!


    How could they have such a precious fruit??


    Seeing the appearance of the crowd, Lu Ze picked his eyebrow. He didn''t know how the red jade fruit came.


    Anyway, there are too many space rings harvested before. He has a lot of such level of spirit things.


    However, enough is good.


    "He said:" this red jade fruit is better than the star crystal, right


    Erich heard Lu Ze''s words, and he was shocked.


    Later, his face became more anxious: "this elder, if you have such a spirit, you can''t go. Take this spirit back and use it for Alice..."


    At this point, he closed his mouth and looked at Lily and Louise and Sabrina on the side with some vigilance.


    Lily, Lois and Sabrina: "..."


    Seeing Erich''s vigilance, they were filled with tears and laughter.What does the old man mean?


    They are all stars, right?


    Lily and Louise are still friends of Luze and Sabrina is Zheng Shuiyue''s master. How can they have ideas about these.


    Even if there is, is Lu Ze''s strength in there?


    This old man is such a small family!


    There was a fit of discomfort in their hearts.


    However, Lu Zeji''s mood is more complicated.


    In Erich''s impression, the strength of the human race is too low. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the human race. If the strength of the human race is enough, how can Erich be so ungrounded?


    After all, it''s still a matter of strength.


    But


    Erich didn''t know what happened to the Terrans.


    Lu Ze said, "since I can bring out such a spirit, how can I not wake up for Alice? Here''s Alice. "


    When he heard this, Erich was shocked. Then he looked up and opened his eyes: "what??? Here''s Alice?! "


    There was a breath of Alice on the side.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar, and the terrifying waves surged out. Alice had a continuous flow of blue flames. Suddenly, the temperature in the air became extremely high, and the sea water under her rose and misted.


    Seeing the source fire on Alice, Erich''s body trembled violently. After silence, his old eyes were red and tears were running down. His eyes were a little relieved.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha The fire of the source is awakened! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly What we can''t do has already been done. "


    Although he only saw Alice as a baby, but the source of the fire is not fake, he almost instantly determined that this girl is really Alice!


    There was a moment of relief in his mind.


    You know, before the lutzers, Alice was seen as the hope of the union.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many powerful people coming out of the galaxy to help Alice find high-level spirits.


    Now, seeing the awakening of Alice''s source fire, ehrlichid seems to have fulfilled his wish.


    And Sabrina on the edge was shocked to see the source fire on Alice''s body.


    Later, she was a little surprised: "the source of fire? I didn''t expect to have such a powerful supernatural power? "


    With such magic as fire of source and material, Alice has great potential to become a star Lord in the future. Is the worst star king?


    Sabrina would be shocked if she did not know Lu Ze''s strength or see Nangong Jing''s outburst.


    But now


    Nangong Jing''s strength doesn''t need to be inferior to Alice, let alone Lu Ze?


    This is a real monster, OK?


    At the nebula level, there are three areas. There are monsters in the universe. Do you believe that?


    But looking at the old man''s appearance, he probably thinks that the owner of the source fire is the strongest genius?


    Sabrina was speechless for a moment. She was really ignorant.


    Now she is more and more curious about the situation of the human race. If she doesn''t look at the people of Luze, she thinks that the human race is really a small race who has never seen the world.


    However, Lu Ze has gone too far. Even if it is a star master civilization, I don''t know if such a genius can be born?


    For a while, Sabrina was a little confused.


    When Lu Ze saw that Erich recognized Alice, he said, "look, now Alice''s strength is not weak, and her magic has awakened. You have nothing to worry about, right? Take us to the mine. "


    "But..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Erich was hesitant


    In his opinion, although Alice and Nangong Jing are very strong, they are still slightly worse than the strength of the mining area over there


    In the past, aren''t moths fighting fire?


    Alice''s talent is so powerful, shouldn''t she hold back and practice hard first, and then revenge after she becomes a super power?


    Seeing Erich''s hesitation, Nangong''s eyes were red!


    Her long blonde hair danced wildly, and her murderous spirit surged: "old man! I didn''t force you for the reason that you are an elder. You should lead the way quickly! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Lu Ze was speechless for a while. He couldn''t help it.


    If not for the fact that the red flame sage and Nangong Lin were not in danger, he would be gone.


    This old thing is really forward-looking.


    Can you be a little reckless?!


    He secretly loosed a little barrier on Erich''s body, which made Nangong''s quiet breath and killing intention overflow a little more.


    All of a sudden, Erich felt the power of terror, and his face went pale.He shook his body and nodded: "OK I''ll take you there, but... "


    "Try one more sentence!"


    See what else ehrlichid wants to say, Nangong is still biting her teeth, staring at ehrlichid coldly, clenching her hands slowly.


    Erich de: "..."


    In fact, he just wanted to say that if he can''t fight, he must retreat at that time


    In fact, why doesn''t he want to save people?


    But if Alice died there, the hope of the rise of the human race would be dashed


    If so, how can he stand the red sage, the Nangong Lin, the many brothers who are still alive or dead?


    At that time, even if he died, he could not be blamed


    However, with Nangong Jing and Alice''s strength, even if they can''t fight, there must be no problem in withdrawing.


    Otherwise, even if he was killed, he would not say the location of the mining area.


    In that case, let''s go!


    He took a deep breath and made up his mind!

 Chapter 1211

    Congressman ehrlichid took a deep breath, then he looked around, and after identifying the direction, he pointed to the right side, and said, "if you remember correctly, the mining area should be in this direction, which may be a little far away."


    Hearing ericid''s words, Luze nodded: "I''ll take you there."


    Although the red flame saints and Nangong Lin may still be alive, no one knows whether they are real or not. Now Nangong Jing and Alice are worried.


    He has to go all out.


    With that, he was surrounded by silver lights.


    Then, the space flow, people only feel the flowers in front of them, the next moment, they have left the ocean, appeared in the sky of a forest.


    Before they could see more, the space twisted again, and they had disappeared and changed places.


    Lu Ze makes full use of the space moving magic, and does not worry about the spiritual power consumption at all. His speed is no worse than that of the strong in the middle and upper levels of the star domain level.


    When the power consumption is almost the same, Lu Ze fills a bottle of power recovery potion, and continues to drive as he recovers the power.


    In just a few hours, several people in Luze appeared in a mountainous area. Most of the mountains are barren rocks, only scattered weeds and trees grow.


    When he got to the mountains, Congressman Erich was stunned. He opened his eyes wide and said, "here it is! That mining area is in this mountain area! I remember it very well! "


    He was a little confused.


    They spent a lot of time trying to get out. How could they have come back in a few hours?


    As Senator ehrlichid cried out, the luzeki and Sabrina, Lily and Louise all turned their heads to an area deep in the mountains.


    They can feel strong fluctuations in power in that area.


    Sabrina''s face was a little dignified, and she said, "there''s a fight in that direction. It''s very powerful."


    Lily also nodded.


    Lu Ze said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Nangong Jing is already a little nervous.


    She''s about to arrive at the mining area. She''s really worried that her father won''t have an accident, right?


    Lu Ze took a look at Nangong Jing, who was a little nervous in his arms. He reached out and patted her on the back, silently comforting her.


    Then, the silver light flickered, and Lu Ze and a few people disappeared again.


    When the Luze people reappeared, they had already appeared in the mountains.


    In the remote area, the people of Luze saw a vast dark mountain range filled with horrible dark magic Qi, and the magic Qi had a terrifying power fluctuation.


    "Roar!!!"


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Hiss and roar resounded all over the world, and there were violent afterwaves in the dark magic Qi in the distance. Even the location of the people in Luze could feel the strong breath.


    After feeling this breath, Lu Ze several people are slightly frowned.


    What a powerful breath!


    Only Galaxy level and star level Zheng Shuiyue several people are now more body shivering, a little pale face.


    Even though they are far away, they still feel that they are on the verge of death.


    Lu Ze saw several people''s fear and seemed to think of something. A calling crystal appeared on his left hand.


    He handed the summoning crystal to Senator Erich de on the edge, and said: "infuse the spirit power into this crystal, you can summon a fierce animal with six levels of nebular level, and the battle power can protect your safety at the initial level of star domain level."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, several members of Senator ehrlichid didn''t respond.


    Several people''s faces are a little confused.


    Erich looked at the call crystal in his hand. "What do you say?"


    This crystal can summon the fierce beast of six layers of nebula level?!


    That''s not to say, the ferocious beast''s combat power can reach the level of star domain?!


    Don''t say it''s them. Even Sabrina, who knows a lot, is a little confused.


    What the hell is this?!


    Lu Ze turned his eyes and didn''t say much when he heard Erich''s confused questions.


    He also took out a six layer super fierce beast call crystal of nebula level and handed it to Zheng Shuiyue.


    "This is also the same crystal. You can get the level six fierce beast of nebula after pouring the power of spirit into it."


    "The strong in the mining area over there are not weak. Let''s go and have a look. You stay here and have these two calling crystals. Ordinary people can''t help you."


    After all, Lu Ze can feel that there is a strong breath full of dark magic gas. The strength of this breath is extremely terrifying, and even makes Lu Ze feel like facing the super fierce beast at the top of the cloud level.


    That dark breath, for the understanding of the supernatural power to a very strong degree.Even Lu Ze felt the danger.


    With Erich and their accomplishments, after a little bit of aftereffect, they may die. Even Lu Ze himself may not be able to fully protect them.


    Of course, Lu Ze won''t just sit back and ignore his own people. Moreover, although congressman ehrlichid counseled a little, he was sincere for the good of the union, and for Alice, he even risked his life and death.


    He was still very grateful.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, ehrlichid was confused.


    They looked at the call crystal in the hands of Erich de and Zheng Shuiyue, and at Lu Ze. They were still at a loss.


    People have this thing?


    Why didn''t they know before?


    If the Terran had this thing, it would be a fart Galaxy civilization?!


    Just take out one of these summoning crystals, which Nebula level civilization can resist??


    No


    Maybe some of the top nebular civilizations can be stopped, but the general nebular civilization can definitely kill!


    How could human race be such a simple Galaxy civilization?!


    This guy, is it dreamtalk?!


    Such a small crystal, so strong?!


    Not to mention them, even Sabrina wondered if it was true.


    When Lu Ze saw the doubts in the eyes of several people, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. He also knew that he couldn''t explain clearly for a while.


    He opened his mouth directly to ehrlichid and said, "Senator ehrlichid, try to infuse your spiritual power into the crystal."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Erich put spiritual power into the crystal with some skepticism.


    "Hiss!"


    A hissing sound sounded, and the red light from the crystal shot out, forming a red light group in the air.


    Soon, the light mass disappeared, and a huge red scorpion appeared in the air.


    The whole body of this scorpion is carved like a ruby. It looks delicate as a work of art. It''s not like that ferocious scorpion at all.


    Moreover, its accomplishments are indeed nebular level six, and the breath it emits is even more terrifying, which is far from comparable to the martial artists of nebular level six.


    "It''s true!"


    Erich and others, who had some doubts, opened their eyes and were shocked.


    Although I can''t feel the extent of this ruby scorpion with their cultivation, I can feel it from this breath. Even compared with the previous breath of Nangong Jing, it''s not weak.


    Then Erich''s old, wrinkled face began to wrinkle, and her heart ached, and she said, "this This is just a monstrous thing!! There is such a strong thing, why don''t you take Hui''s internal card?! With this crystal, our people will be more confident! "


    Said, he thought of what, looked at Lu Ze expectantly: "can this fierce beast recover? After taking it back, can we use it later? "


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Seeing what Erich had expected, their mood became more complicated.


    Lu Ze pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "after summoning, it can only last for an hour, and when the time comes, it will disappear."


    Lu Ze didn''t dare to say that if the fierce beast didn''t fight, it might last ten days and a half months.


    He felt that, if he said that, Erich, they would let the rubies and scorpions watch the play on the edge even if they were threatened. They would not move!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Erich''s eyes turned red and tears came out on the spot.


    His heart is too sore to breathe!


    Such a powerful crystal was used by him?!


    He''s a federal sinner!


    With such a card, if you use it well, you can get a lot of resources at least!


    Seeing that Erich de was crying bitterly, and Lu Ze was covered with black thread, he said: "don''t worry, I have a lot of summoning crystal, don''t worry about the family."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Erich''s eyes brightened, and he was in a better mood.


    However, the eyes are full of heartache.


    No way. I''m used to being poor.


    Later, Lu Ze stopped caring about the ericids. He turned his head to look at Nangong Jingji and said, "let''s go."


    Later, the crowd flew in the direction of the mining area.


    Sabrina took a look at Zheng Shuiyue, and then at the ruby scorpion beside her. Then she said, "Shuiyue, I''ll go and have a look."


    She is a little surprised to see the ruby scorpion now. She is more and more curious about the strength of Lu Ze.


    Hearing Sabrina''s words, Zheng Shuiyue''s eyes brightened and nodded: "thank you, master!"


    She knows her master''s strength is very strong. If it was in the past, it would be a great help to Lu Ze.After several people left, only Erich and Zheng Shuiyue and other galaxy level and star level human strongmen looked at each other.


    They looked at the ruby giant scorpion, who was guarding the crowd quietly, and they were silent.


    After silence, Erich said in a daze, "Shuiyue, who was that elder before?"


    Zheng Shuiyue also nodded his head in a daze: "I''m not sure."


    Erich''s eyes were full of doubts: "have we changed a lot in the past few years since we left?"


    But it can''t.


    What a civilization needs to improve is the accumulation of time. It''s only 20 years. How could such a great change happen?


    The people of Zheng Shuiyue on the side don''t think so, but they also don''t know what the situation is on the other side of the human race.


    The summoning crystal is very precious at first sight. That elder took it out like this


    He said with a serious face: "wait, no matter what happens, you should never use the crystal in your hand, do you know? This treasure must be taken back! "


    Zheng Shuiyue nodded solemnly: "I think so too!"

 Chapter 1212

    A mining area deep in the pale black mountains.


    In the sky filled with black demons, a black lion with shoulder height of 100 meters is fighting with four races with gray skin, ferocious head, vertical lines on his face and two pairs of eyes.


    Whether it''s a black lion or a ferocious race, it''s the highest cultivation at the level of nebula.


    However, their strength is far from that of the nebular peak.


    Even the ordinary star level is not necessarily their opponent!


    "Roar!"


    black black lion as like as two peas, and the black spirit of the whole body surges, and a black black lion is formed beside it. The two lions are simultaneously rushing toward the four strong men.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the four strong Gus people shrink.


    "What?!"


    They didn''t expect that the lion had such a way!


    "Drink!"


    A strong man of Gusi nationality holds a heavy axe in his hands. There is ice condensation on the heavy axe. He cuts towards one of the black lions. A shadow of the ice axe rushes out, and the space seems to be frozen.


    This black lion opens its mouth. In its huge mouth, there is black magic air surging, forming a dark ball with a diameter of more than four meters.


    The ball of darkness rushes towards the shadow of the frost axe.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded through the sky and the earth, and the aftereffects were scattered.


    On the other side, there is a flame flowing over the hands of a strong Gusi. His hands are sealed, and the flame condenses to form a huge flame hand, which is patted to another black lion.


    "Roar!"


    The black light on the right claw of the black lion flickered, roared and waved, and a huge claw met the fire giant hand.


    Boom!!


    Once again, there was a roar.


    At the time of the collision, the other two strong gusts had rushed to the black lion.


    Two strong men of Gusi nationality were full of spiritual light and attacked the black lion.


    At this time, the body of the black lion has a Black Mist gushing out, disappearing in place for a moment, avoiding two attacks.


    When the attack fails, the black lion fights back with all his strength, and the two strong ones are forced to retreat.


    After the collision, one of the black lions suddenly rushed to the middle of the four, the black light flashed, and the spirit power soared.


    At the same time, the four of them were shocked.


    "Stay away!"


    Four body disappear in place, crazy retreat.


    Boom!!!


    The huge black lion explodes, as if the thunder like roar resounds through the world, the horror incomparable power afterwave flows to all directions.


    Even the light black mountains far away have been impacted by powerful psychic force. The earth is shaking violently. There are cracks on the mountains, and boulders fall.


    The mountains below the central area of the explosion were wiped out and a huge basin appeared.


    In the distance, the four strong men of Gusi nationality, who were hiding, were pale and weak.


    It''s obviously a little hurt.


    They look at each other with a solemn look at the black lion with violent breath in the distance. Their eyes are cold.


    "Damn it! Not enough! Keep calling reinforcements! "


    "This fierce beast is too powerful!"


    "Damn it! Here we go again... "


    As they discussed, the black lion had come roaring again.


    When they saw this scene, their faces changed, and the whole person was a little bad.


    The strength of this fierce beast is terrible!


    They are all the most talented people in the family. They are powerful and famous in the chaos star region.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the four people is not the opponent of this fierce beast!


    At this time, a few rays of light suddenly crossed the air in the distance and quickly approached the battle area.


    No matter it''s the Gusi four or the black lion, they all feel the sudden breath.


    Everyone stopped, and the black lion retreated for a distance. Some of them were wary of the quick approaching light in the distance.


    When it comes to the level of fierce beast, its wisdom is not lower than that of human beings. It also knows that if there are a few more people, it will be hard to resist.


    And the four of Gusi people showed a surprise look.


    "Is there reinforcements coming?"


    "Who will it be?"


    However, with the approach of several breath, the faces of the four people became a little strange.


    "No! This breath is not from our guss! "


    "Damn, is it a foreigner?!"


    The faces of the four were a little ugly.


    At this time, the light has come to the gus and other people nearby, showing the figure of several people.It''s the people of Luze.


    When I saw some people in Luze, some of them looked at each other and frowned.


    "You guys, this is our Gus mining area. What race are you? What are you doing here? "


    The first one, dressed in ice blue armor and armed with an axe, said.


    His eyes swept through the crowd, and finally looked at Sabrina and Lily.


    The accomplishments of these two people are Nebula level peaks. Moreover, from the breath of the two of them, accomplishments are not general Nebula level peaks, and their strength is not weak.


    If in normal times, of course, they will not pay attention to it, but now, they have that bloody lion as the enemy, so they need to be cautious.


    While the Gusi and other people were observing the people of Luze, Luze was also observing the people of Gusi.


    It''s not weak. Although it''s not as bad as the super fierce beast at the top of the nebula level, it''s not much worse.


    With his current accomplishments, it''s almost the same to deal with one, but it''s a little difficult to deal with several.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered and his eyes swept around.


    Later, she picked up her eyebrows slightly and pointed to the direction behind several Gus: "there are a group of people hiding there, and there are array hiding, I''m afraid it''s the mining base of GUS."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    "We are now in the past!" flickered Nangong''s golden eyes


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded: "Hmm! Be quiet, you guys. I''ll take care of these people here. "


    If they want to go to the mining base, they will definitely stop them.


    Lu Ze still has to leave them.


    Hearing the words of several people in Luze, several people of Gusi nationality looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with a kind of bad look.


    The head of the ice blue war jiagus strong originally ferocious face more ugly a few points, the face of the vertical lines have evil gas surging.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to find our mining base! "


    Look at the appearance of these people in Luze. They know that they are not good at coming.


    Lu Ze smiled at Nangong Jing and said, "go ahead, be careful."


    Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the strong Gusi who was approaching slowly, and his eyes flashed a bit of killing.


    He licked his lips, showing a ferocious smile: "who are we?"


    On his right hand there is a summoning crystal emerging and spiritual power pouring in.


    "Roar!"


    Summon the light in the crystal to flash, and a huge fire wolf emerges.


    The fire giant wolf has a terrible flame flow around him. The cultivation of the nebula level peak is even more breathtaking. The air waves are centered on the fire giant wolf.


    After seeing the fire wolf, there was a shock in the dark eyes of the black lion in the distance.


    So strong!


    Its body retreated silently for a few minutes and merged into the black magic Qi. It seemed invisible.


    It can naturally understand the conversation between the gus people.


    Are these two groups enemies?


    That''s right. It can go to the theatre.


    The four strong men of Gusi nationality, who were approaching in the distance, were suddenly paralyzed.


    They opened their eyes and looked at the fire wolf.


    "What?!"


    "Damn, is this the guardian beast?!"


    "Who is this man?!"


    Their faces were ugly and a little tangled.


    In their opinion, this male''s cultivation is just average. Although he has strong breath, he can''t compare with them.


    However, they never thought that there was such a powerful guard beast in this male!


    What is the background of this male to have such a guardian animal?


    The faces of the four Gusi people were even worse when they saw Nangong Jing''s men flying around their base.


    "Damn it! How did they find the base? "


    You know, in order to prevent the black lion from sneaking in, they spent a lot of money to use the array to hide the base.


    Unexpectedly, they found out?!


    How could it be?!


    They want to stop them, but the fire wolf is watching them coldly, so they dare not act rashly.


    "Don''t worry, the array defence of the mining base is not weak. With their strength, it should not be possible to break it."


    "The most important thing now is the opponent in front of us."


    Hearing this, they forced down the uneasiness, looking at the fire wolf, also pay attention to the dark lion in the distance.


    The leader of the ice blue battle jiagus nationality looked at Lu Ze in the distance, with a hard smile on his face: "this Friend, is there any misunderstanding between us? "Lu Ze didn''t reply. After seeing Nangong Jing''s men passing by from a distance, he looked at the four strong Gus and grinned.


    I didn''t attack before, mainly because I didn''t want to affect Nangong Jing.


    Now


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, and his consciousness moved.


    All of a sudden, the fire wolf raised his head and roared. The fire around him suddenly rose and the temperature became extremely high.


    Then, the fire giant wolf rushed to the top of the four cloud level powers.


    Four strong Gusi: "you are the best"


    Seeing that Lu Ze didn''t even speak, he directly controlled the fire and killed the wolf. They were all confused.


    Damn it!!


    Is this a lunatic?!


    The faces of the four were extremely ugly.


    What is the situation?!


    Who are these people?!


    Why are they so targeted?


    They don''t seem to remember that they provoked such enemies?!


    Even in the dark eyes of the black lion who is watching a play in the distance.


    Is this the fight?


    Fight when you don''t agree?


    This bipedal beast is more reckless than he thinks.


    When he thought about it like this, suddenly, Lu Ze turned his head to look at the direction of the black lion.


    All of a sudden, the black lion was tense.


    What does this bipedal animal want to do?!

 Chapter 1213

    Lu Ze looks at the black lion in the distance, and his eyes are shining with pure light.


    To be honest, this is the first time that Lu Ze has met such a powerful beast in the universe.


    In the nebula level peak can have such combat power, this talent should be similar to the talent of the star master level civilization, right?


    I don''t know if it tastes good?


    Lu Ze wants to eat.


    In fact, it''s not easy for a fierce beast to have such a talent.


    Among the historic sites of hivel, the most accomplishments can only reach the nebula level peak.


    If it''s outside, is this guy stronger?


    In the future, maybe you can be a star master?


    Although they have their own summoning crystal, they can''t use this fierce beast, but if they take the Hui nationality, maybe they can be bodyguards or something?


    Unfortunately, he had no way to control the fierce beast.


    Take it back, if this guy wants to destroy something, it''s too much damage to the family.


    Moreover, now he is going to find the red flame sage and Nangong Lin. He doesn''t have so much time to tame the black lion.


    Forget it. Eat it.


    Lu Ze made up his mind.


    And the black lion in the distance saw Lu Ze''s changing eyes. He didn''t know why. He couldn''t help shaking in his heart and instinctively stepped back.


    This guy


    What''s the look?!


    It always felt that there was something wrong with the two legged beast, which was different from the four two legged beasts before.


    How could it feel the fatal threat?!


    This is what he didn''t feel from the four bipedal animals.


    "Roar!"


    The black lion immediately roared at Lu Ze, with ferocious eyes.


    Seeing the ferocious eyes of the black lion, Lu Ze''s heart did not fluctuate at all.


    Just when Lu Ze intended to use a diamond crystal directly to kill this guy.


    All of a sudden, the black lion turned around and turned into a black streamer, disappearing into the deep black spirit, which was extremely fast.


    Lu Ze:


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was shocked.


    Recumbent groove?


    This guy just ran away?


    Not even my hometown?


    Is the beast''s instinct so accurate now?


    You know you''re going to be eaten?!


    Boom!!


    When Lu Ze was a little confused, there was a deafening roar not far away.


    Red fire waves and bright lights flash, and the afterwaves flow in all directions. The black magic Qi is blown violently, and the mountains are shaking.


    The fire wolf in the distance has collided with four strong Gus.


    It has to be said that the strength of the four strong Gus is not weak. If the four join hands, even the fire wolf can''t take them for a while.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded through the sky, and the figures of the four Gus strong men and the fire wolf kept flashing. Each collision had a terrifying afterwave of spiritual power flowing to all directions.


    "Damn it! Who is this guy?! Why do you want to do this to me


    After a fierce fight between the strong Gusi and the big fire wolf, whose muscles were swollen and breath was surging, he retreated and looked at Lu Ze with cold eyes.


    The face of the strong Gusi in ice blue armor is also very ugly.


    Later, he said, "don''t worry, there''s the lion here. The lion has a strong sense of territory and will never let this guy go..."


    He had just said this when his voice came to an abrupt end.


    Because, he found that the black lion ran away!


    Ran away?!


    It''s not just him, it''s everyone else who''s got big eyes and questions.


    "How can it be?!"


    Lying trough?!


    What''s the situation? Four of them worked hard to drive this fierce beast out of the mining area. Why did they run now?!


    The four people were confused for a while, but they didn''t have time to think about it. The strength of the fire wolf was not bad even compared with the black lion, which put great pressure on them.


    They have to do their best.


    In the distance, Lu Ze saw the black lion running like this and hesitated.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ze still didn''t go after it.


    If you have a chance in the future, maybe you can come here and tame it. Then you can bring it back to the family.


    Let it go this time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze turned around and looked at the fighting area.


    There was a flash of killing in his eyes, and he appeared in front of one of the strong Gusi people who was full of muscle expansion.


    In his eyes, there was a light white flame burning, and the field of body and spirit was flowing. In an instant, he enveloped the powerful Gus nationality with powerful body and spirit.All of a sudden, the powerful people of GUS nationality felt that their body and spirit disappeared in an instant. The original strong and incomparable body became a little weak, and the breath fell a large part.


    "What?!"


    The strong Gus nationality opened his eyes wide and was a little confused.


    At this time, the fire wolf in the distance raised his head and roared, and the whole body of the fire burst out, finally forming hundreds of small fireballs to the other three Gus strong.


    And it turns into a red streamer of light, which appears in front of the powerful people of Gusi nationality who have the body and spirit.


    Its sharp claws were raised, the flames twined, and it snapped at the strong Gus.


    Feeling the power of terror, the strong man of Gusi nationality was pale and cold.


    Too strong!


    Now he has lost his physical power and is unable to operate his magic, which is hard to resist.


    However, he is not a man waiting to die.


    "Roar!"


    He roared, his muscles bulging above his hands, and his powers were running wild.


    Cross your hands in front of you in an attempt to resist the attack.


    Boom!!!


    The claws of the fire wolf collided with the hands of the gus nationality. Suddenly, the fire wave and the afterwave of spiritual force scattered, making a deafening roar.


    Click, click, click


    The sound of the terrible bone crack sounded. The strong man of Gusi nationality was pale for a while, with a mouthful of blood gushing out of his mouth, and his body flew backward.


    His two arms are now soft and sagging, and the bones inside are completely shattered, even the sternum.


    One serious blow!


    In the distance, the three strong Gus nationality just resisted the dense fireball, and they all opened their eyes after seeing this scene.


    "What?!"


    "Coo! How can it be?! "


    You should know that the physical and divine Gusi strong man is the most powerful one among the four of them.


    Seriously hurt by a blow?!


    What happened??


    Their eyes were full of horror.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body suddenly appeared behind the flying cuckoo. His body was burning with light white flame, and the horrible physical force shook the space and the waves were raging.


    He looked at the fleshy deity who was superior to the gus nationality. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. The flame on his right foot was burning wildly, and one foot was drawn out like a whip.


    "Death!"


    There is no strength to avoid or resist the serious injury, only to watch Lu Ze''s right foot in his waist.


    Boom!!!


    Click


    The power of terror poured into the body of Gugu. His spine was kicked off, his body was twisted strangely, and his internal organs, even muscles, were torn.


    There were ferocious cracks in the swollen body, and blood gushed out.


    The vitality of cuckoo almost dissipated in an instant.


    Lu Ze''s speed was so fast that he killed Gulu almost in an instant. The three strong Gus in the distance didn''t even respond.


    After seeing the blood gushing flesh body of cuckoo across the sky, it shot heavily into a mountain and crashed it into the ground.


    That''s how they react.


    The faces of the three men were suddenly covered with ferocity.


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole! You killed Goo Goo! "


    "Who are you?! What is the feud between Gusi and you


    The three men looked at Lu Ze and roared angrily.


    But there was a certain fear in their eyes.


    The strength of this guy


    Far more powerful than they think!


    Originally, the four of them could fight with the big fire wolf together. Now Gugu is dead. The three of them have to deal with the big fire wolf and this guy.


    There was a shiver in their hearts and no warmth.


    Lu Ze took back his right leg and took a look at the powerful men of the gus nationality who had lost their vitality in the distant mountains. Then he took a look at the three powerful men of the gus nationality who were frightened and angry.


    Seeing their fierce appearance, Lu Ze grinned and his eyes were cold: "before my elder was taken care of by your Gus people, now, I have to repay you."


    The three strong Gusi: "you"


    When they saw Lu Ze''s cold appearance, they were all at a loss.


    The leader in ice blue armor could not help shouting: "this friend No, my Lord, are you mistaken? The three of us haven''t seen your elders at all? "


    The three of them feel wronged.


    As the younger generation are so strong, how strong is his elder generation?


    The strong can be dealt with by people like them?!Isn''t that a joke?


    They were so overwhelmed that they almost cried.


    Hearing the words of the strong Gus nationality in the ice blue battle armour, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed cold: "my elders are brought here by you to mine."


    Three strong Gusi heard Lu Ze''s words, and their faces were full of confusion: "..."


    Mining?


    God special mining?!


    In their capacity, though, they don''t need to be involved in the mining at all.


    But haven''t they counted yet?


    Those miners are of the most nebular species!


    What''s more, it''s not that powerful Nebula level!


    Otherwise, it would not be mined here for a little reward!


    As a result, this guy with such terrible strength said that his elder generation is a miner here?!


    How can there be such a shameless person!


    They know that this guy must have valued their mining area, so by the way, find a reason to deal with them and occupy this mining area!


    The three were angry but scared.


    This guy''s strength is too strong. Even if they are angry, it''s useless!

 Chapter 1214

    Lu Ze didn''t care when he saw the face changing of the three strong Gus.


    In any case, the gus nationality is going to be destroyed. Otherwise, how can he explain to the dead elders?


    What''s more, the situation of red flame sage and Nangong Lin is not clear now, and they don''t know how it is.


    It''s quiet and Alice''s family!


    When he thought about it, his eyes were more murderous.


    His mind moved, controlling the fire wolf to continue to attack the three strong Gus.


    "Roar!"


    The fire wolf roars up, the high temperature condenses, making the sky a little twisted. There are hundreds of small fireballs emerging around the fire wolf.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The dense little fireball turned into streamer and went to the three strong gusts.


    Seeing this scene, the three strong men''s faces changed dramatically.


    "Stop together!"


    Gusi strong man in ice blue armor roars.


    Although they don''t know what happened before Gugu.


    But that guy obviously has a card they don''t know.


    If they were to be separated again, they would be broken one by one!


    Therefore, it is the best choice not to separate.


    Hearing the words of the strong Gus in the ice blue battle armour, the other two strong Gus obviously understood.


    The three of them are close together. The gus nationality in ice blue armor directly agglomerates a thick ice shield to block the outermost layer, while in the middle is a sharp wave of sword intention, and in the innermost layer is a red flame shield.


    The power of the little fireball of the fire wolf is too strong. All three of them are going all out and dare not be careless.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and a smile appeared.


    His body disappeared in the same place, and in an instant appeared beside the three strong gusts.


    See Lu Ze suddenly appear, three people are pupil a shrink, the heart is full of vigilance.


    What''s this guy doing all of a sudden?!


    Just when the three were alert, Lu Ze had blue and red light spreading all over him.


    The fire system magic field and water system magic field are running at the same time!


    The ice system belongs to the derived elements of water system, and the ice system divinity of the strong of GUS nationality is not low. However, under the cover of the water system divinity field of Luze, the ice shield suddenly rioted, showing a trail of cracking.


    The inner flame shield dissipates directly.


    Seeing this scene, the three strong Gus people opened their eyes.


    "What?!"


    What''s the situation?!


    The face of the strong Gus with strong sword meaning was white.


    "What''s the matter with you two?! Gather the shield! "


    Recumbent groove?


    Are these two companions fools?!


    This is special. They are all locked by such a powerful attack. They even drop the chain at this time??


    You don''t have to pull me if you want to die?!


    Is it so cruel??


    His heart is cold.


    Meanwhile, the strong Gus with fire gods and the strong Gus with frost Armor are shocked at the moment.


    Some of the Gusi strong men in the ice and frost battle armor shouted unbelievably, "my magic has been disturbed!"


    And the powerful gus of the fire god was even more frightened: "my God failed! All fire elements are out of control! "


    The strong Gus nationality with sword spirit power: "???"


    He heard both of them and was full of question marks.


    At this time, the small fireball was already on the ice shield full of cracks.


    Boom, boom


    The fire waves of horror are rushing in all directions, and the afterwaves are raging.


    Almost instantaneously, the ice shield was torn, while the sword shield only resisted a part of the small fireball, and then it was torn.


    Seeing that the shield was torn, the three strong guss quickly resisted and separated.


    The most unlucky one is the strong Gus with fire system.


    In normal times, the fire magic like small fireball is the worst for him, but now, his fire magic has lost its effect.


    In the face of the dense little fireball, he used all kinds of one-time defense cards, combined with his own spiritual strength, as well as the strength of the armor and body. All the means were exhausted, and finally he was successfully turned into coke, and the vitality dissipated on the spot.


    And the rest of the Gusi strong men in the ice and frost battle armor also exhausted all means, and finally they were seriously injured and their breath became weak.


    Only the strong Gus nationality with sword meaning didn''t receive too serious influence, but the consumption was not small and his face was a little pale.


    Just after all the small fireball attacks, the two didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, nor to grieve for their little friend who just died.Lu Ze has appeared behind the strong Gus with a long sword.


    Boom!!!


    The endless sea of fire spread from him, enveloping the strong gusts.


    "What?!"


    After being shrouded in the realm of fire magic, the strong Gus nationality came back to God.


    He suddenly turned around to look at Lu Ze in the distance, with some fear in his heart.


    When did he show up?!


    What kind of monster is this guy??


    Come and go, and have such magical means!


    At this time, the strong Gus nationality found that in the fire sea around him, the fire surged and condensed, and finally formed hundreds of small fireballs.


    These little fireballs send out the terror waves, which are not weak compared with the little fireballs gathered by the big fire wolf before.


    Suddenly, the sword yigus strong man''s scalp was numb and his whole body was cold.


    Who is this guy?!


    It''s just six layers at the level of nebula. The attack condensed can reach such a horrible level?!


    You know, his original accomplishments were in the high level of the star domain, and his combat power was quite strong at the same stage. Now, although his accomplishments are compressed to the peak of the nebula level, his combat power is still very strong, and even he felt the fatal threat!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes had a red flame Rune flow.


    With his hands in his hands, all the small fireballs in the vicinity were hurling towards the strong guss in the middle.


    "Ah ah!"


    Feeling the fatal threat, the sword yigus strong man held the long sword in both hands and made a roar.


    His whole body was full of swords, and his sharp breath flowed out in all directions.


    One by one sword was cut on the small fireball.


    Boom boom!


    The roar resounded through the sky and earth, and the flame field was slightly turbulent.


    However, in a short time, a small fireball broke through his defense and hit him heavily.


    Boom!!


    With the small Fireball''s bombardment, the sword yigus strong man''s face turned white, and his mouth was full of blood, even the counterattack was sluggish.


    This pause is so deadly.


    Almost in an instant, all the remaining little fireballs hit him heavily.


    Boom, boom


    The flames swept and the waves blew.


    In the distance, Lu Ze has recovered his field of fire magic. His red sign is hidden in his eyes. He calmly looks at the fire wave that is slowly dissipated.


    When the fire disappeared, only a small piece of burnt body appeared in the air, and the body slowly fell from the air.


    Lu Ze no longer pays attention. He turns his head and looks in another direction.


    In the distance, the Gusi strong man in ice blue armor saw that his last friends had been blown into coke. His body could not help shivering and his whole body was cold.


    He wanted to escape, but he was stared at by the big flame wolf. There was no hope of escape at all.


    At the moment, his heart was full of despair.


    Too strong!


    This guy is too strong!


    Strong is not like a six level warrior at all!


    How on earth did they provoke such monsters??


    His heart was full of reluctance.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming over, the strong man of Gusi nationality turned white.


    He looked at Lu Ze, who had no expression. He said in horror, "damn bastard, how did we Gusi offend you?"


    Lu Ze looked at the strong Gus who was seriously injured and said, "I said before, you dare to bully our elders."


    The strong gus of ice blue battle armor: "..."


    MMP£¡£¡


    I bully you MMP!


    Believe you!


    You are so strong. We can bully the elders?!


    When we are fools?!


    His face despair: "do not want to say that even if the skill is inferior, we admit defeat!"


    Lu Ze:


    He looked at the despairing strong Gus and wondered.


    Didn''t he say everything?


    What does it mean not to say?


    Later, Lu Ze didn''t want to think more. He thought a move, and the fire wolf in the distance suddenly roared and appeared beside the gus.


    The huge claw twining with the fire is patted to the strong Gus.


    Seeing this, though the strong Gus didn''t want to give up their resistance, their injuries were not light. They were easily caught in the mountains by the fire wolf like a fly.


    Boom!!


    The body of the strong Gus nationality in ice blue battle armor collapses a mountain several kilometers high, and its vitality becomes very weak.


    Lu Ze grabs the collapsed mountain with his right hand. Suddenly, the gravel flies away, covered with blood and broken bones.After flying to the front of Lu Ze, Lu Ze looks at the strong Gus nationality who is as angry as silk and frowns slightly.


    "You''re not dead yet."


    This guy looks like a high-level guss. If they don''t find the red sage in the mining base, they may need to go to the chaos galaxy.


    At that time, this guy should be of some use.


    The emerald green light on his right hand surged into the body of the strong Gus nationality, and temporarily stabilized his vitality.


    Seeing this scene, the strong people of Gusi nationality feel cool.


    Mad!


    Can''t even die??


    He''s not all right.


    "What do you want?" he said in a hoarse voice


    Lu Ze took a look at the strong Gus and didn''t answer his words.


    Just a flick of his right hand, a ray of golden thunder poured into his body, and suddenly the strong gusts showed a look of pain.


    Then he felt that his power was sealed by Lu Ze.


    After Lu Ze sealed the power of the strong Gus, he turned to the distant mining base.


    I don''t know how they are now?


    I don''t know if anyone else has been found?

 Chapter 1215

    In the light black mountains, Nangong Jing and some people follow Lin Ling and fly to the mining base she found.


    As soon as they flew out, they heard a deafening roar coming from behind them, and the terrifying power waves emerged from behind.


    Sabrina turned her head to look at the flashing light behind her and said, "just let Lu Ze be there alone. Is that ok? The four Gus are all powerful, and there is a fierce beast that looks very powerful. "


    Lu Li on the edge smiled: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Alice nodded. "The seniors are the most powerful. Those people are not their rivals."


    Sabrina was full of curiosity when she saw Nangong Jing''s faces as they should be, even Lily and Louise on the side.


    After all, Lu Ze''s accomplishments are just six layers at the level of nebula. How can he be more powerful than four super powerful ones at the level of nebula and one super fierce beast at the level of nebula?


    She shook her head a little, no longer thinking.


    At this time, Nangong''s expression was a little anxious and asked, "Lingling, is it coming?"


    Lin Ling''s eyes sparkled with fluorescence. She looked at the distant mountains and nodded, "it''s right in front."


    "Then let''s speed up!"


    Said Alice.


    "Well!"


    After a few people''s spiritual strength surged and speed up, they soon came to an area of mountains that seemed to be no different from the surrounding mountains and seemed very ordinary.


    Lin Ling stopped, looked at the ordinary mountain area, and said, "here it is."


    She said, pointing to three mountains several kilometers high in front of her.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Nangong Jing didn''t hesitate at all. Her blonde hair was flying, and her whole body was flashing with a horrible golden light. She clenched her right hand and twisted her waist and waved her arms.


    Boom!!


    The golden fist of terror blows out, turns into a streamer, and blows heavily at the place Lin Ling points to.


    Boom!!!


    When the golden fist was close to the three peaks, there was a flash of light gray.


    The three mountains in the distance are like reflections in the water, fluctuating and disappearing, showing a mechanical city with a circle of tens of kilometers.


    The city is full of various metal buildings, tall buildings, and outside the city, is a light gray semicircle shield.


    Before, Nangong Jing''s fist power just hit on the semicircle shield, and even just made the shield appear a little waves.


    Seeing that the waves on the shield subsided, Nangong Jing frowned.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Autumn moon and yarn show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some dignified.


    Lin Ling on the edge nodded: "sister Jing''s attack strength is close to the star level, but it has no effect at all. I''m afraid that the strength of this shield has reached the star level."


    Sabrina on the edge also frowned: "I''m afraid the guss have spent a lot of effort trying to use external force to increase the strength of this shield to the star level."


    Lily picked up her eyebrow and said, "in this case, I''m afraid the resources in this mining area are more abundant than we think."


    If the income is not proportional to the return, the gus will not spend their efforts to build such a defense here to protect the mining base.


    After all, they are not stupid.


    Alice frowned. "Now is not the time to say this. How can I open this shield?"


    Nangong Jing saw that her attack had no effect. She frowned and her eyes flashed a trace of violence: "Damn it!"


    Her whole body''s spiritual power surged wildly, and a small fireball gathered in front of her body, gathering hundreds of them.


    During this time, Nangong Jing also understood the small fireball to the perfect level. Compared with her own use of golden blood and the operation of body and mind, it was also a powerful part of the power of shaking the ground. It was her most powerful attack.


    Seeing so many horrible little fireballs, Sabrina in the distance looked at Nangong Jing in shock.


    "I didn''t expect that her accomplishments were just six layers at the level of nebula, and she could explode such a powerful force! Moreover, judging from their performance, Lu Ze''s strength may be even stronger than her... "


    She was more and more shocked by the strength of Nangong Jing.


    This is the strength that the genius of the most top star master level civilization can possess, right?!


    "Go!"


    Nangong Jing gathered a small fireball, then drank it in a low voice, and a small fireball flew across the sky, heavily pounding on the light gray energy shield.


    Boom, boom


    The small fireball collided with the light gray shield, and immediately, the terrible afterwave spread out. The fire wave almost covered the whole mountain, and even the people who came to nangongjing felt a blazing breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Nangong Jing attacked the light gray shield, the sharp alarm sounded in the middle of the mechanical city.One by one, someone rushed out of the room, looking at the constant shaking of the light gray shield outside, and also vaguely saw the fire waves outside the shield.


    A powerful Gusi in the nebula level, wearing black armor, opened his eyes and shocked: "our base has been found?! Who is attacking our base? "


    "What''s the matter?! Our base has been disguised. Lord Sapir said that no one can find this base! "


    "What to do? There seems to be a lot of movement outside. The shield won''t be broken, will it? "


    Everyone''s face changed and their hearts were full of worries.


    Soon, the waves of fire dissipated, and the shock of the pale gray shield subsided.


    Suddenly, everyone was relieved.


    The leader of GUS nationality smiled: "don''t panic! We''re safe! The shield can''t be broken! Lord Sapir has said that this shield can block the strike of the second tier strong at Star domain level! "


    "Hahaha, that''s right! Who can be so powerful among the monuments of Havel? "


    "Even if there is, we haven''t provoked such a strong person. How can we meet them?"


    Seeing that the shield was ok, everyone relaxed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And in the air outside the shield, Nangong Jing and others frowned when they saw the light gray shield that had recovered its calm.


    After silence, Lu Li said, "sister Jing, call crystal."


    Nangong Jing looked at the pale gray shield, his face was cold, and nodded: "Hmmm!"


    As she said this, she took out a pale gold crystal for calling, and the power of spirit poured in.


    "Roar!"


    A hissing and roaring sound sounded, the golden spirit light gathered in front of Nangong''s quiet body, and the horrible breath overflowed.


    Then, the golden aura dissipated, and a giant tiger appeared in the air, flashing with golden thunder.


    This kind of golden thunderbolt is the cloud level top fierce beast found in the Oasis by Lu Zeji. Its strength is no worse than that of golden thunderbolt.


    At the moment when the golden tiger appeared, Nangong Jing pointed to her right hand: "attack this shield with all your strength!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s order, the golden tiger roared: "roar!"


    Then he opened his mouth and a big little Thunderball appeared.


    Boom!!!


    The small thunder ball turned into the golden thunder light and was heavily blasted on the light gray shield.


    The deafening roar resounded all over the world, and the pale gray shield trembled violently, even a tiny crack appeared.


    In the light gray shield, the originally relaxed strong Gusi people heard this huge roar, and then their bodies shook.


    "What happened?"


    "What a powerful wave of power!"


    All of us have an unknown premonition and look up in panic.


    After seeing the golden thunder shining outside the pale gray shield and the cracks spreading like a spider''s web, everyone turned pale with a brush.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It''s just about to shatter the shield with a single blow?"


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    That''s not to say, this attack, with the strength of star domain level two??


    How could it be?!


    Everyone looked at each other, and a chill emerged from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of monster is it outside? "


    "Are they all right, Lord Sapir?"


    Everyone''s eyes are full of horror when they think about it.


    Murphy, what happened to the four adults?!


    Nangong Jing saw the golden Thunder Tiger''s strike, and the light gray shield almost broke. He immediately ordered the golden Thunder Tiger to attack again.


    However, this time, the golden thunder tiger jumped on it directly, made up one claw, and didn''t use the small thunder ball magic.


    After all, Nangong Jing doesn''t want to smash the shield and then lose the base below.


    It would be funny if her father and they were in the mining base, too.


    Boom!!


    The claws of the golden tiger clapped heavily on the crack covered light gray shield. Suddenly, the shield broke like a crystal, and turned into powerful power and dissipated in the air.


    After the shield disappeared, many Gusi strongmen in the base saw the roaring golden Thunder Tiger, which was frozen in place, with a blank brain.


    So strong!!


    This strength is too strong!


    They were filled with despair.


    At this time, Nangong Jing several people flew into the base.


    After seeing Nangong Jing''s several people, all the strong men of Gusi nationality were stunned.


    They thought it was the fierce beast that attacked them.


    It turns out that there is someone behind?!


    The leader of Gusi nationality quickly bowed with trembling: "several How many adults are you? I don''t know where we Gus offended some adults. "Sabrina was in a very complicated mood when she saw these strong Gus who fought against hehe.


    You should know that Gus nationality has a certain reputation in the chaos star region. Unexpectedly, when facing them now, they seem so humble.


    Nangong Jing looks at these warring and powerful Gus people, but she doesn''t speak. When she realizes something, all of a sudden, the golden Leihu comes out with thunders, which hit the strong Gus people heavily.


    The weak and strong Gus nationality was blown to ashes on the spot, and dissipated directly in the air. The slightly stronger Gus nationality was blown to coke, and the vitality dissipated, but at least the body remained.


    Only the most powerful 8-layer and peak Gusi are not dead. However, even the peak Gusi is just the ordinary peak of nebula. After being hit by the golden thunder, they are still half dead.


    Looking at the only two or three kittens left, Nangong Jing took a look at the autumn moon and the gauze: "fox spirit, see if anyone is there."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, with the pink flash in their eyes.


    The rest of the seriously injured Gusi strongmen didn''t even have the chance to speak, and were directly controlled by Qiuyue and Shasha.


    Looking at these controlled Gusi strongmen, autumn moon and Shazui corner hook up, showing a soft smile: "where are the miners you caught?"

 Chapter 1216

    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, although the leader of Gusi nationality was pale and seriously injured, he still said with difficulty, "Sir, I will take you there."


    Hearing the words of the strong Gus, autumn moon and gauze smiled and nodded.


    Then they flew to one of the huge black buildings.


    At the door of the black building, there are several pale Gusi soldiers who are watching over. After seeing Nangong Jing coming, their bodies are shaking.


    Before, they watched the big golden tiger kill many adults at once.


    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of medicine the commander took wrong. He even led the way to these horrible guys!


    They didn''t leave for a while, and they were in a panic.


    When they were in a panic, Nangong Jing and other people had seen them.


    Nangong Jing''s several people have not yet reached for help. The strong men of the gus nationality who are under control reach out for a clap, and there are black lights flashing, covering the guards of the gus nationality.


    "Ah ah!"


    After a while, the black aura dissipated. The guards were gone.


    However, the strong Gus nationality coughed and coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t care about it at all. He turned to the autumn moon and gauze and showed a flattering smile: "Sir, please come here."


    Sabrina: "..."


    For the first time, she saw autumn moon and gauze use this magic power. When she saw this scene, her heart felt cold.


    These people are so strong!


    It''s not at all comparable to her apprentice and her friend!


    What''s more, it''s totally different from what her apprentice said!


    Even if it is her, now in the face of these people can feel no small threat!


    It''s terrible.


    You know, they are only six layers at the highest level!


    Nangong Jing and a few people have long been used to the magic of autumn moon and gauze, but there is no feeling.


    They followed the strong Gus into the black building.


    The building is very dark and divided into rooms. Each room is made of special black metal.


    Autumn moon and gauze several people can see the scenes in the room through small windows.


    These rooms are full of strong people of different races. However, these strong people of different races have been seriously injured.


    Some people even have weak breath and seem to be dying.


    After seeing Nangong Jing several people, some miners in good condition looked up, but their eyes were full of gray, and they seemed to lose hope for life.


    After all, they already have a number in mind after being cheated into mining.


    I''m afraid I''m going to die here.


    Although they were puzzled by Nangong Jing''s presence here, they didn''t think there was any hope.


    Nangong Jing few people didn''t care about the idea of these miners. They were all looking for the strong people, but they didn''t see any of them.


    Nangong frowned and said, "are these miners here all the time?"


    "I''ll tell you, these miners were found by us before we dug out the lion," said Gus


    Nangong static eyebrows pick pick PICK: "all the miners are here?"


    Hearing this, the strong Gus shook his head and said, "that''s not true, because when the lion was dug out, there was a lot of movement and confusion. Some miners took advantage of it and fled. The injuries of these miners were caused at that time."


    "Have the escaped miners been caught back?"


    Hearing this, the strong Gus nationality was shocked, and then he nodded: "some miners took away some mineral crystals when they fled in disorder, so we also sent people to catch them. Those who caught them will generally bring them back to the chaos star field, which may be used for experimental research, or they may take them as slaves for auction."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing''s whole body was filled with breath and his face was cold.


    Feeling the cold breath, the face of the strong Gus nationality was even paler.


    Soon, Nangong Jing several people looked at the whole building and found that no one was found.


    They look at each other, autumn moon and gauze look at the strong guss: "are all the miners here in this base?"


    The strong Gus nodded, "yes, my Lord."


    Hearing this, people''s eyes flickered and there was no fluke.


    "It seems that grandpa and they have been brought back to the chaos field," Alice said worriedly


    Nangong''s face was cold and cold. Looking at some seriously wounded strong men of GUS nationality, his eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    Even Alice, who has always been smiling, is now full of murderous faces.


    Seeing this, autumn moon and gauze patted Nangong Jing''s shoulder slightly and said softly, "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, calm down a little bit. Maybe they will take us to the leading star of GUS nationality later."Lu Li also nodded: "sister Jing, Alice, wait for Lu Ze to come back and make plans?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, the two of them took a deep breath, which slowly calmed down.


    At this time, the silver light flashed, and Lu Ze and the fire wolf suddenly appeared over the city, Lu Ze''s hand was still holding the ice blue battle armour of the gus strong.


    Lu Ze glanced across the city and soon found Nangong Jing.


    He rowed across the air and came to nangongjing and fell down beside several people.


    "How is it?"


    Nangong Jing''s face was ugly, and Alice''s voice was low: "I''m afraid that I''ve been taken to the chaos star field if I''m not here."


    At the moment, the strong men of Gusi nationality who were held by Lu Ze looked at the seriously injured strong men of Gusi nationality, and at the golden Leihu beside them, and their eyes were full of despair.


    Unexpectedly, such a fierce beast, they even have one!


    What is the origin of this race?!


    But now they are in the camp


    Are their elders really being fooled into being miners?!


    Afterwards, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    He he, it seems that he has been beaten silly. Such a talented and strong man, how can his elders not be reduced to the point of being fooled by them to be a miner?


    There was a wry smile in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    After all, Lu Ze''s strength is too strong. Now there is another super fierce beast. He doesn''t even have the idea of running away.


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze slightly frowned.


    "Then let''s go to chaos."


    As he said, he took a look at some of the strong Gus people who were seriously injured, and at the strong Gus people in light blue armor. He asked, "where is your Gus territory? How about the strength? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the strong man of Gusi nationality sneered and said in a hoarse and weak voice, "don''t dream! Even if it''s dead, even if it''s broken now, I Sapir won''t sell my race! Have the ability to give me a good time! "


    Although he has been captured, but want him to sell his race?


    How could it be?!


    Is he such a Sapir?!


    Hearing Sapir''s words, Lu Ze nodded thoughtfully.


    Later, he turned his head to look at Qiuyue and Shai. "And Shai, can you control this guy?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze take a look at Sapir, with pink streamer in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, Sapir''s weak pale face changed and he snorted.


    Later, Qiu Yue and Sha look pale and step back. She looks at Sapir and frowns a little: "I''m afraid not. He is very strong. He is already a star level senior. Now he is not weak in spirit."


    Hearing this, Sapir smiled coldly: "hahaha My Sapir is also a strong star level eight layer, a small cloud level six layer ant wants to control me?! It''s just a dream! "


    Although Sapir sneered at the moment, there was a panic in his heart.


    "Very dangerous! It''s just about! It''s just almost under control! "


    This is also because his injury is too serious, whether it is physical, mental, or spiritual strength, have become very weak.


    In addition, the charm of autumn moon and gauze is so powerful that even when he is caught off guard, he is almost under control.


    However, fortunately, he finally broke free with his direct and powerful spirit!


    I Sapir will not be controlled even if I die!


    Lu Ze heard the words of autumn moon and gauze, took a look at Sapir and picked up his eyebrow: "this is simple."


    As he said this, he had an invisible fluctuation in his eyes and took a look at Sapir.


    All of a sudden, Sapir''s face stiffened, with a look of great pain and a scream.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    Lu Ze''s psychic power has never been used because there is no suitable divine skill cooperation. However, his psychic power has also been upgraded to the domain level by virtue of the original spiritual fruit.


    If you can have a powerful attack type of psychic magic, with his current domain level psychic magic, the lethality is even more terrible than small fireballs and so on.


    If you can control the type of mental power, then his control effect will not be worse than the charm of the fox spirit, or even stronger!


    It''s a pity that up to now he hasn''t found the magic of spiritual power.


    However, even so, he can weaken the spirit of a weak star level strong man by virtue of his powerful spiritual power.


    Just a moment later, Lu Ze recovered the field of spiritual power and magic. At this moment, Sapir was sweating all over, pale as paper, and weak in breath.


    He almost died of living pain.Seeing Sapir''s dying appearance, Lu Ze frowned, and then a power of life beat him back from the edge of death.


    Sapir: "..."


    MMP£¡£¡


    He almost cried. He couldn''t die if he wanted to!


    Lu Ze didn''t care about Sapir''s expression. He smiled at autumn moon and gauze and said, "try again."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile, nodded: "well."


    Then there was a pink flash in her eyes again.


    Sapir''s face changed dramatically. Almost immediately, he smiled flatteringly at the moon and the Veil: "master" ~ ~ "

 Chapter 1217

    Seeing Sapir''s flattering face, Lu Ze smiled and asked, "tell me about the strength of your Gus nationality. How many stars and regions are there, and what is the strength of the strongest?"


    Sapir said: "the strongest person of Gusi nationality is the elder. Before the closing, he was the peak of star level. Now he has been closed for more than six thousand years, and his strength may have broken through to star level. In addition to the elder, there are three elders at the top of the star domain level. There are 14 at the top of the eighth level of the nebula level. I''m one of them. As for the number of stars, there are nearly 200. "


    Hearing this, several people in Luze looked at each other with some dignity.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of GUS nationality to be so strong!"


    Sabrina was a little surprised.


    Although she knew the strength of the Gus was not weak, she did not expect to be so strong.


    Lily nodded, "much stronger than our elves!"


    If Gus wanted to fight against their elves, they could easily destroy them without too much effort.


    Fortunately, I''m afraid they are far away.


    Chaos, she didn''t know.


    I think her majesty should know something.


    And Lu Ze turned to look at the edge has been silent did not speak of the weeping, and then said: "let''s go."


    If you don''t, it''s not realistic for you to enter Gusi nationality to save people with their strength.


    But, after all, there is a weeping.


    This guy, how to say now also must be the star gentleman level big man.


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Sabrina, Lily and Louise looked at each other.


    Lily couldn''t help but say, "ah Ze, there is a strong one at the top of the star domain level, or even a strong one at the star king level. Do you really want to go? Although your strength is very strong, it''s not enough to see compared with the peak of star domain level or even the strong Star King level? "


    She was worried that no one would be able to rescue her, but she put herself in.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "don''t worry, we have our own card."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Sabrina, Lily and Louise were stunned.


    Lily and Louise understand a little background behind Lu Ze''s people. Their eyes are shining. They seem to think of something.


    "I''m afraid that the strong man behind them is going to fight."


    They look at each other, and their hearts settle down.


    Based on their understanding of the Luze people, they are not the kind of people who can do uncertain things.


    Lily nodded. "In that case, all right."


    Sabrina, however, did not know the background of Lu Zeji. Seeing Lily and Louise enter, she agreed, and her heart was shocked.


    What''s the situation? That''s how we agreed?


    Is there any secret card for these people?


    Can this card even make them ignore the threat of star king?


    She was shocked.


    What are the origins of these people?


    At this time, Lu Ze glanced at Sapir, who was smiling and flattering, and said, "besides, it''s not necessary to face the Gusi nationality head-on. Sapir is the top of Gusi nationality. It should be OK to save several people."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Sabrina responded.


    Indeed, Sapir was a senior member of the guss. He just brought a few slaves out, which was nothing at all.


    "Pack up and go."


    Lu zekaikou.


    Later, the people collected all the mineral crystals accumulated in the mining base, fully equipped with four huge space rings, the harvest can be said to be huge.


    Even compared with the first time to find that green hill fruit forest resources are also many.


    In addition, there are all the strong men of GUS nationality in the mining base who have been killed. They have also collected their space equipment and their own armor weapons.


    This is another resource.


    As for the mine, there is no way to collect it now. We have to wait for another chance to come again.


    Lu Ze even thought about the black lion that escaped before. If it will come back next time, it can be tamed or cut some meat to taste.


    After collecting all the resources of the mining base, Lu Ze thought about it and released all the former miners.


    After all, these are all weak and small civilized people. The human race also came from the weak and small, and they will know that these people are not easy.


    After the miners were released, they could hardly believe their eyes when they saw the almost destroyed mining base and the dead Gusi strongman.


    After a while, they came back to their senses. Looking at the eyes of Lu Ze''s people was just like looking at the gods, full of awe.In their cognition, Gus nationality is a super powerful race, and there are so many powerful people in the star domain level. You can imagine how powerful they are!


    But now, such a powerful race has been destroyed by these big people in front of us. We can imagine how terrible the power of these big people is.


    Seeing the awe and gratitude of the people, Lu Ze didn''t ask for their resources.


    After all, these guys are too weak, the strongest is only Galaxy level, and there are only two or three kittens in Galaxy level, most of them are star level warriors.


    What good things can these guys have?


    It''s a waste of space.


    After watching the fighters leave, Lu Ze smiled and said, "OK, let''s go to Senator ehrlichid and them, and then to chaos star."


    Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    Later, they soared, Nangong Jing took a look at the mining base below, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    The golden Thunder Tiger on the side roared suddenly, a small thunder ball condensed and shot at the mining base.


    Boom!!!


    The thunder surged and the mountains trembled.


    When the thunder dissipated, the mining base had disappeared, leaving only a huge pit.


    Lu Ze on the edge didn''t stop Nangong Jing from venting. Lu Ze reached out and patted Nangong Jing on the back. He said softly, "let''s go."


    The silver light flashed, and the crowd disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountains outside the mining area.


    Erich and Zheng Shuiyue are sitting on a high mountain. Beside them is a huge Ruby scorpion.


    It''s so conspicuous in the sky. As the warriors of the human race, they are used to being weak in the historic site of hivel.


    Even if there is a huge Ruby scorpion around them now, they are still a little flustered. They dare not stay in the air, but just wait for the return of Lu Ze.


    At the moment, the faces of all the people were worried.


    "Well, I don''t know if they have anything to do with it," said ehrlichid


    He paused and continued, "shouldn''t I tell them about it?"


    After all, the strength of the gus nationality, he knows, compared with the gus nationality, the human race is totally different from the bright moon.


    The three of Zheng Shuiyue on the edge were worried, but Zheng Shuiyue said: "that elder is very strong, and there should be nothing wrong. We will know later."


    Erich nodded. "Well."


    He also saw the strength of Nangong Jing and Alice, so he dared to say it.


    Later, he said with some exclamation: "I didn''t expect that aris''s strength would become so strong, even the granddaughter of the saint Jinyao would become so terrible, which is unimaginable!"


    Zheng Shuiyue''s three people on the edge also looked at each other, with some shock in their eyes.


    Zheng Shuiyue said, "what happened in the family that we didn''t know?"


    Shangqizhi was puzzled: "it''s impossible We haven''t been back for decades. Even if there is a change, it can''t be so big. "


    Other people look at each other with a puzzled face.


    Naturally, they understand.


    You know, when Erich left, Alice couldn''t even practice. Now, in the past 20 years, Alice has become a powerful star at the level of nebula.


    Even if it''s because of Alice''s talent, what''s Nangong Jing about?


    Nangong Jing''s magic power is inherited from Jinyao sage. It''s just a common human race. Now it''s nebular level. How can we do this?


    Besides, besides the two of them, there are even three other women, who look not weak, and the man is probably stronger.


    What happened to the human race?


    Just as they were thinking, the silver light flickered, and the people of Luze appeared, together with the two super fierce beasts at the peak of nebula level.


    The ferocity of the super fierce beast was only a little exuded, which made the Erich''s faces white, sweat on their forehead and chest stuffy.


    They looked up in a daze. They were even more shocked when they saw the two huge beasts beside the people of Luze. However, they could not speak for a while because of the pressure.


    Seeing what they looked like, Lu zelingli moved and stopped the two fierce beasts.


    At this time, the four elisid recovered.


    There are still some palpitations in their eyes.


    However, they were relieved to see Lu Zeji''s safe return.


    Erich said nervously, "are you all right? Did you find them? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing shook her head slightly: "we didn''t find it. We plan to go to chaos star field and their leader next."Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, ehrlichid was stunned and some didn''t respond.


    Going to the leading star of Gusi?!


    That''s their nest!


    At that moment, Erich opened his eyes wide and looked pale. He reached for Sapir, who was behind several people in the guide palace. His figure trembled: "you Behind you... "


    Zheng Shuiyue''s three people on the edge also saw Sapir behind Lu Ze''s several people. Their faces were white and they were like enemies.


    At this time, autumn moon and gauze waved and said, "don''t worry, he has been controlled by us, and that base has been destroyed by us."


    Four of Erich''s men:

 Chapter 1218

    Control Control?!


    The words of autumn moon and gauze make four people all stupefied.


    Later, they found that the strong man of Gusi nationality was pale and seemed to be seriously injured.


    Even so, he inadvertently exudes a breath that makes them feel very stressed.


    Is this Gusi a nebular peak?


    And it''s not the general nebular peak??


    Unexpectedly, even such a strong person has been controlled?!


    Erich and the four looked at each other, a little confused.


    For the strength of Lu Ze before, Zheng Shuiyue and his three men have seen a little, but killing is not control. The difficulty of control is obviously too much.


    See four people some Lengshen appearance, Lu Ze few people also did not care much.


    Lu Ze said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the night magic city first."


    It''s not far from the chaos Star area after the exit of the night magic city. This is their fastest way now.


    Erich and the four nodded somewhat vaguely, but they had not recovered from the shock.


    Then, Lu Ze''s silver light flickered around him, and he disappeared with all the people in place, flying towards the direction of the night demon city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a huge city standing in the middle of a black forest.


    The whole city is dark, huge and ferocious. Over the city, there are wisps of demons surging. It looks like a group of demons dancing.


    Just then, in the forest outside the city, a silver light flashed, and several people suddenly appeared in Luze.


    Sabrina took a look at the huge city filled with black magic, smiled and said, "the night magic city is ahead."


    Lu Zeji also looked up at Sabrina''s direction.


    After seeing this huge city, several people were stunned.


    Lu Li said in surprise, "is this the city in the historic site of Xavier? It''s so big. I''m afraid there''s a small star so big, isn''t it? "


    Sabrina said with a smile: "after all, this is a city built by the night demon and several other powerful civilizations at the level of the king of stars. It''s huge naturally. This city is also a gathering place for all people in the nearby area."


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and said, "let''s go in and go out first."


    If it''s normal, Lu Ze would be interested in visiting this night demon city, but now it''s time to save people. Naturally, he will go to the chaos Star area first.


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Now they are not interested in going shopping.


    Soon, the people came to the night demon city.


    Looking at the tall and incomparable black wall, several people in Luze were amazed.


    "It''s a little grander than the border line in our family."


    Lin Ling couldn''t help saying.


    The virtual frontier line of the human race is connected by giant stars, but compared with the black wall, it is still a little less powerful.


    It''s impossible. After all, when the border was built, the Terran was only at the galaxy level, and it was the relatively weak one at the galaxy level. It took a lot of human effort to build such a border.


    There is no way to compare this with the architecture of Xingjun civilization.


    Sabrina saw the exclamation of several people in Luze and smiled: "it''s going to cost to enter the city. Let''s go."


    As she said this, Sabrina took the men of Luze to the gate.


    At the gate of the city, there is a captain with deep black wings, white as snow, but a strange race guard with black lines.


    Outside the gate, countless people are lining up to enter the city.


    Sabrina looked at the strange race of the captain and said in a low voice, "that''s the night demon race. It''s said that it''s quite a powerful race among the stars."


    Lu Ze several people looked at the strong of the night demon clan and nodded slightly.


    After that, Lu Ze glanced over the gate and was shocked to see so many people coming in and out.


    No wonder these star level civilizations are going to build cities. So many races, only the fees for entering the cities, have received soft money.


    Envy.


    Lu Ze''s eyes are full of envy.


    Nangong Jing on the edge naturally thought of this scene.


    Nangong Jing said, "after a while, let''s see if we can let the old men come here to build a city."


    Side of the autumn moon and yarn several people also nodded.


    This kind of good thing can be done without having to do it yourself.


    But. This will have to wait until several of them have reached the star level and are able to deal with most of the problems.


    It''s better to have a group of powerful human beings at the peak of nebula level.


    Lily and Louise beside heard Nangong Jing''s words, they were all envious.They have no such ambition.


    With the strength of the elves, if you want to build a city here, no one else will.


    Lily smiled and said, "then we elves can fight for you."


    Heard a few people''s words, the strong people on the edge of the line are turned around to look at a few people, eyes also with a little disdain.


    What a fearless ignorant man.


    How strong will it take to build a city among the monuments of Havel?


    If there is such a strong strength, these people still need to line up here like them?


    However, after all, the strength of Lu Zeyi''s party is still a little bit. Although the people on the edge heard some disdain, they did not open their mouths to ridicule.


    Just at this time, a few strong people in the front also discussed.


    "By the way, there seems to be a big change in the ranking of the battle table. Don''t you know that?"


    "Battle list? What changes? "


    When it comes to the war table, many people have looked at it.


    Even the people in Luze looked at the past curiously.


    After all, they just came out of the war a few days ago.


    "I heard that there are five ruthless people on the battle list!" said one of the stars with a smile


    "Cruel man? How cruel? "


    People are more confused.


    "The first time you went to the top 1000 in the battle list, are you ruthless?"


    "Hiss"


    hearing this, everyone took a breath of cool air.


    "The first time I went to the top 1000?! It''s really a ruthless person. I''m afraid it''s an amazing talent! "


    "There are five such ruthless people?! Is there a new star master civilization in the historic site? "


    "What''s more, I''m afraid this civilization is extremely terrifying. For the first time, it was listed in the list of five, or directly in the top 1000."


    There was a heated discussion.


    Sabrina and Zheng Shuiyue are also shocked.


    Sabrina also exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong person in the historic site of hivel, who was one thousand on the first battle list. I don''t know which star level civilization''s arrogant person?"


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Hearing Sabrina''s words, Lu Ze and others looked at each other with strange faces.


    Is that about them?


    Nangong Jing''s five are on the battle list? And in the top 1000.


    At this time, someone asked, "what is the pride of the starmaster race? I''m afraid that such a strong one will attract the attention of other master civilizations. "


    Hearing this, the person who spoke before said with some doubts: "this, it''s very strange that these ruthless people didn''t show their race, just showed their names."


    "Didn''t show race?"


    Everyone was stunned and a little confused.


    They didn''t understand why they chose to hide the race.


    "What''s that name?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone listened with their ears up.


    At this time, another Nebula level top power said lightly: "their names are Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice. They are all very strange names."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Sabrina and Erich, who also listened attentively, were all at a loss.


    Nangong Jing?


    Alice?


    Hearing the familiar name, they turned around and looked at Lu Zeji.


    Lying trough?!


    They''re on the list?!


    People are stupid.


    In particular, the four strong people of ericid look at Nangong Jing and Alice as if they are looking at immortals.


    Everyone is human race, why can you all be on the war list?!


    That thing is not the peerless talent of the star master civilization?!


    It''s said that everyone on the battle list has a great chance to become a star Lord!


    That is to say, the five of them have the talent of the star Lord?!


    Everyone''s scalp is numb. For a while, their brains are blank.


    Lu Ze several people see Sabrina and others shocked appearance, can''t help but pull the corner of the mouth.


    I didn''t expect that it was them?


    They thought it was something new.


    However, Lu felt that he had to explain.


    "Don''t talk about the war list," he told several people


    Hearing Lu Ze''s voice, Sabrina and others were stunned, then nodded.


    They were not stupid either. They understood Lu Ze''s meaning at the first time.


    If the genius of the star master civilization is on the battle list, of course, there is no problem, but the problem is that the Terran is only Galaxy level No, it''s nebular now.People took a look at the people of Luze.


    Their strength, even in the nebula level, is also unexplained?


    Just, why wasn''t Lu Ze on the list?


    There was some confusion in their hearts.


    Originally, they thought that Lu Ze''s talent should be the strongest, right?


    However, they did not ask.


    I''m afraid it hurt a little bit?


    It''s better to save some face for Lu Ze


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few hours, it was their turn to enter the city.


    A powerful night demon at the door glanced at Lu Ze''s men, and then took another look at him.


    Such a small nebula is rare.


    I''m afraid it''s not a weak race.


    However, he doesn''t care much. They are equally powerful.


    He said lightly, "pay the fee for entering the city, and those who enter the city will pay a spiritual fruit of the same level or a spiritual object of the same level as their cultivation."


    Hearing the words of the powerful of the night demon clan, Lu Ze''s people were all talking.


    Lying trough, so expensive?!


    So many people are afraid that they can''t make it to the city, right?


    However, although Lu Zeji loved this resource, they still paid for it.


    Otherwise, you can''t get in, can you?


    After the fruit is handed in, the strong man of the night demon family waves: "go in."


    Luze several people entered the city.


    The gate of the city is connected with a huge street. On both sides of the street are shops. There are many pedestrians coming and going.


    Some people are in a hurry, others are shopping slowly with leisure.


    Lu Ze several people looked, then took back his eyes: "master Sabrina, take us to the exit directly."


    "Well."

 Chapter 1219

    The exit of the historic site of hivel is in the central area of the city of nightmares.


    Lu Zeji was flying along the street, but he heard that many of the passers-by were discussing the genius of the five unknown races on the war list.


    Hearing these discussions, Lu Zeji didn''t feel very much, but Erich and the four were a little confused at the moment.


    However, after all, they are outside. They still have a good idea of it and haven''t said it.


    Soon, several people came to the center of the night demon.


    The central area is a huge square. Over the square is a space vortex, similar to the vortex coming in at that time.


    At this moment, there are many people in the square, one by one, the team has plunged into the vortex and disappeared.


    At the entrance outside the square, there is a team of night demon fighters guarding.


    Well Charge!


    As in the city, there is still a charge to get out of the historic site.


    "It costs twice as much to get into the square as it costs to get into the city," Sabrina said


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    When they heard this, their hearts grew envious.


    Along the way, they listened to Sabrina talk a lot about the city.


    In this city, many things are charged.


    Charge for staying in the hotel, rent the land when opening the shop, and charge for consignment.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    All these expenses fall into the hands of night demon and several other star level civilizations.


    Just the income of this city makes them not need to go out so much trouble to find resources.


    Sure enough, it''s the most profitable platform.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, he made up his mind.


    When the strength of the human race is stronger, he will let the old man come and build a city!


    Then it''s not that the resources are getting soft?


    Think about it.


    After several people paid the fee, the guard of the night demon clan let them enter the square.


    After entering the square, Lu Zeji did not hesitate to directly enter the space vortex.


    The outer space vortex is similar to that when it comes in, and the space lines are also bound together, but there is no need to worry about transmission.


    After flying in the space vortex for a period of time, a flower in front of Lu Ze''s eyes appeared in the vast vacuum.


    It is a bright star river in the distant area.


    After three months or so in the historic site of hivel, the twinkling stars in my eyes were very kind.


    Lu Ze breathed and relaxed a little.


    At this time, Sabrina on the side said with some solemnity: "don''t relax so fast. Let''s leave soon. After we get out, some people will block the weak team outside."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze picked their eyebrows.


    Lily and Louise on the side nodded with a dignified face: "master Sabrina is right. Some of the star pirates and some of the more aggressive and ferocious races will ambush outside. Let''s go."


    Lu Ze nodded: "then leave."


    Saying that, Lily took out the spirit family''s airship, everybody entered the airship.


    After they entered the spaceship, the spaceship started, and the streamer disappeared in place and entered the curvature space.


    In the airship hall, everyone sat on the sofa and breathed.


    At the moment, the four of them, Senator Erich De, look at Nangong Jingji excitedly.


    "Alice, are you really in the top 1000?" said Erich in a trembling voice


    Zheng Shuiyue also said excitedly, "five people? Are you five on the list? "


    Hearing what they said, Alice nodded: "well, some time ago, we also met a field of war, so we went to the war tower to participate in the trial."


    With Alice''s confirmation, the four of them were more excited.


    Erich''s excited body trembled a little and his eyes turned red.


    He said with a choking voice, "my people will be happy! My people will be happy! With five of you here, we will become a powerful race in a short time!


    In this way, even if the red flame saints have an accident, the spirits in the sky will be comforted, right? "


    When all the people listened to ehrlichid''s words, the first half of Nangong Jing''s words still made them happy.


    But when they heard it, they immediately felt it was wrong.


    Especially Nangong Jing and Alice.


    This NIMA!


    They should all be alive now, so you curse people to die?!


    Nangong Jing couldn''t help but stare at Erich with big eyes: "old man! If you dare to say these unlucky words again, I will beat you! "Her father will be fine!


    Even Alice on the side looked at Erich with discontent.


    Erich de was so excited that he felt Nangong Jing and Alice''s slight strong breath, and then his body shook and his face turned a little white.


    Later, he gave a dry smile: "that''s right, that''s right. If the red flame sage and Nangong Lin''s descendants can have such talent and strength, they will not die so easily!"


    At this time, they thought that the place they were going to now was the leader of GUS nationality.


    All of a sudden, the four people''s original excited expression slowly calmed down and became a little worried.


    Zheng Shuiyue could not help but say, "even if the saints and Nangong Lin are still alive, how can we save people? That''s the old nest of GUS nationality. Should it be very strong? "


    After hearing this, Alice took a look at Sapir, who was quietly huddled in the corner, and said, "this guy is a senior member of Gusi nationality. Now he is under the control of sister Hesse. Then let him go back to explore the way first. It should not be difficult to bring some people out with his status."


    As she said this, Alice took a look at the whimpering in her arms.


    If you really can''t help it then, let a whimper.


    With the strength of the present situation, just sneaking into a civilization that does not exist at the level of star monarch to save several people, shouldn''t there be any big problem?


    When she heard Alice''s words, Sapir, who was quietly huddled in the corner, also showed a flattering smile.


    "You are right, sir. If you are in the family, it is not difficult."


    Hearing Sapir''s words, Erich and the four looked at each other. Although they were still worried, they were a bit better than before.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help but marvel. They didn''t expect Sapir to be a senior member of GUS nationality. Such a great man was controlled by their talent.


    It''s really worthy of our talent!


    Cattle lot! (breaking sound)


    just then, Lu Ze thought about it, looked at Sapir and said, "by the way, do you have your Gusi spacecraft?"


    Hearing this, Sapir nodded: "yes, sir."


    Lu Ze thought for a moment and said, "let''s change to Gusi''s spaceship. After all, Lily''s spaceship belongs to elves. If we enter Gusi''s leading star, it will be easy to detect."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    "It is."


    Just as people were going to get out of the curvature space, suddenly, there was a shrill alarm from the spaceship.


    At the same time, Lu Zeji felt a powerful and incomparable force shooting at them.


    Feeling this powerful power, Lu Ze''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Sabrina said, "I''m afraid someone is ambushing us!"


    Before she had finished speaking, Lu Ze''s body had disappeared into the hall.


    In the chaotic curvature space, above the spirit ship, silver light flashed, and Lu Ze''s body emerged.


    He looked up at the warped curvature space in the distance. In the distant area, there were three strange ships in front of the elves'' ships in a triangle shape.


    In curvature space, there are more than ten figures attacking them.


    The first four are ferocious, with sharp horns on their heads. They are all the first to enter the region level, and the rest are all the powerful at the nebula level.


    These people are not of the same race. They are obviously a criminal organization. They may look like interstellar pirates.


    This level of strength is fatal to most of the teams that have just come out of the historic site of Sewell.


    However, they are obviously looking for the wrong person.


    Looking at the coming attacks, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered. His body appeared before the attack, and the field surged. Immediately, most of the attacks dissipated on the spot, and the rest of the attacks were scattered by Lu Ze.


    In the next moment, Lu Ze''s body appeared in the middle of the crowd. At this moment, the ferocity left on the faces of these interstellar pirates hasn''t disappeared yet. At the same time, after seeing the attack vanish suddenly and inexplicably, his face still appears slowly with consternation.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s whole body flame flows, and the flame magic field instantly covers everyone.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The small fireballs of terror gathered and shot at these pirates.


    The roar distorts the space lines in the curvature space, and the space curvature becomes a little confused.


    When the rest of the wave dissipated, several star pirates had not even left any residue.


    Lu Ze collected the scattered and broken battle armor and several space rings, and then collected the three ships.


    Then he returned to the hall with a silver glow.


    "OK, it''s OK."


    The four ericid people: "..."


    At the moment, the tension on their faces hasn''t dissipated, and Lu Ze''s eyes are still slightly muddled.Although their strength is not very clear, but the perception ability has not disappeared, they can naturally feel the strong breath outside.


    Four of them are just a little worse than those of Sabrina!


    However, it must be star level!


    It''s only a few seconds. Those strong breath are gone?


    They looked at Lu Ze with strange eyes.


    This kind of strength can''t be on the list?


    Can''t it?


    Is it that the strong in the war list are so horrible?!


    Thinking of this, they looked at the calm Nangong Jing people on the edge.


    Sure enough!


    Look at their calm face, I''m afraid that Lu Ze''s performance is just like this in their eyes, right?


    Worthy of the top 1000 in the war!


    Nangong Jing and some people are because of Lu Ze''s strength. They are most clear. They can''t see it in the hunting space every night.


    Naturally, there''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    Lily and Louise on the edge also have some points in their hearts, and they have no feelings.


    Only Sabrina looked at Lu Ze with shock and incomprehension in her eyes.


    They must have a lot more vision than Erich.


    In a few seconds, we killed four star level powers, including several high-level powers.


    How can such strength not be on the list?


    She was full of question marks.


    Didn''t this guy take part in the trial of the tower of war?


    However, Lu Ze didn''t say that, although she was very curious, she didn''t ask.


    Later, Lu Ze said, "let''s go out of the curvature space first, and change the spaceship before starting."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded.


    The spirit''s ship flew out of the curvature space, and Sapir took it out.


    Gusi''s spaceship is black, a bit like a rectangular brick, square.


    There''s no sense of high technology from the outside.


    However, this ship is actually more advanced than the elves'' ships.


    After getting on the spaceship, the brick spaceship enters the curvature space in an instant, and flies towards the chaos star field, with extremely fast speed!

 Chapter 1220

    Five days later, in the deep vacuum of the universe, a huge star field flows.


    There are countless galaxies, bright nebulae and all kinds of shining stars in the region.


    In the virtual space outside the star domain, white light flickers, and a space wormhole emerges. A brick shaped spaceship flies out of the wormhole, across the vacuum, towards the nearby star domain.


    In the spaceship and in the room, Lu Ze''s several people are sitting on the big bed of Tuan Tuan nationality with their knees crossed. All of them are in the process of cultivation.


    At this time, Lu Ze opened his eyes and saw a faint strand of bronze runes, which disappeared.


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and breathed a little.


    Indestructible war is worthy of the God skill of star Lord level, which is much more difficult than what he thought.


    Even though his war spirit is quite profound now, even close to the level of the field, and his understanding has been extremely terrible, it took him two months to get into the war spirit.


    Moreover, it has been several days since the introduction, but he can''t understand it thoroughly.


    It seems that only when the war continues to deepen, coupled with their own cultivation breakthrough, can we understand the proficiency level.


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about it.


    When he got up and got out of bed, he saw Nangong Jing''s men were still practicing and did not disturb them. He walked out of the room.


    In the hall, she was sitting on the sofa watching the animation. After Lu Ze came out, she looked up at Lu Ze, blinked, and then continued to look down at the animation.


    Lu Ze saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    This little guy doesn''t need to cultivate himself. He''s promoted so fast.


    Envy.


    Then he looked out of the window and found that the spaceship had gone out of the curvature space, and out of the window were the vast stars.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Looks like it''s coming.


    He took his eyes back and sat down with her to watch the animation. Then he thought of something and said, "what do you think of in this galaxy


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he raised his head and blinked.


    Then, there was a bright blue star in her eyes. A moment later, her voice was clear and said, "there are six strong stars."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    How can there be so many powerful stars in a star domain?


    He continued, "how is strength compared to you?"


    "Five of them are very weak, and one of them is very strong."


    At this point, she blinked: "but it''s still a little bit worse than me."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s ok if you can''t make it.


    With that, he smiled, reached out and rubbed his small round face, which made his mouth murmur.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Nong, wait for us to go to the leader of Gusi nationality. If it''s not a special case, you should not do anything. If it''s discovered by the star king, then it''s up to you."


    He said with a smile: "this time I''m going to save your sister Jing and your sister Alice''s family. If I can help you, your sister Alice will be happy. Then I can make a lot of delicious food for you!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the blue eyes suddenly brightened.


    She nodded her head with a dignified face, stretched out her fat little hand and patted her chest: "it''s on me!"


    During this period, she naturally knew that Nangong Jing and Alice were in a bad mood, and they didn''t quarrel about eating delicious food.


    I''m so greedy!


    Now I heard Lu Ze''s words, naturally I was a little excited.


    Lu Ze sees this, the corner of his mouth rises.


    It''s really a weeping!


    It''s so deceiving No, it''s true!


    However, if he can, Lu does not want to fight with the star lords in the chaos star domain.


    After all, according to Sabrina, there are several monarch level civilizations behind the chaotic galaxy.


    Presumably, there are people of Xingjun civilization among these Xingjun powerful people?


    If we start with the strong ones of these star monarch level civilizations now, we will be found accidentally. Then the human race is even against several star monarch level civilizations.


    With the strength of the present situation, Lu Ze felt that he might not be able to compete with several star level civilizations.


    At that time, I''m afraid the Terran will be very dangerous.


    In addition, there is another reason is that after all, Lingling is a Xingling clan.


    Xingling clan is the emperor clan. If it appears here, I''m afraid it will attract many powerful people.


    It''s not clear whether it''s good or bad.


    If you enter the vision of the star master civilization, or even the vision of the spirit clan, then the human clan will be too passive.In the current situation of the human race, the development of obscenity is dominant.


    Just as Lu Ze was thinking, the door of the room opened and Alice came out one after another.


    Nangong Jing and Alice are still not very good, but they are still worried.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s the chaos star."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people were stunned, then turned to look out of the window.


    After seeing the stars out of the window, there was a flash of light in the eyes of several people.


    Just then, the door of the room knocked. Lu Ze went to open the door and found Sapir at the door.


    During this period, Sapir''s injury also recovered.


    However, Lu did not dare to let him fully recover.


    After all, this guy is a star level high-level strongman. Although he has been controlled by the fox spirit now, if he can get out of control after recovering completely, the situation will be more troublesome.


    When Sapir saw Luze, he immediately opened his mouth respectfully: "Sir, we are in the chaos region, and there are about six hours to go into Gus system."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze picked up his eyebrows and said, "if so, please contact your family."


    Sapir nodded. "Yes, my Lord!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    After Lu Ze closed the door, Nangong Jing said, "ah Ze, what can we do later?"


    "We''ll follow Sapir back to Gus system and have a look. If Nangong uncles are still in Gus system, they''d better. If they''re not, then we''ll see the situation."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six hours later, the spacecraft crossed the void and approached the gus system.


    Luze several people came to the airship hall.


    Lily and Louise, Sabrina and Erich are waiting in the hall.


    Lily and Louise were calm, Sabrina was a little dignified, and the four Erich were very nervous at the moment.


    After all, they are going to enter the gus family''s nest. There are several big guys at the top of the star level!


    Now they are in such a panic!


    And Sapir on the side saw several people coming from Luze and said respectfully, "Sir, I have contacted the family and said that I am taking the genius found in the historic site of hivel back."


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji nodded.


    "Well."


    Soon, the spacecraft entered a huge star fortress on the border of the gus system and stopped at the air station.


    "Several adults, shall we go down?" said Sapir respectfully


    Lu Ze nodded, then he took a look at Sapir: "don''t be so respectful outside."


    Are you kidding me?


    This guy now looks like licking a dog. It''s easy to be suspicious if he is seen outside by the strong guss.


    Their accomplishments are only at the level of nebula. Sapir''s accomplishments are already at the level of eight star regions. If they are so respectful to them, everyone will think something is wrong.


    Several people got off the ship.


    There are already many guss fighters waiting at the air station.


    This is the Guard Corps of GUS nationality. The leader is a star level strong man. It seems that his cultivation is at the beginning of the star level.


    In the back are a group of powerful nebular level.


    After seeing Sapir come down, all the strong guss made a strange gesture to Sapir, which should be a salute.


    The leader of Gusi nationality secretly glanced at the Lu Zeji people behind Sapir and said respectfully, "welcome back, master Sapir."


    Later, he was silent. He said with some doubts, "why didn''t they come back?"


    Hearing this, Sapir frowned slightly and said, "they are still in the historic site of hivel. The fierce beast is not weak. Although it was seriously injured and chased away by us, they plan to stay there for a while just in case."


    Hearing Sapir''s words, the leader of Gusi nationality showed a sudden look.


    "I see."


    Later, he said, "Lord Sapir, the elder heard that you have come back, and asked you to see him."


    Hearing this, Sapir nodded, "I see."


    Later, Sapir seemed to think of something suddenly, and said, "by the way, some of the mining slaves in the historic site of hivel ran away with the ore crystals in disorder last time. How much did they get back?"


    Hearing Sapir''s words, the leader of Gusi nationality was shocked.


    He opened his mouth and said, "report to your excellency, those mine slaves have been captured."


    He said, with a ferocious smile: "those lower creatures dare to steal even our Gus''s things. It''s really their own way!"Later, he looked at Sapir with some doubts: "master Sapir, what do you suddenly ask these mine slaves to do?"


    What is Sapir''s identity?


    A group of people who were also in the center of power in Gusi nationality would ask about the situation of these low-level mining slaves?


    Sapir took a look at the strong guss and said, "what''s the matter? I, Sapir, do things, and I need to explain to you? "


    Hearing Sapir''s words, the strong Gus people immediately bowed their heads and braved in cold sweat: "I dare not!"


    Sapir nodded. "Where are the miners now?"


    Hearing Sapir''s words, the strong Gus thought about it, and then said, "it should be in prison star..."


    He paused and continued, "but some of them have been taken to chaos star. As you know, Tianxing auction is about to start. Some of the slaves who are not talented can also sell for a certain price."


    Gusi strong person smiled: "the specific situation, subordinates are not very clear, if Sapir adults are interested, you can go to prison star to ask."


    After all, he was the Border Guard commander, not the warden of prison star.


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with him.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that master Sapir would care about such things.


    Those mine slaves, the highest in cultivation, seem to be at Galaxy level, right?


    What a weak creature.


    When he heard the words of the strong Gus, the eyebrows of several people in Luze were all wrinkled.


    I don''t know whether they are in prison or are they taken to the auction house?

 Chapter 1221

    Sapir heard the words of the leader of the guss, nodded: "then go to prison star first."


    Hearing this, the leader of Gusi nationality was shocked: "but, Lord Sapir, elder..."


    Sapir took a look at the strong guss and said lightly, "I''ll go there later."


    "Yes!"


    The strong Gus lowered their heads.


    Later, Sapir took the Luze several people out of the air station.


    Along the way, Lu Zeji saw the situation of the star barrier of Gusi nationality.


    It has to be said that the strength of GUS is much stronger than that of elves.


    Nebular powers are everywhere.


    Moreover, after Sapir''s introduction, they found that all kinds of high-tech weapons are also much more advanced than elves.


    Sapir took the luzeki people to the transmission Hall of the star barrier.


    The gus also have a teleportation array.


    However, unlike the elves, the elves can rely on the tree of life for transmission. The transmission array of the gus is a formal transmission array, which requires a lot of resources.


    Even a powerful civilization like Gus can''t send all the large galaxies to the array like elves.


    This is also a feature of the elves.


    However, on top of the important nodes of the gus system, the gus family arranged a transmission array.


    Prison star, as the place where Gus hold prisoners, is also one of the important nodes.


    The guardians of the transmission hall, like the commander seen in the air station before, are all the strong ones entering the star domain level.


    This makes the Luze people more clearly understand the strength of the Gusi.


    There are only one star barrier with two star domain level powers.


    When the guardian of the transmission hall heard that Sapir was going to prison star, he was stunned.


    However, although he was a little confused, he didn''t say much.


    Sapir''s position is much higher than that of him.


    Lu Zeji enters the transmission array. The transmission array is running. The white light flashes. In the next moment, Lu Zeji arrives at a dark hall.


    As soon as Lu Ze appeared, a somewhat surprised voice rang out: "Sapir? Why are you here? "


    When they heard the sound, they all turned their heads and looked over.


    It''s a strong Gusi in black armor. The air around him distorts the space. It''s very powerful. It''s just a bit worse than Sapir.


    Lu Ze''s eyes sparkled.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a big guy here?


    Sapir turned to look at the Gusi strongman in black armor, grinned and said, "Babari, didn''t you think it was you guarding the prison star transmission array?"


    Obviously, the relationship between the two seems to be good.


    Barbary nodded, smiled and said, "didn''t you go to the historic site of Havel with those old guys? Is it done? "


    Sapir nodded. "Well, it''s done. I just came back."


    At this time, Babuli looked at several people in Luze behind him and picked up his eyebrows: "these people are...?"


    Sapir said with a smile, "the genius I met in the historic site of hivel, I took the Hui people to entertain me."


    Hearing Sapir''s words, Babbage showed a sudden look.


    When each race meets a genius, if it can, of course, it''s better to make friends.


    The gus lived in the chaos star region and understood the importance of union.


    If not, even a powerful race like Gus would be devoured by a pack of wolves in places like chaos.


    But


    "How did you bring them to prison star?" she frowned


    Sapir said with a smile, "I''m not going to the central district. I''m just interested in some of the mining slaves I brought back from the historic site of hivel."


    "Miner?"


    Babbage''s face was a little strange.


    "You''re interested in that kind of lower creature?" he said with some amusement


    Sapir said with a smile, "those lower creatures are still there anyway. I''ll take some back to play."


    Hearing Sapir''s words, Babari showed a clear smile.


    "Well, I''ll have you taken."


    Said, he said: "but in front of that, you can''t go to the central area. Don''t make it difficult for brothers. Besides, Agnes is here."


    Hearing this, Sapir frowned slightly, then nodded, "I see."


    Later, Babari recruited a guss warrior to take Sapir away.


    Luze several people have been standing behind Sapir without speaking, quietly followed up.


    After Sapir''s several people left, Babari took a look at the back of everyone''s departure and slightly picked up his eyebrows."Strange, when was Sapir interested in these lower creatures?"


    Then he shook his head a little, no more.


    He''s very sensitive. Make sure it''s Sapir.


    Since it''s Sapir himself, there''s no problem.


    Maybe, just suddenly bored, want to have some fun?


    Babari doesn''t think much anymore.


    Lu Zeji left the transmission hall and flew with the guards of Gusi nationality towards the direction of holding the mine slaves.


    There are no stars around prison star. The whole body is dark, and the gravity is very high. The environment is very bad.


    However, in such a bad planet environment, there are still dense black buildings standing.


    Part of it is the barracks of prison star guard army, and part of it is the prison.


    As soon as Lu Ze left the transmission hall, he felt the evil spirit in the air.


    Especially in a distant direction, the evil spirit almost stained the deep black space with dark red, and the space was slightly distorted, which made people feel very depressed.


    They followed the guards and looked at the dark red area. Autumn moon and shachuanyin said, "Sapir, what''s that place over there?"


    Hearing this, Sapir hurriedly replied: "my Lord, there is the central area of prison star. All the prisoners are Gusi traitors, or Gusi enemies. They are very strong and the weakest are all at star level. It is said that there is a strong person who has just entered Xingjun level who is locked in it."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze showed a trace of surprise.


    New star level?


    "How can the strong star king be captured by your Gusi?"


    Hearing this, Sapir said with a smile, "that''s what our ancestors seized. We Gusi once had a strong star king. It''s said that this strong man was imprisoned two billion years ago. However, since the fall of our ancestors, we Gusi have not had a strong star king for nearly a billion years."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect that the gus family even had Xingjun.


    It''s really strong.


    But


    Lu Ze looked at the dark red blood surging central area, the corner of his mouth went up crazily, and had an interesting idea.


    Soon, the gus soldiers took the Luze people to a huge black building.


    "Lord Sapir, here we are."


    Hearing this, the people of Luze came back to see the huge black building.


    This building covers an extremely large area, square and square, just like Sapir''s spaceship before.


    This may be the aesthetics of GUS nationality.


    This kind of building, Lu Ze several people fly all the way, saw many, obviously are the same style prison.


    It should be used to hold the weakest prisoners.


    Sapir nodded. "Well, I''ll just go in myself. You stay outside."


    "Yes!"


    Later, Sapir took the Luze people into the prison.


    The interior of the prison is very dark. At the top of the long corridor, there is a light that is not too bright. There are cells on both sides.


    The cell door was closed and no sound came out.


    However, through the transparent material on the cell door, Lu Zeji could see the situation in the room.


    Several people walked all the way and began to look for people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark cell, four ragged and scarred Terrans fell to the ground. Their eyes were dim and the atmosphere was dull.


    There are some wrinkles on the faces of these strong people. Some of them have pale hair and look old. One of them is a big man with dark red hair.


    He was also the most seriously injured.


    At this time, an old man with white hair snorted and spewed out black blood. After the blood fell to the ground, it made a corrosive hissing sound, which quickly turned into blue smoke and disappeared.


    When the other three old men saw this, their faces changed and they turned to look over.


    The other two old men tried to get up, but half of them were bleeding from the wounds and fell to the ground.


    Only the old man with dark red hair reached out hard to support his body, but only with such a simple action, blood gushed out from his ferocious wound.


    The sharp pain made his eyes twitch, his face was full of sweat, and his face became increasingly pale.


    But he didn''t make a sound.


    After propping up his body, he slowly moved to the old man with white hair who was spitting blood and sat down beside him.


    Looking at the white haired old man''s face as white as paper, the dark red long haired old man''s mouth corners twitched suddenly and reached out to support his upper body.


    He opened his mouth, and his hoarse voice came out:


    "how about Lao Yu? How are you? "


    "Cough Cough... " Old Yu coughs weakly, and a wisp of black blood flows out from the corner of his mouth.He wanted to reach out, but his arm just raised a point and fell heavily.


    His voice hoarse opening way: "red flame adult, I''m afraid I can''t, want to follow brothers and sisters......"


    Hearing this, the red flame sage''s mouth twitches, and his eyes are full of sadness.


    The other two who fell to the ground were also sad.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Later, the red flame sage said slowly, "it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for my younger generation, you wouldn''t be like this. The Nangong kids are now taken to auction as slaves..."


    Old Yu hears the words, some eager to speak, but because the action is too big, he coughs violently.


    After a while, his cough subsided, and he shook his head slowly: "no wonder you, Alice''s talent is excellent. If you can wake up, it''s an opportunity for us. We are all voluntary."


    An old lady with silver hair nodded slowly: "yes, red flame boss, as long as Alice can wake up successfully, what if we die? In the future, she will take the human race to a new height. "


    Another gray haired old man nodded his head difficultly, looked up at the ceiling, and grinned: "in fact, we are not in a loss. The old man Erich was not caught. He had a chance to take the baby back to the human race. As long as the thing was taken back, Alice could at least complete the first step of awakening. Then, we will be dead without regret..."

 Chapter 1222

    Hearing the words of several people, the red sage''s throat rolled down, his eyes were a little red, and then he opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Naturally, they all know their current situation. No matter how old they are or how young they are, it''s all over.


    There is no hope.


    Just the strength of the tip of the iceberg revealed by the gus people is enough to make them feel desperate.


    Any soldier of GUS nationality can destroy the Terran.


    Who can help them?


    They have already given up.


    The only hope is that ehrlichid will live to bring back the treasures they have struggled to obtain.


    By then, they will have achieved great success.


    In the silence of the atmosphere, Lao Yu''s face became paler and paler, even with a black mist.


    His whole breath is also becoming weaker, and his vitality is like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time.


    Seeing the appearance of Lao Yu, the three red flame saints are silent.


    The three people looked at Lao Yu, but they didn''t speak. Their eyes were full of sadness.


    Lao Yu opened his eyes a little difficultly and could not help laughing when he saw the appearance of the three.


    "What are you doing like this?" he said in a soft, hoarse voice? I''m just going first. It won''t be long before you three old guys come to accompany me. What''s so sad? "


    After hearing Laoyu''s words, the other three were all struggling.


    The old woman with silver hair chuckled: "ha ha, it''s the same."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t drunk for a long time. If I could have a drink before I die..."


    "Zi..."


    Just then, the door of the room suddenly vibrated and opened slowly.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the three red flame saints turn their heads and look towards the door. At the moment, Lao Yu has no strength to move, but lies still.


    After seeing Sapir at the door, the three red flame saints flashed a strong hatred in their eyes and stared at him.


    When the strong Gus appeared, they were afraid that they would die soon.


    I''m dying. What''s to be afraid of?


    If they had not been seriously injured and had no strength in their bodies, they would have rushed to the first World War.


    Even if you die, you have to take a bite of this Gusu warrior!


    At this time, the strong Gus nationality got out of the way and looked respectfully at the humanity in the back: "my Lord, are they?"


    Hearing the words of the strong Gus, the red flame saints were stunned.


    At this time, a voice with a little trembling sounded: "old man!"


    Alice saw the sad look of the red sage. Her eyes were red and her tears came out on the spot.


    She disappeared in place, appeared in front of the red flame sage, looked at the ferocious injury of the red flame sage, and there was a bright green flash on her right hand.


    The spirit of life is moving, rapidly curing the wounds of the red flame sage.


    Based on Alice''s cultivation at the moment and her understanding of life magic, the wounds of the red flame sage are obviously improved, the ferocious wounds are healed, and the complexion is gradually restored to ruddy.


    The red flame sage looked at the blue haired girl who suddenly appeared and felt that he was recovering quickly at the moment, and his eyes were at a loss.


    The other three were also dazed.


    What''s the situation?!


    Outside, several people from Luze came in.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the four red flame saints, they all frowned tightly and their eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    Their elders are so miserable now!


    The red flame sage several people looked at the public who came in, but also a face ignorant force, some did not respond to come over.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the red flame Saint looked at Alice''s long blue hair, looked at her little familiar face, and said with some uncertainty: " Alice


    When she went back last time, Alice was a little girl. Although she grew up, she still recognized her.


    It was because he recognized Alice that he was a little uncertain.


    Where is this?


    This is the leader of GUS nationality!


    I don''t know how many light-years away the Milky way is!


    Alice is in her early twenties. How could she be here?


    What''s more, Alice can''t cultivate now.


    But what about the speed before?


    He didn''t even see it!


    What''s more, he knows his own injuries best. Now, the effect of Alice''s treatment on him makes him doubt life!


    In a short moment, he felt that his injuries were almost healed!


    How could it be?!


    My Alice is not so good, OK?!


    When she heard the words of the red sage, Alice nodded: "MMM!"After seeing the recovery of the wounds on the red flame sage, she was relieved and smiled a little: "let''s save you, old man!"


    When they heard this, they were even more at a loss.


    Save them?


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Lu Ze came to Lao Yu''s side.


    His mental power swept, his brow wrinkled: "the injury is so serious, someone injected poison into the body of the elder generation?"


    He reached out his right hand and pressed it on Lao Yu.


    Looking at this scene, the red flame sage trembled in his heart and hurriedly wanted to stop: "wait! who are you?! What do you want to do?! "


    This man, it seems to be a human race, and the breath is very strong.


    But


    As one of the first twelve sages of the human race, the red flame sages have a clear mind about the strong ones of the human race.


    This man is so powerful, but he has no impression at all.


    How could it be human!?


    Just when he wanted to stop it, Alice quickly said, "it''s OK, old man. Let the elder treat him. He''s very powerful."


    "Senior?"


    The four red flame saints are even more ignorant.


    Alice is only in her twenties. Since it''s Alice''s senior, isn''t it in her twenties?


    Are you kidding them?!


    In the moment when the four people were stunned, Lu Ze''s right hand flashed with a ray of dark green light. The poison system was working, which instantly dissolved the toxin in Lao Yu''s body.


    Later, he had a emerald green flash in his hand, which was far more powerful than Alice.


    Almost in a flash, the old Yu, who had almost lost his vitality, healed and his face was ruddy. If it wasn''t for his shabby clothes and some traces of blood, he could not see that he had been injured.


    Lao Yu: "yes"


    He was stunned, and then he said, "I I recovered? I''m ready?! "


    He felt his energetic body and surging power at the moment, and couldn''t help but look dazed.


    Recumbent groove?


    I''m dying, aren''t I?


    Why all of a sudden?


    Three red flame saints: "???"


    They looked at Lao Yu, who suddenly became alive and kicking, and they were also confused.


    Just when several people''s minds were full of question marks, Lu Ze''s mental strength swept over the other two seriously injured elders.


    These two old people are not poisoned or anything like that. They are only seriously injured.


    Lu Ze eyes have emerald green aura flash, two aura into the body of the two.


    The next moment, the two also recovered.


    Two people: "?"


    Feeling the recovery of their seriously injured body, they had more question marks in their heads.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    I''m dying, aren''t I?


    For a moment the atmosphere became silent.


    At this time, Nangong Jing on the side asked anxiously, "what about my father, master Eustace?"


    Mingming had found Eustace, but he did not see Nangong Lin, which made Nangong Jing feel a panic.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, some ignorant red flame saints all turned to look at the past.


    After seeing Nangong Jing, the red flame sage was stupefied, and some unbelievable people said: "you Are you quiet? "


    Several sages have a good relationship. He is familiar with Nangong Jing.


    Because of this, he was even more unbelievable at the moment.


    When I went back to the Federation last time, was Nangong Jing''s cultivation not just to pass through the state?!


    It''s only a short time of more than ten years. I can''t even see through the girl''s accomplishments?!


    Moreover, judging from the breath of the girl, it''s not as simple as Galaxy level!


    I''m afraid it''s a powerful Nebula!


    In just over ten years, from tongqiaojing to Nebula level?!


    The red flame sage and the other three elders looked at each other. Then, the red flame sage pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "are we dreaming?"


    Hearing this, some people in Luze were speechless.


    To be honest, they also understand the current mood of the red flame saints.


    After all, their impression of the human race was more than ten years ago.


    At that time, Lu Ze was not the present Lu Ze, but also a small fart child.


    At this time, Erich De, who was behind several people, came out and said, "red flame boss, Lao Yu, Fangfang, Lao Qian, you have no dreams. We are here to save you."


    After seeing ehrlichid, the four red flame saints opened their eyes.


    Old Yu exclaimed, "Erich?! Didn''t you escape?! Why are you here? "


    Hearing what Yu said, Erich smiled awkwardly.Later, he said, "I''ll explain this to you then. By the way, what about the others?"


    Hearing ericid''s words, the red sage looked at Nangong Jing, who was nervous and worried, and said: "there are still some old guys who have not been able to hold on, and have gone As for Xiao Lin and a few other young people, they were taken away. It is said that they are going to auction somewhere. "


    Hearing the words of the red flame sage, Lu Ze several people are relieved.


    Nangong Lin is OK.


    However, hearing that several elders of the ethnic group had died, Lu Ze''s eyes suddenly flashed a little cold.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu took a deep breath, calmed down his murderous mind and said, "it''s not safe here. Let''s leave here first."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    When the four red flame saints saw this, they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    This man of the human race, they don''t know who it is, naturally they are very curious.


    However, some people also know that this is not the time to ask these questions.


    Red flame sage nodded: "how to leave?"

 Chapter 1223

    Hearing the words of the red flame sage, Alice pointed to Sapir, who was standing on the side without any words, smiled and said, "just follow him out."


    After seeing Sapir, the red flame sage was shocked.


    "Follow the gus?"


    Alice smiled and explained, "the guss are now under the control of sister Hesha and listen to us."


    Sister Hesha?


    Control?


    Four people feel like they don''t know anything.


    However, they also understand that there seems to be no hesitation.


    Several people stood up and said, "let''s go."


    The crowd left the room.


    Just as he was about to walk to the gate, Lu Ze thought of something. He clapped his palm and said, "by the way, I forgot before. Now we have treated the injuries of several predecessors before we take them out. Isn''t it too easy to be suspicious?"


    Hearing this, several people were shocked, and then thought of the problem.


    Before, because the injuries of the four red flame saints were so serious, they just tried to heal them, but they didn''t think of this layer.


    Now the injuries of four people have recovered. What do the gus soldiers think after they leave prison?


    In this way, several people look at each other.


    Then Erich looked at the four red saints and said, with a strange look on his face: Or do you suffer a little injustice and another serious injury? "


    Four red flame saints: "..."


    Several people pulled the corners of their mouths. After their face changed, they took a bite of their teeth: "no problem! We just need to get hurt! "


    Just as the red flame sage was about to get hurt automatically, Lu Ze suddenly frowned and looked up to the end of the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, a strong breath appeared, and then a figure came slowly.


    Footsteps echoed in the empty corridor, and soon the figure approached.


    This is a strong man of the gus nationality in a gray black robe and a cold face.


    This strong gust of GUS nationality is very powerful, which is stronger than that of Babuli in the transmission hall.


    After the strong guss appeared, he took a look at Sapir and said, "Sapir, how many days have you come back after hearing from Babari?"


    He said that, after seeing the scene here, he stopped.


    He looked at the Lu Zeji people beside Sapir, and then at the red sage people who were covered in blood. Their brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Sapir, what''s going on? These prisoners and the genius next to you are a race? "


    After seeing the strong man, Lu Ze''s mind was thumping.


    Lying trough, how come a big guy?


    Hearing this, Sapir''s eyes flickered and he was about to explain.


    At this time, the strong guss looked at Sapir, with some doubts in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sapir, what''s your mental strength... "


    Speaking of half, his face changed, his whole body was full of energy, and the sharp golden light suddenly lit up the dark corridor.


    His eyes were full of murderous ideas. Looking at Lu Ze''s men, he said coldly, "who are you?"


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed, a little surprised.


    Found out?


    At this time, Sapir''s face also changed, and he said to the Luze people: "several adults, he is Agnes, who has real vision and can see through other people''s abnormal situation."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people immediately pulled the corners of their mouths.


    I didn''t expect to meet a guy with such a supernatural power here.


    The charm of autumn moon and gauze is obviously abnormal.


    Before Lu Ze could speak, Agnes beside him heard Sapir''s words, and his eyes were full of cold and fierce murderous intentions: "Sapir, you are indeed under control. How many ants are you calling?"


    As he said this, a sharp golden sword appeared on his right hand, and the sword meaning and golden spirit surged. There were many sword marks on the deep corridor.


    Sapir''s icy blue light flashed all over his body, blocking the sword.


    Behind Sapir, the red flame saints were all shocked.


    Both Sapir and Agnes are far beyond their imagination.


    Such a strong man, for a warrior only at the galaxy level, can suffocate just by feeling the momentum.


    And Lily, Lois, Sabrina and Erich are all in shock at the moment.


    This is a star level high-level strong!


    I didn''t expect to meet you here!


    They looked at Lu Ze''s men. Lily quickly said, "ah Ze, what can I do?"


    Lu Ze''s faces were heavy.


    Originally, they planned to sneak out. In this case, they didn''t have to make much noise.


    After sneaking out, they want to have an advantage over Gus.Unexpectedly, it was discovered.


    But


    Find out when you find out.


    There was a sharp light in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    "And yarn."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded and ordered to Sapir, "up!"


    Sapir''s eye had a ray of pink flash, holding a Tomahawk, ice magic crazy running towards Agnes.


    Seeing this, Agnes''s face changed: "Damn it! You bastards! "


    At this time, there was a silver flash in Lu Ze''s eyes. The silver spread and wrapped all the people.


    When he saw this scene, Agnes''s eyes flashed a little surprise: "the magic of space?"


    Later, he grinned with a ferocious smile: "dare to use space magic in front of me even with the strength of nebula level?"


    His golden aura surged around him, and his violent aura was suppressed towards Lu Ze. Suddenly, the space became very stable.


    Agnes sneers at the fact that with his strength, he can confine space. Even if he works in space, he can''t escape.


    At this time, the silver light had wrapped all the people, then, the light flashed, and several people disappeared in the corridor.


    Agnes:


    Seeing the empty corridor, Agnes opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. "What?!"


    How is it possible?


    With the cultivation of nebula level, even if you have the spatial supernatural power, you can''t escape under his suppression?!


    What''s going on?


    Just when he was a little confused, Sapir had rushed over.


    His whole body was filled with ice. He ate his axe with both hands and cut it off with a roar.


    Boom!!


    Ice blue axe shadow with the extreme cold and sharp momentum towards Agnes beheaded.


    Agnes, who had been shocked, was back to her senses.


    He growled, "Damn it!"


    Then the long sword rung, the sharp golden sword and the ice blue axe collided.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and the terrible aftershocks broke out. The huge prison was torn in a moment, and the sword and axe were spewing all over the sky, tearing the prison to pieces.


    The prisoners in the prison and the guss soldiers waiting outside the prison were all torn to pieces in the aftermath of the terror.


    The afterwaves dissipated, revealing their figures.


    Agnes turned a little white, looking at Sapir, who was bleeding from the corner of her mouth not far away, with some fear in her eyes.


    Good!


    Fortunately, Sapir seems to have been seriously injured. Otherwise, he might have suffered a lot in that moment alone!


    Just when he was a little bit lucky, Sapir, who was already seriously injured, rushed up again with a roar.


    Seeing this, Agnes is not good at all.


    "Damn it! Sapir, wake me up! "


    However, the roar did not sober Sapir, and the two fought together again.


    Just as the two men were fighting, babbaili in the transmission Hall of the prison official''s camp changed his face, his body disappeared in place and appeared at the door of the transmission hall.


    Looking at the glittering gold and ice blue light in the dark in the distance, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Damn it! What are those two people crazy about? "


    He looked at the battle in the distance, his eyes twinkled, and finally returned to the transmission hall.


    He has to stay here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum hundreds of thousands of light-years away, the silver light flickered, and the bodies of Lu Ze several people emerged.


    Lu Ze''s face was pale and his breath was weak.


    The former space confinement of Agnes had a little effect. He could move millions of light-years casually after he used up his own power to move magic power in the space of his current domain level.


    As a result, it has moved hundreds of thousands of light years after breaking through the confinement, which is very close.


    At this time, the red flame saints turn their heads and look at the deep vacuum, which makes them feel confused.


    "Where is this? Are we running away? "


    Asked the red flame sage.


    Several people are looking at Lu Ze in a daze.


    They all feel a little untrue.


    After all, the strength of the former Gus is so terrible.


    They all had pills, but they ran out so fast?!


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, we are hundreds of thousands of light-years away from prison star now. Be careful to astringe our breath. It''s not easy to be found."


    Even Lily and Louise were shocked to hear that.


    Originally, they thought that they needed to move the strong man behind Lu Ze. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze alone escaped with them.You know, Lu Ze is only six layers of nebula level!


    No one can believe that they can escape from the strong at the star level?


    After the silence, Sabrina looked at Lu Ze and said, "where are we going next?"


    Sabrina was totally convinced to see that Lu Ze led them to escape from the strong at the star level.


    This human race is really terrible.


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled: "wait a little bit, I will recover my strength, and then we will go out directly."


    In addition, he had to want to send a gift to Gus.


    He said to him, "can you release the former prisoner in the central area of the prison star without anyone else noticing?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s voice, he blinked and groaned, "HMM."


    Lu Ze''s mouth turned up: "then let the prisoners out!"

 Chapter 1224

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he nodded his head, and there was a flash of bright stars in his eyes.


    Around prison star, there was a little star light emerging in the dim vacuum without stars. The star light was connected, and a bright blue light column surged to the central area of prison star in the far distance.


    Boom!!


    Starlight energy boomed in the central area, making a deafening roar. The whole prison star was shaking, and the circular energy afterwave spread from the central area to all directions.


    Such a huge movement stopped Agnes and Sapir fighting in the distance.


    Agnes saw the movement of the Central District in the distance, and her face changed dramatically: "Damn it! Who is it?! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the power of terror rose in the central district.


    "Hahahaha!! I''m out! "


    "Hahahaha!! Gus! I''m back! "


    "Today, when we are free again, we will surely let the blood of Gusi become a river!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the horrible breath, Agnes was pale and sweat was running down her forehead.


    It''s over!


    At the moment, his brain is blank.


    You know, these are the enemies of GUS!


    Accomplishments are at least star level middle level!


    Now such a strong man has been released, which is an unimaginable disaster for the gus nationality.


    Just then, a low roar sounded: "I have been imprisoned for two billion years! Now, I''m free! "


    Accompanied by this low roar, the power of terror was rampant, and the whole prison star was trembling.


    The original clamour fell into silence in an instant.


    Above the prison star, the guards of Gus, Agnes and Babari were pale and trembling.


    Their faces were full of despair.


    Star!


    The last guy to be released is released!


    Under the impact of the breath, Sapir''s body was stiff, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were clear.


    "Where is this?"


    He turned his head to look around him, and began in some confusion.


    Agnes: "..."


    Agnes on the side saw Sapir''s face confused and almost burst out of blood.


    Mark, you are finally awake?!


    His face was ugly, and he was about to speak. A terrible purple light was surging through his chest.


    Agnes looked at the big hole in her chest. Some of her mouth opened incredulously, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The vitality disappeared on the spot.


    Sapir on the side noticed Agnes.


    After seeing Agnes''s death, his heart was cold, and the whole man was cold.


    Lying trough?!


    Wait, what''s going on?!


    This is prison star?!


    A star king?


    Why am I here??


    Just when his mind was full of self doubt, a purple light flashed, and his body suffered a sharp pain, and his consciousness dissipated.


    "Ah!"


    All over the prison star, the purple light surged, the violent breath rose and flowed, and the roar resounded through the sky.


    This powerful breath seems to be endless, spreading from prison star.


    10000 light years, 100000 light years, million light years


    In the end, the entire Gus system felt this powerful breath.


    All the strong men of GUS nationality trembled under the strong breath.


    The eyes of the strong Gusi people, who are not clear about the situation, are somewhat confused.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? Is there a strong one coming to us


    "Xingjun It''s a star


    In the central region of the gus system, there is a huge black planet, on which there is a huge palace.


    In the palace, the strong people who were cultivating opened their eyes, and their bodies disappeared in place and appeared over the palace.


    They looked at the direction of the breath, their faces full of horror.


    "That direction Is it the direction of prison star


    "What happened to prison star?? How can there be the breath of the star king? "


    At this time, a powerful Gusi strong man at the top of the star domain changed his face, and his voice came out with a trembling exclamation: "is it the one imprisoned by prison star?"


    When they heard this, everyone was stiff and their faces looked unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible! The one imprisoned by prison star is our ancestor''s seal! It can never be opened! "


    "Who else could it be?!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and for a while the atmosphere fell into a dead silence.Just then, deep in the palace, a strong breath rose.


    Feeling this breath, the originally pale faces of many strong Gusi suddenly showed their joy.


    "The elder!"


    "Has the elder broken through to Xingjun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The original face of despair Gusi strong people all showed the excited look.


    However, as soon as the smile on their faces appeared, a voice of rage broke out: "Damn it, come back! Start the teleportation array and teleport the ancestral stars. At least some kindles can be reserved! "


    The strong of Gusi Nationality:


    Hearing the words of the elder of Gusi nationality, all smiles on their faces were frozen in place.


    Send Zuxing out?!


    Isn''t the elder an opponent?


    Sweat came out of their brows.


    Feel the strong breath in the distance, suddenly, everyone is in the heart of a tight, instant disappeared in place.


    Then, there is a complex silver pattern on the whole Gusu ancestor star. The silver light crisscross and covers the whole planet. In a moment, the whole planet disappears in the vacuum.


    On the prison star, a strong alien with a height of about six meters and a purple body felt the disappearance of Gusi''s ancestral star, and immediately gave out an angry roar.


    "Ah ah!! damn!! Don''t try to run! "


    His whole body was full of purple light, which disappeared instantly.


    Before disappearing, he raised his right hand, a bright purple magic ball shot out of his hand, and then exploded.


    Boom!!!


    The dazzling light surged in all directions, and wherever it passed, whether it was stars or planets or other kinds of stars, it was blown to ashes.


    The explosion of terror continues to spread, like an endless abyss, gradually engulfing the entire Gus system.


    Lu Zeji''s position is not too far away from the explosion. After feeling the terror, their faces are pale.


    Even Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    Trough!


    So fierce?!


    Destroy the galaxy if you don''t agree??


    He took out a bottle of elixir at the level of nebula and drank it, which had already recovered part of the elixir and accelerated the recovery speed.


    He quickly used space to move the magic, jumping several spaces in a row, and soon escaped the distance of millions of light-years.


    Looking at the horrible purple energy that covers nearly a million light-years in the distance, all the people are wide eyed and pale.


    The red flame sage took a deep breath: "hiss So terrible! What level of strength was it just now


    Other powerful people are also shocked.


    They can only feel that there is a strong and incomparable breath rising in the direction of prison star. Before they can react, the energy of terror will explode.


    Almost, they were cool together.


    Fortunately, Lu Ze has the magic of spatial movement, which is extremely fast!


    Sabrina on the side looked at the confused purple light in the distance, with a little panic on her face: "it''s a strong star! I didn''t expect that the gus nationality still had the strong ones of Xingjun level. "


    But Lily and Louise have strange faces.


    "This star seems to be the prisoner Sapir said before? Have you escaped? "


    "And then he destroyed Gus at will?"


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and looked strange.


    They all had some sympathy for the zegus.


    Originally, it was OK. As a result, the whole galaxy disappeared.


    Who can stand it?


    Even Lu Ze, who released the prisoner, didn''t think of it.


    Isn''t this star king too irascible?


    Not even the galaxy is destroyed?


    However, it''s OK. He doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Looking at the vast purple light surging, I don''t know how long it will subside. Lu Ze said, "OK, let''s go to chaos star."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people came back to their senses, and Nangong nodded quietly, "well, hurry up!"


    After all, her father hasn''t been saved.


    Lu Ze turns to look at Sabrina on the side: "senior, where is the chaos star?"


    Sabrina looked around and pointed in one direction: "this way, almost 200 million light-years away."


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Said, his body silver flash, instant with the people disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of the chaos, there is a huge star floating in the vacuum. Besides the star, there is also a very large planet revolving around it.On top of the planet are dense high-rise buildings, spacecraft and the strong people who can cross the universe come and go, looking very prosperous.


    At this time, silver flash, Lu Ze several people appeared in the vacuum.


    After the appearance of several people in Luze, many powerful people turned their heads and looked at it, with some exploration in their eyes.


    Space magic, even in such a place, is extremely rare.


    It''s a symbol of genius.


    After Lu Ze appeared, he looked around at the pedestrians who were looking at them, looked at the chaos star in the distance, and raised his eyebrows: "this is chaos star? A lot of people. "


    Sabrina nodded: "chaos star is the trading center of chaos star domain. In chaos star domain, as long as there is a little bit of strength of the race or the strong will come here to find what they need."


    Lu Ze nodded to show his understanding.


    "Let''s go to the planet and see when the auction house starts."


    "Well."


    Several people flew towards the chaos star.


    Soon a few people entered the chaos star, we have to say that although the chaos Star area advocates the pure jungle law, the strong is respected.


    But on the chaos star, everyone is still in order.


    After all, chaos star is controlled by chaos domain master, who is the strongest in the whole chaos star domain. It is said that there are several monarch level civilizations standing behind him.


    Under such a strong repression, no one dares to make trouble.


    The troublemakers are usually dead.

 Chapter 1225

    "Where shall we inquire about the auction?"


    The red flame sage turned his head to look at the tall buildings around him and couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing the words of the red sage, Sabrina said with a smile, "don''t look for it, it will be publicized."


    She looked around, then her eyes lit up and pointed to the top of a tall building in the distance: "look there."


    Hearing Sabrina''s words, the lucernes all turned to look over.


    Over the tall building, there are text advertisements projected by holographic projection.


    The ad said in cosmic language that the auction will be held in five hours. People in chaos star can log in to the star domain network to view the information of the auction items.


    Sabrina said: "this auction house is the industry of chaos star. The more people know the news of the auction, the more sellers they attract, the higher the income of the auction house will be. So it''s not just chaos stars that have ads, it''s also chaos stars that have ads


    Hearing Sabrina''s explanation, Lu Ze''s people all showed a sudden look.


    Nangong Jing breathed a little, and relaxed a little: "I finally caught up."


    What she was worried about most was that after she came to chaos star, the auction was over.


    If so, then I don''t know where to find and buy the race of the strong.


    Fortunately, they caught up in the end.


    Lu Ze nodded: "can you check the information of auction items on Star domain? Master Sabrina, how can I go to star domain? I''d like to see if Uncle Nangong is there. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Sabrina said with a smile, "I have instruments here that can be connected to the Internet."


    With that, her right hand turned, and a small instrument appeared in her hand.


    After a while of operation, the instrument projected the light curtain, and Sabrina operated on the light curtain again, and soon entered the official website of the auction house.


    "Here you can check the news of the auction."


    Lu Ze and others all looked at the past.


    The official website of an auction house is very simple. It only has the general information of the auction house, booking tickets, mailing and auction items.


    Sabrina orders the auction and skips to a new page.


    There are many kinds of auction items shown above, including weapons, armor, potions, fruits, metals and so on.


    It also includes spirit beasts and slaves.


    Sabrina points into the column of slaves, and immediately jumps out of a row of slave information.


    At the top is a strong alien with white bone spurs, ferocious appearance and slender figure.


    The following information is introduced: the unique beauty of the lingu family, outstanding talent, four levels of cultivation at the star level, and the best slave.


    Lu Ze:


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "???"


    People of the human race: "???"


    Lily and Louise:


    Several people looked at the introduction of the slave, full of question marks.


    Looking at this ferocious face, the four words of the most beautiful woman below are so dazzling.


    Lu Ze''s brain trembled.


    Recumbent groove?


    Where are the most beautiful people from?!


    Is it a peerless monster?!


    Lily pulled at the corners of her mouth, and some speechless words said, "I didn''t expect that the definition of these foreigners for a fabulous woman is like this."


    Sabrina on the edge, seeing the strange faces of some people in Luze, chuckled and said, "different ethnic groups have different aesthetics. For us, maybe the genius of the lingu ethnic group is not good-looking, but for some ethnic groups, it is very in line with their aesthetics."


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    That''s right.


    "However, even the strong at the star level can be captured as slaves."


    Lu Li''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, some of which are unbelievable.


    Sabrina said, "there are wars among all races in the chaos star region. I''m afraid that the lingu clan has been destroyed. The captured strong ones of the lingu clan will be auctioned off as slaves."


    Lu Ze''s men were suddenly silent.


    They were a little bit lucky.


    Fortunately, their Terran are not in the chaos star domain. The environment here is much more dangerous than that in the spirit star domain.


    With the strength of their human race, in this star region, they will be killed in minutes.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze coughed and said, "let''s find Nangong uncle and see them."


    Sabrina nodded and began to slide the message.


    The number of slave auctions is not large. There are thousands of them, of all races.


    The accomplishments of these slaves range from the realm level to the planetary level.


    However, some slaves have good talents and accomplishments, which are sold individually, while some of them are relatively common, that is, they are sold in bulk.Lu Zeji soon found the information of Nangong Linji in the last few rows.


    The human race in the distant star Kingdom, the slave brought back from the historic site of hivel, has six star level accomplishments, packed for auction, and ordinary slaves.


    Seeing this row of information, Lu Ze''s people were all chest tightness.


    I''m afraid no one will be in a good mood to see the strong of their own race auctioned as cattle.


    But soon several people recovered.


    Nangong Jing''s eyes were red and he smiled: "my father is OK, it''s great."


    The red sage on the edge also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The red flame sage said, "as long as people live, there is hope."


    Lu Ze nodded, looked at the message and said, "we will go and buy them back then."


    Chaos star has four king level powers. If you can, it''s better not to try to rob.


    Only one of them is Star King level. The strength of others is too weak.


    There are even several permanent stars.


    The aftermath of the battle of the star king is enough for them to die hundreds of times.


    Moreover, if you do it here, you will directly cause the chaos of the Star Kingdom behind the star monarch level civilization.


    It''s not necessary.


    The red flame saints nodded.


    Later, the red flame sage looked at Lu Ze with some worry: "do we have enough money?"


    I''m afraid the price is not low in an auction house?


    Hearing the words of the red sage, Alice said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man, we brought back a lot of resources in the historic site of hivier."


    Hearing this, the red flame sage just relieved and nodded.


    My lovely Alice will not cheat him.


    After seeing that his father was ok, Nangong Jing''s mood recovered.


    She said with a smile, "there are still a few hours before the auction starts. What do we do in this period?"


    Sabrina said, "I''ll reserve the tickets for the auction first, and then I''d better exchange the resources for some common currency of the chaotic star domain. The auction will be settled in these currencies."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded.


    "Please, master Sabrina, show us the way."


    Sabrina nodded, and led Luze several people to find a shop selling weapons and first-class equipment. Luze sold some of the equipment from other strong men in the historic site of hivel and changed it into the general currency of the chaos star region.


    Compared with the spirit things such as qilingguo, the equipment of many powerful foreigners is not suitable for the use of the human race. If you want to use it, you have to go back to the furnace and rebuild it. It''s better to sell it.


    Star class armour weapons are commonly used in hundreds of currencies, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands of Galaxy class weapons. The price of nebular class equipment is slightly higher, ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions. The price of star class equipment is naturally higher, ranging from tens of millions to billions.


    There are many enemies killed by the Luze people in the historic site of hivel. Similarly, there are some enemies who pay for their lives, and some who get rewards in the trial of the tower of war. There are too many equipment!


    Even if it''s star level equipment, they have dozens of them!


    However, in addition to some of the star level equipment that is really useless, Lu Ze doesn''t plan to sell them. After all, their strength is there. The strongest Lili and Sabrina are just the star level equipment.


    It''s too easy to attract people''s attention to sell too many star level equipment.


    In the end, Luze sold only eight.


    Only eight pieces of star level equipment have sold nearly 900 million general currency.


    In addition, more than 100 million general currency has been sold for the equipment that the powerful human race can''t use at the level of nebula and Nebula, and finally a total of more than one billion general currency has been sold!


    After selling so many equipment, the waiters in the shop were shocked. After all, where is the strength of Lu Ze''s several people.


    Several waiters looked at Lu Ze with some strange eyes.


    Even Sabrina and the red sage on the edge are staring at Lu Zeji with a muddled face.


    They never thought that the people of Luze were so local!


    That''s star level equipment!


    What on earth did they do in the historic site of Havel?!


    Lu zemei Zizi put away the bank card handed over by the waiter, saw the eyes of the red sage and others, and he asked with some doubts: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    "No Nothing? "


    Zheng Shuiyue several people pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, hurriedly shakes his head.


    The red flame sage coughs and opens his mouth. He wants to say something. Then he doesn''t know what to say.


    "OK, it''s done! Then just wait for the auction to begin. "


    Lu Ze smiled.


    Nangong Jing''s smile was also relaxed.Then Alice said, "what are we going to do for the next four hours?"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened. He thought of something and said, "by the way, it''s been a hard time. Let''s find a restaurant to see if there''s anything delicious?"


    This is the center of chaos!


    There must be a lot of delicious food?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jingji''s eyes also brightened.


    After not having to worry about Nangong Lin''s affairs, several people decided to have a good meal.


    Hearing this, the red flame saints looked at each other, and had no opinion.


    Lao Yu laughed and said, "I hope there is wine here. I haven''t had it for a long time."


    Hearing old Yu''s words, Nangong''s eyes brightened and grinned: "don''t worry, elder Yu, I have good wine here!"


    When Sabrina saw this, she also smiled and said, "if there is a restaurant, I know there is a good one."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened when they heard the words.


    "Get up, get up!"

 Chapter 1226

    Sabrina''s restaurant is not far from the equipment store where they are now, which belongs to the bustling area of chaos star.


    Several people went out of the equipment shop and soon entered a tall building made of white alloy.


    The high-rise gate is about ten meters high, which is extremely huge. The guests coming in and out come from all races. Some races are even less than one meter high, and some giant races are almost ten meters high.


    Lu Ze and other people''s body size here is a relatively small type, most races have two or three meters high appearance.


    After entering the gate, there is a wide hall with various shops, including equipment shop, medicine shop, Rune shop and so on.


    The space in the shopping mall is much larger than that outside. It uses the technology of space expansion.


    At this point, several people in Luze have experienced it in the previous equipment store.


    It has to be said that the technology level of chaos star is quite high. According to Sabrina, the technology of space expansion is basically used in the architecture of chaos star.


    And even in the holy land of the elves, there are not many buildings using this technology.


    After all, space expansion requires a lot of resources and energy.


    Lu Ze several people strolled in the shopping mall all the way, and the passers-by came and went in and out of the shop, and even heard the voice of someone bargaining.


    For a while, Lu Zeji felt like going back to the federal mall.


    This makes Lu Ze a little sigh.


    No matter where they are, as long as they are intelligent creatures, they have the same interest in their own interests.


    Transactions always hope to develop in the direction of their own advantage.


    Sabrina said with a smile, "restaurants are usually on the top floors of shopping malls, and there are other types of shops below."


    "Let''s go to the most distinctive restaurant here. Money is not a problem," Lu said


    Lu Ze smiled at the local tyrant.


    Joking, he''s a man with a billion dollars in currency now!


    Even if you run out of money, you can sell some more equipment.


    We don''t need money!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people stare at Lu Ze.


    Autumn moon and gauze don''t have a good breath to say: "is the spirit food that Alice makes not good enough?"? Why is it so expensive to eat out? Such a waste! "


    Nangong Jing on the side nodded.


    "Just eat whatever we haven''t tasted."


    Lu Ze saw the eyes of several people, pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled dryly, and did not dare to speak.


    Not to provoke.


    On the edge of the red sage several people see several people''s dialogue, with some doubt in their eyes.


    They still don''t know who this man is, what is the relationship with Alice and Nangong Jing.


    However, it seems that their relationship is not so simple?


    The red flame sage looked at her lovely Alice, and couldn''t help but Zhang, who looked like he wanted to talk.


    Sabrina nodded: "the restaurant we are going to has its own characteristics, the price is not expensive, and the price performance is very high."


    Hearing Sabrina''s words, Nangong Jing nodded with satisfaction.


    Although they are not poor, they are not too rich. After all, they are all at the level of nebula. There is a race behind them to support. They have to be thrifty.


    Sabrina took several people upstairs to the restaurant.


    The whole shopping mall has three hundred floors. This restaurant is on the 28th floor. It''s a lucky number. Although it can''t compare with the upper floors, it''s better than the price performance ratio.


    After entering the restaurant, several people in Luze found that the hall decoration of the restaurant was quite good even in terms of their ethnic aesthetic.


    Black and white alloy walls, there is a line of staggered carved into murals.


    These murals include the roar of the stars, the flow of bright stars, the fierce racial war, and the peaceful paradise.


    As if I saw a different world.


    Some people in Luze were surprised.


    It has to be said that the longer the cultural heritage is, the deeper the aesthetic connotation of art is. Just these murals can see the inheritance of the restaurant''s race.


    Even as the elves proud of their own civilization inheritance, Lily and Louise can''t help but look amazing.


    Just as a few people were looking at the mural, a waiter in a strange style came over.


    The waiter has purple red skin and looks a little metallic luster. There is a circle of black circular lines on his head, which is similar to that of the human race. His facial features are very soft and his smile is very kind.


    "Welcome."


    Sabrina said, taking us to the first class box


    Hearing Sabrina''s words, the waiter nodded, "please come with me."Lu Ze several people followed the waiter into the side corridor, all the way around, several people came to a room door.


    The waiter opened the door and smiled at Lu Ze and said respectfully, "please come in."


    Several people nodded and entered the box.


    The box looks a little bigger than you think. It''s about 200 square meters.


    However, the whole box has no furniture, not even tables and chairs.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze were stunned.


    However, they were all calm and did not speak.


    Cough It''s not good to be treated as a buns.


    After entering the box, the waiter operated in an instrument on the wall for a while. Soon, the ground in the middle of the box opened, and metal parts flew out of the ground, forming tables and chairs in the air.


    The number of chairs is exactly their number.


    At the same time, there are some furniture and other items on the edge.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s people all showed a sudden look.


    It turns out that''s so convenient.


    Don''t worry about the number of people and the wrong chairs.


    After the operation, the waiter smiled and said, "please take a seat and order by yourself. Our chef will make the meal as quickly as possible and send it to you."


    Sabrina nodded, "please."


    The waiter leaned slightly: "then I will go out first. If there is any need, several guests can call me at any time."


    Sabrina nodded, then the waiter left the room and closed the door for them.


    It was only then that Lu Ze and his family relaxed.


    After all, it''s very tired to pretend to have seen the world.


    When Zheng Shuiyue came to the chair and sat down, the chair started to move and automatically adjusted to the most suitable shape for them.


    A few people are amazing.


    Zheng Shuiyue moved his body and said with a smile, "it''s very comfortable to sit here. We can make such things in the future."


    Lu Zeji also sat down and felt it. He found it really comfortable to sit down.


    However, Lu Ze didn''t think about it any more. He smiled and said, "order and order"


    he had already sat down seriously and nodded repeatedly.


    Even Nangong Jing''s people showed their expectation.


    Under the leadership of Lu Ze and Niang, they are now qualified food.


    Seeing the eyes of several people, Sabrina had a black line on her forehead.


    Later, she explained, "reach out and press the desktop in front of you, and there will be a light curtain that will pop out and you can see the menu."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people immediately put their hands on the table.


    Then there was a flash of light, and a curtain of light appeared in front of each other.


    Luze several people can''t wait to see the menu.


    "Is the Dragon Wing of the star pterosaur delicious? Haven''t eaten it


    "Have one!"


    "What is this lava elf?"


    "Have one!"


    "This..."


    "Have one!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes were shining. He ordered all the food he had not eaten.


    See a few people excited appearance, the edge of the red sage and so on are sweat on the forehead emerge.


    These guys, I don''t know, think it''s the birth of starving ghosts!


    Even Sabrina looked a little embarrassed.


    After a while, Lu Ze and his friends stopped ordering.


    Lu Ze sighed: "let''s do this first. We can''t do it later!"


    Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    Red flame sage and others: "..."


    Looking at the price of more than 30 million general currency displayed on the menu, they only felt a sharp pain in their heart.


    What did you say to save it?!


    It''s a little more provincial?!


    Just then, Lu Ze saw a button called environment on the light curtain.


    "What is this?" he began, puzzled


    Said, he ordered, and then casually chose a pattern of the ocean.


    Suddenly, the light in the whole box flowed. Next, Lu Zeji seemed to be in the sea. The sea was turbulent, and huge sea animals swam by Lu Zeji.


    It looks fantastic and beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing is stunned.


    "Beautiful."


    "It''s also one of the features of the box," Sabrina said with a smile. "It uses holographic projection to simulate the dining environment, which can be changed at any time."


    Hearing Sabrina''s words, Lu Ze''s people all showed a sudden look.


    "I see. Then I''ll try!"Lin Ling''s eyes flickered, and some of them were excited to open the environment. He also tried to light a forest pattern.


    All of a sudden, the original ocean and sea animals disappeared. Instead, the lush forest around them, even their dining table, became the shape of a huge tree root.


    "I''ll try it too!"


    Alice said with a smile.


    The next moment, the environment becomes a bright starry sky.


    Nangong Jing''s several people also tried, such as the surface of stars, the surface of supernovae, the depth of lava, the back of giant beasts, even the battlefield, and so on.


    The environment of the box changes with the choice of several people.


    In the end, they chose the environment on a sunny island with scattered trees and flowers. In the distance, there is a boundless clear ocean, which looks very peaceful.


    For those who have fought from time to time in this period of time, such an environment is quite healing.


    After confirming the environment, the red flame sage took a look at Lu Ze, autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li and Lin Ling. Then he smiled at Alice and said, "Alice, won''t you introduce them to us?"

 Chapter 1227

    Hearing the words of the red flame sage, everyone was stunned.


    No matter the old men beside the red flame sage or the three men of Zheng Shuiyue, they are all looking at Lu Ze curiously.


    They also want to know the identity of these people.


    And Alice saw the eyes of the red sage, and looked at the people on the edge of Lu Ze. She couldn''t help but blush and feel embarrassed.


    Seeing Alice''s shyness, the red sage felt a thump in his heart, which was not very good.


    When the atmosphere was silent, Alice introduced the situation of xialuze to the red sage.


    Of course, about the hunting space, Alice naturally didn''t introduce it, just vaguely said that they were favored by the strong, and then got a lot of resources.


    After hearing that Lu Ze is only one year older than Alice, everyone looks strange.


    After all, Lu Ze''s strength is so terrible that they didn''t expect him to be in his twenties.


    Even not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing''s people are in their twenties and thirties. At this age, they have such accomplishments and such combat power, which is just appalling.


    Even Sabrina, listening to Alice''s introduction, was a little suspicious of life.


    She is also a genius, but she can''t compete with Lu Ze at all?!


    When I heard about the relationship between Lu Ze and several people, the red flame sage''s face was green.


    Lying trough?!


    My water smart cabbage is hog arched?!


    That''s not to say, this pig has not only arched its own cabbage, but also the cabbage of Nangong old man''s family and Lin old man''s family, even five at a time?!


    He almost exploded.


    Is this what people do?!


    Nangong old man and Lin old man didn''t kill this little rabbit?!


    Merlin and Honglian agreed?!


    This NIMA!


    He almost burst out and felt it was a little hard to breathe.


    But for a moment, the red flame sage found that he was also saved by this guy.


    For a time, the red sage didn''t know whether to break out.


    Moreover, seeing how shy and happy Alice looked, the red sage couldn''t help sighing.


    The raw rice has been cooked. What can he do?


    When Lu Ze saw the red flame sage''s eyes that he wanted to hit people, he was sweating on his forehead, and his face was full of flattering smile.


    I''m kidding. This is the old man of Alice''s family. Anyway, it''s the best to get the blessing from the elders.


    Although Lu Ze is a strong thief now, he dare not lose his temper.


    I have five cabbages, anyway. I have to let my elders lose their temper, right?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s flattering smile, Erich and Zheng Shuiyue both looked at each other.


    In the past, when he was at the historic site of hivel, Lu Ze was quite domineering. He killed all the strong men of GUS nationality, even the mining base was destroyed.


    We can imagine the strength of Lu Ze.


    Unexpectedly, such a powerful man has such an advisory side?


    This makes them a little unbelievable.


    Seeing Lu Ze like this, the red flame sage can''t cry or laugh.


    Lu Ze''s strength lies there. He saves them, and even Alice and his daughter-in-law. Alice is deeply in love with him. What can he do?


    At last he sighed helplessly and said nothing more.


    Seeing the helpless appearance of the red flame sage, Alice spits out her tongue and looks embarrassed.


    Later, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that old man Lin has recovered."


    Lin Lao''s injury has always been the heart disease of the four saints. On the one hand, he came out to find the energy that can awaken the source fire for Alice, on the other hand, he is looking for the way that can make Lin Lao recover.


    Now, both Alice and Lin Lao have recovered. Naturally, he has completely put down the stone in his heart.


    Hearing the words of the red flame sage, Lin Ling said with a smile, "master Eustace, my grandfather and several other masters have been talking about you for a long time."


    Lin Ling didn''t say this nonsense. Now the development of the human race is so fast. Whether it''s Nangong or Lin Lao, some people are thinking about the red flame sage. After all, he is the only one who has no news.


    If it''s not for the need to protect the people, I''m afraid they all think about looking for people.


    Several people have known each other since the founding of the Federation. They are two thousand years'' comrades in arms. They have experienced life and death together, and their feelings are not understandable by ordinary people.


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, the red sage also showed a smile.


    He said slowly, "when they are saved, we will go back."The old men on the edge nodded.


    I''ve been wandering outside for such a long time. I''ve experienced a lot of sufferings. I''m old and tired.


    In my life, I always hope to return to my roots.


    Nangong Jing said with a smile, "if old Eustace goes back, they will be very excited."


    Lu Ze nodded with a smile.


    Just as they were chatting, the door of the room suddenly knocked.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he turned to the door.


    Sabrina said with a smile, "come in."


    When the door opened, the waiter came in and bowed down to Lu Ze respectfully. Then he said, "some guests, the spirit food is ready. Do you want to serve?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze nodded.


    The weeping saliva is going to stay, and the eyes are starting to glow.


    "Serve."


    Hearing this, the waiter came to the table with a smile, and then with a wave of his right hand, a stream of spiritual food was taken out of the space ring and placed on the table.


    Soon, dozens of dishes will fill a large table.


    These dishes are all spiritual food, glittering with all kinds of dazzling spiritual light, full-bodied fragrance filled out.


    After the waiter put down the dishes, he leaned over slightly and said, "the dishes have been served, and the guests can use them slowly."


    With that, the waiter turned and left the room and closed the door.


    After the waiter left, Lu Ze smiled and quickly began to taste it.


    "Well! This is delicious! "


    "This is delicious, too!"


    "Wow, this is delicious, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lu Ze''s several people exclaiming and tasting, the others looked at each other, even they wanted to eat.


    The level of these spiritual foods ranges from planetary level to Nebula level. The strong of human race are both star level and Galaxy level, and there are not many spiritual foods to eat.


    Only planetary, stellar and galactic levels of psionic food can be eaten.


    Even so, they just can''t eat some of them, which contains too much energy.


    They all smile when they feel their progress.


    However, the people in Luze are constantly eating spiritual food. With their current strength, it''s not too easy to absorb the energy in these spiritual food.


    Even Lily and Sabrina, two star level strong men, can''t eat them.


    Of course, the most important one is the one with a piece of meat in one hand, the mouth is full of oil, and the eyes are shining.


    Lily is used to it, and Sabrina can''t help but doubt life when she finds that she can''t even eat a child.


    Is this little girl''s stomach a black hole?


    It''s horrible!


    After finishing the spiritual food on the table, Lu Ze smacked his mouth.


    "Would you like some more?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the red flame sage was sweating and waved his hand repeatedly: "ah Ze, enough Enough! We have to go to the auction. "


    Just a little thought of the big 30 million currency before his heart burst of colic.


    Then he thought he had to have a heart attack.


    Hearing the words of the red flame sage, Lu Zeji remembered that they really had to go to the auction.


    Lu Ze nodded, "if so, let it go."


    Hearing this, the red flame saints and others are relieved.


    Sabrina looked at the time. "There''s about an hour left. It''s almost over now."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    "Then go."


    After going out and settling accounts, Lu Zeji left the building and flew to the central area.


    Along the way, Lu Zeji found that many people were also flying towards the central area.


    After all, the auction will begin soon. Everyone is rushing to the auction house at the moment.


    Soon, a few people came to the central district. As one of the symbol buildings of chaos star, the auction house was quite huge.


    It is about thousands of meters high and covers an area of more than ten kilometers, almost the size of a small city.


    At the entrance of the auction house, there are members of the chaos star official inspection, and people with certain assets are required to enter the auction house.


    Luze several people have nearly a billion general currency, although not too much, but there is no problem to enter the auction house.


    After getting the pass assigned by the staff, Lu Zeji entered the auction house.


    The auction house also uses the technology of space expansion. After entering the gate, there is a hall. Only the hall is more than ten kilometers in size.


    At the moment, there are many people in the hall, because the seats of people with different assets are different, and the access to the interior is naturally different. There are not many assets in Luze, but there are also many. In addition, there are two star level strongmen, Lily and Sabrina, who are located in the middle class area.Soon they found their way, used their passes, and a few people walked down the corridor to the inside of the auction house.


    The interior of the auction house is extremely huge, about hundreds of kilometers in size, and can accommodate millions of people. Even so, every auction is basically full.


    The whole auction house was divided into several areas, and Luze several people found their seats and sat down.


    On the edge, there are many strong people of other races. After seeing some people in Luze, they no longer pay attention to them.


    Lily and Sabrina have the highest accomplishments, but they are also at the level of star domain.


    In this area, there are not many strong players at the star level, and they are not worthy of their attention.


    Lu Ze several people also have seen the big scene, naturally also a calm face.


    On the contrary, some of the red flame saints felt that almost all of the strong people around them were more powerful than them. At the moment, they were in a panic and looked nervous.


    After sitting down in the seat, they waited for a while, and a cube metal platform rose slowly. In the upper half of the metal platform, a strong alien with a lone horn and a skin of Linjia stood on the metal platform.


    The strong breath is extremely powerful. The breath that overflows a little is the cultivation of the star level peak.


    There was a flash of surprise in Luze.


    It''s really the official auction house of chaos star. This auctioneer is so powerful.


    After the metal platform was raised, the noisy atmosphere was quiet.


    Everyone looked up at the metal platform.


    The auctioneer on the stage grinned and said loudly:


    "welcome to Tianxing auction house! The auction will officially begin! "

 Chapter 1228

    "Here we go."


    When Lu Ze heard this, they all stared at the auctioneer on the high platform.


    "First, the slave auction!"


    The auctioneer on the stage said loudly.


    Say, it is a star level peak of the strong pressure Lu Ze a few people saw before that the bone family of the unique beauty up.


    At the moment, the woman of the lingu nationality can''t see how embarrassed she looks. She is well dressed and not hurt. However, her breath is very weak, even standing is a little reluctant.


    After being taken to the high platform, the woman of the lingu nationality has no expression, her eyes are gray and her heart is as dead as ashes.


    The auctioneer on the stage didn''t pay attention to the expression of the girl. He said loudly:


    "the first one is the king daughter from the family. The king daughter was attacked by the rebel forces and the whole family was destroyed. She was the only one left. At the age of 12000, she broke through to the fourth floor of the star domain level. Her talent is outstanding. There is not little room for her to rise in the future You can''t miss the best slave. The base price is 500 million G.C. and the price increase is no less than 30 million G.C. each time. Now start bidding! "


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, there was a sound.


    "Six hundred million!"


    "650 million!"


    "700 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, the king and daughter slaves of the lingu clan are very popular. After the auctioneer opened the price, the price never stopped.


    Soon, the price was a billion, and it didn''t stop.


    Finally, a star level top power in a black cape captured the king''s daughter of the lingu clan for three billion yuan.


    Many people turned to look at the strong man in the black cloak, and their eyes flashed.


    It''s a bit of an accident for Luze.


    "It turns out that the price of slaves is not too expensive," Alice said softly. "A four-tier talent slave of star level is only three billion."


    Lu Ze nodded the same way.


    They were worried that they didn''t have enough money to shoot a few people in Nangong.


    At present, there are only three billion slaves in the four levels of a star domain, let alone the Nangong.


    Their strength is only stellar.


    Sabrina: "..."


    When she heard Alice''s words, she couldn''t help feeling some colic in her heart.


    "The price of three billion general currency is very high. It''s enough to buy a pretty good star level equipment. It''s very rare for a slave to have such a high price," she said


    She has some stomach problems in her mind.


    Luze people simply do not regard money as money.


    However, her mood is extremely complicated when she thinks that Lu Ze can take out a bunch of star level weapons and armor at will.


    She is a star level strong person. Compared with Luze, she is a poor person.


    The first slave sold for $3 billion, and the auctioneer was smiling.


    He said with a smile: "congratulations to guest 65 for photographing the best slave. Next, let''s see the next slave..."


    The auction was going on orderly, and slaves were put on the high platform for auction. The strength, talent and identity of slaves seemed to be randomly selected.


    However, the next slaves, both in talent and strength, were not as powerful as the king''s daughter of the lingu clan, and the price was naturally lower.


    It is the highest slave in the second level of star domain. However, the strong one has no room to rise. It only sold for 500 million yuan.


    One by one, the slaves were auctioned off. At the moment, Lu Ze''s people were all focused on the challenge arena, for fear of missing the people in the south palace.


    A few hours later, after taking another picture of a slave at the level of a nebula, the powerful man at the level of a star domain flew up with six ragged figures.


    After seeing these figures, Lu Ze and others immediately sat up straight and looked at them.


    They are the strong of the human race.


    At this moment, the battle armor of these strong people is broken, covered with blood, their breath is extremely weak, their eyes are gray, and they look very poor.


    Seeing their appearance, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little cold light.


    The red flame saints have red eyes.


    They were caught together, and naturally understood how serious their injuries were.


    The auctioneer took a look at the light curtain in front of him, and then at the strong man who was standing hard. Then he smiled and said, "the next slaves are auctions in batches. They are the race brought back by guss from the historic site of hivel. It''s called the human race."


    Hearing this, all the people under the platform looked at each other with strange expressions.


    "Gus? It seems that there was a star king coming to Gusi before, right? Is it said that their galaxy has been destroyed? "


    "I''ve heard about it. I didn''t expect these Gus to come out to the auction. Instead, they escaped."


    "Gus clan is also a strong clan in our chaotic star region. Unfortunately, they don''t have long eyes and offend Lord Xingjun."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    If in the past, with the strength of GUS nationality, few people on the scene dared to provoke.


    But now, the gus have not even destroyed their own galaxy, even if someone survived, it is just a lost dog.


    Perhaps, when the next auction, we will see the slaves of the gus nationality. Naturally, people will not have any scruples.


    When Lu Ze heard the laughter of the crowd, he also pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    When the trees fall and the monkeys are scattered, especially in places like the chaotic galaxy, people will despise people for their lack of strength.


    "I don''t know where the gus in chaos are now?"


    Nangong Jing''s eyes sparkled with cold light.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "I''m afraid they dare not come out now."


    All the people laughed and didn''t think much anymore.


    If you encounter it, you can''t let it go.


    "Auction first."


    Lu zekaikou.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Well."


    The auctioneer on the high platform didn''t care about the laughter. He also said with a smile: "I think you know the situation of Gus, but since Gus has put slaves in our auction house for auction, we naturally have no reason to withdraw them. These slaves are sold as usual, a total of six, one is Galaxy level two, five is star level. The base price is one million common currency, and each price increase shall not be less than 100000. "


    Hearing this, most people are not interested.


    It''s too weak.


    Such strength is almost at a low level in the chaos star domain.


    Buying cannon fodder is better than buying some resources to cultivate the descendants of your own race.


    Of course, there are people who are interested.


    As soon as the voice is over, someone offers:


    "1.1 million."


    At this time, Nangong quietly and coldly said, "five million."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s offer, several people on the side of Lu Ze were surprised to see it.


    After seeing the appearance of several people in Luze, they were stunned, and then looked at the appearance of the people on the platform, showing a sudden look.


    It turned out to be of the same family.


    No wonder, the markup is so much.


    Naturally, the auctioneer on the high platform saw several people from Luze. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I didn''t expect that there were other people of the same race. How about that? Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? "


    He has already seen this kind of thing of buying back slaves from the same race, which is not surprising.


    But the original face of the powerful people in the hearing of this, all of a sudden is a body shock, they some difficult raised their heads, after seeing the red sage and others, they showed a look of disbelief.


    They and red flame saints were imprisoned in prison star together. It''s said that Gus system was destroyed. They were all red flame saints. They were dead. Unexpectedly, they were here?!


    How could it be?!


    And Who are the people on the edge?


    Wait How does that brunette look so familiar?


    On the high platform, Nangong Lin looks at Nangong Jing, with some confusion in his eyes.


    This This is quiet?!


    Is he dreaming?!


    How can silence bring chaos to the astral realm?!


    Besides, how could her breath be so strong?!


    Is it someone who looks like?


    Nangong is a little uncertain.


    When Nangong on the stage is facing several people, the strong people under the high stage also take a look at Lu Ze. After seeing that there are some star level strong people among them, a little surprise flashed in their eyes, and they did not continue to increase the price.


    After all, the low-powered buyers think that they can''t provoke the Luze few. The powerful buyers are not afraid of the Luze few, but what are they doing to buy these Galaxy level and star level slaves?


    Waste money?


    Moreover, they are not familiar with the human race.


    Since someone can come to chaos star domain to redeem people, the strength should not be too weak. Who knows how strong they are?


    If one is not good, he may get into a big enemy.


    To survive in the chaos universe, one must be careful enough.


    In this way, no one will offer.


    When the auctioneer saw that no one had offered a price, he smiled and said, "the auction was successful. Congratulations to the people under the stage who redeemed their compatriots."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are relieved.


    They are also worried that someone will bid maliciously.


    Although they still have a lot of money, it''s hard to deal with if someone really wants to have trouble with them.


    Lu Ze even thought that if someone really dares to bid maliciously with them to make them feel bad, he will make the whole family feel bad.


    Fortunately, the auction was successfully completed.Looking at a few strong people being taken down, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go out and pick them up."


    "Well."


    Nangong calmed down a little and looked a little anxious.


    Only when they are really brought back can she be completely relieved.


    Others naturally have no opinion.


    The purpose of their coming to the auction house is to meet several people in Nangong.


    Several people got up and went out through the passage.


    Outside the passageway, there was a waiter with two horns and a little hunchback standing by.


    Seeing Lu Ze several people coming out, he immediately bowed to them, and his rickety figure became smaller.


    "Guests, what can I do for you?"


    Nangong Jing said, "we photographed some slaves before. Now we are going to take them away."


    Hearing this, the waiter smiled: "please come with me."

 Chapter 1229

    After walking through the corridor, several people in Luze followed the waiter to a room. There were already several people waiting outside the room.


    After the waiter came with some people, he said with a smile, "this is the place to collect slaves. Please wait here for some guests."


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji nodded.


    A few people took a look at the people in front of them. They had a little impression on some of them. They had bought slaves before. Obviously, they also came to take them.


    Lu Ze several people waited patiently, soon, the front person all led the person to leave, the room spread the voice: "come in."


    Lu Ze several people entered the room, the room space is not small, there are many slaves are scattered on the floor, the atmosphere is a little dead.


    Lu Zeji glanced over and found that the slaves had been auctioned off before.


    They soon saw several people in the south palace in a corner.


    Nangong Lin several people obviously also saw Lu Ze several people, their faces all showed a surprise look.


    At the door, there was a table, behind which sat a tall, rough looking, robed staff member.


    This staff member''s accomplishments have eight levels of star domain level, and his breath is powerful.


    Some people in Luze were surprised.


    It''s worthy of being the industry of chaos star, including the former auctioneer and the strong man who came to power with slaves. Plus this, there are two star level peaks and one star level eight.


    This strength is terrible.


    Just a strong star level peak is enough to easily destroy a not too strong star level civilization, such as the elves are unlikely to be able to resist.


    The strong man took a look at several people in Luze and stayed more on the body.


    Although what she shows is only the cultivation at the level of nebula, it''s very attractive that such a young child can have the cultivation at the level of nebula.


    However, after all, he has seen the world. He was not too surprised. He said lightly, "pass."


    Lu Ze passes his pass to the auction house.


    The strong man took the pass, swiped it on an instrument, and nodded, "pay, five million."


    Lu Ze took out his bank card and paid for it.


    There was a smile on the strong man''s indifferent face: "good guest, you can take someone away."


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    It''s too true. It''s the man who really gave the money.


    Is that what the big guy looks like now?


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing suddenly disappeared in place and appeared beside Nangong Lin.


    Her eyes are slightly red, and she looks at the wound on Nangong Lin''s body. In her hands, there is a flow of emerald green light, which flows into Nangong Lin''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Nangong Lin''s injury recovered and his face was no longer pale.


    Nangong Lin looks at Nangong Jing and opens his mouth. He can''t believe it: "Jing Quiet? "


    Nangong nodded quietly, took a deep breath and calmed down: "Daddy, what can I do first?"


    She said that with a light wave of her right hand, the green light poured into the other five people''s bodies to recover their injuries.


    When Nangong Jing disappears in place and recovers the injuries to several people near Nangong in an instant, the star level strong man at the gate is stunned, a glimmer of light flashes in his eyes and looks at Nangong Jing deeply.


    This guy, his fighting power is different from her accomplishments.


    Although it''s only a moment, but the speed, as well as the healing ability, surpasses her cultivation level a lot.


    He''s a very talented person.


    I don''t know which clan is it?


    Then he shook his head a little, no more.


    There is Xingjun civilization behind the chaos star. In addition, several of them are following the rules. Naturally, there is no need to deal with this.


    After the five strong people recovered from their injuries, they were also confused.


    They feel their own situation, a little unbelievable.


    Is that all right?


    They knew how serious their injuries were, but they didn''t expect to be cured so soon.


    When several people were stupefied, Nangong Jing said, "OK, let''s leave here first."


    After all, this auction house is the official organization of chaos star. It''s not convenient to say what you want to say.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Nangong Lin had several people come back.


    After nodding their heads, they quickly said, "OK, let''s go."


    Several people stood up and came to the door. Several people in the south palace nodded to the red flame sage.


    Red flame saints are also slightly red eyes, nodded.


    All the people did not speak. There was too much to say. It''s not convenient to say it here.


    "Well, you can go."


    At the gate, the eight level star level strong man waved his hand and said lightly.Lu Ze nodded and said, "thank you very much, elder."


    Then, under the envious eyes of many slaves in the room, several people left the room.


    Out of the room, everyone did not speak, came to the corridor, Lu Ze several people walked out of the door of the auction house.


    Then Lu Ze took a look at several people in Nangong and said with a smile, "first find a place to rest."


    Nangong nodded quietly, "well."


    She has too much to say. It''s better to find a place to narrate the past.


    Sabrina said with a smile, "I know a good hotel."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened: "lead the way quickly, elder!"


    Previously, the restaurant recommended by Sabrina was very good, and several people in Luze expressed their satisfaction.


    Now the hotel is naturally recommended by Sabrina.


    Several people followed Sabrina for a distance, and soon came to a dark building.


    This is the hotel recommended by Sabrina.


    After entering the hotel, there are waiters in the lobby. After several Suites opened by Lu Ze and under the guidance of the waiters, they enter the room.


    It has to be said that the decoration of the hotel in this room and the previous hotel have their own characteristics.


    The corridor is full of lifelike statues, and the walls are full of bright stars. It looks like walking in the stars directly.


    Although they can fly in the universe themselves, it''s a novel experience.


    The decoration in the room can be adjusted according to your own preferences. All the furniture here is of the type of intelligent assembly. There are many styles to choose. As long as you choose the style, these parts will be automatically assembled into the appearance of furniture.


    It has to be said to be quite convenient.


    After opening the house, Lu Ze and others left space for Nangong Jing and Nangong Lin.


    After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Nangong is obviously under a lot of pressure during this period of time. It''s better for her to talk to Nangong Lin properly.


    While others came to the hall of other suites, the rescued Terran strongmen were still very confused at the moment. After all, they didn''t expect to be free alive.


    After explaining the situation to them, all the people looked at Lu Ze and his face was very strange.


    Only more than 20 years old, the cultivation is already Nebula level, and can also save the red flame saint and others from the prison star that kind of horrible place.


    What kind of immortal is this?


    They think they must have saved the galaxy in their last life!


    A handsome man with green hair grinned: "I didn''t expect that we should have such a strong younger generation. We don''t need to work hard with aze


    This man is called Liu Qingfeng. He has the wood magic power. Now he is still the star level peak.


    Although the injury has been cured, but at the moment his body is still some blood stained, looks a bit embarrassed.


    However, it is obvious that this guy has a good mentality. He can say such shameless words just after being saved.


    It''s just a little green on the head.


    The others on the side pulled the corners of their mouths. They didn''t want to be with him.


    A beautiful woman with long blonde hair smiled and said, "but I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. How is it in the family now? Should also develop very well? "


    After all, with several people in Luze, the ethnic group must be much better than before.


    Hearing this, all people, including the red sage, looked forward to it.


    After the silence, a man with brown hair sighed, "I want to go back."


    All of them have a long look.


    They came out for a long time and almost died in a foreign country. Now they just want to go home.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "now that you have saved it, you will go back."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, all of them nodded their heads as soon as their eyes brightened.


    At this time, Lin Ling thought of something and said, "by the way, Azer, the common currency that was changed before has not been used up."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze clapped his forehead: "yes, almost forgot."


    He said with an excited smile: "I''ll have a rest tonight. Tomorrow, I''ll ask my seniors to have a good rub, and then buy something to go back."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the red flame Saint several people are all the skin twitches next, one face desperation.


    Still eating?!


    These losers!


    Mark, you can buy a nebular slave for a meal, OK?!


    Isn''t a nebular force fragrant?!


    But others didn''t know, just smiled and nodded.


    After the conversation, the red flame sage and others went to rest.


    After all, after being captured in this period of time, the pressure is too great, the spirit is tired, and we need to relax.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the rest in Luze, in another hotel room, several strong Gusi people were sitting on the sofa, their faces were extremely ugly.


    A strong Gusi of the eight levels of the astral level was biting his teeth, and his voice was shaking: "Damn it! The galaxy is gone. What''s going on? "


    "Which star king did it to us, Gusi?"


    Who would have thought that it was just going to an auction, not even home.


    At the moment, they were angry and frightened.


    For fear that the strong man who destroyed the gus would find them.


    Just then someone said, "by the way, remember the slaves we sent to the auction house for auction?"


    Hearing this, several people were stunned and nodded.


    "Some of them have been bought back by the same clan, and it seems that some of them are related to the prison stars."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Several of the strong Gus people opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Prison star should have been destroyed with the Galaxy! How are they still alive? "


    "Don''t you They escaped before the galaxy was destroyed? "


    Everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    After the silence, there was a little cold light in the eyes of the eight level gus of the first star region level.


    "Maybe they know something, look at them!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1230

    The next morning, Lu Ze got up.


    After leaving the room, Lu Zeji went to find the red flame sage and others, as well as Nangong Linji.


    At this moment, several people in Nangong have changed into brand-new clothes, and the blood stains on their bodies have been cleaned up. They look fresh and fresh. They are no longer in such a mess as they were yesterday.


    After a night''s rest, several people''s spirits recovered a lot.


    After seeing the people of Luze coming, they all looked up at them.


    "Azer, are you here?"


    "Are you leaving?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They laughed and said.


    Although now has been free, but still want to go back.


    Some people are in a bit of a hurry.


    Nangong Lin looks at Lu Ze in a strange way.


    Lu Ze felt Nangong Lin''s eyes. He was sweating on his forehead. He had seen the eyes. He felt the same style on Uncle Merlin.


    Lu Ze turned his head and glanced at Nangong Jing, who had nothing to do with her. He couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, Nangong Jing and Nangong Lin said something about Lu Ze''s people last night.


    However, Lu Ze is still a little thankful. At least now he is quite strong. He will not be beaten by Uncle Merlin like when he met Alice before.


    He was a little complacent.


    It''s good to be strong.


    At least after the cabbages are arched, they will not be broken by the people who keep them, right?


    Lu Ze did not dare to show his pride. He smiled at Nangong Lin''s flattering smile and said, "Nangong uncle, how did you rest yesterday?"


    "Hahaha, I haven''t had such a relaxing rest in a long time."


    "Yes, thank you very much, Azer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people are all smiling, only Nangong Lin has a face, the mood is complex.


    He wanted to hate Lu Zelai, but after all, he was just saved by this bastard. At this time, he always seemed to be very careful.


    I can only hold it by myself.


    Hi, how angry!


    Nangong Lin thinks more and more, but he can''t attack. He can only keep silent.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Lin''s silence and pulled his lips.


    Later, he said, "since everyone is well rested, let''s go to eat first, and then buy some things for some seniors. Let''s go back."


    The common currency that was changed before should be used up, otherwise it would be too bad.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several young people were shocked.


    Liu Qingfeng put out his hand to tidy his green hair and said with embarrassment:


    "what''s the meaning? We are very grateful to be able to save us. We need to buy things for us How much do you have, Azer? "


    Lu Ze is also embarrassed: "didn''t old master Eustace tell you? Not much, just a billion. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Nangong Lin several people are stupefied, a strange face.


    Lying trough?!


    So much money?!


    They didn''t hear the price when Luze people took pictures of them.


    It''s only five million.


    Actually, to be honest, if Nangong Jing didn''t offer a high price, about three million yuan would have been taken.


    After all, their accomplishments are just like this, and few people are interested.


    They still have points in mind.


    In other words, Lu Ze can buy them at least 200 times?!


    Maybe more than that?


    Several people in Nangong felt that they had been hit.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent. Liu Qingfeng''s smile froze and his mood was lost.


    Lu Ze and others can understand that, after all, anyone who knows that he is so cheap must have a hard time.


    The strong people of the old generation, such as the red flame sage, can''t help turning their eyes over to say they don''t want to talk.


    Fortunately, either they are sold, or they are the ones who are hit now.


    However, they are not happy when they think that they can buy Nangong Lin several people for six times for a meal they ate yesterday.


    Look at the atmosphere some silence, Lu Ze mouth corner, some happy in the heart.


    It''s good to pretend to be forced in front of these seniors.


    He smiled happily and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded dejectedly, and even Nangong Lin lost his face.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was more happy.


    Several people came out of the room and checked out in the lobby of the hotel.


    The house price was paid yesterday. The price is not high. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan a night.It''s not the same as eating. After all, this room is not suitable for cultivation because there is no spirit gathering array.


    After all, what you eat is spiritual food. All the ingredients are high-grade spiritual materials, and the high price is understandable.


    Then several people left the hotel building and went directly to the restaurant where they had eaten yesterday.


    As yesterday, after several people came to the box and sat down, Lu Ze said with a smile, "in order to celebrate the safety of Nangong uncle, shall we order more dishes?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the red flame saints all pulled the corners of their mouths.


    The red flame sage quickly said, "just order it, not too much!"


    Liu Qingfeng''s faces were touched.


    Lu Ze this guy! What a good man!


    Save them and do so much for them!


    But they were moved!


    Even Nangong Lin''s eyes at Lu Ze softened.


    This guy seems to be a good guy, though he is a big flower.


    Until the end of the order, people looked at the price of 40 million, the whole person was stupid.


    At first, they felt that they were quite cheap and a little depressed.


    Now, ha ha, they are still a little conceited.


    They can buy them ten times in a meal!


    What is the problem of low price?!


    They''re not worth the money at all okay!


    The eyes of several people looking at Lu Ze became very complicated.


    They''re a little suspicious. This bastard is intentional.


    Extremely lost. JPG


    Lu Ze felt a few people with a kind of grudge eyes, some of them blinked innocently: "what''s the matter? Not to your taste? Would you like some more? "


    Nangong Lin and others: "..."


    "Please forgive us for refusing!"


    Liu Qingfeng said without expression.


    A meal is so expensive that they can''t afford to sell it.


    Although it was Lu Ze''s treat, they were still in the mood.


    Lu Ze was very happy when he saw the appearance of several people.


    Ah! Is this the trouble of the rich?


    Good corruption, I like it!


    Nangong Jing several people saw Lu Ze''s appearance, they all turned their eyes.


    With their knowledge of Lu Ze, this guy is happy now.


    Nangong Jing, in particular, silently reaches out and pinches Lu Ze''s thigh.


    Her father is still there!


    Lu Ze felt the sharp pain from his thigh. His body was stiff and cold sweat came out.


    Tut, woman!


    His original complacency was suddenly replaced by pain.


    Soon the spirit food came up.


    Although several people in Nangong were hit because they didn''t have a meal.


    However, the body is still very upright, chopsticks have not stopped.


    After all, if you don''t mention the taste of this spiritual food, the strong and easy to absorb spiritual power is a great chance for them.


    If we don''t say anything else, we can say that the old generation of strong people who ate spiritual food yesterday, except for the red flame sage, whose origin has not been restored and can''t practice, have made great progress in other people''s lives. Even Lao Yu has directly broken through the cultivation.


    I''m kidding. Yesterday''s $30 million is not white.


    Moreover, they are afraid that there are still a lot of spiritual power residues in their bodies, and they are waiting to absorb and digest them.


    I''m afraid some people in Nangong will break through if we eat another meal today.


    A meal took hours.


    After eating, Nangong Lin several people are satisfied, Liu Qingfeng is to cover his stomach, a look of eating and vomiting.


    As a matter of fact, they are almost the same. If they don''t have much chance to eat or to vomit, they will be sorry for themselves, OK?


    However, by the time of payment, Lu Ze saw that they were loveless, just like they had been robbed at home.


    Out of the restaurant, Lu Ze asked Sabrina to take them to the mall.


    This market is just comprehensive, no matter it''s fruit, armor, weapon, Rune array, pet or even technology creation.


    Although the people in Luze don''t need anything, the people in Nangong still need it, especially lingguo, which can be used by all the Hui people.


    Lu Ze''s shops are slowly strolling. They collect a lot of armour and weapons. They don''t need to buy them for the time being.


    Even if it''s not collected by them, there are many equipment crystals dropped in the hunting space.


    Rune array these one-time burst type of cards, Lu Ze several people have summoned crystal, also do not need.


    Magic inherits crystal. Lu Ze doesn''t think that there is a good magic in the hunting space. With Lu Ze''s understanding of Magic now and the development of inheriting crystal people, he can make the magic in the hunting space into inheriting crystal for use in the family.The rest of the choices are actually spiritual fruits, technological creations and so on.


    This kind of people are still very scarce, and there is no hunting space.


    In the end, at the suggestion of Sabrina and Lili, two star level masters, Luce bought a part of the seeds of the nebula level fruit, as well as a large number of the seeds of the galaxy level fruit.


    Although compared with lingguo, it can''t be eaten directly, but if it can be planted and cultivated well, it will be more and more in the future.


    Then, Lu Ze also bought two middle-class wudaoshi and five middle-class polylingshi, which can be used to build wudaoshi and polylingshi.


    The top-grade Wudao stone is very expensive. It''s a hundred million yuan. It''s more expensive than many star level battle armor and weapons. No wonder there are few of them in the elves.


    It''s a lot cheaper to get a middle-class Juling stone. It only needs five thousand in case.


    Although Lu Ze and julingshi also have rewards for enlightenment stone and spirit gathering stone when they are challenged by the tower of war, and some of them are found in the space rings of those star level powerful people, but there are not many of them, are there?


    Lu Ze now has more than 30 top-grade stone of enlightenment and nearly 100 top-grade stone of gathering spirit.


    When you go back, you can set up the middle level enlightenment room and the gathering room. Then the talents of the people will be blessed.


    After buying Ju Lingshi and Wu Daoshi, Lu Ze saw the balance of the card, and there were only a few million left.


    He said with a smile, "there are still millions left. It seems that we can''t buy anything with this money. Shall we buy some more food?"


    A few people in Nangong: "..."


    They all felt offended again.


    However, compared with the hundreds of millions of things bought before.


    They are sad to find that Lu Ze didn''t say anything wrong!


    This NIMA, they all want to cry, OK?


    Then they don''t want to talk.


    Finally, they went to the shop of Lingshi, bought some snacks and planned to eat them on their way back.


    That''s how the rest of the millions are spent.


    Nangong Lin several people watched Lu Ze several people happily sharing snacks, their faces were expressionless, and they didn''t want to talk.


    Out of the mall, Lu Ze looked at the bank card with only a few yuan in the balance, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Money doesn''t cost much..."


    Red flame sage and others: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, their faces were expressionless and their hearts were even about to crack.


    They just watched Lu Ze buy it all the way.


    How much money is not enough for this way of spending!


    However, they were also deeply moved.


    After all, what Lu Ze bought was useful for the people. They bought nothing but the millions of snacks themselves.


    Although the millions of snacks accidentally hurt the fragile and sensitive hearts of several people in Nangong.


    "I''ve bought it, too. Let''s go back."


    Autumn moon and yarn stretch, smile.


    "Well."

 Chapter 1231

    Chaos star domain has a space entrance to the historic site of hivel, and the entry area is also the former night magic city area.


    Lu Zeji can choose to enter the historic site of xivel, and then from the area of the night magic city to the area of the blood Rock City, from the blood rock city to the historic site of xivel,


    in this case, it will be a little closer.


    However, after all, Lu Ze killed several big men in blood rock city before.


    No one knows what kind of means the Xingjun civilization in Xueyan city will have.


    If it''s found out, there will be some trouble then.


    In order to avoid accidents, Luze several people plan not to enter the historic site of hivel, and go back directly by spaceship.


    In the case of knowing the star map, at least the direction is known.


    Chaos star field is also in Yongge corridor. It''s not hard to find the star map. Sabrina has the star map.


    It will take about five months to return from the chaos star field with the spirit family''s spacecraft.


    Time is not a problem for the Luze people.


    These five months are just the time to practice hard.


    By the time we get back, we''ll have almost reached the star level.


    After the discussion, Lu Zeji arrived at the air station of chaos star.


    After taking out the spaceship, the people got on the spaceship.


    The spaceship took off and entered the space vacuum.


    After flying a distance from the chaos star, the silver light of the spacecraft flashes and enters the curvature space.


    On the spaceship, Lu Ze and others are sitting in the hall, looking out of the window at the twisted curvature space, all of them are smiling.


    Liu Qingfeng said, "at last, I can go back."


    Nangong Lin also nodded, eyes excited.


    I''ve been wandering outside for too long. I''m tired.


    Even the old men of the red flame saint are smiling at the moment.


    Lu Ze several people can understand several people''s mood, just smile.


    Later, the red flame Saint smiled and said, "OK, go back to rest and practice."


    Said, he looked at Nangong Lin and Zheng Shuiyue: "especially you, look at aze and them, and then you, as elders, you have to work hard."


    Nangong Lin and others: "..."


    The smile on several faces is stiff, the mood is not beautiful immediately.


    What''s the old man talking about?


    How many people do you compare with Luze?!


    Can this be compared?


    Although Nangong Lin few people haven''t seen the strength of Lu Ze''s few people, their breath must be so strong.


    This is a powerful Nebula!


    What can I do for you?!


    As for Zheng Shuiyue, there is no fluctuation in his heart.


    The red flame sage said this just because he didn''t know the strength of Lu Zeji.


    If he had known, he would not have said such silly things.


    It''s not that they boast, there''s no comparison.


    Lu Ze several people heard the words of the red sage, just smiled.


    Then they got up and decided to go back to the room.


    At this time, the spaceship was suddenly imprisoned in place, and the breath of terror came from the spaceship around the world, which made Luze feel a little stuffy.


    In particular, the strength of the only star level Terran strong, but even stand unstable, directly fell to the ground.


    Sabrina opened her eyes a little in horror: "very strong! It''s a strong player at the star level! "


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the red flame saints and others all opened their eyes, and their eyes flashed a little unbelievable.


    Star level!


    How can the strong at this level stare at them?!


    Even the people in Luze didn''t think of it.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Ze frowned.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded: "some of the lower races in it! Come out! Or I''ll just erase you from the curvature space! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people looked at each other, and there was a cold light in their eyes.


    So fierce?


    Lu Ze saw a pale face, his body was pressed by the terrible pressure of the red flame saints who couldn''t move. He smiled and said, "master Eustace, wait here. Let''s go out and have a look."


    When they heard this, they all looked worried.


    However, they opened their mouths, but did not know what to say.


    It''s no use saying anything in front of such a strong man.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the red flame sage sighed and said, "be careful. If you can escape, leave us alone. You can escape by yourself."


    Lu Ze heard the words and grinned: "don''t worry, old man, it''s OK."


    The red flame saints smiled bitterly and did not speak.


    Look at each other''s appearance. People are not good. How can it be ok?Now, the red flame sage and others all feel that their strength is too weak to help.


    After appeasing the red sage, Lu Ze said, "let''s go."


    As he said this, his silver light flashed around him, and he took Nangong Jing several people out of the curvature space.


    Outside the spaceship, silver light flickered, and several people appeared in Luze.


    Lu Ze looked up and found that there were four strong guss around the ship, who were staring at them with cold eyes.


    The other three are two of them, one of them is four of them.


    Seeing these four strong Gus, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    I didn''t think it was them.


    At the head of the seven levels of the star domain level, the Gusi strong man saw Lu Ze several people come out, and his face was a little ferocious with a smile.


    "Lower creatures, you are out at last!"


    Lu Ze''s face was expressionless: "what can I do to find us?"


    I think you should know


    As he said, he took a look at the direction of the spaceship, and his face gradually became ferocious: "your fellow family should be our slaves, originally locked in prison star, how did you bring them out? What happened to us Gus? "


    Hearing the strong man''s words, Lu Ze''s face was a little strange: "you are not afraid. It''s the star king of our race who put out your Gusi?"


    Hearing this, the strong Gusi nationality immediately raised his head and laughed, looked at the people of Luze with scorn on his face: "you race has a star king?! If there is a star, then you don''t need to go to the auction house. How can chaos star auction the slaves of star civilization? "


    Lu Ze''s several people all showed a sudden look.


    I see.


    However, this Gusi is right.


    Although there is a star civilization behind the chaos star, it is not strong enough to ignore the star.


    If there is a real star king behind these people in Luze who has destroyed the gus system, then this star king will go directly to the auction house to ask for people. The face of chaos star should still be given.


    After all, it''s not worth a lot of money


    Because Lu Ze didn''t want to be exposed, he naturally chose a more stable way.


    I just didn''t expect to be regarded as no star monarch by the strong Gus.


    When Lu Ze and other people were thinking about it, the head of the Gusi strong man once again showed a kind of ironic smile: "besides, we have been following you for a day, and the most you buy today is suitable for nebular level use, and even for fruit seeds and scientific and technological creations. How can a star level civilization lack these?"


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    When they heard this, they all looked strange.


    Tracked?


    Several people turned their heads to see the weeping on the edge.


    Yiwu blinked innocently. The little mouth was still chewing. I didn''t know what I had just eaten.


    This little guy


    Don''t you know if you''re being followed?


    However, after all, in a shopping mall, it''s too simple to observe the strength of the strong at the star level.


    Seeing the strange faces of several people in Luze, the powerful Gusi people sneered and looked at Luze coldly:


    "say, what did you see before the destruction of Gusi system?! How did you get people out of prison? If we say that, we can spare your lives! "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled: "I''m sorry that you guessed wrong. There is someone behind us."


    Lu Ze''s voice just came down, and he said to the weeping voice, "weeping, kill them."


    "Oh!"


    I blinked. There was a blue light in my eyes.


    All of a sudden, the space lines around the curvature space fluctuate violently.


    The four strong Gus felt their bodies were imprisoned and could not move at all.


    Their whole body was cold, their scalp was numb, their eyes were wide open, and they were a little confused.


    "How What''s going on?! "


    They looked at Lu Zeji with a smile on his face, with a look of fear in his heart.


    Don''t you There are real stars behind them?!


    How could it be?!


    If so, they feel that chaos star is allowed to auction their fellow slaves?!


    Don''t they feel ashamed?!


    If so, why do they buy those useless gadgets?!


    At the moment, the question mark in the minds of several people is almost impossible to stop.


    Several people''s questions were not answered, they felt a sharp pain all over their body, and then their consciousness dissipated.


    Lu Zeji watched the four strong Gus spew out a mouthful of blood, the vitality dissipated, and there was no fluctuation in their hearts.


    It''s really a weeping!


    Is strong!But Sabrina on the side was shocked.


    Although she had guessed before, it was also the first time she saw people behind Lu Ze''s several people shooting. The scene was really shocking.


    It''s not easy!


    Later, Lu Ze picked up the equipment and space rings of several strong Gus in the star domain and returned to the spacecraft.


    In the spaceship, due to the death of several Gus, the red flame sage and others have recovered, and now their faces are full of anxiety.


    Just then, the silver light flickered, and several people appeared in Luze.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "OK, it''s settled. Let''s continue on the road."


    Several red flame saints: "???"


    Solved it?


    Several people were stunned, the red flame sage subconsciously asked: "how to solve it?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s dead."


    Saying that, he took out the space ring with some joy: "it''s the strong of several guss, who even sent the baby here. It''s really a good man."


    Hearing this, even Nangong Jing several people laughed.


    It''s true that there are quite a few star level war armour weapons, as well as their own collections.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, there was silence in the atmosphere. The red flame saints looked at Lu Ze''s smile and felt a bit of scalp tingling.


    All of a sudden, they don''t know what expression they should use now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chaos star, a hotel room, a few strong Gus are sitting quietly, his face dignified.


    At this time, the face of the eight level Gusi strong man of the first star domain level changed, and he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became very weak.


    Seeing this, all the other strong men of Gusi nationality changed their faces. Some of them couldn''t believe looking at this strong man of Gusi nationality.


    The atmosphere fell into a dead silence for a moment.


    The face of the strong guss was pale: "Vaughn, they are dead."


    Although they have great assurance that there is no star king behind Lu Ze''s people, they always need to leave their own way to do things.


    In the end, only the four of Vaughn went to look for Lu Zeji.


    After all, judging from the strength shown by Lu Ze, it''s enough just for the four of Vaughn.


    And if there is a star king behind Lu Ze, it''s useless even if all the people are together.


    As a result, others wait in the hotel.


    This eight level Gusi strong man of the star domain level even uses the secret method to attach part of his spirit to von to understand the situation.


    Now that Vaughn is dead, he''s naturally backfired.


    "Four people died in an instant without any resistance. It seems that we were all cheated. There is a star king behind those people!"


    The face of the strong Gus was ugly.

 Chapter 1232

    For a while, no one spoke.


    After the atmosphere was silent, a strong Gusi said, "what shall we do now, my lord?"


    This eight level Gusi strongman of the star domain level stood up with strong support of the counter phage. A Gusi strongman on the edge saw this and hurriedly went up to help him.


    The strong gusts breathed and wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths.


    "Xingjun''s method is mysterious. I don''t know if he has found us. We can''t stay in the chaos star. Let''s go now!"


    When others heard the words, their faces changed and their eyes flashed with fear.


    Xingjun, just these two words can give them great pressure.


    Everyone nodded in a hurry.


    "Well!"


    Several strong Gusi changed their body shape, disguised themselves, walked out of the hotel, left the chaos star in a hurry, and fled in the opposite direction to those of Lu Ze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In curvature space, on the elves'' spaceship.


    The red flame sage and others, after knowing that several powerful Gus people of the star level had been killed, although they were a little confused, they were also relieved.


    At least people are still alive, aren''t they?


    Later, they went back to their respective rooms to rest.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing naturally returned to their rooms.


    They spent the next five months in the spacecraft.


    During this period, in order to find resources, their cultivation slowed down a little bit.


    But the gains are also huge.


    In particular, Lu Ze also gained the immortal war spirit, the master level magic.


    Lu Ze also passed this magic to Nangong Jing and others. However, their war spirit is not as good as that, and their understanding is worse than that of Lu Ze.


    I can''t get started yet.


    If all of them are at the gate, it won''t take long for them to consider killing the Lord''s fierce beasts.


    In addition to the invincibility of war, Lu Ze has completed the cultivation of other gods and magic skills, while Nangong Jing is not too many. At most, only Xiaolei''s magic has not been completed.


    Therefore, when they rest in the historic site of hivel, they are all promoting their accomplishments, but their accomplishments are not falling.


    Back in the room, several people began to cross their knees.


    Lu Ze uses a drop of golden dew, another eight layer super red spirit liquid at the level of nebula, together with the spirit gathering room in the room, and suddenly endless spirit force is drawn into the body from the void by Lu Ze.


    The nebula in Lucerne cells absorbs these powers and becomes extremely bright, containing profound knowledge.


    At the same time, part of the energy of super red spirit liquid is integrated into his body and continues to improve his body strength.


    In combination with his horrible body and spirit, at this moment, Lu Ze''s body is even stronger than his cultivation.


    At the beginning of cultivation, Lu Ze''s breath grew stronger at a terrifying speed.


    If others see Lu Ze''s speed, they must be scared to death.


    Lu Ze''s achievements in one day''s cultivation can be compared with those of the same level of strength for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    After a few hours, the energy consumption of the red spirit liquid is clean.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    A little breath, Lu Ze felt his progress, showing a satisfied smile.


    Just one week after breaking through the six layers of nebula level, at this speed, at most one month, he can break through the seven layers of nebula level.


    In this way, when returning to the Federation, there should be no problem in breaking through the star domain level.


    After the breakthrough, plus the vision, the whole human race can be promoted one more wave.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    Lu Ze didn''t think about it any more. He looked around and found that Nangong Jing was gone.


    After walking out of the room, Lu Ze found Nangong Jing''s men sitting at the dinner table. Alice had just come back from outside.


    Seeing Lu Ze coming out, Alice''s eyes brightened, and she said with a smile, "master, you have finished your training! The meal is just ready! "


    Lu Ze rubbed Alice''s blue hair with a smile and said, "where did you go just now?"


    Alice squinted her eyes and rubbed Lu Ze''s palm. She opened her mouth and said, "it''s better to send spiritual food to the ancestors and Nangong uncles. When using spiritual food, it''s not only better than eating spiritual fruit directly, but also easier to absorb."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze nodded a little suddenly.


    The autumn moon and the gauze in front of the dining table saw two people talking, smiling and opening up: "what do you say? It''s time to have dinner, and all the babbling will come out. "


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling''s moving eyes, sitting on the edge of the weeping, rolled the small round face with a smile.


    As a result, he did not move his eyes. He stared at the dining table with his big eyes. He grabbed chopsticks and bowls with his small hands and waited for the meal.Lu Ze sees this, Leng next: "do you even want to eat with me?"


    Lying trough?!


    Is this still ringing?


    Lu Ze was touched!


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lu Li rolled his eyes and said, "wake up. It''s Alice who is waiting for you."


    Other people also looked at Lu Ze with no words on their faces.


    How come this guy doesn''t have any points in his mind?


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Well, he said he didn''t want to talk.


    Nangong static tons tons filled a mouth of wine, hehe straight smile: "come to eat soon, I starved to death."


    Lu Ze and Alice smiled and looked at each other. They also went to eat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lu Ze washed the dishes, several people had a rest, and accompanied them to watch animation and play games together.


    Then several people returned to the room.


    The hunting space is ready to enter, so Lu Ze and Nangong Jing enter the hunting space.


    In the desert, the sun is still shining and the air is very hot.


    Lu Ze suddenly appeared.


    As soon as a few people appeared, a galaxy level fire wolf not far in front of him saw a few people and stormed over.


    In the air, its body suddenly a meal, then, the body fell heavily, into ashes.


    Lu Ze several people walked over and picked up the fallen light.


    After all, no matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat?


    "Then we went to hunt and kill fierce animals."


    Nangong Jing said carelessly.


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, be careful."


    He will continue to experiment with the fusion of divinity.


    Now, he can merge the two kinds of magic, but it''s too difficult to merge the three kinds of magic.


    However, Lu Ze can be sure that if he can integrate the three magic skills of small thunder ball, small fireball and small poison ball, the power will not be much worse than that of star level magic.


    How powerful is his use of indestructible war spirit?


    Lu Ze is a bit unimaginable.


    Later, Nangong Jing left to fight against the wild.


    During this period of time, most of them went to fight for the wild by themselves. Their exercise was also great, and with their strength, they got more from fighting separately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Somewhere in the desert, Lu Li is walking in the desert.


    At this time, she suddenly frowned slightly and looked at the left direction in surprise.


    She even felt that the temperature in this direction began to slowly decrease.


    You know, in the desert, the temperature has been very high, for her, it is not suitable.


    Now, the temperature in this direction is lower than normal, which makes her feel a little cool.


    A trace of curiosity flashed in Lu Li''s eyes and flew in this direction.


    As the land glass keeps moving forward, the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    At this time, she suddenly saw the glaciers in the distance. The glaciers connected with the desert looked endless. The sunlight reflected beautiful light on the glaciers.


    There is a mist rising above the glacier, which looks very dreamy.


    Even, Lu Li saw several white bear beasts on the glacier.


    These bear fierce beasts have a shoulder height of about eight or nine meters. Their breath is very strong. They are all five or more layers at the nebula level, and the most powerful one is the eight layers at the nebula level.


    Seeing this, Lu Li has a surprise in his eyes.


    They didn''t seem to have been in this area.


    Looks like she was the first to find out?


    The corner of Lu Li''s mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    Go in and have a look.


    Lu Li''s eyes flashed a trace of gravity, and he worked with all his strength to gather breath and moved towards the glacier.


    The temperature above the glacier is getting lower and lower, which can even make the glass feel a little cold.


    She quietly strolled around these fierce bears and found that there were no other beasts nearby.


    Suddenly, Lu Li looks at the fierce white bear in the distance and smiles.


    The endless dark fog came out of her body, enveloping several white bears in an instant.


    "Roar?!"


    Several white bears, who were playing at first, found that their senses had been blocked, and immediately made a confused and angry roar.


    At this time, a ghostly figure passed by the eight level white bear at the level of nebula. The black sword on the right hand had a horrible and sharp breath.


    Hiss!


    The blade of the long sword immediately crossed the white bear''s neck, blood gushed out and the vitality dissipated.


    Before the white bear fell to the ground, there was no trace of the ghostly figure.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    There was a sound of the sharp blade cutting the flesh and blood. A moment later, the black fog disappeared. Lu Li, holding the black Sword Stained with blood, watched several fierce white bears slowly turning into ashes.At this time, the first fierce bear has completely turned into ashes, leaving a lot of things.


    Red spirit liquid, purple spirit liquid, and a magic glass ball. The magic glass ball is ice blue, and there seems to be wisps of mist rising inside.


    Lu Li''s eyes brightened and picked up the things.


    "Ice system?"


    She raised her lips and smiled.


    She thought of the former ice bird Lord.


    Is the ice bird Lord here?


    Lu Li''s eyes flickered, his toes on the ground, his body turned into streamer, and he continued to go deep into the glacier.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the desert, and the horrible afterwaves rushed out in all directions. Flames, thunder and toxic fog spread, and the light mingled.


    The fierce beasts nearby that had no time to escape were either burned to ashes by the fire, or scorched by the thunder, or poisoned to death.


    A moment later, the afterwaves dissipated, and a huge pit emerged in the desert. At the bottom of the pit, a burnt black thing lay still.


    After a moment of silence, the charred things moved, then split up, revealing the white skin inside.


    A moment later, Lu Ze''s body came out of the shell of black carbon.


    At the moment, his face was very pale, his breath was weak, and his eyes were full of palpitations.


    Still not.


    He could not help sighing and rubbing his forehead.


    Pain in the brain.


    As long as all three kinds of magic are integrated, they will explode in the end.


    Once again, he almost blew himself up.


    Lu Ze was silent, then shook his head slightly and stood up again.


    Failure is the mother of success, isn''t it the bombing?


    You can always succeed by experimenting several times.


    It''s just a few deaths at most.


    Lu Ze regroups and plans to recover a little and continue the experiment.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt that Lu Li was dead.


    What''s the matter?


    Lu Ze was a little surprised.


    With the strength of Lu Li and her ever dark fog, it should be very strong to escape.


    Why did you die so soon?


    Nangong Jing, who had been reckless all the way and never used her mind, was often the first to overturn.


    Lu Li is still very cautious.


    This time she died faster than Nangong Jing?


    Lu Ze is curious.


    Anyway, I don''t have a clue now. Why don''t you go and have a look?


    Lu Ze thought about it, and flew to the direction where Lu Li was last.

 Chapter 1233

    In the air, Lu Ze looked at the endless glacial area in the distance, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    This is an area they''ve never been to before.


    The desert map is too vast. There may be big men in every area, and there may be some super big men passing by. Luze few people have not visited the map.


    Is it the land of the ice bird?


    Lu Ze instinctively thought of the ice bird Lord.


    He breathed away and flew deep into the glacier.


    Before long, Lu Ze saw a giant white bear on the glacier not far away.


    The cultivation of the white giant bear is eight layers at the level of nebula. It''s just an ordinary fierce beast, not a super fierce beast. Its breath is a little weak.


    He picked his eyebrows slightly, disappeared in place, and reappeared on top of the white giant bear.


    His right hand above the light white flame flow, gently patted on the head of the white giant bear.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the white giant bear''s head was shot on the ground in an instant, smashing heavily on the glacier, making spider like cracks, and the vitality dissipated.


    Lu Ze watched the white giant bear turn into ashes, leaving behind a drop, and picked up the drop.


    After seeing the ice magic glass ball, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and smiled.


    Ice magic?


    Although they met the magical power of water system on the last map, the magical power of ice system was not available.


    After picking things up, Lu Ze continued to go deep.


    With the deepening, Lu Ze encountered more and more fierce animals, including white great apes, white foxes, and all kinds of monsters.


    These fierce beasts are all above the five layers of nebula level, not too weak.


    But now the strength of Lu Ze is too strong, and these fierce beasts can''t resist Lu Ze''s attack.


    A few hours later, Lu Ze came to a mountain where glaciers gather. He looked at a cave in the mountain, and his brow slightly picked.


    There is a strong breath!


    Just as he thought about it, a giant white bear with a shoulder height of more than 50 meters came out slowly.


    Different from the ordinary white giant bear, the white giant bear has a frozen battle armor on its back, legs and forehead. Its whole body is full of cold air and strong breath.


    It''s a super fierce beast at the top of the cloud level.


    This super fierce animal has obviously found Lu Ze.


    His ice blue eyes looked at Lu Ze, opened his huge mouth, and made a deafening roar.


    "Roar!"


    The roar shakes the heaven and the earth. Even the mountains are shaking in the roar.


    Lu Ze looks at the powerful super fierce beast with a smile.


    Just in time, he hasn''t fought with all his strength for a long time. Try his full strength now.


    Lu Zeqing had a drink, and there was a stream of bronze light flowing through his body. The horrible war spirit rose like a bronze sun.


    In the bronze light, there was a dim and complicated flow of runes, which flashed, and then slowly integrated into Lu Ze''s body.


    With the integration of runes, Lu Ze''s whole body psychic power is crazy, and his accomplishments are soaring.


    Almost instantaneously, Lu Ze''s strength rose rapidly, from the six layers of nebula level to the seven layers of nebula level, and finally to the peak of the seven layers of nebula level, even close to the eight layers of nebula level.


    Lu Ze breathed a little when he felt the terrifying power surging in his body and his surging physical strength.


    Based on his current strength, he has improved the cultivation of nearly two levels by operating the invincible war spirit of the entry level.


    For Luze, the increase in combat power may be even greater.


    In the distance, the ice giant bear felt the power of Lu Ze''s rise and seemed to feel a threat.


    It landed on the ground with its back palm, raised its front palm high, and roared and clapped its front palm on the glacier again.


    All of a sudden, a sharp ice thorn shot out of the glacier in front of him and shot at Lu Ze.


    Feeling the sharp breath, Lu Ze stepped on the ground with his right foot.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded, the whole glacier mountain trembled, and even some glaciers appeared a tiny crack. At the moment, the ground of Lu Ze''s foot sank into a pit of tens of meters. The pit was full of cracks, which spread out from the pit like a spider''s web.


    At the moment, Lu Ze''s body has disappeared into the pit, and all the ice has pierced the air.


    When Lu Ze appears in the next moment, it is already on the side of the ice giant bear.


    His body surface has a bronze flame burning, the terror of the operation of the body and spirit, the original in the fight under the surging breath again surging.


    Later, Lu Ze clenched his right hand, and the spirit and flame gathered on his fist. The power of terror shook the space, and even the air was expelled.A shock to the ground.


    At this moment, Lu Ze''s breath soared again, reaching the point of extreme terror.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s body stays in the air, with his right foot stepping on the air, as if there is a solid body above the air. With his right foot stepping on the air, the air waves surge.


    He twisted his waist and waved his arm. The bronze flame on his right fist was burning. The air around him was completely discharged. A wave of air was raging, forming a terrible storm.


    Feeling the strong breath from Lu Ze, the ice giant bear''s original ice blue eyes flashed a violent sense of killing, surrounded by ice fog and roared.


    "Roar!"


    The ice giant bear turns its head and waves its palm. On its right palm, it is covered with ice, forming a thick ice armor. The ice armor has a horrible cold, which even makes Lu Ze feel extremely cold.


    Boom!!


    Compared with Lu Ze, there are huge bear paws many times larger and Lu Ze''s tiny fists collided with each other. The thunder like roar sounded, and the afterwaves shot out from the collision place. The glacier ground broke up with ferocious cracks. The mountains in the distance were shaking constantly. Many cracks appeared on the mountain peaks, and huge pieces of ice fell from the mountain peaks.


    The location of one person and one bear has been sunken in the collision, forming a pit with a radius of tens of kilometers.


    Under a collision, the action of one bear and one man seemed to stop for a moment. Then, a little ferocity flashed in Lu Ze''s eyes and his body disappeared again.


    "Roar!!!"


    Almost at the moment when Lu Ze disappeared, the ice giant bear roared and the whole body was filled with breath, disappearing in place at a speed that was totally inconsistent with its huge body.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Then, a series of roars reminded me that the whole mountain was shaking, the waves were sweeping, and the afterwaves turned into storms, raging in this area.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, thousands of kilometers of glacier ground is broken and covered with ferocious cracks. Mountains are even flattened and huge pieces of ice are splashed out under the afterwaves.


    Boom!!!


    There was a deafening roar, and the aftershocks of terror surged. Lu Ze and the giant ice bear''s body appeared in the air.


    One man and one bear look at each other, and the whole body is full of breath, and now the mountain has become a basin.


    At this moment, there are some cracks in Lu Ze''s armor, some wounds on his body, and blood flows out.


    In the distance, the ice giant bear looks harmless.


    Lu Ze stretched out his right hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his thumb, then his body was full of emerald green light, and the injury recovered in an instant.


    The corner of his mouth was raised, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Although it seems that he is downwind.


    But he didn''t even use the field of magic!


    Just using the immortal war spirit, plus other gods and magic skills, is not unacceptable for the current Luze though it costs a lot.


    He''s been able to fight for some time now in his super fire wolf suit, plus his recovery speed.


    That is to say, even if Luze does not use the field, there are few rivals in the nebula level. It can even fight with the strong ones in the star level, and maybe it can be suppressed!


    After all, in terms of combat power, the super fierce beast at the top of the nebula level is not much different from the warrior at the second level of the new star domain level.


    I''m so strong!


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    "Roar!"


    When Lu Ze was satisfied, the ice giant bear in the distance was obviously not satisfied with his performance. He opened his mouth and roared. Then, there was ice blue light flashing around him, and a line of runes appeared on the surface of his body.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the ice giant bear increased a lot, and even the original extremely cold temperature around it also dropped a part again.


    Magic?


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled.


    Later, Lu Ze''s spirit power went crazy. The blue and gold spirit light began to spread from him, forming a sea full of thunder.


    Thunder system and water system magic field!


    Two magical realms envelop the ice bear in an instant.


    Ice system deity is the derivative of water system deity, and Sapir of Gusi nationality was also ice system deity before. Under the field of water system deity, his divinity collapsed directly.


    Although the strength of the ice and Frost Giant bear is much stronger than that of him, especially the understanding degree of the divine arts, there is no way to compare it.


    However, even so, the ice power of the ice giant bear has been weakened, and even the runes on its surface have become dim.


    "Roar?!"


    Feel their own situation, the ice giant bear can not help but some ignorant roar.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes had a flow of golden runes. In the thunder sea, small golden thunderballs emerged.Every little thunder ball contains a terrible power.


    "Death!"


    Lu Ze holds his right hand, and all the small thunder balls hit the ice giant bear in an instant.


    Boom


    "Roar ~!"


    The continuous roar resounds all over the world, the golden thunder and the water wave are raging, and the horrible afterwave flows to all sides, including the scream of the ice giant bear.


    After a few breaths, the screams stopped and Lu Ze took back the field.


    At the moment, his face was a little pale and he breathed a little.


    A small half of the power was expended.


    But


    Lu Ze watched the light slowly dissipated in the distance. The Ice Armor of the ice giant bear had disappeared. His body was covered with scorched black scars, and there was a flash of golden thunder arc.


    At the moment, its vitality has dissipated.


    Looking at the huge body landing heavily, Lu Ze raised his mouth and showed a smile.


    Kill alone!


    Now, even if he doesn''t need female drunkards and their cooperation, he can kill the super fierce beast at the top of the cloud level!


    Unconsciously, have I become so powerful?


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    He fell to the body of the ice giant bear, watching the body slowly turn to ashes, with some curiosity in his eyes.


    After all, this super fierce beast of ice magic has not been beaten by Lu Ze before, and I don''t know if the items dropped by it will be different?

 Chapter 1234

    Soon, the body of the ice bear was completely reduced to ashes, leaving all the fallen objects on the ground.


    Lu Ze picked up everything.


    Super red spirit liquid, super purple spirit liquid, ice magic glass ball, magic Rune fragments, and an ice blue crystal, should be the summoning crystal.


    Finally there is a diamond crystal.


    Although there are many things, the harvest is not small.


    But for Luze, it''s a little disappointed.


    After all, nothing new has come out.


    He''s on a spaceship now, and there shouldn''t be any chance to go out for a fight in this period. When he returns to the Federation, his accomplishments must have been a nebular peak.


    Like summon crystal and diamond crystal will not be used.


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly.


    It''s his expectation that''s a little high.


    These things can also be used as base cards. They will be used by the old man.


    After putting things away, Lu Ze continued to go deep.


    Along the way, Lu Ze met more and more super fierce animals, all of them are ice series super fierce animals. All of them were killed by Lu Ze, and even collected two magic runes. It can be said that the harvest was full.


    With the deepening of the glacier, the temperature of the glacier is getting lower and lower. At this time, Lu Ze feels a strong and incomparable breath emerging in the far distance.


    Feeling this breath, Lu Ze''s body instinct was a little stiff, and the whole person held his breath.


    So strong!


    In his mind, the figure of Lord icebird appeared automatically.


    Such a powerful breath is no longer comparable to that of the fierce beasts at the top of the nebula level. It is obviously the Lord of the fierce beasts.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, then the corners of his mouth were raised, showing a smile.


    Go and have a look!


    With all his strength, he gathered his breath and flew to the powerful breath in the distance.


    With the deepening, Lu Ze felt the horror of the breath more and more clearly.


    Although this breath is only emitted unconsciously, it still makes Lu Ze''s chest a little stuffy.


    It can be imagined that the strength of the Lord''s fierce beast has reached a certain level.


    But


    In fact, Lu Ze is looking forward to the Lord''s fierce beast fighting again.


    With his current strength, if the Lord''s fierce beast is seriously injured and dying, he will cooperate with several female drunkards, and may not have no hope of being killed.


    Unfortunately, during this period, these lords seem to be going to cultivate themselves, and they don''t fight.


    What''s a good Lord who doesn''t fight!?


    One mountain can''t bear two tigers. There are five lords and fierce beasts in such a small map. Can they all bear it?


    Too much?


    Lu Ze silently despised the five lords and fierce beasts in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Ze saw that in the sky of the glacier in the distance, there seemed to be a flash of ice blue light.


    This ice blue light dot seems to have an invisible wave spread out.


    Lu Ze instinctively felt that his mind was full of mysterious knowledge.


    Is it the mystery of ice magic?!


    Lu Ze''s heart was shocked and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    In addition to the magic glass ball, there is such a thing that can understand the mystery of ice magic?


    And


    This thing can be realized in the hunting space!


    You know, the time in the hunting space flows, and the time outside doesn''t move.


    If you can realize in this way, you can save a lot of time outside.


    However, the mystery of this ice magic is much slower than that of the magic glass ball


    I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to realize.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt that he might as well cultivate other things, such as the fusion of divinity and so on.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly had a bold idea.


    He looked at the light spots in the sky in the distance, and his breath was a little short.


    This thing


    I don''t know if I can take it out?


    If it can, isn''t it a holy land for cultivating ice gods in the family?


    Although the effect is much worse than the magic glass ball, but for ordinary people, it''s already a very horrible ice magic perception place!


    At that time, it will not be so difficult for the human race to understand the ice magic?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze was excited.


    Does the idea seem to work?


    When Lu Ze was a little excited, suddenly, his back was cold and instinctively used the field of astringent mind, instantly wrapped his body in the field and disappeared in place.


    "Zhe!!"


    Almost at the moment of Lu Ze''s disappearance, a sharp chirp sounded.Then, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    Not far away, Lu Ze looks at the fierce beast that appears suddenly, the cold sweat comes out behind.


    It''s a huge bird and beast with a height of more than 500 meters. It''s all ice blue and its feathers are like ice sculptures. It even reflects the sun''s brilliance and looks gorgeous.


    However, Lu Ze couldn''t help but hold his breath and dare not move because of the strong breath of the bird.


    It''s too strong.


    If he is found, he will be cool.


    In the distance, the Lord of the ice bird wiggled his head and looked around. There was some doubt in the ice blue eyes.


    It felt that there seemed to be a breath of territory that did not belong to it.


    I don''t know which bastard stole over?


    Are those four dogs?


    The ice bird Lord was very upset!


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    Finally, the leader of the ice bird raised his head and made a shrill and incomparable song.


    "Zhe!!"


    The sound wave is centered on the ice bird Lord and spreads in all directions. There are cracks on the mountain above the glacier, and the whole glacier is trembling slightly.


    Lu Ze felt the horrible breath, his chest was stuffy, his face became pale, and his mouth could not help spilling a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, his breath gathering power has been promoted to the level of the field and forced to suppress his breath, which has not been found.


    However, he looked at the leader of the ice bird who made a violent call, and his mind was full of question marks.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s wrong with this big guy?


    Just when Lu Ze was a little confused, the ice bird Lord had two wings, and his body rose to the sky and flew to the distance.


    As the Lord of the ice bird soared to the sky, a thrilling breath rose from the sky, and then four powerful and incomparable breath rose.


    "Zhe!!!"


    "Roar ~!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar resounded through the desert.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and the aftereffects spread.


    Lu Ze:


    Feeling this terrible fluctuation, Lu Ze is a bit confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Why suddenly the ice bird Lord wants to fight?


    However, soon Lu Ze''s corner of the mouth went up crazily.


    Wonderful!!


    When they are seriously wounded and dying, he will find the female drunkards and see if they can kill a Lord.


    The idea is excellent!


    However, at this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling and Alice''s breath almost disappeared at the same time.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    The smile on his face froze.


    These guys are not so unlucky, are they in the middle of the battle zone?


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and felt a little pain.


    If it''s just him, he really has no confidence to win a Lord.


    Even if he is seriously injured, he is not an opponent.


    Lu Ze was a little upset.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the ice blue spots floating in the air above the glacier in the distance.


    Just in time, while the Lord of the ice bird is not here, go to see what it is.


    Lu Ze flies to the ice blue light spot.


    With the continuous approach to the ice blue light point, the temperature in the air is getting lower and lower. Even Lu Ze feels a little sluggish and his body seems to be frozen.


    There was some shock in his eyes.


    So strong!


    It''s kind of like the realm of ice gods.


    However, different from the field, the ice system of this place is quite rich in mystical meaning, which is very suitable for enlightenment.


    In particular, with the constant approach to the ice blue light point, the mystery of ice magic has become more and more rich.


    Although there is still a big gap compared with the magic glass ball, it is quite horrible.


    Within the range of thousands of kilometers that Luze is close to the ice blue light point, Luze can''t be close either.


    Even if the water system magic field is used, Lu Ze can only reach here.


    He had seen what the spot was.


    It''s a ball shaped ice blue crystal, which has a diameter of about 10 meters. The strands of ice magic mystery are overflowed from this crystal.


    Lu Ze can be sure that as long as he can get close to the ice blue crystal, he will surely understand the mystery of ice magic at the level of the field.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and was excited.


    Good stuff!


    If you take this outside and stay in the family, it will definitely create a holy land of ice magic cultivation!You know, even at the star level, fields are rare.


    With this ice blue crystal, as long as there is a certain understanding, it should not be difficult for the strong of the human race to come up with several strong ones with ice magic field.


    Even, as long as the understanding is good, everyone can realize the ice magic!


    But also can realize to a certain extent!


    Unfortunately, now he can''t take this out.


    His accomplishments are still too low, and he has no ice magic.


    After he has raised the ice magic to a certain degree and improved his accomplishments, he can take the ice blue crystal out.


    But


    Lu Ze thought of the ice bird Lord, and he had a headache.


    According to the practice of hunting space, this is the treasure of the ice bird Lord''s nest. If you want to take this out, you must kill the ice bird Lord.


    Tut


    Lu zeza smacked his lips. I''m afraid he can''t take it out for the moment.


    It''s a pity.


    Later, Lu Ze looked at the battlefield in the distance and smiled.


    Although I can''t take it out, I can cultivate myself now.


    The ice bird Lord won''t be back for a while, will he?


    Just when Lu Ze was planning to practice happily, a shrill and furious voice sounded.


    Lu Ze didn''t react. Suddenly, the ice blue crystal in the sky sparkled a dazzling light, and an ice blue ray shot at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to dodge, but he found that his movement speed was very slow in this area. Even the space seemed to be frozen. With his spatial perception, it would take a little time to use the space to move.


    The icy blue ray shoots at Lu Ze. Lu Ze only feels that the whole person, including consciousness, is frozen. In a moment, consciousness disappears.

 Chapter 1235

    In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes at the same time, the eyes flashed with severe pain, and the body trembled slightly because of the pain.


    Several people fell on the bed, unable to make a sound for a while.


    After a while, the pain was slightly reduced, and Lu Ze''s few people breathed a little.


    Nangong wiped away the sweat on her forehead, and some speechless shouted, "I just killed a super fierce animal with eight layers of nebula level. I didn''t even have time to pick up anything. Unexpectedly, those Lord fierce animals suddenly started fighting."


    Side of the autumn moon and yarn several people are helpless.


    "The battle area is just above my head, and I can''t even run."


    Lin Ling Tucao make complaints about it.


    Her scalp tingled at the thought of the terrible aftermath of the battle.


    At this time, Lu Li smiled and said, "I found a good place."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Nangong Jing''s people all looked at it curiously.


    Alice blinked: "Ali, what did you find?"


    Lu Li said with a smile, "I may have found the old nest of Lord ice bird."


    With that said, Lu Li said something about the discovery of the glacier before.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes flickered.


    "Only in one area can you understand ice magic?"


    "Because there is something precious?"


    Nangong Jing is very smart. There will be a glacier in the desert area, which can be said to be influenced by the Lord of the ice bird. But in the glacier area, you can feel the ice magic?


    The Lord''s fierce beast obviously has no such ability.


    That can only be because there are some treasures in it, right?


    Hearing a few people''s words, Lu Li sighed a little: "unfortunately, after entering, he ran into two super fierce animals at the top of the nebula level. He didn''t enter the deepest place, and he didn''t find anything in them."


    Hearing this, a few people are showing disappointment.


    Then autumn moon and yarn smile: "tomorrow we will go to look for it together."


    "Well."


    Some nodded.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mouth on the edge was raised, showing a smile: "I know something about that glacier."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened and came to see.


    Autumn moon and gauze gather up, embrace Lu Ze''s neck, kiss Lu Ze: "Lu Ze''s little brother ~ where have you also gone?"


    Smelling the fragrance of autumn moon and gauze, Lu Ze felt a stir.


    Tut, this fox!


    He silently reached out his hand and circled the autumn moon and the gauze''s slender waist, and said, "well, when Lu Li died, I went to have a look."


    Hearing this, Lu Li was also curious: "what''s inside?"


    She knows that Lu Ze is much better than her.


    She hasn''t been in yet, so Luze must be OK.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s the nest of the ice bird Lord. There''s a crystal deep in the glacier, overflowing the mystery of ice magic..."


    Lu Ze told several people what he had seen before.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes flashed a little light.


    "Can you understand the ice magic at the domain level?"


    "If this crystal can be taken out..."


    Lin Ling''s eyes flashed a little smart.


    Their thoughts and Lu Ze''s eyes.


    If this ice crystal is taken out, then there will be a holy place for people to practice ice magic.


    At the thought of it, everyone was excited.


    Nangong Jing grinned: "when we get back, let the old man find a place. We have to try to kill the Lord of the ice bird."


    "Well!"


    Some nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze gave the harvest from the previous hunting space to Nangong Jing and they began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two months later, in the hunting space.


    The Luze people flew towards the glacier area.


    On the way, Alice blinked: "Sir, are we really going to find the ice bird Lord now? Should the ice bird Lord be strong


    Nangong Jingwen said, clenched his fist and grinned: "don''t worry, Alice, I and the drunkard and Azer have broken through to the eighth level of the nebula level. Together with you, if we join hands, even the three-level warriors of the star level can fight. Even if the Lord is stronger, we can run away."


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded and smiled: "it has been two months, and those Lords have not continued to fight, who knows if they will continue to fight? It should be OK to try first. "


    Lu Ze nodded: "yes, you see our strength now, it''s not necessarily that we can''t beat it."


    After all, Lu Ze is still fighting.If the immortal war spirit is used, his accomplishments can be upgraded to the level of nebular peak, and his combat power can be greatly improved.


    The strength is so strong that it''s not a good person, is it?


    This kind of strength, together with several female drunkards, he thinks it''s right!


    Seeing the confident look of Lu Ze''s faces, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice thought about it and thought it seemed right.


    They are really strong now.


    Soon, several people came to the glacier.


    Because, this time, Lu Ze and several people came directly to meet the Lord, but they were not careful.


    With their current strength, the super fierce beasts at the top of the nebula level are all one slap in the face.


    Soon, several people pushed all the way, harvested all kinds of falling objects, and came to the depths of the glacier.


    The bright ice blue crystal is still high in the sky, radiating the mystery of ice magic in all directions, and the temperature is still very low.


    However, now the people of Luze have realized the ice magic, and the cultivation has been greatly improved. The temperature here has no effect on them.


    Just as Luze several people went deeper and deeper, the ice blue crystal area had a horrible and incomparable atmosphere rising.


    "Zhe!!"


    The shrill sound resounded through the sky and the earth, the waves spread, and the glaciers trembled slightly.


    Then, an ice blue streamer crossed the space and appeared in front of several people in Luze.


    The Lord of the ice bird stopped in the air. The ice blue eyes stared at Lu Ze''s several people. There was no fluctuation in their eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of Lord ice bird and feeling the horrible breath, Lu Ze''s faces were heavy.


    Although they have made great progress, they are the Lord''s fierce beast after all!


    There should be some attention or some.


    Lu Zeqing has a drink, and his whole body''s spirit power surges wildly. He is always fighting. Under the flash of bronze spirit light, Lu Zeqing''s breath suddenly rises.


    Almost instantaneously ascended to the level of nebular peak.


    Feeling the breath of Lu Ze, Nangong Jing''s people also have a little bit more confidence.


    Without Lu Ze''s indestructible intention of fighting, they would not try to fight against the main beast now.


    Lu Ze, with black hair flying, looked at the leader of the ice bird in the distance coldly, and said, "I''ll go first, you help me!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    All of us are full of spiritual power, and a violent and incomparable breath rises. Under the surging of the air, the glacier is shaking violently.


    The ferocious animals on the glacier are all running out at the moment.


    Too strong!


    Now, the strength of the people in Luze is already at the peak of the desert map, which is totally different from the situation that even a sand beetle can''t beat just after entering the desert map.


    At this time, there is a continuous fire burning around Lu Ze. The terrible fire waves take Lu Ze as the center and flow in all directions.


    Fire is the realm of magic!


    Ice bird Lords have fields. If they want to fight against ice magic field, fire magic field is most suitable.


    After the field was moved, Lu Ze''s body turned into a spirit light and rushed to the ice bird Lord.


    At this time, the ice bird Lord, who had been expressionless, suddenly raised his head and gave a song.


    "Zhe!!"


    The ice blue light came out, and the whole sky seemed to be covered by cold current, in which Lu Ze''s fire magic field could only be supported.


    The breath of terror is like volcanic eruption, which is gushing out from the body of the ice bird Lord.


    Feeling the horrible breath, the bodies of Lu Ze and others were frozen in place.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lying trough?!


    So strong?!


    It''s one thing to see a fight before, it''s another to experience it yourself.


    Only now do the Luze people know how far the ice bird Lord has come.


    This breath At least four levels of star domain level!


    It could even be at the level of five levels at the star level!


    This NIMA


    Fart!


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ze plans to use the space magic field and take Nangong Jing to leave.


    There''s no way to play, all right?


    Just when the silver light of Lu Ze''s body flickered, there was a bright ice blue Rune around the Lord of the ice bird. Then, its wings were a fan, and the cold blue streamer crossed the void, instantly covering the magic field of the fire system where Lu Ze''s people were.


    Lu Ze just felt that his spiritual power was consumed in an instant, the fire was extinguished, then his body and soul were frozen at the same time, and his consciousness dissipated.


    In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes at the same time, and their faces were pale.


    Before they had time to speak, they felt the cold coming from the deep soul, their bodies trembling and moving silently together.


    How cold!


    This seems to freeze the soul of the cold feeling, so that Lu Ze several people personally experience the strength of the ice bird Lord.Ice magic, ice sealing.


    If you use ice magic to ice your opponent, if you are powerful, you can ice the whole galaxy with one breath.


    It''s the magic that super fierce animals in glaciers will fall.


    Naturally, Lu Ze and several other people also learned.


    However, they didn''t learn much, even Lu Ze only learned proficiency level.


    There''s no way. There''s too little time. We need to understand the ice magic, the ice magic, the war and the cultivation.


    It''s because Lu Ze''s indestructible war spirit can''t be improved for the time being. For example, Nangong Jing and other people need to understand the indestructible war spirit. They are just the introduction to ice sealing.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the chill of the whole body dissipated. The body of Lu Ze was not so shaking.


    Lu Ze breathed slowly and said in silence, "well Shall we not go to the Lord''s trouble for the time being? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I fully agree. "


    Everyone nodded with trembling.


    Lu Zeji, who had just broken through the eighth level of the nebula, thought he was strong.


    Now I find that it''s too far away.


    In such a way, it is possible for Lu Ze to kill the ice bird Lord only when he is at least at the peak of the nebula level, or even close to the level of the star domain.


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze felt the pain.


    "I just don''t know when the Lord beast will fight again."


    Lu Li breathed and leaned his body against Lu Ze''s arms.


    It''s been two months. Since the last time the Lords fought, they haven''t fought any more.


    If not, with their current strength, they will have a good chance to face the fierce beast, the Lord of serious injury.

 Chapter 1236

    There was no harvest in this fight. However, in the past two months, Lu Ze has gained a lot. Even the super fierce beast summoning crystal at the top of the nebula level has dozens of crystals, let alone other things.


    So don''t worry about the lack of resources.


    After a few people had a rest, they began to practice until the chill of the whole body dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, in the hunting space.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s men appeared in the desert, before they could have a look around them, there were terrific fighting waves coming from afar.


    Boom, boom


    The deafening roar resounded all over the world. Lu Ze and other people saw the horrible aftershocks sweeping towards them.


    Countless fierce animals run wild, whining and howling.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s people are all numb.


    Lu Ze''s silver light twinkled all over his body, enveloping everyone in an instant and disappearing in place.


    After the disappearance of the Luze people, the afterwaves swept over their location. The desert was crystallized by the horrible afterwaves. All the fierce animals turned into coke, and the weaker ones became ashes directly.


    In the extreme distance, silver light flickered, and the bodies of Lu Ze''s people emerged.


    Several people looked at the fighting wave in the distance, and all of them showed a look of lingering fear.


    "It''s so dangerous that I almost got swept by the aftershock."


    Nangong Jing could not help saying.


    Some nodded.


    Then, all of them looked excited and looked up at the sky.


    "The Lords are at last fighting."


    Several Lord fierce beasts have not fought for more than two months. Originally, several people in Luze thought they would not fight.


    It''s a fight at last.


    As long as the Lord''s fierce beasts fight, one of the big men is seriously injured. With the current combat power of Luze, there should be a good chance to kill them.


    It was a thrill to think of it.


    At this time, the people looked at the battle in the distance, opened their eyes, and were a little confused.


    "Zhe!!"


    "Ouch!!!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cold and violent roar accompanied by the roar. On the battlefield, Lord ice bird, Lord Firebird, Lord silver wolf and Lord giant tree are besieging Lord golden thunderhawk.


    The Lord of the golden thunderhawk has a powerful breath. There are golden thunders all around him. The sea of thunders is so terrifying that it almost covers the world.


    Beyond the thunder sea, there are twisted space blades, emerald green light, fire waves and cold currents.


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, even the four lords and fierce beasts could not completely suppress the golden thunder.


    On the battlefield, the afterwaves are raging and the breath is surging. The whole desert seems to be coming to an end.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s people all shrunk their necks, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Nangong Jing said incredulously, "what kind of medicine did the Lord of the golden thunderhawk take? Why so strong? "


    Others are also confused.


    Although the gold thunder Eagle Lord''s strength has always been strong.


    From the first time it appeared, it was able to hit two dozen ice bird lords and Firebird Lords.


    But is it too strong now?


    From one dozen two to one dozen four?!


    In addition, the four Lord beasts also include the master of space magic like the Lord of the silver wolf!


    Isn''t that a bit exaggerated?


    Lin Ling could not help but say, "the golden thunderhawk was not even the Lord. How long has it been so strong?"


    Lu Ze looks at each other.


    Later, several people''s hearts have a bold guess.


    "I''m afraid the gold thunderhawk''s treasure from that light pillar is very frightening."


    Autumn moon and gauze look at the battlefield in the distance and slowly open their mouth.


    Lu Zeji nodded.


    Before, there were three pillars of light in the desert, and only one was obtained by Lu Zeji.


    What treasures are there in the remaining two pillars of light, which are not very clear to Lu Ze.


    The only thing for sure is that the treasure in one of the pillars must have been acquired by the Lord of the golden thunderhawk.


    Just like this, the Lord of the golden thunderhawk will change from the original super fierce beast to the Lord, and its strength is so strong that it can fight two at a time when it appears, and the Lord of the ice bird and the Lord of the Firebird.


    Originally, several people in Luze thought it was enough.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of golden thunderhawk is still getting stronger!


    How long is it?


    How could one fight four lords!


    You can imagine how strong the treasure this guy got!


    It''s terrible to upgrade!After the atmosphere was silent, several people in Luze breathed slowly, and their eyes were more curious.


    I don''t know. What did this guy get?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Li said, "let''s wait and see what happens."


    The crowd nodded.


    Judging from the current situation of the war, I''m afraid it will be more tragic again.


    This is a good thing for the Luze people.


    Several people are astringent breath, far away from the battlefield, carefully watching the battle in the distance.


    However, unlike the original, these people don''t need to hide in the yellow sand now.


    With their current strength, other fierce beasts are no longer a threat to them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle lasted for hours, with thunders in the sky, flames in the air, frost in the air, space distortion, and the power of life in full bloom.


    Because the golden thunderhawk Lord is too powerful, the other four Lords have to fight together.


    However, it has to be said that the battle power of the four lords and fierce beasts is extremely amazing.


    The Lord of the silver Wolf appears and haunts. He also has the super attack and cutting magic like the space blade. The Lord of the ice bird can use the ice sealing to interfere with the action of the Lord of the golden thunderhawk. The life magic of the Lord of the giant tree can be cured.


    As for Lord Flamingo Well, it''s being hit by the golden thunderhawk Lord as a sandbag.


    It looks like a small team playing big guys.


    The fight is still fierce.


    From time to time, there is blood gushing out of the sky, and the screams and screams are endless.


    As time went on, the breath of several lords became weaker.


    After all, even if it''s the Lord fierce beast at the level of star domain, its combat power is limited. If it''s fought continuously for such a long time, its consumption will be huge.


    Especially as the Firebird Lord of sandbags, his whole body is scarred at the moment. There is a golden thunder surging on the surface of his body. Even if the giant tree Lord has healing magic, he can''t cure it completely.


    The injury is getting worse.


    At this time, the Lord of the golden thunder Eagle raised his head and roared. There was a golden thunder surge on his body. The power of the terrible thunder distorted the void. Even the domain of other lords was torn apart for a while.


    Then, the Lord of the golden thunderhawk had one pair of wings and disappeared in the same place.


    When its body reappears, it is already on the side of the ice bird Lord.


    Ice bird Lord''s ice sealing is a bit troublesome for him. It always interferes with his actions.


    Although, what''s more troublesome is the haunted attack of the silver wolf Lord. Most of his injuries are caused by the silver wolf Lord.


    However, even under the influence of ice sealing, it could not meet the Lord of the silver wolf.


    The primary goal, of course, was to become the ice bird Lord.


    After appearing on the body side of the ice bird Lord again, the golden thunderhawk Lord made a sound, and there was a dim thunder pattern on his forehead. The horrible breath broke out from him.


    Then, there was a dazzling golden thunder on the dim thunder pattern, which shot hard to the ice bird Lord.


    Feeling the fatal threat, the ice bird Lord flashed a panic in his eyes. After a song, he wanted to avoid it.


    However, the golden thunder was too fast to hit the body of the ice bird Lord, but it penetrated its right wing directly.


    The force of the terrible thunder broke out from the right wing of the ice bird Lord. The right wing of the ice bird Lord was almost covered by the golden thunder, and there were cracks.


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    The pain made the ice bird Lord scream.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of golden thunderhawk plans to take advantage of the victory and pursue.


    At this time, the space on its side is twisted, and an invisible space blade cuts across, shooting at the neck of the golden thunderhawk.


    The Lord of the golden thunderhawk felt the threat, and a cold tyranny flashed in his sharp eyes. Then he had a pair of wings, and his body retreated, barely avoiding the space blade. However, there was a thin wound on his neck, with blood spilling.


    At this time, countless small fireballs shot from the Lord of the Firebird and flew to the Lord of the golden thunderhawk.


    The Lord of the golden thunderhawk just dodged the space blade. Before he could adjust his body, he was surrounded by a small fireball.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of the golden thunderhawk roared with his head up, the thunder lines on his forehead shone again, and the thunder came out, interwoven in front of him and wrapped him in it.


    Countless small fireballs hit the thunder heavily.


    Boom! Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and fire waves and thunder shot out in all directions.


    At the same time, the Lord of the giant tree shook the branches, and a bright green light shot at the Lord of the ice bird, which finally stabilized the deteriorating wound on its wings.


    However, there is no way to completely eliminate the terrible golden thunder.The roar stopped, and the Firebird Lord''s little fireball was over.


    At the moment when it stopped, there was a howl of violence, and then there was a terrible thunder in the fire.


    Boom!!!


    The roar sounded, the force of the terrible thunder broke out, surging in all directions.


    Almost in an instant, the ice bird Lord, the fire bird Lord, and the giant tree Lord were all bombed. Their bodies flew out, and there was a surge of thunder around them.


    Even the silver wolf Lord who was originally in the void was blown out of the void, and his breath became weak.


    One blow, four lords!


    In the distance, several people in Luze saw this scene, all of them were numb.


    It''s terrible!


    The strength of Lord golden thunderhawk is too strong, isn''t it?!


    "Can the Lord of the golden thunderhawk really kill all four of the Lord''s fierce beasts?"


    Alice''s voice is unbelievable.


    Lu Zeji was also shocked.


    At this time, a golden streamer from the golden thunder, across the sky, toward the distance, head also does not return.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Seeing this scene, several people didn''t react for a while.


    Recumbent groove?


    How can such a fierce Lord of golden thunderhawk run like this?


    At first, they all thought that this guy wanted God to go down to earth for a dozen or four times.


    See the golden thunderhawk Lord escape, the other four Lord fierce beasts did not chase.


    Because they still have terrible thunder power left on them at the moment, and the thunder power continuously flows into them. At the moment, their injuries are also very serious and their breath is very weak.


    Four fierce Animal Lords roared weakly, looked at the direction of the golden thunderhawk Lord''s departure, and then turned away.

 Chapter 1237

    After the five fierce Animal Lords left, only the remaining waves were raging, and the desert was calm again.


    Other fierce animals dare not even cry, they can only lie on the ground shivering.


    At the moment, Lu Zeji''s eyes are shining.


    The Lords are all injured. Moreover, it seems that the injury is serious!


    Now, is it finally their time?


    There was a thrill in Lu Ze''s heart.


    It''s time to show real fighting skills!


    Nangong Jing said excitedly, "which one shall we go to?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Qiuyue and Shaji''s eyes also flickered, turning to look at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze thought about it, and there was a flash of light in his eyes: "let''s go to find the Lord of the golden thunderhawk!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing is stunned.


    Later, Lin Ling hesitated and said, "Lord golden thunderhawk? Is the risk too great? "


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    You know, they see the strength of the Lord of the golden thunderhawk.


    This is a fierce role that can hold the four lords'' fierce beasts in one dozen or four!


    Although the Lord of the golden thunderhawk slipped away at last, no one knows whether it was seriously injured or not!


    If the golden thunderhawk Lord is in good condition, then for them, it''s just a wave to go up.


    Lu Ze smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to go to the Lord of the golden thunder Eagle now, but you think that guy has been promoted so much in a short time. Now he can fight four. If we kill the other Lord of the fierce beast first, I''m afraid that the Lord of the fierce beast will not be able to stop him. If it continues to grow stronger, I''m afraid that other fierce Animal Lords can''t even seriously hurt it. At that time, several other fierce Animal Lords will be killed by it, and its strength will grow stronger and stronger. This is a vicious circle. When can we kill it? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people were also stunned.


    They also thought about it.


    Now such an opportunity is really rare for them.


    If you can''t kill Lord golden thunderhawk this time, it will be more difficult in the future.


    Next time, even if Lu Ze''s men break through the star level, they may not be able to kill that guy.


    In this way of thinking, Nangong Jing several people hesitated a little, and then nodded.


    "Well, let''s go to Lord golden thunderhawk first."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, let''s go!"


    Later, Lu Ze''s silver light flickered around him, and he took Nangong Jing''s men to move towards the direction where the Lord of the golden thunder Eagle left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ze took Nangong Jing and several people to use space moving magic to move to far away areas.


    Later, Lu Zeji saw a golden sea of thunder in the far distance of the desert.


    The golden thunder flickers in the remote desert, and the power of the terrible thunder is rampant, which leads to only the fierce beasts with the thunder magic power nearby, such as the golden thunder, the Thunder Tiger and so on.


    Lu Ze several people looked at the desert in the distance, and there was a trace of dignification in their eyes.


    Lu Ze said, "let''s stop breathing. Let''s go."


    "Well!"


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    There''s a super big guy in there!


    Some people in Luze were a little flustered.


    Especially after being killed by the ice bird Lord a few days ago, they are now very counseled.


    Everyone converges and moves towards the direction of thunder sea.


    Along the way, several people in Luze met a lot of powerful and fierce beasts of thunder system. They just avoided, even didn''t fight in the wild, for fear of being discovered by the Lord of golden thunder eagle.


    Soon, several people came to the golden thunder sea.


    The desert has been turned into a crystal by the golden thunder. The breath of that terrible golden thunder makes Lu Ze a little bit numb.


    Lu Li said in shock, "this thunderbolt is so powerful!"


    Lu Ze also nodded his head, with a solemn face: "it is stronger than my thunder magic realm, and stronger than the realm of the ice bird Lord."


    For thunder magic, Lu Ze has his own field, and can feel the power of thunder.


    Although the power above is not too strong, its essence is much stronger than Luze''s field, even stronger than the ice bird''s field that Luze felt a few days ago.


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other with a look of shock.


    "No wonder the Lord of the golden thunderhawk is so strong."


    Nangong Jing said.


    It''s not impossible to have such a powerful thunderbolt.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flashed a bit of worry: "since Lord golden thunderhawk has such a strong spatial magic, even if he is seriously injured, we may not be able to threaten him, right?"Hearing this, Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled: "on the contrary, I am now more confident than before."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing is stunned by several people. They all turn to look at Lu Ze.


    "Why?"


    The faces of several people were dazed.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled: "have you forgotten? The stronger the field, the greater the consumption. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened and they responded.


    They have also been looking at the use of Luze.


    From the beginning, even if Lu Ze used one field, it could not last for several seconds. Later, it became more and more durable. Later, even two fields could be used at the same time.


    Why is that?


    Because Lu Ze''s cultivation is constantly improving and the quality of his spiritual power is in his body, which is naturally affordable.


    However, the strength of the golden thunderhawk Lord before is too exaggerated, so it must have a terrible understanding of the thunder system.


    It can be a dozen four, consumption of nature is also great.


    Lu Ze and others understood why the Lord of the golden thunderhawk would suddenly run away.


    It''s too expensive. It won''t last!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jing''s eyes were shining and excited.


    There''s a chance!


    Nangong Jing grinned: "let''s go in now! Wait a moment, maybe its power will be restored! "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze also nodded: "Hmm!"


    If the Lord of golden thunderhawk recovers, there will be no chance.


    Then, a few people quickly move towards the interior of the golden thunder sea.


    With the deepening of the golden thunder sea, the power of the golden thunder is becoming stronger and stronger.


    However, after all, it''s just the power of thunder that spills out. For Lu Ze, the impact is not big.


    Soon they came to the deepest part of the golden thunder sea.


    In the deepest part of the golden thunder sea, there is a deep pit made of golden crystals. The golden thunderhawk is crawling at the bottom of the pit.


    At this moment, countless thunders come out of the golden thunderhawk''s body, interweaving and swimming on its body surface, which looks extremely terrifying.


    Seeing the power of this terrible thunder, Lu Ze and others were afraid.


    Several people looked at each other with some hesitation.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Nangong Jing pulls at the corners of her mouth.


    Lu Ze looked at the golden thunderhawk with golden thunder all over his body, and he was also troubled.


    Up, or not up?


    This is a problem.


    Look at this guy''s momentum. It doesn''t look like he''s seriously injured?


    But if it''s not serious injury, what''s this guy running for?!


    It''s not easy to encounter such a good opportunity. If you just give up like this, it''s a bit too suggestive, isn''t it?


    Lu Ze felt that as a wild player, he could not be too counseled.


    Or is it rash?


    Just when Lu Ze was struggling, suddenly there was a terrifying power wave coming from afar.


    "Roar!"


    A roar resounded all over the world. Several people in Luze felt the pressure of terror. All of them were pale and fell to the ground heavily with a mouthful of blood.


    There was a flash of horror in the eyes of several people.


    What the hell?!


    What''s so strong??


    They fell to the ground and looked up at the direction of the breath.


    At this time, far away, a huge and incomparable creature across the sky.


    It was a huge black dragon with three pairs of wings.


    Seeing the dragon, Lu Ze immediately opened his eyes: "is that guy?!"


    Lu Ze was very impressed by the black dragon.


    This is the first super fierce beast Lu Ze met when he was just entering the hunting space and was a cute new fighting wild animal.


    I didn''t expect to see it again.


    Fate!


    However, now Lu Ze is a mature wild player, which is different from the original.


    The breath of this three pair of wings black dragon, Lu Ze still has a little points.


    Compared with the previous star level, it is much stronger, but it will not be much stronger.


    It''s either the high-level Star King level or the star master level.


    I didn''t expect that the big guy I met for the first time was a fierce beast of this level.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s exclamation, everyone else turned to look at Lu Ze.


    "Azer, do you know this fierce beast?"


    Lu Ze nodded and said to several people what happened to the fierce beast for the first time.


    The faces of several people were strange.


    At that time, Lu Ze was just a body trainer. Unexpectedly, at that time, this guy had already met Xingjun or even the leader of Xingzhu.Now when Lu Ze thinks about it, he thinks he''s a thief.


    I grew up under the pressure of the big guys when I was weak.


    It''s me!


    This big guy is different from other big guys. At least he didn''t take the initiative to destroy this desert.


    Soon the big man passed in silence.


    The Luze people were also liberated from oppression and were able to move freely.


    Just then, what did Lu Ze think of? His face changed and he turned to look at the area of the golden thunderhawk.


    By the pressure of the black dragon, we forget that there is the Lord of the golden thunderhawk.


    However, after seeing the appearance of the Lord of the golden thunderhawk, the faces of several people became very strange for a moment.


    Because, at the moment, the body of the Lord of the golden thunderhawk is full of cracks, and the blood is gushing out, and the power of the golden thunder is raging on its surface, dying.


    How many people are there in Luze


    What happened?


    How does the Lord of the golden thunderhawk suddenly look like dying?


    Lu Ze''s face was dazed.

 Chapter 1238

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze''s men looked at each other in a daze.


    The golden thunderhawk lords should be much stronger than them. Although the pressure is very strong, it is only a slight injury to the Luze people.


    Why does the Lord of golden thunderhawk react so much?


    However, in any case, it''s obviously a good thing for Lu Zeji that the Lord of the golden thunderhawk is suddenly injured like this.


    Lu Ze looked at the dying Lord of the golden thunderhawk in the distance, and his mouth was raised, showing a kind smile.


    Look at it so pitiful, help it free!


    On his right hand there was a flame that coalesced into a small ball of fire.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the small fireball crossed the thunder sea and hit the dying Lord of the golden thunder Eagle heavily.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and the red fire surged and spread in all directions.


    In the waves of fire, the golden thunderhawk''s originally weak vitality slowly dissipated.


    After a while, the fire waves dissipated. Lu Ze and his people looked at the golden thunderhawk Lord who had slowly turned into ashes, but their eyes were still a little unreal.


    After all, they were all flustered.


    The Lord of the golden thunderhawk is very powerful. Even if he is seriously injured, he may not be able to bear it with his strength.


    Unexpectedly, before they began to try to connect, it was almost dead.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lin Ling blinked, smiled and said, "although I don''t know why, it''s good for us."


    "Well."


    Everyone nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze said, "look what''s missing."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened and they looked forward to the body of the Lord of the golden thunderhawk slowly turning into ashes.


    A moment later, the body was completely reduced to ashes, leaving all the objects on the ground.


    There are 20 drops of red and purple liquid with golden light, and the milky white liquid that only the Lord can drop.


    In addition to these, there is a golden thunder magic glass ball, a magic Rune of small thunder ball, and a crystal glittering with golden thunder.


    In addition to these, there is a dark strange pattern composed entirely of thunder.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over, and finally stayed on the thunder pattern.


    "This should be what Lord golden thunderhawk got in that light pillar."


    Autumn moon and yarn opening.


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Before, they saw the thundering lines on the forehead of the golden thunderhawk Lord when he was fighting with fierce beasts.


    Obviously, this thunder pattern is the treasure that makes the Lord of the golden thunderhawk become super powerful.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "there are quite a lot of things. Put them away."


    Lu zemei picked up the same thing.


    Just when his hand touched the dim thunder pattern, there was a tremendous surge of thunder force in the thunder pattern, which immediately rushed into Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze felt the sharp pain coming from his whole body. His face changed, he snorted and fell on the ground heavily.


    Lu Ze could feel that the terrible thunder power was destroying his body. If he didn''t own the thunder magic field, the thunder power would soon turn him into coke.


    However, even so, Lu Ze is still in great pain at the moment.


    What is this?!


    Lu Zeman''s mind is full of question marks, just trying to pick them up is so terrible.


    At this time, the force of the terrible thunder suddenly recovered from Lu Ze''s body, which seemed to never appear in general. Then, the dim thunder lines disappeared in Lu Ze''s hands and appeared in Lu Ze''s small space of mind.


    When Lu Ze fell to the ground, Nangong Jing''s faces changed.


    "Azer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Jing said with some worries.


    Lu Ze got up from the ground, felt the residual pain, and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Nothing."


    What the hell is that?


    This thunder pattern is too weird, just like the serious injury of Lord golden thunderhawk, it''s confusing.


    Lu Ze thinks it''s better to wait until he goes out.


    Seeing Lu Ze standing up, Nangong was relieved.


    Later, several people picked up the rest.


    The rest is not as wonderful as the thunder pattern.


    After picking it up, Alice looked around. "Isn''t there any other treasure in the Lord''s fierce beast''s nest?"


    In the previous map, several people in Luze found other treasures in the Lord''s nest.


    This time they didn''t see it.Hearing aris''s words, Luze several people also remembered.


    Several people looked around, and then Lu Ze said, "let''s look around."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded and looked around.


    A moment later, they returned to the pit.


    "Have you found it?"


    "No."


    Nangong Jing shakes her head.


    Lu Ze said, "maybe it''s because the Lord of the golden thunderhawk was not the Lord''s fierce beast, so there was no accompanying treasure?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    That''s the only explanation.


    At this time, several people in Luze found that the originally terrifying thunder sea began to dissipate slowly, and the force of thunder was also rapidly disappearing.


    Feel this kind of situation, a few people are picked eyebrow.


    "Because the Lord of the golden thunderhawk died, the sea of thunder will be scattered."


    "Let''s go, then."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lu Ze nodded his head, his body was shining with silver light, and he disappeared with Nangong Jing.


    Outside the thunder sea, the silver light flashed, and the bodies of Lu Ze''s men appeared.


    They turned to look at the golden thunder sea in the distance.


    At this moment, the vast golden thunder sea shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the force of the terrible thunder also overflows.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the sea of thunder disappears completely.


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about it.


    His mouth went up crazily and he smiled: "let''s go to find the Lord of the ice bird."


    This time, killing the Lord of golden thunder eagle is much easier than Lu Ze thought. He didn''t waste much time at all.


    They can take advantage of this and go to find the Lord of the ice bird again.


    Hear the words of Lu Ze, Nangong static a few people are also the corner of the mouth rise.


    "Well!"


    Lu Ze''s body glittered with silver, and he disappeared with Nangong Jing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the glacier, the bodies of the Luze people emerge.


    Several people looked at the glacier in the distance, as if it was the same as usual.


    The previous Lord battle didn''t affect here either.


    "Let''s go in," Lu Ze said


    Nangong Jing nodded and they flew to the deep glacier.


    Along the way, several people in Luze met many ice series supernatural and fierce beasts, all of whom were killed by the people in Luze.


    Soon, several people came to the depths of the glacier.


    In the sky, the ice blue crystal is still floating in the sky, and the mysterious ice magic knowledge is emanating from the ice crystal. Even the minds of Lu Ze and other people have a lot of feelings.


    Just then, a sharp chirp sounded.


    "Zhe ~!"


    The breath of terror rises from the depths of the glacier. An ice blue streamer streaks across the sky, and crystal appears in front of several people in Luze.


    It''s the ice bird Lord.


    At the moment, there are still many cracks on the right wing of the ice bird Lord, and a terrible golden thundering force flickers on it.


    Every time the thunder flickers, the body of the ice bird Lord will vibrate slightly.


    After the Lord ice bird appeared, the ice blue eyes were looking at Lu Ze''s people coldly, with some violence and vigilance in their eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of Lord ice bird, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and his mouth was raised with a smile.


    Sure enough, this guy didn''t recover!


    At this moment, the breath of the ice bird Lord is very weak, and there is no way to compare it with that of the heyday.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze didn''t even want to think about it. The bronze runes were circulating, and the horrible atmosphere rose from Lu Ze.


    His eyes flashed a complex Rune: "you help me, I''m on it!"


    Said, his body disappeared in place, appeared in front of the ice bird Lord''s body, there was a hot breath rising in the original cold air.


    The sea of fire poured out of Luze and covered the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of the ice bird immediately made a violent sound.


    Although hurt, but it is still the Lord beast!


    How dare these two legged beasts fight against it?


    Lord ice bird said he was in a bad mood.


    The ice blue cold current overflows from the body of the ice bird Lord and collides with the sea of fire in Luze.


    Boom!!!


    Ice and fire are intertwined, and there is a rising fog in the two fields, and the terrorist fluctuations are rampant.


    However, this time, the ice God realm of the ice bird Lord did not suppress the fire god realm of Lu Ze.


    It can be imagined that the current ice bird Lord''s injuries are multiple.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, and his eyes were filled with golden thunders.All of a sudden, there was a golden thunder surging in the sea of fire. The thunder and fire were interwoven, and Lu Ze''s breath rose again.


    Even the thunder and fire fields have suppressed the domain of the ice bird Lord.


    The Lord of the ice bird felt that his field was suppressed. He couldn''t believe that there was a flash in his ice blue eyes. He couldn''t help making a violent sound, and a stream of ice blue streamers shot at Lu Ze.


    Freezing.


    Feeling the chilling feeling, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in the same place in a flash, dodged the attack of the ice bird Lord, and appeared above the ice bird Lord.


    Looking at the ice bird Lord below, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little cold and ferocious.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    On his right hand there was a little ball of gold and red.


    Thunderball.


    Fusion magic!


    The thunder fireball agglomerates, far stronger than the small fireball and the small thunder ball, the breath emanates from above.


    The power of syncretic magic is far more than that of single magic. It is the effect of one plus one over two.


    A Thunderball appeared. Lu Ze was not satisfied. In his eyes, there were golden and red runes.


    Dozens of thunderballs are condensed in the field of Luze.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his right hand, all the thunderballs flew across the sky, across the ice system, and toward the ice bird Lord.

 Chapter 1239

    "Zhe!!!"


    Feeling the horror of dozens of thunderballs, the ice bird Lord''s eyes flashed a bit of horror.


    It raised its head and whistled, flashing ice blue streamers all over its body, shooting at the fireball.


    Boom! Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the sky and earth, and the collision afterwave of magic was rampant, and the circular air wave swept the whole glacier.


    Glaciers tremble, cracks emerge, many of the weaker fierce animals die on the spot under the afterwave.


    Even the more powerful beasts are running wild.


    After the collision, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little fierce, and his whole body shrank in thunder and fire field, covering his body surface.


    The red flame and the golden thunder interweaved on the surface of his body, and the black hair was dyed with some golden red, and the power of terror was scattered from him.


    Lu Ze stepped on the space with his right foot.


    Boom!!


    His body disappeared in place and appeared on the body side of the ice bird Lord. He clenched his right hand. Thunder and fire mingled on his fist and rushed to the right wing of the ice bird Lord with terror.


    Feeling the threat, the leader of the ice bird raised his head and roared. His body flashed and dodged Lu Ze''s attack. It was like a giant claw carved by cold jade catching Lu Ze with a cold breath.


    Boom!!


    The right fist collides with the giant claw, and the roar resounds all over the world.


    One person and one ice bird flicker on the glacier. Every time they collide, the afterwaves are rampant. The surrounding glacial mountains are smashed, and there are many terrible cracks in the earth.


    All over the glacier, flames, thunder and cold current surged like the end of the day.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing several people watched the battle between Lu Ze and Lord ice bird, their eyes were shocked.


    Alice said, "the senior is so good."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue take a look at each other and can''t help pulling at the corners of their mouths.


    Although their accomplishments are the same as those of Luze, they are even better than those of Luze.


    But it''s not at all on one level.


    Autumn moon and gauze raised their lips and smiled: "ah Ze is getting worse and worse, the gap has been widened."


    Nangong Jing clenched her fist and said, "when we understand the field, we can catch up!"


    On the other hand, Lu Li and Lin Ling are expressionless.


    Both of them thought they would surpass Lu Ze, but they were already desperate.


    Now they don''t even want to.


    Anyway, I''m sure I can''t fight. I don''t know what to think about.


    Lu Li said, "let''s do it."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, several people nodded.


    It is obvious that they are not able to participate in such a level of fighting.


    Like Lu Li and Alice, as long as they are close to the center of the battle, they can''t bear the aftereffects.


    Even Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze have no room to interfere.


    However, they are not the only way to fight.


    Immediately, charm, petrifaction, eternal fog and so on.


    All kinds of interference means are used from Nangong Jing''s hands.


    Although their strength is not strong, all kinds of magic and Magic have little influence on the Lord''s fierce beasts.


    However, sometimes such a small influence is enough to change the war situation.


    With the interference of the autumn moon and the gauze couple, the breath of the ice bird Lord became a little confused, and his movement became a little slower.


    In the battle with Lu Ze, it suddenly fell into the downwind.


    Boom


    "I don''t know!"


    In the sky, the roar resounds all over the world, accompanied by the scream of the Lord of the ice bird.


    Lu Ze''s body was full of thunder and fire, which left wounds on the Lord of the ice bird.


    Thunders and flames flow over the ice bird Lord, and his breath becomes weaker.


    Boom!!


    Another blow hit the right wing of the ice bird Lord. The right wing of the ice bird Lord broke, blood gushed out, and the breath suddenly slipped a large part.


    "I don''t know!"


    The right wing is broken, the Lord of the ice bird makes a scream, and the spirit power of terror is still surging.


    Lu Ze did not move, his body disappeared in place, appeared in the back of the ice bird Lord.


    His feet were full of power, and he stepped heavily on the back of the ice bird Lord.


    Boom!!!


    The body of the Lord of the ice bird was turned into streamer by the terrifying force, which shot into the ground of the glacier and made a huge pit on the glacier.


    Lu Ze looks at the frozen bird Lord struggling in the deep pit, his eyes flash a little cold.


    In his eyes, runes flow, thunder and flame interweave, condense in front of him, and finally form a Thunderball with a diameter of three meters.


    The breath of terror gushed from this huge Thunderball.


    Lu Ze''s face was very pale because of such a huge fireball.He stayed awake and blasted the fireball into the pit.


    When the Thunderball collided with the pit, the heaven and earth seemed to be still for a moment. Then, the red and gold lights flashed, and the fire waves and thunder raged.


    Boom!!!!


    The terrible roar resounded all over the world, and the afterwaves raged. The glaciers trembled violently, countless mountains collapsed, and the earth completely broke into pieces.


    Lu Ze felt a void all over his body. He floated in the air and gasped violently, but he always stared at the direction of the pit.


    A moment later, the afterwaves dissipated, revealing the scene of the ground. The original pit has now expanded to the extent that it can''t be seen at a glance.


    At the bottom of the pit is the broken body of the ice bird Lord, which is now turning to ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze breathed and let go.


    At last, it was killed.


    If you''re not killing this guy, he''s going to die.


    After the last wave of super giant Thunderball, he didn''t even have a drop.


    At this time, Nangong Jing in the distance flew over.


    "Are you ok?"


    Lu Li reaches for Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s OK, but the consumption is a little big."


    Alice looked at Lu Ze with adoration on her face! How powerful the war is! "


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze felt proud. He put his hands on his hips and raised his head and chest: "that''s necessary. Don''t you see who I am?"


    Later, he could not help but take a few breaths.


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Zebang, Nangong Jing''s people turned their eyes.


    Autumn moon and gauze said, "let''s see what has fallen in the past."


    "Well."


    Several people flew to the bottom of the huge pit. At this moment, the body of the Lord of the ice bird has completely turned into ashes, leaving a ground to fall.


    Lu Ze glances at the fallen object.


    It includes 20 drops of red liquid, purple liquid, milky white liquid, a magic glass ball, a magic Rune of ice sealing, an ice blue crystal overflowing with ice, and an ice blue crystal not overflowing with ice.


    Well, it''s about the same as the previous Lord of the golden thunderhawk. It''s just that there''s a thunderbolt pattern missing.


    However, there is also an ice blue crystal.


    Lu Zexi Zizi picked up the things.


    Anyway, these are all good things.


    This red and purple spirit liquid can obviously improve their cultivation speed by a large margin, while the milky white spirit liquid, let alone, is absolutely a good thing.


    As for the others, Lu Ze is not very clear. He will see them after going out.


    After picking things up, several people turned their heads and looked at the sky not far away.


    It''s crystal with ice blue light.


    Looking at the crystal, Qiuyue and shakaikou said: "little brother Lu Ze, shall we take the crystal now?"


    Lin Ling said, "if it works here, we''d better not take it away first. We can feel ice magic here."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "well, when we reach the level of realm, let''s take it out."


    In the hunting space, outside time does not pass.


    No matter how long it takes to realize the ice magic, it''s good for them.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and others also smiled.


    Several of them have not yet realized the realm of supernatural power.


    With this crystal, they can quickly perceive the first field.


    However, it still needs some time to accumulate, and they are not in a hurry.


    Later, Nangong Jing looked at Lu Ze and said:


    "do you want to find other lords and fierce beasts next?"


    "It''s only a few hours now. Maybe other lords have not recovered


    Hearing a few people''s words, Lu Ze actually thought the same.


    He nodded: "OK, let''s continue to look for the Lord''s fierce beast. Maybe we can kill all the Lord''s fierce beasts today."


    Lu Ze was excited at the thought that he might have killed all the Lord''s fierce animals today.


    Five Lord fierce beasts, these guys drop enough resources to speed them to the top of the nebula level, or even to the star level.


    Let alone the treasure they lost.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people also showed their expectation.


    If we really kill all the Lord''s fierce animals, we will gain a lot this time.


    "But I have to rest first."


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    I used up all the food before. Now I''m going to find the Lord fierce beast to deliver food.Nangong Jing nodded.


    Naturally, they understand.


    Just when Lu Ze and his family were going to have a rest, all of a sudden, their faces changed and they turned to look at their heads.


    Overhead in the sky, the space suddenly twisted down, then, the silver wolf Lord appeared in the air.


    After the silver wolf Lord appeared, the distant sky crossed two streamers, and the flaming Firebird Lord and a huge tree also appeared in the air.


    At this moment, the three lords looked at the broken glaciers and at the people of Luze. Their eyes were very cold.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    I felt the cold eyes of the three lords and fierce beasts, and the scalp of several people was numb.


    These three lords come here?!


    However, Lu Zeyi thought that the previous fighting was so dynamic. These lords and fierce beasts are not dead. They must be able to sense it.


    It''s right to be here.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent, the breath of the three lords and fierce beasts was surging, and the power of terror was roaring, which submerged several people in Luze.

 Chapter 1240

    In the room, Lu Ze opened their eyes and fell on the bed. The pain from the deep soul made their whole body tremble.


    Several people look at each other, although the eyes are full of sharp pain, but it is hard to outline a smile.


    Although the wave died, it didn''t hurt.


    Enough to kill two lords and fierce beasts, great harvest!


    Pain and joy.


    After a while, several people recovered. Nangong said with a smile, "ah Ze, let''s see what we have gained."


    Others also looked at Lu Ze curiously.


    Lu Ze nodded and began to tidy up the treasures that had fallen from the Lord of the golden thunder eagle and the Lord of the ice bird before.


    Not to mention red and purple.


    Lord level spirit liquid is shining with golden light. Compared with super spirit liquid, energy is more gentle and easier to absorb.


    Of course, it contains more.


    Using Lord level spirit liquid, the speed of cultivation will obviously increase greatly.


    Milky white spirit liquid, which is the exclusive energy of the Lord fierce beast, is more powerful than the Lord level spirit liquid, and can essentially change the quality of the creatures.


    The milky white liquid is intended to be used by Lu Ze himself, while the Lord''s red liquid and purple liquid are separated by Lu Ze from Nangong Jing.


    In addition to the spirit liquid, the glass ball of thunder magic power dropped by the golden thunderhawk Lord and the glass ball of ice magic power dropped by the ice bird Lord are similar to the ordinary glass ball of magic power, but the magic power and mystery contained therein are more strengthened.


    Lu Ze doubted that the magic glass ball contained the magic meaning of domain level.


    However, in the field of ice magic, they can all enter the hunting space later, and realize in the glacier area. As for the field of thunder magic, Luze already has it.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze gave the Lei Shentong glass ball to Qiu Yue and Sha, and the ice Shentong glass ball to Nangong Jing.


    The strength of the two men is the strongest. If they can understand the field, it is obvious that their combat power is also the largest.


    It is obvious that the effect of ice magic field pays more attention to the type of control interference. Nangong Jing''s attack intensity is enough, and more control ability can make up for the deficiency.


    But the effect of thunder magic field is more destruction and speed, the control ability of autumn moon and yarn is not weak, and the effect of more attack points is also good.


    As for the magical runes of ice sealing and small thunder ball.


    This Lu Ze has several people. Lu Ze left these two magic runes in his mind. He plans to go back and take them to the old man for cultivation.


    The rest, a piece of crystal glittering with golden thunder, fell from the Lord of golden thunder eagle. After Lu Ze unsealed it with mental power, he found that it was a complete set of equipment.


    Including full body armor and weapons!


    After Lu Ze replaced it, he found that the effect was much stronger than the super fire wolf suit.


    Just the absorption and use efficiency of the spirit power has been nearly doubled, and the effect of the thunder magic has also been improved. Even the attack effect of the small thunder magic has been nearly doubled.


    With this suit, Lu Ze''s combat power has more than doubled!


    Promotion is terrifying.


    The ice bird Lord''s ice blue crystal with cold air is also a suit of armor and weapons.


    The effect is similar to that of Lord Lei Ying''s suit. It has the same efficiency in absorbing and using the spirit power, but what''s improved is the effect of ice magic and ice sealing.


    Lu Ze thought about this suit and gave Nangong Jing. After all, Nangong Jing used the ice magic glass ball, which can quickly understand the ice magic field.


    As for Lord Lei Ying''s suit, Lu Ze used it himself.


    Autumn moon and gauze see that Lu Ze has given the ice suit to Nangong Jing. It''s still a little bit of vinegar. Lu Ze finally coaxes her by sacrificing her pure body.


    Moreover, no matter what, there must be some equipment, and we are not in a hurry.


    In addition to the Lord''s suit, the ice bird Lord also dropped a piece of ice blue crystal, but this crystal is the calling crystal of the ice bird Lord.


    Lord level summoning crystal, the strength is still very strong, the combat power should be able to have four or five levels of star domain level, which is a good thing for several people in Luze. Luze Xi Zizi collected it.


    The last thing left is the other thunder pattern that the Lord of the golden thunder eagle dropped.


    Lu Ze is very curious about this thunderbolt pattern.


    At the moment, thunder lines are floating in the middle of Lu Ze''s small space, and there is a surge of thunder righteousness. The knowledge contained in these thunder righteousness is quite profound. Even though Lu Ze''s thunder magic has understood the domain level, it feels that there are many knowledge without legal solution.


    Looking at the thunder pattern in his mind, Lu Ze still has a little tangle.


    After all, when he was in the hunting space before, he just took the thunder pattern and felt almost electrocuted.


    Now if you take it out, who knows if it will continue to be electrified?


    However, after thinking about it, Lu Ze still plans to take it out.If you can''t bear to wait, just take it back to your mind.


    In this way, Lu Ze''s mental power surged, and he took out the lines that twinkled with thunder and were completely condensed by thunder.


    After Lu Ze''s right hand, Lu Ze immediately felt his right hand numb, and then a force of thunder poured into his body.


    However, this time, the power of the thunder is far less powerful than that of hunting space.


    Even as the force of the thunder poured into his body, his body became more and more powerful under the tempering of the force of the thunder.


    Lu Ze feels this kind of situation, a glimmer of shock in his eyes.


    You know, now his body has been quite strong. I didn''t expect that only this force of thunder would make his body stronger.


    What the hell is this?


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge also looked at Lu Ze curiously.


    "Little brother Lu Ze, what is this?"


    Autumn moon and gauze still have a touch of purples on their pretty faces, they asked.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let me see."


    He is also very curious about the thunder pattern.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze poured his spiritual power into the pattern of thunder.


    A continuous stream of information from the thunder lines into Lu Ze''s mind is about the information of the thunder lines.


    After Lu Ze received the information, he immediately opened his eyes with shock and surprise.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s appearance, Nangong Jing''s people are more curious.


    "Lu Ze, what is this?" Lu Li asked


    Lu Ze looked at the lines of lightning in his hands, the corners of his mouth went up crazily, and his voice even trembled.


    "This is The fragment of thunderbolt pattern! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people also had a physical meal, opened their eyes and shocked their faces.


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze''s thundering lines, and some of them exclaimed with disbelief: "Dao lines?! This is a Taoist pattern


    Before that, Lu Ze told them about the super genius of the hivelians, mackintosh, and they naturally knew about Tao Wen.


    That''s the power that can only be mastered by the strong star master!


    How hard is it to understand Tao pattern?


    No one can tell.


    Unexpectedly, what Lu Ze has now is the fragment of thunderbolt pattern!


    You can imagine what kind of treasure it is.


    "No wonder the Lord of the golden thunderhawk is so powerful!" said Alice


    This is the power of Tao Wen!


    Although it''s just a fragment, it must be much more powerful than the field.


    I think the Lord of the golden thunderhawk hasn''t fully realized the power of the fragments of thunderbolt pattern. Otherwise, I''m afraid the four lords are not enough for that guy to slap.


    Lu Ze also nodded, and he said with a smile: "the Lord of the golden thunderbolt failed to fully grasp the power of the Taoist pattern. In the last battle, he should have used the power of the thunderbolt Taoist pattern itself, and then was backfired. That''s why when the black dragon strongman passed by, he was suddenly seriously injured."


    Originally, the Lord of the golden thunderhawk was backfired and was suppressing the power of the Taoist pattern. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly oppressed by the Lord of the black dragon passing by. The suppression was not successful. Instead, it made the power of the Taoist pattern more violent.


    No wonder it almost got cold.


    This is Lu Ze''s guess, but it must be almost like this.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people all showed a surprise smile.


    "I didn''t expect such a huge harvest!"


    Nangong Jing grinned: "aze, can you absorb it now?"


    Lu Ze looked at the thunder pattern, thought about it, and then said, "absorption can be absorbed. As long as you don''t directly use the strength of thunder pattern itself, you won''t be backfired."


    On the contrary, after absorbing the thunder pattern, his thunder power will be improved a lot and he will go a long way in the field of power!


    If we can fully understand the power of the thunderbolt pattern, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze smile:" then you absorb it, we give you Dharma protector


    After all, it''s thunder road pattern. If you can understand it, it''s almost to the star master level.


    Although they are confident that they can reach the star master level in the future, they are only at the nebula level now.


    It''s too important for them now.


    Nangong Jing is a little uneasy, but it''s better to use it directly.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Jing''s expectation and nodded with a smile.


    "Then I''ll use it first."


    In fact, in Lu Ze''s view, this thing is no different from the magic glass ball, but it doesn''t need to be so inspiring.However, since Nangong Jing is so valued by several people, Lu Ze naturally won''t say much.


    He sat cross legged on the bed and closed his eyes.


    After using a lord level purple spirit liquid, a drop of blue dew and a blue crystal, Lu Ze''s brain is clear and bright, and his perception reaches a very horrible level, and even he can feel the infinite mystery in the universe.


    This omniscient feeling is cool.


    Lu Ze breathed, pressed down his excited mood, and then absorbed the fragments of thunderbolt pattern into his body.

 Chapter 1241

    After absorbing the fragments of thunder road pattern into the body, the terrible force of thunder gushed out from the fragments of thunder road pattern, and the endless force of thunder spread, destroying Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze felt the sharp pain from his whole body, and could not help but look pale, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    However, with the power of life, light and regeneration, Lu Ze''s physical recovery speed is extremely fast. Although the destructive power of thunder is extremely amazing, his recovery ability is not inferior.


    For a while, Lu Ze''s body is constantly cycling between destruction and recovery. In the cycle, Lu Ze can feel that his body is also constantly becoming stronger.


    At the same time, the power of thunder poured into Lu Ze''s body, the vast magic of thunder also poured into Lu Ze''s mind.


    Under Lu Ze''s horrible understanding at the moment, he began to understand the meaning of thunder magic. The thunder magic, which had already reached the level of the field, is now rising at a very horrible speed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, under the extremely strong understanding, Lu Ze initially realized the profound meaning contained in the fragments of thunderbolt pattern, and the remaining profound meanings were very complicated. It still needs some time to continue to realize Lu Ze''s current accomplishments.


    However, Lu Ze is not in a hurry. He can master the fragments of thunderbolt''s pattern after he has initially understood the meaning of the fragments.


    As the fragments of thunder pattern are mastered, the power of thunder within Lu Ze''s body dissipates.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, deep black eyes, with purple and gold thunder surging.


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s forehead, there is a dim and incomparable thunder lines emerge, adding a mysterious temperament to his handsome face.


    However, the dim thunder pattern disappeared as soon as the thunder in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and clenched his fist. He felt the terrorist power contained in his body, and the corners of his mouth went up crazily.


    Too strong!


    Lu Ze''s body has been greatly improved by the two-day tempering of thunder power.


    Now just by virtue of the body, you can fight against the strong at the star level, right?


    Lu Ze is very happy.


    But It really hurts.


    Lu Ze thought of the feeling that his body had been electrified before, and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    No wonder the Lord of the golden thunderhawk is so miserable. After absorbing the fragments of thunderbolt pattern, he is so electrified. Who can withstand it?


    It''s only a person with strong physical recovery ability like him who can recover, right?


    Of course, the effect is good.


    Although he only realized a small part of the secret meaning of the fragments of thunder road pattern, there is still a long way to go before he can fully master the thunder road pattern.


    However, the power of his thunder magic field has more than doubled, and if you use a small fireball, it will be greatly improved.


    Add a new set of golden thunderhawk Lord suit, Lu Ze doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    He thought that now he might be able to have a direct relationship with the Lords in his heyday, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze recalled the first time he was afraid of death when he was Lord of the ice bird. He could not help shaking his head.


    Hold on, don''t wave!


    Can''t inflate!


    It''s a long way off!


    If you want to get in touch with the Lords in the heyday, you should at least upgrade your cultivation to the peak of nebula level?


    When Lu Ze was thinking about it, Lin Ling''s voice came up: "ah Ze, how is it?"


    Lu Ze returns to God and finds Nangong Jing''s men sitting beside him.


    Lu Ze saw a few people''s curious appearance, showing a bright smile and thumbs up.


    "Well, now I''m a thief!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing several people couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    make complaints about the Tucao, but they still make complaints about their faces.


    Lu zeneng becomes stronger, and they are naturally happy.


    Then Alice said with a smile, "I''ll make something delicious to celebrate!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s Alice! Best! "


    Sure enough, the one who knows me the most is the little angel.


    Lu Ze was deeply moved.


    A few people in the south palace at the edge of the room curled their mouths and didn''t want to talk.


    Several people came out of the room to the hall.


    She was lying on the sofa watching the animation.


    After Lu Ze came out, he raised his head and looked up. His big blue eyes were full of pitiful looks: "I''m hungry."


    I haven''t eaten delicious food in two days!


    I feel sorry for you.


    Seeing the pitiful appearance, Alice rubbed her little round face and said with a smile, "you''re good. My sister is going to make you something delicious now."When I heard this, I gave a light and nodded my head in a very clever way.


    Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to the kitchen, while Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha sat beside the weeping.


    He looked at Lu Ze, blinked and said, "Lu Ze is getting worse again."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled proudly and said, "right?"


    Hum hum!


    Stupid weeping, wait for me, it won''t be long before I can surpass you!


    Then let you watch me eat delicious food, not for you to eat!


    Lu Ze can''t help grinning at the happy place.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s smirk, autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing are full of questions.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    The two said they didn''t want to deal with the fool, but sat beside her and watched the animation with her.


    Now what is playing is no longer a cat and mouse and a pleasant goat, but a hot-blooded cartoon.


    This makes autumn moon and gauze and Nangong quiet sigh.


    I didn''t expect that the weeping also began to grow up. I don''t want to see the pleasant goat.


    This makes Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shai feel moved for a while and have the feeling of their own children growing up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Meizizi''s meal, Lu Ze didn''t practice directly, but planned to rest.


    After all, in these two months, they are either cultivating and improving their accomplishments, or they are going to the hunting space to fight the wild. They haven''t had a good rest.


    A few people came out of the room and planned to go out for a walk.


    With space expansion technology, the space in the elves'' spaceship is still very large. Even the rooms of Lu Ze and several people are all on a tree house in a small forest.


    After walking out of the tree house, flying out of the small forest and out of the door, Lu Zeji just walked out of their room.


    Outside the room is the corridor, which leads to the dining room and hall, as well as the entertainment room and training room and the war room.


    Although the internal space of the spaceship is not small, it is a private spaceship after all. In fact, the operation is not so difficult. Unlike warships, it does not need many people to cooperate with the operation, but it is operated by intelligent robots.


    Lu Ze several people strolled casually, the hall has floor to floor windows, can see outside.


    But now it''s in the curvature space. It''s full of distorted chaotic time and space. There''s no beautiful scenery. Lu Ze and others just looked at it and left.


    For restaurants, emmm Apart from the people in Luze, almost no one eats every day.


    What''s more, Lily and they don''t have a soulless kitchen, which is useless.


    Entertainment rooms are special entertainment equipment of some elves, such as sculpture, painting and so on. Most of them are about aesthetics and art types.


    Lu Ze and her family have been playing with lily and Louise for a long time. Lily and Louise enjoy playing, but they are not interested.


    So they didn''t even go in this time.


    Then they came to the war room.


    The war room is a virtual reality warehouse.


    Virtual reality storehouse is the thing passed down by advanced civilization. Of course, not only the human race, but also the elves.


    If we use virtual reality warehouse to fight against each other, it''s very helpful for fighting skills.


    Lu Zeji enters the war room and finds that several virtual reality warehouses are in use. Obviously, someone is fighting.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong''s eyes brightened and smiled: "let''s go in and have a look."


    As a militant, her favorite is fighting.


    Autumn moon and gauze several people also have some interest, nodded.


    People then entered the virtual reality warehouse.


    After connecting to the LAN, Lu Zeji came to a huge arena.


    On the edge, there are two strong men fighting.


    Boom!!


    The speed of their bodies is not slow. Every time they collide, there is a circular wave of air pouring out in all directions. The roar of terror resounds through the arena.


    On the side, there are still a few people watching the two fighting.


    Lu Ze several people looked at the past, the two fighting are Nangong Lin and Zheng Shuiyue.


    On the other hand, Sabrina and the red sage were watching the battle.


    A large number of strong people are here.


    After seeing the red flame sage, Alice''s eyes brightened and ran past.


    "Grandpa!"


    At first, the red flame saints who were staring at the battle heard the voice and turned to look over.


    After seeing Alice, there was a doting smile on the old face of the red sage.


    "It''s Alice."


    Said, he looked at the back of the Lu Ze several people: "how do you come?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "old man, we just finished our training and came out to have a look."


    Hearing the words, the red flame sage smiled and nodded.At this time, Nangong Jing looks at the battle in the distance. Nangong Lin is now suppressed by Zheng Shuiyue and begins to show his failure.


    Nangong Jing sees this and laughs: "ha ha ha!"!! Dad''s good food. "


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Seeing Nangong Jing laughing, they couldn''t help but look black.


    That''s your dad. Is it really nice of you to laugh at him like that?


    Nangong Lin in the distance apparently heard Nangong Jing''s words. In the battle, he couldn''t help but feel sluggish. Later, Zheng Shuiyue seized the opportunity, clapped his hand on his chest and flew out.


    Nangong kneads her chest, turns her head and stares at Nangong Jing, who is smiling: "you girl, how can you say that about your father?!"


    Nangong Jing saw Nangong Lin''s stare, and her smile froze.


    I''m so ecstatic that I didn''t expect to be heard.


    When Zheng Shuiyue and Nangong came back, the red flame sage said with a smile, "Shuiyue is indeed taught by the elder Sabrina, and its strength is amazing."


    Zheng Shuiyue hears speech, some embarrassed smile: "red flame old man joked."


    Said, she took a look at Lu Ze several people: "I am nothing, and a Ze they have no way to compare."


    Hearing Zheng Shuiyue''s words, Liu Qingfeng''s eyes brightened and turned to look at Lu Ze. He was curious and said, "yes, how strong are you, ah Ze?"

 Chapter 1242

    Hearing Liu Qingfeng''s words, Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s not so strong either."


    Sabrina, Zheng Shuiyue and Erich de on the edge all talked.


    They have all seen the strength of Luze people in the historic site of hivel, and naturally know how powerful they are.


    Sabrina, in particular, knows that Lu Ze has several areas of magical power. Just this, I''m afraid that Lu Ze''s strength will not be weaker than her non suppression cultivation.


    At this time, Nangong Lin stares at Nangong Jing and says, "come here, stinky girl, compare with your father and me, how dare you laugh at your father and me?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Nangong Lin''s words, Nangong Jing immediately became a fool.


    She smiled dryly: "no, dad?"


    To be reasonable, the strength of Nangong Lin is not enough for her one punch.


    Hearing this, Nangong Lin immediately said, "we all use the cultivation of Galaxy level. Let me see how powerful you are now."


    Before he left the union, he knew Nangong Jing''s strength.


    At that time, Nangong Jing was still weak and needed protection.


    Unexpectedly, only in a short time, Nangong Jing''s strength has surpassed him a lot.


    It makes him proud and complicated.


    The child has grown up.


    But when it gets stronger, it expands?


    Nangong Lin expressed strong dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Nangong Lin persisting again and again, Nangong Jing turned to Lu Ze for help.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked away in silence.


    I''m kidding. This is my father-in-law.


    What does this make him say?


    Nangong Jing sees this, discontented stare at Lu Ze, then reluctantly agree with Nangong Lin''s words.


    When they came to the battlefield, the red sage looked at them curiously.


    Nangong Lin cried, "be quiet, don''t let water go."


    Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and said, "I''m sorry."


    As he said, Nangong Lin''s whole body was filled with golden light, and the violent breath rose.


    Like Nangong Laozi and Nangong Jing, they are all physical and spiritual.


    Nangong is on the ground of challenge arena.


    Boom!


    The roar sounded, the ground cracked, Nangong Lin''s body disappeared in place, appeared in front of Nangong Jing''s body.


    He clenched his right hand and went to Nangong Jing''s head.


    The golden spirit of terror flickers, and the white waves surge.


    Nangong''s long black hair fluttered in the air. Her face was expressionless, her body was on one side, and she easily avoided Nangong''s fist.


    Nangong doesn''t hit the ground with one fist. As soon as the right foot steps on the ground, twist your waist and sweep your legs. As soon as the left leg sweeps towards Nangong Jing, Nangong Jing''s tiptoe kicks on the ground and moves backward, you can easily avoid the attack again.


    For a time, Nangong Lin attacked continuously, the air was surging, and the roar rang all over the world, while Nangong Jing just moved easily to avoid the attack again and again.


    Seeing this, the red sage on the edge opened his eyes.


    The red flame Saint exclaimed: "I didn''t expect to be promoted to this level. Even with the same cultivation as Xiaolin, Xiaolin is not an opponent at all. I think Nangong old man must be very happy now."


    Hearing this, Alice said with a quick smile, "Grandpa, I''m very good now!"


    Hearing this, the red flame sage cosseted Alice''s head and said, "well, Grandpa believes you."


    Alice narrowed her eyes and smiled smugly.


    "Now that we are in the union, you don''t have to work too hard."


    In order to help Alice find energy, there have been many people who have died, Alice has been bitter.


    Now, her strength is very strong, and there are the strongest senior and several elder sisters.


    They can protect the whole Terran next.


    Hearing Alice''s words, the red flame saints and others are flashing their eyes, looking at Alice with a smile, showing a gentle smile.


    The red flame sage nodded slightly: "if there are you, I''ll be relieved. After this time, I''ll be as old as those old guys. I''ll be safe and happy for the aged."


    Erich and the others laughed.


    "Yes, this time we can go back and provide for the aged."


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is in a good mood.


    Lu Ze heard the words of the red sage and smiled with embarrassment and politeness.


    Pension?


    That''s impossible.


    They are still in charge of the Federation.


    It''s too much trouble for them to do such a thing.


    Just when everyone was chatting, the attack of Nangong finally stopped.


    He widened his eyes and said, "no more! It''s been fighting for a long time, and no one canLie groove, this stinky girl''s strength, how so abnormal?


    Nangong faces some speechless looking at Nangong Jing.


    Nangong Jing can''t help scratching her head when she sees Nangong Lin''s face on the edge.


    She felt that she had hit her father''s self-confidence, so she quickly flattered her: "Dad, you are very strong, really!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Nangong Lin turns her eyes and looks like I believe you a ghost.


    Later, he came back, looked at Lu Ze, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something.


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t speak.


    Lu Ze saw Nangong Lin''s eyes, hair behind him, scalp tingling.


    At this time, the voice of Nangong Lin came to his mind: "Stinky boy, you should be more quiet in the future."


    Lu Ze hears speech, Leng next, then he seriously way: "rest assured uncle, I will be good to quiet."


    Nangong nodded his head in front of Weiwei and stopped talking.


    Later, Lu Zeji and the red flame sage fought again.


    Because Lu Ze''s several people are too strong, the red flame sages say they have no fighting experience, and they all don''t plan to take Lu Ze''s several people to play.


    Lu Ze several people had to leave the virtual reality helplessly.


    After a little stroll, several people in Luze also relaxed a lot.


    Several people returned to the room and continued their cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, uses a drop of golden dew, and then uses a drop of milky white liquid.


    The Milky energy flows into Luze''s body, nourishes its cells and spirit, and the vast and gentle power spreads.


    Lu Ze immediately felt that his cultivation was improving at a very fast speed.


    This speed is nearly ten times faster than that of lucerne using the super red spirit liquid of nebular level peak!


    It''s worthy of the Lord''s exclusive milky energy.


    Lu Ze was happy.


    At this speed, it won''t be long before you can break through the nebular peak.


    He didn''t think much anymore and began to concentrate on his practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two months later, Luze several people''s room.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing sit on the bed of Tuan Tuan nationality.


    At this moment, the vast power of the spirit was drawn from the void and poured into several people''s bodies.


    Lu Ze several people''s bodies have a continuous stream of strong power overflow.


    A moment later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, with a wisp of milky light flowing in his eyes.


    He felt the power surging in his body, and a smile came out from the corner of his mouth.


    Nebula level peak!


    Moreover, it is not far away from the star level.


    After Lu Ze absorbed the milky white spirit liquid from the two lords'' fierce beasts, his accomplishments have been upgraded to the level of nebula level peak. Then, he used some super red spirit liquid of nebula level peak to upgrade his accomplishments to the current level.


    Nangong Jing several people always use the red and purple spirit drops from the Lord. Their accomplishments are no slower than Lu Ze''s.


    Moreover, in these two months, after entering the hunting space, the people of Luze will feel the ice magic field in the glacier area.


    Lu Ze''s ice magic field is more powerful than before, and Nangong Jing and other people have realized their first field.


    Even though, Lu Ze is still constantly aware of the thunder magic in the fragments of the Tao pattern of the thunder system, and the field of the thunder system is much stronger than before.


    With his current strength, and in cooperation with the female drunkards, they should be able to kill the other three lords and fierce beasts, right?


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, and he was worried and expected.


    As long as the other three lords are killed, there will be another three drops of milky white liquid. After absorption, he will definitely break through to the star level.


    At that time, with his various means, his combat power will soar again!


    However, the powerful Lord fierce beast must be very strong. Can it be killed? To be honest, Lu Ze has no idea.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze is in a very complicated mood.


    He shook his head slightly, turned his head and looked at Nangong Jing, who was practicing, and smiled.


    Go to the hunting space at night.


    Thinking of this, he got up and got out of bed, stretched himself, and walked out of the room.


    Still sitting on the sofa watching the animation, Lu Ze walks over, hugs her and watches with her.


    In the light curtain is a picture of a young man fighting with the enemy to protect his little friend. His eyes are shining.


    Lu Ze also enjoyed watching it.


    Although the story is very old-fashioned, but this kind of story about guardianship and responsibility can arouse people''s resonance and affection.


    This has been the case since ancient times.


    When Lu Ze and Ying Ying were watching the animation, the door of the room opened and Nangong Jing came out.A few people''s faces were full of bright smiles.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze said with a smile, "how is it?"


    Nangong Jing takes out a bottle of wine and pours tons of wine into her mouth. Hehe laughs: "it''s a big promotion!"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "if there is the spirit liquid of Lord fierce beast again, it can break through to the star level in one month."


    Lin Ling on the side of the three people heard Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and yarn, envy.


    "I''m envious. I''m still a little behind."


    "A Li and I are very different."


    Hearing the words of several people, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, smiled and said, "let''s try to see if we can kill the Lord''s fierce beast tonight."


    Nangong Jing several people smell the words, are stunned, then nodded.


    "Well."


    Since the death of the golden thunderhawk Lord and the ice bird Lord, the other three Lord beasts have returned to peace and are no longer fighting.


    If you want to hunt the Lords now, you can only hunt the Lords in their heyday.


    The powerful Lord is fierce, but


    With their current strength, Nangong Jing and other people think there should be hope.


    "Let''s eat first. Let''s cook."


    Lu Li smiles.


    Then Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shai sat on the sofa like Lu Ze, waiting to eat.

 Chapter 1243

    After supper, several people in Luze had a rest, and it was evening.


    Lu Zeji returned to the room and entered the hunting space.


    The hot sun in the sky is still high and extremely hot.


    The storm swept over the desert, rolled up the yellow sand all over the sky, and dyed the sky yellow.


    After appearing in the desert, Lu Ze looked around and saw that there were no fierce animals around.


    Lu Ze said, "let''s go. Go to the fire bird Lord first."


    Nangong Jing several people smell the words, all nodded.


    Now everyone has ice magic.


    It''s Tianke to deal with the fire bird Lord who owns the fire magic field.


    This is also the Lord beast they have the most hope to kill.


    The silver light around Lu Ze flickered and disappeared with several people in Lu Ze.


    In the past two months, in addition to the ice God field in the glacier area, Lu Zeji also went to find the location of other lords and beasts.


    Among them, the location of the fire bird Lord fierce beast is very conspicuous. Several people in Luze have been there a long time ago.


    It''s in the middle of a sea of fire.


    However, at that time, several people in nangongjing didn''t realize the ice system''s divinity to the extent of the field, and their cultivation was not very good, so they didn''t try to resist a wave.


    Now, it''s almost time.


    Lu Ze takes Nangong Jing and several people to use space to move miracles continuously, passing through the desert area at a very fast speed.


    Soon, in front of them, there was a red sea of fire.


    The sea of fire is boundless. The extreme high temperature makes the space in the sky distorted. Even the sun in the distance seems to wriggle in the corrugated water.


    At the bottom of the sea of fire, the desert is completely crystallized, and even some areas with higher temperatures have terrifying magma flows.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered as they watched the endless fire.


    "That''s it."


    The autumn moon and the corner of gauze''s mouth rise, showing a smile.


    "Well, Lord flamingo, I think it''s a good fight, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Jing grinned, his eyes flashed a bit of war.


    "Go in."


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    Then, several people flew towards the sea of fire.


    After entering the sea of fire, Lu Ze used the fire system magic field to wrap Nangong Jing''s several people and cut off the fire.


    Although there are fire gods and fierce animals in the fire sea from time to time, they are not a threat to the people of Luze.


    Soon, several people went deep into the fire.


    In the deepest part of the fire sea, there is a huge magma area.


    In the middle, a giant bird is bathing in magma, which is reddish in color and has feathers like fire. The slightly overflowing breath is very strong.


    It was Lord flamingo.


    After seeing Lord flamingo, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, smiled and said, "I found it."


    Nangong Jing nodded and his face became solemn.


    Last time I met the ice bird Lord in his heyday, he was slapped to death. Now they all have shadows.


    However, now that they have become stronger, they are not necessarily rivals.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "I''ll go first."


    Said, Lu Ze body surface has a dark bronze Rune emerged.


    Boom!!!


    The breath of terror gushed out of Lu Ze''s body, and bronze runes poured into Lu Ze''s body. Almost instantly, Lu Ze''s accomplishments soared.


    Even though we broke through the barrier of star domain level, we stopped at the level of star domain level.


    With the rapid expansion of cultivation, the breath of Luze has been doubled. The waves of air gushed out of Luze''s body, expelling the flames in the fire sea and forming a vacuum area.


    Feeling this horrible breath, the leader of the Flamingo, who was bathing in the magma in the distance, suddenly turned his head and looked over. His red eyes flashed a bit violent.


    "Zhe!!!"


    Hiss and roar resounded throughout the world. The Lord of the Firebird spread his wings and soared. The magma was taken up by the Lord of the Firebird, as if the magma tsunami were rushing towards several people in Luze.


    The horrible heat scorched the air and made a hissing sound.


    Seeing the magma tsunami of tens of thousands of meters high, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a little ice blue streamer.


    Hiss


    Ice system magic field spreads, ice blue streamer spreads in all directions in an instant, taking Luze as the center, the fire sea dissipates, and magma freezes.


    The magma tsunami, tens of thousands of meters high, turned into an ice sculpture almost instantly, frozen in place.


    Lu Ze stepped on the ground with his right foot.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the sky and the earth. The ice ground cracked, and the cracks like cobwebs spread in all directions. A huge pit appeared in the ground.There are also cracks on the lava tsunami ice sculptures tens of thousands of meters high in the distance, and then they burst.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has disappeared in place and appeared on the head of the fire bird Lord.


    At the moment when Lu Ze appeared on the head of the fire bird Lord, the fire bird Lord raised his head and made a song. The red fire wave came out of the fire bird, and the fire magic field began to move.


    The field of fire and the field of ice collided, and the aftershock of terror spread far and wide. They were comparable.


    Lu Ze originally had the ice system magic field. After he realized the ice system mystery above the ice crystal, his ice system magic field improved a lot.


    Although his accomplishments were slightly inferior to those of the fire Lord, the power of the realm was not suppressed at all. There was even a trace of suppressing the fire realm of the fire Lord.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw this. His mouth turned up and he smiled ferociously.


    This is not the last time, the seriously injured ice bird Lord can be compared, this is the Firebird Lord in the heyday!


    Has my strength reached this level?


    It''s me!


    Lu Ze felt proud.


    At this time, an ice blue streamer across the sky, came to Lu Ze side.


    "Aze, I''ll help you!"


    Nangong Jing is wearing the ice bird Lord suit at the moment, and her face is heavy.


    The whole body of the ice bird Lord suit seems to be carved by ice blue crystal, with dense and complicated runes engraved on it, which completely encloses Nangong Jing''s body and reveals her slim figure.


    The chilly feeling emerges from the master suit of ice bird, which looks gorgeous as a whole.


    Besides, it''s not only gorgeous. After wearing the ice bird Lord suit, Nangong Jing''s ice magic field has also improved a lot.


    Although it is not as good as the ice magic field of Lu Ze, the two ice magic fields interweave with the ice magic field of Lu Ze, which instantly suppresses the fire magic field of fire bird Lord.


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    Feeling the suppression of his fire magic realm, the Lord of the Flamingo flashed a little astonishment in his fierce red eyes, and could not help roaring.


    Suddenly, in the magma sea, the red light surged, the endless fire elements were absorbed, the terrible fire surged, and the fire system magic field of the fire bird Lord was stabilized.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze grinned.


    There is a golden lightning flash on the surface of the body. After the light dissipates, a golden armor emerges on Lu Ze''s body.


    There are also complicated golden thunder inscriptions on the golden battle armor, and there are also thunder flows on it.


    Gold thunderhawk Lord suit.


    Like the ice bird Lord suit, the golden thunderhawk Lord suit also greatly improves the power of Lu Ze.


    And


    There is a subtle purple and gold thunder surging above the ice system field of Luze, which contains the breath of extreme destruction and spreads, almost instantly suppressing the fire field of fire bird Lord.


    Thunder is the magic field!


    Lu Ze''s Lei system magical realm has greatly improved after he realized some of the fragments of Lei system Taoist pattern. In addition, the increase of the golden Lei Ying Lord''s suit is just outrageous.


    The force of thunder tore up the field of fire and rushed to the Lord of flamingo.


    Feel this terrible destruction thunder, the whole body hair of Firebird Lord is blown up.


    "Ah ~ ~!"


    It issued a panic neighing sound, wings a show, the body above the flame surging, into red streamer, toward the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    Lu Ze saw this and raised his mouth.


    The ice system and thunder system shrank and covered the surface of Luze''s body.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in an instant and appeared on the head of the fire bird Lord.


    Looking at the Firebird Lord below, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    His right hand is open, and there is a purple and gold thunder twining on his fingers. The destructive force surges and condenses, forming a purple and gold small thunder ball in Lu Ze''s palm.


    "Death!"


    Lu Ze''s right hand directly pressed the huge head of the fire bird Lord, and the purple and gold lightning flashed. A terrible light column penetrated the head of the fire bird Lord, and shot out from his neck, and heavily hit the fire sea.


    Boom!!!!!


    The roar of terror resounded through the sky, and the purple and gold lightning flashed, even covering the brilliance of the sun.


    The waves and aftershocks spread the flames in the sea of fire almost instantaneously.


    When the rest of the wave dissipated, a big hole appeared on the earth, which could not be seen at a glance and could not be seen at the bottom.


    There is also a purple and gold thunder flash in the pit.


    In the air, the fire bird Lord''s life dissipated, and the body slowly fell from the air.


    But Lu Zeji didn''t care.


    They looked at the huge pit in the distance, full of question marks.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze is stupid.


    Lying trough?!


    I did this?


    I''m so good, aren''t I?!


    During this period of time, Lu Ze has been working hard to cultivate and understand the ice magic and thunder magic.


    Because, he always felt that in the heyday of the Lord fierce beast will be very strong, he must go all out.


    But what is it now?


    Lu Ze looked at the huge and incomparable pit, saw himself and his right hand flashing with the purple and gold thunder, and finally saw the body of Lord Flamingo who landed slowly.


    Not in a second?


    Have I been so strong?


    After Lu Ze''s silence, the corner of his mouth went up crazily.


    I''m too strong!


    It''s invincible!


    Nangong Jing on the side of several people looking at the deep pit in the distance, is also a strange face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It feels like the Lord of the heyday, the fierce beast, isn''t it? "


    Lin Ling pulled the corners of his mouth.


    In addition to Nangong''s quiet release of the magic realm of the ice system, several of them haven''t been able to start yet

 Chapter 1244

    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    Just then, there were two deafening roars in the distance.


    The breath of terror approached from a distance, and the people of Luze immediately turned their heads to see the past.


    In the sky, two streamers crossed and flew to Luze.


    Soon, the streamer stopped in the air, revealing the body shape of the silver wolf Lord and the giant tree Lord.


    After seeing the two lords, Lu Ze was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the two lords, fierce beasts, would come here at this time.


    When the two lords saw the body of the Flamingo Lord and the huge pit in the distance, they were also stunned.


    For a while, the two sides looked at each other and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    After silence, Lu Ze''s mouth turned up, showing a kind smile.


    It''s the right time!


    At first, he was a bit of a counsellor about fighting with the Lords.


    But now, knowing his own strength, he immediately expanded.


    With his current strength, even if it is one dozen two, the two lords are not his opponents.


    What''s more, there are female drunkards and others on the edge?


    Connect them!


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s whole body was filled with purple and gold lightning, and the power of the terrible thunder was rampant.


    His eyes containing thunder flashed a shred of ferocity, his right foot stepped on the void, and his body instantly disappeared in place as thunder.


    At the next moment, Lu Ze appears in front of the giant tree Lord.


    The leader of the giant tree is thousands of meters high. The branches and leaves on both sides of the body are horizontal. The shape of the arms is like the feeling of a tree man.


    The Lord of the giant tree is shining with emerald green light. The power of life is surging and powerful.


    However, its vast field of life was torn open by Lu Zeman, and a raging thunder surged, and it was close to its body in an instant.


    Lu Ze looked at the giant tree Lord, and there was another surge of thunder on his right hand.


    Boom!!!


    In the roar, thunder in Lu Ze''s hands condensed out a small purple gold thunder ball.


    Although the thunder ball is very small, the terrorist power contained in it makes the space shake, even the surrounding life field is scattered by the terrorist power fluctuation.


    Lu Ze''s right hand waved to the giant tree Lord, and the horrible purple and gold Thunderball turned into streamer, and shot at the trunk of the giant tree Lord.


    Feel this scene, the huge tree Lord''s whole body branches swing, the huge mouth on the trunk made a terrible sound.


    It has a vast emerald green shield in front of it, blocking the small thunder ball.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and the aftershock of terror spread.


    The emerald green shield was smashed by Lu Ze''s small thunder ball just for a moment, and then the terrifying small thunder ball continued to shoot at the giant tree Lord.


    However, the moment of resistance also gave the giant tree Lord a certain reaction time. It moved his body hard. The small thunder ball just brushed the trunk of the giant tree and smashed many branches. At the same time, it left a scorch of thunder force on the trunk of the giant tree.


    "Roar ~!!"


    A thundering force is raging in the wound of the giant tree Lord, which makes the giant tree Lord roar miserably.


    Then, the power of life surged all over it, trying to dispel the power of thunder and heal the wound.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a cold smile.


    Want treatment?


    In his eyes there was a surge of thunder power, and once again a small thunder ball came from his right hand.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a fatal threat coming from behind.


    His whole body bristles with sweat. When his body shakes, his whole body turns into thunder and dodges towards his side.


    Just after hiding for hundreds of meters, an invisible void blade crossed the place where Lu Ze was before. The space was torn and the sharp breath of terror swept through, leaving a bloodstain on Lu Ze''s body, and the blood gushed out.


    Feeling the pain from the tiny bloodstains on his body, Lu Ze has not yet had time to move, and the power of terror comes back from behind.


    Lu Ze flashed a ferocious look in his eyes, turned around abruptly, and the small thunder ball on his right hand hit back.


    Boom!!!


    The small thunder ball containing the terrorist force crossed the void and collided with a sharp claw shining with silver light. The space was torn, the afterwave shook the fire sea, and the whole fire sea was almost torn by the wave of battle.


    "Ouch" ~


    a scream came out of the void. The terrorist force contained in the small thunder ball tore up the space force on the claw and blew the claw out of a crack. The thunder force covered the claw and the blood gushed out of the claw.


    Then, a huge silver wolf was blown out of the void, with silver light shining all over him.


    It''s the silver wolf Lord.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was full of thunder and was planning to kill the silver wolf Lord when he was injured.At this time, a bright emerald green light across the void, fell on the silver wolf Lord.


    All of a sudden, its broken claws healed and its thunder power was gradually dispelled.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    MMP£¡


    He looked around and found that the thunder power of the Lord of the giant tree had dissipated, and the injury that was not light had completely recovered.


    Tut!


    Lu Ze couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    Worthy of the power of life, is hard to die.


    At this time, a terrible ice blue fist force across the void, to the giant tree Lord.


    Boom!!


    The giant tree Lord is healing the silver wolf Lord. In a hurry, he can only form a dark green light mask to resist the attack.


    After the mask was broken, the rest of the fist power hit the giant tree Lord, and he flew it out.


    However, the remaining strength of the ice fist is not strong. It only left a layer of ice traces on the giant tree Lord, and did not seriously hurt the giant tree Lord.


    Nangong Jing appeared in front of the giant tree Lord, and the sharp voice rang out: "ah Ze, let''s block the giant tree Lord, you deal with the silver wolf Lord!"


    In the distance, ten small golden thunderballs hit the giant tree Lord.


    Autumn moon and gauze are surrounded by a golden thunder sea, in which small thunder balls gather and roar to the giant tree Lord one after another.


    After absorbing the glass ball of thunder magic from the Lord of golden thunder eagle, autumn moon and yarn also successfully agglomerate the field of thunder magic.


    In addition to the ice magic field, the autumn moon and the gauze at the moment have two fields.


    However, after all, the power quality of autumn moon and gauze is not as good as that of Luze. Although it is now a nebula level peak, the use of both fields can not last for a few minutes.


    Meanwhile, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice also have the power of ice. The ice magic field emerges and spreads to the giant tree Lord.


    Five people, all of them have fields, and their accomplishments are just Nebula level!


    If you let other people see it, you have to be scared to death.


    According to mackintosh, they are also considered to be great emperors.


    With their current strength, although they can''t kill the Lord''s fierce beasts, there is no problem in struggling with them.


    Under the cover of frost and thunder, the Lord of the giant tree roared with anger and pain.


    When Lu Ze saw this scene, he immediately put down his mind and turned to look at the silver wolf Lord in the distance. His eyes gradually became friendly.


    If other people deal with the silver wolf Lord, they can only defeat him at most. There is no way to kill him.


    After all, silver wolf Lords have domain level space power.


    If you want to escape, even the strong in other fields are a little difficult to stop.


    But Luze is different.


    He also has space!


    Invisible waves spread, and space gradually distorted in the thunder sea around Lu Ze.


    The thunder realm magic and the space realm magic work at the same time.


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the two supernatural powers suppressed the space domain supernatural power of the silver wolf Lord.


    The silver wolf Lord in the distance has not been cured by the giant tree Lord. After feeling that the space around him is imprisoned, even it is difficult to use the space to move, the whole wolf is not good.


    It was full of silver wolf hair. Looking at Lu Ze in the distance, it cracked its mouth and showed its ferocious appearance.


    But its body is slowly retreating.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the action of the silver wolf Lord. The thunder was interwoven on his body, the space was distorted, and he appeared in front of the silver wolf Lord in an instant.


    Boom!!


    His right hand is surging with the force of thunder, and the small thunder ball once again across the void, towards the silver wolf Lord.


    "Ow!!!"


    Feeling the fatal threat, the silver wolf Lord roared up, hard to gather the power of his suppressed space, forming a space blade of thousands of meters, and cut towards the small thunder ball.


    Boom!!


    Space blade collides with small thunder ball, the power of terror erupts, and the aftereffect is rampant.


    In general, the power of space magic is obviously better than small thunder ball.


    However, Lu Ze''s thunder system magical power is realized from the thunder system Taoist pattern, which is too powerful.


    The terrifying force contained in the small thunder ball smashed the space blade and continued to attack the silver wolf Lord.


    The silver wolf Lord tried to avoid. Just then, Lu Ze''s body appeared on his side.


    His expressionless face stretched out thunder interweaved right hand and pressed it on the back of the silver wolf Lord.


    Boom!!!


    The thundering force broke out, and the ray system light column penetrated the body of the Lord of the silver wolf, wiping out its vitality in an instant.


    Lu Ze took a look at the body of the silver wolf Lord, who was slowly falling from the air, and then turned to look at the battlefield in the distance.Nangong Jing several people all have ice magic field, and then cooperate with ice sealing and Charm Magic and so on.


    For a while, the Lord of the giant tree was slightly suppressed. His body was covered with ice, and his body became very slow with petrifaction and charm.


    However, even so, Nangong Jing''s strength can only hurt it. It has the power of life. The giant tree Lord''s healing ability is too strong. Even if it is injured, it can recover quickly. Nangong Jing''s few people have no powerful attack means to kill it.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he suddenly appeared in front of the giant tree Lord. The thunder power surged on his right hand, and the small thunder ball condensed.


    The Lord of the giant tree who was suppressed couldn''t even escape. In an instant, he was pierced by a small thunder ball. The force of the terrible thunder broke out and wiped out its vitality.


    Double kill!

 Chapter 1245

    After the death of the silver wolf Lord and the giant tree Lord, Lu Ze''s men dispersed and breathed a little.


    Lu Ze''s face is a little pale. Although the power of Lei system is huge, the consumption is even greater.


    Fortunately, his accomplishments have reached the peak of nebula level. Before that, he used two drops of milky white liquid to improve his spiritual power to a higher level.


    Otherwise, he really can''t make it.


    Nangong Jing also consumes a lot.


    However, they only use one field after all, and their accomplishments are not low. Only Lu Li and Alice, who have the lowest accomplishments, have almost consumed their strength, and the others are OK.


    Several people looked at each other, their eyes full of excitement.


    Lu Li smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that we should kill all the Lords and beasts so soon."


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    "It''s the first time we''ve killed all lords so quickly," Alice said


    "Go and see what''s falling."


    Autumn moon and yarn smile.


    Several people''s eyes brightened, showing a look of expectation.


    On the ground, the body of the Lord of the giant tree has turned to ashes, leaving all the fallen objects on the ground.


    Among them, there are 20 drops of Lord level red spirit liquid and purple spirit liquid, and one drop of milky white spirit liquid, a glass ball of life magic.


    If there is no accident, this magic glass ball can make people realize that life is a good thing.


    There is also a emerald crystal with life breath surging, and an ordinary emerald crystal.


    Finally, there is a Rune of life healing.


    Although there are not many things, they are all good things.


    Lu Ze picked up the things and his face was full of smiles of harvest.


    Later, several people came to the location of the body of the silver wolf Lord.


    However, what makes Lu Ze feel confused is that the body of Lord silver wolf only left ashes, and nothing fell.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze several people look at the ashes on the ground, full of brain question mark.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong frowned: "why is there nothing?"


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, but also a face of confusion.


    "Is it stolen by other fierce animals?"


    Lin Ling blinked. There was a bright light in his eyes. He looked around.


    Then she frowned slightly: "there are no other fierce animals nearby."


    Think about it. Before that, their fighting power was so great that even the aftereffects could not be resisted by ordinary fierce beasts. How could there be other fierce beasts?


    "What about the things that the silver wolf Lord dropped? Lu Ze is even more confused. "


    Isn''t that wonderful?


    What did the Lord''s fierce beast lose?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Li frowned slightly, and began hesitantly, "didn''t the silver wolf Lord drop anything?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing this, they were all stupid.


    So hard to fight the wild, but the wild monster didn''t drop anything?


    Lu Zeji said he could not accept it.


    However, there is no way to accept it.


    Several people in Luze searched nearby for half a day, only to find that nothing had fallen.


    They are angry with angina pectoris, but they have no choice but to give up.


    Later, several people came to the location of the body of the Firebird Lord.


    It''s good that Lord Flamingo still dropped something that comforted the people of Luze.


    Sure enough, Lord silver wolf is a pit father goods!


    Lu Ze several people in the heart from the stomach Fei.


    Firebird Lord also dropped 20 red and purple spirits of Lord level, one drop of milky white spirit.


    There is also a magic glass ball of fire system, which should also be able to master the field of fire system magic.


    A red crystal burning with flame, a red crystal without flame.


    There is also a small fireball rune.


    This is almost all the things that the Lord''s fierce beast dropped.


    Lu Ze picked up the things happily.


    Later, Lu Ze thought of something and said, "by the way, this should be the old nest of Lord flamingo. See if there are any other treasures in the old nest."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened, and they also thought of this problem. All of them nodded.


    Later, several people began to look around.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ze was looking for treasure in the magma. Suddenly, there was a strong and incomparable fire in the distance.


    Lu Ze Leng next, then the body disappeared in place, appeared in the source of the power of the flame.


    Deep in the magma, there is a dark blue flame burning. The horrible high temperature even makes the temperature in the magma higher.Just at this time, Nangong Jing several people also flew over.


    People are looking at the dark blue flame burning area. Nangong Jing says, "have you found it?"


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows: "this flame Is it Alice''s source fire? "


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, "well, Alice should be inside."


    Lu Li smiled and said, "I feel more powerful than the original fire magic."


    Lin Ling''s eyes were full of bright lights. She looked at the fire of the source material. Then she said, "it should be Alice''s fire of the source material that is fully awakened, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ze nodded.


    That''s what they think.


    Luze few people did not past, but quietly waiting for Alice''s awakening.


    A few hours later, the blue flame in the magma slowly converged, and a moment later, Alice flew over.


    There was also a reddish crystal in her hand.


    The reddish crystal is about the size of a human head, and there seems to be a fire burning inside.


    The power of the terrible flame spread like the ice magic crystal before.


    Alice came to the crowd, eyes with some excitement, grinning and opening: "senior, my magic is completely awakened!"


    At the moment, there is a faint blue flame pattern in the center of Alice''s eyebrow, and a mysterious breath overflows from Alice.


    This feeling is even similar to the thunderbolt pattern fragments that Lu Ze obtained before.


    Several people can feel that Alice''s fire magic has been greatly improved at this moment.


    Nangong Jing grinned, reached over Alice''s shoulder, and said, "Congratulations, Alice, your source fire is the best one, and finally you are fully awakened."


    "How do you feel?" he asked with a smile


    Alice laughed and said, "well, it''s very good. I think my fire magic has reached the realm level, and there''s an indescribable feeling. It seems to be a little deeper than the realm level, but it''s still weak."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and smiled: "it should be the threshold of the Tao pattern."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned.


    "Daowen?!"


    Lu Li said, "it''s no wonder that they all said that the fire of the source is the top supernatural power. If you wake up completely, you will have the hope to become the star Lord. I didn''t expect that you can realize the degree of Tao pattern after you wake up completely."


    Nangong Jing even yelled: "how envious, Alice must be very good at fire system now. She has reached the level of Tao Wen."


    Lu Ze several people are also nodding, they said the heart is very sad.


    Alice was a little embarrassed, but she was still very happy.


    Lu Ze looked at Alice curiously. "Yes, Alice, you have a try. How strong can you push the fire system with all your strength?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people are also curious.


    Alice smelled the words and nodded, "well."


    As she spoke, the flame lines at the center of Alice''s eyebrows sparkled, and the horrible flame force emerged from Alice''s body.


    Then Then there was no then.


    Alice''s body was burned by the fire. The light flashed and her body disappeared.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    People were shocked to see the flame crystal left by Alice''s disappearance.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent.


    A moment later, Nangong Jing pulled at the corner of her mouth: " Dead? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be. "


    Several people are covered in black lines.


    Recumbent groove?


    With this power, you''re dead?


    Who can stand it?


    Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other, and they were afraid after flashing.


    Fortunately, it''s in the hunting space. Otherwise, Alice would be really cool if she used this power in reality.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze picked up the flame crystal on the ground.


    "Let''s go out and see how Alice feels."


    "Well."


    This flame crystal seems to be the same as the ice crystal before. It can be put in the hunting space or taken out.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s put this one here first. When you have reached the realm level, you can take it out."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze grinned and said, "let''s look for the nest of Lord giant tree and Lord silver wolf. They should also have treasures in their nest."


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "yes, maybe all the fallen items of Lord silver wolf are in the old nest."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people immediately in the heart again is a smoke.Remember again that the silver wolf Lord has lost nothing.


    The thief is afflicted.


    Several people flew out of the magma area, and then they separated to find the nest of the other two Lords.


    Three hours later, Luze was flying in the desert.


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly turned black. Lu Ze felt oppressed by the heavy and incomparable pressure. He felt a sharp pain all over his body and his consciousness dissipated.


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes and fell on the bed in pain. His body trembled and he inhaled.


    Meet the big guy again.


    After a while, the pain on the people''s body slowly dissipated. Several people breathed and looked relaxed.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and turned to look at Alice on the side: "Alice, how do you feel?"


    Alice seemed to think back to her previous feelings, pulled at the corners of her mouth, and her little face was a little pale. "It''s not so good. If you use fire magic with all your strength, I will die."


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent. Nangong Jing said solemnly, "yes, Alice, we have seen it. You are dead. "

 Chapter 1246

    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into an awkward silence. Then Lu Ze coughed, smiled and said, "next time you enter the hunting space, Alice, try how much power you can use."


    Alice smelled the words and nodded, "Oh."


    Lu Ze rubbed Alice''s small head and said with a smile, "OK, divide the two fallen animals."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened and smiled.


    This time, I killed three Lord fierce beasts, but in the end, there were only treasures dropped by Lord Flamingo and Lord giant tree. The harvest was a little less than they thought.


    Among them, Lord level red and purple liquid, Lu Ze gave Nangong Jing several people.


    And two drops of milk white liquid used by Lu Ze himself.


    Two lords dropped magic glass ball, one is fire magic glass ball, the other is life magic glass ball.


    Originally, the fire magic glass ball was the most suitable for Alice, but now Alice has realized the fire magic from the crystal in the hunting space, which has no effect on her.


    Moreover, they can also feel the fire magic field through the fire crystal in the hunting space. After thinking about it, Lu Ze put the fire magic glass ball away.


    It doesn''t work for them, but it''s a magic field.


    When it''s time to take it back to the old man and they''ll use it.


    As for the life magic glass ball, Lu Ze thought about it and gave it to Nangong Jing.


    After all, Nangong Jing''s way of fighting is reckless. If he can recover, he can be safer.


    Moreover, the accomplishments of Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice are too low. Even if they use the ice magic field and fire magic field, their consumption is enough. Even if they are given the third field, they can''t play.


    At the same time, the two lords also dropped the set of crystal.


    Among them, the Firebird Lord suit was given to Alice. After all, Alice''s fire magic is the strongest.


    As for the giant tree Lord suit, Lu Ze originally wanted to give it to autumn moon and yarn.


    But autumn moon and gauze do not have the realm of life magic. If you use the giant tree Lord suit, the effect is not very good.


    Therefore, Nangong Jing finally changed her master suit of ice bird, gave it to autumn moon and gauze, and put on the master suit of giant tree.


    In this way, their suits have corresponding fields, which can maximize the benefits.


    Put on the master suit of ice bird, and then use the ice magic field and ice sealing, together with the Charm Magic and petrifaction magic, the interference ability of autumn moon and gauze is almost at its peak.


    If it is a one-to-one time, the general strong person may not be able to move even in the face of autumn moon and gauze, and can only be slaughtered by others.


    As for Nangong Jing, he put on the giant tree Lord suit, plus the field of life magic and life healing magic, combined with his own powerful body magic and super speed regeneration magic, almost to the point that he could not fight to death.


    It''s just their two cooperation that should be able to fight the strong three or four levels of battle power at star level.


    As for Alice, after she put on the Firebird Lord suit, and cooperated with the source fire of awakening, her attack ability became extremely exaggerated.


    It''s a pity that her accomplishments are a little low, and she can''t fully exert the power of the fire of source and substance.


    Lu Li and Lin Ling look at Nangong Jing. Qiuyue and Sha and Alice get good things. They are all envious. Lu Ze has to try to comfort them with his pure body.


    As for the remaining two crystals, they are the calling crystals of Lord Flamingo and Lord giant tree.


    In addition to the previous ice bird Lord summon crystal, Lord level fierce beast summon crystal, they have collected three.


    Although this stuff is no longer useful to them, but take it back to the family, they also have the base card of star level.


    According to the current situation of their Terran, plus the star domain level summoning crystal, it should be absolutely safe.


    After all, their human race has nothing to do with the astral race.


    At most, they don''t deal with the higher demons, but the higher demons and the elves look at them, and they don''t have to worry about anything.


    After dividing things, Lu Ze began to cultivate.


    Lu Ze used a drop of milky white liquid to accumulate cultivation.


    Another month or so to return to the Federation, Lu Ze intends to take this time to upgrade his accomplishments to the limit of nebular level.


    When we get back to the Federation, we can start to break through after making some arrangements.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which flashed a milky light.


    He breathed a little, and felt the nebula of his own cells filled with the whole cell, with some satisfaction in his eyes.


    At this pace, we should be able to achieve our goals before returning to the Federation.


    He turned around and looked around. Nangong Jing was the only one sitting on the bed.Her whole body has a wisp of emerald green light surging, the vast force of life emanated from her body.


    Are you feeling the glass ball of life magic?


    Lu Ze is a little confused.


    Looking at Nangong Jing''s appearance, it should not be too long before we can fully understand the realm of life magic.


    After all, Nangong Jing now uses the Lord''s purple spirit liquid, combined with blue dew and blue crystal, so the comprehension ability is not too exaggerated.


    It will not take long for us to realize the original meaning of life magic glass sphere.


    No longer thinking about it, Lu got up and got out of bed, then walked out of the room.


    In the hall, autumn moon and gauze, Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling are sitting on the sofa chatting and brawling. They are holding a piece of golden meat on the edge and watching them brawling without expression.


    After seeing Lu Ze come out, several people all looked over.


    "Senior, the cultivation is over."


    Alice said with a smile.


    Lu Li slightly lifted his long hair and said with a smile, "I left you something to eat. Go and eat."


    Lu Ze smell words, eyes a bright, immediately looked to the direction of the table, found that there is a delicious table.


    It''s clearly Alice they prepared for it.


    Lu Ze was moved.


    Worthy of my dear ones!


    At this time, Lu Ze found that he was gnawing at the meat in his mouth. From time to time, he turned his head and took a sneak look at the dining table.


    Stupid weeping, eating in hand, even looking at the table, how could it be!


    It''s tolerable?!


    Never!


    Lu Ze hurried to eat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the meal, Lu Ze and others were resting. Before long, Nangong Jing walked out of the room. Her breath was peaceful, and the power of life did not converge. The whole person was very gentle.


    Seeing Nangong''s quiet appearance, autumn moon and gauze smiled softly: "Yo, doesn''t Mother Tyrannosaurus Rex look like a brain full of muscles?"


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, the smile on Nangong''s quiet face suddenly froze.


    She opened her eyes and waited for the autumn moon and the Veil: "fox spirit, what are you talking about?! I''m not gentle anymore! "


    She cried, and sprawled to the moon and the veil.


    The two soon got into a scuffle on the sofa.


    "Fox spirit, I don''t want to crush your XX!"


    "female Tyrannosaurus Rex! You just envy that I am older than you! "


    "You are so coquettish!"


    "You are stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Lin Ling on the edge couldn''t help turning his eyes: "Oh, childish!"


    Before she finished speaking, people were dragged by Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Shasha.


    "Lingling, what do you say?!"


    "Little sister, your idea is very dangerous. Let the big sister correct it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before long, even Lu Li and Alice were involved.


    Lu Ze was not satisfied when he saw that several people had such a good time.


    These guys, how could they squeeze him out like this?


    How can this work?


    Luze immediately joined in.


    But when Lu Ze joined in, the picture suddenly became indescribable.


    Before long, several people threw Lu Ze out, arranged his clothes with a pretty red face, and stared at him with murderous eyes from time to time.


    This son of a bitch, do you know that you''re still around?!


    Lu Ze''s scalp was numb by the eyes of several people, and he was innocent for a while.


    I''m used to it, unconsciously.


    After that, several people stopped fighting and Nangong Jing went to eat some food. Then they went back to the room after they had a rest.


    It''s time to enter the hunting space again. The nests of the three lords haven''t been found yet. They should still have treasures.


    Lu Ze communicates with the hunting space and enters the dark transmission space. Then he pulls several people from Nangong Jing one by one.


    First they did something that they hadn''t done in the hall before, then they planned to enter the map.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s people looked at the map''s several transmission arrays, and their faces became a little strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Something''s wrong? "


    Nangong Jing looks at the transmission array and blinks.


    In front of them, there are five map portals.


    The first and second are green grassland, the third is wilderness, the fourth is forest mountain range, and the fifth is desert.


    Then there was no then.


    Lu Ze looks at five maps. They are all stupid.


    "What about the next map portal?"


    Autumn moon and gauze asked with some doubts."Yes, we have killed all the Lords and beasts? What about the next map portal? "


    Lu Ze''s face was full of doubts.


    There are obviously new maps in the hunting space. Otherwise, where are those big guys from?


    But why didn''t the portal of the new map appear after they killed the Lord beast this time?


    Several people look at each other with question marks in their eyes.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze said, "it''s no use thinking about it now. Let''s go to the desert first. Maybe we have missed some lords?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Maybe, it''s just that some Lords have not been found, so they haven''t killed them.


    That''s the only possibility.

 Chapter 1247

    In the desert, the bodies of Luze people emerge.


    Lu Ze took a deep breath of the hot air and said, "go to the nest of the Lord of the giant tree and the Lord of the silver wolf first, and find out if there are any hidden Lord beasts."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    "Look for it separately."


    The crowd separated and began to look for it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Lu Ze was flying in the dim yellow sky full of yellow sand. Just then, he saw a green light in the distance.


    He was stunned, then his body disappeared in place, flying towards the direction of the flashing green light.


    Soon, Lu Ze came to a vast forest.


    The forest area has the emerald green flash, the vast life force spreads out, nourishes the land.


    Lu Ze glanced over the forest and found that there were many emerald crystal horses and other fierce animals walking in the forest. When these fierce animals passed by the giant trees, they would slowly absorb the life force from the trees and integrate into themselves.


    It looks very harmonious.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and smiled.


    It seems that this is it.


    He flew over the forest, toward the center.


    At this time, I felt the breath of Lu Ze. All the fierce animals in the forest were roaring up and rising up. They stared at Lu Ze with red light in their eyes.


    Lu Ze saw this and slightly raised his mouth.


    Is this thinking of him as an intruder?


    There was a purple and gold ray in his eyes.


    Boom!!


    The thunder of terror blew, and the sea of thunder gushed out of Lu Ze''s body and spread in all directions.


    The power of thunder, which contains the breath of terror and destruction, is pounded heavily on the fierce beasts in the sky.


    The strength of these fierce beasts is nebular level, and there are even several super fierce beasts with nebular level peak.


    If in the past, Lu Ze could only escape when he met this fierce animal.


    But now it''s different. Every thunder power can kill a super fierce beast.


    Almost instantaneously, a vast area of the sky was emptied.


    At the sight of this scene, other fierce animals flashed a little panic in their eyes and roared to escape in the distance.


    It''s a big guy!


    I can''t make it. I slipped away.


    Lu Ze looked at the many fierce animals that had escaped, and did not pursue them.


    After all, the fierce animals in the hunting space can come to fight at any time. Now go to the nest of the giant tree Lord to see the situation.


    While the breath of Luze was surging, Nangong Jing and other people in all areas of the desert felt the strong breath and looked back.


    A few people''s eyes are a little surprised, then toward the direction of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze went deep into the forest and soon came to the central area of the forest.


    In the central area of the forest, there are dozens of kilometers of huge trees.


    These giant trees are all emerald green, as if they were made of crystal. They are far away from each other.


    In the middle of the huge trees, there is a small piece of land about tens of kilometers around.


    Lu zefei went to a small piece of land and found some bright green spots in the middle.


    Among them, there is a crystal that exudes the power of life. It should be a giant tree Lord suit, a life magic glass ball.


    And a drop of condensation.


    There are golden dew and blue dew in the dew, but the breath of golden dew and blue dew here is much stronger than that found in the Oasis by Lu Zeji.


    In addition to these two kinds of condensation, there is also a kind of emerald green condensation.


    There are 20 drops of golden dew and 20 drops of blue dew, and only 10 drops of emerald green dew.


    When Lu Ze saw these things, he raised his mouth and smiled.


    It seems that these are the treasures of the great tree Lord.


    He collected all the things happily.


    Boom!!!


    Just when Lu Ze was going to leave, suddenly there was a terrible roar in the distance, and two powerful and incomparable breath rose.


    Feeling these two breath, Lu Ze opened his eyes, some can''t believe it.


    Lu Ze is very familiar with these two breath, one is Nangong Jing, the other is very ignorant.


    Is it the breath of Lord silver wolf?!


    Lu Zeman is full of question marks.


    Isn''t lord silver wolf dead?


    Did he see the guy die with his own eyes?


    Why are you alive again?


    Lu Ze didn''t have time to think about it. His silver light flashed all over him and disappeared in a flash.


    Nangong Jing is now aware of the realm of life and magic, and has a set of giant tree lords, which greatly increases her combat power, but there is still some gap between Nangong Jing and the Lord of silver wolf.Let''s go first!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With all his strength, Lu Ze came to the battle area in just a few minutes.


    In the distant sky, emerald green light, ice blue light and silver light interweave and flash, the roar resounds throughout the world, and the afterwaves are rampant in the desert, making the nearby fierce animals run wild.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze felt a little familiar.


    Isn''t that what the original Lord wars were like?


    It''s just that they all belong to the escaping side. Now, unexpectedly, those who fight become drunkards.


    Lu Ze''s face was strange for a while.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, a roar resounded through the world, and Nangong Jing, who was shining with emerald green light, flew to the ground, spraying blood all the way.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place, appeared behind Nangong Jing and reached out to hold her.


    At this moment, Nangong Jing''s armor appeared a crack. Her body was covered with blood. Her right hand even disappeared. Her breath was weak.


    However, her golden eyes still contain a strong sense of war.


    After feeling Lu Ze''s breath, she was shocked. Then she turned to Lu Ze and grinned: "ah Ze, are you here?"


    Lu Ze nodded slightly and looked at the silver wolf Lord in the distance.


    The silver wolf Lord is going to pursue after flying Nangong Jing, but when he sees Lu Ze, he suddenly has a body meal and looks frightened in his eyes.


    Its hair explodes, its eyes are fixed on Lu Ze, and its body slowly retreats.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the little action of the silver wolf Lord. He reached out his hand and gently wiped the blood on Nangong Jing''s white cheek. The spirit of life surged on his right hand and cooperated with Nangong Jing for treatment.


    In a short moment, Nangong Jing''s wound recovered, and her lost right hand grew again.


    Looking at Nangong Jing, whose face was ruddy again, Lu Ze turned his eyes and rubbed her head: "it''s a bit sad to be beaten."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and said, "I''m better than others! When I break through the star level, I''ll crack it with one hand! "


    As she said this, she held out her hand and made a gesture of pinching.


    Lu Ze saw this, grinned and said, "so you can''t do it. I''ll crush it now!"


    "You look on the side."


    With that, Lu Ze''s silver light flickered all over his body, disappeared in place and appeared in front of the silver wolf Lord.


    The silver wolf Lord, who was planning to slip away quietly, didn''t expect Lu Ze to appear suddenly. Suddenly, his body trembled, grinned at Lu Ze and gave out a threatening low roar.


    Then, the silver light surged on its body and disappeared.


    When Lu Ze saw this scene, there was a silver surge in his eyes.


    At the next moment, the Lord of the silver wolf emerges in the area hundreds of kilometers away. He turns his head and looks at Lu Ze in the distance. His eyes are a little frightened and he wants to escape with his tail in his hand.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he grinned and flashed a ferocious look in his eyes.


    You want to run?


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s thunder surged all over his body, and the silver light flashed. He appeared in front of the silver wolf Lord in an instant. The force of the terrible thunder spread and surrounded the silver wolf Lord.


    The distorted space of the LORD was compressed and even began to break.


    Although it was only two days later, Lu Ze''s cultivation was improved after he absorbed the milky white liquid again, and his combat power was naturally stronger.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with thunder, which tore the space area of the silver wolf Lord, and his right hand clenched his fist with a flash of destruction thunder, which hit the silver wolf Lord''s head heavily.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and the purple and gold thunders penetrated the head of the silver wolf Lord, and instantly wiped away its vitality.


    Lu Ze put away the magic field, turned to Nangong Jing in the distance and picked up his eyebrow, grinning.


    "How is it? Do you think you are very good? Is this guy a one punch thing


    Nangong Jing: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze''s proud appearance, she couldn''t help pulling at the corners of her mouth, holding her chest in both hands, turning her head away from Lu Ze. She puffed up her mouth and said, "yes, it''s too much for me."


    When Lu Ze saw this, he smiled and was very proud.


    This bastard!


    Nangong Jing was gnashing her teeth in her heart. She wished she could take a bite.


    Later, Lu Ze said, "by the way, why is Lord silver wolf here? And fighting with you? "


    Nangong Jing is about to open her mouth. Suddenly they feel several strong breath approaching quickly. It''s autumn moon and gauze couple.


    After a few people approached, they looked at Nangong Jing, who was covered in blood, and at the body of Lord silver wolf, who fell to the ground. They couldn''t help but open their eyes, and they were confused.


    "Lord silver wolf?"Lin Ling blinked and exclaimed.


    Autumn moon and gauze picked up eyebrows, but also looked at Nangong Jing doubtfully: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and said, "how do I know? I feel the breath before aze. I''m going to have a look. Unexpectedly, this guy suddenly attacked me on the way! If it wasn''t for my strong defense and my new understanding of life, I might have died. "


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Qiuyue and Shaji look at each other.


    Alice spits out her tongue, and some of her heart is still palpitating. "Fortunately, it was sister Jing who attacked."


    Lu Li also nodded.


    It''s just because Nangong Jingrou can''t do it, that he hasn''t been killed by a direct attack.


    If you change to someone else, even autumn moon and gauze, you may be killed directly if you are caught off guard.


    "But didn''t this guy die last time? Why are you alive again? "


    Lu Ze looks at the body slowly turning into ashes, frowning.

 Chapter 1248

    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also frowned.


    It''s weird.


    Last time I was dead, I didn''t expect to be resurrected this time?


    They can''t help but have a bit of scalp numbness.


    It''s kind of haunted.


    A moment later, the body of the silver wolf Lord turned to ashes again. However, this time, the silver wolf Lord still did not drop anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Ze''s eyes widened.


    "I still haven''t dropped anything?"


    Nangong Jing said in surprise.


    "Will it come back to life?"


    Aris blinked, a little queer.


    After the atmosphere was silent, autumn moon and gauze said, "maybe this is not the real body of Lord silver wolf."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed.


    Indeed, if it is not true, then such a death is not a real death, is it?


    Of course, it may also be resurrected.


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "whether it''s separation or resurrection, let''s continue to look for it."


    At this point, he paused and continued, "let''s not separate this time, or Lord wolf will find a chance."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Even Nangong Jing was lucky not to be lost in the first second.


    Next time, if she''s not careful, she doesn''t know if she can hold on.


    Just then, autumn moon and gauze said, "by the way, aze, have you found the home of the Lord of the giant tree? There was power before. "


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and nodded: "well, there are some good things. I''ll see them later."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s several people also smiled.


    Although the situation of the silver wolf Lord has not been understood, at least half of the task has been completed, and the giant tree Lord has finished.


    Later, they continued to look for the home of the silver wolf Lord.


    This time, people are not far apart. In this way, if there is anything, Lu Ze can get there as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time went by, dozens of days later, Lu Ze was searching the desert for the home of the silver wolf Lord. At this time, he saw a huge cliff rising in the distance.


    The cliffs rise into the clouds, and they are endless. They can''t see the edge at a glance, as if they have blocked the desert.


    When Lu Ze saw the cliff, he couldn''t help but stare.


    Is this the border of the desert map?


    When the fourth map entered the desert, although there were mountains, it was not so exaggerated.


    It''s like there''s a huge land on it.


    Obviously not the way to the fourth map.


    When Lu Ze was stupefied, Nangong Jing and some other people flew over.


    Apparently they also saw the huge cliff.


    Several people gathered together, Lu Li said, "Lu Ze, is that the sixth map over there?"


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly: "I don''t know yet. Let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people nodded their heads, with some expectation in their eyes.


    Several people rowed across the sky, quickly approaching the huge cliff.


    After approaching, the people of Luze saw the whole picture of the cliff.


    The whole body is black, which seems to be very hard rock, about tens of thousands of kilometers high.


    Of course, for the current accomplishments of the Luze people, the altitude of tens of thousands of kilometers is actually no different.


    I don''t know the width. I can''t see the end of the sky.


    Just as the Luze people approached, they felt ten breaths of horror surging up and down the cliff.


    "Roar!!!"


    "Woo!!!"


    "Ow!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another roar, listen to a little panic.


    And these breath, is the star level.


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, autumn moon and gauze smile slightly: "it seems to be the sixth map."


    "Well."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    Only the sixth map can have so many powerful breath of star domain level.


    Just the breath they sensed, there are several stronger than the Lord of the silver wolf.


    However, soon the people in Luze were not happy.


    Lu Ze pulled at the corner of his mouth and said nothing on his face: "have you found the nest of Lord silver wolf?"


    When they heard the words, they all shook their heads.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and Lu Li frowned slightly: "how could it not be found?"


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence. He looked around and frowned slightly. "I can''t find it either."Even though she has a smart eye and is very good at finding things, up to now, she has not found the location of the Lord''s nest.


    After silence, Lu Ze looked at the cliff and said, "look along the cliff. Maybe the Lord of the silver wolf is hiding here."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    At their present speed, in such a long time, the desert is almost turned over by them.


    It''s the only place that hasn''t been found.


    Several people began to search along the cliff.


    There seems to be a lot of powerful fierce animals gathering on the top of the cliff. Several people in Luze can feel the strength of many fierce animals as they fly along the cliff.


    From this cliff, I don''t know if I can live to the sixth map.


    For a while, some people in Luze were numb.


    This also makes them want to find the home of the silver wolf Lord more quickly.


    At least, after killing the silver wolf Lord, the transmission gate of the sixth map is opened. They will not die if they go in, OK?


    A few hours later, several people in Luze flew over a long distance. Just then, Luze and Lin Ling stopped at the same time and turned to look at the cliff ahead.


    Seeing that the two of them had settled down, Nangong Jing and others stopped.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Nangong still blinked.


    "I found it."


    Lu Ze smiled.


    In the distance, Lu Ze felt the fluctuation of space.


    Lin Ling also nodded, with some excitement in her eyes: "well, I finally found it."


    Hearing the words of the two, Nangong Jing''s several people also showed an excited look.


    After decades of searching, have you finally found it?


    All of them raised their heads and smiled.


    "Go ahead."


    Lu Ze grinned, and his smile gradually became kind.


    That silver wolf Lord unexpectedly let them look for so long. Lu Ze said that he was not in a good mood.


    Several people moved quickly, and soon came to a precipice.


    Now, even Nangong Jingji people feel the abnormal space outside the cliff.


    Lu Ze''s eyes glittered with silver. Suddenly, the space before the cliff was twisted and turned into a space entrance.


    After entering the entrance of the space, the scenery in front of us changed.


    It''s a small space hundreds of kilometers around.


    The space is very open, but in the middle, there is a gray crystal pillar standing about one person tall.


    There are seven bright gold spots in the crystal column. The spots keep floating and look very mysterious.


    At the moment when Lu Ze saw the gray crystal column, the space nearby was broken, and a huge silver claw came to Lu Ze.


    On the giant claw, there is a frightening silver flash, the space is twisted and torn, and the breath is powerful.


    Lu Ze felt the strong fluctuation and couldn''t help but smile.


    Found it!


    Boom!!


    His whole body has the power of purple and gold thunder surging. His right hand clenches his fist, which destroys the thunder movement.


    He shot at the silver claws.


    Boom!!


    The fist and the Giant Claw collided together, the horror of the aura flickered, the deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and the afterwave spread.


    "Ouch!"


    Then, a bleak roar sounded, the void fluctuated, and a huge silver wolf flew out of the void.


    After seeing the wolf, Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened.


    "I found it!"


    Boom!!


    There are many people in Nangong, such as ice, fire, thunder and so on.


    Several people put all their hands to the silver wolf who just landed.


    For a time, the silver wolf Lord was overwhelmed by various powers.


    "Ow ow ~!"


    A scream sounded, and the spirit of Lord silver wolf was weakening.


    When the spirit power dissipated, the silver wolf Lord was covered with frost, and there were wisps of dark blue flames burning, which looked sad.


    However, Nangong Jing''s attack strength is not enough to easily kill it.


    It just made it a little bit worse.


    At this time, a small thunder ball across the sky, the moment into the body of the seriously injured silver wolf Lord.


    Boom!!!


    The thunder power broke out in the body of the silver wolf Lord, wiping out its vitality.


    In the moment of the death of the silver wolf Lord, the middle of the space is golden.


    Lu Ze several people turn their heads and find that in the gray crystal column, a little golden light is surging. Under the flash of light, the figure of a silver wolf Lord begins to slowly outline.Lu Ze''s eyes widened when they saw this.


    "Is it really resurrection?"


    Nangong Jing exclaimed.


    Although they know that some civilizations have some means of resurrection.


    It''s just like the crystal family''s Irene. Isn''t it resurrected after he died?


    But this is the first time they have seen it in person.


    "It was so simple to revive?"


    Alice blinked.


    Lu Zeji was also surprised.


    They thought it was hard to revive.


    Now look at this form, resurrection doesn''t even need a minute?


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and appeared in the position of the Gray Crystal pillar.


    He reached out and held down the gray crystal, trying to get the gray crystal column back into the small space of his mind.


    But he found himself unable to put it away.


    Autumn moon and gauze said, "what''s the matter, little brother Lu Ze? Can''t you put it away? "


    Lu Ze nodded and turned to look at the slowly recovering silver wolf Lord: "it seems that we need to wait for this guy to die several times."


    Lu Ze naturally noticed the golden spots in the gray crystal column.


    When the silver wolf Lord began to revive, a little golden light began to dissipate.


    Lu Ze took a look at the six remaining golden spots in the crystal column and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    This guy has nine lives! Counting cats?!


    If you don''t find this guy''s nest, how long will it take for the devil to kill all nine lives of this guy?


    Luze can''t help but make complaints about it.

 Chapter 1249

    Soon, after the body of the Lord of the silver wolf was outlined, a huge golden cocoon was formed.


    The golden light in the giant cocoon converged slowly. Just tens of seconds later, the giant cocoon broke into golden light and dissipated. The body of the Lord of the silver wolf appeared in the sight of several people in Luze.


    Lord silver wolf opened his eyes, and before he could make any move, Lu Ze appeared on his head. There was a cold flash of thunder in his eyes, and he clenched his right hand. The thunder surged above his fist, and then he blew it heavily.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded all over the world, and the purple and gold thunder beams penetrated the head of the silver wolf Lord.


    The silver wolf Lord died on the spot, and the body fell to the ground.


    Looking at the silver wolf Lord''s body slowly turning to ashes, Lu zewei smiled and said, "kill this guy''s lives earlier, and finish work earlier."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing and others nodded their heads.


    The body of the silver wolf Lord turned to ashes, and the golden light appeared again, sketching the appearance of the silver wolf Lord. Soon, the golden cocoon appeared.


    Lu Ze several people around the golden cocoon, waiting for the cocoon to break, the silver wolf Lord was born.


    Before long, cracks appeared on the cocoon.


    Boom!


    The clear sound of fragmentation sounded, and the golden cocoon broke, revealing the body of the silver wolf Lord.


    This time, the Lord of the silver wolf didn''t even open his eyes. A purple and gold ray ran through his head and wiped out his vitality in an instant.


    Then, Lord silver wolf died again, and the body fell to the ground again, turning to ashes.


    In a short time, the silver wolf Lord died three times in a row, plus the previous two times, he has died five times.


    Lu Li smiled and said, "kill four more times."


    "How slow is the resurrection speed."


    Nangong Jing nodded and smiled.


    A moment later, the silver wolf Lord came back to life again.


    This time, as soon as it was resurrected, there was a silver flash on the body, and the spatial supernatural power broke out, intending to escape.


    However, Lu Ze''s thunder system magic field and space magic field erupted, which suppressed the silver wolf Lord firmly in place.


    "Ow!"


    So, under the unwilling eyes of the silver wolf Lord, Lu Ze punched him in the head again and again.


    The silver wolf Lord died again, and the body went on to ashes.


    The ashes on the ground are all piled high.


    The next time, the silver wolf Lord planned to struggle for a while. His whole body strength broke out and he planned to break through by force. As a result, Lu Ze slapped him back.


    Then Lu Ze, in the eyes of the Lord of the silver wolf, shot him in the head.


    Then, for the last two times, the Lord of the silver wolf chose to give up the struggle. After resurrection, he didn''t even move, waiting for death.


    Lu Ze is embarrassed to see this.


    However, he shot him in the head.


    With the death of the ninth silver wolf Lord, the golden spots in the Gray Crystal pillar have disappeared completely, and the whole crystal pillar rises in the air and floats in the mid air.


    But the silver wolf Lord this time, never resurrected again, after the corpse turned to ashes, left a drop item.


    Lu Ze saw this, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth: "finally is dead."


    His tears are coming out.


    Every time we want to crack down on the silver wolf Lord, he''s a little impatient, OK?


    After all, Lu Ze himself is such a kind person!


    Especially for the last two times, the silver wolf Lord didn''t want to live. He didn''t even move for a moment, so that Lu Ze almost couldn''t do it.


    But there is no way. As a wild player, emotion is the basic professional quality.


    Lu Ze is a man with strong professional quality!


    "Look what''s missing?"


    Alice and others have bright eyes and some curiosity.


    Lu Ze nodded and picked up the things on the ground.


    Lord''s super red and super purple are 20 drops each.


    A drop of milky white liquid.


    A space magic glass ball should be able to understand the space magic field.


    Magical Rune of a space blade.


    There is a distorted silver crystal in a space and a plain silver crystal.


    According to the previous Lord''s drop, one is the silver wolf Lord suit, and the other is the silver wolf Lord''s summoning crystal.


    This is what the silver wolf Lord dropped. After Lu Ze collected the things, he turned to look at the Gray Crystal pillar in the air.


    There was a look of excitement in the eyes of all the people.


    That''s the point.


    How could lord silver wolf have nine lives!


    This thing is definitely a good thing!


    Lu Ze reaches out and grabs the Gray Crystal pillar. This time, he easily brings the crystal pillar into his mind.


    Lu Ze was a little happy.In this way, I''m not afraid to die in reality.


    Can enjoy the waves!


    Lu Ze was a little complacent.


    After packing up everything, Lu Ze said with a smile, "well, Lord silver wolf is dead at last. He should be able to open the transmission gate of the sixth map."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "little brother Lu Ze, shall we go to the sixth map directly next?"


    After all, they are now at the border of the sixth map.


    Lu Ze hears the words and shakes his head slightly: "first of all, let''s understand the fire magic field of the flame crystal."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, they left the home of Lord silver wolf and flew to the fire sea of Lord flamingo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the sea of fire, Lu Ze several people sit cross knee on the magma, feeling the field of fire system in the flame crystal.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness dissipated on the spot.


    In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes, the pain flashed in their eyes, and they fell together and trembled.


    "Hiss I don''t know which super fierce beast this time? "


    Nangong''s voice trembled as she took a breath of cold air.


    "I don''t know But looking at the feeling of death, it may be that kind of fierce beast with heavy pressure? Could it be the space beast? "


    "Those fierce beasts don''t know whether they are the star lord or the emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people are excited to guess who killed them this time.


    After discussion, the pain of several people''s whole body dissipated slowly, and they sat up happily.


    Nangong Jing several people turn to look at Lu Ze, one face is curious: "a Ze, see what this harvest is."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded and took out the things.


    One of the crystal dropped by Lord silver wolf is suit crystal and the other is summon crystal.


    The silver wolf Lord suit strengthens the power and magic of space. Originally, it was the most suitable one for Lu Ze.


    But now it''s different.


    After Lu Ze had the fragments of Lei system Taoist pattern, the strength of Lei system Shentong field was far stronger than that of space Shentong field.


    The price performance ratio of space silver wolf Lord suit to him is far higher than that of Lei Ying Lord suit.


    Fortunately, the silver wolf Lord also dropped space magic glass ball and space edge magic.


    Lu Ze did not use these two things, but gave them to Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling has the ability to find other people''s weakness, and with the ability to appear and disappear in space and the powerful space edge magic, he can be killed without the enemy''s seeing.


    If the other party does not have the spatial supernatural power, even the three or four levels of star domain level will not be able to resist Lin Ling''s assassination.


    With space magic and space magic, this space silver wolf Lord''s suit can give Lin Ling the greatest value.


    Lin Ling, who has gained the spatial magic, spatial magic and suit, is very happy, but Lu Li is very sad.


    There is nothing suitable for her dark magic in this map.


    In the end, according to the Convention, Lu Ze comforted her.


    Anyway, the dark magic belongs to a strong elemental magic, and there will be opportunities to get something suitable for her in the future.


    As for the Lord level red spirit liquid and purple spirit liquid, Lu Ze uses milky white spirit liquid.


    Now he has two drops of milky white liquid. After using up, it should be almost to the limit of nebula level.


    Even if it''s a little bit worse, it''s almost as good to use a few more super red spirits.


    It should be able to reach the limit before returning to the Federation.


    Lu Ze is happy again, and has achieved a small goal again.


    In the end, it''s the most important thing.


    Lu Ze''s mental power moves the small space of his mind, and a gray crystal column appears in his hand.


    With the death of the silver wolf Lord, the Gray Crystal pillar has also shrunk. It is no longer one person tall, but only about 20 cm. It looks very small.


    In the crystal column, there is a ray of gray light surging, and this complex Rune looms, which seems to contain a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere.


    "Senior, look at how this works?"


    Alice said with some curiosity.


    Nangong Jing''s faces are also curious.


    They have not revived this thing now.


    However, according to their current resources, they should be qualified to arrange the means of resurrection.


    After all, the harvest from the historic site of hivel is huge.


    It''s just that they don''t know what to do now.


    Maybe you can ask the elves after you go back.


    As a astral race, they should be able to arrange resurrection means, right?Luze few people no longer think about these, concentrate on looking at the gray crystal column.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power flows into the gray crystal column, and all of a sudden, a stream of information enters Lu Ze''s mind.


    Soon, Lu Ze absorbed the information and smiled excitedly.


    Nangong Jing said, "how about aze?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, looks at Nangong Jing and several people, hehe laughs.


    Nangong Jing''s people are numb by Lu Ze''s smile.


    Lu Li rolled his eyes. "Why do you laugh so obscene?"


    Lu Ze''s smile froze, speechless: "where is obscenity? I just think it works very well. "


    "What''s the effect?"


    Autumn moon and yarn smile.


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and said, "that is to say, I and those who have my breath can get nine lives by putting their soul marks into the crystal pillar."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jing''s people were stunned at first, then understood what.


    They naturally know what this breath means.


    It''s the same conditions as entering the hunting space.

 Chapter 1250

    Nangong static smell speech, eyes a bright, careless way: "this condition is good, at least we can use."


    Autumn moon and gauze also showed a soft smile, nodded: "well."


    Anyway, they have done all kinds of things like this now, but they are not very shy.


    Instead, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice are not as cheeky as Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahou. Their pretty faces are ruddy.


    Especially Lu Li, her face is the thinnest, her face is not red, but her mouth corner still can''t help smiling.


    Lu Ze saw the appearance of several people and said solemnly, "I think we need to celebrate."


    With that, Lu Ze moved towards Nangong Jing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crystal pillar needs to be placed in a place. If Lu Ze''s people carve the soul mark, they can''t put it into Lu Ze''s mind.


    So Luze plans to go back to the Union and use the crystal pillars.


    After doing such and such things again, Lu Ze distributed the things found in the former giant tree Lord''s nest.


    All kinds of golden dew and blue dew are suitable for the cultivation of several people in Luze.


    In fact, Lu Ze can''t use the golden dew now.


    After all, he must wait until he returns to the union to break through. The vision generated when he breaks through is still to open a small kitchen for the family.


    If the golden dew is used, he is afraid that he will not be able to wait for that time.


    At that time, if you can''t control your breakthrough, let''s not talk about the problem of not losing.


    If the breakthrough moves too much, who knows what will happen?


    It can only be used by a few people in Nangong Jing.


    In fact, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue can''t use gauze either. Their cultivation speed is a little faster than him.


    So, the golden dew was given to Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice.


    As for the blue dew, Lu Ze can still use it.


    He plans to wait until he breaks through the star level, and use it when there is a vision, so as to fully understand the immortal war spirit.


    Maybe you can realize the sense of invincibility to practice level at one stroke.


    Think about it like this.


    As for the emerald dew.


    When used, it can improve the body strength and recovery ability.


    Unfortunately, everyone can only use one drop.


    After that, the effect became very bad.


    However, it is a good thing for the Luze people.


    There are ten drops in total. After a few people and a drop, the remaining four drops are going to be taken back to the old man and used by them.


    After dividing all kinds of things, Lu Ze began to cultivate.


    Lu Ze first used the emerald green dew.


    Suddenly, the emerald green condenses into a emerald green light and flows into Lu Ze''s body. The vast force of life surges and nourishes Lu Ze''s body.


    Lu Ze can feel that his already powerful body has begun to rise rapidly.


    Moreover, cells become more energetic and full of life power.


    It took about ten hours for Lu Ze to absorb and digest this emerald green gel.


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, just this drop of emerald green dew made his physical strength increase by 20%.


    You know, Lu Ze''s accomplishments are not the top of the star level, but his physical strength can fight the new star level strongmen. The increase of his physical strength is still very terrible.


    In addition, his physical recovery energy has also been greatly improved. With the automatic recovery effect brought by his regeneration magic, Lu Ze feels that he doesn''t do anything now. Standing there, the general strong at the level of star domain can''t kill him.


    Lu Ze was excited.


    Wonderful!


    Unfortunately, no one can try the effect.


    After absorbing the emerald green dew, Lu Ze used the milky white liquid again and began to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which flashed a milky light.


    Feeling his surging power, Lu Ze was not too happy, but frowned.


    Not so good


    It''s just a drop of milky white spirit liquid. His accomplishments have been improved a lot.


    He doesn''t know if he can hold on to it if he uses another drop. Won''t he break through directly?


    Thinking of it, Lu Ze felt a bit of pain.


    What should I do if the cultivation speed is too fast?


    At this time, Lin Ling''s voice came from Lu zebian: "ah Ze, what''s the matter? An unhappy look? "


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ze turned to look at the past and found that Lin Ling and Autumn Moon and yarn had also ended their cultivation.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid that if I continue to practice, I will not be able to suppress cultivation, and I will soon break through to the star level."Lin Ling: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling''s face stiffened.


    The autumn moon and the gauze on the edge nodded slightly, and the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. They were worried: "I''m too fast. After using the Lord level red spirit liquid, the cultivation speed is too fast. If I continue to practice, I think I will break through in these two days."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze suddenly seemed to find a confidant and looked at the autumn moon and the gauze: "are you the same with the gauze? It''s too hard. "


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly: "next few days, or don''t practice it? I''ll feel the magic. "


    Lu Ze hears the words, ponders and nods: "well, it makes sense."


    When Lu Ze and Qiuyue were discussing with Sha, Lin Ling on the side covered his forehead with a silent face and said, "if you two let others hear this, you must be angry."


    Is this still human language?


    This is the threshold from Nebula level to region level!


    To this extent, in the universe can be regarded as a genius.


    Even such a genius is afraid that he can''t cross this barrier.


    What happened to these two guys?


    I don''t think I can cultivate too fast!


    I''m afraid I''ll break through soon!


    It''s just not human.


    heard Lin Ling''s Tucao, Lu Ze did not make complaints about his hands, grinning, "there are no strangers here."


    In fact, he also knows that this cannot be said outside.


    Otherwise, it seems too forced.


    Pretend to be forced and you''ll be hit by thunder.


    Oh, yes, he''s almost mastered the lines of the thunder system. Do you know if thunder will strike him?


    This is a problem.


    When Lu Ze was thinking about it, Lin Ling turned his mouth and said, "I''m envious of it. I''m just breaking through the nebular peak now, and it will take a long time to accumulate."


    Hearing this, autumn moon and gauze reach out to hold Lin Ling, the corners of their mouths rise, showing an evil smile, and their hands still make small movements.


    "Now that there are so many Lord level spirit fluids, the spirit is worried that the speed is not fast enough? In a month, you must be able to reach the limit. "


    Lin Ling is blushed by autumn moon and gauze''s hands, wriggling to break away from autumn moon and gauze''s arms and hide behind Lu Ze.


    "Sister Hesha, don''t come here!"


    The autumn moon and the gauze saw this, and had no choice but to close their hands.


    She got up and got out of bed, stretched out lazily, and showed a wonderful figure.


    She said with a smile, "I''ll play with you."


    Said, autumn moon and yarn then walked out of the room.


    Lu Ze looks at Nangong Jing, who is still cultivating beside him. Lu Li and Alice smile and hold Lin Ling. "Let''s go out, too."


    Lin Ling is suddenly picked up by Lu Ze. His eyes are wide and his face is red.


    "You Well


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Zeji was resting in the hall, Nangong Jingji came out one after another.


    As soon as Nangong Jing came out, he couldn''t help complaining, saying that he was about to suppress cultivation.


    Said that he would not practice next.


    Otherwise, the impact will be too great.


    This word got the consistent response of Lu Ze and Autumn Moon and yarn.


    Hearing this, Lu Li and Alice said they were hurt.


    These three guys are not human!


    Both of them are so hard-working. They haven''t reached the peak of nebula level yet!


    Lin Ling on the edge expressed deep sympathy.


    As a result, Lin Ling has broken through the nebula level peak. In the eyes of Lu Li and Alice, they are no longer together. They are abandoned mercilessly.


    Therefore, Lin Ling found that he was not high or low, and both sides were not high, so he could only treat his injuries wrongfully.


    Or the most cured!


    After having a rest, Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice went to make spiritual food. Alice also made more materials with star level and Galaxy level materials to send them to the red flame old man.


    This is to make up for them and also to promote their accomplishments.


    Even Alice finally made one for Sabrina.


    You should know that Sabrina''s share is all the spiritual materials at the level of nebula and star region, which are invaluable. What''s more, they are processed into spiritual food, which is more convenient to absorb.


    Although it''s nothing to Luze people, it''s very valuable to Sabrina.


    It really moved Sabrina.


    As for Lily and Louise, as long as the cultivation is over, these two guys often ask some people from Luze to rub rice, and they also like to drink with Nangong Jing.


    Three female drunkards were drunk together, which made Lu Ze''s brain ache for a time.


    After the meal, Lu Ze and several people continued to fish with each other. When Lu Ze found that he could enter the hunting space, they returned to the room.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The transmission space of hunting space.


    Lu Ze''s body emerges, and he pulls the five Nangong Jing people in through the connection.


    As soon as they came in, they saw another portal beside the desert portal.


    There is a vast ocean in the portal, as well as towering mountains, and even bone covered gray wilderness, the land of flames surging into the sky, and so on.


    Innumerable pictures flash on the transmission door, and there are innumerable fierce animals roaring up in the vast areas.


    Although these fierce animals can''t feel the breath, it seems that they are thieves.


    Lu Ze several people looked at this transmission door, all showed a smile.


    "Sure enough, the portal appears!"


    Lu Ze said with a smile.

 Chapter 1251

    ¡°¡­¡­ However, the picture inside the transmission door... "


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the flickering picture and frowned slightly.


    It turns out that there is only one area in other maps. Unexpectedly, there are so many areas in the sixth map.


    Naturally, Lu Zeji also noticed.


    "It''s like a combination of maps."


    Lu Li opens his mouth.


    "And the fierce animals in it should be very strong."


    At this moment, the picture on the transmission door is a huge and incomparable fierce beast. It stands on the ground, its sharp claws press on the top of a seemingly high mountain, and roars up.


    The seemingly solid mountain appeared a crack under the power of the giant beast, and then broke.


    It''s scary to see a thief.


    There are also some giant animals in collision and fighting, a scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. There are also pictures of fierce animals of two ethnic groups fighting together, bloody and fleshy.


    Lu Ze felt numb on the scalp.


    There is something wrong with this map.


    These are the thoughts of several people in Luze.


    Alice blinked and said, "senior, shall we go to this map now?"


    Lu Ze shakes his head slightly: "first go to the desert and realize the magical realm of the flame crystal."


    Nangong Jing nodded: "well."


    Later, people no longer pay attention to the picture on the sixth map transmission door, and walk into the transmission door of desert map.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Desert map, fire area.


    Luze several people close their eyes, around the flame crystal, sitting knee to knee on the magma, surrounded by the flame surging.


    At this time, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which flashed a mysterious flame rune.


    He breathed a little and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, we have mastered the fire magic field in the flame crystal.


    He got up and stretched himself out, moving his body which had not been moving for a long time.


    How long does it take to realize this time? Lu Ze doesn''t have any feelings, but it should be a long time.


    After all, without the purple liquid, the blue crystal and the blue dew, Lu Ze''s understanding is strong, but not strong enough to go against the sky.


    It will take a certain amount of time to realize the level of fire system.


    That''s because Lu Ze had a fire magic power, and his understanding was constantly strengthened in the process of using purple spirit liquid and purple light group. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take longer.


    Lu Ze took a look at Nangong Jing, who was still feeling, and flew out of the fire.


    Just then, a faint blue streamer came from afar and stopped in front of Luze. It was Alice.


    Alice had realized the fire in the flame crystal for a long time, so she completely awakened the fire of the source material, but she did not feel it with Lu Ze.


    She smiled at Lu Ze and said, "senior, are you finished?"


    Lu Ze smiled and rubbed Alice''s long blue hair: "well, it''s over."


    "What are you doing here in the desert these days?"


    Lu Ze looks at Alice curiously.


    When Alice heard this, she said with a bright smile, "I''ll fight monsters alone, collect spirit liquid and so on."


    Lu Ze smelt the words and looked suddenly. Then he thought of something. He grinned and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you some maps in front. Although there are many fierce animals in the hunting space, the scenery in many places is still good."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice''s eyes suddenly brightened: "really?"


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    It''s hard to get along with each other. Can''t you always fight wild?


    It''s just a pleasure to see the scenery with Alice.


    Luze took Alice''s hand and the two disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They strolled for a long time and finished the beautiful scenery in the previous maps.


    Alice is in a good mood.


    Before that, she had been together with a Li and several elder sisters and schoolmasters. Although she didn''t say it was so bad, when they were together, they were also very happy.


    However, occasionally, she also wants to stay alone with her senior.


    So Alice had a good time. She always had a big smile on her face.


    Seeing Alice happy, Lu Ze was also very happy.


    He thought to himself that he would often take several of them around alone in the future.


    Anyway, their cultivation is so strong, there is time in the future.


    At the moment, Lu Ze and Alice are on the green grassland. Alice carries the ear of the super rabbit and lifts it up.


    The super rabbit felt the terrorist power surging in Alice''s body, and did not dare to move. It was like a dead eye.Alice looked at the super rabbit, with a look of regret in her eyes: "it''s a pity that we can''t make delicious food here. How fat the rabbit is, it must be able to make delicious spiritual food."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Luze nodded at once: "that''s it!"


    Lu Ze has the most say. The cooked rabbit meat is delicious!


    Unfortunately, I can''t eat it.


    At the thought of it, Lu Ze looked sad and angry.


    What''s the matter with this hunting space?!


    Don''t you know the biggest meal in the world?!


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly had a physical meal, and he felt that Nangong Jing''s several people woke up one after another.


    People were all geniuses, not too many of them had poor understanding.


    Lu Ze was supposed to be the one with the worst understanding.


    However, due to the use of milky white energy, Lu Ze''s perception is the highest.


    In fact, the gap between other people is not too large. One perception is successful, and the others are almost successful.


    See Lu Ze suddenly don''t speak, Alice turned to look at Lu Ze, some doubts: "senior, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "your sister Jing, they should have realized."


    Alice smelled the words and showed a sudden look. She gently put the super rabbit on the ground and didn''t kill it. Then she smiled and said, "let''s go back."


    She''s content to play.


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    With that, Lu Ze took Alice and slowly flew back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the fire area, after Lu Ze and Alice came back, Nangong Jing and other people immediately looked over.


    Autumn moon and gauze squinted and looked at the embarrassed Alice, with a kind of bad smile: "little brother Lu Ze, what did you do to Alice? Seeing her shyness "


    Lu Ze sniffed, coughed dryly, then turned over his eyes and said," I just went shopping. I''ll take you there next time. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze licked their red lips and looked at Lu Ze with soft eyes: "OK."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at the funny look of autumn moon and gauze, and it was hard to swallow the words that we are going now.


    Tut!


    Fox!


    Nangong Jing said carelessly, "now that you have realized the fire system, let''s go to the sixth map."


    Her face was full of eager looks.


    For the new powerful beast, this guy is the most active one.


    Looking at Nangong Jing''s expectation, Lu Ze''s face was speechless.


    To enter the new map is to die in a different position.


    This guy is in such a hurry to die.


    Lu Ze collected the flame crystal and then said, "let''s go."


    Sooner or later, you have to die, don''t you?


    They turned to the cliff they had found last time.


    That should be the boundary of the sixth map.


    On the way, Lu Li and Alice are flying at the back. Lu Li takes a look at Lu Ze''s back quietly, and then asks her, "Alice, do you two do anything strange?"


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Alice was stunned and confused: "strange things?"


    Seeing Alice''s bewilderment, Lu Li blushed: "it''s just that kind of thing, that kind of special thing."


    Alice smelled the words, thought about it, and then showed a sudden look: "let''s scare the golden giant ape? Then they snatched the golden wine in front of them. They all cried. "


    At this point, Alice was excited.


    Originally, Nangong Jing did all these things. This time, she used to play.


    Now she found it so interesting to bully golden ape!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Li''s face was speechless: "either this kind of thing or something more special!"


    "More special?"


    Alice blinked, and then her eyes brightened: "it''s a pity that we caught the big rabbit in the grassland and couldn''t cook it in any way."


    Lu Li: "???"


    Looking at Alice''s sorry appearance, Lu Li is not good at all.


    "It''s the kind of More special! That kind of thing! "


    As soon as Lu Li was excited, his voice became louder and louder.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Lu Ze is full of black lines.


    Is this guy asking people questions?!


    And Lu Li also found the meaningful eyes of several people from Nangong Jing, and suddenly the whole person was not good.


    It''s a mistake for her to be so excited!


    At this time, Lu Li saw the craftiness in Alice''s eyes, and immediately said, "good Alice! You tease me! ""Hahaha I made a mistake. Good, please don''t make trouble... "


    Looking at the way they were fighting, Lu Ze smiled.


    And Nangong Jing on the side showed a big uncle like smile, reached for Lu Ze''s shoulder, and looked like a good friend: "so, ah Ze, do you do anything strange?"


    Lu Ze smell speech, turned over to roll over an eye, the serious opening way: "am I such a person?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shahe and linling all nodded. You look like that.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He said he didn''t want to talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of people came to the cliff on the edge of the desert.


    Feeling the strong breath above the cliff, Lu Ze''s faces became solemn.


    Some of the breath was so strong that they were all numb.


    Lu Ze slowly said, "let''s find a weak area to go up."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    "Well."

 Chapter 1252

    After flying for a long time on the edge of the cliff, they finally found a place where there was no strong breath.


    Then, several people converged the breath, flies toward the cliff carefully.


    Soon several people came to the top of the cliff.


    It was a gray brown wasteland.


    The wasteland is boundless, and there is a rotten smell floating on the ground. The strange smell makes several people in Luze frown.


    "This area seems to have been seen on the conveyor door before."


    Lin Ling turned to look around and said.


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, it seems that there are many white bones in this area before."


    In the hunting space, the death of fierce animals should be turned into ashes. There are white bones here. In fact, the people in Luze are quite curious.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Nangong Jing looks around with some expectation in her eyes.


    Then the men of Luze flew towards the interior of the grey wasteland.


    Soon they found three fierce beasts.


    It''s a kind of ferocious pig beast with fangs. It''s dark gray, with gray dead air, and powerful breath.


    One of them is on the second level of star domain level, and the other two are on the first level of star domain level.


    Seeing these three fierce grey wild boars, Lu Ze and his men gathered their breath and observed in secret.


    "Can you beat it?"


    Autumn moon and yarn asked softly.


    Lu Ze looked at the wild boar that was gnawing the unknown gray weeds in the land. His eyes flickered, and he whispered, "try it, I''ll deal with the second tier of star domain, you''ll deal with the first tier of star domain."


    If the powers of these fierce beasts don''t condense out of the field, Lu Ze thinks that he can still play a dozen.


    Of course, if the supernatural power condenses out of the field, Lu Ze thinks that with the strength of several of his own people, there should be no problem in running.


    "Well."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes flashed a little dignified.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is full of spiritual power, and a plume of purple and gold thunder is gushing out of Lu Ze''s body, and the power of terror is rising.


    The field of Lei system''s supernatural power is running in a flash.


    Feeling the strong breath from Lu Ze, the three gray boars that are eating the weeds all raise their heads and look at Lu Ze''s people.


    When they saw Lu Zeji, with some violence in their scarlet eyes, they immediately growled at them.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, three gray wild boars rushed towards the people of Luze.


    The huge body with a shoulder height of more than 10 meters trampled on the ground, and the violent force surged, and small pits were trampled out on the wilderness, and the roar resounded throughout the world.


    At the same time, the three gray wild boars are full of strange dead air, which looks very cold.


    When Lu Ze saw this, his eyes flashed with thunder and said, "go up!"


    As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, a small depression appeared on the gray wilderness, and the aftereffect was raging.


    With the strength of Luze, it can only step out of such a depression to trample on the ground. It can be imagined that the land here is much harder than the desert.


    When Lu Zechong went up, Nangong Jingji''s people were also working with spiritual power and breathing.


    Their bodies are shining. The Lord''s suits are put on their bodies. Each of them uses their own domain powers and rushes towards the two gray boars on the first level of star domain.


    In an instant, Lu Ze''s body appeared in front of the first gray wild boar fierce beast in the second level of the star domain.


    In the moment of approaching the gray boar, the strange gray fog twined towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze could hear strange wails in his mind.


    However, the wailing sound disappeared only for a moment, and the gray fog disappeared in the air as if the ice and snow had met the flame after meeting the thunder system magic field covered by Lu Ze.


    When Lu Ze saw this scene, his heart was relaxed and his mouth was raised, showing a ferocious smile.


    It seems that this guy''s magic power is not particularly strong, and he has not reached the level of owning the field.


    In this way, Lu Ze said he would not panic.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the magic at the domain level and the magic at the domain level.


    Although Lu Ze did not have such a strange magic realm and could not completely suppress it, the suppression power of the realm itself did not decrease.


    His right hand is open, and there are thunders on his fingers, which are pregnant with the power of destruction. Thunders form small thunderballs.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with thunder, and with some coldness, his right hand hit the gray boar that hit him.


    Boom!!!


    The little thunder ball collided with the gray fog around the gray boar, making a deafening roar.The roar lasted only a moment, and the gray fog was scattered by the small thunder ball, and the rest of the power was heavily hit on the head of the gray boar.


    The power of the raging thunder surged, and the body of the gray boar suddenly flew out.


    "Roar ~!!"


    A scream sounded from the mouth of the gray boar, and blood gushed out.


    When in the air, the gray wild boar has a continuous stream of breath, the body stops, no longer flies backwards, and then lands heavily, making a small hole in the wilderness.


    At the moment, the head of the gray boar has a crisscross wound, blood gushing out of the wound, there is a surge of thunder.


    It looks bloody and sad.


    However, the body strength of the gray boar is obviously not weak. After an attack by Lu Ze, although the breath is weak, it is not serious.


    Being injured, the scarlet eyes of the grey boar are colder and crueler, and the grey mist is more crazy.


    When Lu Ze saw this scene, he had a bottom in his heart.


    Although this guy''s accomplishments are at the second level of the star domain level, his combat power is almost at the fourth level of the star domain level, which is not much worse than the fierce beasts of the Lord of the desert map.


    However, its physical strength is still relatively strong. It is much stronger than the Lord''s fierce beast and can resist beating.


    Although the strength is OK, there is no threat to Luze.


    While Lu Ze was thinking, the gray boar suddenly stood up, and then two front feet stepped on the ground, making a hiss and roar.


    The gray fog surged, and soon it poured into the earth.


    Then, the wild ground suddenly turned over, and a black bone boar climbed out of the soil.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze immediately opened his eyes.


    Recumbent groove?


    Ye ¡¤ necromancer ¡¤ pig?


    Unexpectedly, the gray fog of the boar can revive the bones. Isn''t that the dead?


    This gray fog, is it the spirit of death?


    Wait


    Lu Ze suddenly opened his eyes wide, thinking of the pictures he saw on the transmission door, how many huge white bones are also undead?


    When Lu Ze thought of it, his scalp exploded.


    This map is not very safe.


    "Roar!"


    After the gray boar summoned the gray bone pig, it roared. A pig and a bone pig rushed towards each other at the same time. The two pigs were all filled with the force of death.


    The strength of the fierce animals of the two pigs is almost the same, and their breath is equally powerful.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Tut, it''s still a bit of a problem.


    make complaints about Lu TSE''s mind when he suddenly thought of a problem.


    The God of death?


    Does he seem to have the realm of life?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he had a bold idea.


    Life healing magic.


    In Lu Ze''s eyes, there is a complex flow of turquoise runes, and on his right hand there is a bright green light.


    He raised his hand to treat the black bone pig.


    Emerald green energy of life across the void, the moment through the black bone pig body of the gray fog, it will be covered in.


    Then, the black bone pig seemed to be covered by the horrible high temperature, and its body trembled violently. The hard looking black bone began to turn into black smoke and disappeared.


    Almost in an instant, the whole bone pig disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and his mouth went up crazily.


    The effect is better than he thought!


    Another gray boar, seeing the power of life on Lu Ze''s hand at the moment, also opened his eyes. His body suddenly stopped, and then turned around and cried to escape.


    Want to run?


    Lu Ze showed a kind smile.


    Treat you!


    Lu Ze once again works his magic, and a emerald green light instantly encircles the gray boar.


    "Roar ~!!"


    The bleak roar came from the mouth of the gray wild boar. The power of death in the boar dissipated. There were terrible bloodstains on the body, and the blood gushed out.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the gray boar''s life dissipated, and then fell to the ground.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing and two gray boars collided.


    Nangong Jing has a giant tree Lord suit, which is naturally the first to use the realm of life magic.


    However, her life magic realm just touched two gray boars on the first level of the star realm. The two gray boars were hit hard and then quickly retreated.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing''s people are all in a daze, full of question marks.


    "What''s the matter?"Lin Ling uses space to move his magic power and appears on the side of a gray boar. He is about to attack. When he sees two gray boars dying, he is stunned.


    "Don''t you..."


    In Nangong Jing''s eyes, the emerald green light flickered, the power of life was surging, and a healing skill was shot out, instantly surrounding a gray boar.


    With the increase of the giant tree Lord suit, Nangong Jing''s life magic is even better than Lu Ze''s. The strength of the gray boar is only the level of the star domain. The gray boar wrapped by the healing technique turns into flying ash almost in an instant, leaving all the fallen objects.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    Autumn moon and gauze several people saw Nangong and killed a gray boar on the first floor of the star level in a second. They all opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Even Nangong Jing was stunned.


    Later, she crazily raised the corners of her mouth, put her hands on her hips, and laughed proudly: "hahaha! Am I so strong? It''s me! "

 Chapter 1253

    Just when Nangong is quiet and proud, another gray boar on the side plans to sneak away.


    At this time, Nangong Jing''s right hand once again has a life healing magic agglomeration, and the emerald green light instantly encircles the gray boar.


    Later, the gray boar also turned into ashes, leaving a field of light.


    Seeing this scene, autumn moon and Shaji naturally understood that the gray boar was just restrained by the life spirit.


    "Are the gods possessed by these two boars the gods of death?"


    Autumn moon and gauze picked to pick eyebrow, the opening way of some doubts.


    "It should be."


    Lu zefei came over and said with a smile.


    He saw the gray boar Lord summon the bone pig.


    At first glance, it''s the way to revive the dead.


    The edge of the glass is also a bright eyes.


    Like Nangong Jing, she also has a huge tree Lord suit and life magic field.


    The map is also very friendly to her.


    On the contrary, although Qiuyue and Shaji have the power of life, they have not yet been promoted to the level of the realm. For fierce beasts with the power of death, it is not a special restraint.


    "Look what''s falling."


    Lu zekaikou.


    "Well."


    Several people looked at the fall of three gray boars.


    The most basic red spirit liquid, but the star level red spirit liquid has become more and more rich, becoming the degree of condensation.


    Each gray boar dropped five drops of red and five drops of purple.


    Then there is Shentong glass ball, in which there are strands of gray fog surging, which looks very strange and mysterious.


    I think this is the glass ball of death.


    Unfortunately, not all three gray wild boars have fallen, only the second level gray wild boar of star level has fallen.


    There is nothing else.


    Lu Ze several people picked up the things, Nangong static left his mouth, some dissatisfied: "the drop is so little."


    "Because this fierce animal is weak," Alice said with a smile


    Although the ferocious beasts at the level of star domain are quite powerful, it is obvious that they exist at the bottom of the pyramid on this map.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "this map is quite suitable for us. We will continue to look for prey, and maybe we can kill more powerful beasts of death."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded.


    They didn''t expect that the domain level of the life deity had such a great restraint effect on the death deity.


    In this way, it''s very convenient for them to fight in the wild.


    Later, the Luze people continued to converge and move.


    In the gray wilderness area, it seems that there are all fierce beasts with the power of death, and they are very dense.


    Some of them are living creatures, some are dead and rotten creatures, and even some of them have only white bones left.


    Or the creature and the white bone fierce animal are all OK, mainly the rotten fierce animal looks a little hot eyes, it''s too ugly.


    However, the strength of these fierce beasts is actually the same.


    Lu Ze''s several people have tried. The fierce beasts on the first, second and third levels of the star domain level, Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Lu Li can all be killed by virtue of their realm level life skills and magic.


    Star level Four is not enough.


    After the fourth level of star domain level, the physical strength and psychic quality have reached a very exaggerated level, reaching the level of six levels of star domain level or even close to seven levels of star domain level.


    In the face of such a class of big men, they can only choose to escape.


    This is because they have the life field. Otherwise, they may not be able to fight even the fierce beasts in the three levels of star domain.


    Even so, it is lucky enough for the Luze people.


    The map of this fight is very suitable for them. Only on the first day, they have gained a lot.


    Kill nearly ten fierce beasts!


    Unfortunately, the servants summoned by these fierce beasts are not fierce beasts, and they have not dropped anything. Otherwise, they will gain more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, on the grey wilderness, Lu Ze and his men were secretly looking at the four gray black sheep fierce beasts in the distance. However, the sheep had sharp claws, which were not vegetarian at first sight.


    This claw sheep''s strength is not bad, two star level two, two star level one, just suitable for the current Luze several people.


    In this gray wilderness area, fierce animals can be seen everywhere below the star level five. Unfortunately, most of them are still too strong, and there are not many suitable prey for them.


    It''s mainly because they are too good.


    But it doesn''t matter. The strength can always be improved slowly.


    Lu Ze said he was not in a hurry.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.Just as Lu Zeji was going to go up, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Lu Ze was stunned.


    "Why is it dark?"


    They looked up into the sky, only to see a huge and incomparable White Bone Claw falling rapidly.


    Boom!!!


    The white bone claws hit the ground heavily, and the earth trembled. A terrible crack emerged and spread to the distance.


    The owner of the giant claw is a giant white bone tiger tens of thousands of meters long. He raised the giant claw and felt the vitality of those small insects with disgusting smell all over their bodies dissipated. The pale green flame in the eyes beat down and raised his head to make a roar.


    "Roar!"


    It''s unforgivable that a fierce beast with the power of life dares to kill his subordinates in his territory!


    The whole body exudes the breath of life, which must be the subordinates of those bastards. This time he must let them know how powerful!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes. There was a sharp pain in their eyes, and they fell on the bed shaking.


    Then, several people looked at each other, couldn''t help pulling at the corners of their mouths, showing a wry smile.


    Lu Li takes a breath of cool air: "hiss I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful beast! "


    Alice''s little face wrinkled with pain: "yes, it should be the beast of death, right?"


    Lu Ze nodded.


    That huge white bone giant claw, at first sight is the death fierce beast just right.


    Lu Ze couldn''t figure it out: "we''re obviously such a dish. Why would that kind of big guy deal with us?"


    Nangong Jing is also innocent.


    They look weak, pitiful and helpless. How can they be stared at by such a big guy?


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s because we''re upset. "


    Nangong Jing gnashed his teeth: "when I am strong, I will give him a cure!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Zeji nodded.


    Soon, the pain subsided, and Lu Ze said, "OK, divide things and practice."


    Later, the things that Lu Ze had fallen before fighting against the wild were given to Nangong Jing and then they began to cultivate.


    Now the main task of Lu Li, Lin Ling and Alice is to improve their accomplishments.


    And Lu Ze, Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze three people already dare not practice.


    At the same time, they can realize the glass ball of death magic.


    Beautiful and Zizi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, in the room, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, which were twinkling with a bit of bronze.


    The bronze light flashed away, and Lu Ze breathed a little and stretched himself.


    The war spirit will be promoted to the realm level soon.


    He raised his mouth and smiled contentedly.


    The spirit of war promoted to the domain level should be able to support him to cultivate the immortal spirit of war to the proficiency level.


    In this month, the people of Luze will enter the hunting space whenever they have the chance.


    Except for the first time, they are the sixth map to enter from the desert border, and they all enter directly from the transmission gate at the back.


    The area of access from the portal is naturally different.


    In addition to the grey wilderness, the people of Luze have also been to the land of fire filled with fire gods and fierce beasts.


    This area is full of flames. Is there a lava gushing out from the ground crack? The temperature of the lava can''t even bear the people of Luze.


    They have been to the place of fire twice in all, and once again they were killed by a lava spray.


    I''ve been to endless sea. Just as Luze people appeared in the sea, they were swallowed by a huge mouth, and then there was no more.


    Up to now, these people in Luze don''t know what kind of food they are eating.


    I have also been to an area full of stone mountains. This area is full of earth gods, powerful beasts and powerful.


    When Lu Ze''s men first appeared, there were just two big men fighting on the edge. Then the aftershocks swept by, and there was no more.


    I have also been to the forest area full of the power of life.


    The fierce animals in this forest area are either poison magic, wood magic or life magic.


    This forest is just on the edge of the gray wilderness. When the Lu Ze few people appeared, they met the fierce beasts of death and life fighting. The Lu Ze few people just appeared on the battlefield.


    Then there was no more.


    Anyway, in this month, apart from sometimes practicing in seclusion and not going to the hunting space, Lu Zeji went to the hunting space 24 times, 15 times exploded on the spot after going in, several of which even did not know how he died.


    There are six times when I was shot dead by the big guy passing by without living for an hour.


    There were only three times to fight the monsters alive, including once in the grey wilderness, once in the land of fire, and once in a rift area full of wind.Say a tear.


    This is the worst time that several people in Luze have died after opening a new map after entering the hunting space.


    There is something wrong with this map. The fierce beasts of the star domain level are everywhere. The fierce beasts of the star king level, Lu Ze several people, have seen a lot. Even Lu Ze several people suspect that there is a big man of the star master level.


    Anyway, for them, as long as they dare to meet them, they dare to die.


    Thinking of the miserable life in the past few days, Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and almost shed tears.


    He shook his head slightly, no longer thinking.


    Calm down! Calm down!


    Isn''t it death? Anyway, every time it''s dead, isn''t it?


    Don''t panic.


    Lu Ze breathed.


    Looking at Nangong Jing, who is still practicing, Lu Ze got out of bed quietly and walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, Lu Ze found that she was lying on the sofa watching anime, stretching and smiling.


    Speaking of it, we''ll be home soon, right?

 Chapter 1254

    The ship''s speed is a little slower than expected.


    Moreover, there was no accident along the way. In the curvature space, the spacecraft also met several interstellar pirates, which delayed some time.


    What''s more, sometimes we need to replenish our energy.


    The spacecraft has flown hundreds of millions of light-years, and the cost is not small.


    So the time is a few days slower than they expected.


    But


    Yesterday, when Lily and Louise came to have dinner, they told them that they would arrive soon.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s been a long time since I came out. It''s better to be at home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, while the people were having breakfast in Luze, the door of the room rang.


    Alice went to open the door and found Lily and Louise standing at the door.


    Hearing Lily and Louise, Alice said with a smile, "we are having breakfast. Let''s eat together."


    Hearing this, Lily immediately said seriously, "Alice, this time we are not here for dinner. We are going to the Elven star realm."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are stunned, then showed a surprise smile.


    "Coming?"


    Lily smiled and nodded: "well, in another hour, the spaceship will have curvature space."


    "Great! I''m going home at last. "


    Alice cheered out.


    Lu Ze''s faces were all excited.


    Later, Lu Ze asked with a smile: "but, anyway, it''s still an hour, and it''s not urgent. Let''s have breakfast first and then go out."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s invitation, Lily and Louise hesitated, then nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, the men of Luze came to the hall after breakfast.


    Red flame saints and others are waiting in the hall now.


    At the moment, all faces are full of smiles.


    After all, they''ve been out of the Union for so long that they''re finally going back.


    Naturally excited.


    At this time, the white light outside the window of the spaceship flickered, the original distorted curvature space disappeared, and became a familiar deep vacuum.


    In the distance, the vast stars are shining with brilliant light, and the vast universe is mysterious and beautiful.


    One of the most prominent is in the far distance, the big green tree stars, is the holy land of elves.


    Even at a very far distance, the people of Luze can see the special shape of the tree of life.


    The red flame sage looked at the Starry Sea and sighed: "finally he is back."


    Other people are also complexion complex, the old Yu on the edge slowly said: "unfortunately, some brothers and sisters did not come back."


    There was a momentary silence in the atmosphere.


    Lu Zeji is also in a heavy mood.


    After the silence, Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go back first, old man. If I use space to move the magic, the speed is still very fast."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the red flame sage was stunned, then they all showed their excited look.


    The red flame sage smiled and nodded: "OK, let''s go back first!"


    Lu Ze nodded, turned to look at lily, smiled and said, "lily, we''ll go back to the galaxy first, not to the elves."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily was stunned, then looked at the red sage and others, smiled and nodded: "OK."


    Nangong Jing grinned, patted Lily and Louise on the shoulders, and said, "remember to come to the galaxy to drink with me!"


    Nangong Jing is always scolded for drinking with several people in Luze. It''s hard to meet a drinker. Unexpectedly, she will be separated.


    Nangong Jing said that he felt hurt.


    Lily also smiled and said, "I will. You can come to Shengyu to see us at any time."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    Later, Lu Ze''s body was shining with silver, and he disappeared on the spaceship with the red sage.


    Lily and Louise look at each other as Luze disappears.


    Lily said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back."


    Louise nodded: "well, this time the harvest is too big. Her Majesty must be very happy."


    Lily nodded: "and aze, their strength..."


    Hearing Lily''s words, Louise nodded with a complicated face.


    They spent several months together with Luze couple, almost watching them step by step from their low-level accomplishments at the nebula level to their peak at the nebula level.


    This breakthrough speed simply refreshes their three views!


    The accomplishments that break through one layer in a month are still at the level of nebula. Even if they dream, they won''t dream such exaggerated things.It can be imagined how terrifying the talents of these people are.


    What''s more, Lu Ze''s previous performance in the tower of war shocked them even more.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Louise''s face was a little strange, and she could not help saying, "Azer, their strength will not exceed that of her Majesty in a while?"


    Hearing this, Lily pulled at the corners of her mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, she has this idea in her own mind.


    Lily shook her head slightly and said, "let''s go back first. We need to be closer to each other."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jinyaoxing.


    In the old man''s cabin of Nangong, Jin Yao and Lin Lao are sitting together for tea.


    Jinyao sage slightly sipped his tea and said lightly, "it''s almost a year, and I don''t know how those little guys are now?"


    Mr. Lin narrowed his eyes and smiled: "with the strength of Azer, there should be no need to worry. Even in the historic site of Xavier, as long as it is on the first floor, there should not be many threats to them, right?"


    Jinyao sage shook his head slightly and sighed: "I''m afraid that aze and his people will encounter the talents of powerful civilization, and they may be hit at that time. After all, there are even the master level civilizations in that place."


    Lin old smell speech, also slightly nodded.


    The star master civilization is too powerful and far away for them.


    Compared with the genius of that rank, what advantage can Lu Zeji have?


    "However, security should not be a concern."


    "Of course, there are also fairies. As long as you don''t take risks, you don''t have to worry about it. You won''t get less."


    They laughed and continued to drink tea.


    At this time, what did Saint Jinyao think of? Then he said, "I don''t know if old eunuch is in the historic site of hivel?"


    Hearing the words of Jinyao sage, Lin Lao''s eyes flashed a little worry and shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, that old guy hasn''t contacted us for a long time, and I don''t know how it is now?"


    At this point, both of them did not continue to talk, and the atmosphere was a little quiet for a moment.


    They have self-knowledge.


    Although they are called saints in the family, their original strength is only Galaxy level.


    This kind of strength, the risk of wandering outside is very huge. What''s more, Lao you and they are still looking for the spiritual things with powerful spiritual power?


    It''s just that they don''t want to imagine the worst.


    When the atmosphere was silent, suddenly there was a silver flash outside the cabin. Lu Ze, Nangong Jing, and red sage appeared in the open space.


    As soon as several people appeared, Jin Yao and Lin Lao in the cabin felt the breath of the people and their bodies were frozen.


    After the silence, the two quickly dropped their teacups and ran out of the cabin.


    After seeing all the people in the open space, they both opened their eyes and were stunned at the spot.


    After seeing Jinyao sage and Lin Lao, the red flame sage and others also had no voice.


    For a while, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    After the silence, the wrinkles on the red flame saint''s face slowly wrinkled together, and he grinned: "Nangong Laodong, Laolin, old friends are back, where are you standing like this? Don''t ask me to go in and sit down and have a rest. Don''t even say a word? "


    Hearing the words of the red flame sage, Jin Yao and Lin laocai came back to their senses. Their eyes were a little ruddy. Their throats squirmed. They seemed to want to say something. After opening their mouths, they still didn''t say it.


    Nangong Lin looked at Nangong''s father, but also some ruddy eyes: "Dad, I''m back."


    Nangong took a deep breath: "just come back."


    Lin Lao smiled and said, "are you tired? Do you want to have a rest first? "


    Hearing Lin Lao''s words, Lao Yu on the edge grinned and said, "we will not rest. It''s time to go back to have a look after we have been away so long."


    Others nodded, too.


    They also have their own families.


    The first thing I want to do is to see my family first.


    Nangong''s master can understand it naturally.


    Looking at the smiling people, Lin Lao nodded and said, "go back first. It''s hard all the way."


    "Hahaha, not hard!"


    Everyone laughed, and then his body soared out of the sky.


    Even Sabrina left with Zheng Shuiyue.


    Lu Ze several people see in the eye, but also did not stop.


    During this period of time, Lu Zeji also knew Sabrina''s character. Obviously, it was not bad. Moreover, with their current strength, they didn''t have to worry about Sabrina''s work.Soon, there were only Lu Zeji, red flame sage and Nangong.


    "Come first."


    The old man of Nangong grinned and said.


    They nodded and went into the old man''s cabin.


    Sitting in front of the small table, the red sage looked at the cabin and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Nangong, after all these years, it hasn''t changed here."


    Nangong Lin also nodded his head, with some nostalgia in his eyes.


    Nangong old man made a cup of tea for several people and said with a smile, "I''ve been used to this for so many years."


    Lin Lao is sitting with Lin Ling. After confirming Lin Ling''s safety, he says with a smile, "how are you doing out this time? I couldn''t get in touch with you before. "

 Chapter 1255

    Hearing Lin Lao''s words, the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Red flame sage and Nangong Lin look at each other and look at each other.


    Seeing their appearance, Nangong and Lin both frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The red flame sage took a look at them, and then talked about the previous things with them.


    Including the previous search for powerful energy, to which ethnic groups died in the war, and finally said that the gus cheated the people to dig the mine, then was taken back to auction, and finally was rescued by several people in Luze.


    Nangong and Lin have been listening quietly, their faces are constantly changing.


    When hearing that the red flame saints said that they had been brought back to be slaves of a powerful star civilization, they all came out in cold sweat.


    You know, that''s a star civilization!


    And listen to the meaning of the red flame sage, this star level civilization is even more powerful than the elves!


    After hearing that Lu Zeji saved the red flame saints, they were relieved again.


    At last, when Lu Zeji and Lin Laozi paid for Nangong Lin, they both looked at Nangong Lin strangely.


    These guys don''t even have a meal worth money?


    Nangong and Lin don''t know what to say for a while.


    Nangong Lin noticed the eyes of the two men, and his face was very embarrassed.


    A proper black history!


    I didn''t expect you to say all this!


    But Lu Ze several people''s faces have no expression, wants to smile and is embarrassed to smile, only Nangong Jing grins foolishly, is very happy.


    "Cough."


    When the atmosphere was strange, Nangong Lin coughed dryly and shifted the topic: "this is the way things are going. By the way, what are they doing, aze?"


    Hearing Nangong Lin''s words, Nangong old man and his son were decisively attracted attention and stopped thinking about Nangong Lin''s price.


    Nangong old man took a look at Lu Ze''s several people and was surprised: "didn''t he say that before?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "there was a fairy saint and a star level strong man at that time. I wanted to come back. You and you agreed."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man and Lin old man both showed a sudden look.


    After all, Lu Ze''s situation is really special, and it must not be known to outsiders.


    "It''s like this..." said the Nangong master


    So the old man of Nangong said something about Lu Ze.


    "What?! Azer is only twenty-three now! "


    Nangong Lin and the red flame sage heard Nangong''s father saying that, they were all stupid.


    They opened their eyes wide and looked at Lu Ze in a dazed way.


    Originally, they thought Lu Ze was quite big. Unexpectedly, this guy is only in his twenties?!


    "A powerful man in his twenties?"


    Both of them are faces that you are afraid are not united to amuse us.


    After all, they are human race!


    The race that needs to start from physical training by nature!


    There are many powerful races born at the planetary, stellar, and even galactic levels!


    Lu Ze has even risen to the level of nebula in his twenties.


    What kind of special human is this?


    Lu Ze is embarrassed to see the monster''s expression. He can''t help scratching his head: "in fact, it''s not very powerful."


    I feel happy.


    Nangong Lin: "..."


    Red flame Sage: "..."


    They pulled at the corners of their mouths and felt a cramp in their hearts.


    They seem to have trained in dogs all their lives.


    Nangong old man and Lin old look at Lu Ze''s forced, but also can''t help pulling the corners of the mouth, full of black lines.


    Nangong went on to explain that Lu Ze has a powerful and incomparable cultivation magic, which can produce powerful energy light groups and other things.


    As for the hunting space, Lu Ze didn''t know whether it was a kind of spiritual cultivation.


    Apart from Nangong Jingji, they don''t even know the old man.


    After hearing this, the red flame sage and Nangong Lin looked at Lu Ze with a more monster expression.


    They''ve been out for a while. They''ve never heard of such a terrible spirit.


    They feel that their three views are now being rubbed on the ground by Lu Ze.


    At last, the old man of Nangong said the situation of Xianong.


    After all, it''s their real thigh.


    Nangong Lin and the red flame sage turn their heads and watch them shrink in the autumn moon and gauze arms. The whole person is not well.


    This cute little guy is the most powerful one among them?!


    Star level?!


    What did the red flame sage think of? Looking at Lu Ze, his face was strange: "ah Ze, what killed the gus before is not..."Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well, it''s a ticking hand."


    Although they don''t take the lead in the use of weeping, but others want to bully them, they can''t help but fight back, can they?


    Red flame Sage: "..."


    Nangong Lin: "..."


    They looked at the cute and incomparable growling, and didn''t know what expression to use for a while.


    When they were on the spaceship, they also thought it was lovely. The red flame sage also gave them delicious food.


    Even the red sage wondered if Alice could have such a lovely baby with him in the future.


    At that time, I will be able to support my great granddaughter.


    Think about it and get a little excited.


    As a result, his old man even told him that this cute little guy was a star king.


    This


    The red flame sage felt that he could not hold


    In fact, Nangong Lin on the edge also has this idea.


    If you have a baby with this bastard Lu Ze quietly, you must be so cute.


    As a result, his mood is very complicated now.


    Seeing the strange faces of the two people, Nangong and Lin are both confused.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nangong old man smiled and said," you are very obedient! "


    He said, and stretched out his hand to him: "come to me, come to Grandpa."


    Autumn moon and gauze see this, will also be the past.


    Nangong old man hugged the weeping, and his face was smiling like chrysanthemum. He said proudly, "you see, the weeping is very sticky to me!"


    Then he touched his head and said, "what do you think of my grandfather''s grilled fish in the evening?"


    When I heard the words, my eyes lit up and nodded heavily: "good!"


    Seeing this, Lin Lao on the edge couldn''t help being unhappy.


    In fact, she was not so kind to him as to Nangong old man.


    He was still a little jealous.


    But the red flame sage and the Nangong Lin two people are more one face is uncomfortable.


    Show off!


    This old guy is just showing off!


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong''s master, Lu Ze''s several people looked at each other, some of them could not laugh or cry.


    These people are nearly ten thousand years old, how can they still be like a child?


    At this time, what did the red flame sage think of? He said, "by the way, where are lao''ao and Lao Xu? Why aren''t they there? "


    Nangong said: "lao''ao is on the earth. He''s at the void border. Now it''s his turn to guard the border."


    Lin Lao smiled and said, "since you are back, please tell them first. They will be very happy."


    Nangong old man nodded: "well, just in time, let them come to get together. Now it''s nebular level to find a pair. She''s enough to guard the border."


    After all, their virtual borders have not changed. Their neighbors are all Galaxy level civilizations, and they are not powerful even at the galaxy level.


    There''s a powerful man of nebula level. Who dares to come here?


    What''s more, the civilizations on the edge of the galaxy have already included the galaxy in the forbidden area. After all, even the civilizations at the star level have come to form an alliance. I don''t know how many cloud level civilizations please the human race.


    Naturally, they will not be stupid, come to deal with the Terran.


    Don''t you think you live too long?


    When Nangong Lin heard Nangong''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He looked at Nangong old man strangely on his face: "old man, you said, searching for a pair has already reached the level of nebula?"


    Hearing this, Nangong old man nodded calmly: "yes, what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Nangong Lin: "???"


    Seeing the calm face of Nangong old man, his whole life is not good.


    Any questions?


    It''s a big problem, isn''t it?!


    His wife is a nebula. He doesn''t know?!


    You know, he just broke through the galaxy level after a lot of hard work outside!


    This is the absolute genius in the original Federation!


    After all, he is still young, much younger than Liu Zhiyun and Zheng Shuiyue.


    But now his wife is a nebula?


    Nangong Lin is in a very complicated mood.


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong Lin, Nangong old man thought of something and said, "by the way, you can also go to the border to look for a pair. It''s been a long time since she suffered."


    The south palace is near to smell speech, in the eye flashed a touch of tenderness, nodded: "well, then I went!"


    With that, he stood up and ran out.


    Seeing Nangong leaving, Nangong old man shook his head slightly: "this boy, so grown-up, still rough."


    It didn''t take long for Nangong Lin to run back and pull up Lu Ze: "come here, AZ, take me!"Lu Ze:


    He was a little confused.


    Nangong Lin continued to say, "you have space to move the magic. It''s fast. Just send me there."


    It took a long time for him to fly by himself, and he also missed zuoqiu''s search for both.


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong, Lu Ze showed a sudden look.


    I see.


    He smiled and nodded: "no problem, Nangong uncle!"


    His silver light flickered around him, and he disappeared with Nangong Lin in place. In the next moment, he appeared in shenwuxing''s barracks.


    When Nangong saw the barracks, he was stupefied and turned around and said, "ah Ze, thank you..."


    He did not finish, but found that Lu Ze has no shadow.


    Lu Ze naturally took Nangong to the past and left directly.


    The husband and wife meet again after a long time. Were they fed dog food in the past?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Lu said he had no habit of being abused.


    However, instead of returning to jinyaoxing, Lu Ze returned to lanjiangxing.

 Chapter 1256

    LAN Jiangxing, ''my daughter'' restaurant.


    Merlin and Zhu Honglian are cooking in the kitchen. Suddenly, a silver light flashes, and Lu Ze appears behind them.


    After feeling the sudden breath, both of them had a physical meal and turned around suddenly, their faces were a little dignified.


    After seeing Lu Ze, they relaxed.


    Then, a little surprise flashed in their eyes. Zhu Honglian smiled and said, "aze, are you back?"


    Merlin, on the other hand, looked around. After not seeing Alice, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "what about Alice?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and said, "Uncle Merlin, aunt Honglian, I''ll take you to a place and have a surprise waiting for you."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Merlin and Zhu Honglian are stunned.


    Before they could speak, Lu Ze had already used the spatial mobile magic to disappear with them.


    Jin Yaoxing, in front of the old man''s cabin in Nangong.


    Silver flash, Lu Ze with Uncle Merlin and Zhu Honglian appeared in the open space.


    Merlin and Zhu Honglian didn''t react. After looking around, they were shocked to see the familiar wooden house.


    "Nangong old man''s home?"


    Merlin turns his head and stares at Lu Ze: "what are you doing here? We have to cook. "


    Hearing Merlin''s words, Lu zewei smiled and didn''t answer.


    Just then, Nangong Jing in the cabin felt something. Alice smiled pleasantly and said, "the schoolmaster has brought her father and mother here."


    As she said that, she stood up and ran to the door.


    But the red flame Saint heard this, also is one Leng, on the face has the expectation, the surprise look crisscross, the facial expression some complex stood up.


    Merlin was make complaints about Luze when he was upset. Alice ran out of a small wooden house.


    "Father, mother, you are here too!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Merlin''s face was like a trick, and he smiled at her with a bright smile: "ah, my lovely daughter, let me see if she is thin..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly froze with a smile, opened his eyes, and looked at the figure behind Alice.


    Even Zhu Honglian, who was also smiling, opened her eyes and froze.


    The red flame sage at the door looked at the two men, with a smile on his face. He nodded to Zhu Honglian: "Honglian, you''ve been awake. You''ve worked hard these years."


    When Merlin and Zhu Honglian heard the words of the red sage, they came back to God.


    Zhu Honglian''s eyes were slightly red, then she shook her head slightly and smiled: "no, it''s not hard. Alice is my daughter. This is what I should do as a mother."


    Said, she looked at the edge of the smiling Lu Ze, eyes soft: "thanks to a Ze."


    Otherwise, she and Alice could not wait for the red sage to bring back the high-level spirit.


    The Merlin on the side is also with a little smile, said: "Dad, you come back, hard you."


    Red flame Saint smiled and nodded, looked at Lu Ze: "thanks to a Ze."


    Hearing the words of the red flame sage, Merlin and Zhu Honglian were stunned and turned to look at Lu Ze.


    What does this have to do with this little guy?


    Seeing their stupefied appearance, the red flame sage smiled: "come in."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Merlin and Zhu Honglian enter the cabin, and then Alice talks to them about what happened before.


    After hearing that some of the red flame saints were about to die when they entered the palace, and some of the Nangong people were almost sold as slaves, both of them were full of breath and looked ugly.


    "Damn it! How can you deceive me! "


    Their breath has now reached the level of nebula, powerful.


    During this period, the strength of the ethnic group has become stronger. Naturally, they no longer think that the ethnic group is weak and can bear to be angry.


    But after the red flame sage feels two people''s breath, was stunned.


    Later, he couldn''t help but tug at the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you two have also been upgraded to the nebular level?"


    The old Nangong man beside grinned: "hahaha, fortunately, Xiaolin is not here. Otherwise, he will be very depressed."


    After all, at the beginning, Nangong Lin''s strength was the strongest among the younger generation.


    Now, I didn''t expect that Zuo Qiu, Merlin or Zhu Honglian had already surpassed him.


    Can it be fun?


    When it comes to Nangong Lin, Merlin and Zhu Honglian look strange.


    How could his price be lower than a meal?


    They thought it was funny.


    After so many years of separation, there are so many things to say.When several people chatted, Xu binbai and the holy man in the winter also came.


    When Lu Zeji saw their happy appearance, he did not disturb them, but took Nangong Jingji away from the small wooden house.


    Several people returned to lanjiangxing.


    Lu Zejia''s courtyard. As soon as Lu Zeji''s people appeared, two figures appeared at the door. They were Lu Wen and Fu Shuya.


    After seeing several people in Luze, both of them showed surprise.


    "Drop it! As expected, you are back. I felt your breath as soon as you came back! "


    Fu Shuya''s face is proud, and he looks like I''m a thief and strong.


    when Lu Ze saw this, he nodded seriously.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "mom is really fierce!"


    When Fu Shuya heard this, he was even happier.


    Lu Wen on the edge couldn''t help smiling.


    Very proud.


    Lu Ze felt the accomplishments of the next two people, and found that they were both at the galaxy level, not far from the nebula level, and he was also happy.


    Their strength can be improved and their safety can be guaranteed, so can Luze.


    At this time, Fu Shuya said with a smile, "Lao Lu, go to inform brother Merlin and sister Honglian that Azer and her sister are back. They need to prepare some delicious food for them."


    Lu Wen hears the words and nods.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze hurriedly stopped and said, "don''t come to my father, uncle Merlin and aunt Shuya are there now."


    "Yes, my grandfather came back with us, and my father and mother passed," Alice said with a smile


    Hearing Lu Ze and Alice''s words, Lu Wen and Fu Shuya both showed a sudden look.


    Later, Lu Wen said with surprise, "the red sage is back? That''s great. "


    Fu Shuya also smiled.


    They grew up listening to the story of the human saint. Because of Lu Ze''s relationship, they also know some internal news. The red sage has left the Union for a long time without any news.


    It''s best to be back now.


    Fu Shuya said with a smile, "since elder brother Merlin and sister Honglian are not here, I will cook some delicious food for you!"


    Fu Shuya is eager to try.


    "Then I''ll give you a little hand," said Alice, smiling


    Lin Ling also smiled and said, "I''ll help you, too."


    Lu Li also nodded: "I''ll fight too."


    To Lu Ze''s surprise, even Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha, who are usually salty fish like Lu Ze, are also positive: "let''s fight, too."


    Lu Ze looks at the active Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and the gauze. He can''t believe it.


    Can these two guys make anything to eat?


    Several people entered the kitchen, and as expected, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha were soon driven out.


    They look hurt on the face.


    And Lu Ze and Lu Wen are also chatting. Lu Wen is asking about Lu Ze''s business outside.


    Lu Ze just picked out some of them and didn''t say anything more dangerous.


    Although there is no danger for Lu Zeji, he can''t worry too much.


    Soon, dinner was ready.


    All the dishes are made by Fu Shuya. Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling are just fighting.


    Although the dishes are just ordinary food, and even there is no light, the people in Luze are very happy.


    Especially Luze, it''s the taste in memory.


    It''s been a long time.


    After supper, Lu Zeji was asked by Fu Shuya about his previous experience outside.


    Lu Ze said it again naturally.


    They talked late into the night, and Fu Shuya and Lu Wencai let them go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Zeji stood in front of Nangong old man''s cabin. Nangong old man, Lin old man, you old man, Xu old man and AO old man were all there.


    Several people are looking at Lu Ze at the moment, smiling.


    These days, several people have been reminiscing about the past, it seems very happy.


    In fact, Lu Ze several people these days are also at home to rest.


    It''s almost a year since I took a vacation. It''s rare to go home for a holiday. Of course, I need to have a good rest.


    They haven''t even cultivated these days.


    After the rest, several people came to the old man.


    After all, what was harvested in the historic site of hivier before was still for the old man and his son.


    Nangong old man said with a smile: "aze, you should go out this time to harvest not small?"


    Lin Laoji also looked forward to it. When he was drinking and chatting with the red flame sage, he said something vaguely.


    Of course, they are not very clear about the details.Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and nodded: "there are many things indeed."


    With that, he threw out hundreds of space rings.


    These space rings are the enemies killed by the Luze people in the historic site of hivel, or obtained from business.


    Looking at the space ring of one place, Nangong old man several people are stunned.


    "All of them?"


    Even the red sage was stunned.


    Although he knew that the achievements of these people were not small.


    But after all, he''s just guessing. Naturally, he''s not sure.


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, let''s see how things are distributed in it, old man."


    These things are not available to a few people in Luze.


    In fact, what they really use is the good taste of spiritual food.


    Others, when they break through the star domain level, their combat power will be considered strong at the star domain level. These things will not help them at all.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man several people looked at each other.


    Then several people each took a space ring to check up.

 Chapter 1257

    "Hiss..."


    When the spirit of Nangong master swept the first space ring, his face changed dramatically, and his expression was very wonderful.


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    The same was true of the other four old men, who were breathing cool air.


    "Star class battle armor?!"


    "Here This is Ju Lingshi? so many? There''s even a top-grade julingshi?! "


    "The excellent stone of enlightenment?! Lying groove, there are so many top-grade stone for understanding Tao? "


    "Nebula level fruit, this So many?! "


    "A lot of elixirs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong old man several people quickly look at the things in each space ring.


    The more you look at them, the more frightened they are.


    There''s too much!


    Besides, they are all precious treasures!


    Most of them are at the level of nebula, many at the level of region, but only a few at the level of galaxy.


    A few people are stupid.


    If so many treasures can be digested, how far can the human race go?


    A few people just looked at a small part, they couldn''t help looking at each other with a strong horror in their eyes.


    "Here I wonder if these things can be compared with all the resources of the elves? "


    They don''t know how many resources a star civilization has, but they can be sure that the resources of a nebular civilization are far less than what Lu Ze took out.


    The red flame sage couldn''t help but smile.


    "We''ve been out for so many years, and the treasure we''re looking for doesn''t seem to have a hair of nine cows here..."


    It''s too hard.


    The tears of the red sage are coming out.


    He felt that it was no use being out for so long.


    Xu binbai patted the red sage on the shoulder: "Lao you, be confident, take it out."


    Red flame Sage: "..."


    He''s really going to cry.


    Seeing that Nangong old man is no longer counting, Lu Ze reminds him: "several old men, there are so many here, don''t you all have a look?"


    It''s not easy to bring back so many things. How can I do without loading the wave force?


    "Nangong''s master and his sons:" "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s warning, several people were covered in black lines.


    This bad boy is very bad!


    Nangong old man rolled his eyes and said, "we can''t use all the things we saw. Let''s wait for the rest."


    Nangong old man made up his mind to never give this boy the chance to continue to pretend to be forced! never!


    When Lu Ze saw this, he lost his heart.


    Why are these old men like this?


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    He smiled and said, "by the way, old man, I still have something here to forget to take out."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong''s old man was stunned.


    Later, Nangong old man looked at Lu Ze warily: "what are you going to take out? Let''s put it in your place first. We can''t use all the things here. "


    "That''s it!"


    The old couple nodded.


    Seeing the appearance of several people, Nangong Jing also couldn''t help grinning and said: "old man, what ah Ze is going to take out is very important. You''d better take it away. It''s of great significance to our people."


    "Yes, Grandpa. Let''s have a look first."


    Alice nodded, too.


    They all know what Lu Ze wants to bring out.


    Even Nangong Jing said that. The old man of Nangong looked at each other. After hesitating, he said, "OK, what do you want to show me?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze looked around and then said, "don''t you have been exploring small positions? Take it out of the table? "


    What Lu Ze wanted to take out was the frost crystal and flame crystal of the Lord''s nest.


    If these two things are taken out in the universe, the impact will be too great.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man and his son became more confused.


    They always think that what Lu Ze brings out seems not simple.


    But the things that were taken out before are already terrible, OK?


    Is there anything more frightening?


    Several people looked at each other.


    Later, the old man of Nangong said, "come here then."


    Nangong old man took Lu Zeji to the entrance of the cliff.


    A few people entered the entrance, and came to the small place which was opened up by several people of Nangong Laozi.Lu Zeji looked around and found that the range of this small plane was already quite large.


    It''s even bigger than the Milky way.


    It''s mainly because the Nangong masters have been practicing with the energy spirit liquid given by Lu Ze for a long time. Their accomplishments are now in the high level of the nebula level. In a short time, they may be able to break through to the star level.


    The cultivation is powerful, and the development of different space is naturally faster.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s several people looking at Xiao Wei''s face, Nangong''s old man and several people also smiled.


    "During this period of time, some of our old guys have been exploring this small area, which is also a little fruitful."


    Nangong said with a smile.


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being some old men."


    Nangong old man several people smell speech, smile slightly.


    Xu Bingbai said carelessly: "OK, you don''t flatter us. What''s the thing you want to take out? Let''s see? "


    Lu Ze nodded: "then I''ll go inside. You can watch here, old man."


    After all, frost crystal and flame crystal are magic powers in the field. If the Nangong masters get close to each other and take their accomplishments, they will explode on the spot.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man looked at each other, and felt more and more that something was wrong.


    At this time, Lu Ze has come to the deepest part of the small plane, and not far away is the distorted space.


    Lu Ze glanced around, then nodded slightly.


    There should be no problem here.


    Later, Lu Ze took out a fist sized ice blue crystal.


    As soon as this ice blue crystal appears, there is a strong and incomparable cold current surging.


    Where the cold current passes, everything freezes, even space freezes, and then cracks appear.


    Even the small space barrier is frozen!


    Looking at the broken space barrier like a spider''s web, Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Trough!


    This is a little exaggerated!


    Fortunately, he didn''t take it out before.


    Otherwise, the galaxy could be destroyed directly.


    In the distance, Nangong old man felt a sharp cold current rushing by, and the whole person could not help shivering and was pale with cold.


    "What What''s going on? "


    Their bodies trembled, their eyes widened, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    You know, they are now at the level of nebula!


    Such cultivation, just encounter a cold current, can''t help shivering??


    Moreover, the source of the cold current is so far away from them!


    At this time, Lin opened his eyes and looked at the space barrier in the distance.


    He pointed to the space barrier and exclaimed, "look at the space barrier!"


    The old man of Nangong hears the words and looks up to the space wall.


    After seeing the cracks spreading like a spider''s web, everyone was stupid.


    "Is that boy Azer going to destroy this place?"


    Even Augustus, the coldest of characters, could not help exclaiming.


    This is where they intend to put the federal details!


    "What the hell did that kid bring out?!"


    Nangong''s father has a few people''s scalp. The whole person is not good.


    Now they understand why Lu Ze doesn''t take it out outside, and he has to run to the inside to take it out.


    Otherwise, they would be cool by now.


    It''s really cool.


    At this time, there came Lu Ze''s voice: "Lingling, strengthen the space quickly!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lin Ling quickly nodded.


    She appeared in the air, with silver light shining all over her body, and spatial magic working. In an instant, she repaired the nearly broken space wall.


    She also has a powerful space magic field after she realized the space magic glass ball dropped by the silver wolf Lord.


    And in the deepest part of the small plane, Lu Ze also uses the spatial magic to strengthen the space wall.


    At the same time, he is constantly expanding the space to make this small plane a little bigger.


    Lu Ze is also a little scared.


    He despised the crystal.


    He thought that such a large space was enough.


    Now think about it, isn''t it good enough?


    With the power of this powerful ice system magic, the general Galaxy level strong people will be frozen into ice sculptures as soon as they come in.


    At least ten times the expansion. Only in this way can the most peripheral cold current be borne by the strong stars.


    At that time, star talents can come in to understand ice magic.


    Later, Luze several people began to expand and strengthen the small plane.Fortunately, Lu Ze and Lin Ling have space powers, and their accomplishments have reached the peak of nebular level.


    It took them a day to expand the space tenfold or so, and then to strengthen the space wall so that it would not be destroyed by the cold current.


    Nangong''s father and his wife watched Lu Ze''s men enlarge their small size ten times in a day, and immediately said they didn''t want to talk.


    After the expansion of the space, Lu Ze put the ice blue crystal in the deepest place, felt the ice magic emanating from the ice blue crystal, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Later, he appeared at the door and saw Nangong''s old man''s speechless face. Lu Ze wondered, "what''s wrong with you, old man?"


    Nangong''s father and his son have talked.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Lu Ze sees this, nodded, no longer think: "Oh."


    Nangong old man looked at the glittering ice blue light of the space, and asked with some doubts, "aze, what is that?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened his mouth with a smile to the Nangong master and said, "that ice crystal can give out the mystery of ice magic. Now it''s a holy land of cultivation. It can let the genius of the Federation come in to understand the ice magic. If it can enter the deepest place, it can also understand the ice magic field!"

 Chapter 1258

    "Domain?!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man and others all opened their eyes and froze.


    They have lived for two thousand years, and they were out of the galaxy a long time ago.


    Although the strength is not so strong, there are some good and bad insights.


    Naturally, they have heard about the field.


    It''s a super powerful method that can be born only when the divine sense reaches a very deep level!


    Even in the whole universe, it is absolutely the means that the strong can have!


    Unexpectedly, this thing can make them realize the field?


    They all looked at the ice blue spots in the distance.


    It''s a terrible thing, isn''t it?!


    Nangong old man is a few people are some scalp numb.


    Especially Augustus, who has ice magic power, is immersed in the vast ice magic power.


    At first, there was a certain intoxication on his cold face.


    At this time, the old man of Nangong thought of something and said: "by the way, aze, since the effect of this thing is so good, you use it first, and it will be the same when you take it out later. You are the most important to the people. "


    Hearing the words of Nangong, Lin and others nodded.


    To be honest, even if the people are going to be destroyed, as long as the people in Luze are still alive, the people will rise again.


    In their view, the lives of the Luze people have even surpassed that of the whole people.


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze was shocked, then waved his hand and said, "we have all realized the ice system field, which is useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people heard Lu Ze''s words, they were a little silly.


    They have realized the field of ice system?!


    For a while, they stood still and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the stupefied appearance of Nangong old master, Lu Ze looked around and frowned slightly: "there is still a flame crystal here, which can''t be put down."


    This thing is much more powerful than Lu Ze thought.


    Only one frost crystal can be placed on this facet.


    If you put another flame crystal, I''m afraid this plane can''t bear it.


    Even if Lu Ze and Lin Ling have space magical field, they can''t stabilize this plane.


    "And one more?"


    Lin Lao pulled the corners of his mouth, his head full of black lines.


    Nangong old man and several people also looked at Lu Ze strangely.


    How could there be such a precious treasure?


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes."


    Later, he thought of something, smiled and said, "by the way, why don''t you play shenwuxing? What do you think, old man? In this way, the Shenwu army can also directly realize that there is no need to return to jinyaoxing. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man nodded slightly and said with a smile, "just plan for yourself."


    "Then let''s go to shenwuxing."


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    Later, Lu Ze took Nangong Jing and five Nangong masters to the sky of Shenwu star.


    As soon as a few people appeared, several lights flew towards this side.


    It''s Nangong, zuoqiu and liuzhiyun.


    At the moment, Nangong Lin and zuoqiuxun hold hands, smiling sweetly, while Liu Zhiyun beside them is loveless.


    A wounded single dog.


    After seeing several people in Luze, zuoqiu looked for two grins: "quiet, aze, how did you come?"


    Nangong Jing looks at her mother and father and laughs, "is it disturbing your two worlds?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, zuoqiu looked at Nangong Jing and said, "I know you''re still here?"


    The southern Palace on the edge can''t help but be covered with black lines.


    Lu Ze awkwardly tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "look for Auntie and auntie. Let''s come here to build a cultivation plane here."


    "Cultivating plane?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, zuoqiu looks for both, Nangong Lin and Liu Zhiyun are stunned.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "you will know later."


    On the side of the Nangong old man several people saw zuoqiu looking for two or three people with a puzzled look, and felt a little proud.


    They were scared to death before, and now they are naturally happy to see their children scared.


    Later, Lu Ze and Lin Ling chose the underground development site of the Shenwu army headquarters.


    It took more than a day to develop a small plane similar to that of jinyaoxing.


    At the gate of the little plane, zuoqiu looks for two, Nangong Lin and Liu Zhiyun look at the huge space far beyond the Milky way. They are all a little confused.Liu Zhiyun couldn''t help but say, "father, what''s AZ doing?"


    Nangong Lin and zuoqiu looked at each other curiously.


    Although it only took more than a day, Lu Ze opened up such a large space and shocked them.


    However, they were puzzled that Lu Ze would suddenly make such a large space.


    Hearing Liu Zhiyun''s words, the red flame sage couldn''t help but smile and said, "just look at it."


    Said, he took a look at Liu Zhiyun and clapped his hand on his shoulder: "you are a fire system God, aren''t you? Blessed are you. "


    Lu Ze said before, this time it''s a flame crystal.


    Since it''s flame crystal, it''s obviously the field of fire magic.


    Liu Zhiyun: "???"


    When he heard the words of the red sage, he was even more confused.


    And zuoqiu wanted to ask Nangong Jing.


    But at the thought of this stinky girl, she dared to tease her. She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the development of small plane, Lu Ze came to the deepest place and took out the flame crystal.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible fire wave emerges from the moment when the flame crystal is taken out, and spreads out in an instant.


    This time, instead of destroying the space walls like the previous cold current, the flames of terror spread all the way to the border area of the small plane.


    Nangong Laozi and others, who were chatting at first, felt the blazing fire wave and stopped talking.


    Red flame Saint one face excites: "ah ~! This vast flame power is really powerful! "


    Liu Zhiyun on the edge was stunned to see the fire coming out. His whole body was burning, and his red hair was dancing in the fire.


    "Here What a rich fire power! What is this? "


    He was so excited that his voice trembled.


    Nangonglin and zuoqiu also opened their eyes, which were full of shock.


    The power of this fire sea can be planetary even in the farthest distance, and the mystery of fire system magic is astonishing.


    This thing is beyond their imagination.


    Seeing the shock of several people, Nangong old man couldn''t help laughing.


    They can''t be the only ones scared.


    At this time, the silver light flickered, and Lu Ze''s body appeared.


    "Okay, it''s done."


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    Seeing Lu Ze appear, zuoqiu stares at Lu Ze when he looks for two meals: "what''s this, stinky boy?"


    Lu Ze heard the words, smiled and said, "didn''t he say it before? Practice plane, here you can feel the fire system supernatural power. The closer to the core, the stronger the fire system supernatural power is, and the strongest can feel the field. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Liu Zhiyun''s breathing on the side became very urgent: "field?!"


    You know, he has fire magic. How excited is it to hear that fire magic can be promoted to the field?


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    Liu chiyun immediately shouted, "well, from now on, I''m going to close here!"


    Since Nangong Lin came here, the two of them have been feeding him dog food.


    He''s been upset for a long time.


    Now he''s all right.


    These two guys go on showing their love!


    He Liu is going to stride forward to the field!


    And the red flame Saint also has a smile: "I also want to close here."


    Before that, Nangong old man and several people told him that they could recover the source of the damage.


    Don''t mention how excited he was.


    Now there is such a powerful holy land of cultivation. He feels that he can catch up with several other old fellows soon.


    Nangong old man looked at the excited two people, then looked at zuoqiu and looked for them. He smiled and said, "as a holy place to understand the fire system, the military forces with great military skills can also come in to understand."


    Speaking of this, he thought of something and said, "by the way, jinyaoxing also has a holy land for understanding the ice system, which can also be used as a choice."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, zuoqiu nodded when looking for Shuangdun: "I understand the old man!"


    It can be imagined that with such a cultivation plane, the powerful with powerful powers in the Shenwu army will greatly increase, and their strength will be greatly improved in a short time.


    This kind of place can be called the holy land of cultivation.


    Even the elves don''t have such a training ground, do they?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After placing the frost crystal and the flame crystal, Lu Zeji returned to jinyaoxing.


    Lu Ze placed the revivable Gray Crystal pillar in the old man''s cabin of Nangong.This is the safest place in the union.


    It''s said that the crystal pillar can revive several people in Luze. The Nangong master and his son are all dignified, saying that they will guard the crystal pillar well.


    Originally, what they were most worried about was that there would be accidents in Luze.


    Now with this gray crystal pillar, even this accident will not happen.


    At the thought of this place, the mood of the Nangong masters also relaxed.


    Then, Lu Ze took some of the red spirit liquid and purple spirit liquid from the hunting space and gave them enough cultivation resources.


    After dealing with the previous harvest in the historic site of hivel and the harvest in the hunting space during this period, Lu Zeji plans to start to break through the star level.


    However, before this, Lu Ze and others plan to go to the elves'' star region to pick up Luo Bingqing and others who are studying in the elves'' star region.

 Chapter 1259

    Now that there are more resources in the family, you can get a good training if you stay in the family. There is no need to stay in the elves.


    What''s more, the resources consumed by the elves are the resources of the elves, which is not very good.


    In addition, now Lu Ze''s several people are about to break through. The chance of breaking through the vision is not small, but it can''t be missed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fairyland, the shrine on the tree of life.


    Lily and Louise are in the hall of the temple. In addition to Alicia, there are several other Elven elders of the star level in the hall.


    At the moment, the faces of these Elven elders and Alicia all look excited.


    Alicia smiled at Lily and Louise and said, "lily, Louise, it''s hard for you this time. I didn''t expect you to bring so many resources back."


    The elder of the elves on the side also nodded: "yes, your holiness, there are too many resources brought back this time. If so many Nebula level fruits are used well, there will be several more star level strong ones in our family."


    Others nodded, too.


    Lily and Louise heard the words of the Elven queen and the elders of other elves. They looked at each other and couldn''t help tearing at each other.


    Later, Lily said, "thanks to aze and them this time, otherwise, we can''t get so many resources."


    "Lu Ze?"


    Hearing Lily''s words, Alicia and others were stunned.


    After the silence, Alicia looked at Lily strangely. "What''s the matter?"


    At first, they all thought that it was just because Lily was so lucky this time. Unexpectedly, how many people had something to do with Lu Ze?


    Lily saw some people''s curious appearance, and she told them about what happened in the historic site of hivel and the Elven queen.


    "What? He actually killed the strong of the blood rock clan?! Suspected star king?! "


    "And they''re on the war list?! Lu Ze even appeared in the first place


    "Behind Lu Ze, may he be a strong star? Maybe even the star master? They even destroyed a civilization at the top of the star level


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lily''s story, many of the elves'' star level powers looked at each other, all of them were confused.


    They can''t believe how powerful these people are!


    Even if you have compressed your accomplishments and become a nebular peak, you can''t beat the general star level strong man, can you?


    Lu Ze killed them?!


    Moreover, they naturally understand the battle list.


    What''s on the battle list is the real pride of the star master civilization!


    That is a genius with a name and surname in the whole universe. If there is no accident in the future, it will become a star master!


    Unexpectedly, several people in Luze were on the war list!


    Besides, they are all in the top 1000!


    Lu Ze, in particular, actually won the first prize!


    Is that too much?!


    The atmosphere in the Hall fell into silence for a moment.


    Alicia and others looked at each other with some horror in their eyes.


    When the atmosphere was silent, Alicia couldn''t help saying, "lily Is that true? "


    Lily saw Alicia and other people''s faces. You two were teasing me. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "How dare I say such a big thing?"


    Hearing Lily''s words, Alicia several people fell into silence again.


    Later, an elf patriarch couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth and said, "Lu Ze Is he really number one? And then the name disappears? "


    Lily nodded, "well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elves looked at each other.


    After silence, Alicia looked at Lily and Louise with a solemn face.


    "Don''t talk about the battle list! It''s too important. If we don''t take care of it, we Elves will be destroyed! "


    After all, the battle list is related to the civilization of the star master level and the peerless genius who has a great chance of achieving the star master in the future.


    This kind of thing, originally their elves just listen to it as a story.


    Now, I didn''t expect this kind of thing happened to them?


    If you are involved in it, you are just the elves of the star level civilization. You can''t bear the storm at all!


    What''s more, according to lily, that Gusi, I''m afraid, is the hand of the big guy behind the Luze people.


    A civilization at the top of the star level is so easily destroyed


    It made them shudder.


    The hidden strength of the human race is really terrible!


    Hearing Alicia''s words, Lily nodded, "well."Naturally, she would not say to others that all the elders here are the elders of the elves. Naturally, they know the most about the situation of the elves.


    After the silence, Alicia said slowly, "it seems that we need to be able to further strengthen our relationship with the people."


    Several elders on the side also blinked their eyes.


    "We may be witnessing the rise of a star master civilization..."


    "If we can seize the opportunity, in the future, we elves should be able to take the opportunity to become more powerful, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the universe, such opportunities are rare.


    If you can join in, the benefits for your race are self-evident!


    The queen and the elder looked at each other, their eyes flashing, as if they were thinking about something.


    The atmosphere was silent, and the queen slowly said, "what do you think of the human race?"


    Hearing the words of the fairy queen, the elder of the fairy clan looked at each other, and then said, "take good care of your allies."


    They all know that the original barbarian, Yi, Tuan Tuan and renzu are allied. Now, although the renzu is rising, their help to these three nationalities has never stopped.


    Now the strength of these three groups is also rapidly improving.


    However, it will take some time for civilization to be upgraded to the level of nebula.


    After the silence, the queen slowly said, "I think What do you think of our Elves as a subordinate race of the human race? "


    Hearing this, the atmosphere in the hall stagnated.


    All of us opened our eyes for a while, and there was some shock in our eyes.


    Lily and Louise, in particular, covered their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    The elves, the affiliated race of the human race?


    You should know that the elves are the civilization at the level of star domain after all, while the human race is just the civilization at the level of nebula.


    Even Luze has not become a star level.


    A star civilization becomes a subsidiary of a nebular civilization


    They have never heard of such a thing before, let alone now it happens to them.


    For a while, everyone was stunned.


    Several elders of the elves looked at each other and opened their mouths to say something.


    But I don''t know what to say.


    "I know that as a star level civilization, if we become a subsidiary of a nebular level civilization, our Elves will inevitably feel embarrassed. But let''s not say who is the power behind Lu Ze and how it is. Just talk about Lu Ze and his people."


    "According to Lily and Louise, the Luze people are now at the top of the cloud level. How long have they only broken through the cloud level? I''m afraid they will be able to break through the star level in a few years, right? At that time, I''m afraid that the fighting power of these people will be about the same as that of our elves. "


    "In addition, Lu Ze and others are all on the battle list, and they are in the top of the battle list. If they don''t fall down in the future, they will certainly become the strong ones at the star master level, and they may not be the weak ones at the star master level."


    "In the future, as long as there are several people in Luze, the human race will be able to rise at the fastest speed. If we can board this ship, the elves..."


    The elders of the elves: "..."


    Listen to the words of the Elven queen, many Elven elders are silent.


    Naturally, they can understand the intention of the fairy queen, and they can''t find the point of refutation if they want to.


    However, as a star level civilization, it has to become a subordinate race of nebular level civilization.


    Elves have their own pride, which is a little too humble?


    For a while, the Elven elders didn''t know what to say.


    As for Lily and Louise standing on the edge, looking at each other, they both had a bit of muddle in their eyes.


    Lily and Louise said what they had done before. They wanted her majesty to think more carefully about the relationship with the human race, and to make the relationship between the elves and the human race closer.


    But is this too close?


    Lily and Louise both have a bit of scalp numbness.


    However, there is no opposition in their hearts.


    After all, the two of them followed Lu Zeji all the way. They undoubtedly knew the most about the strength of Lu Zeji.


    In their opinion, these people will surely become powerful star masters in the future.


    Even Lily and Louise both adored Lu Ze.


    This guy is so strong!


    Whether it''s against the strong Xingjun of the blood Rock race or against the strong Gus race, they are very impressed by their powerful strength.


    Almost both of them can be said to be Lu Ze''s little fan sister.


    If the elves really become the affiliated race of the human race, with the character of Luze people, they will not be treated badly in the future.Maybe it''s a good thing for elves?


    Of course, in this atmosphere, the two of them still shrink their necks and dare not say this.


    Otherwise, I always feel that the self-esteem and pride of the Elves will be gone.


    Don''t you see the faces of some elders look ugly?


    The atmosphere in the main hall was silent for a while. Just then, a green streamer crossed the sky and entered the temple.


    She is an elf woman in emerald green armor.


    The Elven woman looked at the shrine in the eyes of the atmosphere and was puzzled, but she did not think much. She knelt on one knee and said to Alicia, "Your Majesty, Lu Ze asked for help."


    Alicia: "..."


    Elven elders: "..."


    Lily and Louise: "..."


    When they heard this, they all turned pale.


    How many people have come to Luze at this time?

 Chapter 1260

    After the silence in the hall, Alicia nodded slightly, "let them in."


    "Yes!"


    The fairy woman nodded, and then left the hall.


    A moment later, several people of Luze followed the Elven women to fly up.


    Lu Ze and other people were shocked when they saw that there were so many Elven elders in the hall besides the Elven queen, Lily and Lois.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "Your Majesty, we have come to disturb you again."


    Alicia heard the words, smiled and shook her head: "elves welcome you. I told you last time. You can come and play anytime."


    And the elves elders on the side are curious to see the people of Luze.


    These people are really on the war list?


    Thinking of Lily and Louise''s words, they all kept muttering.


    It seems that they are almost the same as their elves. Why are they so strong?


    Lu Ze''s people saw the strange eyes of the Elven elders, and there were several question marks in their heads.


    I always think that these elves look at them strangely?


    Lu Ze didn''t think about it any more. He smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I''m here to see the talents of our people who came to study last time. They have been out for a year, and I want to take them back."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alicia was stunned.


    Later, Alicia quickly said, "our family has always been very attentive to those geniuses. How can we suddenly think of taking them back? Think we don''t care about them? "


    You know, they are trying to deepen their ties with the people.


    Originally, those talented students were one of their ties.


    Unexpectedly, how many people in Luze want to take them back this time?


    Hearing Alicia''s nervous words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Lu Ze was a little queer.


    You should know that Luo Bingqing and others use the resources of the elves. Why don''t they take Luo Bingqing and others back to the elves?


    He said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you misunderstood me. I think you know that we have gained a lot from the historic site of Xavier this time, so we plan to let them go back to practice."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, Alicia and others all showed a sudden look.


    As lily and Louise have said before, there are too many gains in Luze this time.


    They even doubted that the gains of these people might be comparable to some of the savings of the elves over the years.


    With so many resources, it is not difficult to cultivate a few talented people.


    There was no reason for Alicia to stop thinking about it.


    Although she had some regrets in her heart, she said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll let Lily and Luyi take you there."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "thank you very much, your majesty."


    Alicia smiled and shook her head: "you''re welcome, after all, we elves and Terrans are allied. Lily, take aze and them. "


    Lily nodded slightly. "Yes, your majesty."


    With that, she and Louise left the hall with Lu Zeji.


    After several people left, there was a silence in the hall.


    After a while, Alicia said slowly, "you should feel the breath of Luze?"


    After silence, several Elven elders nodded.


    "Lu Ze and three girls have reached the nebula level peak, and two others are about to reach the nebula level peak."


    There is a strong shock in everyone''s eyes.


    You know, last time they saw some people in Luze break through to the level of nebula.


    At that time, the vast vision of Luze people when they broke through the nebula level impressed them very much.


    At that time, they thought that Luze people were not ordinary people.


    Now after hearing that Lu Zeji has been on the war table, he is more determined in his mind.


    But, even so, in just one year, from just breaking through to the level of nebula to the level of nebula peak, this is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    The hall was silent for a while.


    At this time, an elder of the Elven family hesitated and said: "I don''t know if it''s an illusion I feel a strong threat from Lu Ze. I''m afraid his strength is not that simple. "


    "Even you feel that?"


    There was an elf patriarch with wide eyes.


    He felt the same way.


    Many of the Elven elders nearby also looked at each other.


    They all have a sense.


    I''m afraid the strength of these men is very strong.


    Alicia''s eyes flickered, and then slowly opened her mouth: "my proposal before, you elders might as well go back and think about it."Hearing the words of the Elven queen, several Elven elders flashed their eyes, and then nodded slowly.


    Before, I only heard from Lily and Louise. Although they were shocked, they were far less shocked than when they saw Lu Ze.


    This time, I met some people in Luze, which made them think about Alicia''s words carefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heart of life college.


    Lily and Louise came out of the delivery hall with Luze.


    Seeing the familiar huge forest, Lu Ze''s people all smiled.


    Nangong said with a smile, "although I came last time, the scenery here is really good."


    Lu Zeji nodded.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "and the air is very fresh."


    Lily smiled proudly and said, "these are gifts from the tree of life to our elves."


    Lu Ze and others all smiled.


    It has to be said that the whole civilization of the elves really grew up with the tree of life.


    "Well, let''s go to principal Jones. If you want to take someone away, you need to inform him. "


    "Well."


    During the conversation, Lu Ze flew to the central area of the heart of life college.


    Soon, several people came to the familiar giant tree.


    Several people came to the treehouse on the huge tree, with white hair and traces of time. Principal zones was no different from the last time Lu Zeji arrived, still looking at thick books.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s breath, zones raised his head and looked at them with his eyes shining with wisdom.


    Lily smiled and saluted: "principal Jones, we are here again."


    Zones smiled and nodded, "well, just come back safe."


    As he said this, he turned his head to look at the people of Luze.


    He was very impressed with the people of Luze.


    In particular, Lu Ze felt last time that he seems to have mastered the magic power close to the domain level.


    It wasn''t long before Luze at that time broke through the nebular level.


    Such talents, even zones who has been to many places, are shocked.


    I don''t know. What''s the progress of this little guy now?


    However, when he looked at Lu Ze, the smile on his face froze, his eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "Nebular peak?!"


    In just a year, this little guy has been promoted to the nebula level peak?


    Besides, look at his breath. I''m afraid he may break through the star level at any time?


    Hiss


    Zones lived for more than 300 million years, and could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    A little scared.


    Lu Ze smelled the words, smiled and nodded: "principal Jones, long time no see."


    Zones looked at Lu Ze up and down, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "you little fellow, among the strong of the future universe, must have your place."


    You should know that Lu Ze is a human race. No matter what the reason is, the future will be extraordinary.


    Hearing zones''s words, Lily and Louise on the side looked at each other, both of them could not help but smile.


    It''s worthy of the title of principal Jones.


    Although I don''t know how many of them are on the battle list, I''m afraid that we can still guess their future achievements.


    Lu Ze heard what zones said, but also some embarrassed scratched his head.


    "Hahaha Thank you very much, principal Jones. "


    After all, Jones lived a long time, and soon recovered.


    He smiled and said, "OK, what can I do for you?"


    Lily said with a smile: "well, Azer and their people want to bring back their talents."


    Hearing this, zonston took a look. Then, he took a dissatisfied look at Lu Zeji: "what''s the matter? Do you think my heart of life college''s teaching is not attentive? "


    Lu Ze saw the discontented appearance of Zunes, and couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    How could he have said that?


    What''s the matter with these elves?


    They''re not happy without their resources?


    Lu zegan said with a smile, "well, principal Jones, we have gained a lot from the historic site of hivel in this period of time. We are embarrassed to use the resources of the elves all the time, so we plan to bring them back."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Jones''s face slowed down and nodded, "I see..."


    "In that case, take it back."


    With that, zones asked the waiter to take Lu Zeji away from the tree house and find Luo Bingqing and others.


    Looking at Lu Ze''s departure, zones sighed a little and said slowly, "it''s really powerful..."The human race has such talented people. As allies, the elves can also benefit.


    Zones also knows that his time is running out, and he will live for tens of millions of years at most, and it will be the end.


    Hope to see the elves become more brilliant in their lifetime.


    In this way, he can take it easy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The residential area of the heart of life college is almost the same as that of the spirit spacecraft, which is on the wooden house of the giant tree.


    Under the guidance of zones''s waiter, the Luze people soon found the living area of human genius.


    It has to be said that zones is really interested in the talent of the human race. The concentration of the nearby psychic force is quite high. Obviously, there is a medium-class gathering spirit array.


    This kind of accommodation, even better than the general genius of the elves, right?


    Lu Zeji is still a little moved.

 Chapter 1261

    Zones''s waiter had informed Luo Bingqing when he brought Luze several people over. When Luze several people came over, someone came out of the tree house.


    After seeing Lu Ze''s several people coming, everyone''s face showed an excited look.


    It''s Chu Yang Jun and them!


    Especially a few talented girls, always secretly looking at Lu Ze, pretty face with a bit of coyness, make Nangong Jing a few people look unhappy.


    What''s good about this guy?


    Isn''t it just that the talent is stronger, the cultivation is higher, and the person is better?


    What else is there?


    I don''t know why these women keep looking at him.


    Soon, Luo Bingqing and others, ye Mu and others, as well as Marguerite and Yan Gu, came out again and again.


    After seeing several people in Lu Ze, Luo Bing''s indifferent face showed a smile and nodded to them: "back?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Moye on the edge grinned: "how is it? How many strong are there in the historic site of Havel? "


    Hearing this, Luo Bingqing''s several people are also curious.


    They have been practicing in the heart of life college during this period of time, and they have never gone out.


    Now they all want to go out and practice.


    If they could, they would also like to go to the historic site of hivel.


    Hearing moye''s words, Nangong Jing glanced at several people, couldn''t help turning over her eyes and said: "you guys don''t want to think about it now. Depending on your strength, you may die when you go in."


    To be honest, the cultivation progress of Luo Bingqing is still very good. Now it''s almost Nebula level.


    However, in the historic site of hivier, even the ordinary powerful Nebula can not say that it is completely safe.


    Luze several people met too many powerful people of nebula level and died in battle.


    Unless the combat power can be close to the star level, then it can be almost horizontal on the first floor of the historic site of hivel.


    Of course, people like Lu Zeji are special.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Luo Bingqing''s smile froze on his face.


    The crowd pulled at the corners of their mouths, but they were speechless.


    ''s side make complaints about his eyes. "Can''t you give us a little face?" We are now in the heart of life college, at best or at worst, a man of face. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s people all looked curious.


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "have you fought in the heart of life college during this period?"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lin Kuang immediately complained: "what is a fight? Can we say that it''s a fight? It was a friendly duel! "


    Later, Lin Kuang and several others talked about this period of time.


    After all, they are human race. When they are assigned to such a good residential area, they are naturally dissatisfied with the genius of the elves.


    Then some geniuses came to compete with them.


    Although Luo Bingqing''s accomplishments are all at the galaxy level, after all, Lu Ze has given a lot of purple light and spirit liquid, used many kinds of magic glass balls, and even used magic runes.


    The current combat power of several people is far beyond cultivation.


    Even compared with the geniuses of the elves, they are not bad. Even the geniuses of the elves are among the top.


    Although the battle has been won or lost, but the strength is there after all, which has caused quite a stir.


    Seeing Lin Kuang''s several people talking about their glorious deeds, the talent of the human race selected on the edge is also adored.


    After all, in their opinion, it''s a matter of life that some of their own big men can fight with the genius of the elves.


    Elves!


    That''s a star civilization!


    Master of elves!


    Originally, in their hearts, although the strength of the human race has become much stronger, it can''t be compared with the elves.


    When they first came to the heart of life, they were still very worried.


    Now, Luo Bingqing tells them that their human race is not worse than the elves!


    This makes people very confident now.


    Seeing the appearance of the crowd, Lu Zeji also smiled.


    There is an old saying that a strong young man is a strong country.


    Here are all the talents of the human race, the pillars of the future human race.


    They have self-confidence, which is naturally a good thing. In the future, people will become more confident.


    When several people said this, Lily and Louise on the side were shocked.


    They went to the historic site of hivel together with Luze before, which is not clear.


    However, in their view, the ethnic group is not only strong in Luze, but also in general.I didn''t expect that there was a human genius that could be compared with the genius of the heart of life?


    They look at each other, and they are shocked.


    Lin Kuang said, just think of Lu Ze several people, leaf curtain some curious opening way: "a Ze, we want to go back?"


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, this time, you have gained a lot from the historic site of hivel. After you go back, you have enough resources to practice."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Luo Bingqing nodded and smiled.


    Xuanyuji said with a smile, "it''s better to go back."


    No matter how good it is outside, it''s still the best in my family.


    Later, Lu Ze turned to look at Lily and Louise on the side, smiled and said, "you two are going back with us, aren''t you?"


    Lily hears speech, Leng next: "return to galaxy with you?"


    Nangong Jing thought of something. Her eyes brightened and she nodded: "well, lily, Louise, let''s go. Anyway, you should have nothing to do now, right? Come back to the galaxy and have a drink with us! "


    After all, Luze is about to break through.


    At that time, the breakthrough vision is a very precious opportunity, even Lu Ze several people are not willing to give up.


    The elves can take in their human talents. Lily and Louise have a better relationship with them all the way. It''s better to take them back to experience the vision.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lily and Louise look at each other.


    The two of them are not such monsters as Lu Ze. Their accomplishments have improved a little in this year, OK?


    They were going to close soon.


    Otherwise, they feel that they will be far away from the cultivation of Lu Ze.


    Just when they opened their mouths to talk, Nangong Jing held their shoulders.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Luo Bingqing and several others: "..."


    Many talented and powerful people of the human race: "..."


    They looked at Lily and Louise, who were pulled by Nangong Jing. The whole person was a little confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    They remember right, that ELF woman, is the saint?


    So, in the holy land of the elves, kidnapping the elves?


    There is also a strong elf clan watching!


    When they saw zones''s waiter, who also had some silly eyes, they felt numb.


    Can they really leave the Elven sanctuary alive?


    At this time, Lu zewei smiled, his body was silvery, and he didn''t give Lily and Louise a chance to talk. He took the people to use space to move the magic and disappeared in the heart of life college.


    The servants of Jones, who was left behind, looked at the empty woodland, which was in disorder in the wind.


    In silence, her face paled as she flew towards the tree house of Jones.


    No Not so good!


    The virgin has been kidnapped!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The treehouse of Jones.


    Hearing the waiter''s words, Jones waved a little, smiled and said, "I see. I''ll talk to her majesty about it. Go down first."


    The waiter nodded slightly and left the tree house.


    Jones smiled, took out the communicator and sent a message to Alicia.


    Temple of elves, above the throne.


    Alicia stared at the news coming from the messenger.


    "How many people have Lily and Louise gone with Lutzer?"


    Then she smiled.


    It seems that Lily and Louise have a better relationship with Luze than she thought.


    That would be good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Milky way, the golden flare.


    In the open space in front of the old man''s cabin in Nangong, the silver light flickered, and several people appeared in the open space.


    Luo Bingqing''s faces are still a little scared at the moment.


    They actually kidnapped the fairy saint!


    Pills!


    At this time, they saw the familiar environment around them and couldn''t help being stunned.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lin Kuang opened his mouth: " Isn''t this Nangong''s cottage? "


    Luo Bing''s love on the edge also froze.


    "We We''re back now? "


    Lois blinked and opened her mouth.


    "It''s too fast, isn''t it?"


    Even Luo Bingqing is the case, not to mention those star level, planet level human genius.


    At the moment, they are looking at the familiar jinyaoxing. People are a little silly.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you go back to the galaxy?


    When Lu Ze and others saw the appearance of the crowd, they all thought it was funny.


    With Lu Ze''s current accomplishments and domain level spatial mobility, the region within the star domain level is naturally transitory and will not take long.Just when Luo Bingqing was a little confused, Nangong and Lin came out of the wooden house.


    After seeing Luo Bingqing and others, they smiled: "back?"


    Seeing Nangong old man and Lin old man, the people who had been stunned at God just came back to God.


    "I''ve seen Jinyao sage and Lingxi sage!"


    Nangong and Lin glanced over the crowd, nodded and smiled with satisfaction.


    Nangong old man said with a smile, "it''s not bad to upgrade. You should have gained something from going to the elves this time."


    "Yes!"


    All the people were excited.


    To be praised by saints is a kind of honor for most people.


    Lin also smiled and said, "well, since I''m back, let''s go to have a rest first. It''s hard outside."


    "Yes!"


    They soon left jinyaoxing.


    One year outside, since I have come back, I have to go back first.


    Soon, only Luze and Lily and Louise were left.


    Nangong old man and Lin old see Lily and Louise outside, face some strange.


    What happened to the geniuses of these two elves?

 Chapter 1262

    Nangong old man and Lin old turn to look at Lu Ze several people, some doubts.


    "Nangong old man said:" how can they both follow


    Nangong Jing said: "we brought them back. After all, we are about to break through. Lily and Louise have been drinking with me all the way. It''s a good relationship!"


    Nangong old man: "..."


    Lin Lao: "..."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s explanation, they were covered with black lines.


    So it''s this guy''s booze buddy?


    However, since the people in Luze don''t care, they naturally don''t say anything.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "well, some old men, I''ll make some preparations first to block the galaxy."


    After all, Lu Ze and his friends broke through the star level this time. Who knows how far the vision will go?


    If you don''t make preparations, it''s not good if the vision is too exaggerated and attracts the attention of the strong.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man nodded.


    Lin Lao on the side said with a smile, "just in time, we will arrange the Ju Ling Stone and Wu Dao stone that you brought back, so that we can maximize the efficiency."


    Hearing Lin''s words, Lu Ze nodded.


    "Then we''ll go back first."


    "Go."


    Later, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing disappeared in situ and returned to the lakeside villa of Nangong Jing on Qixing.


    Enter the door, Nangong Jing several people looked at the hall.


    It''s been more than a year since I haven''t lived here. Now the hall is full of dust.


    Autumn moon and gauze wave, a breeze blows, all dust is taken up, fly out of the room.


    Nangong Jing is sitting on the sofa.


    Several people stretched out and smiled.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time."


    At this time, lily on the edge blinked and said, "ah Ze, what are you going to do?"


    I always think that what serious things did Lu Ze talk about before?


    Hearing Lily''s words, the autumn moon and the gauze on the edge smiled and said, "we are going to break through to the star level, now we are ready to go."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Lily and Louise are both stunned.


    They opened their eyes wide and exclaimed.


    "Star domain level?!"


    "You want to break through?!"


    Their eyes were full of shock.


    Originally, even after several people of Luze had reached the peak of nebula level, they thought that they would break through, at least for several years?


    This is the shortest time they know the talents of Luze.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t even need to precipitate. They were about to break through?!


    They don''t know what to say for a while.


    Seeing their surprised appearance, Nangong Jing grinned and waved: "calm down, normal operation!"


    Lily: "..."


    Lois: "..."


    Seeing Nangong''s quiet and complacent appearance, both of them are full of black lines.


    Normal shit!


    Later, Lu Ze smiled and said, "did you see the vision when we broke through last time?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily and Louise were shocked. Then they thought of the horrible vision when Lu Ze broke through last time.


    Last time, even if they were outside the galaxy, they had a lot to gain!


    With their eyes wide open, Lily said, "you mean Will you have a breakthrough? "


    Lin Ling learns Nangong Jing''s appearance, and he laughs: "calm down, normal operation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two pulled at each other''s lips, saying they didn''t want to talk.


    Lu Ze nodded: "well, there will be visions, and it is estimated that the scale will be larger. If you feel in visions, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily and Louise both showed a sudden look.


    So that''s what brought them here?


    Their eyes flickered and they were moved.


    "Thank you, Azer."


    Nangong Jing reached over Lily and Louise''s shoulders and said, "thank you. Aren''t we friends? Hey, hey, hey, when the breakthrough is over, let''s drink together! "


    Hearing this, Lily and Louise also showed the same smile as Nangong Jing.


    Seeing the appearance of three drunkards, Lu Ze''s people were speechless for a while.


    Later, Lu Ze said with a smile, "rest at home, and I''ll go out to prepare."


    "Well."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Lu Ze''s silver light flickered around him and appeared in the center of the galaxy.The hot galactic core of countless stars emits high temperature. Of course, for Lu Ze, the temperature is like a spring breeze. There is no discomfort.


    He closed his eyes slightly, spread his mental power, and instantly surrounded the whole galaxy.


    Then, Lu Ze''s spirit power surged around him, and the breath of terror came out of Lu Ze''s body.


    Boom!!!


    The powerful momentum of the star domain level rises, which immediately makes the whole Elven star domain vibrate.


    The far away fairyland, the temple hall of the tree of life.


    The fairy queen, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at the galaxy in the distance, with a strong shock in her eyes.


    "What a powerful breath! This is Lu Ze''s breath?! How can it be so powerful? "


    And everywhere in the holy land, all the elders of the elves opened their eyes, and their faces were still a little confused.


    "This breath So strong! "


    "Star level! And it''s three or four levels of stardom, isn''t it


    "Is this really Luze''s breath?!"


    "That boy Isn''t it just the cultivation of nebula level peak?? How can the breath be so exaggerated? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone feels the strong breath, it''s scalp tingling.


    Too strong!


    This breath is far beyond their understanding of nebular peaks.


    In the central treehouse of heart of life college, Jones is looking down at a book. Suddenly, he looks up to the direction of the galaxy, and his deep green eyes flash with strong shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This little guy, it''s amazing. "


    Not only the holy land of elves, but also all the powerful races in the star land of elves, including the Jango, Jingzu, etc. all the strong ones are staring at the direction of the galaxy with their eyes wide open and their faces startled.


    "What is that?!"


    "What a powerful breath Which adult has come to our Elven realm? "


    "Unexpectedly It''s a star level power! "


    Only Yi Lei and others, who had a good relationship with Lu Ze, felt the strong breath again, and they were shocked and confused.


    Recumbent groove?


    This breath, how does it feel like a Ze''s breath?


    No, no, no, how could it be?!


    No matter how strong Azer is, it''s impossible to break through the star level in a short time, right?


    Must be thinking more


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Milky way, the breath of Luze is surging, and the realm of magic is running.


    Thunder is the magic field, wind is the magic field, fire is the magic field, ice is the magic field Wait, wait, wait.


    All kinds of supernatural realms operate, forming a strong and incomparable barrier outside the galaxy.


    These barriers are designed not only to block the fluctuation of visions, but also to protect the galaxy from any problem when the Luze few people break through.


    Soon, the outer barrier became colorful, but the breath was terrible.


    There are more than ten kinds of magic fields owned by Lu Ze!


    In the end, Lu Ze added a breath gathering field on it. All of a sudden, the colorful barrier slowly converged the breath and became non-volatile. Even the barrier was hidden in the vacuum.


    Lu Ze looked at the restored calm galaxy, touched his chin and fell into thinking.


    This kind of barrier, even if it is the strong one of the five or six layers of star domain level, can''t be broken in a short time.


    But, always think not enough?


    As a prudent wild player, Lu Ze feels that this level is not strong enough.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he gave a voice to the people watching the animation around Nangong Jing:


    "ring, just like last time, to shield the Galaxy!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he blinked and said, "Oh."


    Said, her eyes have a bright star flow.


    All of a sudden, the whole Elven star region, even several nearby star regions, all of the stars are shining, soft starlight scattered, gathered outside the galaxy, as if to put on a layer of dreamy star veil for the galaxy.


    Later, the screen of Xingchen shrank and finally formed a star barrier, which was integrated into the barriers of various magical fields of Lu Ze.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Zecai nodded with satisfaction.


    Good!


    In this way, I can''t even break it myself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around the Milky way, the strong of all races can''t help pulling their lips when they look at the flashing star barrier outside the Milky way.


    And Here we go again!


    The last time this picture was just a year ago!


    I didn''t expect that in just one year, it started again!


    They feel very tired.


    However, in the elves, higher demons and even several nearby star domains, the strong of each star domain are all interested. They look up at the stars flashing with stars, and then turn their heads to the direction of the galaxy.In the devil Kingdom, the palace of the devil king, the devil sitting on the throne is looking at the direction of the galaxy at the moment. The blood eyes seem to penetrate the void and stare at the galaxy.


    His brows were frowned and his handsome face vibrated.


    "The second time What are the strong people there? Elves domain... "


    The atmosphere was silent, and he said slowly, "let''s explore again!"


    "Yes!"


    A hoarse voice sounded from the shadow of the main hall, the space slightly fluctuated, and then slowly recovered


    the voice of the two people echoed in the main hall, and then slowly dissipated after a while, with some melancholy in the blood eyes of the devil king, sighed slightly: "the wind and rain are coming..."


    It''s in the elves domain again


    He always felt that maybe something unexpected would happen in the future.


    After the silence, the devil suddenly got up, walked down from the throne, turned into a bloody streamer, disappeared in place.


    He flew out of the mountain peak of the magic hall, towards the rift valley which was not far away and full of darkness.

 Chapter 1263

    After finishing the barrier outside the galaxy, Luze returned to the room.


    Because now the spirit gathering room and the enlightenment room of the old man and his disciples have not been built yet. For the time being, Lu Ze and his disciples don''t need to break through so quickly.


    In this period of time, the researchers of the human race also learned from the elves about the establishment methods of the spirit gathering room and the enlightenment room. Now, the efficiency is much higher than that of the elves, and it doesn''t need to wait for a long time.


    Because it was ok, Lu Zeji took a rest at home.


    Lu Li and Alice have not reached the nebula level peak, so they have to work hard to cultivate.


    While Lu Ze and others chatted happily. Nangong Jing, Lily and Louise drank happily.


    Lily and Louise were embarrassed at first, but after drinking the wine, they became virtuous with Nangong Jing, with the biggest appearance of labor and capital.


    Seeing nangongjing''s three people drinking happily, she wanted to taste it secretly. However, she was found by Qiuyue and Shasha and stopped her decisively.


    Joking, if you can study with Nangong Jing, a drunkard, can you still?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, the old man of Nangong informed Lu ze that the gathering room and the enlightenment room had been basically arranged.


    Lu Ze and others came to Jin Yaoxing.


    This time, even Nangong Lin, Luo Bingqing and other people are also in jinyaoxing. After the arrival of the vision, they will also feel in the enlightenment room and seize this rare opportunity.


    As for the Nangong masters, although there is a barrier outside, they are not sure. They need to protect their own Dharma.


    The Luze people had to let them.


    Lu Ze then took out several Lord level call crystals and gave them.


    To be honest, if someone can break the outer barrier and come in, it will not be able to deal with the star domain level summoning crystal.


    It''s a comfort to them.


    Anyway, sooner or later, it''s for them.


    After handling everything, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing enter the middle grade enlightenment room.


    Different from the incomplete version of Zhongpin Wudao room that Nangong Laozi and several people were struggling with, this time the Zhongpin Wudao room is a complete version.


    Just after entering the Wudao room of Zhongpin, Lu Ze felt the mysterious meaning of that road.


    All kinds of knowledge in the universe became clear.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Nangong Jing''s face also sank and nodded.


    In order to ensure the maximum effect, the range of Zhongpin Wudao room is not large, only tens of square meters.


    The whole body is made of dark blue metal. There is a rune on it. There are six futons in the middle.


    Apart from the futon, the whole enlightenment room is empty.


    Lu Ze several people came to futun and sat down, closed their eyes and entered the cultivation state.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power enters his own cells.


    At this moment, countless stars and dust flow in our cells, forming a massive cloud.


    In the middle of the nebula, the nucleus flashes milky light, and the mysterious breath flows through the nebula.


    At this moment, Lu Ze can feel that the spiritual power in his cell has reached a saturated state.


    Just one last step away, we can break through.


    Lu Ze took a deep breath, the spirit of surging, communicating the last drop of milky white liquid in the small space of his mind.


    The milky liquid is transformed into a vast ocean of psychic power and flows into Luze''s body. In Luze''s cell, the thick and bright Nebula also fluctuates with it.


    Boom!!!


    It was as if the earth opening sound was blowing in Lu Ze''s mind.


    For a moment, Lu Ze''s brain appeared a blank. His consciousness seemed to break away from his body, merge into the universe, and feel all kinds of mysterious knowledge and mysteries in the universe.


    This feeling is only a moment, and Lu Ze''s consciousness is restored again.


    All this, as if it was just an illusion.


    At this time, the vast Nebula in Lu Ze''s cell could not bear the strong surge of spiritual force and overflowed towards the cell wall.


    Finally, Stardust slowly integrated into the cell wall.


    Boom!!


    Another blast.


    Originally, there were a few more stars on the cell wall like blood crystal. Lu Ze could feel that his cell wall and psychic force began to merge slowly.


    Invisible waves emerge from Lu Ze''s body and spread in all directions.


    At the cellular level, the body and the psyche are completely integrated, and the body has evolved again.


    Lu Ze began to break through.


    When Lu Ze began to break through, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue, Shashan and linling on the edge also had invisible fluctuations and diffusion.


    Several people''s accomplishments have reached the peak of nebular level at the moment, and they are only one foot away from the gate to break through to the star level.Now, after practicing again, several people naturally break through at the same time in the first time.


    The wave of the four people''s breakthrough from the beginning of chaos to integration, almost spread out to the distance in an instant.


    All of a sudden, brilliant light appeared from the void, enveloping the galaxy.


    In the brilliant brilliance, the fire sea emerges, the volcano erupts, the sea surges, the sea sweeps, there are huge forests emerge, there are thick earth and stone pillars supporting the heaven and earth, and so on.


    All kinds of magical scenes appear in the light, and the mystical meanings of all kinds of supernatural powers emanate from these scenes.


    Even in the whole galaxy, you can hear the sound of flames burning and being blown by the wind, the sound of leaves falling, the sound of waves sweeping and so on.


    The vision is vast.


    In other enlightenment rooms and spirit gathering rooms of Jin Yaoxing, the people who were waiting for him were almost immediately immersed in practice after seeing the vision.


    In front of Nangong old man''s cabin, Nangong old man''s five people are sitting together drinking tea at the moment.


    In this moment, the endless brilliance is scattered, and the mysterious mystery is flowing in the brilliance. The five Nangong masters are stunned, looking at the endless brilliance, showing their obsessed look.


    Then, a few people''s eyes clear, hurriedly broke free.


    Several people looked at each other with shock and joy in their eyes.


    "Fortunately, some of us are not in the enlightenment room or the spirit gathering room. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''re going to enter the cultivation state directly just now."


    Old Nangong is a little afraid.


    The others nodded as well.


    "It''s true," said Lin, "it''s aze. This vision is much stronger than last time."


    "Yes, just the beginning of the vision is far more than the last strongest time."


    "This vision It''s not just Azer, is it? Look at this breath, it seems to be quiet, and yarn they also break through? "


    Xu took a hesitant look at the middle grade enlightenment room not far away.


    Hearing Xu''s words, several others nodded.


    "Hey, this time the people are blessed. With such a powerful vision, I''m afraid we can have a large number of talents!"


    The crowd nodded and looked excited.


    The vision of Lu Ze''s people is just a genius machine!


    In the public discussion, only the red flame sage is ignorant.


    When visions appear, others are stupid.


    He has been outside for so long that the breakthrough of genius will produce a vision, which he has heard of naturally.


    But now the vision seems a little different from what he thought?


    No, it''s not different. It''s totally different. OK?!


    Seeing the endless light that covers the whole galaxy almost instantaneously, and seeing all kinds of scenes in the light, his brain is a little blank.


    However, when he saw the fierce discussion among several people in Nangong, he was full of question marks.


    He quickly interrupted the words of the Nangong masters: "no What do you mean? Why are you so calm when this vision comes out? "


    Although the Nangong masters are still a little excited, how can they feel that when they go out to buy vegetables, the price of cabbage is reduced by a dime today?


    Nangong old man several people heard the words of the red sage, were stunned.


    Later, several people showed a sudden look.


    Yes, it''s the first time for the old guy to see the vision of Lu Ze. No wonder


    Nangong old man patted the red flame sage on the shoulder, a tone of voice came over and said, "it''s OK. It''s normal to be surprised for the first time. You''ll get used to it after a few times."


    The old couple of Lin beside nodded.


    Red flame Sage: "..."


    Seeing the calm look of Nangong''s old man, he pulled at the corners of his mouth and was full of black thread.


    "Used to it?"


    This thing can also be used to??


    What did those little guys of Azer do?


    He could hardly imagine it.


    When Nangong old man and several people were talking, all the people in the galaxy put down everything in their hands and fell into the feeling.


    And countless low-level civilizations belonging to the galaxy, looking at the visions in the sky, are kneeling on the ground, with a devout face.


    To them, it was a gift from the gods.


    Last year, they have been given gifts. The people who have been given gifts have become powerful. Even some people can control the water and fire, so that they can survive better in the harsh environment.


    Now, the gods have once again given gifts to the intelligent creatures with low civilization.


    Not only the lower civilization, but also all kinds of fierce animals and monsters in the starry sky have converged their own ferocity at the moment, quietly feeling the mystery in the endless light.


    Their blood instinct tells them that these lights are of great benefit to their growth.The whole galaxy, at this time, is in a peaceful atmosphere.


    Beyond the Milky way, the strong of all races secretly pay attention to the direction of the galaxy when Luze began to set up barriers.


    At this moment, when we see the endless flash of light in the galaxy and feel the profound meaning contained in it, everyone is in a complex mood at this moment.


    Sure enough It''s as like as two peas.


    What kind of race is the human race?


    Is it because of the star master civilization?


    Everyone''s eyes are flashing at the moment. No matter the race that originally belonged to the Elven Star Kingdom or the high devil Kingdom, they are determined to go to the human race after this time.


    For the weak and small races, it is the law of existence to submit to the powerful civilization and beg for asylum.


    Just as the original human race is also true for the elves.


    There is no difference between the elves and the higher demons in the weak civilization of the star domain.


    Only with the protection of higher civilization, in the dark and vast universe, can we survive and live better.


    It can be seen from the breath of Luze before and the mysterious brilliance twice in a row that the human race is undoubtedly the advanced civilization in the universe now, and even has the qualification to protect other races.

 Chapter 1264

    With the appearance of the vision, all the powerful races in the Elven realm cast their eyes.


    After seeing the familiar vision, many powerful people of powerful races recalled the scene of last year.


    All of a sudden, many strong ethnic groups took advantage of this time to come around the galaxy, including the crystal family''s Fred and Eli, the jingo family''s Miriam and kagel, and even the Elven queen and others.


    After all, last year, they were there, and they got a lot.


    In other areas, a powerful demon family also pays attention to the bright brilliance.


    He felt a lot of powerful breath on the edge, including even the familiar breath such as the spirit queen.


    The eyes of the powerful of the high demon clan flickered, and then they continued to feel the mystery in the bright light.


    Ah This damned light really fascinated the devil


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the process of vision, Lu Ze, on the one hand, fully integrated the spiritual power and the physical body, on the other hand, began to understand the war spirit and the immortal war spirit through the mystery brought by the vision.


    In addition to the invisible fluctuation and surging, there is also this continuous flow of blue light, and there is a complex flash of runes on the blue light from time to time.


    Lu Ze uses a drop of blue dew, purple spirit liquid and blue crystal. He uses them with one heart and two minds, and starts to speed up his understanding of the immortal war spirit.


    At this time, Lu Ze suddenly felt something different in his small space of mind.


    He was stunned, and then felt that his connection with the hunting space seemed to be closer at the moment.


    Even though he didn''t enter the hunting space, he still seemed to be able to feel the scene of several maps that he had already passed the customs.


    For example, there are bunnies of rabbits, cross-country rabbits, golden apes, green wolves and so on.


    This kind of feeling makes Lu Ze''s body shake, and even his breakthrough and feeling of indestructible war stagnate.


    What''s the situation?!


    He was shocked.


    Although originally with the improvement of cultivation, the relationship between him and the hunting space has always been more and more close, but never like now, even if he did not enter the hunting space, he can clearly perceive the situation of the hunting space!


    Is it because I started to break through to stardom level?


    Lu Ze tried to sense the situation of hunting space, but found that although he could sense the existence of hunting space, he could not do further actions.


    After trying several times, no result, Lu Ze had to give up and continue to break through.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the vision of the Milky Way starts to weaken again and again.


    Soon, after the invisible waves of Lu Ze and Nangong Jing, autumn moon and gauze, and Lin Ling disappeared, the vision disappeared.


    Lu Ze opens his eyes, and there is a flow of blue runes in his eyes.


    He breathed a little, felt the vast power of his body, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Finally, it has broken through to the star level.


    And


    He clenched his fist slightly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    This power Compared with the breakthrough, it has been improved too much!


    How strong is he now, if he bursts out with all his strength?


    Lu Ze''s mind is not clear.


    However, he knew that he was absolutely terrific now!


    Lu Ze turned to look around and found Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Shahe and linling slowly opened their eyes.


    The four people looked at each other with a smile.


    At this time, Lu Zeji felt a strong breath surging from the edge.


    Several people turned to look at the past and found that Lu Li and Alice were breathing around. It seemed that it was the key time.


    "It seems that they have gained a lot in this vision and are about to break through."


    Nangong Jing squinted and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Autumn moon and gauze and Lin Ling nodded.


    After all, the vision is the fusion of four people, and the effect is very good.


    In addition, Lu Li and Alice have always used the most top-notch cultivation resources. Under such conditions, their progress is too fast.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "just in time, let''s consolidate our previous insights while we are still here."


    "Well."


    Several people nodded and closed their eyes again and began to practice.


    During the cultivation of Lu Ze''s several people, with the disappearance of the vision in the whole galaxy, many people retreated from the perception.


    Their eyes are full of surprises.


    "I made a breakthrough! Or break through two levels in a row! "


    "I''ve broken through three levels in a row! Too strong! How can I be so strong? "


    "I have broken through four levels! Am I the legendary cultivation wizard? "


    "Hahaha! I feel the thunder system magic! "


    "I feel the fire system magic!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice of excitement sounded, in the vision, everyone has a lot of harvest, but also a lot of strong people have become a genius.


    And some of the strong, although the vision has disappeared, are still immersed in the mysterious meaning brought by the vision.


    Their harvest is the biggest.


    In addition to the Galactic barrier, some of the strong men of all ethnic groups also quit their cultivation, and some of them are still immersed in their feelings.


    Those who quit the practice also look excited, though it''s not as rewarding to be immersed in the vision as to be outside the galaxy.


    But here are all the talents or high-level talents of all races. Their strength and talent are not weak, and naturally they have gained a lot.


    It wasn''t long before they were separated from their feelings. When they saw that other people were still practicing, they immediately calmed down and continued to practice with their eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, the whole galaxy and beyond, everyone is silent in practice.


    At this time, the invisible waves spread out again from jinyaoxing, endless light flow, and vision reappearance.


    This time, it was Lu Li and Alice who broke through.


    Lu Zeji, who was training, fell into the feeling again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until this time the vision disappeared, and a few days later, the strong of human race in the galaxy and the strong of all races outside the galaxy opened their eyes slowly.


    Outside the galaxy, Alicia and several other Elven elders looked at each other, their eyes flashing, with some shock and surprise in their eyes.


    They even feel that the bottleneck of their cultivation has become a little loose. It won''t take long for them to break through!


    You know, they are star level!


    Alicia saw the determination in the eyes of the Elven elders.


    She smiled and made up her mind.


    In the Jango region, Miriam opened her eyes and looked at the Milky way, which was surrounded by barriers. Her eyes were very complicated.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really them..."


    On the side of Cagle is also a face of complexity: "too fast, did not expect that they have broken through to the star level."


    It''s not only the two people, but also the senior members of other jingo ethnic groups have lost their voices.


    Everyone was shocked and unbelievable.


    At that time, in their view, although they are powerful and gifted, they are only rising stars.


    Unexpectedly, in just one year, everything has changed.


    An elder of the Jinge nationality sighed and said, "I''m afraid that''s far beyond our imagination now."


    Others shook their heads a little.


    One year seems to be a moment in the eyes of the strong here. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Lu Zeji can make such terrible progress.


    In Jingzu area, Eli and Fred look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    The Jingzu strongmen on the edge looked at Eli and Fred, and Alicia and others not far away. Their eyes flashed and were very complicated.


    And in the distance, the powerful of the higher demons feel their breakthrough accomplishments, pull the corners of their mouths, and fly towards the devil kingdom in a daze


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Milky way, gold flare star.


    The most deeply immersed human genius is the strong one who practices in the enlightenment room and the spirit gathering room.


    At the moment, they also opened their eyes and walked out of the practice room.


    Nangonglin and zuoqiu also walked out of the room.


    Nangong Lin''s face is still a little dazed.


    He can''t accept it until now. The movement of Lu Ze after his breakthrough will be so exaggerated.


    Looking at the many talented talents of the human race who are happy nearby, he pulled at the corners of his mouth, feeling a little unreal.


    In front of Nangong old man''s cabin, Nangong old man''s several people felt the origin of the recovered universe, all of them showed a smile.


    "It seems that they are almost over."


    Nangong said.


    Lin also nodded, relieved.


    "Every time these little guys break through, they make such a big move. I''m really afraid of something."


    Old Lin smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    The winter sage nodded, as if recalling something. His expressionless face twitched and said, "last time we broke through, we were surrounded by insects."


    Hearing this, the old man of Nangong looked at each other with a grin.


    Only the red flame sage was dazed.


    He just came back and didn''t know anything.


    Always feel like missing a lot of interesting things?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Wudao room, Lu Ze slowly opens his eyes, which are full of mysterious and incomparable spiritual lights."Hoo..."


    He breathed a little, and the light in his eyes dissipated, showing an excited look.


    This breakthrough, the promotion is too big!


    The war spirit has been upgraded to the level of the field, and the immortal war spirit has broken through to the mature level!


    Just this, for his promotion has not known how much.


    If the level of proficiency is used, the strength of Lu Ze will be greatly improved.


    Even at the level of star domain, can you improve your accomplishments at two levels?


    You know, this is a star level level!


    The magic of the star master level is really powerful. Only the proficiency level has such a powerful effect.


    Lu Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    If it is perfect, even the star master level can improve two small realms, right?


    Think about it and exaggerate!


    It''s a pity that it''s unrealistic to be successful in a short time.


    In addition to the immortal war spirit magic, his thunder system magic power also improved greatly.


    With visions and various treasures to improve his understanding, Lu Ze continues to understand the fragments of Lei system''s Taoist pattern. At this moment, his own Lei system magic power is far beyond the breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered and stretched out his right hand. There was a purple ray in his eyes.


    Later, Lu Ze''s right hand turned from flesh and blood to thunder.


    The thunder element of the body!


    Lu Ze clenched his fist slightly, which was completely transformed into the right hand clenched by thunder. The thunder surged and filled with the power of destruction.


    Lu Ze breathed a little, took back Lei''s magic power, and his right hand was restored to its original state.


    This is also due to the integration of his physical body and spiritual power. Otherwise, it is not realistic to try to make his physical body elemental.

 Chapter 1265

    It''s a pity that we haven''t fully realized the fragments of Lei system Taoist pattern. Moreover, the Lei system Taoist pattern is not complete, and we can''t completely elemental our body.


    However, this is not urgent. As long as we fully understand the Lei system Taoist pattern, it is not difficult to completely elementalize it.


    Lu Ze shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    The most significant breakthrough for him is the hunting space.


    With his eyes slightly closed, he can clearly feel the existence of the hunting space, and even feel the situation in several maps that Lu Ze has passed in the hunting space.


    He became more connected to the hunting space.


    Lu Ze has a feeling that it won''t take long. Maybe he can understand the nature of hunting space and even completely control it?


    At the thought of all kinds of powerful fierce animals in the hunting space, if they are under full control, are they not going to produce a wave of super thugs?


    Lu Ze was even a little excited at this thought.


    It''s better to summon a group of fierce beasts of the emperor.


    At that time, just as Lu Ze was trying to control a group of fierce beasts at the level of emperor, Lin Ling''s voice came from behind: "ah Ze, what are you thinking?"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ze turned around and saw that Nangong Jing''s several people had finished their cultivation at the moment. At the moment, all of them had strong breath and made great progress.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "have you finished your training?"


    "Well."


    Lu Li nodded slightly, smiled and said, "great progress."


    "Then let''s go out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few people came out of the Wudao room. Outside, the Nangong old man was waiting.


    After watching Lu Ze''s men come out, Nangong''s father glanced at them and felt their strong breath. They all smiled.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze''s people all smiled proudly.


    What did autumn moon and gauze think of? They opened their mouths and said, "by the way, what are you doing?"


    Nangong old man pointed to the wooden house: "it''s inside. It''s sleeping."


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Lu Ze''s people all smiled.


    As expected, I fell asleep.


    Several people walked into the cabin and found that they were lying on the bed, biting their fat fingers with their mouth, and there was a bit of saliva running down the corner of their mouth. They didn''t know what delicious food they dreamed.


    Her whole body has the star flash, the breath is gentle but very vast, powerful incomparable!


    Now, Lu Zeji is already at the star level, and the gap between them is not as large as at the beginning, and they can''t feel the power of the voice. Now, Lu Zeji can feel the power of the voice.


    "It''s a strong whimper."


    Nangong still blinked, some sigh.


    When they couldn''t feel the gap, they didn''t feel much. Now they can feel the gap, they know that their strength is so different.


    The strength of weeping, even in the star level is not weak, right?


    Moreover, at this time, the whimpering breath is still rising at a very fast speed.


    Can we only say that it is the spirit of stars?


    Take a sleep and improve so much.


    Lu Ze grinned: "give her something to eat."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, Lu Zeji took out some of the star domain level spiritual liquid that Lu Zeji had obtained from the new map and fed it to you.


    All of a sudden, the originally rising speed of the whining had a leap like growth.


    Feeling the rapid promotion, autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "it seems that it won''t be long before they wake up."


    Lu Ze nodded: "the current star level spirit liquid, even for this little guy''s effect is not weak."


    "Well."


    Several people all nodded.


    This effect is much better than before.


    After being fed with Lingye, Lu Ze and his men went out of the door.


    Nangong old man several people saw Lu Ze several people to come out, smiled and said: "how about the weeping?"


    "It''s very good."


    Nangong old man several people smell words, the heart also calmed down.


    Later, Nangong said with a smile, "old man, let''s go back first. Lily and Louise are still there."


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Nangong old man nodded: "go."


    Lu Ze nodded and left Jin Yaoxing with Nangong Jing.


    In the vacuum above Qi Star, a green spaceship is floating quietly.


    It''s Lili''s spaceship. Both the spirit gathering room and the enlightenment room of the human race are naturally used by the talents of the human race. They use the training room in the spaceship.Luze several people came to the spaceship, opened the hatch and walked in.


    Just after entering the hall, Lu Zeji saw Lily and Louise coming out.


    At the moment, both of them have an excited look on their faces. After seeing Lu Ze, both of them are smiling.


    "You''re out of the customs?"


    "Well." Nangong nodded quietly, then glanced at Lili and Louise with bright faces: "it seems that you have gained a lot?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lily and Louise both smile.


    Lily nodded, her eyes twinkling: "it''s really not small. I have directly broken through two small realms! Even the perception of life''s supernatural power has been greatly improved. "


    Louise is even more excited: "I have the nebula level peak, and I will break through soon!"


    She said, with a look of loss on her face: "unfortunately, if the vision lasts a little longer, I can directly break through to the star level!"


    Later, the loss on her face disappeared, and she said in a daze, "it turned out Is the breakthrough so simple? "


    Not only she, but also lily.


    They have worked hard for countless years, but they can''t compare with these two short visions.


    You know, the original Lois is only six layers of nebula level!


    The two visions directly promoted her accomplishments to the level of nebula, even close to the level of star domain.


    The speed of the promotion was beyond her imagination.


    She still can''t believe it until now. Her accomplishments have reached the peak of nebula level, or even the star level.


    Lily is naturally the same, how difficult it is to break through the star level, even if she is known as the genius saint of the elves.


    Unexpectedly, the short two visions directly let her break through to the third level of star domain level, and even her life magic has made great progress.


    She couldn''t believe it, either.


    Seeing their dazed appearance, Lu Ze smiled and said, "isn''t this a very normal speed of cultivation?"


    We need to know that when their cultivation is still low, the vision of breakthrough can make many powerful people break through several realms in a row and realize the vision.


    What''s more, now it''s a vision that breaks through to the star level?


    In addition, Lily and Louise are the geniuses of the elves themselves, especially lily, who was born a star level genius!


    Of course, it can also be seen that there is no comparison between them. Under such a vision, it is difficult for them to break through a small realm. After all, their foundation is too solid and the energy needed to break through cultivation is too huge.


    Nangong stretched out, smiled and said, "finally, it''s a breakthrough to star level. You can have a little rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lily and Louise were speechless for a while.


    These guys are basically resting every day.


    It turns out that the cultivation speed is still so fast.


    Later, Nangong Jing, in the name of rest, said that he would eat a good meal, then drink some wine. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    There are delicious ones!


    And the eyes of Lily and Louise are bright.


    You can drink!


    Lu Li, Alice and Lin Ling went to make a rich spiritual food.


    After drinking some wine, Lily looked at Lu Ze and said with a smile, "by the way, I''m afraid our queen will come back to visit the people."


    This time, the vision is so exaggerated that the elves in the elves'' domain can''t feel it.


    I''m afraid several elders need to think about the topic raised in the hall last time.


    What''s more, how many people in Luze have now broken through the star level. I''m afraid that the Elves will become a subordinate race of the human race in the future?


    At the thought of it, Lily and Louise''s faces were complicated.


    When Lu Ze heard this, they were all shocked.


    Nangong static tons tons of filling mouth wine, some curious way: "visit what?"


    Lily smiled and didn''t say it.


    Now she is a little embarrassed to say that.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze waved his hand and shook his head. "The elves can''t enter in a short time. There is a barrier outside."


    After all, it was the weeping. He couldn''t cancel it. He had to wait for the weeping to wake up.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily was shocked: "barrier?"


    Lu Ze pointed to the top: "that..."


    Lily and Louise showed a sudden look.


    It turned out to be the big guy behind!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the celebration, the Luze couple returned to the room.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes and moved the hunting space with his mental power. His consciousness entered the hunting space.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s consciousness was in a trance, and saw a deep dark space in the hazy. In the center of this dark space, there was a golden light spot shining.Lu Ze is going to take a close look at the golden light spot. Suddenly, with a flower in front of his eyes, he enters the transmission area of the hunting space.


    Seeing this familiar environment, Lu Ze''s face was still a little dazed.


    Before that picture, the original time has not come in ah?


    Is it because I just broke through the star level?


    And


    Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    This picture, he seems to have seen before?


    Lu Ze recalled, and then remembered that when he just got a strange secret skill called mind reading, he used it to a rabbit on the first map?


    At that time, I seemed to see the light spots in the dark space.


    When I saw the light spot, I was dead.


    Then Lu Ze sealed it off.


    Didn''t expect to see this picture again?


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered because of his relationship with hunting space that was constantly improving?


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ze found that he couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think much anymore.


    After he pulled Nangong Jing several people in, they celebrated the next breakthrough to the star level in other ways.


    Later, several people entered the hunting space.


    This time, Lu Ze is full of confidence.


    After breaking through the star level, their combat power has increased too much.


    Lu Ze, in particular, is absolutely invincible. He doesn''t know how strong he is.


    Now it''s time to try.

 Chapter 1266

    Devil Kingdom, devil palace.


    A black streamer across the air, into the main hall, into a thin demon man.


    He stooped slightly and said to the man on the throne, "Your Majesty, I''m back."


    The devil''s face is expressionless, slightly nods, the blood colored Mou son looks at the man under the throne, opens a way: "how?"


    When the thin man heard the words, his face was a little strange.


    after silence, he pulled at the corners of his mouth: " Your majesty, I have made a breakthrough. "


    Demon King:


    He was stupefied and looked at the thin man with wide eyes. He was a little confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty, I have made a breakthrough. " The thin man said again.


    Demon King: "..."


    He gazed at the thin demon man, with more question marks in his mind.


    One trip out, you break through??


    Is this guy here to show off?


    Seeing the appearance of the demon king, the thin man recalled the bright brilliance before, but his eyes were still confused.


    He hasn''t been back to his senses until now.


    "Your Majesty, this is it..."


    He explained to the devil what happened before, about the strange light that appeared in the galaxy and the powerful people around him.


    Hearing the explanation of the thin man, the devil frowned: "the powerful vision of the origin of the universe? Just a vision makes you break through a small realm? Even the Elven queen and a group of elders are nearby? "


    What''s in the galaxy?


    It''s the first time that the higher demons and elves have been fighting for so many years.


    However, he can be sure that if the unknown thing is beneficial to the elves, it is obviously harmful to their higher demons.


    There was silence in the hall.


    After a moment, the devil rubbed his forehead, slightly breathed, and said, "Lucia, haven''t they heard yet?"


    The thin man shook his head slightly: "no news yet."


    After a meal, the thin man looked at the frowning devil and said: "Lucia, after all, they followed the main clan into the historic site of hivel. There should be nothing wrong with them. I''m afraid they are still in the historic site? After all, Lucia is the one with the most deep blood in our family. "


    The devil nodded slightly, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "go down first."


    The thin man nodded slightly, saluted the demon king, and then disappeared into the darkness.


    The Hall fell into silence again. The devil sat on the chair for a long time, then slowly stood up, turned into a streamer, disappeared in the hall again, and entered the dark rift valley not far away.


    In the rift valley, there is a strong and incomparable dark breath surging. As the devil flies by, the dark breath flows through the rift valley, forming a strange shape, making people feel numb.


    The rift valley is very deep. It took the devil a moment to fly to the bottom of the rift valley.


    At the bottom of the rift valley is an ancestral hall with small statues. The black statues in the ancestral hall are of the appearance of the higher demons and look lifelike.


    The devil took a look at the ancestral hall, did not stop, and went on to the deep place. Before long, the devil saw a dark spaceship.


    The spaceship seems to have gone through many years. It looks a little dilapidated. Some areas even have traces of decay.


    When the demon came to the spaceship, his face was very respectful.


    Just then, a hoarse voice sounded from the spaceship: "why bother me again?"


    The demon king lowered his head slightly and said respectfully: "please forgive me. There seems to be a special situation in the Elven star domain. Moreover, Lucia and them have no news now, and I am a little uneasy..."


    At the words of the devil, the voice of the spaceship fell silent.


    The devil stood in place, slightly lowered his head, sweat appeared on his forehead, waiting for something respectfully.


    A moment later, there was a continuous stream of dark magic in the spaceship, and then slowly said, "what happened in the Elven realm?"


    The devil breathed a little, and said: "there are terrible visions in a small galaxy in the Elven universe. A strong member of our family at the first level of the universe just observes the visions and breaks through to the second level of the universe..."


    Hearing this, the magic gas in the spaceship fluctuated slightly. After silence, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "if there is such a powerful vision, even I should be able to sense it. Why am I not?"


    Hearing this, the devil quickly explained: "back to the ancestors, it seems that someone in that small galaxy used some means to stop the spread of the vision, only the small galaxy nearby can sense it."


    The devil said, the atmosphere fell into silence again.


    A moment later, a voice came from the spaceship: "they should leave you contact information, right? Contact them, they will be interested. "Hearing the words in the spaceship, the devil''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy, and then nodded slightly: "thank you for your help."


    With that, he saluted the spaceship respectfully and turned to leave.


    After the demon king left, a handsome man sitting cross legged slowly opened his eyes in a dark room in the spaceship, and a deep black light flashed in his eyes. There is a very dim black Rune flashing above the forehead.


    Although this man looks very young, but the breath is very old decline.


    He looked at the direction of the galaxy in the distance, his eyes flashing: "vision What is that? "


    He felt a palpitation in the direction of the Milky way.


    You know, in his heyday, he was a king of stars.


    How can there be such a strong person in such a place?


    What''s more, according to his heirs, that vision should be a breakthrough of genius?


    But how could the breakthrough of genius have such a powerful vision?


    Even if there is such a genius, how can it appear in such a place?


    After the silence, he sighed a little, no more.


    He glanced across the room and slowly opened his mouth: "everyone Wait, wait, we''ll be back in a minute. "


    In the room, there are also several young figures sitting cross legged. These people are men and women, and they are also handsome or beautiful.


    However, the difference is that these cross legged figures have no vitality.


    It seems that it has been dead for countless years, but the body has not been corrupted by time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hunting space, on an ice field.


    Lu Zeji''s body appears.


    As soon as they appeared, they gathered their breath and began to look around.


    Although after their breakthrough, their strength is already strong.


    But they also know that there are more big people here.


    If you come here, they will explode in place.


    It''s better to be a little more stable.


    Lu Zeji''s mental power surged, sweeping around, Lin Ling''s eyes were even more flickering.


    Then Lin Ling breathed a little and said, "there are no fierce animals nearby."


    Lu Ze nodded, but he was relieved.


    "Well, go find the monster."


    Lu Ze grinned.


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Later, Lu Ze several people converged the breath, casually looked for a direction to start looking for prey.


    The area where they appear now is a cold ice and snow area with extremely low temperature. Even the current accomplishments and understanding of ice gods of Luze people can feel a little cool.


    The snow on the ground is almost thick. The lowest one is about one meter. The taller one even exceeds the height of several people in Luze.


    As soon as it landed, people fell in and couldn''t see it.


    In this area, there are plains, valleys, mountains and even trees growing in the ice and snow area.


    Lu Ze several people dare not fly too high, for fear of being seen by a big man in the sky and being photographed on the spot.


    Just flying close to the snow.


    Soon Lin Ling stopped and said, "find the fierce beast!"


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lu Ze several people also stopped and turned to look at Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling''s glittering eyes are looking at the left at the moment. There is a huge snow white tree hundreds of meters high in that area. Its trunk is made of ice and its leaves are white. If you don''t look carefully, it seems to be integrated with the snow.


    And under this huge frost tree, there is a fierce snow-white beast crawling to rest.


    This fierce beast has snow white fur. It buried half of its body in the snow. It can''t see what it is.


    But it seems to sleep soundly.


    Lu Ze felt it and found that the cultivation of this fierce beast is at the level of star domain.


    Lu Ze nodded slightly: "cultivation is not too high, just suitable to see our strength."


    The Nangong Jing people on the side also nodded: "mmm."


    In the absence of breakthrough, Lu Zeji can deal with the fierce beasts in the second level of star domain.


    Now that we''ve reached the star level, isn''t it too much to add two layers?


    Lu Ze breathed a little and grinned: "I''ll go first, and you''ll support me in the back."


    Said, Lu Ze eyes flash a purple ray.


    boom!!


    The thundering sound of terror was incomparable, and there was a surge of thunder all around Lu Ze.


    In a flash of purple light, Lu Ze''s body crossed the space and appeared on the top of the snow white fierce animal in an instant.


    At this time, the fierce snow-white beast felt the powerful breath of Lu Ze, suddenly woke up from the deep sleep, and jumped up directly from the ground.At this time, Lu Zeji found that it was a snow white rabbit with a shoulder height of nearly 10 meters.


    The whole body of this rabbit is white, with only red eyes. It looks like the white rabbit on the first map, just a few sizes enlarged.


    If it wasn''t for the breath gap, Lu Zedu thought that the rabbit on the first map came here.


    "Roar!"


    The snow white rabbit opened its mouth full of sharp teeth and let out a deafening roar. The storm spread out around it, and the violent force rose.


    At the same time, its whole body is flashing with ice blue light, and ice magic works. A thick ice shield condenses above the snow white rabbit. Dozens of ice shields were gathered to resist Lu Ze''s attack.

 Chapter 1267

    When Lu Ze saw the heavy ice shield, there was a flash of thunder in his eyes, and his mouth was slightly pursed.


    His clenched right hand surged with thunder, turning from flesh and blood into a fist completely condensed by thunder.


    Thunder elemental!


    Lu Ze wants to try to see how powerful this element is.


    Boom!!!


    Thunder element''s concentrated fist collided with the heavy ice shield, the heaven and earth seemed to be silent for a moment, then the deafening roar sounded.


    The terrible wind pressure and storm will drive away the snow in the snow, and the force of thunder and frost will surge, and the residual wave will be mixed with the wind and snow.


    The huge trees on the edge were also shaking violently under the afterwaves.


    Above the ice shield, cracks emerged, and then broke.


    Lu Ze''s fist smashed dozens of ice shields in a row, and then the strength slowly subsided.


    In the end, there are only a few layers of ice shields left without fragments.


    After one hit, snow rabbit stopped Lu Ze''s attack, and his body turned into a white streamer and disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, Lu Ze felt the chilling chill coming from behind. He turned back suddenly, and a sharp claw twining with frost crossed the void and swept towards him.


    Lu Ze''s hands were in front of him. Suddenly, his sharp claws collided with his hands.


    Boom!!


    The roar sounded again, and the afterwaves raged. Lu Ze''s body was swept backward by a huge force, and he flew for several kilometers before stopping.


    Lu Ze rubbed his numb arm and looked at his snow rabbit in the distance with his bloody eyes, grinning.


    It seems that the ability of elementalization of mine system is a little strong.


    He did not use any magic. He almost broke the shield of the snow rabbit with a fist just by virtue of his thunder system magic.


    You need to know that the snow rabbit is the fourth level of star level. Its power is not weak.


    Then, add the magic to try it.


    Lu Ze slightly raised the corner of his mouth. There was a thunder flow on his elemental right hand, and then he condensed into a purple small thunder ball on his hand.


    After feeling the horrible breath contained in the small thunder ball, the snow rabbit in the distance slightly shakes its body and slowly retreats a few points.


    With a wave of Lu Ze''s right hand, the little thunder ball suddenly turned into a purple streamer and disappeared in place.


    Hiss!


    The streamer flashed through the snow rabbit''s head before it could react.


    The purple thunder surged, and the destructive force broke out in the snow rabbit''s head, which instantly wiped out its vitality.


    Lu Ze watched the body of snow rabbit slowly landing, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Dead?


    ¡­¡­ So strong?


    Lu Ze''s face is a little strange.


    I didn''t expect to kill this star level snow rabbit so easily. It didn''t even react.


    Even the Nangong Jing people on the edge didn''t expect that they would be so relaxed.


    Several people fly to Lu Ze''s side, autumn moon and gauze take a look at Lu Ze''s right hand, some surprised opening way: "little brother Lu Ze, what is your right hand?"


    Lu Ze took a look at his right hand, dispersed the elements, and explained with a smile: "when he comprehends his ray system spirit to be close to the Tao pattern, he will be able to eleminate his body."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Alice on the edge was stunned, then her whole body had a wisp of faint blue flame burning, then her right hand also turned into a blue flame.


    Her eyes brightened and she smiled excitedly: "learn long learn long! You see, I can turn my hand into a flame! "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    When they saw Alice''s right hand, they were all talking.


    In particular, Nangong Jing several people, but also not sour.


    Nangong whispered: "it''s worthy of being a top-level deity When you wake up, it''s so powerful... "


    Side of the autumn moon and yarn several people are also nodding.


    Envy is not enough.


    Although their magical power has improved greatly in this period, there is still a big gap between them and the level of Taoist tattoos. There is no such thing as Alice.


    When Alice heard this, she laughed and said, "it''s not so powerful..."


    "Cough..." Lu Ze pulled the corner of his mouth, coughed, and then said, "OK, pick up the things, let''s continue."


    Several people came to the body of snow rabbit and picked up the fallen objects.


    This snow rabbit is just a common supernatural and fierce beast, and the dropped things are also common, namely, the spirit liquid of star domain level and the supernatural glass ball of ice system.


    After picking up the things, Lu Zeji continued to fight.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the effect of the spirit of gathering breath of several people in Luze has become more and more powerful. In addition, the spirit of the eye of Lin Ling makes a small map. Along the way, he has escaped from many powerful territory of fierce animals, and at the same time, he is looking for suitable fierce animals to fight against the wild.Most of the ferocious animals in this area are below the level 5 of the star domain, and there are also those above the level 5 of the star domain, but there are not many.


    Several people in Luze have tried all kinds of fierce animal strength.


    The fierce beasts on the five levels of star domain level are not weak, but they can still be killed for several people in Luze.


    Although Lu Ze, a fierce beast on the sixth floor of the star domain level, can be fought by several people, the strength difference is very small, and the fighting is too dynamic. Even if it''s finished, it will lose both sides.


    And maybe before the fight was over, there was some big guy, and then it exploded.


    Lu Zeji just gave up after trying.


    No need.


    It''s better to find some weaker fierce beasts to fight.


    In any case, the energy of the six levels of star domain level, even if it is given to them now, they may not be able to absorb it.


    Therefore, the people of Luze set the hunting target at the fierce beasts below the five levels of the star domain level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, in a snow capped mountain range, Lu Ze and his men watched a snow-white leopard beast crawling on a boulder in the distance.


    The cultivation of this snow leopard is at the level of star domain. It''s easy for Lu Zeji to kill it.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared in place and appeared in the sky over the snow leopard. His right hand turned into a thunder, and a small thunder ball appeared in his palm.


    The terrifying power of small thunder ball.


    If you can kill in seconds, you can kill in seconds directly. You need to be clean in the field.


    Just when Lu Ze agglomerates the small thunder ball, the snow leopard, who is crawling on the boulder to rest, feels the breath of terror and leaps from the boulder.


    Then, to Lu Ze''s surprise, the snow leopard gave a low roar, and the ice blue streamer spread out all over his body, and the surrounding became colder instantly. Lu Ze even felt that his thunder magic had been affected a little.


    Domain?!


    Ice magic field?


    Lu Ze was stunned.


    "Roar!"


    After the snow leopard inspired the field of ice system, it roared, and the snow around it surged, forming a long ice gun and shooting at Lu Ze.


    Ice blue streamer across the air, Lu Ze felt the sharp and incomparable breath, his body bristles.


    As soon as his face changed, his body turned into thunder and disappeared.


    At the same time, a long line of ice spears shot through the original location of Lu Ze and into the sky.


    After dodging the ice gun, Lu Ze waved his right hand, and the small thunder ball in his hand crossed the sky and shot at the snow leopard.


    "Roar!"


    The snow leopard roared and the ice blue streamer flashed again, forming a thick ice blue shield in front of him.


    The small thunder ball collided with the shield.


    Boom!!


    The roar of terror resounded through the world, and the aftereffects spread.


    Lu Ze saw a crack on the ice shield, and then it broke.


    Before he could smile on his face, he found that there was little power left on his own little thunder ball, which was easily evaded by the snow leopard.


    There was a certain consternation in his face.


    This guy is so strong?


    Dodging the attack of little thunder ball, snow leopard''s vigorous limbs pushed on the ice blue Boulder, and his body turned into streamer, rushed towards Lu Ze, and came to him in an instant.


    Snow leopard''s whole body is cold, which makes Lu Ze''s body slightly stiff.


    A strong wind swept by, snow leopard''s claws to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze saw this, eyes flash cold, black eyes have a ray of ice blue flash.


    Ice magic field.


    His whole body also has ice flow, and the momentum of snow leopard collided together.


    Feeling Lu Ze''s ice magic field, snow leopard couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This bipedal beast has the same field as it?


    At this time, Lu Ze''s hands once again condensed the small thunder ball. After feeling the small thunder ball, snow leopard''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    This thing, in its eyes, has no threat to it.


    When the snow leopard tried to gather the shield to resist, suddenly its consciousness was blurry, and the flow of spiritual power stopped for a moment.


    In this moment, a purple streamer has crossed its eyes, it only felt a pain in its head, and the consciousness dissipated.


    Lu Ze looks at the snow leopard''s body and breathes a little.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing several people also gathered up their magic power and flew over.


    Several people look at each other with a little surprise in their eyes.


    Lu Li said, "I didn''t expect this fierce beast to have a field."


    "It looks like a common fierce animal."


    Nangong looked at the body on the ground, which was slowly turning to ashes, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lin Ling nodded slightly: "besides, this guy doesn''t seem to have magical skills, shouldn''t he be the Lord?"Several people looked at each other, Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "maybe there are some areas in common fierce animals?"


    At the thought of this place, the people in Luze were speechless for a while.


    Even ordinary fierce animals have fields. What does the Lord''s fierce animals look like?


    A few people can''t imagine it.


    After the silence, Lu Ze shook his head slightly: "look what has fallen."


    Nangong Jing''s eyes were also bright, and nodded.


    At best or not, it''s also a fierce beast in its own field. What''s falling should be better?


    On the ground, Lord snow leopard has completely turned into ashes, leaving all the things in the ground.


    There are five drops of red spirit liquid and five drops of purple spirit liquid, and one ice magic glass ball. However, in this ice magic glass ball, there are strands of ice frost which are indistinctly condensed into broken ice blue lines. The lines are very dim. At the same time, there are strands of ice blue flashing outside, which seems to be stronger than the general ice magic glass ball.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled: "I think this should be the magic glass ball in the field level."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    At this time, what did Qiuyue and Shasha think of? When their eyes were bright, they laughed and said, "if there are enough magic glass balls of domain level, can they promote the domain to the level of Tao pattern?"


    At the thought of this, several people''s eyes brightened, showing a trace of excitement.


    If so, they will be able to condense the Taoist pattern as quickly as possible?


    Wonderful!

 Chapter 1268

    How strong is the elementalization of Shentong Taoist pattern? People in Luze still have a little understanding.


    Just the right-hand elementalization has greatly improved Lu Ze''s combat power. If it can be condensed into the Tao pattern, then the whole body elementalization will increase his strength?


    In this way of thinking, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed with an excited look.


    "I hope to meet more fierce beasts in my field."


    Although the strength of the four level snow leopard with the domain level is no worse than that of the five level fierce beast with the domain level, or even a little stronger than that of the fierce beast without the domain level, the thing that can''t stand falling is good!


    Moreover, Luze several people also have the strength to hunt. Naturally, we hope that the more this kind of prey, the better.


    Several continue to search for prey.


    A few hours later, Lu Zeji met several fierce beasts with ice magic field, and even a fierce beast with five levels of star domain level.


    In terms of combat power, the beasts in the five levels of star domain level are even better than those in the six levels of star domain level.


    However, such strength only makes Lu Ze feel difficult. It''s easy to escape. If you use the space magic field, you can''t stop it by the ice system field of fierce beasts in the field.


    In a vast snowfield, several people in Luze are moving.


    "Roar!!!"


    The roar of terror resounded all over the world. As soon as Lu Ze''s faces changed, he turned around and saw a dazzling blue flash in the distance. The breath of terror made the mountains in the distance crumble and the earth tremble.


    The terrible storm is coming this way.


    Lu Ze''s silver light is flashing all over his body, and he is planning to use space to move.


    At this time, an ice blue cold current swept by, completely frozen Luze several people in an instant, the consciousness of several people dissipated, disappeared in the hunting space.


    In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes, felt the chill from the deep soul, and could not help shivering.


    Several people pulled the corners of their mouths, but took a breath of cool air.


    Nangong Jing said, "it''s definitely a fierce animal at the star master level!"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Lu Ze nodded.


    The terrifying battle fluctuation and the battle scene like destroying the sky and destroying the earth are not available to ordinary fierce beasts at first sight.


    Even at the level of Xingjun, several people in Luze have seen a few of them. They don''t have such a horrible atmosphere.


    Only star master level.


    Autumn moon and gauze lean against Lu Ze''s arms. They want to keep warm and say, "I didn''t expect that there are at least two fierce beasts in this area."


    "I''m afraid there are a lot of fierce beasts at the star master level in the whole map..."


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, a helpless.


    The fierce beasts of the star master level are so terrible that they can''t hide if they want to.


    The atmosphere was silent, and Lu Ze no longer thought about it.


    It has to be said that although the fierce beast of the sixth map is very powerful, it also gains more.


    Just this time, Lu Ze killed three fierce beasts in the field, and the supernatural beast killed 23. The red and purple spirit liquid they got was enough for them to practice for several days.


    After dividing everything, Lu Ze began to cultivate.


    Instead of using domain level ice magic glass balls, Lu Ze continues to understand the fragments of Lei system Tao pattern.


    Ten birds in the forest is better than one in the hand.


    It is obvious that the mystery in the fragments of Lei system Tao pattern is deeper than that in the ice system magic glass ball.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Ze finished his training and left the room.


    Lu Ze instinctively looked at the sofa, and couldn''t help but froze when he found that he didn''t see the coughs on the sofa.


    Then he remembered that the little fellow was still sleeping.


    Autumn moon and gauze said with a smile, "let''s go and feed them."


    Hearing the words of autumn moon and gauze, Nangong Jing nodded.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Several people came to jinyaoxing and found that only Nangong old man was there alone, and other old men probably went to practice.


    After greeting the Nangong master, several people entered the cabin to feed them.


    They used the red and purple spirit liquid and magic glass ball that they played yesterday.


    After using the treasure of this level, the rising of the whining breath is faster and faster.


    After feeding a few energy, looking at the bright stars flashing around him, Lu Li said with a smile, "at this speed, for up to ten days, the clock can recover."


    Lu Ze also smiled: "this speed is much faster than before, it seems that we are not far from this little guy."


    When they heard that, others smiled.


    You should know that when using low-level light regiment to feed, you can wake up in one or two months, sometimes more than that.This time it''s fast.


    After feeding, Lu Zeji and Nangong said goodbye to go home.


    They had breakfast and then went back to their room to practice.


    Lily and Louise were not out of the room, but there was a strong smell in their room.


    It must be that the gains in this vision have not been fully digested.


    In the room, Lu Ze closed his eyes, used a drop of golden dew, and then used a drop of star level five layer red spirit liquid.


    All of a sudden, the surging red energy surges into Luze body, and the endless spiritual power is pulled into Luze body from the void, and integrated into his cell wall and cell wall.


    The spirit power contained in the red spirit liquid of the five levels of star domain level is too vast. Even after using the golden dew, Lu Ze still feels a sharp pain from all over his body.


    However, this kind of sharp pain is just average for Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze didn''t even frown. He concentrated on cultivation to improve his accomplishments and physical strength.


    In the evening, Lu Ze completely digested the red spirit liquid, slowly opened his eyes, and there was a red spirit light in his eyes.


    He felt the surging power in his body and smiled.


    It''s worthy of being the red spirit liquid of star level five layers. The effect is really good.


    If he has been practicing at this speed for 20 days at most, can he break through?


    This is also because there is golden condensation as a lubricant. Otherwise, the red spirit liquid of star level five layers can''t be absorbed even with its current physical strength.


    He just broke through to star level!


    Shaking his head, Lu Ze no longer thinks about it.


    He looked around and found that Nangong Jing had finished their cultivation and left the room.


    He got up and got out of bed, stretched and walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After supper, the men of Luze returned to their room with great interest.


    Lu Ze said with a smile: "yesterday''s harvest was good, today we continue to work hard! Maybe there will be more good things. "


    Nangong Jing nodded and looked forward to it.


    In a flash of light, several people in Luze entered the hunting space.


    As soon as they came out, they felt their bodies sink.


    "What a powerful gravity!"


    Alice couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even for their cultivation, they all feel that the body is a bit unbearable.


    Several people gathered their breath, then looked around.


    This is a very common mountain area. The rocks in the mountain seem to be a bit rough, but there is no special element area.


    The only difference is that the gravity here is very unusual compared with other regions.


    But it''s not a big problem.


    "See if there are any fierce animals."


    Lu zekaikou.


    Just when Lu Zeji was about to feel the situation, they were shaking under their body, and the overwhelming terror rose. Lu Zeji only felt his scalp numb.


    When they looked down, they found that the black rock they were standing on actually stood up.


    At this time, they found that this was a terrifying beast with a shoulder height of more than 100 meters and a body length of more than 200 meters.


    "Ow!!!"


    There was a deafening roar, with some fury in it.


    The terrifying black beast was obviously discontented with what was standing on its head.


    "Poof!"


    The roar of terror was accompanied by some strong power fluctuation. The chest of Lu Ze''s people was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood was gushed out, and the breath was weakened instantly.


    Lu Ze''s silver light flashed all over him. He intended to use the spatial movement magic to take people away.


    At this time, several people in Luze found that the sky was suddenly dark, and Luze was even more shocked to find that the surrounding space was imprisoned in an instant.


    Even with the space mobile magic field, Lu Ze couldn''t break through the space.


    How is it possible?


    Before Lu Ze''s thoughts turned around, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness dissipated on the spot.


    On the earth, a black dinosaur creature with four huge claws stretched out its front paws, touched its head, and then opened its mouth to make a roar.


    Under the roar, the mountains trembled slightly, and many fierce animals started to run about.


    Then, it continued to crawl down to sleep happily.


    In the room, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes, and there was a sharp pain in their eyes.


    A few people look at each other, the eyes still have a bit of daze, some did not respond.


    What was that just now?


    How could they show up on this monster''s head?!


    Do they think hunting space seems to amuse them?


    After a while, the sharp pain dissipated slowly, and the atmosphere was still silent.Lu Ze couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth: "cough Practice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    A few people began to practice without words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because the Milky way has been surrounded by the barrier, Luze few people did not go out, the next time to return to the familiar work and rest.


    In the daytime, the cultivation will be improved. In the evening, the first step is to enter the hunting space to fight the wild, and then to realize the supernatural power and magic.


    It''s also a matter of luck to enter the hunting space and play wild.


    If you are lucky, the fierce beasts around you are not strong enough, and they will have a relatively rich harvest.


    If you''re not lucky, it''s like the last time you were shot dead in the head of a big guy.


    Sometimes they appear in the golden sea of fire and are evaporated as soon as they appear.


    Sometimes it will appear in the high-level areas, all around are the high-level stars or even the king of stars. It''s hard for thieves to run away!


    Generally speaking, if you enter the hunting space three or four times, you will be able to appear in the suitable field fighting area once, and then you can hit the wave field safely and stably, and harvest some cultivation resources.


    I don''t need to worry about it.


    As for the perception of Shentong and Shenshu, Lu Ze has always been aware of the fragments of Lei''s Taoist pattern during this period.


    After breaking through the star level, Lu Ze has been using blue dew, blue crystal and purple spirit liquid all the time. Lu Ze''s perception speed of Lei system spirit is very smooth and rapid.


    In the morning, after the completion of their training, Lu Ze and his family also went to feed them for the first time.


    This will ensure that the weeping will wake up early.

 Chapter 1269

    Ten days later.


    In the old man''s cabin of Nangong, Lu Zeji is taking out a drop of red and purple spirit liquid and throwing it into the bright starlight on the body.


    At this time, the starlight flickered and became more and more bright. A strong breath flashed away. Then, the starlight slowly converged into the small body.


    Is sleeping the weeping smack smack mouth, slowly opened the dark blue eyes.


    Seeing the weeping wake up, Lu Ze several people are showing a surprise smile.


    Nangong Jing picked up the confused Lingwu and rubbed her little round face: "Zhiwu, you are awake at last!"


    She felt that her round face was being kneaded, which brought her back to her senses.


    She blinked: "wowowowowowoken up..."


    The autumn moon and gauze on the edge beat Nangong Jing''s evil hands off, turned their eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong laughed: "I''m used to it."


    Then Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling laughed and tickled. They were very happy to wake up.


    Seeing several people tickling for a while, Lu Ze shook his head with a smile and said, "well, go back first. You must want to eat delicious food."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, his eyes lit up and he nodded continuously.


    Lu Ze saw this and smiled.


    You can have a good time.


    Wit is like me!


    Several people talked with Nangong Laozi, and then left jinyaoxing.


    Nangong old man has been watching and talking these days. It''s also very hard. He can have a good rest.


    After going back, Alice and her three cooks made some delicious food for them.


    After eating a delicious meal, several people sat on the sofa to rest.


    In his hand, he was still gnawing with a big golden chicken leg. His mouth was full of grease. The autumn moon and gauze beside him wiped her mouth from time to time.


    At this time, Lu Ze thought of something and said, "by the way, let''s go of the barrier outside the galaxy."


    He blinked and nodded, "Oh, yes."


    Then there was a flash of starlight in her eyes, a flash of starlight at the barrier beyond the Milky way, and then it broke.


    Feeling the dissipation of the barrier, Lu Ze is also surging with spiritual power, and cancels the barrier of his own magical realm.


    On a desolate asteroid outside the Milky way, a powerful elf sat with his knees crossed.


    After feeling the disappearance of the barrier outside the galaxy, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a surprise flashed through his emerald green eyes: "the barrier has disappeared? Tell her majesty! "


    He quickly took out the communicator and informed her majesty that the barrier outside the galaxy had disappeared.


    Other regions outside the Milky way, including the Jango, Jingzu, leiwen and other ethnic groups, are waiting for the strong.


    After seeing the Galactic barrier disappear, they all notified their own races at the first time.


    Now, the human race has a strong star level. As a race of the same star level, they have to congratulate each other in terms of emotion and reason.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of the palace, the fairy queen is practicing with her eyes closed.


    At this time, a streamer across the void, an elven warrior appeared in the hall, kneeling on one knee.


    The spirit queen opened her eyes and looked at the spirit Warrior: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, the barrier outside the galaxy has disappeared," said the elf warrior, looking down


    Hearing this, the Elven queen saw a wave in her eyes: "summon the elder to see me."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the morning.


    Lu Ze finished his training and walked out of the room with a stretch.


    When he walked out of the room, he heard Nangong shouting: "lily, you lost again!"


    "Damn it! Are you cheating! "


    Lily has some discontent voice.


    Lois on the edge also echoed: "that''s it!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Hearing the voices of three people, Lu Ze felt a little pain in his broad brain.


    He went down to the hall and found Nangong Jing. Lily and Louise were watching the light curtain and playing a fight game.


    There was a big jar of wine beside each of the three people, and the wine was fragrant in the hall.


    The weeping on the side was holding the pillow, looking curiously at the two little people fighting in the light curtain, and peeping at the wine in the jar from time to time.


    Autumn moon and gauze are holding their chests in their hands, sitting beside them, looking at them sternly. They are determined not to let them touch wine, but also watching the three play games.


    Nangong Jing''s three people don''t know whether they are having a drink or playing exciting games. Their pretty faces are a little ruddy.


    Lu Ze walked past, Nangong Jing several people all looked up at Lu Ze, then continued to play the game.Lu Ze: "..."


    He''s a bit unconvinced. Is the game fun for him?


    Just ignore him?


    Is that right?


    Lu Ze came to Lingling and sat down. Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "the cultivation is over?"


    "Well." Lu Ze nodded, then took a look at Nangong Jing''s three: "what happened to the three of them?"


    Qiuyue and Shaxiao said: "lily and Louise just finished their cultivation, and the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex felt bored, so she took out the games she had collected a long time ago to play."


    "Lost a drink?"


    Autumn moon and gauze turn white eyes: "do you think it is possible? Of course, I won. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Well, that''s exactly what these three women drunkards do.


    Lu Ze took a look at three jars of wine, and found that the jars around Nangong Jing were the least, and Louise''s were still full. It seemed that they didn''t move.


    It seems that the drunkard has won many games. No wonder Lily and Louise have been shouting that she cheated.


    Lu Ze saw three people play, and then couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s not unreasonable that Lily and Louise will lose.


    This operation, even if it is to catch a gorilla to press blindly, is better than them!


    In particular, Lois is like a stroke patient''s operation.


    Oh!


    Lu Ze disdains a smile and plans to educate them.


    Just then, the kitchen door opened, and Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling came out, followed by a pile of vegetables.


    "Breakfast!"


    Lu Ze: "ah, here we are!"


    What''s the fun of the game?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After having dinner, Lily and Louise are not convinced. They pull Nangong Jing to have a fight again. Just then, everyone is having a meal. They turn their heads and look in the same direction.


    "Someone''s coming to the galaxy."


    "Your Majesty?"


    Lily felt Alicia''s breath, a little surprised.


    "Besides the elves, it seems that there are several other strong races?"


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and said, "there are still some old friends."


    Autumn moon and several people nodded.


    They sensed the breath of the Iraqis.


    "Why do so many people come here?"


    Lin Ling looks strange.


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Yan, wearing battle armor, came to the sky at the border of the Milky way. Looking at the spaceships passing through the vacuum, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly.


    "How did they come?"


    He turned his head to the adjutant on the side and said, "inform the fleet and welcome the friendly fleet!"


    "Yes!"


    Later, he took out the communication device and informed Nangong Laozi.


    In the spirit family''s airship hall, the spirit queen and several spirit family elders looked at the human frigate flying towards them and smiled: "in just one year, the human family''s airship technology has made full progress."


    Others nodded and smiled.


    "There is also a contribution from my family."


    After all, after the elves and the Terran alliance, the elves have helped the Terrans in all aspects, including technology.


    The fleet followed the Terran frigate to the air station.


    The elves and many powerful families of nebula level in the star domain come out.


    Lin Yan and the top of the border guard are already waiting.


    After seeing the fairy queen and several Elven elders, Lin Yan''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Did the queen of the elves come?


    He didn''t think much, smiled and said, "welcome your majesty and friends to our people. I don''t know why you are here."


    The fairy queen looked at Lin Yan with a smile on her face, but she was shocked.


    This man, they know each other!


    He was present at the reception last year.


    But in just one year, how can he improve his accomplishments so fast?!


    It''s not weak at the nebula level now, is it?


    Although it''s not as terrible as Lu Ze''s, it''s hard for even the elves to have such cultivation speed?


    Maybe now there are resources brought back by lily. If we spend resources at any cost to cultivate the strongest talent, we may achieve this level.


    But how much does that cost?


    So many resources for the powerful behind the human race?


    Even the elves are so shocked, let alone the powerful ones at the nebula level?


    At the moment, the leader of the Jinge nationality and other people are watching the breath soar. Even compared with Lin Yan, who is only a little weaker than them, the whole person is not good.


    Recumbent groove?What''s the situation of this man?!


    It''s only a year. This guy is almost catching up with them??


    How many resources does this people have now?!


    Their hearts are sour.


    If it''s not face, they even want to take care of their thighs, OK??


    Maybe when will they break through the star level?


    Shocked, the fairy queen said with a smile: "please forgive us, general, for coming here uninvited. The other day we saw the vision of the galaxy. It must be Azer that they have broken through the star level, right? As an ally, this kind of happy event is naturally worth celebrating. I will bring my people to celebrate for the people. "


    Hearing this, Lin Yan''s several people showed a sudden look.


    Is it because of the breakthrough of Azer?


    I''m afraid the whole Elven realm can see the terrible vision before?


    No wonder the Elves will know.


    What''s more, it seems that the fairy maiden is still their friend?


    Thinking of this, he smiled and said, "thank you very much. I have informed the elders of the family. They should be here soon."


    At this time, a silver flash, Luze several people appeared in the air station.


    After seeing the appearance of several people in Luze, all of them immediately turned their eyes.

 Chapter 1270

    "Your Majesty."


    Lily and Louise salute when they see the fairy queen.


    After seeing Lily and Louise, the fairy queen and several Elven elders also smiled.


    The Elven queen nodded, "well."


    Later, she smiled at Lu Ze and said, "ah Ze, thank you for taking care of them this time."


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly: "yes."


    He took a curious look at the crowd. "What are you doing, your majesty?"


    Alicia repeated what she had said before.


    Hearing Alicia''s words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Lu Ze is a little embarrassed: "isn''t it a breakthrough to the star level? It''s no big deal. There''s no need for such trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the powerful people of all ethnic groups heard this, they were silent for the first time.


    ¡­¡­ This is not what people should say.


    Even Lin Yan and the federal strongman on the edge were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Even they can''t see it.


    At this time, three streamers crossed the vacuum and came to the air station. It was Nangong Laozi, Lin Laozi and Lingdong sage.


    The old man of Nangong smiled and said, "welcome your majesty and all your friends. I''m really sorry for not meeting you far."


    Alicia shook her head to show that Nangong was polite. After a few words of greetings, Nangong took them into the galaxy and came to the earth.


    Nangong Laozi arranged accommodation for many strong ethnic groups, and finally it was the elves'' turn.


    At this time, the fairy queen said that she had important business to discuss. The old man of Nangong was stunned, then nodded, and led the fairy queen and others into the tree house arranged for the fairy family.


    But the Lu Ze several people originally only came to see the situation, saw now as if they had nothing to do, they stole away.


    As for the matters to be discussed between the Nangong master and the Elven queen, it is none of their business.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the tree house, only the fairy queen and two elders, as well as the Nangong old man, Lin old and the winter sage, were left.


    Nangong old man and his wife found that Lu Ze and his wife didn''t know when they had left. They were full of black thread.


    Even the fairy queen was speechless for a while, and Lily and Louise of their family were abducted.


    In other words, those two girls won''t be taken bad by Lu Ze?


    Alicia was worried at the thought of it.


    The old man of Nangong no longer thought about it. Looking at Alicia, he smiled and said, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you


    With the breakthrough of several people in Luze to the star level, the human race is also a big man in the elf star level.


    Originally, the people and the Elves were allied. The Nangong old man didn''t think that the people could help the elves, but now it''s different.


    Strength is the foundation.


    The fairy queen looked at the three old men of Nangong and said slowly, "Nangong elder, we elves hope to become a subordinate race of the human race."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing the fairy queen''s words, the three Nangong masters were stunned.


    What?


    The elves want to be their affiliated race?


    For a while, all three thought they had heard it wrong.


    The atmosphere was silent. Nangong old man pulled his lips and couldn''t help but ask: "the elves want to be our subordinate race?"


    It is obvious that this affiliated race is different from the weak race in the original Star territory, and the relationship should be closer.


    The fairy queen nodded slowly: "yes, Nangong elder, you heard me right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong old man three people look at each other, a little silly.


    They never thought that the Elven queen would tell them about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Zeji, who went back, sat down on the sofa, and Nangong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we broke through the star level, and there were so many people celebrating for us."


    Happy.


    Lu Zeji also smiled.


    Lily''s eyes flickered slightly and said, "I''m afraid there are other things for your majesty to come here."


    "Other things?"


    Lu Ze was stunned and confused.


    Lily and Louise saw Lu Ze''s faces puzzled, then they laughed and shook their heads: "then you will know."


    Seeing Lili and Louise playing a riddle, Lu Ze is full of black lines.


    Nangong Jing yells to continue playing the game, to let Lily and Louise know her Nangong''s strength.


    Then she was picked up by Lu Ze.


    Now it''s time to practice.Practice hard and make progress day by day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the people of Luze returned to normal work and rest.


    Even in their spare time, they will go to Miriam and others to play with mankiki.


    Food Street on earth.


    In the box of a Sichuan restaurant, people are having a dinner together.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a year, you''re all star level now," he said


    Cagle on the side nodded: "yes, at the beginning, your accomplishments were not as good as ours. I don''t know how you practice."


    Even Fred and Miriam on the side nodded.


    They are really sour.


    In a short period of one year, several people in Luze have surpassed them. Now they are all star level.


    And they don''t know when they''re going to get to stardom.


    Lu zehehe said with a smile, "if you practice, you will make a breakthrough. There is no way. It''s just so strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly I don''t want to talk.


    Yi Lei looks envious and jealous: "you have the ability to break through to the star level next year and show us!"


    Cagle nodded repeatedly, his face was not happy: "that''s it! I can''t break through the star level in a year. What can I be proud of? "


    They just don''t like the way Lu Ze looks.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He is looking forward to the mood of these two guys when he breaks through next year.


    However, Lu Ze feels that he is still modest now. He sighs a little: "next year, he will break through the star level? Is this what people do? The person who can do it must be the most handsome and unrestrained genius in the world, right


    Eli and kagall are giggling. It''s just like you know it. You''re a little self-conscious.


    But what does it have to do with being handsome or not?


    Nangong Jing several people heard Lu Ze''s words, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, bear to smile.


    Never seen such a brazen man!


    This is what Fred thought of, and said:


    "by the way, what seems to be the discussion between our clan leader and the elders of your clan these two days?"


    "If you say so, it seems that our patriarch is the same now."


    Said Miriam.


    Lu Ze picked up eyebrows and wondered.


    Lily said before that the Elven queen seems to have other things to find the old man and them?


    What happened?


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about it.


    If there is anything, the old man will definitely talk to them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Elven queen and others said that they came to congratulate Lu Ze on their breakthrough to the star level. Naturally, a banquet was held.


    The location of the banquet is still on the earth. This time, as last time, there is also a group of people coming here.


    Moreover, people who came here sent many congratulatory gifts.


    Although, since returning from the historic site of hivel, the Terran people have not lacked much advanced resources, and the treasures sent by the nebular civilization are only treasures in the eyes of the powerful at this level.


    Now, the vision of Nangong''s masters has been raised by Lu Ze''s, which seems to them to be the same.


    Of course, it should be collected or not.


    After all, it''s a gift from others. If you don''t receive it, it''s a little impolite.


    After all the people took part in the banquet, Lu Ze and Ying Ying had eaten some delicious food.


    Just then, Nangong old man stood up and said slowly, "gentlemen, I have something to announce here."


    Hearing the words of Nangong old man, Lu Ze and others looked at him curiously.


    I always think that during this period, they seem to be very busy, and don''t know what they are busy with.


    The people are very strong now. As soon as Nangong old man speaks, the whole banquet is quiet. Everyone looks at Nangong old man and waits for him to speak.


    Nangong old man smiled and said: "after several days of deliberation, the elves, the jinges And so on several races will become the affiliated race of the human race, in the future, they will be led by the human race, and the human race will also provide them with shelter to ensure their development. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as Nangong''s words were finished, the atmosphere fell silent.


    "Wow!"


    Then there was a noise, and all the races there looked unbelievable.


    A word stirs up a thousand waves.


    Even Lu Ze''s people are stunned at the moment. Lu Ze almost sprays the drink out of his mouth.


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s the situation?


    The elves should be the affiliated race of the human race?!


    His face was so strange that he couldn''t help looking at Alicia by the side.


    But Alicia''s face was pale and expressionless.The Nangong Jing people on the edge were also confused. They only peered into the dazed people secretly, then stretched out their small hands to grab a piece of meat and quickly put it into their mouth.


    Well, this scene was noticed by Lu Ze.


    Wait, he''ll have two!


    But now, Lu Ze thought of what Lily and Louise had said before.


    He turned to look at Lily and Louise and found that they did not look surprised.


    Nangong Jing and other people also think of this.


    Seeing Lily and Louise look exactly like this, several people look at each other.


    These two guys knew that before?


    They talked at the corners of their mouths.


    The elves are going to be their affiliated race?


    I always feel a bit dreamy.


    You know, their human race is a subordinate race of the elves.


    Now it''s the other way around.


    After the old man of Nangong said that, Alicia also stood up: "from now on, our Elves will become a subordinate race of the human race. Later, we will take the human race as the leader to solve the worries of the human race..."


    After Alicia''s announcement, several races, such as the Jango, also stood up to say that their race was indeed a subordinate race of the human race.


    For a while, all the people in the hall opened their eyes wide and were at a loss.


    But one thing they know is that the human race''s cattle lot is broken now!

 Chapter 1271

    After several races, such as Nangong Laozi and elves, announced the event, the atmosphere in the banquet was a little strange.


    Many of the strong of other races stared at each other, their eyes flashing, thinking about where their race would go next.


    Of course, for the Luze people, what should be or what should be.


    Although they are surprised by the operation of the elves and other races, they are only gradually improving their accomplishments.


    As for the affiliated race and so on, the old man will do it by himself.


    For them, these things are not as attractive as a meal.


    After having a meal in a strange atmosphere, the crowd dispersed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following time, there are many strong people of different races who want to go to Nangong to seek the protection of the people, like the elves.


    After all, even the elves are going to be affiliated to the human race, let alone them?


    But Nangong didn''t agree.


    These races were originally under the protection of the elves. What should they do in the future.


    Nangong Laozi is only a subordinate race with the elves and a few races who are more intimate with the human race.


    While Lu Zeji continued to fight and cultivate.


    On the one hand, they are improving their accomplishments, and on the other hand, they are feeling the supernatural power and divinity.


    Twenty days later, Lu Ze succeeded in breaking through to the second level of the star domain level by virtue of the red spirit liquid and golden dew of the fifth level of the star domain level.


    Nangong Jing and several people even broke through two days earlier than him.


    After all, they need a lot less energy to break through than Lu Ze.


    After the breakthrough, Lu Ze tried his own combat power. The fierce beasts in the six levels of star domain level are no longer opponents.


    Although the fierce beasts on the seventh level of the star domain level can''t be defeated, there is no problem in escaping.


    As a result, the efficiency of fighting the wild has been improved, and the level of fierce animals that can be hunted has increased by one level.


    During this period of time, Lu Ze''s several players gained a lot from playing in the field, and all kinds of magic domain level magic glass balls have their own gains.


    Dark magic, Death Magic, life magic and so on.


    The sixth map seems to have all kinds of supernatural beasts. It''s a huge map with abundant resources.


    In addition to all kinds of spirit liquid and magical glass ware, occasionally the summoning crystal will fall, as well as diamond crystal for improving cultivation.


    However, these two kinds of things fall less.


    In terms of summoning crystal, Lu Ze now has only one summoning crystal of six layers of ice giant bear in star domain level, and a fire Python summoning crystal with five layers in star domain level in flame domain.


    There is only one diamond crystal, only six layers at star level.


    None of the three base cards Lu Ze used, especially the star level six layer diamond crystal.


    If Lu Ze''s accomplishments were upgraded to level 6 of star domain, how powerful would he be?


    Lu Ze didn''t know it.


    He thinks that if all the means are used, he should be able to fight with ordinary low-level stars?


    However, he has no enemies at the level of king of stars and is useless.


    In addition to the promotion of cultivation, Lu Ze has fully understood the fragments of the Lei system''s Taoist pattern, and the Lei system''s supernatural power has greatly improved.


    If using ray system elementalization, he can elementalize his whole right hand, including his arm.


    The increase in combat power is even more exaggerated.


    The progress of Nangong Jingji is not as good as that of Lu Ze, but it is also very huge.


    Several people sometimes want to try how strong they are.


    But their level of power, virtual reality has been completely unable to simulate, there is no way to compete in virtual reality.


    As for the competition in the real world, Lu Ze and his colleagues are a little worried about the loss of the whole galaxy.


    They can only give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten days later, a white streamer flickered in the vast vacuum, and then a black spacecraft appeared in the vacuum.


    After the spaceship comes out of the curvature space, it turns into a streamer and flies towards the devil kingdom.


    On the spaceship, the strong men of the six abyss families are sitting in the hall, watching the black magic gas surging in the distant devil kingdom.


    Among them, the first one, a handsome looking abyssal strongman, slightly raised his mouth, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "the power of darkness It''s really thin. "


    Another abyssal strongman on the edge smiled and said, "yur, after all, is their exile. How can they compare with the abyss?"


    "That''s right." Yoel raised his eyebrows and said.


    At this time, there were some disdain and curiosity in the eyes of the four powerful abyssal people with the same strong breath behind them.


    Is this where the exiles are?


    Those exiles are the opposite of the family.One of the abyssal strongmen glanced around and said curiously, "Lord Aurora, will there really be such a powerful vision here? In any case, there is no strong civilization. "


    Another abyssal strongman nodded: "yes, there is no Xingjun civilization. How can there be such a powerful vision in such a remote area?"


    The woman named Aurora raised her eyebrows slightly: "since the son of the exile has contacted us, he must not have lied."


    There was a cold light in yoel''s eyes, and his smile was ferocious: "if they dare to waste our time..."


    "The universe is full of wonders. Maybe it''s a genius without power, or it''s some kind of treasure. No matter what it is, it''s only found by our abyss clan now. No matter what it is, it belongs to us."


    Hearing the words of Aurora and yur, the four abyssal strongmen all smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The spaceship crossed the vacuum and soon came to the devil kingdom.


    After detecting the spaceship, the border guards of the high demons immediately informed the demon king.


    In the hall of the devil, the devil heard the report and suddenly stood up from the throne.


    His bloodstained eyes stared at the powerful higher demons who were half kneeling in the hall and said, "here they are?"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Half kneeling, the powerful of the higher demons nodded.


    The devil waited for confirmation, closed his eyes slightly, breathed slowly, calmed down the tension in his heart.


    Then he opened his eyes and said, "tell some elders to meet them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The border of the devil kingdom is a huge star barrier near the land of the devil kingdom.


    The demon king and six star level demon elders who can go out at the moment are all standing on the air station.


    They looked at the black spaceship that landed slowly, their eyes flashed a little tense, the devil was holding his fist slightly, and there was a little sweat in his hands.


    The black spaceship stopped at the air station. With a hiss, the originally closed cabin door opened, and several handsome abyssal tribes came out one after another.


    Looking at these abyssal families who are homologous with them, whether they are the devil or others, their hearts are racing.


    Although they have seen the abyss before, every time they see it, they will feel the suppression of blood.


    The demon king''s eyes swept over six people, and there was a bit of horror in his eyes.


    The breath of the four abyssal clans behind him is so powerful that he can feel some threat.


    It''s all star level!


    But in front of a man and a woman, the devil can not feel their breath at all.


    It was for this reason that his heart was more frightened.


    The attitude towards the two people in front is that of the abyssal strongmen at the star level behind.


    Obviously, the strength of these two people is definitely stronger than them!


    Star!


    And two stars!


    His heart beat so hard that he couldn''t believe it.


    He just described the previous vision. Unexpectedly, there are two star kings in the abyss clan?!


    In the abyss, is Xingjun cabbage?!


    Don''t you want money?


    Looking at these two stars, his scalp was numb.


    Seeing that some people have stepped off the airship, the demon king can''t think more. He steps forward and respectfully says: "welcome to several adults. They have had a hard journey. I have prepared a banquet for several adults and helped them to get rid of the dust."


    Hearing the devil''s words, yoel shook his head slightly: "the party is not necessary, this journey has no impact on us."


    In fact, he didn''t think that such a weak race could offer them anything good.


    The demon king listened to yur''s refusal, and also saw some contempt in the eyes of some abyssal strongmen. He could not help being embarrassed and angry.


    He is the king of the higher demons!


    I didn''t expect to be so despised.


    However, at the thought of several people''s cultivation and origin, the devil can only put dissatisfaction in the bottom of his heart.


    He said awkwardly: "it''s my negligence. Several adults are powerful. This journey is really nothing."


    Yur didn''t care about the devil''s attitude. He thought of something and his eyes flashed a little complicated: "let''s meet them first."


    When he heard this, the devil was shocked, and then understood who "they" meant.


    He quickly nodded, "please come with me."


    As he said this, he took a look at several elders and signaled them to disperse.


    Then he took the juries across the void and flew to the great continent.


    Several people came to the devil Kingdom, across the sky, and finally went deep into the abyss under the mountain of the devil palace.


    When they fell to the bottom of the abyss, they saw a thick black mist, and finally their faces moved.They all looked deep into the abyss.


    There, there are their cousins.


    When the demon saw the faces of the eunuchs, he said respectfully, "come with me, gentlemen."


    Yoel nodded.


    Then the devil took a few people into the abyss.


    When they saw the shrine where the statue of the high demon clan was placed, they took a look at it.


    After seeing the rotten ship stretching out from the abyss, the eyes of several people flickered, and yoel and Aurora were more complicated.


    The eyes of the four abyssal groups behind us flickered, curious.


    At this time, yur took a look at the curious four abyssal strongmen behind him and said, "you are waiting here."


    With that, he and Aurora went to the ship.


    Seeing this scene, the devil opened his mouth and was about to speak. Then he heard the hoarse voice from the spaceship: "let them in."


    Hearing the sound, Yul and Aurora stepped in, then walked in from the door of the spaceship.

 Chapter 1272

    Yoel and Aurora walked all the way through the dark corridor to a room.


    In the room, the seemingly decadent abyssal strongman opened his eyes, crossed a streamer in the dark, and looked at the entering yoel and aurora.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    Yoel and Aurora glanced across the room, and their faces changed a little after they saw the lifeless powers of the abyss.


    Later, the two turned their heads to look at the abyssal strongman who opened his eyes.


    Yoel''s face was a little complicated, and he slowly opened his mouth Long time no see, Barrett. "


    Barrett''s voice was hoarse and grinned. He looked at yur: "after such a long time, I didn''t expect that the little famous genius in the family has grown to the star king level."


    Yur also smiled: "billions of years have passed, the times are always changing, and no one can resist the power of time."


    "Like you..." He looked at Barrett. "I''m old, and I''m not as strong as I was a long time ago."


    Barrett smiled calmly: "it''s inevitable."


    Aurora''s eyes also flickered, glancing at the corpse: "yes, after all, this is the will of the Dark Lord."


    When he heard this, Barrett''s smile froze, and then slowly began to say, "don''t say that''s useless. You come here because of the previous vision, right?"


    Yul smiled and nodded, "yes, according to your heirs, it''s either a top-notch breakthrough in the universe or a very precious treasure. Since you come across nature, you need to see it."


    "This is also the will of the Lord of darkness."


    Aurora added, "if there''s any real gain, you and them It will also go back ahead of time. "


    Hearing this, Aurora turned to look at the body beside her.


    Barrett heard the words, his mouth twitched, and said, "although you two are stars, you should pay attention to them. Before that, there was a breath that made me feel palpitation. I''m afraid they are also stars."


    Hearing this, both Eule and Aurora opened their eyes in amazement.


    "You er some do not believe:" this kind of remote place, unexpectedly still have star gentleman


    "What? Don''t believe me? " Barrett''s eyes swept over yol: "although my power has gone, my consciousness has not completely dissipated."


    Aurora heard the words, grinned and said, "Barrett, you''re joking. As one of the dark lords under the Dark Lord, how can I not believe your words?"


    Aurora on the side of the mouth, with a bit of pride on her face: "even if it''s the same star, can''t we two compare with the rats hiding in this remote area?"


    Barrett said, "I just want to remind you how to do it. It''s not something I care about."


    Aurora smiled and said, "if that''s the case, you can wait here. We will present this gift to the Lord of darkness."


    With that, they turned and left the dark room.


    Barrett looked at the empty door, his eyes flashing.


    His thoughts return to the tyranny and punishment of the Dark Lord who licked his wounds alone in the dark rift valley and the ferocious roar billions of years ago.


    Billions of years have passed. I wonder if my Lord has recovered now?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the decayed ship, the atmosphere was a little quiet.


    Four high-level abyssal strongmen of star level stood there, chatting casually. As for the demon king on the side, he stood awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    He could see a little disdain and contempt in the eyes of the four great powers of the abyss from time to time.


    The strongmen of the abyss are extremely arrogant, although the strength of the demon king is not bad compared with them, or even better.


    However, in blood, they do not admit that the demon king is one of their kin.


    It''s a degradation!


    It''s a shame to the noble abyss.


    The devil understood what they thought.


    He had intended to ask Lucia about their current situation, but I''m afraid he won''t have any answer if he looks at some people.


    Instead, they may be ridiculed.


    Naturally, he didn''t bother himself.


    At this time, yoel and Aurora walked out of the decayed ship.


    Yoel looked at the four star level powers, then at the demon king, and said, "let''s go."


    A star level power grinned: "shall we go there directly?"


    Yul nodded. "Well."


    Hearing this, the demon king pulled out a smile and said, "since that''s the case, I asked the strong people in the family who went to watch last time to lead the way for several adults."


    Yoel nodded and agreed to the devil''s proposal. They didn''t know the specific address.


    Then several people flew out of the abyss. The demon king found the thin demon man who had been exploring last time, and took several people of the abyss family to the direction of the galaxy.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Galaxy, the star.


    Lu Ze several people are sitting on the sofa to have a rest. They are playing fighting games with Lu Li.


    It was Nangong Jing who played with lily and Louise last time.


    After watching it, he was very interested in it and played with several people.


    Since they like it, they naturally play with them when they have a rest.


    Otherwise, the little guy is too bored to watch anime alone.


    Although she sometimes goes to school with lvxi.


    Nangong Jing watched the two men fight and couldn''t help shouting: "you can''t help but use the combo! Upper, lower, left, right and right Baba, give a set to Ali! "


    Lu Li, while operating the role, complained: "sister Jing! It can''t be reminded! "


    But the face of the little girl was expressionless. Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, a series of moves directly gave Lu Li''s role a second. Lu Li manipulated a very good figure. She fell to the ground with a beautiful voice in exposed clothes, and a lovely little girl who was manipulated by the girl was very powerful on her body, laughing.


    Seeing the appearance in the picture, the expressionless appearance of the weeping face is a little more complacent, and there is some happy look in the eyes.


    "Another round."


    She offered to invite.


    At this time, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, turned her head and looked in a direction. There was some surprise in her dark blue eyes.


    When he saw the action, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone is flying here, it seems to be coming to the galaxy," she said softly


    Nangong Jing asked curiously, "who is that?"


    "I don''t know. Two star kings, five star regions."


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned and a little confused.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    A moment later, Lu Ze pulled at the corner of his mouth: "Xingjun? Two?! "


    "Well."


    A little brain.


    Lu Ze and several people looked at each other: "..."


    You can''t fool them.


    However, they never thought that there would be two stars coming.


    "Is it for us? We don''t seem to have provoked Xingjun? "


    Nangong Jing frowns.


    "Yes, we didn''t go out. We were all practicing. How could we provoke Xingjun?"


    In fact, the number of people in Luze is very strong.


    Even the last time I went to the historic site of hivel, I was very restrained and never bothered the big guys.


    At this time, the weeping voice said, "their breath is very similar to those of the abyssal families in the last historic site of hivel. They should be of the same family."


    Lu Ze''s faces changed.


    "Did you leave any clues last time? They''re coming for revenge? "


    Lin Ling frowned and said.


    Is that the only possibility?


    During the discussion, Lu Ze''s face suddenly changed.


    They also feel the powerful breath of fast approach.


    "Here we are!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter what the elves are doing at the moment, they have opened their eyes and looked in the same direction.


    Alicia, the queen of elves, opened her eyes wide, and her eyes flashed with horror: "what a powerful breath, who is it? How could it be so strong? "


    Zones''s eyes were shocked: "Xingjun Two? Where they are going Is it the Milky way? "


    "Who''s coming to my Elven realm? How can it be so strong?"


    "Such unbridled release of their own breath, it seems that people are not good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the elves'' star level powers fly out of their houses or shut up. In the air, they communicate with each other, with horror in their eyes.


    These breath are very strong, two of them let them even feel the fear of death.


    The most terrible strong!


    Just then Alicia flew out, and then Jones appeared in the sky.


    After seeing zones, even Alicia bowed slightly: "principal zones."


    You know, zones has experienced three Elven queens. When Alicia was not a queen, he was a famous power.


    He is not only a strong elf, but also a respected elder.


    Other elves also respectfully greeted zones.


    Zones''s face was heavy at the moment, but he nodded and said: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the strong will not be good at this time And there are two stars. "Hearing this, Alicia nodded.


    She felt the same.


    The other star level powers are pale.


    Although they have some guesses, they still have some fears after being confirmed.


    "They''re going in the direction of the Milky way, I''m afraid," zones continued


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, both Alicia and the Elven elders were silent.


    A woman in a gorgeous green robe looked at Alicia and said, "Your Majesty, what shall we do?"


    "Your Majesty, the enemy is the star king, or two! It''s beyond our capabilities. "


    There was a certain worry on their faces.


    This level of enemy, they even want to help can not help.


    Even, it could be an entire race.

 Chapter 1273

    Alicia was silent for a moment, her eyes flickering, then she turned to look at Jones: "principal Jones, what do you think we should do?"


    Zones slowly shook his head: "you still look down on the star king, look at their momentum, if they are really the enemies of the human race, our whole Elven star domain will be destroyed."


    Hearing the words of zones, many Elven elders'' faces changed dramatically, breaking the last fluke in their hearts.


    Alicia sighed a little: "now I can only hope that the forces behind the Terran can stop them."


    Hearing this, several other Elven elders also have bright eyes.


    "Yes, it is. There can be powerful stars behind the human race! Maybe it''s not that bad! "


    After all, Lily told them before that Lu Zeji destroyed a civilization at the top of the star level, which is absolutely what the star king can do.


    Hope reignited in the eyes of all.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said zones slowly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As several powerful people are getting closer to the elves, their unbridled breath shakes the starry sky, and more and more powerful people feel their strong breath.


    All were pale, with fear in their eyes.


    Lu Zeji frowned: "it seems that they are coming to the galaxy."


    Nangong Jing nodded and frowned.


    Lu Ze turned around and looked at them and said, "can we deal with them?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he blinked, then nodded softly: "yes, they are not strong."


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze and others were relieved.


    Lu Li said with a smile, "you can deal with it."


    Alice said with a smile, "in that case, if you want to talk to me, let''s not let them run away..."


    "Wait!"


    Just as Alice was talking, Lu Ze felt the unbridled breath and suddenly had an interesting idea.


    He smiled a little: "let''s go together."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned.


    "Shall we go?"


    Autumn moon and gauze blinked, a little surprised.


    "There are powerful people of the star king level."


    Lu Ze nodded, smiled and said, "I know."


    "But..." Lu Ze glances at Nangong Jing and grins: "don''t you want to know your strength now? It''s a good chance to have such a strong opponent. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jingji''s eyes also brightened.


    Yeah!


    Now their strength is too strong, and it''s difficult to know their real combat power.


    After all, the fierce animals in the hunting space are different from the powerful ones in the real universe.


    Now it''s a good chance for them to meet such a strong opponent.


    "Let''s go then."


    Nangong Jing''s smile gradually brightened, and there was a bit of war in her eyes.


    "My fists have been raised."


    And Autumn Moon and gauze a few people look at each other, also nodded.


    Lu Ze saw the appearance of several people, smiled a little, the silver flash around him, and Lu Ze disappeared in place.


    Not long after the disappearance of Lu Zeji, Lily and Louise, who were in the retreat, felt the horrible breath and opened their eyes suddenly.


    There was some fear in their eyes, and their faces were pale.


    They ran out of the room, searched the room and didn''t find a few people in Luze, which made them a little confused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The vast open, a few streamers across the vacuum, fast approaching the elves.


    Several people of the abyssal clan did not restrain their breath, instead, they continued to release their powerful momentum.


    Yur''s mouth was raised, and a ferocious smile appeared: "I heard that there are strong people there? Just in time, let me see how strong it is! "


    Aurora on the edge also has a confident face, with the power of darkness surging around her.


    And behind them, four star level abyssal strongmen look at them with reverence.


    An abyssal strongman smiled and said, "how can the strongmen outside compare with Lord yoel and Lord Aurora?"


    The others nodded.


    The thin demon group leading the way felt the strong breath of the two men, their bodies were shaking instinctively, and some cold sweat flowed out of their forehead, which originally contained the instinct of the frightened eyes, and also showed the approval look.


    Such a powerful force, he can''t think of anyone who can match them under this starry sky.


    Don''t say it''s comparable. Maybe it''s impossible to connect closely?


    Just then, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of yoel and aurora. Suddenly, they snorted and looked in a direction.In the vacuum of their eyes, there was nothing, not even the stars.


    At this time, a silver flash, Lu Ze several people''s body emerged.


    After the appearance of Lu Zeji, the four star level powers of the abyss family and the thin demon family leading the way felt their breath.


    All of them stopped and looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes.


    "Who?!"


    The eyes of the four abyssal powers at the level of star domain are somewhat shocked.


    They even felt their breath after several people in Luze got close!


    At this time, they felt the breath of Luze people.


    Second level of talent domain level?


    The eyes of several people gradually grew ferocious.


    Is it just the second level of star domain that can approach them without their awareness?


    This is a disgrace!


    Only yoel and Aurora glanced over Luze and finally put their eyes on him, looking up and down at him with some doubts in their eyes.


    While the yurs were looking at the Luze people, the Luze people were also looking at them.


    It looks handsome and beautiful. There is a black line in the center of the eyebrow. It''s really the abyss.


    The eyes of several people flickered.


    It seems to be revenge.


    After the two sides looked at each other for a few times, juer suddenly flashed his eyes, raised his mouth, smiled and looked at Lu Zeji: "space field?"


    Hearing this, the abyssal clan and the thin demon clan at the level of star domain were stunned: "what?"


    When the atmosphere was silent, a man of the abyssal family at the level of star domain opened his eyes wide, some of whom were afraid to set their channel: "Your Excellency, are you mistaken? Areas? And space? "


    He turned to look at Lu Ze, with disbelief in his eyes: "how can this level of magic appear in such a small place?"


    The other three abyssal strongmen are unbelievable.


    Hearing the doubt of the abyssal strongman, yur glanced at him with a strange smile on his face: "Oh? So you tell me? How did they get here? "


    "Here..."


    Hearing this, the men of the abyssal clan were stunned, and so were the other three powerful people of the abyssal clan.


    They were speechless for a moment.


    Seeing the silence of several people, you er left the corner of his mouth: "dare not admit the strong points of others? Does arrogance blind your eyes and your mind? If it goes on like this, you can only stop at the level of astrology. "


    Hearing yoel''s admonition, all four of them were in a cold sweat and trembled.


    Several people woke up, and the man of the abyss quickly said, "thank you for your instruction."


    Indeed, they are too conceited and arrogant.


    They think that they are very strong, and they are the genius of the abyss. In such a remote place, no strong person can be better than them, and should not be better than them.


    This arrogance will make people blind and ignorant.


    What''s terrible is that I don''t know my deficiency.


    When they saw the four, yoel and Aurora smiled.


    They are all the talented people of the abyss. This time, they are brought out to experience them.


    All year round, I practice in my family. Some things still need my own experience to grow up.


    Why is the universe so huge that even the genius of the star master civilization dare not be invincible, dare not say that others are inferior to them, let alone that their abyssal clan is only the star master civilization?


    Ignorance and arrogance will destroy them.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to wake up.


    When several people were talking, Lu Ze naturally heard several people''s speech.


    He was still a little surprised when the star king man asked him if he had the space magic field.


    Is it worthy of being a star?


    As expected, it''s not the same. It''s only a flash to see that he has the space magic field.


    Then, when hearing the conversation between yur and several people, Lu Zeji looked at each other with a little surprise in their eyes.


    It has to be said that the essence of a race is not only the strength of appearance, but also the wisdom and education of the race.


    It''s a kind of luck for the younger generation to be able to mention the younger generation so much.


    Just from here, we can see that the abyss family has a strong foundation.


    Of course, the luzeki people are not sure whether all the powerful races in the universe are like this.


    Or, it''s just the abyss.


    At the very least, the different races that the lucerners had seen in the historic site of hivel had different attitudes and perspectives.


    At this time, the man of the abyssal clan headed by him looked at Lu Ze''s several people and inquired with his eyes: "who are you?"


    Lu Ze smiled: "local people."At this time, the thin demon on the side said: "Lord you, these I''m afraid it''s the human race. "


    Hearing the words of the thin man, all the people of the abyssal clan were stunned, their faces changed slightly, and looking at Lu Ze''s people also meant a little more.


    "The natives of the galaxy?"


    Aurora''s eyes flickered, looking at the lucerners.


    "Yes, Lord aurora."


    It was confirmed that yoel and Aurora looked at each other with a little surprise in their eyes.


    The place they are going to is also the galaxy. Unexpectedly, they will meet the indigenous people of the galaxy here?


    What''s more, these aborigines look very young and have strong breath. The most important thing is that Aboriginal man, who has mastered the field on the second floor of the star domain level, and is also a very rare space field!


    Have all the aborigines now been approved?


    Both of them are unbelievable.

 Chapter 1274

    After the silence, yoel looked at the people in Luze and said, "since we have found the aborigines, we have saved some energy."


    There was a cold flash in his eyes: "say, some time ago, what happened to the vision of your galaxy?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Several people looked at each other, and their faces were strange.


    Vision?


    Didn''t they come for revenge?


    Is it


    Lu Ze several people looked at the thin demon clan on the edge, and a little bit suddenly flashed in their eyes.


    I see!


    Is the higher demon clan connected with the abyss clan because of the abnormal things?


    Several people thought of the son of God who was following several abyssal people in the historic site of hivel.


    Presumably, there is a certain connection between the higher demons and the abyssal clan. That''s exactly what it is. After seeing the vision, it will notify the abyssal clan, right?


    It''s a bit of a blunder.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered.


    However, their hearts have settled down a little.


    It''s not good that things in the field of war are found. If things on the war list are found, they will attract the attention of the star master civilization.


    It''s too early for the Luze people.


    If it''s just the abyss, they may not be afraid.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    He hooked his fingers to the YULS and said, "come, catch me. I''ll tell you when I catch you."


    Nangong Jing''s face was covered by some speechless people, who looked like I didn''t know this guy.


    The smile on yoel''s face froze, as did the aurora on the side.


    Then, the expression of several people gradually became ferocious.


    Yoel''s breath was surging, and some cold words said, "look for death!"


    His right hand came to Luze.


    Although he didn''t use any power, as a king of stars, the vast spiritual power seemed to follow his will and turn into a huge and incomparable black hand, enveloping several people in Luze.


    The spirit power of terror surges wildly, and the nearby stars are shaking under the powerful spirit power.


    A few asteroids, less than a light-year away from Luze, were shattered on the spot by the force of terror.


    In the center of the spiritual force, Lu Ze and other people naturally feel strong pressure.


    There was sweat on Lu Ze''s forehead and a flash of shock in his eyes.


    It''s worthy of being a king of stars. Just one stroke at a time makes them feel irresistible.


    Cultivation is still too low.


    There was a flash of light in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    In that case


    Lu Ze''s mental power comes into contact with the small space of his mind and directly uses the diamond crystal with six layers of star domain level.


    The vast spiritual power gushed from Lu Ze''s body, and he felt that his body was also rapidly improving.


    The power of terror makes the vacuum vibrate. Even the huge black palm pressed down on Lu Ze''s people slows down a bit.


    Lu Ze''s right hand clenched his fist. The Milky flame flowed and the power of terror gushed out.


    He looked at the black giant palm, twisted his waist and waved his arm, and then he gave it a blow.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror rang out, and the fist strength of milky white flame immediately crossed the vacuum and hit on the black giant hand,


    the deafening roar rang all over the world, and the afterwave swept away. The wave of terror power surged, which spread for several light-years. In the last two light-years, all the stars have turned into ashes under the afterwave.


    In the elves and demons, countless powerful creatures raised their eyes and looked at the direction of the battle.


    In the black vacuum, there are dazzling white and black lights flashing. Even they can feel the vibration of the power.


    There was a shudder in everyone''s eyes.


    Among the elves who are on their way, Jones breathed with a kind of dignified voice: "it''s beginning..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What?!"


    After seeing his big black hand smashed, yoel couldn''t help but open his eyes and scream out.


    Aurora on the side was also a little stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ze in the distance and Nangong Jing behind him.


    "How can it be?!"


    "Lord yoel''s attack It''s blocked


    "Although it''s just an easy attack by Lord yoel, it''s the attack of Xingjun after all How is it possible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind him, several of the abyssal powers at the level of star domain all opened their eyes and cried out in shock.


    Even if it''s them, it''s impossible for them to stop this easy hit, right?


    Unexpectedly, the aborigine He''s in the way??


    This reminds several people of what you said before, and they can''t help but have a hot face.At the same time, their eyes became very complicated, envious, unbelievable and scared.


    Lu Ze felt the surging power in his body and could not help but breathe a little.


    The strength of the six levels of star level is really strong.


    Lu Ze breathed a little.


    However, I always think it''s not strong enough.


    After all, it''s just a stroke by Xingjun.


    Then try again.


    He took a look at yoel, his mouth was raised, and a smile appeared: "Xingjun? That''s it? I can be afraid of you with one hand. Do you believe it? "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, you er originally opened his eyes, and his face froze with shock.


    The corner of his mouth rose slowly, showing a ferocious smile: "it seems that my casual strike makes you have any misunderstanding? Although I don''t know how you hid your six level cultivation in front of me, you don''t know how strong the Xingjun is at all... "


    As he said this, his power surged, and the terrifying momentum came out. The circular cosmic storm centered on him spread in all directions, and the stars in the sky seemed to be dim at this moment.


    Even some of the star level powers around you can''t stand your powerful momentum at the moment, and quickly back away.


    Especially the thin demon man with only two levels of star domain.


    The horror of yoel''s body made him pale, and even the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    He looked at yoel''s eyes with some palpitations, then turned his head to look at the people of Luze in the distance, with some confusion on his face.


    He never thought that there was such a strong man among the people! Since we can fight against Xingjun!


    The Terran all have this strength, then what''s the matter with their advanced demons?


    In the distance, Lu Ze also felt the strong momentum of yur getting serious. His brow was slightly picked, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    He said to Nangong Jing, "step back, I''ll play with him."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    Lu Li said, "be careful."


    Although their strength is strong, but after all, there is no diamond crystal to temporarily improve their accomplishments, and the gap between them and Xingjun is not small.


    Several people retreated, Lu Ze looked at the far-off body has the black fog surging ur, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Let''s try our own strength.


    His whole body is shining with bronze light. The strong sense of war rises from him and turns into a bronze light column, which goes straight to the star river. I don''t know where it is.


    There is a flow of dark and mysterious runes on the surging war spirit. These bronze runes flash and blend into Lu Ze''s body.


    "Roar!!!"


    On the top of Lu Ze''s head, a huge bronze figure roared up, and the battle roared from the bronze shadow.


    In a flash, Lu Ze''s breath rose two levels again, directly to the level of star domain level eight.


    Lu Ze, who is on the eighth floor of the star level, only feels that his whole body''s spiritual power is boiling, and the vast power in his body seems to explode, which makes him speechless.


    He breathed a little, clenched his hands slowly, and the vacuum twisted and broke in his fist. The cracks spread to the distance with him as the center.


    "Strong again"


    Yur felt Lu Ze''s powerful breath, couldn''t help but be stunned, opened his eyes, and couldn''t believe it.


    Aurora was also confused.


    Behind him, the abyssal strongman opened his eyes: "what kind of monster is this?"


    Two times in a row, the range of each promotion is so large?!


    "Moreover, his momentum is not on the same level as the cultivation of the eighth level at the star level..."


    Even yoel and Aurora frowned slightly.


    Aurora couldn''t help but say, "yoel, native, there''s a problem."


    "You er slowly nodded:" the problem is not small, too strong, strong unreasonable


    When the two communicate, Lu Ze has already felt the powerful power in his body.


    He narrowed his eyes, stepped forward with his right foot, disappeared in a flash and appeared in front of yoel.


    He clenched his right hand, and the Milky flame flowed over his fist, and his fist went to yoel''s chest.


    Take the initiative!


    Feeling the power of terror above Lu Ze''s fist, even yur''s face changed a little.


    His right hand stretched out, and the black light flashed on his palm, blocking Lu Ze''s fist.


    Boom!!!


    The roar broke out.


    Under the flash of waves and light, the vacuum breaks like glass, and a twisted curvature space appears.


    The power generated by the two men''s battle is too terrifying. A layer of space with different curvature appears in the vacuum at the same time. The colorful twisted space looks so gorgeous in the dark vacuum.However, there is an extreme danger in the splendor.


    The terrible space storm broke out, swept the curvature space, but also swept the vacuum.


    Even Aurora''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her body retreated for a certain distance, while the other strong and thin demons of the abyss family retreated again and again. Even the Nangong Jingji people in the distance also had palpitations on their faces and retreated towards the distance.


    With one punch, the area of several light-years around seems to be shrouded in a black-and-white sphere of light. Within the sphere of light, everything turns into nothingness, the vacuum twists and breaks, and the space storm sweeps through.


    And beyond the sphere of light, there are terrible aftershocks surging towards the distance. Where they pass, the stars break up, the stars move, and everything in a thousand light-years around is destroyed, and the impact of these aftershocks directly surges over the range of nearly ten thousand light-years.


    Only the broken sky was left behind, the debris of the planet was floating in the vacuum, and the afterwaves of the star explosion were surging in the universe.


    The whole area is in chaos. The universe storm, the space storm, the afterwave of psychic power and all kinds of forces destroying the sky and the earth are raging.


    Fortunately, this is the border area between the devil Kingdom and the spirit Star Kingdom. There are not too many stars and it is very desolate.


    Otherwise, this attack alone is enough to kill hundreds of millions of people.


    Such a powerful collision is a natural disaster for any planet or even Galaxy!

 Chapter 1275

    With one punch, Lu Ze felt that his fist was on a piece of indestructible metal, and his fist was hurt by the anti earthquake.


    Yur''s face changed a little at the moment. He felt the power of terror surging. His body quickly retreated through several layers of curvature space, and finally stopped in a layer of curvature space flashing with brilliant blue color.


    At the moment when he stopped, yur''s body flashed with black light. The palm of his right hand shook and opened Lu Ze''s fist. Then he twisted his waist to swing his legs. The vast force of terror surged on his right leg and swept towards Lu Ze''s waist.


    The powerful force makes the blue curvature space as if it were a mirror, and the two people pass through this curvature space at the same time, and come to another curvature space flashing with purple and red.


    Lu Ze felt the powerful power. His right leg was raised, and his knee blocked the right leg that Yul swept.


    Boom!!!


    When the collision sounds, the curvature space breaks up again. The force of terror directly smashes the curvature space and makes them fall to a deeper level.


    Boom boom


    Lu Ze''s body was ablaze with milky white spirit liquid, while you er''s body was full of black spirit power. The two men''s body power was surging wildly. Their fists and feet were combined. Every moment, they collided countless times. Time seemed to have lost its meaning to them.


    And each collision, there are several layers of curvature space are broken, the two people in the bright curvature space continue to flash, the furious incomparable power aroused the space storm, surging in the endless void.


    Sometimes the battle between the two will break through the curvature space and come to the universe.


    Every collision in the universe will cause the destruction of tens of thousands of light-years in the whole area, nearly a million light-years in the region of turbulence, but only one collision, the two people''s bodies once again pierced the space, once again fell into the curvature space.


    For a while, whether it''s the space of the universe vacuum or the space of curvature, it becomes extremely chaotic.


    The fighting atmosphere of the two men is extremely horrible. All the creatures in the two star regions are shivering and their eyes are flashing with horror.


    They looked at the shattered space, the flashing light and the destroyed stars in the vacuum in the distance, and their hearts were full of fear.


    As long as their strength leaks out a little bit, it will be a disaster for them.


    The battle lasted several minutes.


    Boom!!


    Another roar was heard. Their fists collided with each other. The force of terror spread out and directly tore up the curvature space with yellow light. Their bodies appeared in the space vacuum.


    This time, the two did not collide again, but stood opposite each other.


    At the moment, there are many wounds on Lu Ze''s body. His eyes are swollen, his mouth is bleeding, and his body is full of wounds.


    On the other hand, yoel is just a little sweaty at the moment, but his whole body is not injured.


    However, he looked at the scarred Lu Ze in the distance without any joy. His eyes were extremely cold and his face was very ferocious. He sneered:


    "OK! Good! Good! It''s only the eighth level of star domain level that can fight with me to this extent. I don''t have such a genius as you! "


    Hearing this, the faces of the gifted and powerful of the four abyssal tribes were stiff, and they opened their mouths to refute.


    But they don''t know what to say when they look at the space crack that hasn''t recovered.


    Lu Ze''s strength makes their scalp numb.


    Lu Ze smelt the words and grinned: "don''t boast, I know I''m a thief."


    Well, in fact, he was a little surprised.


    It''s just a diamond crystal with six layers of star domain level. He can just face this guy.


    What if I can hit the diamond crystal with seven levels of star domain level, eight levels of star domain level, or even the peak of star domain level?


    I''m afraid I''m not invincible?


    It''s me!


    Lu Ze made up his mind to fight against the wild after returning!


    Although they have worked hard, they still don''t feel enough.


    When hearing Lu Ze''s words, yoel''s face froze, and then it became colder and colder. He sneered, "but that''s it. Next, I''ll show you what real power is!"


    As he said, the black lines in the center of his eyebrows flickered, and there was a black fog surging around him. The black fog flowed in all directions, and finally spread.


    He breathed a little and looked at Lu Ze deeply: "although you have space, you have no possibility to escape under the suppression of my dark area."


    Lu Ze looked at the dark area that shrouded him, and his face was slightly strange: "this is the real power you want to show me?"


    As he said, he also had a black fog surging around him. The dark areas spread and collided with the dark areas of yur. The two dark areas fell into a stalemate and offset each other.Lu Ze''s dark area is slightly suppressed by yur''s dark area, but generally speaking, it is not much different.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "look, I have real power."


    Yul: "..."


    Aurora: "..."


    The strong of the abyssal race: "..."


    Thin demon family: "..."


    Seeing the dark power of Lu Ze, all the people of the abyss were stunned.


    "Dark realm?!"


    A star level power of abyss family looks at Lu Ze with wide eyes and a jealous face: "how can you have a dark field?"


    Even the genius of their abyss clan can understand the dark realm in the star realm level, which is extremely rare. There is not necessarily one in hundreds of millions of years!


    Lu Ze''s use of the dark sector has hit them harder than they see that Lu Ze has space.


    After all, they think they are the darling of darkness!


    As a result, in the dark field, they are not as good as Lu Ze!


    At the moment, even yoel and Aurora''s eyes were wide open and their faces were dazed.


    Aurora''s beautiful face was a little unbelievable: "it''s impossible! Who are you? "


    Lu Ze grinned: "I am a native!"


    "How could the Aborigines have such a powerful dark god?!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at yol and aurora in silence.


    That''s not what these two guys said when they just taught those abyssal powers at the star level.


    At this time, what did you think of? He looked at Lu Ze with a fierce face: "it''s you! You must have caused that vision! "


    Hearing yur''s words, Aurora and some of the star level abyssal strongmen, the thin demons, also came back to their senses.


    Several people showed a sudden look.


    Yul and Aurora, on the other hand, recall what Barrett said.


    I think that star level breath that Barrett said is also this guy, right?


    This strength has indeed reached the level of Xingjun.


    It''s incredible.


    "Such a genius, even in the universe, is extremely rare. If it''s you, it''s not surprising that such a powerful vision will be generated."


    Lu Ze saw the appearance of several people and nodded: "Oh, and then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze''s calm reply left you with no idea what to say for a while.


    Will you chat?


    He was stupefied, then flashed a grim smile on his face: "naturally, I want to take you back and present it to my Lord!"


    Said, he has a set of black armor emerged, right hand in the void, a black sword also emerged.


    After the appearance of battle armour and sword, yur''s breath became stronger and stronger, and the dark areas around him began to gradually suppress the dark areas of Luze.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows slightly.


    There was a flash of emerald green around him. He had recovered a lot of injuries in an instant.


    "Life magic?!"


    After seeing Lu Ze''s use of life magic, several people in yur were stunned again, and their faces were extremely strange.


    Space field, dark field, there''s life magic?!


    How does this kind of Aboriginal practice?


    At this time, Lu Ze had a purple lightning flash all over his body. After the lightning dissipated, a set of gorgeous purple armor covered his body, and there were tiny lightning flashes above the armor.


    It seems that the power of thunder contains the atmosphere of destruction, which makes the space around him twisted and broken, and then healed, which seems very shocking.


    Lu Ze holds the ferocious fist set flashing thunder light and grins at you, "so, are you starting to get to the point?"


    He can''t wait to try. How strong is his strength.


    After Lu Ze put on the armour, the momentum that had been very strong had been improved again, even yur felt the strong pressure.


    He looked at Lu Ze''s gorgeous armor, which was shining with thunder. His eyes were shocked.


    What a powerful armor!


    Even his heart of black Devils is not as powerful as this set of armor!


    When hearing Lu Ze''s words, seeing Lu Ze''s smile on his face, his face sank.


    He can feel that at this moment, Lu Ze, for him, I''m afraid there is already a threat.


    He held the sword in his right hand, and the long sword slowly crossed a track in the vacuum. The vacuum where the blade passed seemed to be torn apart by the thin paper, revealing the bright curvature space light inside.


    "You think you can deal with me with a suit of armour?"


    When he spoke, he had stepped on his right foot and appeared at the top of Lu Ze''s head. The black sword on his right hand was wrapped with a layer of black smoke. The strong black fog was surging and turned into a black flame burning with a sharp sword.Hiss!!


    The long black sword with the flame of evil flies through the void and cuts towards Lu Ze. Where it passes, the vacuum collapses, the space is chaotic, and the horrible sword afterwave splits all the space for thousands of light-years.


    Nangong Jing several people in the distance felt the horrible breath, and their faces changed. At this time, Lin Ling''s silver light flashed all over his body, and he moved out with several people in an instant, flying tens of thousands of light-years away.


    After flying out, they looked at the vacuum completely enveloped by the sword meaning of the black magic flame.


    Alice was worried. "Is the senior OK?"

 Chapter 1276

    Hearing Alice''s words, Nangong Jing''s eyes also flashed a little worry.


    Later, Nangong Jing waved: "believe him, that guy is strong."


    Lu Li nodded.


    They can''t believe that after using diamond crystal, Lu Ze is so powerful.


    You know, the opponent is the real star!


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and nodded: "and, even if there is something, isn''t there still a weeping?"


    They all turn their heads and look at Lu Lihuai''s weeping. She is looking at the black flame sword field in the distance at the moment, and her big dark blue eyes blink.


    After seeing the eyes of Nangong Jing, she shook her head slightly: "Lu Ze is OK."


    Hearing the words, Nangong Jing was relieved.


    At this time, the weeping can not help but say one more sentence: "Lu Ze has become so powerful now!"


    Nangong Jing is smiling.


    Nangong kneaded the small round face.


    "That guy is no better than you?"


    "Even if he is more powerful than you in the future, if he dares to bully you, we will help you clean him up."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    The others nodded.


    Joking, you are so cute, how can you let that guy bully you?!


    I''m afraid I don''t want to go to bed?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    A deafening thunder sounded from the black flame sword area. In the void interwoven with the black flame, a purple thunder appeared in the middle of the sword area from dim to shining.


    The power of thunder surged, gradually dispelling the burning flames.


    Lu Ze''s right fist set was filled with thunderous force. He clenched his right hand and collided with the black sword.


    The power of thunder, the power of darkness and the sword are raging. The location of Lu Ze and you er is not clear whether it is the universe or the curvature space. The space has completely fallen into confusion. All kinds of illusory scenes flash around them, and all kinds of gorgeous light flow.


    This space, under the power of two people, was stirred to chaos.


    After a strike, Lu Ze and you er''s face changed at the same time. The force of terror and anti earthquake surged out of the collision place, making them back at the same time.


    Yoel''s hand holding the long sword trembled slightly, and his whole body was filled with black magic air, which forced a thin ray light from his hand and sword.


    Ray light was dispelled, and yol opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze in the distance with a ferocious and unbelievable face.


    "Why is your thunder magic so strong?"


    Lu Ze saw a cracked fist set, felt the sword meaning surging in his body, the flow of light, the recovery of the body, at the same time, the flow of power into the fist set, the fist set also recovered.


    Hearing yol''s words, Lu Ze glanced at him and grinned: "guess."


    Yul: "..."


    When yur''s face was choking, Lu Ze''s whole body was thundering and his body disappeared instantly.


    Boom!!


    The terrifying thunder field circulates, and the thunder flashes on Lu Ze''s thunder battle armour, setting off him as if he had mastered the spirit of thunder.


    His right hand is elemental, his right palm is upward, and his palm has thunder condensation. A small thunder ball travels on his palm.


    After rallying the small thunder ball, Lu Ze turned over his hand and hit yoel.


    The little thunder ball turned into a purple streamer and shot at you.


    Feeling the horrible breath from the little thunder ball, yur''s whole body is swelled with sweat, and his pupils contract violently.


    The strong threat strained his muscles.


    He didn''t have time to think. His whole body was full of strength and he turned sideways to avoid.


    Hiss


    The purple streamer passed his chest, and the turbulent afterwave swept over yur''s chest, which made him feel as if he had been slapped on his chest by a huge and incomparable force. When his chest was stuffy, his face even turned white.


    And the purple streamer across yur''s chest, after a distance, penetrated a space crack and disappeared in the deep curvature space flashing with gorgeous light.


    Yur dodged the attack, and before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt a strong breath behind him.


    Lu Ze was thundering all over his body, clenched his right hand and blew it out heavily.


    Boom!!


    His fist blows on the armor behind yur, and the thunder with the power of destruction surges. It blows yur out, running through the curvature space of countless layers, as if falling into the deepest space.


    Lu Ze looks at yur flying out, his eyes flashing with thunder light are a little cold, his whole body is full of breath, his right hand stretches out in the direction of yur, and his hands gather small thunder ball again.


    Just when he was going to attack, a powerful force appeared from his left side, and the fierce wind pressure swept over. Lu Ze saw that the beautiful abyssal woman suddenly appeared on his left side.She was holding a huge war hammer with a human height. The diameter of the hammer was about one meter. The two sides were conical and looked extremely ferocious.


    The huge hammer turned into a black light in her hand and swept towards Lu Ze''s head with a strong wind.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s face changed, he could barely turn sideways. At the same time, he clenched his left hand and blew it towards the side of the hammer.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze''s left fist collided with the hammer head of the Warhammer, and the most essential force surged over. Lu Ze felt the powerful force pouring into his arm.


    Click, click, click


    There was a sharp pain in his arm, the bone broke, and blood slowly spilled along the armor.


    In this collision, Lu Ze also managed to avoid the most deadly attack and fell out.


    In the end, Aurora''s face remained unchanged, her body was shining with black light, and her battle armor was engraved with runes, which was more powerful than yur''s.


    She holds a huge hammer in both hands, and reappears at the top of Lu Ze''s head at a very fast speed. Holding the huge hammer in both hands, she smashes it against Lu Ze''s head heavily!


    The hammer flashed black light. Where it passed, the force of terror tore up the curvature space wall layer by layer, with colorful space brilliance, which made Lu Ze''s chest stuffy.


    £¡£¡


    Lu Ze felt the sharp pain in his left hand, his face changed slightly again, and finally showed a ferocious smile.


    The small thunder ball on his right hand converged and beat towards the hammer.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s small thunder racket with terrorist power coming, Aurora''s cold face also had a little wave.


    There was also a ferocity on her beautiful face. She drank it in a low voice, added some strength to her hands, and the horrible dark breath surged from her body.


    The small thunder ball collided with the hammer.


    Boom!!!


    The space seems to freeze for a moment, then the terrible roar resounds through the universe, and the afterwaves seem to grind the space into powder, and the space walls of the curvature space are broken like glass.


    And there are terrible aftershocks in the universe.


    This powerful force wiped out all the stars of tens of thousands of light-years, and then the violent afterwaves directly poured out of the area of millions of light-years.


    In the distance, Nangong Jing several people and some powerful people of the abyssal clan are embarrassed to escape to the distance again.


    Nangong Jing several people looked at the terrible battlefield, their eyes flashed a little scared.


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence and looked at the battlefield area. He was a little surprised: "the battle of Star King level is too terrible. We have no room to interfere."


    Nangong Jing on the edge also stared at the battlefield and nodded.


    "Even here, it''s a little scary to feel the aftereffects."


    Autumn moon and gauze pursed their red lips and lifted their long pink hair, which was blown by the cosmic storm.


    In the distance, the abyssal strongmen are foolishly watching the chaos in the battlefield.


    "How could that aborigine be so strong?" a palpitation flashed in the eyes of a beautiful looking abyss woman?? Even Lord Aurora followed


    "Don''t you think Lord yoel is no match?"


    An abyss man said.


    All of them didn''t find it, their voice was even a little shaky.


    And the thin demon on the edge is already shivering at the moment, and his face is at a loss.


    He had never thought it would be like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Combat area.


    After the collision between the small thunder ball and the hammer, the power of terror expanded from the two, and the aftershocks surged. The faces of Luze and Aurora changed at the same time.


    Later, the two flew backwards at the same time.


    In the space of curvature flashing with all kinds of brilliance, Lu Ze looked at Aurora with no expression. He clapped the hammer''s right hand with a surge of thunder force, and the sound of Zizi kept ringing.


    Fortunately, his right hand has been elementalized by thunder. Otherwise, the bone in his right hand must have been broken in the collision just now.


    Lu Ze was relieved.


    Then, the green light and white light and gray light surged around him. The power of life, the power of light and the power of regeneration moved at the same time. The broken bone of his left hand quickly closed and recovered. The ferocious wound stopped bleeding and recovered.


    Three kinds of magic and magic work at the same time. Lu Ze''s injured left hand completely recovers only with a breath of time.


    In the distance, Aurora''s face was a little ugly at the moment.


    Her hands were shaking slightly, and her whole body was filled with the power of thunder. The smell of destruction made her body ache.


    Although she knew that the attack was extremely powerful, after real contact, she found that she underestimated the power.


    Whoo


    Aurora breathed a little, the power of darkness surged wildly around her, a complex Rune flashed around her, then, a thundering force was erased from her body, and the originally painful hands also recovered in an instant.When she saw Lu Ze''s bleeding left hand slowly clenching her fist at the moment, there was a flash of shock in her eyes. The two hands holding the hammer increased their strength, and there was also a certain amount of condensation and cold in her eyes.


    What''s the power of this aborigine?!


    Strong as a monster!


    At this time, flashing all kinds of brilliant curvature of the deep space, a black streamer across, stopped by Aurora''s side.


    It was Yul who had been blown away before.

 Chapter 1277

    There is a trace of blood on the corner of yur''s mouth, but the original slightly disordered breath has been calmed down. Obviously, there are also treatment methods.


    He took a look at Aurora, whose face was heavy, held out his right thumb, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at Luze deeply: "Aurora, this man is a bit strong."


    "Well." Aurora nodded. "Together."


    Yoel grinned, grinning grimly. "I think so, too."


    Seeing the breath of yoel and Aurora surging and locking him in, Lu Ze slightly pursed his lips and flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    He grinned: "it''s been a long time since I fought with all my strength. Let me see how strong I am."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, yoel and Aurora both flashed a cold light. Yoel even left the corner of his lips and said coldly, "boy, you look down on us too much."


    With that, his right long sword swung, and his body rushed towards Lu Ze in a moment.


    Woo!!


    His whole body was ablaze with black flame, which formed a dark virtual shadow behind him. The virtual shadow roared up and made a whine.


    The breath of terror comes out from the void. The whole void vibrates under the black flame. The crisp sound of the curvature space wall breaks continuously, and the space is distorted and disordered.


    On the other side, Aurora''s face seemed to be covered with ice, and her hands were holding the huge hammer. There were profound black runes flashing on the hammer. Each black Rune integrated into the hammer made her breath rise.


    When all runes are integrated into the Warhammer, aura of aurora is much stronger than that of Yul.


    Feeling the breath from the two men, Lu Ze''s muscles trembled slightly, and his whole body instinctively tightened.


    Very strong!


    He can feel their breath is very strong!


    In particular, Aurora, who is only herself, is not sure that Lu Ze will win, let alone add a yur?


    However, the sense of crisis made Lu Ze''s blood boil.


    He opened the corner of his mouth and his whole body was full of mental power.


    Boom!!


    A blast sounded from Lu Ze''s body, and his whole body flashed with tiny purple thunder. Besides the thunder, there were red flames burning.


    Thunder and fire are interwoven on the surface of Lu Ze''s body. His black hair is dyed purple red by the violent spiritual power. There is a scene of thunder and fire interwoven in his eyes, which is full of momentum.


    As soon as his right foot stepped on the vacuum, the space disintegrated, and the curvature space wall also disintegrated.


    Lu Ze''s body disappeared and appeared in front of yur.


    His right hand is open, the thunder and fire are interwoven in his hand, forming a ball of thunder and fire. Compared with the small ball of fire before, it''s more powerful. It makes you stop suddenly, and your whole body explodes with sweat.


    His eyes flashed a fierce color, his face was ferocious, and he raised his head and roared, "what can I do for this kind of attack?"


    "Woo!"


    The evil flame of terror burns wildly. Under the flash of black runes, the evil flame condenses into a ferocious looking head. The eyes of the head flash with red light.


    At this moment, it opens its mouth, and the dark force in its mouth crazily condenses, forming a rotating black energy ball.


    The black energy ball turns into streamer and collides with the fireball in an instant.


    Boom!!


    Under the collision of the two, the universe vibrates, the space walls break up layer by layer, and the curvature of the space is chaotic. When they are stirred together, the light in the space with various curvature also mixes, which is very gorgeous. In this gorgeous light, there are thunders, waves of fire, and black fog.


    The afterwaves raged, and the vacuum of tens of thousands of light-years around the square disappeared completely. The curvature space was mixed and interwoven. Lu Ze and his three men passed through a layer of curvature space, and the color flashed, falling towards the deepest part of the space.


    After one stroke, Leihuo ball tore the black energy ball, but the rest of the power was easily sidetracked by Yul.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a cold streamer, and his body was full of spiritual power, intending to get close.


    Just then, a black light crossed the curvature space and came to the left side of Luze.


    The terrifying wind pressure surged, which formed a barrier to suppress the space storm for hundreds of light years.


    The whole world seems to have only a touch of black light left, even the beautiful color of the curvature space around it can not be compared with it.


    Lu Ze felt the power of terror and flashed a ferocious look on his face. The Milky flame burned on Lu Ze''s right hand and gradually melted into the thunder fire. His right hand clenched his fist, and the thunder fire burned on his fist. The terror was overwhelming.


    He twisted his back and waved his arm. He hit the sledgehammer hard.


    Boom!!


    The space disintegrated again, Lu Zesan disappeared in the curvature space again, the afterwaves tore up numerous curvature barriers, and finally came to a light gray curvature space.With one punch, Lu Ze felt the power of terror pouring in and his body flew backwards.


    Aurora''s face changed and her body was blown away.


    Both of them fly backward at the same time. Before Lu Ze''s body can be stabilized, he feels the sharp sword will cut towards him from the right side.


    The rest of his light swept through a blade of black flame.


    With a grin and a flash of silver, he went straight through the sword light and came to yoel''s side.


    Boom!!


    He swept his left leg towards yoel.


    Yoel''s face changed dramatically, and his sword lay across his chest.


    The afterwaves come out, the space breaks up again, and Luze and yur appear in other curvature spaces again.


    At the moment, yur''s sword is bent in an exaggerated arc by the huge force on Lu Ze''s leg.


    Yoel''s face turned white and he fell out.


    When Lu Ze wanted to pursue, Aurora appeared behind Lu Ze again. Lu Ze only felt the terrifying force on his head.


    The power of his hands surged, and he clapped up, and the purple light rushed to the hammerhead.


    Boom!!!


    The roar rang again, and the aftershocks continued to rage.


    Luze and Aurora flew out at the same time again, and a layer of space barriers broke.


    After one stroke, Lze and Aurora didn''t stop at all. They all rushed towards each other.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The two men fought in the curvature space and vacuum. Soon, Yul also flew back from afar and joined the battlefield.


    Lu Ze used one enemy, two enemies, all kinds of magic fields to operate, and all kinds of magic techniques turned into attack means or containment means in his hands.


    Small thunder ball, small fireball, small poison ball, petrifaction and so on


    Under the collision of three people, the curvature space becomes a mess under the force of three people. All kinds of different curvature are mixed together, and almost every space of the universe storm exists.


    In the real universe, it seems that there is no vacuum. Nearly a million light-years of space are broken. The sky in this area is completely dissipated, and even the vacuum in the distance is filled by the space storm.


    The battle lasted more than half an hour.


    Lu Ze''s armor was full of cracks, full of ferocious wounds, and his blood almost dyed him red.


    Yur''s right hand has left his body and become the left hand holding the long sword. The black long sword has been broken into two parts. The left leg below the knee has also disappeared. The injuries on the body are no less than those on Lu Zelai.


    Aurora, who is in a better condition, is also in a broken armor. Her beautiful body is also covered with ferocious wounds, and blood gushes out with her actions.


    All three were pale at the moment.


    After another collision, the three separated, and yoel and Aurora gasped and stared at Luze in the distance with unbelievable eyes.


    Yoel held the sword in his left hand, and the sharp pain of the wound made his eyebrows twitch.


    His voice was hoarse: "this guy..."


    His eyes were cold and tyrannical, and his blood stained face was a little crazy and humiliating.


    "Just a star level! It''s just a star level It''s driving us to this point! "


    The countenance of aurora on the edge is also not good-looking. Her white face is stained with some blood, and her hands holding the hammer tremble slightly.


    Now, she even felt that the hammer, which had been very handy, was a little heavy.


    She looked at Lu Ze in the distance, with some madness in her brown and black eyes.


    "Kill him! My Lord will love this tribute! "


    While talking, they both took out a piece of crystal wrapped in black fog.


    The black fog in the crystal flows into the body of the two people. Suddenly, the injuries on the two people quickly recover, even the spiritual power consumed has a certain recovery.


    Absorbing the black fog, the faces of the two men are a little comfortable. Looking at Lu Ze, their eyes are still very cold, but also with a little banter.


    "You''re good, you''re the best genius in the universe, in terms of your accomplishments and age," yoel said. Unfortunately, we have the dark source stone that our Lord prepared for us... "


    Just as the two men looked at Lu Ze in a cold and joking way, Lu Ze picked his eyebrows, grinned and said, "that''s it? I''m afraid it''s not realistic to kill me. "


    He said that his body was green, white and gray, and his terrible wound was recovering at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, Lu Ze infuses his spiritual power into the battle armor. The battle armor is like Lu Ze''s physical body. The originally fragmented areas are also connected again.


    Only in a moment, Lu Ze''s injury was completely recovered. If it wasn''t for his bloodstain, he couldn''t even see that he had been injured!He clenched his fist slightly and felt the surging power in his body. The corner of his mouth raised and he smiled.


    It''s worthy of being a diamond crystal with six layers of star domain level. After using it, his spiritual power keeps flowing, even though it''s still close to half.


    Even with all his strength, Lu Ze can fight for more than an hour!


    Yoel and Aurora haven''t even recovered completely. Seeing Lu Ze''s body shining, his wounds recovering and his breath calming down, they can''t help but open their eyes, which are full of disbelief.


    "How could it be?! We used the dark source stone, but it didn''t recover as fast as he did! "


    Yoel''s voice was hoarse.


    Aurora''s eyes on the side also trembled a little: "how could his power be so abundant?"


    Lu Ze smelled the words, slightly raised his mouth and smiled: "look, I''ll tell you, it''s impossible for you to kill me."


    To be honest, this is not a hunting space. Lu Ze still has countless red liquid in his small brain space?


    What do they compare with him?

 Chapter 1278

    When yoel and Aurora looked at Lutzer in surprise, Lutzer''s mouth curved and his body flashed with various supernatural powers again.


    Thunder and fire mingled on the surface of Luze''s body, and his body disappeared in an instant, and rushed to yoel and Aurora, who had not yet fully recovered.


    At the sight of Luze, who was in a fierce rush, yoel and Aurora both changed their faces.


    You er voice some hoarse low roar: "damn!"


    He moved his right hand, which had just recovered, and the dull pain made his brow furrow.


    Later, he handed the broken sword from his left hand to his right hand, his whole body was burning with black smoke, and his face was looking at Lu Ze.


    On the side, Aurora slightly breathed, clenched her hammer in both hands, and had a complex flow of black runes all over her body, which seemed to erupt again.


    However, as her momentum erupted, some wounds that had not yet fully healed had blood spilling again.


    She had a cold, cold face and said, "kill!"


    Later, Aurora and Yul rushed to Luze.


    Boom!!


    Once again, the three fight together, and the horror of the battle waves resounds through the universe and curvature space.


    This time, Luze is still in its heyday, but yoel and aurora are slightly worse.


    Just a few minutes later, a roar resounded through the sky and the earth, and Lara''s body flew backward, through the curvature space of layers, and finally flew out of the real universe.


    "Cough..."


    Her face was pale, and there was a continuous flow of thunder and flames in her abdomen. There were cracks in the armor, and a few mouthfuls of blood were spewed out in the fierce cough, and her breath became weak.


    At this moment, there was another roar, followed by a low roar full of pain.


    In the low roar, in the curvature space in the distance, the surging black flame flickered, and yoel''s body also flew backward.


    Along with his track, a stream of blood gushed out.


    When Aurora saw this, her eyes flashed and she appeared behind yoel, holding yoel''s back with one hand, trying to block him.


    But soon, Aurora''s face changed, and a powerful force came out of yoel''s body, flying with her.


    It took her a lot of effort to stop the two at the same time.


    She took a look at yol and said, "are you ok?"


    Yur''s left hand was already soft on his side. The blood flowed from the crack of the armor. He gasped violently. Then he shook his head slightly, grinned, and his face covered with blood seemed ferocious: "it''s OK, I can fight!"


    Aurora also planned to speak. Suddenly, their faces changed at the same time. In the curvature space with all kinds of lights flashing, two purple, red and green streamers crossed the air and shot at them.


    The terrifying momentum spreads out from the tricolor streamer, and the space where it passes is twisted and broken.


    Feeling these two strong breath, Aurora and yoel are tense at the same time.


    Aurora growled, "get out of the way!"


    Their bodies flickered and disappeared in place, avoiding the attack of two tricolor streamers.


    Just then, Lu Ze''s figure appeared behind aurora.


    He looked at Aurora''s back and saw a cold flash in his eyes. The purple thunder and red flame on his right leg were burning and flowing, and his foot heavily swept Aurora''s back.


    Boom!!


    Aurora''s face turned white, her mouth opened and her blood gushed out, and her body was swept out in a flash.


    Seeing this scene, yur''s face in the distance changed, and he rushed forward to block Lu Ze who wanted to win.


    The two fought together again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the sight of this scene, the four powerful and thin demons of the abyss clan in the distance all changed their faces.


    "How could it be?! Lord yoel and Lord aurora are at a disadvantage! "


    "What do we do?! Do you want to go up and help? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a look of fear on their faces.


    "Even Lord aurora and Lord yoel are not rivals. What''s the use of going up?"


    A man of the abyss said.


    At this time, an abyss woman''s eyes brightened and she said, "please help! yes! Go for help! "


    Hearing the words of this abyss woman, others also showed a surprise look.


    An abyss man said excitedly, "yes! Back to the devil Kingdom, they have communication equipment, can contact the family! Let them help! "


    As he said this, he turned his head and looked at the thin demon on the edge.


    At the moment, the face of the thin demon is full of fear and loss.


    Is not even the strong star level opponent?


    How could the human race be so strong?!


    The man of abyss clan saw his appearance, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his whole body was full of breath.Feeling the breath of the man of the abyss, the thin demon family came back to God, and his voice trembled a little: "what can I do for you, my lord?"


    The man of the abyss said, "take us back! Do you still have communication equipment in your family? We need help! "


    Hearing the words of the man of the abyss, the thin demon also thought of this problem. He nodded busily: "yes, sir, we will go back now!"


    Help!


    Only when there are more powerful star lords can we protect them!


    The spirit of the thin demon is full of urgency.


    Then, the strong of the abyss family flew to the devil kingdom with the strong of the thin devil family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, Nangong Jing several people looked at the area of the battlefield and smiled when they saw that Lu Ze had the absolute upper hand.


    Alice''s eyes were shining, and her eyes were full of adoration. She looked at Lu Ze fighting in the battlefield, and said with a smile: "the elder is the most powerful! Even two stars are not rivals to the seniors! "


    Nangong gave up her mouth and waved her fist: "what? If my cultivation can have eight levels of star domain level, I can fight with star king!"


    Autumn moon and gauze curled their lips and glanced at Nangong Jing: "but you will be beaten."


    Nangong listens to it and stares at autumn moon and gauze.


    Lu Li''s mouth was raised, he smiled at Lu Ze, and his eyes flashed: "that guy is really powerful."


    Lin Ling nodded, "yes, how long has it been? He has grown to this point."


    The first time I saw this guy at the southern wind starworm tide, it felt like yesterday.


    In a short time, this guy has changed from a guy who was chased away by a Xuanwu realm insect to a peerless strong man who can fight with two stars and one enemy.


    There was a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    At this time, Nangong Jing is stunned, and then turns to look at the powerful and thin demons of the abyss who are leaving in the distance.


    Nangong frowned: "they want to escape?"


    "Don''t let them run!"


    Lu Li''s eyes flashed with murderous air.


    The others nodded, too.


    Lin Ling''s silver light flashed: "let''s go."


    As she said, she used the space magic field to take Nangong Jing and several people to disappear in situ.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people of the abyssal clan and the thin demon clan just flew a short distance towards the devil kingdom. At this time, the silver light flickered in the vacuum, and the bodies of several people of Nangong Jing emerged.


    After seeing Nangong Jing several people, all the people of the abyssal clan were stunned instinctively and looked at several people warily.


    "Be careful! It seems that the first accomplishments of the monster, which was hit by Lord yoel and Lord Aurora, are only the second level of star domain level! "


    "Yes! Maybe these guys are also suppressing cultivation! "


    "Here These guys can''t be the strong ones of Xingjun level, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several powerful people of the abyssal clan communicated with each other, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    If these are all stars, they may not even have the chance to ask for help.


    Seeing the alert look on the face of the strongman of the abyssal clan, Nangong Jing''s people were stunned and looked strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are they so nervous? "


    "I don''t know. Are they really good at cooking?"


    "Don''t worry about them. Go up and get down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people also communicate in silence.


    Later, all of them were flashing with bronze color, with bronze runes flowing, breath rising and accomplishments rising to the level of three levels of star domain level.


    Some time ago, Lu Ze also taught them the immortal war spirit. In this period of cultivation, they finally reached the entry level.


    The invincible war spirit at the entry level can almost raise their level of small realm at the star domain level.


    After feeling the breath of several people, several powerful people of the abyssal clan were stunned and looked at each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Their breath is not as strong as we think it is? "


    "It seems that..."


    "Don''t you..."


    A few people look at each other, eyes flash, eyes flash a bit of killing.


    "Is there only one monster like before?"


    A man of the abyss raised his mouth and showed a ferocious smile: "kill!"


    Several people were full of black evil spirit and rushed towards Nangong Jing.


    At this time, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a strange smile.


    She was surrounded by a stream of black fog.


    After that, several abyssal strongmen found that their dark magic and divinity could not be used.All of a sudden, several people opened their eyes and flashed a flash of panic.


    "Dark realm?!"


    "Another dark field?"


    Before that, Lu Ze had a dark area that they couldn''t believe. Unexpectedly, there was a strong person with a dark area here besides Lu Ze.


    After losing the dark magic, the breath of several people is weakened.


    Seeing Nangong Jing several people rush over, an abyssal woman''s face is cold and says, "it''s OK, even if there is no dark magic, I still have ice magic!"


    Said, her body has a wisp of ice blue flash.


    At the moment when she used ice magic, Nangong Jing grinned, and the ice blue power flowed around her. The ice field covered everyone instantly, and the ice power of the abyss woman dissipated.


    Abyssal woman:


    She looked at the power of the ice cream that she dissipated, and her face was a little dazed: "is there any ice field?"

 Chapter 1279

    Many of the abyssal strongmen are numb at the moment.


    The dark realm, the ice realm and the two realms are oppressed on them, making them feel a little heavy in body and mind.


    At this time, an abyssal man flashed a ferocious look on his face: "I still have the fire department magic!"


    Said, his whole body has the flame to burn.


    However, at the moment when the flame was just burning, the vacuum temperature became extremely high, the dark blue sea of fire surged and surrounded all people, and the flame on the man of the abyss suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared.


    All the people of the abyss family: "..."


    Thin demon family: "..."


    All of them were staring at the smoke which turned into the flame, and the atmosphere was silent for a while.


    A moment later, the abyss man could not help roaring: "* @ ()!) £¤¡­¡­ @£¡£¡ How many magical fields do they have? "


    Before they had finished speaking, Nangong Jing rushed over.


    Nangong Jing is wearing ice battle armor. The ice system around her moves. Her hands are surging with powerful power.


    A complex ice blue Rune flashed in her eyes, and ice blue flowed on her boxer, and she patted four abyssal strongmen and thin demons.


    A wave of ice blue power surged towards several people.


    Where the ice blue psychic power passes, the cold is rampant, it seems that even the space is frozen.


    Feeling the strong threat of the ice blue psychic power, all the powerful people of the abyss changed their faces, disappeared in their original places and dodged around.


    But the thin demon clan can only watch the ice blue power sweep his body because of its slow speed.


    When the ice blue spiritual force is gone, the body of the thin demon has been frozen into an ice sculpture, and the vitality has disappeared.


    Looking at the ice sculpture floating in the vacuum, the hearts of other abyssal strongmen are cold, and their scalp is a bit numb.


    "Damn it! Ice magic, and magic? "


    "The level of divinity is not low, and it seems to have reached a deep level..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is some bitterness on the faces of some powerful people of the abyss.


    At this time, five people are feeling their own consciousness shock, the movement of spiritual power and body seems to have become a lot of slow.


    In the distance, the autumn moon and the gauze eyes flicker with a wisp of spiritual light, and the whole body of pink gauze fog flows, and gradually spreads out.


    With the help of the last breakthrough vision, no matter autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling, Nangong Jing, Lu Li and Alice all realized their original divinity to the level of the field.


    So is the charm of autumn moon and gauze.


    The level of magic power is very powerful. Although the cultivation of several powerful people of the abyss is far beyond them, and their spiritual strength is also very strong, they are still temporarily disturbed by the autumn moon and the veil.


    When several abyssal strongmen were disturbed, Alice had a wisp of blue flames all over her.


    A flame congealed into a small dark blue ball of fire, around her side.


    Then, with a wave of her right hand, all the little fireballs will be wrapped in the disturbed abyssal strongmen in an instant.


    Boom boom


    The dark blue fire waves of terror are raging with the high temperature. When the waves dissipate, the charred bodies of several abyssal strongmen float quietly in the cold vacuum, and the vitality has dissipated.


    Nangong Jing''s men looked at the bodies of some powerful men of the abyss and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Nangong Jing grinned and put his hands on his hips proudly: "are we really good? These guys are all high-level accomplishments at the star level. They are not our rivals at all. "


    Autumn moon and Sakai also smile.


    "It''s not as good as Luze, but it''s really good."


    Lin Ling''s eyes were excited.


    When Nangong Jing several people killed the strong of the abyssal clan, yur and Aurora were still fighting with Luze in the battlefield area.


    They have added a lot of injuries and weakened breath. Facing the strong attack of Lu Ze, they can only resist.


    Boom!!


    There was another roar. Thunder and fire surged and scattered in the curvature space. Yoel and Aurora''s bodies fell out of the area where thunder and fire mingled.


    At the moment, both of them were bleeding, pale and weak.


    "Damn..."


    Yoel stopped his body hard and shouted hoarsely.


    There was something ferocious about his bloodstained face, and in that ferocity there was a touch of fear.


    Not an opponent!


    If we fight again, we will die here!


    Yoel''s heart could not help shivering.


    And the side of Aurora holding the hammer''s hands are also a little shaky, hands and arms on the blood dripping, battle armor broken, the original beautiful face is covered with blood.She stared at the area where thunder and fire were interwoven, and saw Lu Ze''s voice slowly flying out of it, her eyes flashing and her breath rushing.


    Yoel looked at Aurora and said, "Aurora, we''re going to run!"


    Aurora stared at Lu Ze, still with some ferocity on her face: "but if we can take him back, the Lord will give us the greatest reward!"


    "But we are not his opponents! Stay here, we''ll die! "


    Aurora''s eyes flashed a cold ferocity: "damn!"


    "Report back to the master! Bring more next time! "


    Lu Ze, who came out from the mingling of thunder and fire, saw the ferocity and horror on the faces of Aurora and yur, slightly raised his lips and smiled: "how about that? Continue? "


    Yoel and Aurora: "..."


    Two people breathe a sluggish, then Aurora cold opening way: "don''t think you win, you can''t stay us!"


    Said, her right hand a wave, a black Rune flow, into a huge ferocious beast head.


    "Roar!!!"


    The beast roared with its head up, and finally a plume of black fog flowed, and finally a black light beam shot at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s whole body is fried with sweat, and his back is sweating.


    Don''t hide from the meeting!


    This guy, there is such a strong card?!


    Lu Ze''s spirit power flows wildly, the silver light around him flickers, and suddenly moves out of the area of several light-years.


    The black light column, which spans several light-years, passed by him. The terrible force shook him, causing him to crack and spout blood.


    After sweeping through Luze, the black light column smashed countless layers of space and finally disappeared in the depth of curvature space.


    Trough!


    Lu Ze''s whole body aches and his breath gets a little confused.


    He looked at a dark black hole with a little fear. The space lines around the black hole were very chaotic. There were black lightning flashes, even the curvature space could not heal in the first time.


    His eyes flashed with fear.


    Trough!


    Almost died here!


    This attack is definitely not from the ordinary star king!


    These two guys have such a card?!


    When aurora and yoel saw Lutzer''s blood all over his body, there was a twinge on his face, and then they became firm.


    "Go!"


    Aurora said, "boy, we''ll be back! Next time, we will bring more stars of our family! "


    Say, two people tear space, fly toward the distance.


    As for the other abyssal powers?


    The two of them have long forgotten.


    And the encounter of the demons is beyond their consideration.


    "Want to run?"


    Lu Ze''s face changed slightly. He planned to pursue, but he found that there was a black fog invading his body. For a while, his strength was weak.


    "Do not let them run!" he said


    Originally, I was looking at the complacent Nangong Jing and heard Lu Ze''s voice. A ray of light flashed in the dark blue eyes and nodded: "Oh."


    Said, her whole body has a way of bright stars flashing up.


    In the next moment, the weeping hands went deep into the space in front of him.


    In the depth of curvature space, Aurora and Yul are constantly changing their curvature and moving quickly regardless of their injuries.


    "Hold on! As long as we get rid of that monster, we can rest for a while and recover from the injury! "


    Aurora cried, looking at yoel, whose breath had become very weak.


    Yur''s consciousness was blurry, he still held up his spirit, nodded and said hoarsely, "don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    At this time, the curvature space solidified, and two huge hands with dark blue starlight violently tore up a layer of curvature space and grabbed them.


    When they saw the huge hand shining with stars, both yoel and Aurora opened their eyes wide, and there was a flash of shock in their eyes.


    "This breath Starlight Starling?! "


    "How could it be?! How can there be stars here! "


    In the roar of the two men, the fat giant hand grabbed the two men in his hand, then the stars flashed, and the stars flashed together. When the giant hand disappeared, the bodies of yoel and Aurora disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the far distance of the universe, in the area with endless starlight, an old look slowly opened, and some surprised voices sounded: "is that the last little guy? How can you improve so much in such a short time? What an interesting little fellow... "


    The ancient voice reverberates in the place of endless stars, all the stars are flashing, as if responding to his words.


    After the silence, the old voice sounded again: "that area Is it at the boundary between the elemental Empire and the sky? Ligai, go to see that little guy. Don''t let others bully you... "Hearing his words, there was a dazzling starlight flashing in the place of endless starlight. Then, an ice blue giant tiger with two pairs of huge wings appeared in the vacuum. Around the giant tiger with two pairs of wings, there was a bright blue starlight flashing. The breath of terror was surging. The starry sky was flickering and shaking. He looked down at the center of the place of endless starlight: "yes , Emperor. "


    When he spoke, his two wings turned into a starlight and disappeared in place.


    After ligai disappeared, the ancient voice also fell silent, the whole place of endless stars, only the bright stars are still shining.

 Chapter 1280

    In the vacuum, she took back her hand, which had penetrated into the curvature space, and her whole body was full of spiritual light, and her breath was enhanced.


    Feeling the rising breath, Lu Ze looked at each other, and Lu Ze asked, "how about you? Didn''t let them go? "


    He shook his head slightly, and his voice was as clear as starlight


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    They pulled at the corners of their mouths, their faces speechless.


    Nangong kneaded the small round face: "you little guy, you can eat anything."


    You know, that''s the star king. He even ate it.


    "Woo" ~ "


    the weeping little round face was flattened and his hands were waving to break away from Nangong Jing''s arms.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s face changed slightly, and he thought of something: "by the way, devil kingdom! There must be contact with the abyss. They can''t be allowed to contact again. "


    Said, his body silver flash, with Nangong Jing several people disappeared in place, toward the direction of the devil kingdom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after Luze left, a wormhole emerged in the vacuum. Alicia, Jones and others carefully flew out of the wormhole.


    When they saw that the distance had not yet fully recovered and the broken space covered by tens of thousands of light-years, they all opened their eyes with some fear in their eyes.


    "Hiss, this fighting area..."


    "It''s too exaggerated..."


    "If we go deeper, we''re in danger, aren''t we?"


    Alicia''s eyes flashed a little palpitation, and her scalp was numbed by the waves and space storms that had not yet subsided in the distance.


    On the edge of the zones nodded: "Star King''s battlefield, even if it is star level also can''t interfere."


    At this time, an elven strongman looked at the slowly closed void with some hesitation: "why, I think the atmosphere of fighting with those two star kings before is like Lu Ze?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing this, everyone fell into silence. Everyone looked at each other with strange faces.


    Alicia pulled at the corners of her mouth I also think it''s like Luze. "


    She looked at zones and said, "what do you think, principal zones?"


    Zunes frowned slightly and looked at the purple thunder that occasionally flickered in the distance: "Lu Ze''s cultivation is only the second level of star domain level, so it should not be so strong."


    Everyone looked at each other, and then Alicia nodded: "principal Jones is right, it should be the people behind the human race, right? It''s just that the breath is similar to Luze. "


    The other elves'' star level powers looked at each other and nodded.


    In fact, they don''t believe that Lu Ze''s strength will be so exaggerated.


    If you can really hit two stars in one dozen and two dozen at the second level of star domain level, what is that?


    So they''re still practicing farts?


    Can''t play at all, OK?


    "But what about them?"


    Alicia frowned and looked around.


    Zones glanced across the battlefield and said slowly, "surely one side has lost the battle, and the other side has caught up?"


    When they heard this, their faces changed a little and their eyes flashed a little worried.


    They all don''t want to be defeated by the Terran.


    Otherwise, the elves are finished.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon land, bottom of the abyss, inside the decaying ship.


    Barrett, who had closed his eyes, opened them abruptly, with a sense of wonder in his eyes full of the smell of time.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and tried to feel the breath of yoel and Aurora, only to find that he could not feel them.


    Even, he could not sense the other abyssal tribes and the demons they led.


    Barrett''s eyes flickered, with some shock in them: "what''s the matter with the two of them?"?? Is it Lost? "


    Barrett was a little incredulous.


    You know, these are two stars, and think about it. Since the Lord asked them to come here, he must have given them a lot of cards, but he lost?


    Or is it the people behind the natives of the galaxy who lost, and now Yul and aurora are after them?


    Barrett, by contrast, was more willing to believe in this conjecture.


    However, in the deep dark vacuum, his eyes flickered slightly.


    Later, he made up his mind to let the devil find a clue if they haven''t heard from them half a day later.


    If not, I''m afraid


    There was a tremor in his heart, then he closed his eyes slightly, and his mental power was flowing.


    On the high mountain outside the abyss, in the temple of the devil, the devil is sitting on the throne. At this moment, his face is also a little uncertain.


    He looked at the fighting area, his eyes flashing.


    "What''s the matter? Why are their smells gone? Where are the people? "Just as he was confused, he thought of the familiar hoarse voice: "come to the abyss."


    Hearing the voice, the demon changed his face and stood up immediately: "yes, ancestor!"


    Without any hesitation, he immediately stood up from the throne, turned into a black streamer, flew out of the demon hall and went deep into the abyss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The abyss is full of darkness. In front of the decayed ship, the demon king lands, bows to the ship and says, "ancestor, you want to find me?"


    Barrett''s hoarse voice rang out: "do you feel it, too? Their breath is gone. "


    The devil nodded, "yes, my ancestors."


    As he said this, he paused, his eyes widened in surprise, and looked at the direction of the decaying ship: "ancestors, you want to say How many adults have failed? "


    There was no sound from the decadent ship, which made the heart of the demon king sink to the bottom of the valley for a moment.


    After a moment of silence, the hoarse voice sounded again: "you go to prepare for it. If they don''t show up in an hour, order some people to leave the devil Kingdom immediately, and you go to the combat area to see the situation."


    At Barrett''s words, the devil''s heart was relieved first, and then raised his heart.


    He hesitated and said, "ancestors, you worry, they really lost?"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly stopped, and the devil turned his head suddenly. Looking up, he opened his eyes, which flashed a little scared.


    Barrett''s cold voice sounded: "it seems that they have lost."


    In the vacuum outside the demon land, the silver light flickered, and the bodies of Lu Ze and other people appeared.


    Looking at the huge continent shrouded in black magic gas, Alice opened her eyes wide and cried out:


    "is this the ancestral place of higher demons? It''s so big. "


    This continent is much bigger than the planet.


    Lu Zeji nodded.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, then there was a cold light in his eyes: "I want to destroy this place, otherwise, they may continue to contact the abyss clan."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing was stunned and nodded.


    Lu Ze''s hands rose slowly and hugged him in his chest. The power of terror surged. The purple thunder surged on his right hand, and the red flame burned on his left hand.


    Thunder and flame slowly agglomerated in the middle, forming a purple red ball with a diameter of tens of centimeters.


    The terrifying power surged out of the purple red ball, and the land of demons not far away also vibrated slightly under the terrifying power.


    In the demon land, many powerful creatures look up at the vacuum area in horror, with some fear in their eyes.


    "What a powerful force? Who is the great man coming? "


    "How do you feel? This power is coming to us?"


    "Are they the former officers of the abyss clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the bottom of the abyss, the devil and Barrett are all eyes wide at the moment.


    The devil was pale and trembling.


    Later, he could not help roaring: "no He wants to destroy our demon land! "


    Barrett felt the powerful breath and could not help but twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    In his heyday, this level of power can be broken with a wave.


    But now, his power has receded too much.


    He breathed a little, his voice a little urgent: "with the last card!"


    As he said this, a Black Mist surged all over him. It came out of the decadent spaceship and finally merged into the ancestral hall not far away.


    The statues of several higher demons in the ancestral hall absorbed the black fog, and then there was a flash of black light.


    Seeing this scene, the devil also flew to the ancestral hall. His left index finger made a stroke in the right palm, cutting a big hole in the palm, and blood gushed out.


    With a wave of his right hand, blood sprayed on the statue.


    Woo


    The statue flashing black light absorbed the blood, and a faint wind swept over it. Black figures flew out of the statue and into the decadent ship.


    In the dark, the black figures passed through the spaceship, came to Barrett''s room, and integrated into the body of the dead abyssal strongman.


    One by one, the powerful people of the abyss suddenly opened their eyes, and a flash of blood flashed in their eyes, and powerful breath gushed out of several people.


    Barrett didn''t care about the bodies of some powerful abyssal people getting up. He just cried out eagerly, "stop the attack!"


    Several abyssal strongmen who opened their eyes heard Barrett''s words and disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, they all appear in the vacuum of demon land.


    And the demon king has disappeared in the abyss at the moment, and the voice rings in the demon land: "demon strong! Follow me to block the attack and guard the homeland! "Hearing the voice of the demon king, the breath rises up. There are the powerful demons at the level of star domain, the powerful ones at the level of nebula, Galaxy and even star level.


    One by one strong man rushed out of the devil Kingdom and flew to the sky.


    In the vacuum, five abyssal strongmen appear. Lu Ze''s people are all shocked and alert after seeing it.


    "There are five other abyss families?"


    Nangong said, frowning.


    "Wait There seems to be something wrong with their situation. "


    Lin Ling was surprised to see the five strong men of the abyss.


    Several people in Luze, hearing the words, are all observing the strong of several abyssal families.


    Later, they found that some of the powerful people of the abyss had no vitality, but their spiritual power fluctuated, and there was a black fog around them.


    "These people Already dead? "


    Lu Ze frowned slightly.


    But Nangong Jing''s faces are all a little strange.


    "How can a corpse fight?"


    Feel a few people rush to, Lu Ze eyebrows a pick, eyes flash a cold light: "no matter, this devil Kingdom, I''m dead."


    His hands press down, the Thunderball in his hands turns into a streamer and flies towards the demon land below.


    During the flight, the volume of the fireball expands continuously, from tens of centimeters to tens of meters, tens of meters, kilometers, and finally to the size of a planet.


    Thunder and fire are flashing around the fireball, and the breath of terror is surging. As we get closer to the devil Kingdom, the devil Kingdom begins to shake violently.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the strong breath fluctuation, the bodies of several abyssal strongmen roared, all looking up at the approaching Thunderball, with blood flashing in their eyes.


    They have strong dark power all over them, and start to gather attack.


    Behind them, the demon king and other star level powers also flew up. After seeing the huge Thunderball, their faces turned pale and their eyes were full of fear.


    A voice of some old powerful demons trembled a little: "my king, what enemies have we provoked?"


    Others are desperate.


    The corner of the devil''s mouth twitched and his eyes flickered.


    How does he know that there are such big men in the human race?


    If there were, he would have taken his people with him and would not have informed the abyss.


    But now it''s useless to say anything.


    There was a ferocity in his eyes: "no matter what the enemy is, it''s the critical moment of our life and death. We must stop it!"


    The others nodded with trembling.


    And below them, the powerful demons at the level of star domain feel the powerful momentum of Thunderball at the moment, even paler and shocked.


    Even some people are pale and blood gushing directly from the air.


    However, the powerful demons who can resist the thunder ball''s momentum are a little desperate.


    Just then, the voice of the demon king sounded: "my people! Here is our home, with our family! For our continuation, we need your strength now! Whatever the cost, stop the attack! "


    Many powerful demons look down at the vast land of demons. In desperation, they flash a little firmness. One by one, they roar and burn their spiritual power. They are desperate to gather their strength.


    "Block!"


    "Ah ah ah!! With my king! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze several people looked at the demon strong people with the breath surging below, their eyes were slightly flashing.


    In fact, there is no difference between demons and Terrans in this respect.


    It''s just different positions.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were cold, his body disappeared in place and appeared behind the bodies of several abyssal families. The black fog spread from him, covering the powerful people of the abyssal family behind him and the demon king below.


    There are many powerful people with dark powers in the higher demons. In the dark area, all the dark powers and dark magic of all people are invalid, including the bodies of several abyssal families.


    This is like the last straw, which weighs heavily on all the powerful people of the demon family. They feel the power dissipated in their own bodies, look at the nearby thunder ball, and there is a little despair in their eyes.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over many powerful demons and felt the breath of thunder ball coming from behind him. The silver light flickered and disappeared in place.


    Many powerful demons feel that their dark powers are restored, but it''s too late.


    Several abyssal corpses roared with the power of spirit and the power of darkness that had just been restored. They tried to resist the Thunderball, but they were immediately crushed by it.


    At the back, the powerful demons at the level of demon king and star domain are also devoured, followed by Nebula level, Galaxy level and so on.


    Countless powerful demons roared to attack and watched themselves devoured, only slightly blocking the speed of the Thunderball.In the end, the fireball thundered heavily on the huge demon land.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror resounds all over the world. The Thunderball penetrates the earth and rushes into the deep land. The power of the thunderbolt and fire of terror gushes out of the huge pit.


    The whole devil Kingdom continent is shaking violently. At the edge of the pit, there are many cracks spreading, among which magma gushes out.


    In a short time, the earth cracked and crumbled. Finally, the power of terror broke out.


    Boom!!!


    In the purple and red light, the huge and incomparable land of the devil Kingdom burst out.


    Huge pieces of rubble were splashed, and the afterwaves surged, sweeping all areas thousands of light-years around.


    The land of the devil Kingdom disappeared completely in the universe.

 Chapter 1281

    The aftereffect of the destruction of the demon land is surging and twinkling.


    The strong of all races in the whole devil Kingdom have opened their eyes to the direction of the devil kingdom.


    They also felt the destruction of the demon land.


    One by one, the powerful ones at the level of nebula opened their eyes, full of fear.


    "Devil The land of demons is destroyed! "


    "What about the demon clan?! How are the demons? "


    "The demons are finished. I can''t feel the strong breath..."


    "Who did it?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong of many races are at the moment astringent breath, hiding in their own place, full of fear.


    You know, even the land of the devil Kingdom has disappeared, and the higher demons have been destroyed. How strong are those who do it??


    They can''t imagine it!


    If this strong one is malicious to them, all races in the devil kingdom will be destroyed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While in the battle area before the Luze group, the zones and Alicia group also feel the terror wave from the demon land.


    Everyone looked at each other, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Later, an elf elder said incredulously, "the land of demons has been destroyed?"


    "It must have been done by the human race!"


    "Hahaha! Looks like they won! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a surprise on the faces of all the people, even Alicia.


    At the moment, all the Elven elders look at Alicia and smile: "Your Majesty, you have more foresight. The strength behind the human race is too strong!"


    After they became the affiliated race of the human race, they had a deeper connection.


    The human race is so strong that in the future their Elves will be able to take a more brilliant road under the leadership of the human race.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a vacuum.


    Lu Ze and others silently watched the surging thunder and flames, as well as the pieces of broken stones.


    For a while, no one spoke.


    A moment later, Nangong Jing said, "some people have escaped."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, those people are not strong enough. Let them go."


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Some people are silent, looking at the broken debris of the demon land.


    This time, it killed countless creatures.


    After silence, Lu Ze said with a smile, "OK, go back."


    The silver light of Lu Ze''s body flickered and disappeared with Nangong Jing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Milky way, the dawn galaxy.


    In the vacuum, Nangong, Lin, red sage, Shenwu sage and winter sage are floating in the vacuum. They seem to be waiting for something. Their faces are anxious.


    At this time, a silver flash, Lu Ze several people appeared in front of several people.


    Lu Zeji was surprised to see Nangong masters in the vacuum.


    Nangong said with a smile, "how are you, old man?"


    The old man of Nangong hears the words, glances over the people, and widens his eyes: "why do you ask us?"


    Lin is also a period of speechless: "outside such a big movement, can we not feel it?"


    Hearing the words of the two men, Lu Ze and others showed a sudden look.


    The red flame sage said, "what happened to the previous battles? Did you do it? "


    Lu Ze looked at each other, and Alice said, "it''s like this..."


    Alice said to the red flame saints about the coming of the abyss and the destruction of the devil kingdom.


    After hearing that it was Xingjun, Nangong old man opened his eyes wide, and he was a little frightened.


    "I knew! That strong breath, strength must be very strong! I didn''t expect that there would be a strong star


    Nangong said.


    But old Lin looked at Lu Ze strangely: "so, you can fight with Xing Jun already?"


    Other people also came back to look at Lu Ze strangely.


    This boy is a monster!


    It''s just breaking through to the star level, isn''t it long?


    Seeing the eyes of Nangong''s masters, Lu Ze scratched his head with embarrassment: "it''s just normal. They have a lot of cards. If they don''t make a scene, maybe they might run away."


    Lu Ze smacked his lips.


    "Nangong''s master and his sons:" "


    Seeing Lu Ze''s face dissatisfied, several people were full of question marks.


    This guy, just a guy on the second floor of the star domain level, beat two star kings in a dozen to escape. Isn''t he satisfied?


    Is that what people should say?When the atmosphere was silent, Xu pulled his lips hard and comforted Lu Ze against his heart: "it''s OK. I don''t think there are many people in the whole universe who can do this."


    Lu Ze sighed, then nodded: "well, fortunately they didn''t run away at last."


    Nangong old man and several people also nodded.


    Nangong old man said with some fear: "if you let them run away, I''m afraid it won''t be long before a stronger star will come."


    In winter, the sage nodded his head and said lightly, "what''s more, you are right to destroy the devil Kingdom and prevent them from contacting the abyss clan."


    Lin Lao patted Lu Ze on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to have any pressure. In this case, either you die or I die. When it''s time to do it, you should never be merciful."


    The red flame sage also nodded: "Hey, when we were just rising, several of us would destroy the life planet."


    Nangong''s father also said with a smile: "any race will encounter this situation in the process of development, you don''t need to pay special attention to it."


    Lu Ze heard the comfort from the Nangong masters. He felt uncomfortable at first, but now he is relaxed a lot.


    After all, hundreds of millions of creatures in a demon land have been destroyed by Lu Ze himself, saying that it is impossible without feeling.


    But that''s what he has to do.


    And the faces of Nangong Jing''s men on the side are also pretty.


    Lu Ze slightly breathed, smiled and nodded: "we understand, some old men."


    Seeing that Lu Ze''s situation has improved a lot, Nangong old man nodded his head with satisfaction.


    At this time, Nangong Laozi took out the communicator. In the communicator, Lin Yan''s projection appeared. He said, "some Laozi, the elves want to see you."


    "Nangong old man nodded:" I know, we will go right away


    After turning off the communication device, Nangong old man smiled at Lu Zeji and said, "I''m afraid that they are also because of the fluctuation of the previous battle. We''ll deal with it. You''re also hard. Go to have a rest."


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well, let''s go back first."


    Say, a few people turn into streamer to fly into the dawn galaxy, entered the open star.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the villa, Lu Zeji just returned to the hall, Lily and Louise on the sofa jumped up.


    Two people brush appeared in Lu Ze several people''s side.


    Lily said, "where have you been? Do you feel the power fluctuation just now? It''s definitely a battle at the level of Starking, isn''t it? "


    Lois was a little nervous. "It''s not for us, is it?"


    Seeing the tension between the two, Nangong Jing grinned: "Hey, hey, don''t worry. It''s finished. It''s abyssal."


    "Abyss?!"


    Hearing the news of the abyss, Lily and Louise both shrank their pupils and exclaimed.


    "Is it because of the last few geniuses in the historic site of hivel?"


    For the abyssal people, they are naturally impressed, instinctively thinking of the abyssal people who were killed by the Luze people in the historic site of hivel last time.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile slightly: "no, it''s because the vision that we broke through has attracted the attention of the demons, so we notified the abyss clan."


    Hearing the explanation of autumn moon and gauze, Lily and Louise showed a sudden look.


    "Because of the vision No wonder... "


    The two of them have experienced the vision of several people in Luze. Naturally, they are most aware of how terrible the vision is. They are not surprised that such a vision will lead to the abyss family of Xingjun level.


    "Then what happened?"


    Lily asked expectantly, "is it to beat back the abyss clan?"


    Lu Ze turned his eyes. "Can''t you think more boldly? Those abyssal tribes are dead, and the land of the devil kingdom is destroyed. "


    Lily: "..."


    Lois: "..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence. After a moment, Lily''s eyes flashed with excited light: "aze, the strong behind you didn''t expect to be so strong!"


    Lu Ze saw the excited look of the two and nodded with satisfaction: "is that ok? The strong man is not only astonishing in strength, but also handsome, handsome, romantic and talented... "


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Seeing Lu Ze boasting, they all rolled their eyes and felt speechless.


    What a shame!


    Before Luze finished boasting, Alice said with a smile, "I''m going to make dinner."


    Lin Ling and Lu Li look at each other and say, "let''s go."


    I really don''t want to listen to this guy.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and he was happy.


    I was a little hungry just after the fight.


    At the thought of his hunger, Lu Ze also has no strength to continue to say his advantages.Meanwhile, Nangong Jing and Lingling also took Lily and Louise, who were said by Lu Ze to play the fighting game.


    Even autumn moon and gauze ran with them.


    Lu Ze looked, did not follow the past, but went upstairs into the bathroom.


    Lu Ze felt a little uncomfortable after the battle. He planned to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A vast, barren, black continent floats in the void of the universe, in a remote region beyond the elves.


    The black continent is full of caves, in which there are countless ferocious Zerg.


    In the deepest part of the cave, there is a hole tens of kilometers high and thousands of kilometers around. In the middle of the hole, there is a shoulder only two meters high. The whole body is covered with deep black armor. The whole body is streamlined. The ferocious looking Zerg is lying on the ground.


    In this hole, besides this Zerg, there are dozens of ferocious Zerg with strong breath and different looks nearby. Outside the hole, there is a team of Zerg with strong breath patrolling.


    All of a sudden, the Zerg suddenly opened his eyes and turned to the direction of the Elven star domain. His eyes were red, which contained destruction and killing. Just opening his eyes, the whole hole seemed to be a sea of blood.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Asked a Zerg with dense tentacles, gray and rough skin, and dense eyes on his head.


    "That direction There is a battle of stars. "

 Chapter 1282

    Hearing the words of the black Zerg, the other Zerg are full of breath, and they raise their heads and make a hissing sound.


    "Which way...?"


    "Isn''t that the last time my Lord sent Morton to destroy the Star district?"


    "The king? In that desolate land? "


    "Morton, their spiritual link has been broken. Is it related to Xingjun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of many Zerg strongmen rings.


    And the black Zerg, the leader of the group, was full of blood and spirit, and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing: "wait for a while, I have reported to the master, and let the master send insects to help us. In a while, we will personally destroy the star area!"


    "No one can resist the swarm!"


    "Hiss!"


    Just after the black Zerg''s voice fell, the eyes of the strong of all races were flashing with blood and spirit. The smell of destruction and killing spread throughout the space, and raised his head and made a sharp hissing sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three months later, the hunting space is in a vast snowfield.


    Boom!!


    A deafening roar resounded all over the world, and the horrible purple and red lights flashed. The power of thunder and fire spread. At the same time, there were also pink lights, dark blue flames, dark power and so on.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of violence followed by a roar of terror.


    Boom


    There was a sound of collision again. The afterwave was raging. The thick snow was swept by the wind. The snow was flying. The area closer to the battle site was a scene of shaking mountains, cracking earth and terror.


    On the battlefield, Lu Ze was surrounded by purple thunders and flames. His body flashed rapidly in the air, colliding with an ice bear with a shoulder height of about 50 meters.


    The afterwaves were accompanied by a roar, and the air waves swept through the surrounding area.


    Lu Ze and the ice giant bear fly backward at the same time, but soon, the ice giant bear stops flying backward.


    The giant bear roared angrily with his head up, and the dazzling ice blue light flashed, and the cold air raged.


    At this time, its spirit power was in a mess, and its breath became weak. In the distance, the autumn moon and gauze eyes flashed pink spirit light, and they were looking at the roaring ice giant bear.


    Disturbed by the charm, the strong breath of the ice giant bear becomes weak, even the ice system area around him becomes weak.


    At this time, a figure in ice blue armor appeared behind the giant bear. Nangong Jing''s body also had ice blue light flashing. The two ice blue lights collided, suppressed and offset each other.


    Nangong''s long blonde hair is flying, his right hand is clenched, and his fist is shining with golden light. At the same time, there is a layer of red flame burning. There is a flow of runes in the flame.


    She twisted her back and waved her arm, and she gave the bear a blow to the neck.


    The power of terror shakes the space. Just as it approaches the neck of the giant bear, a huge ice blue shield appears to block Nangong Jing''s fist.


    Boom!!


    Nangong Jing''s fist collides with the ice shield, which vibrates violently, and there are many tiny cracks.


    Before Nangong Jing could continue to attack, the giant bear roared and turned around, and the huge claws swept towards Nangong Jing with overflowing cold air.


    Nangong Jing felt the power of terror, her face slightly changed, and her hands were in front of her chest.


    Boom!!


    The giant claw is no smaller than Nangong Jing''s man. He pats Nangong Jing to fly out and sprays blood in the air.


    Her body shot into the mountains in the distance, directly through several peaks, and then sank into a huge mountain.


    "Roar!"


    The bear roared, proud of his attack.


    At this time, a dark blue flame appeared around the giant bear, which was thirty-five.


    In the distance, Alice''s eyes were full of complicated dark blue runes. All the flames rushed towards the giant bear. The high temperature made the surrounding ice and snow melt.


    Feeling the high temperature, the giant bear made a roar again, with ice blue light spreading all over his body, extremely low chill surging, and the dark blue flame became weaker, as if to be frozen.


    With a wave of his claws, the giant bear slapped a flame on his body.


    Boom!!


    The flame burst out, turned into a dark blue flame, and then disappeared.


    However, other flame bodies are still interfering with the giant bear''s actions and attacking it.


    Although all the fire''s attacks were resisted by ice shields, which could not cause damage to him, the little things shaking in front of him made the ice giant bear roar.


    Just as the ice giant bear roared and smashed two flames, a silver flash flashed, and Lin Ling appeared on the side of the ice giant bear.She was wearing a silver wolf Lord suit, holding a long silver gun, with a brilliant flash in her eyes and twisted space around her.


    "Drink!"


    She murmured and held the gun in both hands. On the silver long gun, there was a sharp space blade gathering at the head of the gun.


    The sharp breath of terror surged.


    Her spear stabbed at the belly of the ice bear. Just before it was stabbed, there was another thick ice shield on the snow white fur.


    Hiss!


    The blade of space stabbed on the ice shield and made a hiss. Although the head of the long gun went deep into the ice shield, it still failed to pierce it.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ling''s face changed, his silver light flickered and disappeared.


    As soon as she disappeared, a sharp ice gun shot out of the snow and passed through her previous position.


    "Roar!!!"


    The breath of the ice bear is still violent, with a strong sense of killing in its roar.


    It turns to look at the autumn moon and the gauze in the distance, with ice blue light flashing in its mouth, and the breath of terror surging.


    As soon as autumn moon and gauze''s face changed, they were going to dodge. In the distance, two purple red streamers crossed the space and quickly approached the ice giant bear.


    The ice giant bear felt the danger coming from afar, and immediately took back the attack and turned to face the purplish red streamer.


    With a low roar, the complex frost runes around him turned into two thick ice shields in front of him.


    The magenta streamer collided with the ice shield.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded all over the world. The first ice shield soon broke, while the second ice shield blocked the two thunderballs whose power was greatly reduced. It was only full of cracks, but not broken.


    In the distance, Lu Ze flew back again and stopped in front of the ice giant bear.


    In the mountains, Lu Li looks at Nangong Jing, whose body is covered with blood and weak breath. There is a complex flow of emerald green runes in his eyes. The divinities running in the field of life rush into Nangong Jing''s body, instantly recovering her broken bones and the wounds around him.


    In just one breath, she was back to full strength.


    Nangong Jing jumped up from the ground, rubbed her neck and grinned at Lu Li: "thank you, Li."


    Lu Li shakes his head slightly: "let''s go."


    The two also flew into the air.


    Nangong Jing and Lin Ling come to Lu Ze''s side, while Lu Li and Alice are standing beside Qiuyue and Sha, far away from them.


    Lin Ling looked at the icy bear with the breath surging. The fluorescence in his eyes flickered: "aze, do you want to continue? This guy''s accomplishments are six levels of star level, and there are fields and divinities. "


    Lu Ze thought about it, then nodded: "go on! Now we have collected three pieces of ice shield magic rune, which is one piece short. Other fierce beasts with magic might be stronger than it. How can we try again? "


    Nangong Jing on the edge grinned, and the golden pupils were full of War: "aze is right. We have four levels of star level. We should have a chance to face the fierce beasts on the six levels of star level."


    Lu Ze said, "I''ll go first. You''ll find opportunities on the edge! Hesha, Allie and Alice will help us. "


    As he spoke, his whole body flashed and rushed towards the ice giant bear in the distance.


    Seeing several people rush to Luze, there is a ferocious sense of killing in the eyes of the ice giant bear. Its forelegs are raised, then it slaps the snow. The earth trembles. It raises its head and makes a deafening roar. It also rushes to Luze.


    The ice giant bear''s strength is very strong. It has six levels of cultivation at the star level. It also has fields and even ice magic.


    The ability of ice shield is very strong. Even Lu Ze''s all-out attack can''t completely destroy the ice shield, let alone Nangong Jing and Lin Ling.


    However, although the frost giant bear''s defense is extremely strong, its speed is not fast enough, its attack strength is limited, and there are autumn moon and gauze to help reduce its strength.


    And Alice uses a flame to distract her.


    Lu Li, who owns the field of life magic, is also helping to heal their injuries. With their own recovery ability, it''s not realistic that the ice giant bear wants to kill them.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour, and large areas of snow and mountains were broken in the battle.


    More than an hour later, both the Luze people and the ice giant bear were weak in breath.


    There is no injury to the whole body of the ice giant bear, but at the moment, there is little spiritual power left.


    There are more or less bloodstains on Lu Ze''s body. There are still some wounds that haven''t been recovered. There is also little spiritual power left.


    However, Lu Ze''s recovery ability shows its advantages at this moment.


    He has several more attacks.


    Looking at the frail and weak ice bear in the distance, Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing some ferocious smile.


    His body disappeared in an instant.It appears on the side of the ice giant bear, and two thunderballs above his hands are pounding towards the ice giant bear.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the fatal threat, the ice giant bear''s eyes flashed a little ferocious and roared to gather the ice shield again.


    Boom!!!


    The roar sounded, the ice shield broke, and the rest of the Thunderball hit the left side of the ice giant bear heavily.


    A ferocious wound emerged, the blood of the ice giant bear gushed out, and the body flew out.


    Lu Ze did not stop. The second time, the Thunderball gathered and hit the ice giant bear''s wound.


    Boom!!


    The force of terror surged and wiped out the vitality of the ice giant bear. Its body fell to the ground heavily.

 Chapter 1283

    Seeing the body of the ice giant bear slowly turning to ashes, Lu Ze breathed a little, and Nangong Jing also flew over.


    Several people gasped violently, and Lu Li said, "it''s really hard."


    "After all, it''s the level six divine skill fierce beast at the star level."


    Alice said with a smile.


    This fierce beast is much more powerful than the general six layer Frost Giant bear of star field level.


    Soon, the body turned to ashes, leaving a lot of things.


    It includes five drops of red spirit, five drops of purple spirit, an ice blue shard of magical runes, a glass ball in the ice magic field, and an ice blue crystal.


    "Good luck. There are a lot of things dropped."


    Lu Ze saw the objects on the ground, smiled and picked them up.


    "In this way, the Rune of ice shield magic is one."


    It took three months to gather a magic rune, which has taken a lot of effort.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Lin Ling''s eyes flashed a little fluorescence and looked around.


    "There was such a big fluctuation in the battle before, maybe some powerful fierce beasts would be attracted..."


    Before she finished speaking, an icy blue streamer crossed the sky and hit several people instantly. They only felt that their whole body had sent out a fierce chill and their consciousness had dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze opened his eyes, felt the chill from the deep soul, and could not help shivering.


    Several people looked at each other, looked at each other, then looked at Lin Ling strangely.


    , Ali, couldn''t help shaking his voice and make complaints about it. Sister Ling, you are really a crow''s mouth. "


    Lin Ling: "..."


    Lu Ze coughed and said, "at least we have got a lot."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    After all, in addition to the ice giant bear, Lu Zeji killed several other fierce animals.


    When the chill dissipated, Lu Ze took out today''s harvest and counted it.


    Among them, there are 60 drops of red spirit liquid, the highest level is the eight levels of star domain level, and the best effect is the red spirit liquid of the seven levels of God, power and fierce beast.


    The amount of blue liquid is the same as that of red crystal.


    There are 12 ice magic glass balls, three of which are domain level ice magic glass balls, including the one that the ice giant bear dropped before.


    There is also a piece of ice shield rune.


    Lu Ze took out the other three pieces of ice shield rune, and four pieces of Rune were fused together to form a complete ice shield rune.


    Lu zemei put things away.


    In these three months, there are many maps for the people of Luze. Some of them are extremely dangerous. They will die when they enter. Some of them are suitable for fighting in the wild. The snow field is one of them.


    They have come to the snow field several times, and they can get something every time, especially the shards of magical runes. They have collected four pieces.


    This is the first magical Rune they got on the sixth map!


    Star level magic!


    Lu Ze is looking forward to the perfect effect of ice shield cultivation.


    Finally, there is an ice blue crystal.


    Lu Ze pours in spiritual force, and the crystal shows its original appearance.


    Inside the crystal, a small Frost Giant bear roared with its head up, and there was a cold fog of ice blue flowing around.


    "Call crystal."


    Lu Li''s eyes brightened and he smiled.


    Other people also showed a satisfied smile.


    Before that, the ice giant bear had a very strong combat power. It was cultivated on the sixth level of the star domain level. It also had ice magic field and ice shield skill. Its combat power was even close to the star king level!


    It took a long time to kill even if Lu Ze and his men joined hands.


    Obviously, it''s still very useful.


    Lu Ze happily put up the summoning crystal and said, "in this way, we have six summoning crystals."


    In these three months, Lu Zeji has harvested three more summoning crystals, including the three previously harvested crystals, totaling six.


    Of course, this ice bear''s summoning crystal power is the strongest.


    Autumn moon and gauze have some regrets: "unfortunately, our cultivation is promoted too fast, and other summoning crystals are of little use to us."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, I''ll give them the summoning crystal in a few days."


    "Well."


    Some nodded.


    "However, the diamond crystal that directly promotes cultivation is of great use to us." Nangong Jing smiles.


    In addition to the summon crystal, they also acquired two diamond crystals.


    One of them has eight levels of star level, which was dropped by a death spider with death magic.


    The other one is the seventh level of the star domain level, which was dropped by a poisonous vine of life.Nangong Jing always wanted Lu Ze to use the seven layers of star level summoning crystal for her, which was said to be shameless by Qiuyue and Shasha.


    In fact, they all want to use it.


    Seeing Nangong Jing continue to say this, Lu Ze turns his eyes and flicks her forehead, causing Nangong Jing to cover her forehead, tears in pain, and lands at Ze.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "well, practice."


    Several people began to cultivate.


    Lu Ze took out the ice shield and began to understand the star level magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Luze several people''s room.


    The warm morning light accompanied by the breeze through the windows, leaving a golden band on the floor and bed, and the pleasant chirp of unknown birds outside.


    In the middle of the room, on the big white bed of tuantuan nationality, Lu Ze is sitting on it with his knees crossed.


    His whole body has ice blue fog flow, the sun through the ice fog, into a brilliant color.


    In the fog there was a dim and incomparable flash of runes.


    Every time runes flash, there is an imaginary ice shield emerging and disappearing in the ice blue fog.


    At this time, the dim rune is integrated into Lu Ze''s body, and the ice blue fog is also slowly dissipated.


    After the ice and fog dissipated, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    In his black eyes, there was a flash of ice blue rune. The corner of his mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    Finally, I''ve introduced the cultivation of ice shield.


    When his mind moved, a heavy ice shield appeared in front of him.


    The ice shield is crystal blue and looks fragile, but Lu Ze knows how strong it is.


    At the very least, with the ice shield of his current strength, the general star level peak power can''t be broken!


    He poked the ice shield with his hand and felt the cold on it. Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he smiled.


    His body is very strong, so his defense is not weak.


    However, Lu Ze, a high-level defense divinity, has not been much, and each time, he is hard to resist with the strength of his body.


    It''s different now.


    With ice shield, his defense will be multiplied several times!


    Lu Zemi Zizi, now see who can hit him!


    With a movement of thought, he put the ice shield away. Lu Ze looked around and found that Nangong Jing was no longer there.


    He got up and got out of bed. He came to the window and looked out of the window.


    The sky is blue, the lake outside the villa is clear as a mirror, and there is an endless forest in the distance.


    Lu took a deep breath and let the fresh air fill his lungs.


    He stretched out contentedly and smiled.


    "It''s a nice day."


    Then he went out of the room.


    As soon as he got out of the room, Lu Ze heard Nangong Jing and Lin Ling shouting downstairs.


    "Weeping! Hit her! Hit her! "


    "Ah, ah, I lost again!"


    Then there was the laughter of autumn moon, gauze and glass, and the comfort of Alice.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    During this period, several people are playing games every day.


    Sure enough, playthings will lose heart!


    Lu Ze recalled that when he was in his previous life, he often played with the glory of the king.


    Then every time we play to prevent addiction, the program will automatically suspend the game.


    Think about it is a bitter tear.


    Play games in moderation!


    He felt he had to get them back on the right track!


    With a dry cough, he was in a mood and went downstairs expressionless.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing several people are crowded on the sofa and sitting around, in front of them is a huge light curtain.


    In the light curtain, two villains are constantly walking, using skills, trying to press each other to the ground and hammer.


    In the end, a cute little loli was obviously better. A back jump dodged the charge of a muscular man, and a series of moves directly beat the strong man down.


    Good food


    Lu Ze''s mouth was curled and he was speechless for a while!


    Wait!


    No!


    I should let them play less games!


    He gave a dry cough to show that he was down.


    But a few people did not look back at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and coughed hard.


    Alice just turned around and looked at Lu Ze with some worries: "you won''t get hurt, sir? Has cultivation been backfired? "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly, "I''m fine, Alice."


    Then he said, "it''s such a fine day outside. How can you just sit here and play games like this? Can''t you take the weeping out for a walk and get in the sun? It''s not good for children to play games all the time... "Before Lu Ze finished speaking, Nangong Jing screamed, "ah ~ ~ lost again!"


    Lu Ze looks up at the light curtain. Just as he tries to attract attention and start to educate them, Nangong Jing is beaten down again.


    Tut, the food is very addictive.


    It''s about the drunk woman.


    And Autumn Moon and yarn several people still smile at Nangong Jing for friendly ridicule.


    "Hahaha, the latest record, was KO in five seconds."


    "You deserve it, sister Jing."


    "Sister Jing, you''d better stop playing."


    "I feel that sister Jing can only bully Lily and Louise."


    Nangong Jing''s scoffed face turned red and her mouth swelled with unhappiness.


    Then, her eyes brightened, she turned and directly pulled Lu Zela over, sat next to her and shouted, "I''m sure I''m not the most delicious! Aze, this guy must be better than me! "


    But autumn moon and gauze several people all turned their heads and looked at Lu Ze. Their eyes were shining and they looked straight at Lu Ze. There was something heroic in the clear starlight voice: "Lu Ze, let''s win!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He had no expression on his face and no fluctuation in his heart.

 Chapter 1284

    Seeing that Lu Ze was not moved, Nangong turned her eyes and cried, "look, this guy must be too busy to play!"


    Autumn moon and yarn several people also cast suspicious eyes.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Ha ha


    I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about Lu quanhuang Ze?


    Today let you know what is real cruelty!


    Lu Ze sneers: "I''ll play with you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, the sun sets from the west, and the afterglow makes the sky orange red.


    The evening wind blows across the lake, bringing some waves. The chirping of insects and birds are becoming more and more clear in the dim night.


    In the hall of the villa, voices were heard all the time.


    "Come on! Defeat this villain! "


    "It''s just one last grid of blood! Come on! You can do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the light curtain, two villains are constantly exploratory walking, attacking, and finally a very handsome black haired man seizes a flaw, and a set of skills will kill the opposite little Lori.


    Ah ~ ~


    little Laurie let out a soft scream and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    And outside, Nangong Jing several people also gave out the unwilling scream, whimpered up the small mouth, the dark blue eyes with the water light, a look to cry.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he had no fluctuation in his heart. He sneered and said proudly, "do you know how powerful it is? Please call me the king of fighting later thank you


    His eyes swept over the gnashing Nangong Jing''s few people, and he smiled, "none of them can fight!"


    It took him a day, and he finally managed to abuse everyone again, especially to hum, and was defeated again and again by him.


    At this time, Lu Ze saw the sunset outside, and his smile froze.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Recumbent groove?


    It''s already night?!


    I want them to play less games?


    Why did it go like this in a day?


    Lu Ze''s whole life is not good. His heart is full of remorse!


    Hateful!


    Or a careless play for a long time!


    However, when he saw the small mouth and the unhappy appearance, Lu Ze''s original mood of regret was restored.


    Ha ha, it''s great to be able to clean up the weeping devil!


    Lu Ze expressed pleasure.


    At this time, Lu Ze was knocked down on the sofa by Nangong Jing. Her long black hair fell on Lu Ze''s face, gnashing her teeth: "asshole ah Ze! What a bully! What do you say, sisters? "


    "Hit him!"


    "Hit him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Lu Ze was drowned by several people.


    "Ah ah ah ~ ~ easy, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!!"


    Lu Ze''s screams echoed in the hall.


    Even though Lu Zeman''s brain is full of bags, he said he was very happy.


    However, to call or to call a little sad, to give them a little respect.


    Otherwise, he estimated the pills.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Jing''s faces were full of hugs and weeping.


    "Let''s deal with this bastard. He will dare to bully you later!"


    The dark blue eyes blinked and gave a smile. Then they said, "I''m hungry."


    Alice rubbed her little round face and said, "my sister will make you delicious!"


    Lu Li and Lin Ling follow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, at noon.


    The sun is shining.


    In the room.


    Lu Ze''s body fluctuates and surges invisibly, and the spiritual strength in the cell membrane of his body becomes more and more strong. His physical strength increases at a very fast speed, and his spiritual strength is also rising rapidly.


    After a moment, the invisible wave subsided slowly. Lu Ze opened his eyes, and there was a milky light flashing in his eyes.


    He clenched his fist slightly, felt the powerful power surging inside him, couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth and show a smile.


    Star level five.


    After using up the golden dew in the nest of the giant tree Lord in the fifth map, Lu Ze''s cultivation speed slowed down a little, but not too much.


    In just over three months, he has improved the three-tier realm, from the second tier of star domain level to the fifth tier of star domain level.


    That''s enough speed.


    He looked around. The sunshine outside the window made him squint.


    He is the only one left on the bed. Nangong Jing and other people have got out of bed. In these days, they have also successively broken through to the fifth floor of star level.He got up, got out of bed, stretched out and walked out of the room.


    Downstairs, the sound of Nangong Jing''s game is still coming.


    Lu Ze''s mouth is twitching. This time, he must let those guys take them out for a walk!


    Lu Ze went downstairs and saw the crowd huddled together. He coughed and was about to speak.


    At this time, the weeping stopped the action in his hand, looked up at the void, and there was a faint blue light in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, several people in Luze were stunned.


    When they were going to ask questions, they all frowned and turned their heads to the direction of emptiness.


    "Why did you come here again?"


    Nangong''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, a little confused.


    "Is it still the strong of the abyss?"


    "There seems to be a difference in breath." Lu Ze picked his eyebrows.


    Later, he frowned slightly and wondered: "this breath How do you feel like a Zerg? "


    "Zerg?"


    Nangong Jing is stunned by several people, and then carefully senses that the breath is really similar to the Zerg.


    Bloodthirsty violence.


    "Is it really a Zerg?"


    "But after the last wave of insects was wiped out, how could there be any other Zerg coming? Is it for revenge? "


    "Is it too mean? With so many Zerg, what''s the big deal with a little bit of death? "


    "Yes, and it''s their first hand!"


    several people make complaints about Tucao.


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly: "go and have a look."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded: "HMM."


    And the weeping some reluctant to look at the light curtain, then the small face wrinkled, it seems that it took great perseverance to remove the eyes from the light curtain.


    She shrank in Nangong''s quiet arms, her blue eyes were murderous, and she looked unhappy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After curvature space, a vast black continent and a honeycomb like giant planet are slowly moving.


    The area they are moving in is exactly the direction of the Elven realm.


    The center of the black continent is empty. A ferocious Zerg with a shoulder two meters high and covered with black insect armor is standing with a slender body, hundreds of dense claws, thousands of meters long blood color Zerg and a humanoid, and two pairs of white Zerg with long thin arms.


    No matter it''s black or blood color, it''s very respectful to the humanoid white Zerg.


    At this moment, the human like white Zerg''s blood colored eyes look up at the distance, their eyes seem to pierce the void.


    He had a hoarse voice: "Addison, you report to the master, how many swarms have been wiped out here?"


    The black Zerg pointed his ferocious head: "yes, Lord Ivan."


    Ivan''s mouth area, which is completely sealed by white bone armour, moves, and his blood eyes flash: "let me see what kind of creature it is, dare to..."


    Before he finished speaking, the black Zerg Addison and the blood Zerg were all like him, looking up to the void.


    "You found us?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the light red curvature space, a silver light flashed, and Lu Zeji came to this area through a layer of curvature space.


    Looking at the two black giants in the distance, Lu Ze was stunned.


    "What a big nest!"


    Autumn moon and gauze eyebrows wrinkled.


    "The breath inside It seems to be very strong. "


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence, and his voice was a little hesitant.

 Chapter 1285

    Just as Luze several people were observing the nest, a path of Lingguang flew out of the nest and stopped outside.


    The first three Zerg breath is very powerful. The surging power of the whole body even makes the barrier of curvature space begin to crack. Among the cracks, there are other curvature space lights.


    And behind these three Zerg, there are hundreds of star level Zerg strong men, full of the breath of destructive power, and there is a flash of blood in the curvature space.


    "Xingjun, there are three?"


    Lu Ze pulled off the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Jing also frowned.


    A while ago, I just came to see two stars, but I didn''t expect to see three of them directly this time.


    Their place is obviously very small, and there are Galaxy level cute new civilizations on the edge. How can such a big guy come here again and again three times?


    Lu Zeji said they couldn''t figure it out.


    Several people glanced over the three stars of the leader. The leader of the Zerg was a bit like a human, but with four arms, covered with white shells, and a sharp thorn protruding from the joint.


    And the other two Zerg are only the whole body black, very small Zerg, and the other one is the same blood color Zerg as centipede.


    Among the three Zerg, the white Zerg is the most powerful.


    The terrifying force made Lu Ze''s body a little stiff and his scalp numb.


    Star King level high-level strong!


    Unexpectedly, this time I came directly to the strong at this level.


    Lu Ze whispered to the weeping, "weeping, that white Zerg, can you deal with it?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he blinked and blinked. There was a light in his dark blue eyes. He nodded: "well, he''s very powerful, but I can fight!"


    Lu Ze''s men breathed a little.


    You can imagine how strong the white Zerg is.


    Fortunately, there is still a weeping. Otherwise, Lu Ze will lead them to other places. Maybe they will lose their lives.


    While observing the Zerg in Luze, the Zerg are also looking at them.


    Blood Centipede''s eyes swept over the people, eyes flashed some doubt: "star level?"


    Addison was also a little confused: "how did you find us at the star level? What''s more, it''s in front of us? "


    Ivan''s bloodstained eyes swept through the crowd, and his eyes flashed, and he said, "fool! Their strength is not weak, they carefully sense their magic power, and... "


    As he said this, he turned his eyes to the weeping, his eyes were a little confused: "this guy..."


    Seeing Ivan''s uncertain appearance, Addison and the red centipede were all puzzled: "what''s the matter? Lord Ivan


    Ivan''s mouth was raised, showing a ferocious smile. His blood eyes were full of greed and shock: "good luck, I didn''t expect to meet the star spirit here!"


    "Starling?!"


    Hearing Ivan''s words, Addison and the red centipede all screamed out.


    Later, the two Zerg also focused their eyes on the body, which was full of greed.


    "I didn''t expect it was Xingling! If you swallow it... "


    At this time, Ivan''s cold eyes swept over Addison and the red centipede, and said, "Addison, Nate, you two want to rob me?"


    Feeling Ivan''s cold eyes, both Addison and Nate were frozen. A little panic flashed in the eyes of the two Zerg people, and then they quickly bowed their heads.


    Adison said, "Lord Ivan, we don''t mean that. This spirit is yours."


    Ivan nodded contentedly, "well, just know."


    As he said this, his eyes gradually became ferocious: "prepare to start. I will take care of that star spirit. You take care of other creatures!"


    "Yes!"


    During the discussion of the Zerg, Lu Zeji felt that the eyes of the three Zerg were all frowning.


    Lu Ze said, "what are these three Zerg doing all the time?"


    Nangong Jing hugged him and frowned, "did you see his identity?"


    "Are Zerg and Xingling enemies?"


    Several people looked at each other with some doubts.


    At this time, the distance of the Zerg emerged a strong force, quickly towards the Luze several people rushed over.


    "Weeping!"


    Lu Ze cried.


    She nodded softly and broke away from Nangong''s quiet arms.


    Her lovely little round face was rarely serious, and then there were bright stars all over her.


    The dazzling starlight comes out with the terrifying power, covering the whole curvature space in an instant, and the sound of space breaking comes from Lu Zeji''s ears.


    "What?!"


    The strong Zerg who are rushing in the distance are all stopped. Open your eyes to the shining stars in the distance.In Ivan''s eyes, there was a flash of shock: "Xingjun level five?! It''s just a young star spirit. How could he have such accomplishments? "


    Later, the shock in his eyes turned into greed and killing: "even if it''s the five levels of Xingjun level, how about it? I have eight levels of Star King level! Such a special spirit, I''m afraid it will work better after being swallowed? "


    However, the other two Zerg in the distance have some fear and panic in their eyes. They feel the smell of death from the whirring breath.


    Soon, the starlight dissipated, and the original surging breath was calmed down.


    Lu Ze several people all turned their heads to the direction where they were talking.


    Soon they opened their eyes wide and looked unbelievable.


    Originally, the place where the weeping was located, the little guy who was only one meter tall actually grew to about one meter seven, with a concave and convex body, long silver hair floating in the void, and a small round face thin down, with a very beautiful appearance.


    Probably only that as usual does not have the expression the manner as well as that dark blue Mou son and originally slightly similar.


    She was wearing a shining armor with a strong breath.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze several people looked at the weeping, long mouth, full of question marks.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Nangong opened her mouth in silence. Some of them dared not set their channel: " Is this a conversation? "


    That little guy, how can he look like this?!


    Lu Ze is a bit suspicious of life, and Nangong Jing looks at each other.


    It turns out that cute little guy has grown so big. For a while, their mood is very complicated, and they don''t know what to say.


    After the change, she seemed to be aware of it. She looked at her body without expression. Then she opened her eyes and looked surprised.


    Originally indifferent voice with some fluctuations: "how can I become this?"


    He touched his thin face, blinked his big eyes, and was at a loss.


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    They are all covered with black lines. The guy didn''t know it himself?


    At this time, Ivan and other Zerg strongmen in the distance have rushed towards them again.


    I feel the strong breath, and I don''t want to talk about it.


    Lu Ze said, "the white one is for you. I''ll deal with the black one. The last one is the red one. You can deal with it quietly!"


    The breath of blood centipede is the weakest of the three star kings. It seems that it has just broken through the star Prince level. Even Nangong Jingji people should be able to deal with it.


    "What about the rest of the Starland Zerg?"


    Asked Alice.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, and six summoning crystals appeared in his hands.


    He infuses the spirit into the summoning crystal, and all the summoning crystals flash with dazzling light.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo!"


    "Ow ~!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A roar resounded through the void. Under the light, six powerful fierce animals rushed out, and the powerful force surged, causing the strong Zerg''s eyes.


    Evan, Addison and Nate, in particular, are all eyes wide at the moment.


    Ivan''s bloodstained eyes were dazed: "summon the beast?! so many? How powerful is it? "


    His eyes were on a giant frost bear who was roaring with his head up. The breath of this giant frost bear was close to the star level!


    And its accomplishments are only six levels of star level?!


    £¿£¿£¿


    His whole insect is stupid. When can the fierce beast of level 6 of star domain be so powerful?


    The top genius of fierce beasts?


    When Ivan was a little confused, a bright starlight swept by and rushed towards it. Ivan felt the fatal threat and was cool.


    His body flickered and disappeared in place. The starlight passed through Ivan''s original position, causing the space to break up. The rest of the power penetrated behind him and wiped three unlucky star level Zerg into ashes.


    Ivan took a look behind him, and a little violence flashed through his bloodstained eyes, roaring and hurtling at him.


    Later, the two disappeared in this curvature space. In the depth of the curvature space, there was vibration and roar from time to time, and the afterwave passed through a layer of space barrier, even the location of Lu Zeji could be felt.


    The battle between the two high-ranking stars makes everyone feel numb.


    Later, Lu Ze didn''t think about it any more. His bronze light flashed and the battle roared. Originally, the cultivation of the five levels of the star level skyrocketed, and he directly upgraded to the seven levels of the star level!


    Feeling the power of terror in his body, Lu Ze raised his mouth.


    Then, thunder and fire flow on the surface of Lu Ze''s body. In the next moment, he appears in front of the black Zerg.


    Looking at the black Zerg''s blood eyes full of violence, he grinned with a ferocious smile."Hiss ~!"


    Addison opened his ferocious and sharp mouthpiece and shouted.


    Then, his sharp black forelegs cut toward Lu Ze.


    Sharp breath surging, let Lu Ze''s skin feel the splitting pain.


    His eyes flashed a complex Rune of ice blue, and suddenly an ice shield appeared in front of Lu Ze.


    Hiss!!


    The black forelimb with red aura chopped heavily on the ice shield and made a hissing sound.


    Soon there were cracks in the ice shield, and then it was cut to pieces.


    In the moment when the ice shield resisted the slashing attack of the black forelimb, Lu Ze had disappeared and appeared behind the black Zerg.


    His right hand opens to the black Zerg''s carapace, the thunder and fire interweave and condense, and the thunder and fire ball emerge.


    There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and the fireball hit the back shell of the black Zerg heavily.


    Boom!!!


    The roar resounded through the world, the force of thunder and fire surged, and the curvature space was full of cracks.


    "Hiss ~!"


    The black Zerg made a scream, and their bodies were blown upside down.


    When he saw this scene, Nate, who was not far away, shouted and wanted to come up to help.


    At this time, when its consciousness shook, its spiritual power fluctuated in confusion, and even its action became a little stiff.


    Then an icy blue streamer passed through the void and shot at Nate.


    Nath felt the chilling cold. As soon as he was stiff, he twisted his body and dodged.


    Just then, a silver flash, Lin Ling''s voice appeared behind Nate.


    Her silver spear, with a sharp spatial edge, stabbed into the crack of natt''s shell.


    Just as the spear was about to be stabbed, a bloody light flashed and formed a shield on the shell. The spear was stabbed on the shield and made a roar.


    Lin Ling''s face didn''t change after a stroke, and then his body disappeared in place.


    In the moment when she just disappeared, a bloody arc of light crossed her previous position and split the space.


    Nate didn''t hit Lin Ling. He twisted his body and let out a violent roar.


    Just then, two dark blue lights crossed the void and hit Nath''s side.


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the curvature space, the dark blue fire surged, and Nate''s body flew backward.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a touch of scorching black on his bloody shell, wriggling his body and making a painful hiss.


    Far away Alice saw this, the corner of her mouth raised, showing a smile: "success!"


    And the land glass on the edge flickers with black fog. The forever dark fog and petrifaction work at the same time, assisting the autumn moon and yarn to interfere with Nate''s action.


    When Nath was subdued, the distant Zerg of starlands were all shouting to rush to Nangong Jing.


    At this time, six summoned fierce beasts roared and rushed to the Zerg of the star domain. The ice giant bear was swarming around the ice system, interfering with the action of the Zerg of the star domain. At the same time, the whole body was spewing with spiritual power, waving claws and shooting at the Zerg.


    Every time the Zerg attacked, he used ice shield to resist. Even under the siege of dozens of Zerg, he was not injured at all.


    "Roar!!!"


    Other summoning fierce beasts are not willing to be outdone. They attack the strong Zerg.


    At one time, six summoned fierce beasts completely suppressed hundreds of star level Zerg.


    In the distance, Lu Ze was relieved to see Nangong Jing''s several people suppressed Nate. At this time, a black light arc crossed from the deep curvature space and cut towards Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s side, black light arc from Lu Ze''s side across.


    And Addison has roared out of the curvature space.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze raised his mouth, pinched his fists, flashed all kinds of smart lights around him, and went up to Addison.


    Boom!!!


    For a while, the whole curvature space is full of wars, and there are horrible fighting waves everywhere.

 Chapter 1286

    The battle lasted for a while, and the curvature space became chaotic.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing several people and two star level Zerg strength is equal, the war situation fell into a stalemate.


    The battle scenes between six summoned fierce beasts and hundreds of Zerg stars are even more tragic. One third of them have died, and four summoned fierce beasts have also died. Now there is only one death spider at the level of eight in the star domain, as well as the frost giant bear with magic.


    However, the death spider has the field of death magic, and the ice giant bear also has the ice shield magic. The two fierce beasts are extremely powerful. The rest of the Zerg can''t take them at all. Instead, they are constantly downsizing under the attack of the two fierce beasts.


    Boom!!


    Just then there was a roar in the distance.


    Deep in the curvature space, there is a terrifying power wave. Then, the space is broken, and a flash of starlight comes out.


    It''s the weeping.


    When he saw the weeping fly up, and Ivan didn''t, both Addison and Nate opened their eyes.


    Addison took a look at the slowly closed space crack, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help crying out: "impossible!"


    He found that he could not feel the breath of Ivan!


    Is Ivan dead?!


    How long has it been?


    Lu Ze and several people are showing a surprise smile.


    It''s really a weeping!


    I killed such a strong Zerg star so soon!


    The dark blue eyes swept over Addison and Lynette, and then the stars flashed all over them. Two huge starlight hands emerged, and they caught Addison and Nate in.


    "Ah ah ah ~ ~"


    the scream came from the starlight giant. In just a moment, the two Zerg breath disappeared, and the starlight giant hand also disappeared.


    Lu Ze several people saw two Zerg that were close to their strength unexpectedly so cold, could not help but pull the corner of the mouth.


    This little guy is still strong.


    After beheading the two Zerg, she looks at the remaining Zerg and the two nests floating in the curvature space.


    The dazzling starlight flickers. All the star level Zerg and those two nests are surrounded by starlight, and then disappear with the starlight.


    In a blink of an eye, there is not even a Zerg in the curvature space, only a few people in Luze look at each other.


    Before the Zerg as if the illusion.


    ¡­¡­ You''re a big bull!


    After the atmosphere was silent, she came over with a little panic on her little face: "how can you be like this, sisters?"


    After hearing the words, Lu Ze''s spirits returned.


    Seeing the tall figure and mature pretty face, several people were also at a loss.


    Did the lovely weeping disappear?


    Just then, the stars flashed all over her and wrapped her in it.


    Subsequently, the stars dissipated, the original adult version of the whining disappeared, and changed back to the children''s version of the whining.


    The small round face, the fat hands, and the dark blue eyes.


    When Lu Ze and his family saw the familiar conversation, they all smiled.


    Autumn moon and gauze picked up and kneaded her little round face, which was full of flesh: "it''s still the habit to look like this!"


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Lu Ze asked doubtfully, "Why are you back?"


    As soon as his words were asked, Nangong Jing''s men cast sharp eyes.


    "Do the seniors like to grow up? Can''t bear it? "


    Alice opened her eyes and looked at Lutzer.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Is he that kind of person?


    Even when I grow up, I''ve been robbing him of delicious enemies!


    "I''m just curious," he said


    "I don''t know. I just use my own power, and then it becomes like that. When the power is collected, it will change back."


    Said, her little round face with a bit of entanglement.


    Obviously, she doesn''t get used to being an adult.


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze and others looked at each other.


    Is it because growth is ahead of time?


    So it''s going to get bigger when you fight with all your strength?


    After all, they all know that in the whims, the inheritance is far beyond her age.


    Nangong Jing smiled and looked at her and said, "no matter what, nothing will do."


    "Yes," she nodded


    Later, Lu Li said with a smile, "this time, I''m the most meritorious person, waiting for my sisters to go back and make you delicious food."


    When I heard the words, my eyes lit up. I didn''t get tangled anymore. I nodded in anticipation.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The silver gleamed, and the men of Luze returned to the hall.


    Lily and Louise are still in the room, and the dawn galaxy is still very quiet, even the Nangong master on the Jinyao star is not moving.


    Obviously, they haven''t felt the wave of curvature space battle before.


    Lu Ze is not going to tell them about it.


    After all, the Zerg have been killed, and it''s worrying to say so.


    After that, there should be no more Zerg coming, right?


    Luze few people no longer think about it.


    After having dinner, several people accompanied them for a while, then they went back to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the historic site of hivel, blood rock city.


    At the top of the blood color tower of the blood rock group, three strong men of the blood rock group are looking at the blood color rock in front of them.


    Some of the red rocks are shining with dazzling light and shaking constantly.


    Moreover, the frequency of vibration is faster and faster.


    The leader of the blood rock group looked at the constantly shaking blood color rock and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Riley, they are going to be resurrected, and we will know immediately who dare to fight against the genius of my blood rock clan!"


    Another blood rock strongman narrowed his eyes slightly: "the place where the rumor war field was before was empty. I don''t know what happened to Riley."


    This blood rock clan is Hodge, a powerful member of the blood rock clan who went to investigate the cause of Raleigh''s death.


    "When Riley comes back to life, just ask him directly."


    The head of the blood rock group, the strong, said.


    The other two blood rock strong also nodded: "well."


    Soon, there was a crack in several bloody rocks.


    Click, click, click


    With a crisp sound, the cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    Boom!


    A roar resounded through the sky and earth. The red light of the red rock flickered and broke. The gravel splashed in all directions and turned into a red aura in the air and disappeared.


    "I''m back!"


    In the red light, a low voice sounded, and then the heavy footsteps came.


    Four figures come out of the red light.


    The four blood rock strong people rose out of the red light. After seeing the three waiting blood rock strong people, they were stunned. Then, the four people bowed to the three blood rock strong people.


    "Elder EV, elder Windsor, elder Hodge, long time no see."


    The leader, Eve, nodded, glanced over the four and smiled with satisfaction: "it seems that the resurrection level is good, although there is loss, it is still within the scope of acceptance."


    After hearing this, the four of them froze with joy, and then their faces gradually became ferocious.


    After resurrection, their accomplishments and talents have declined, and there is no way to compare them with the original.


    In this way, their achievements will be much lower!


    Especially Rayleigh, who was originally at the level of Xingjun, fell to the peak of Xingyu.


    I don''t know if there is any chance to return to star level.


    Blame that monster!


    At the same time, the four people''s mind came up with the World War I in the field of war. After recalling Lu Ze''s figure, several people felt numb.


    Riley, in particular, even felt extremely frustrated.


    Just into Starking level, even if you suppress cultivation to the peak of nebula level, you should be far more powerful than the ordinary star level and low-level ones. You will lose to a guy with only three levels of nebula level!


    Even now, when he thought of the battle, he was afraid.


    Feeling this fear, Riley was even more full of resentment.


    In the memory of the four Riley people, Eve said, "well, tell us what happened to you. Even the genius of the abyss, xuanlei and one armed people died in battle. Is it not the genius of other regions?"


    Hearing Eve''s words, the four of Riley were stunned, and then they looked at each other with a strange face.


    Eve frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder EV, actually we don''t know what race those people are," Riley said


    "Those people?"


    The eyes of the three men flickered, and then Eve said, "who is it?"


    "We found the field of war according to the rumor..." Riley said


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Hodge on the side frowned: "it''s impossible! After your death, I took people to that rumored place and found no entrance to the field of war. "


    Hearing this, all four of Riley''s eyes opened wide and their faces were dazed.


    "Can''t find the entrance? How is this possible? "


    "We found the field of war in the rumored place?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The four of Riley looked at each other, a little suspicious of life.


    "If the field of war is not there, where are we going to die?"


    A strong member of the blood rock group is at a loss.


    Three of Yves: "you"


    Recumbent groove?


    Where did you die? Did you come to ask us?


    The three almost died of anger.


    After the silence, Rayleigh''s eyes flashed. He said seriously, "elder Hodge, the field of war must be there. It must be hidden by that monster."


    "That monster?"


    The three of Yves looked at each other, and their faces became more strange.


    How many people can be regarded as monsters by Riley?


    And


    Hodge frowned and frowned, with some dissatisfaction on his face: "you mean that someone has hidden the entrance to the field of war. The senior members of our four ethnic groups have found a circle there, and they can''t even find the entrance?"


    Riley opened his mouth to explain.


    As a result, he found that it seemed to be.


    So, he can only pull the corners of his mouth and nod his head: " I''m afraid so, elder Hodge. "


    Hodge: "..."


    Eve: "..."


    Windsor: "..."


    For a moment the atmosphere fell into an awkward silence.


    Then Hodge took a deep breath and forced himself to bear his anger.


    "You go on," Eve said slowly


    Riley felt the three men''s oppressive eyes, lowered his head slightly, and continued to talk about what had happened before.


    When Riley finished, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    The silence lasted for a long time, and Eve looked at Riley and said, "you mean, an unknown race with three layers of nebula level has won the first place in the battle list?"


    Riley: " Well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the silence, Eve continued: "then, facing the siege of you and the other three groups of genius, this unknown three-layer nebular race summons several powerful nebular beasts, and then kills you?"


    Riley pulled at the corners of his mouth Well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The silence of the atmosphere became longer.


    Then Eve took a deep breath and continued, "and how many fields does this three-layer unknown race have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, elder Eve. "


    Riley nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you sure you''re not amusing us?


    That''s how the three of Yves look at Riley at the moment.


    What kind of ferocious animal can be compared with the powerful one of Xingjun?


    That''s not enough. Can you understand the field at the level of nebula?!


    What''s more, it''s a three-layer nebula, not even a nebula peak?!


    What''s more, even in the field of perception, there are several kinds of perception?!


    Are you the son of the universe?


    After the atmosphere was silent, Windsor could not help but open her mouth Riley, are you kidding us


    Riley: "..."


    "Elder Windsor, what I said is true. Barney and they can all testify," he said


    Behind him, Barney nodded.


    Seeing that all four of them were determined not to play with them, the three of Yves looked at each other with strange faces.


    Later, Yves slowly breathed and said, "it seems that the sequelae of your resurrection is a little big. There is a collective hallucination. Go back and have a good rest."


    What Riley said is so outrageous that they can''t believe it.


    Four people in Riley


    Four people are full of question marks.


    Watching the three of Yves turn around and leave, they are all stupid.


    Lying trough?!


    Three elders think this is an illusion?!


    Four said they were hurt.


    After the three elders left, the atmosphere in the Hall fell into silence again.


    The four of Riley looked at each other, then Barney hesitated and said, "boss Riley Do we really have problems and hallucinations when we resurrect? "


    Raleigh: Yeah


    He looked at Barney''s three people in disbelief: "what do you think?!"


    Barney looked at each other, then nodded hesitantly.


    Riley: "..."


    He said in silence, "it''s impossible. I''m so impressed. How could it be an illusion?"?! It can''t be an illusion Right? "


    The more he talked about it, the more uncertain he was.


    After all, the memory is too far fetched.What immortal can reach the first place in the battle list at the level of nebula?


    And have so many powerful summoning beasts?


    What''s most bizarre is that the powerful at the level of nebula have never been in the whole universe? Or are there several areas of perception?


    The four of Riley looked at each other and were silent for a long time.


    Later, Riley frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty:


    " Is it really a sequela? "


    Perhaps, only the sequela of resurrection can explain, how can I have such an extraordinary memory?


    After the silence, Riley slowly breathed and said: " Go and have a rest. "


    "Well."


    The four turned away from the resurrection hall.

 Chapter 1287

    A few days after the resurrection of the Ruili people, the genius of the abyssal, the one armed and the xuanlei were also resurrected.


    After the revival of the three strong, the reason for their death made the three high-level people ignorant as well.


    They are also believed to have been killed by an unknown ethnic power with three levels of nebula.


    At first, the top three didn''t even believe it.


    Because, like the blood rock clan, they all went to the war field when these talented and powerful people died, but they didn''t find it.


    Now, these revived geniuses say that they died in the field of war?


    What''s more, they were killed by an unknown ethnic power with three levels of nebula?


    The most extraordinary thing is that this three-layer unknown race genius at the level of nebula has several magical fields.


    All the senior members of the three groups are the same as those of the blood rock group for a time. They think there is something wrong with their resurrection.


    But when they knew that the reason of death of the genius of other races was the same as that of their own race, they were all stupid.


    Is there such an exaggerated genius?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A room in the blood color tower.


    Yves, Windsor and Hodge are sitting in their seats. In front of them are the four Rayleigh.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere.


    A moment later, Eve took a look at the four Rayleigh people. His eyes were somewhat complicated and he said slowly, "Rayleigh, the genius of the other three races has come back to life."


    Riley nodded. "Elder EV, I heard that."


    Yves remained silent and continued, "do you know how they explained their cause of death?"


    All four of Riley''s eyes brightened.


    Riley looked at Eve and said, "what do you say?"


    In recent days, the four of them have always felt that they have some serious sequelae after their resurrection and are resting.


    If they had not overheard the news of the resurrection of the other three groups of genius, they would not have known that the other three groups of genius had resurrected.


    Now, Riley would like to know what the other three groups of geniuses say.


    Raleigh''s question stiffened Hodge''s face on the side.


    And Yves and Windsor look at each other, their eyes twinkling.


    After silence, Eve slowly said, "their explanation is the same as yours, which is to say that they have met a three-level nebula with several kinds of supernatural realm of unknown racial power."


    When the four of Riley heard the words, they immediately opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    The expression on Riley''s face is very complicated: "elder Eve, do they really say that?!"


    Before Eve could speak, Hodge on the edge snorted coldly and said:


    "hum! But we have already searched that area, and we have not found the entrance to the field of war! I suspect you have serious sequelae! "


    "Hodge!" Eve frowned slightly, and his voice was a little more powerful: "since the resurrected say so, there is always a corresponding basis."


    Hodge''s face changed a little, then he didn''t speak.


    The reason for their resurrection is a disgrace to some of them who went to check the entrance of the war field!


    It''s almost like saying that they are rubbish that can''t be found even in the entrance of a war field!


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment.


    After a pause, Windsor said slowly, "Eve, I think we should go to that war area again."


    Eve nodded slowly: "I discussed with the leaders of the three clans, and they thought the same."


    Hodge''s face on the edge was even worse.


    He couldn''t help but say, "I''ll go too!"


    Eve took a look at Hodge and nodded, "well."


    Then he turned his head to the four of Riley and said, "you''re going to get ready and follow me."


    The four of Riley looked at each other, then nodded.


    "Yes, elder Eve!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Windsor, Hodge, and Riley, along with the other three high-level and resurrected geniuses, came out of blood rock.


    Along the way, the four Rayleigh and other resurrected geniuses came together.


    Carnegie of the xuanlei, Winston of the one armed and Rutherford of the abyss are here.


    The faces of all the people were very strange, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    After the silence, Carnegie pulled his lips: "so, we were really killed by a three-layer warrior at the level of nebula?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of several people were strange.


    Which one is not a star level high-rise or even a king level strong one, died in the hands of a three-level warrior at the level of nebula, who can withstand this?


    "Well, first, look for the entrance to the field of war."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People don''t want to talk about it any more.


    Soon, people came to the Great Canyon in the field of the last war.


    There are three star sized spheres floating over the canyon, but there is no access to the field of war in the middle.


    Riley and others frowned as they glanced across the open sky above the canyon.


    Rutherford looked at the middle of the three balls and said, "I remember the entrance to the field of war is in this area. Why is it missing?"


    Riley nodded, too.


    Hodge snorted, "we''ve looked for it before. You look for it again."


    There are also several abyssal families on the edge. The strong of xuanlei and one armed families don''t look good.


    They are also the strong men who came to look for the entrance to the field of war last time.


    Windsor several new four families of high-level look at each other, then asked people to start looking.


    At the same time, the Rayleigh couple began to look for it.


    Even in the middle of the three balls, they have looked for it.


    But it was never found.


    After a long time, the crowd gathered over the canyon again.


    Hodge had a sneer on his face.


    "How is it? No! "


    The Windsor men frowned slightly and looked at each other.


    After the silence, Windsor glanced around and settled in the middle of the three spheres.


    Her whole body was full of blood, and she hit the center of the ball.


    Boom!!!


    The bloody fist blows across the sky and towards the center of the ball.


    Just around the center of the ball, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a ball with all kinds of spiritual colors emerged.


    The ball collided with the bloody fist.


    Boom!!!


    The deafening roar resounded all over the world, and the afterwaves swept far away, and the three spheres in the sky were shaking.


    Soon, the blood light dissipated, and the aftereffect subsided. There was no crack on the colorful ball, but there was a silver and gray light flowing, and it quickly disappeared into the void.


    Seeing this, both Windsor and others opened their eyes.


    Hodge couldn''t help but say, "how could it be?"


    "How can this thing escape our perception?! It''s so hidden in the void that we didn''t find it


    Everyone was silly and looked very strange.


    "And Elder Windsor''s attack has no effect on this thing. "


    Riley frowned and stared at the void that had subsided again.


    You know, Windsor is the star of the four strong!


    Although cultivation has been suppressed, the power is still beyond the imagination of the general cloud level peak power.


    Even Windsor''s attack can''t do harm to the light ball. You can imagine how terrible the light ball''s defense is.


    At this time, the powerful xuanlei people on the edge frowned slightly, and some hesitated to say: " How can I feel the atmosphere of thunder system on this photosphere? "


    "So I also feel the breath of the dark field... "


    An abyssal strongman also frowned oddly.


    Windsor and Hodge looked at each other, and there was something strange in their eyes.


    "We feel the breath of the earth system and the body field..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and fell into silence.


    Then, everyone''s mind came up with what Rayleigh and others had said after their resurrection.


    Three layers of nebula level, with several magic fields


    Everyone''s scalp tingled.


    Is it true?!


    Is there such a monster?!


    All of them turned their heads and looked at the rayleighs.


    The Rayleigh people felt the eyes of the people and looked at each other.


    Then, Riley slowly said: "I feel the smell of that guy."


    On the side of Carnegie also nodded: "I feel it!"


    Rutherford and Winston nodded the same way.


    They feel the familiar atmosphere of Lu Ze on it.


    "It''s the smell of that monster! Even if I have died once, I can''t forget it! "


    Riley''s eyes are very complicated.


    After getting the confirmation of Riley, Windsor and others looked at each other.


    After the silence, Windsor breathed, her face heavy: "come on, try to break the ball."


    "Well!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Then, many strong people soared to the middle of the three line star size ball.When all the people''s spiritual power was flowing, Windsor roared, "let''s fight together!"


    Boom!!!


    At the same time, the breath of dozens of strong four ethnic groups surged to attack the position of the colored light ball.


    All kinds of smart lights flicker, the power of terror waves up the afterwaves, and the surrounding space is twisted and cracked.


    Boom!!!!


    The deafening sound sounded, and the colored light ball appeared in the sky again.


    Dozens of attacks hit heavily on the colored light ball, and the afterwave of psychic power spread out.


    However, to everyone''s astonishment, the color light ball just slightly fluctuated under so many powerful attacks.


    After a while, all attacks dissipated, and the colored orb remained intact.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Hodge couldn''t help roaring.


    Other people are also very ugly.


    No one can believe that on the first floor of the historic site of hivier, the accomplishments can only be restricted by the nebula level peak at most, and there is such a thing that can block the attack of so many powerful people!


    Among them, there are many superstars of star domain level and even Star King level!


    At this time, the voice of an abyssal elder trembled a little: "do you feel how many kinds of magical fields are contained in this sphere of light?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Later, everyone opened their eyes and recalled the magic wave from the light ball.


    All of a sudden, the sky lost its voice and became silent. All of us opened our eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    A moment later, a strong man of xuanlei nationality said: "thunder is the realm of magic, fire is the realm of magic, ice is the realm of magic, earth is the realm of magic..."


    Every time they say one more, their eyes flash.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are at least thirteen, and several, I don''t know. "


    As soon as they had said this, they fell silent again.


    After a long time, Hodge couldn''t help but say, "this is really a three-layer warrior at the level of nebula?"


    There was a strong disbelief in his voice.


    However, they can feel that the strength of this force is not too strong.


    A strong one armed man tugged at the corners of his mouth, turned his head and looked at the Rayleigh people. His voice was a little low: "karep, do you know what kind of race that person is?"


    When everyone heard this, they all turned their heads to the Rayleigh people.


    Riley and others looked at each other.


    After that, everyone shook their heads.


    "The man was with several of his peers, but they didn''t say what race they were from. Even if they got a place in the war table, they didn''t disclose their race," Riley said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is said that the monster won the first place in the battle list?


    Windsor frowned: "is it from some star master civilization?"


    "However, if they come from the astral civilization, why can''t they say their race?"


    "But even if it comes from the civilization of the star king level, it is impossible for such a genius to be born?"


    Someone retorted.


    After all, the four races present are all at the star level.


    They can''t be more familiar with Xingjun civilization.


    Just as they were discussing it, Rutherford suddenly thought of something.


    He opened his eyes wide and said, "by the way, I may know how to find out what race they are!"


    When they heard this, they stopped talking and turned to Rutherford.


    The elders of the abyss asked, "Rutherford, tell me how to find out!"


    "The last time we came to this field of war, we followed a few higher demons, that is, the demons whose abyssal blood has reached the abyssal standard," Rutherford said


    Hearing this, the elders of the abyssal clan were at a loss.


    He frowned a little: "this little man, what to care about."


    "It''s like this," said Rutherford. "Those demons say that there are two elves beside the geniuses of the unknown races, and the elves are the rivals of the higher demons."


    When they heard this, they all opened their eyes.


    The elders of the abyss clan hesitated: "what level of civilization is the elves clan?"


    Rutherford said, "star level."


    Everyone: "???"


    Some of the elders of the abyss looked at Rutherford with disbelief: "you mean that the genius of those unknown races should mix with the people of the star civilization?!"


    Are you sure you''re not teasing me?


    The faces of all the people were full of this expression.

 Chapter 1288

    Facing the question from the elders of the abyss, Rutherford nodded: "yes, I do see two elves around those races."


    Behind Rutherford, there are several other abyssal geniuses who also resurrected.


    "Elder Bernard, what Rutherford said is right. We have seen it too. It''s a pity that the guys of the higher demons have died."


    "Yes, elder, we have seen it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong of the four ethnic groups all looked at each other when they heard the words of several people.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Windsor took a look at the space among the three balls that had been recovered. After her eyes flickered, she said: "the defense of this light ball is too strong, even we can''t break it. If we want to know who it is, it seems that we can only find the elves."


    After a glance at the top of several other races, Bernard nodded: "well, elder Windsor is right. I think so too. What do you think? "


    He turned to look at the top of the one armed and xuanlei families.


    The top of the two races looked at each other, then nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go to the elves."


    "Good!" Bolena nodded. "Then go out first."


    At last, they took a complex look at the area where the light ball was hiding, then turned around and flew towards the blood rock clan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The vast universe is vast, and the eternal song corridor is a giant star composed of countless stars.


    One corridor and Yongge corridor are connected to form a star network.


    In the middle of the starry network, there are some empty universes with few stars and no human beings. The monsters and creatures in these empty universes are extremely fierce, and even the Zerg are thriving in them.


    In the empty universe beyond the long corridor of Yongge.


    In the dark vacuum, a group of black planets are floating quietly, wandering in the empty universe.


    There are dense cavities on the top of these planetary groups. A ferocious looking Zerg comes in and out. The spirit of destruction flashes, and all the vacuum around is dyed dark red.


    In the middle of this group of planets, there is a huge and incomparable star.


    A huge hole in the star, a red and white humanoid Zerg, sits on a boulder.


    The vast spiritual power is absorbed from the void and pulled into the Zerg.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes, the blood eyes flashed a little cold, the terror of the spiritual wave to him as the center of the outward spread, the whole star vibration, the hollow wall appeared a terrorist cracks.


    With this group of planets as the center, in a very wide range of starry sky, all ferocious beasts in the starry sky seem to feel something terrible. They rush into the space and flee towards the distance.


    All the Zerg of the whole planet level feel the surge of the Zerg''s breath. They stop their actions and raise their heads and neigh. The power of terror emanates from the planets and vibrates the void universe.


    In the hole, several spiritual lights flashed, and several Zerg strongmen of different shapes appeared.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter?" said the hoarse voice of a red crustacean with flashing eyes


    The red and white Zerg master''s red eyes flickered, and his voice was cold and violent. He said, "Evan, Addison and Nate are dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the Zerg master dissipated and the whole space fell into a dead silence.


    After a moment of silence, the breath of terror is like a volcano gushing out of several different forms of Zerg strongmen.


    "What?! Adelson and Nath are not allowed. After all, cultivation is just the bottom of the star king level, and Ivan is dead?! He is the eighth floor of Xingjun level! "


    "Are those damned elemental creatures or the strongmen of Tianzu fighting?"


    "They are declaring war on us Zerg!"


    "My Lord, we should tell the behavior of these two emperors to the great insect mother! Your majesty will never let them go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A roar sounded, all the Zerg strong are full of the atmosphere of destruction and killing, blood in the eyes of the blinking.


    "A while ago, Addison asked me for help. I sent Ivan to help him. They had an accident in Yongge corridor," said the Zerg master, waving his hand slightly


    "Yongge corridor..."


    The blood colored humanoid Zerg''s eyes flickered and said: "that''s the boundary between the element field and the sky Elemental creatures and Tianzu go to control that area Are the two great emperors going to fight? "


    Many powerful Zerg people looked at each other and were at a loss for a while.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the Zerg master shook his head slowly: "now the four emperors of elemental life, Tianzu, Shengzu and mechanistic are all seeking the origin of the physical rules of the emperor in the wasteland, while several great emperors, including the great insect mother of our family, are busy seeking the way of transcendence, and it may be unreasonable for elemental life and Tianzu to want to fight now. And... "Say, Zerg dominates meal, seem a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? My lord? "


    Many strong Zerg look at each other and see the Zerg master.


    "And Before Ivan''s spiritual link broke, I seemed to feel the breath of the star spirit. "


    "Starling?!"


    The Zerg''s strong are all eyes wide open, some ignorant force.


    "The spirit of the stars has always been haunted. How can it compete with the strong star king of our family. Moreover, the spirits above the king are rarely born. "


    "That''s what I''m confused about."


    The Zerg master''s eyes flickered.


    Then, his eyes flashed a little fierce, and he said, "anyway, go to Yongge corridor to explore the situation first."


    "Hiss!"


    Many powerful Zerg people look up and hiss, and their bodies flash.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three months later, Kai star.


    In the room, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his knees crossed, his whole body is flashing, and the invisible waves spread.


    After a long time, the waves dissipated, and Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a milky light in his eyes, and he breathed a little.


    At last, it''s star level eight.


    He looked at the edge, Nangong Jing several people are still practicing, he quietly out of bed, out of the room.


    After going downstairs, Lu Ze saw Yiming sitting on the sofa watching the animation. After seeing Lu Ze coming down, her dark blue eyes lit up, she lost the light brain in her hand, took out two game handles, and her little hands slapped the sofa beside her.


    "Lu Ze, come to win!"


    Lu Ze speechless turned his eyes, walked over, and accompanied this Internet addict little loli to play a fight game.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Lu Ze and Ling Ling were playing the game, there was a flash of silver in the vacuum outside the Elven realm, and a dark, ferocious ship appeared in the vacuum.


    In the airship hall, Windsor and other four powerful people looked at the galaxy like a giant tree in the distance, with a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    Hodge''s mouth goes up: "is this the elves realm? Not bad. "

 Chapter 1289

    "It''s really good."


    Bernard looked at the green stars in the shape of the tree of life.


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled a ferocious smile: "what a strong force of life..."


    Windsor took a look at Bernard, who looked ferocious, and wondered, "why is elder Bernard so angry?"


    "Before I came out, I heard a message from the family," Bernard said slowly


    "What news?"


    The strong of the four ethnic groups all showed a curious look.


    Bernard said slowly, "there are two lower level strong men of my abyss family who have died here."


    Hearing this, the spaceship fell into silence, and everyone opened their eyes.


    "What?!"


    Hodge''s eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A strong member of xuanlei nationality frowned and asked.


    Bernard slowly opened his mouth and said, "do you know the high demon that Rutherford told you?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "They reported to our family that there were some strange visions here. Our family sent the strong ones to come here and they died. Even the leader of the high demon family was destroyed."


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other.


    Windsor said with some dissatisfaction, "why don''t you say such an important thing in advance?"


    Bernard smiled. "What? Are you afraid? "


    Some of Windsor''s men frowned, and looked at Bernard with some fierce expression.


    Bernard continued with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. Those two who died are just young people who have just broken through the star level."


    "It turns out that our family still can''t figure out how they happened and what was the situation of the vision. After hearing about the monster, dark Jun understood it."


    "Since some of the elves know that monster, surely that vision has something to do with that monster?"


    Windsor''s face was cold: "that''s also the matter of your abyss clan! What does it have to do with my blood rock clan? "


    The strong of xuanlei and one armed people are also cold.


    They knew that Bernard had taken advantage of their three clans.


    Obviously, the abyss want to use the power of their three tribes to revenge together!


    At this point, the strong of the three ethnic groups look even worse.


    Seeing the ugly faces of the three powerful people, Bernard''s mouth was raised, and his black eyes flashed a strange light.


    "That vision has something to do with that monster, don''t you wonder what it is?"


    Hearing this, the strong faces of the three groups changed a little.


    "The genius of the unknown race has several magical fields at the nebular level. It is certainly unrealistic to say that there is no secret. I think you know that too. "


    "And that vision has something to do with that unknown race, don''t you wonder what''s going on?"


    The atmosphere fell into silence. Windsor said slowly, "go to the elves. They must know something."


    At the moment, the strong of xuanlei and one armed people''s cold face also slowed down a lot.


    Naturally, they understand why they are here.


    Bernard looked at Rutherford beside him. "Do you know who those two elves are?"


    Rutherford frowned, tried to think about it, then shook his head. "I''m sorry, elder Windsor, I was all focused on those strange races, not much."


    Bernard, on the side, waved a little: "well, don''t worry about it. I think the elves won''t refuse to answer our questions."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the four strong ethnic groups flashed a cold light and nodded.


    "Let''s go then."


    The spaceship turned into a streamer and flew towards the tree of life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elves, on the giant tree in the center of heart of life college.


    Zones, who was looking down at the book, suddenly raised his head with a flash of palpitation in his eyes.


    He covered his chest and there was an extra panic on his face.


    What''s the matter?


    Why is my heart beating so fast?


    Always feel like something bad is going to happen?


    Zones''s eyes flickered. After thinking about it, he quickly stood up and flew to the holy land.


    On the tree of life, elves temple, elves queen Alicia is sitting on the throne, eyes closed cultivation.


    At this time, she opened her eyes, emerald green eyes at the door of the hall.


    A green streamer across the space appeared on the main hall.


    Zones bent slightly to the Elven Queen: "Your Majesty."


    Alicia got up from the throne and walked down the steps. She looked at zones with some doubts. "Why is zones so flustered?" she askedShe looked at zones, who was still sweating, even pale, and even more confused: "what happened, principal zones? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Zones took a deep breath, calmed down, organized the language in silence, and then he showed a wry smile: "Your Majesty, in fact, I don''t know how to say it."


    Alicia raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Jones with some surprise.


    For the first time in her memory, she saw the elder of the Elven family lose his temper.


    "What''s going on, principal Jones?"


    Zones looked at Alicia, his face slowly serious, said: "I feel uneasy, always feel that there seems to be a major disaster slowly approaching our elves."


    Hearing this, Alicia was stunned, and then couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth: "President zones, now the high demons have been eliminated by the human race, and even the high demons have been controlled by the human race. We elves have no enemies now, how can there be a disaster?"


    Hearing Alicia''s words, zones thought about it, then smiled bitterly: "it''s the same, maybe I''m a little nervous."


    The biggest enemy of their elves'' realm is the high demon clan.


    Now even the higher demons have been eliminated. What else do the elves have to worry about?


    Alicia continued, "besides, there is a real disaster. I think the Terran will not ignore us..."


    Before Alicia had finished speaking, she and Jones both opened their eyes sharply and turned to the void in the distance.


    It''s not just them, the whole Elven realm, all the powerful people feel a terrible power approaching at a very fast speed.


    The strength of this force makes everyone pale.


    No one has the confidence to be able to face this power, as if as long as they dare to stand in front of this power, they will be directly crushed.


    "Here Who is this coming near? "


    Cold sweat from Alicia''s forehead, across her beautiful face, her face is extremely pale, voice with a little shiver, the whole body is cold.


    Zonsy on the edge is no better than Alicia.


    He is also pale, pupil because of violent shock contraction, a face can not believe.


    "Xingjun level, and it''s also a very powerful Xingjun level! It''s much stronger than the two stars in the high demon clan last time! "


    "What''s the matter? Why do we have such a level of strong people coming to our Elven realm? "


    His voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Human race, Jin Yaoxing.


    Jin Yao and Lin Lao look up to the direction of power.


    Both of them have now broken through the star level, but even so, they still feel their body slightly shaking under this force.


    Jin Yao''s face twitches: "who is it? How powerful is it? "


    Lin Lao slowly shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    His face with a worry: "this is at least a high-level star king, this strong, aze they can resist it?"


    In the middle of their conversation, there was a wave of space. The sage in winter, the sage in red flame, and Xu Lao all came here. Even zuoqiu''s two people appeared here.


    There was worry on everyone''s face.


    Zuoqiu looked for two openings and said, "how about aze and them?"


    "Are you enlightening the stars?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kai Xing, Ying Ying and Lu Ze are playing games.


    In the light curtain, a boxer controlled by Lu Ze hammered the little lolly to the ground and sat weeping.


    You can hang an oil bottle when you are whining. You are not happy.


    Lu Ze''s mouth was raised and he was a little proud: "how about that? Do you know how good it is


    "Come again!" murmured the clear voice, a little unconvinced


    At this time, she raised her head and looked into the void.


    At the moment when he raised his head, Lu Ze also felt something. He turned to look at the void in the distance and opened his eyes.


    Feeling the strong breath of fast approaching in the distance, Lu Ze frowned: "strong breath."


    At this time, the space fluctuated. Nangong Jing suddenly appeared, even Lily and Louise.


    Obviously, they are all awakened by this powerful breath from the cultivation.


    Nangong Jing said impatiently, "it''s not over. How can you come here again


    Lin Ling also frowned: "the last Zerg has only been in the past three months?"


    "Do these people regard our people as places of sightseeing?"


    Especially these guys don''t rest at all, they want to come to the Terran to play?


    Even the best tempered Alice could not help frowning.At their level, a few months is like a few seconds.


    As a result, someone will come to disturb them in a few seconds. Of course, they are not happy.


    And Lily and Louise beside heard a few people''s words, their faces were a little confused.


    "Three months ago? Zerg? What Zerg? "


    Lily and Louise have a look at each other.


    When are the Zerg coming back?


    Just when they were a little confused, they jumped up from the sofa and squeezed their hands into fists: "it''s OK to kill them?"


    Hearing the words of weeping and killing, Nangong Jing was stunned. He looked at the small round face of weeping without expression.


    "What''s the matter? How do you feel bad? "


    Lu Li asked with some doubts.


    At this time, Nangong Jing several people saw the little Laurie who was weeping on the light curtain, all of them showed a sudden look.


    "I see!"


    Several people turn their heads and stare at Lu Ze.


    This guy is bullying again!


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He said that he was innocent. He was playing games!


    However, his mood is not very good.


    He pinched his fist and smiled: "go and have a look."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Lu Ze turned to look at Lily and Louise. "You two can stay here. It was too dangerous in the past."


    Said, his body silver flashing, with Nangong Jing several people disappeared in situ.


    Looking at the open hall, Lily and Louise look at each other, both of them can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect that we were so far away from them," lily said


    "Yes."


    Louise nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the deep space vacuum, the abyss family''s spaceship is fast approaching the spirit star domain, at this time, the front should flash.


    Later, the bodies of the Luze people appeared.


    After seeing the familiar appearance of the spaceship, Lu Ze frowned: "abyssal clan?"


    He didn''t want to think about it. With a wave of his right hand, a Thunderball shot at the spaceship.


    The four strong people in the airship hall felt the sudden breath and opened their eyes suddenly.


    "Who is it..."


    As soon as Windsor spoke, she felt a powerful and incomparable force approaching.


    Suddenly, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    "Get out!"


    Growled Hodge.


    They went through the space and appeared outside the ship.


    Boom!!


    As soon as they appeared, there was a terrible roar on the edge. Red fire waves and purple lightning flashed and spread in all directions.


    Everyone took a look at the direction of the spaceship. Now the spaceship has been engulfed by flames and thunder.


    All the strong men of the four ethnic groups were ferocious at once, and turned to look at the direction of the Lu Ze people.


    When Windsor was about to speak, a trembling scream came out: "it''s you! It''s you! "


    "It''s you. You''re here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the voices, Windsor and other strong people all turned their faces and looked at the speaker.


    Riley, Rutherford, carnep, Winston and other four revived geniuses all opened their eyes and looked at the people of Luze in the distance, with some horror in their faces.


    Combined with their words, the other four groups of strong are slightly changed, pupil contraction, a sudden turn of the head again looked at the Lu Ze several people.


    Are they the guys of those unknown races?!


    Lu Ze obviously didn''t expect that so many people would come out of the spaceship, and it was not just the abyss clan.


    His eyes swept over the people, the abyss, the blood rock, the one armed and the xuanlei


    He had a twitch in the corner of his mouth, and it didn''t feel good.


    Just when he didn''t feel good, a scream made his heart even more thumping.


    When he saw several people in Rutherford, he was speechless.


    Lying trough?!


    It''s them?


    Aren''t they dead?


    Coming for revenge?!


    Or, as if you don''t know them?


    How are you getting together?


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, Nangong Jing''s shocked voice rang out: "aren''t you dead? How are you still alive? "

 Chapter 1290

    "Riley, are they?"


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s words, Windsor raised her eyebrows slightly and asked to Riley.


    Riley was staring at Luther, and when he heard Windsor''s words, he nodded, with fear and hatred on his face.


    "Yes, elder Windsor, they are! It''s them! "


    A strong one armed man, with a slight frown on his brow, looked at Lu Ze''s men and said with some doubts, "don''t they mean that they are the three-layer cultivation of nebula level? This is not a nebula. "


    "That''s right." Hodge glanced over the people of Luze and nodded: "these people are all eight levels of cultivation at the star level."


    And Riley and others also sensed the accomplishments of Lu Ze and others. They all opened their eyes and looked confused.


    "But At that time, their cultivation was really three layers of nebula level. "


    Rutherford had some doubts.


    And Riley and others nodded.


    They all felt it.


    "That''s what special means they used to hide the cultivation."


    Hodge waved impatiently.


    And the other four groups of high-level are showing a look of disappointment.


    "I thought there were really three levels of martial artists at the level of nebula who could understand so many fields. It seems that we think more about it."


    "But Even if it''s at the level of eight, it''s not the only way to realize such a variety of fields. "


    "There should be secrets in these people."


    The senior leaders of the four ethnic groups looked at Lu Zeji and discussed.


    People''s disappointed faces gradually reappeared a look of greed.


    After hearing the words of the senior members of the four ethnic groups, Riley and others were confused, and then nodded: "several elders are right."


    After all, facts speak louder than eloquence. The accomplishments shown by Lu Zeji now are indeed at the level of eight levels of star domain.


    It''s just over a year ago. How is it possible to go from three layers at the nebula level to eight layers at the region level?


    It''s not realistic to think about it.


    In the distance, Lu Ze''s people frowned slightly when they heard what they said.


    A few people look at each other, the eyes flash a bit worried.


    "I didn''t expect them to come back to life."


    Lu Ze said.


    Nangong Jing and others are helpless.


    "Even if we know the situation at that time, we still have to kill them."


    "Yes."


    Their situation is that they know that all kinds of things in the hunting space are terrible.


    If we let other people know that they have so many treasures, they have no doubt that even the strong ones at the star master level will hear the wind.


    At first, they could have kept a low profile. Unexpectedly, they left traces in the historic site of hivel.


    Fortunately, this time, only four star level races came here.


    Moreover, compared with their cultivation at that time, their accomplishments have been improved too much, and they are not as shocked as before.


    If they are still three-layer cultivation at the nebula level, Lu Ze has no doubt that the strong of these races will fall into madness.


    Absolutely not like now, just a little greedy.


    Lu Ze breathed a little, his eyes flashed cold, and said:


    "these people must stay here."


    "Well!"


    Otherwise, if they are allowed to escape, who knows what strong ones they will bring?


    "Weeping, wait and do your best. Don''t let any of them run away!"


    The small head nodded, and the small round face was full of murderous thoughts: "Hmmm!"


    Seeing the weeping and murderous look, Lu Ze''s people all looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel funny.


    This little guy, playing the game was disturbed, and now he is very angry.


    Of course, Lutzer will never admit that part of it is because he has been abusing.


    Just as Lu Zeji was communicating with each other, Windsor looked at Lu Zeji and said in a heavy voice, "catch them first!"


    "Good!"


    All the senior members of the four families nodded their heads in agreement.


    Boom!!


    Many powerful people are full of spiritual power, and the breath of terror rises.


    There are a lot of high-level people of Starking level. There are only 15 strong people of Starking level. The rest are also strong people of Starking level.


    So many strong people burst into breath at the same time, suddenly, the whole starry sky was shaking, and there were cracks in the space.


    Then, a sound like broken glass sounded, the space was crushed by the force of terror, and the distorted curvature space appeared in the vacuum.


    Feeling the strong breath coming, Lu Ze several people are frowning, and then also power surging, strong breath rising.


    Compared with the strong ones of the four families, the breath of the eight layers of the star domain level is surging.However, Lu Zesi did not panic.


    His mental power touches a diamond crystal in the small space of his brain.


    Diamond crystal into streamer into his body, immediately, his cultivation to the star level peak.


    This is not over.


    Lu Ze''s sense of war turned, bronze light surged from Lu Ze''s body, and the virtual shadow of a bronze giant appeared behind Lu Ze and roared.


    "Roar!!!"


    A series of bronze runes were integrated into Lu Ze''s body. Suddenly, Lu Ze''s accomplishments and body soared again.


    Xingjun level one!


    Lu Ze clenched his fist slightly, felt the power surging in his body, couldn''t help but lift up his mouth and showed a smile.


    Is this the power of Starking?


    It''s so powerful!


    Meanwhile, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue use the spirit of war and the immortal spirit of war. Nangong Jing and Qiuyue even use the diamond crystal of star level peak.


    However, several people''s sense of invincibility has not reached the level of maturity and practice, and their accomplishments have not been upgraded enough, only to the level close to Xingjun.


    Even so, with the strong foundation of several people, the breath is still very strong.


    The most powerful thing is the weeping.


    The dazzling starlight surged and surrounded the weeping.


    When the stars dissipate, they turn into battle forms. Wearing Star battle armor, they look cool and handsome with no expression on their faces, and they look strong.


    And the air around her makes the people of Luze fly backward for a distance, which is too much pressure.


    After the outbreak of Luze several people, the four high-level strong men who are coming to them are all suddenly stopped.


    They opened their eyes wide and looked at Lu Zeji in some shock.


    Especially the weeping.


    Windsor looked at the stars all over her, opened her eyes wide, and exclaimed, "Star King level six?!"


    "No It''s not just the sixth floor of Xingjun level...... " "She is a star spirit!" said the voice of a strong one armed man with a trembling voice


    Hearing this, many powerful people came back to God.


    They looked at the weeping eyes with a kind of eerie.


    Star spirit!


    The ghost of the star clan ah!


    I didn''t expect that they would meet here?


    Just as they were stupefied, the whining of their temper had rushed over.


    All around her, the stars flickered, her pretty face was expressionless, and the power of terror surged. All the stars surrounded the four powerful people.


    Seeing this scene, the strong of the four ethnic groups were horrified and rushed to fight back.


    Boom!!!


    In each of the four clans, two or even three elders at the level of king of stars were hurled backward and disappeared into the deep curvature space.


    Seeing that the figure of many powerful stars disappeared, Lu Ze cried out quickly, "don''t let them run!"


    He didn''t worry that they were not rivals. He was afraid that these guys would escape now.


    Originally, their strength and talent are easy to remind people of any secret. What''s more, now they are also playing.


    The spirit of the stars appears here. It''s too sensitive. It''s not fun if there''s a strong star master.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the stars flickered all over his body, nodded, and immediately chased the elders of the four families.


    The left four strong people looked at each other, dazed.


    They had no idea that things would come to this point.


    Especially the Riley people are full of question marks.


    What the hell?


    Why did even the spirit of stars appear?


    They haven''t responded yet. The Luze people have rushed to the strong of the four ethnic groups.


    Feel the powerful power of Lu Ze, the four strong are a shock to the body, looking at Lu Ze several people.


    Riley growled, "asshole! Don''t think we''ll lose to you this time! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, an icy blue streamer across the air froze him into ice.


    When it was frozen into ice, Riley kept roaring.


    Seeing that Riley turned into ice, Carnegie and others were going to roar with Riley. They all lost their voice, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    Nangong nodded quietly, "yes, this time you didn''t lose to aze, you lost to me."


    Carnep et al


    The gifted strong of the four ethnic groups look at each other, and they are at a loss.


    At the moment, Lu Ze has been blocked by the four strong men who have been cultivated at the level of Xingjun.


    Each race has one.


    The strong of the abyssal clan was full of breath, but his face was a little tense: "boy, now let that star spirit stop, how about we leave now?"


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled: "do you think it''s possible?"The thunder surged on his right hand, and his arms and hands were all transformed into thunder elements, and the breath of terror rose.


    He grabbed it with his right hand and a small Thunderball emerged.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the small thunder ball disappeared in place.


    But the strong man of the abyss family who just spoke was going to speak, and suddenly his face froze.


    He looked down at his chest and found that he didn''t know when there was a big hole in his chest. There was a purple thunder flash on the edge of the hole.


    He opened his mouth, intending to speak, but directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the vitality dissipated.


    Looking at the body of the powerful man of the abyss, Lu Ze sighed slightly: "you know too much."


    To be honest, if these guys don''t come, Lu Ze has forgotten them.


    It''s just that they''re coming to him for trouble.


    It''s hard.


    The strong of blood rock, the strong of one armed and the strong of xuanlei on the edge opened their eyes and looked at the body of the strong of abyss with unbelievable faces, full of question marks.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. The strong xuanlei called out, "it''s impossible!"


    The strong of the other two groups also look at Lu Ze with wide eyes.


    "How could it be?! His accomplishments are obviously not as good as ours! "


    Even if they admit that Lu Ze''s power is terrible, but their accomplishments are three small realms higher than him!


    Moreover, these are the three small realms of Star King level!


    Totally different!


    Why does this guy have the power to kill their partner?


    "Impossible?" Lu Ze hears the words and laughs. On thunder''s right hand, three small thunder balls emerge slowly.


    He looked at the three strong men who were waiting for him, with some fear in their eyes. He said softly, "you know nothing about power."


    You know, he has completely digested the fragments of Lei system Dao Wen, and now he is about to really master Lei system Dao Wen.


    This level of thunder force, coupled with the upper Nebula level of small round thunder, how can they stop?


    On his right hand, three small thunder balls were successful and sent out a terrifying force.


    Feel the power of the three small thunder balls, the three people are wide eyes, tight body.


    They all felt the breath of death.


    However, at least they are the strong ones at the level of king of stars. Without any hesitation, they burst and roared at the same time. In front of the strong ones of the blood rock group, a blood colored rock shield appeared. The one arm of the strong ones of the one arm group expanded even more, and even showed a metallic luster. He blocked his one arm in front of his body, while the strong ones of the xuanlei group were all thundering. They were thin and bent The body soared into a thunderbolt.


    The strong of xuanlei ethnic group roared: "there is also thunder field in this Buddha! What can you do for me? "


    Lu Ze looked at the powerful xuanlei people and sighed, "so you know nothing about power."


    With a flick of his right hand, three small thunderballs disappeared.


    The purple streamer ran through the blood colored rock shield in an instant and hit the strong of the blood rock family.


    Boom!!!


    The roar sounded, the body of the strong of the blood rock clan cracked, and a stream of lava like blood gushed out, splashing gravel, dying.


    And the one arm of the strong one arm family broke directly, and the body was blown out. There was purple thunder all over the body. The face was full of fear, and the vitality was slowly disappearing.


    As for the strong xuanlei people, they looked down at the big hole in their chest, opened their eyes, and couldn''t believe it.


    The thunder that originally surrounded him disappeared.


    Seeing the unbelievable appearance of the strong xuanlei people, Lu zewei smiled and said, "I''m about to understand the lines of Lei system."


    How can we say that Tao Wen is much stronger than the field, let alone the homology?


    How can this guy''s thunder field stop Lu Ze''s attack?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, xuanlei''s strong body trembled, his expression twisted and his vitality dissipated.


    The strong of xuanlei nationality died on the spot, while the strong of one armed and blood rock nationality still had a trace of breath.


    Lu Ze looks at the two strong players who have been hit hard, and then two small thunder balls gather on his right hand again to kill them.


    After killing three strong men of Xingjun level and four levels, Lu Ze turned to look at other areas.


    He found that Nangong Jing had almost killed Ruili and other people. The last one armed and one blood rock strong man was blown to ashes by Alice with a small fireball.

 Chapter 1291

    After killing all the strong of the four ethnic groups, Nangong Jing several people flew over.


    Lin Ling took a look at the ice body floating in the air, and picked it slightly on his brow: "I don''t know if they will come back to life?"


    Lu Ze frowned and shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, they are a little far away from the galaxy, are they? Even if we can resurrect after such a long death, it will take a certain time. "


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded slightly and agreed: "at least, we don''t need to worry for a short time."


    Lu Li was worried. "I just don''t know who will be coming next time."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Nangong Jing and others are worried.


    Lu Ze was also worried. Then he said with a smile: "don''t worry too much. After all, the four races of the abyss are only the civilization of Xingjun level. Even the whole Yongge corridor has only one civilization of Yongge level. As long as in a short time, we don''t want Yongge to be interested in us."


    Nangong nodded quietly, grinned and said: "with our progress rate, a year later, we should be able to board our wrists with the star master''s strong. At that time, even if the Yongge nationality noticed us, we need to consider our strength."


    Autumn moon and yarn several people look at each other, and then also slightly nodded.


    "Well."


    If we can break through the star master level safely, it will be safer in Yongge corridor.


    But


    There are emperors in the back.


    Lu Ze is under pressure.


    Moreover, even if their strength is strong enough, there are so many people in the human race. Even if they can''t fight, they can''t stay in the general star level peak, but they can''t move the galaxy.


    Lu Ze''s eyes flickered, thinking about whether to move the whole Elven realm to other places?


    If so, they should not have to worry about safety in a short time?


    When Lu Ze was thinking about it, the curvature space broke up and the smaller ones came out.


    Seeing the weeping flying out, Nangong Jing several people greeted them. The autumn moon and the gauze held the weeping in their arms and asked, "how about the weeping? Did you let them go? "


    Weeping chubby little hands on his neck, small round face full of murderous: "all killed!"


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    Seeing the action of the weeping, Lu Ze''s people looked at each other, and their faces were strange.


    Where did the little guy learn such a social action?


    Sure enough, is this little guy going to rebel?


    Lu Ze could not help but feel some headache.


    Alice smiled and said, "OK, then go back."


    "Well."


    The silver flickered and several people disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qixing, in the villa.


    The silver light of Luze flickered, and the people of Luze returned to the hall.


    As soon as Lu Ze appeared, he saw that there were a lot of people in the hall.


    It''s not only the old men of Nangong, but also the double men of zuoqiu and even the Elven queen Alicia and zones are here. Lily and Louise are sitting on the sofa seriously, shivering.


    As soon as Lu Ze appeared, he was surrounded by powerful people.


    Seeing people''s eyes, Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong old man asked with some worry: "what happened just now? Who''s here? "


    Lu Ze waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a few star level guys who want to come to our trouble and have been killed by us."


    Everyone: "..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s understatement and saying that he killed the powerful man of Xingjun level, several people were twitching at the corners of their mouths, which made them feel strange.


    However, fortunately, the last time they knew about the abyss, they were still a little prepared.


    It''s just that the strong are much stronger this time than last time that they are worried.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man and others all breathed.


    Nangong''s father asked uneasily, "is it really OK?"


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Nangong old man and his son are completely relieved.


    "Since it''s OK, we''ll go back," said zuoqiu with a smile


    With that, she pulled Nangong Lin out of the hall.


    Nangong Lin''s current strength is still Galaxy level, and it''s not upgraded as fast as expected.


    However, Lu Ze and his wife can understand that after all, they have been separated for such a long time that they will stick together.


    Meanwhile, Nangong old man and Alicia and zones also left the hall.


    Alicia and zones left without even mentioning that they would take Lily and Louise with them.Lily and Louise watched Alicia and Jones leave, glancing at each other, their faces muddled.


    Especially lily, she doubted whether she was the fairy saint or not?


    Why didn''t her majesty and principal Jones ask her to go back?


    Although she didn''t want to go back, Lu Ze''s people spoke very well Well, Nangong Jing often asks them to drink and play games with them. They are happier here than at home.


    It''s just that every time they watch Lu Ze''s breakthrough, they feel a little heartbroken.


    Besides this, others are perfect.


    But whether I want to go back or not is different from whether my majesty calls them or not.


    Do they always feel abandoned?


    They are a little suspicious of life.


    Lu Ze and others on the edge looked at each other.


    Nangong Jingji also agreed that Lu Ze didn''t tell them about the four clans of the abyss.


    If it''s only the four tribes of the abyss, it''s no threat to them.


    If the next time a strong member of the four ethnic groups comes, Lu Ze will have the confidence to break through to Xingjun level.


    The only problem is, what if the star master is coming?


    However, even if it''s the star Lord level big guy coming, they can''t help Nangong old man, can they?


    Just think about it and don''t say it.


    It''s not easy for the human race to become strong. The Nangong masters don''t have to worry about the threat from the outside. The Luze people see that their smiles are more than before.


    It''s better for them to figure out a way for such a thing.


    Alice smiled and said, "just after the fight, are you hungry? Shall we have breakfast? "


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, especially when they were talking, and their saliva was about to flow down.


    Even Lily and Louise, who have some doubts about life, smile happily.


    Nangong Jing and Lily and Louise look at each other with a giggle of the drunk: "come and drink!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hunting space, Thunder Mountain.


    This map is a barren mountain area. The sky of this mountain is full of black clouds. Thunder falls all the way. It never stops. Even on the ground of the mountain, there are thunder arcs.


    There is no area without thunder on the whole map.


    Luze several people are walking at the foot of a mountain at the moment.


    A purple lightning arc swims fast and hits Lin Ling on the edge.


    Lin Ling''s body trembled and her short hair exploded, a bit like a lion''s hair.


    Lin Ling rubbed his face numb by electricity, and tried to change his hair back to its original state.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s faces taut and her mouth twitching, she blushed and shouted, "don''t laugh! You have not been electrified! "


    Lu Ze coughed and said seriously: "what I''m fine if I''m electrified. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Nangong Jing''s several people are looking at Lu Ze with a disgruntled face.


    "You''re the only one who''s got thunder lines!"


    "Yes, you are lucky!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze''s face is satisfied: "I''m sorry, but the lines of Lei Department are cow marks."


    Nangong Jing is very angry!


    "Keep going."


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say.


    Several people continue to move in the mountains in search of prey.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fly in the sky.


    However, in the Thunder Mountain area, as long as you fly in the sky, you will be struck by thunder.


    Moreover, the power of the thunder is not a general exaggeration.


    When Lu Zeji first came to this map, he saw with his own eyes that a king level thunderbolt beast flying in the sky was split into coke by thunder.


    From then on, they put an end to the idea of God.


    It''s still good to be alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Luze several people found a suitable prey.


    It''s a purple cat on the first floor of Xingjun level. There are thunder all over the purple cat. It''s wandering slowly on the rocks in the mountains.


    It looks like a walk after dinner.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    "The old rule is, I''ll go first, and you''ll go back."


    Boom!


    Thunder emerged from Lu Ze''s body. His right hand and arm completely changed into thunder elements. His feet pushed on the ground and disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, Lu Ze appears on the left side of the big cat.


    "Meow!!!"


    Feeling the threat, the cat meowed and thundered over its body.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a ray of thunder. The thunder power was running. The thunder magic of Tao Wen level began to suppress the cat.However, to Lu Ze''s surprise, the power of the big cat''s thunder just fluctuated, and it competed with Lu Ze''s thunder power.


    Lu Ze''s pupil shrank.


    The thunderbolt close to Tao Wen?!


    Then, the corners of his mouth went up.


    Wonderful!


    Kill this guy, and your thunder magic will be improved again!


    "Meow!"


    When Lu Ze was pleasantly surprised, a sharp cat call rang out, and the right paw of the purple cat turned into the thunder element paw, and a complex Rune turned on the thunder paw.


    The breath of terror surged.


    Trough!


    Lu Ze''s scalp exploded immediately.


    This guy still has magic?!


    "Drink!"


    Feeling the powerful power above the thunder claw, Lu Ze did not retain it at all. He drank it in a low voice and kept fighting spirit running.


    All of a sudden, his breath soared to the level of Starking.


    His hands on the thunder flow, full of five small thunder ball toward the purple cat.


    The purple cat did not move. The right claw was waved out. A huge thunder claw crossed the sky and collided with five small thunder balls.


    Boom boom!!


    A crash sounded, and the small thunder ball was smashed like a glass ball.


    The thunder claw continued to move and clapped towards Lu Ze.


    At this time, the force on the thunder claw suddenly fluctuated, and the speed slowed down.


    Lu Ze''s feet stepped on the ground and his body moved sideways.


    Boom!


    Click, click, click


    Lei claw claps on Lu Ze''s left hand. The skeleton of his left hand is inch by inch broken, and the muscles of his arm are full of cracks.


    He suffered a great deal of pain. As soon as his feet hit the ground, thunder and strong wind wrapped around his body, he disappeared in a flash.


    In the moment of his disappearance, the purple cat had already jumped to the place where he was before, and two front paws were slapped on the ground. Even such a hard land appeared a tiny crack like a spider''s web.


    In the distance, Lu Ze took a look at his left hand. He was able to regenerate at a high speed, and his life was blooming. He began to cure the injury.


    At this time, there is a strong breath in the distance, and Lu Ze can only disappear in place again.


    The claws of the purple cat cut through the air before Lu Ze.


    At this time, Lu Li in the distance shoots out a green light and integrates it into Lu Ze''s body.


    With his own treatment, his left hand was restored to its original state in a blink of an eye.


    He shook his left hand, breathed a little, and looked up at the purple cat who came again.


    At this time, an ice blue streamer across the sky, toward the purple cat.


    "Meow!"


    The purple cat screamed and turned sideways to avoid Nangong Jing''s ice sealing. At this time, the silver light flashed and Lin Ling''s body appeared on its side. The space blade above the long gun moved and stabbed the purple cat''s neck.


    Zi!!


    A flash of the lightning, condensed into a ray gun, colliding with the edge of the space.


    Lin Ling''s face changed slightly. Before the purple cat fought back, he disappeared.


    At the same time, one after another, the thunder balls and the small dark blue balls covered the purple cat and shot at it.


    The purple cat is trying to avoid. Autumn moon and gauze and Lu Li use charm, petrifaction and fog to disturb the purple cat. Its body slows down slightly.


    Boom! Boom!!


    The thunder ball and the small fire ball hit the purple cat heavily, the fire wave and the thunder surged, which lasted for several seconds.


    At this time, a purple ray of lightning rushed out of the purple red afterwave and stopped on a stone in the distance.


    At the moment, the purple cat''s soft fur appeared some slight scorch marks.


    However, its breath is more violent than before, and there are thunders in the purple eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of the purple cat, Lu Ze swallowed his saliva and felt a bit numb on his scalp.


    Nangong Jing comes to Lu Ze''s side, and also shrinks his neck: "not so good, this guy seems to be a little angry?"


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes.


    Isn''t this guy talking nonsense?


    Who can''t be angry if someone beats you like this?


    Lu Ze thought he couldn''t stand it.


    "Meow!"


    A sharp cat call, purple cat into streamer, toward the distant autumn moon and gauze.


    Lu Ze''s face changed when he saw this.


    This guy''s brain is easy to use. Do you know to kill and control first?!


    His whole body glittered with silver, which blocked the purple cat for a moment.

 Chapter 1292

    Lu Ze looks at the purple cat. His face is heavy, the fireball on his right hand is condensed, his left hand clenches his fist, and the Milky flame burns.


    With a wave of his right hand, the Thunderball went to the purple cat.


    Under various negative conditions, the purple cat stepped on the hard ground with long and vigorous limbs, changed its direction instantly, and the Thunderball passed by.


    At the moment when the fireball was dodged, Lu Ze had appeared on the side of the purple cat, and his right fist, which was burning with milky white flame, went to the purple cat.


    Boom!!


    The spirit flame burns, the space appears a tiny crack, the afterwave flows to all directions.


    "Meow!!!"


    With a sharp roar, the purple cat raised its left paw, twisted the force of thunder, and clapped it towards Lu Ze''s fist.


    Boom!!!


    The fist and claw collided, the roar resounded throughout the world, and Lu Ze and the purple cat flew out at the same time.


    In the moment when the purple cat flies backward, an ice blue light streaks across the sky and shoots at the purple cat.


    It''s Nangong Jing''s ice sealing.


    The purple cat roared when he saw the ice coming.


    At the same time, it quickly gathered the power of thunder to resist.


    Boom!!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The ice blue aura dissipates slowly, and the purple thunder also decreases continuously.


    Around the purple cat, there is a white mist rising, the air becomes cold and full of cold.


    When the ice blue light dissipated, the thunder of the purple cat also dissipated, but its action became more rigid than before.


    Four claws of the purple cat crossed the ground and stopped retreating. The whole body was full of cold.


    At this time, a silver flash, across the purple cat behind a little burnt black fur.


    Hiss!


    The fur was cut, and a slight wound appeared, and blood flowed out.


    Lin Ling''s body disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    "Meow!"


    Although the wound is not big, the thunder light in the eyes of the purple cat is more violent and makes a sharp roar.


    The force of thunder surged all over his body again, dispelling the chill in his body, then the muscles wriggled, and the tiny injury recovered.


    At this time, Lu Ze''s body has appeared beside it again, his right hand is open, thunder and fire are interwoven, a purple red light column blows out, heavily blows in the belly of the purple cat.


    Boom!!


    Although the purple cat wriggled, it was still bombarded. The body flew backwards and the skin on its abdomen also showed signs of scorching.


    This time, the purple cat was blown out of the moment on the whole body thunder surge, claws toward Lu Ze delimited.


    Thunder claw out, sweep to Lu Ze.


    When Lu Ze saw this, he saw the ice blue flash in his eyes.


    Ice shield.


    A heavy ice shield gathered in front of him, and thunder claws hit the ice shield.


    Boom!!!


    A series of ice shields were smashed, but Lu Ze also used this time to avoid the attack.


    His whole body thunder and flame flow, once again toward the purple cat rushed past.


    At this time, Nangong Jing, Lin Ling and Alice attack the purple cat again.


    In the hunting space, Lu Ze and Nangong Jing have cooperated for a long time, and they have already been very tacit.


    Even if the purple cat''s combat power is stronger than them, but with the tacit cooperation of several people, it is gradually difficult to parry.


    The wounds on its body are increasing. Although the wounds are not deep every time, with the increase of wounds, its movement becomes slower than before, and its spiritual power consumption is greater than before. It is more difficult to resist the attacks of Lu Ze and other people.


    More than ten minutes later, the purple cat has been covered with large and small wounds. The original smooth and smooth fur appears a trail of burnt black. Blood is left along the wound.


    Its breath also weakened.


    Although Lu Zeji''s spirit power consumption is not small under such a full burst, it is much better than the purple cat.


    Boom!!!


    Under the bombardment of Alice''s dozens of small fireballs, the purple cat rushed out of the fire again. At that time, Lu Ze appeared on its side, and the fireball in his hand condensed and shot at the purple cat.


    Boom!!!


    The thunder ball hit a deep visible bone wound in the belly of the purple cat. The thunder and fire surged, the wound cracked, and blood and meat gushed out.


    "Meow" ~ ~ "


    a shrill scream came from the mouth of the purple cat, and its body flew backwards, and the breath suddenly weakened a large part.


    And when it flew out, a silver light flashed. Lin Ling appeared on its side. The long gun swept across it, and the blade of space cut through the huge wound, which erupted in its body.Boom!!


    The purple cat''s body heard a muffled sound, the vitality dissipated slowly, and the body fell heavily to the ground.


    Looking at the body of the purple cat, Lu Ze several people converged the breath, slightly breathed.


    Their consumption is also not small.


    Soon, the purple cat turned into ashes, leaving all the fallen objects.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "look what''s missing."


    The crowd went over and looked at the fall of the ground.


    Including five drops of red dew, five drops of purple dew, two totally different purple runes, but there is no magic glass ball.


    In addition to this, there is a purple crystal.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it seems that the fierce beast with Tao pattern has not dropped the magic glass ball, but the fragments of Tao pattern."


    Naturally, he saw that one of the purple runes was a fragment of thunderbolt pattern.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "with our current strength, the fierce beast with Tao pattern, as long as it''s above the second level of Xingjun level, it can''t be defeated."


    "I hope I can find more fierce beasts with Taoist patterns under the first level of Xingjun level."


    Lu Li said with a smile.


    Alice smiled and hugged Lin Ling on one side: "it depends on Lin Ling''s sister."


    Lin Ling smiled and said, "I have to look at it!"


    "Then let''s go on."


    Lu Ze picked up things and set foot on the road of fighting wild again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the villa room, Lu Ze, who was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, opened his eyes at the same time, and there was a sharp pain in his eyes.


    They fell on the bed, shivering and sweating.


    "Woo It''s so unlucky that I was directly killed by thunder... "


    Nangong''s face was wrinkled and silent.


    Autumn moon and gauze several people are also painful panting.


    Lu Ze said it was unacceptable.


    I didn''t go to heaven, but I was hit by thunder on the ground.


    He felt targeted.


    "But the harvest is not small."


    Alice''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and she still had a bright smile.


    Lu Li on the edge nodded.


    Lu Ze also agreed: "it''s true, after all, we are the first time to kill Daowen fierce beast."


    At the thought of it, Nangong Jing felt a lot better.


    After a while, when the pain subsided, Lu Zeji counted the harvest.


    There are 30 drops of red dew, 30 drops of purple dew, and 5 drops of red dew and purple dew.


    This is contributed by a fierce beast only in the field of thunder magic.


    Although cultivation has reached the second level of Xingjun level, it is only a field of possession after all. For Lu Zeji, the pressure is not great.


    There is also a piece of Lei system Taoist pattern, a piece of Lei claw magic rune, a diamond crystal of Xingjun level, and a summoning crystal.


    The summoning crystal was dropped by the purple cat with the Tao pattern and thunder claw magic.


    It''s a good thing for them.


    This guy''s combat power is at least equal to the big guy on the 6th and 7th floor of Xingjun level. If the opponent majored in Lei system, but there is no Dao pattern, even the peak of Xingjun level can''t take it.


    After dividing things, Lu Ze began to cultivate.


    Lu Ze begins to understand the second fragment of Lei system.


    If you can fully understand Lei''s Taoist pattern as soon as possible, his combat power will probably increase a lot again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, in the curvature space outside the Yongge corridor.


    The huge insect nest group moved towards Yongge corridor.


    In the master nest, in the master space.


    A red and white humanoid Zerg opens to a red and white humanoid Zerg and says, "my Lord, it''s going to Yongge corridor."


    The Zerg master with his eyes closed opened his eyes, and there was a flash of blood in his eyes, and the smell of destruction was surging in the space.


    "Coming?"


    "Yes." The bloody humanoid Zerg nodded and hesitated. He asked, "my Lord, how can we enter the Yongge corridor?"


    "How to get in?" The Zerg Master said, "go straight in, of course!"


    After hearing this, the bloodstained Zerg was a little silent. Later, he said, "but after all, Yongge is a star master civilization. They may prevent us from entering their leading star."


    One shoulder is more than 20 meters high and covered with white crustaceans. It''s a bit like a caterpillar. The Zerg has a self-knowledge saying: "after all, we are Zerg!"


    When the Zerg master smelt the words, his bloody eyes flashed with murderous ideas: "if they dare to prevent us from entering, they will destroy the Yongge clan!"Many of the Zerg on the edge also began to hiss.


    "Yes! There is no creature to stop us! "


    "Yes! If you dare to stop, you will be destroyed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a strong black shelled Zerg opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid that the star master civilization of several promenades on the side won''t be ignored."


    The Zerg master''s body is shining with blood: "then, destroy all the nearby races!"


    After a moment''s silence, the black crustacean said weakly, "my Lord, I''m afraid we can''t fight with several master civilizations at the same time."


    "Unless you contact another swarm."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, then the Zerg master slowly said, "if so, I''m afraid that the action will be too big, and the element field and heaven will know our action."


    All the other Zerg strong people nodded.


    If there are a large number of insect population changes, I''m afraid that even the field of elements and heaven will pay close attention.


    After all, the role of Zerg in the universe is well known.


    "So, you say, how do we get in?"


    "Why don''t we sneak in? Maybe..."


    The black beetle''s Zerg was furious and said, "what?! You want the master to sneak in?! What is the dignity of my Zerg master? "


    "Then you say, how can we get into Yongge corridor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many powerful Zerg people began to quarrel.


    The Zerg master''s eyes flickered and fell into thinking.


    A moment later, he said slowly, "OK, stop fighting!"


    Hearing the words of the Zerg master, all the Zerg strongmen immediately stopped quarreling.


    Zerg master slowly said, "pop is right, diving is the best choice."


    "My Lord!"


    Many Zerg strong blood eyes flash.


    "If so, it''s better to contact other insect groups and do a big job with them!"


    The Zerg master waved a little: "OK, it''s settled."


    Said, his eyes looked to the void, after silence, he continued to open his mouth: "insect nest stay here, continue to go deep, I''m afraid it will be found."


    Many strong Zerg people look at each other, then nod their heads: "yes, my Lord!"


    Many insect nests stop flying and appear in a deserted void universe.


    Then, the Zerg master and the five star level Zerg''s body breath converged, and they secretly left the insect nest and slowly flew to the Yongge corridor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another part of the void universe, a starlight streaks across the sky, fast approaching the direction of the Yongge corridor.


    It was an ice blue tiger with two pairs of huge wings.


    The whole body of the ice blue giant tiger Li Gai is sparkling with stars. Looking at the long bar stars in the distance, he murmurs: "rarely see the emperor paying so much attention to a little guy, is there anything special about that little guy?"


    His eyes flickered with curiosity.


    "However, I didn''t expect that there were other clansmen who appeared so far away, but they killed me When you see that little guy, you have to complain. "


    "This corridor seems not to be the domain of elements and heaven?"


    Ligai looks in the other two directions.


    On both sides of the long bar, there are two star regions with dense corridors.


    Seeing these two star regions, ligai''s eyes flashed a hint of irony.


    "The spirit of elements Tianzu Ah. "


    Later, he shook his head and stopped thinking.


    He looked at Yongge corridor and thought of something. He hesitated and said, "I wonder if there is a star Lord civilization in this corridor? If there is one, I am a star master level spirit. If I enter other people''s leading stars in such a big way, I''m afraid I will be beaten, right? "


    He thought in silence, then clapped his two claws: "I''ll change my shape!"


    As he spoke, the stars around him flickered and his body size shrank a lot. The stars around him also converged and his breath became weaker.


    Ligai looked at his body and nodded with satisfaction: "this should not be found."


    Later, he continued to fly to Yongge corridor.

 Chapter 1293

    Outside the long corridor of Yongge, Li Gai is astringent with breath, and rowing across the vacuum to approach quickly.


    Soon, he passed through the void universe and came to the corridor border.


    Compared with the barren void universe, there are already stars here, with more vitality.


    He floats in a vacuum, glancing at several stars on the border of the promenade.


    "Is the defense here very tight? But also, after all, the empty universe is more chaotic. "


    For example, some powerful interstellar pirates, or rogues, evil organizations and so on, mostly build their bases in the void universe.


    Of course, the most dangerous is the Zerg.


    At the thought of Zerg, Ricci''s eyes flashed a little disgust.


    "Tut, damned insect!"


    He smacked his lips, then judged the defense loophole of the lower corridor border, locked a relatively easy to sneak into the gap, and flew over carefully.


    At this time, he saw several red streamers across the void in the distance, which also flew towards the defense gap of the corridor border.


    "Well?"


    Ligai squinted at the red streamer.


    "How do you feel? This breath is familiar?"


    Ligai blinked, a little confused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Zerg master and the five Zerg masters are astringent and flying towards the corridor.


    "There are still so many loopholes in the defense of this border. Doesn''t this star master civilization seem to be strong?"


    "Get in here, they can''t find us."


    A black crustacean''s red eyes flashed with tyrannical light: "I should be so careful! After a while, we must destroy this corridor! "


    The gray beetle on the edge said, "well, let''s get down to business first."


    Hearing this, the blood colored human shaped Zerg looked at the Zerg master in front of him, and said with some doubts, "my Lord, is there really a star spirit here?"


    "Yes, my Lord, I don''t think such a small place looks like a star spirit."


    The Zerg master''s eyes flickered and said slowly, "no matter what the reason is, since there is a strong man in our family who died in it, we must understand the situation clearly."


    Many Zerg strong also nodded.


    At this time, the Zerg master suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction. He snorted in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Hearing this, the blood colored humanoid Zerg asked with some doubts.


    "What seems to be there?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    The Zerg master, with five Zerg strongmen, crossed the void and flew to the area where the Zerg master found the abnormality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Gai looked at the red lights coming towards him and frowned: "found?"


    Several red lights stopped in front of him, revealing the Zerg master and five star level Zerg figures.


    And the Zerg masters and the five star Zerg also found ligai.


    For a time, both sides looked at each other and fell into silence.


    Ligai looks at the sudden appearance of the Zerg master and the five star level Zerg, and he is stunned.


    Zerg?


    Why are Zerg here?


    And the Zerg master and the five Zerg of star level didn''t expect to meet other creatures here. Several Zerg communicate secretly.


    "My Lord, it seems that this creature is going to sneak into this corridor."


    "This guy, looks strange? I can''t even see his strength? "


    "Eh? What a coincidence! So do I. It seems to hide its strength! "


    "My Lord, what shall we do? Do you want to kill it? If it makes any noise, it will be found. "


    The Zerg master looked at the lids in the distance, but his blood eyes were a little suspicious.


    How could he feel the threat from this creature?


    How is this possible?


    He''s the master of Zerg!


    Star master level strong!


    Is this guy the star master?


    Don''t you


    His eyes flickered and his heart rocked.


    Is this guy the high level of this corridor civilization?!


    Isn''t that bad luck?


    "My lord?"


    At this time, the voice of the bloody humanoid Zerg behind him pulled him back to God.


    He looked at Ricci in the distance, and there was some blood in his eyes.


    "Now that he''s found out, kill him!"


    The Zerg master has blood red and silver white flashes around him. The terror of the star master emerges. The whole void universe and the border of the corridor are shaking.While Zerg dominates the explosive power, the five powerful stars behind are also surging up.


    Although the strength of the five King Zerg is far from that of the master Zerg, the power fluctuation is still very terrifying.


    When he felt the outbreak of Zerg''s dominant power, Li Gai scolded.


    "Mad, these lunatics! I know it''s not good to meet the Zerg! "


    The powerful power of the star master made him have to go all out.


    Zerg''s star master''s strength is absolutely extraordinary. Even he has to do his best.


    "Roar!"


    Ligai raised his head and roared. The stars flashed all over his body. His body expanded and his strength surged wildly.


    After the explosion of ligai''s power, both the Zerg masters and the other five star Zerg are stunned.


    Zerg master looked at ligai''s eyes flashing cold: "Starling?!"


    Is it Starling?


    He immediately thought of Evan and Addison who had died before.


    They were killed by Xingling. Is that him?!


    It''s no wonder that they can''t even escape!


    The Zerg master''s eyes flashed a little cold tyranny.


    "I see! You killed my Zerg star


    Li Gai: "???"


    At the words of the Zerg master, Li Gai was stupefied and a little confused.


    Zerg star?


    He?


    When did he move his hand? Why didn''t he know?


    However, if you don''t lose the battle, Li Gai gives a cold hum, looks up and chest up, and looks cold: "that''s right! You Zerg stars are not enough for me! "


    When the Zerg master and the five star level Zerg heard the words, their eyes were cold, their breath was violent, and they hissed.


    "Kill!"


    The Zerg master''s body turns into streamer and rushes towards ligai. His power is too strong. Just ordinary flying makes the surrounding space crumble, revealing the curvature space of various colors.


    But the five Zerg of Xingjun class have retreated for a long time.


    They can''t participate in the battle of starmaster.


    But just because they can''t participate doesn''t mean they can''t help their masters.


    The five Zerg strongmen are full of blood and light. They transmit their power to the Zerg masters through the special link between Zerg.


    Although this power is not strong, it is better than not.


    The Zerg''s power fluctuated a little bit more.


    Feeling the threat from the Zerg master, ligai raised his head and roared. In the nearby Yongge corridor, there were stars shining and endless stars covering ligai, forming a star battle armor on the surface of his body.


    He opened his mouth, and the stars flowed in his mouth, forming a huge energy ball.


    Hiss!!


    The energy ball goes out, and everywhere, the curvature of space becomes chaotic.


    And the blood and silver light in the hands of the Zerg master are also flowing, forming a two-color light ball.


    As soon as he pushed his hands, the two-color light ball also crossed the vacuum and flew towards the star energy ball.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of collision resounded through the vacuum, the horror of the afterwaves surged, the nearby stars annihilated, and the space completely collapsed. The area of tens of millions of light-years around turned into a chaotic space.


    The aftereffect is extended to the Yongge corridor on the edge.


    On the border of Yongge corridor, a huge black star, there are light blue metal buildings standing. In the buildings, one by one people with long translucent hair and light blue skin look up to the void.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    In the middle of the base, in the highest building, a strong Yongge ethnic group in red armor rushed out and looked at the dazzling dark blue, red red and silver white light in the distance. His face was dazed.


    Lying trough?!


    Special star Lord?!


    Or two?!


    Why do we fight on the side of Yongge clan?!


    Can''t you go anywhere else?!!


    His scalp was numb for a while, and he growled, "go and inform Marshal Goodman!"


    His voice just fell, a light blue light flashing, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A beautiful looking Yongge strong man in a gorgeous light blue robe came out of the light.


    "No, I''ve come."


    Guman looked up at the fighting waves in the distance, his handsome face full of sinking.


    "Marshal, what can I do?" said Yongge strong man in red armor


    Guman looked at the battle in the distance, his eyes flashing: "I''ll go, you stay here."


    Said, his body light blue nimbus flashes, once again disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­At the corridor border, after an energy ball collision, ligai and the Zerg master have converged their whole body strength and rushed to each other.


    Ligai waved his paws, starlight flashed on them,


    and the Zerg master also punched ligai.


    Fist claw collision.


    Boom!!!


    Focusing on the two people, the aftereffect is rampant again. The terrifying power makes the curvature of the space around them constantly change, and the color becomes very dreamy.


    After a stroke, the two people''s bodies flash and attack each other. In a short instant, the two people don''t know how many times they have collided. Even the time has stopped at their side.


    A moment later, the two people''s bodies flew out at the same time, and at this time, the two people''s collision force broke out completely.


    The whole vacuum seems to have opened a huge pit of billions of light-years.


    There are brilliant colors flashing in this big pit. These are the light of space reflected by different curvature.


    The scope of this great crater is enough to bury half of the Elven star domain, and at the edge of the great crater, dozens of times the scope of the great crater, the space storm is extremely fierce, no matter what the stars are, they can''t escape the fate of being smashed.


    In this area, there is no possibility for other creatures to escape except those above the star king level.


    Ligai and Zerg master stand in the gorgeous pit and look at each other coldly.


    Ligai grinned and said, "I didn''t expect to meet the scum of the Zerg here."


    When the Zerg master smelt the words, his bloody eyes flashed a few murderous ideas: "Xingling, I will kill you and then devour you."


    "Have the ability to try! Zerg scum! "


    Ligai''s whole body is sparkling with stars and surging with strength.


    The Zerg master clenches his fist with both hands. The blood light and silver white light flow in terror, and the strength increases crazily.


    Just as they were about to attack again, a light blue light flashed between them.


    Guman looked at the lids of the starlight flashing around his body, and at the Zerg master on the other side. His pupils shrank and his scalp was a bit numb.


    Motherfucker!


    Why are Zerg and Xingling?!


    Even he couldn''t help swearing.


    If it''s other stars, dare to fight at the gate of their Yongge clan, they will let people go without saying anything.


    But this is Zerg and Xingling!


    Both of them are imperial!


    Even if Xingling emperor and insect mother can''t come out, the star owners of both races can kill them all at once.


    How to play?


    How is it they?!


    Guman felt things were getting tricky.


    However, if he doesn''t stop him, it won''t be long before they fight like this. The whole Yongge corridor will be finished.


    He had to say, "well, why are you so angry?"


    Ligai and the Zerg Lord take a look at Guman.


    The Zerg master''s eyes flashed cold and violent blood light and said, "get out of here, it''s nothing to do with you! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll find the swarm to destroy your race! "


    Guman: "..."


    MMP£¡£¡£¡


    He''s not very nice.


    Do you want to fight in front of your house?


    The problem is, he really kind of counseled.


    If there is a tide of worms at the level of star master, even if several corridors join hands, they can''t stop it, can they?


    His face was expressionless and he turned to ligai.


    Ligai coughed and said, "this friend, it''s not my fault. I just want to enter your corridor Well, let''s have a tour. As a result, this scum Zerg must bring his little brother to me. What can I do? Can''t you still be beaten? "


    Guman:


    MMP£¡£¡£¡


    He looked at Richie with disbelief, his head full of slots.


    Why don''t you come into our corridor for sightseeing?!


    Did our parents provoke you?


    Isn''t it fun anywhere else?


    Why do you want to come to my gallery?!


    What''s more, why can this guy talk so bluntly about trying to sneak into their corridor?


    Don''t you want to sneak in?!


    Wait


    As soon as Guman''s face changed, he turned to look at the Zerg master on the edge.


    Don''t you This guy also wants to sneak into Yongge corridor??


    What''s good about their promenade?


    He has been here for a lifetime. How can he not know what else can attract the emperor?


    Seeing Guman''s strange eyes, the Zerg master glared back, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    What are you looking at?!


    Guman felt the Zerg master''s killing intention and quietly looked away. Then he coughed dryly with a gentle smile: "I wonder if you can fight in another area?"

 Chapter 1294

    "What?!" The eyes of the Zerg, who dominate the color of blood, stare at Guman.


    "How dare you ask the great Zerg master to leave?"


    Without saying a word, his whole body was full of blood, and a blood energy ball on his right hand shot at Guman in an instant.


    Blood energy ball across the void, the power of terror surging, Guman pupil sharp contraction, body light blue nimbus, barely escaped the attack.


    He took a look at the direction of the blood energy ball, and then turned to look at the Zerg master. His face was very cold.


    "Since you are not going to speak well, I will not be afraid of Yongge clan!"


    Leaguer nodded and smiled at Goodman: "this friend, let''s do it together, kill this Zerg scum, and then we''ll talk about it."


    Goodman took a look at Ricci, didn''t even think about it, and nodded directly: "OK!"


    Compared with Zerg, Starling is obviously a very friendly race. Guman naturally chooses to cooperate with Starling.


    Zerg master: "..."


    Looking at the combination of Guman and ligai, he immediately looked at them with a watchful face.


    And Guman and ligai are slowly approaching the Zerg master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fairyland, galaxy, star.


    In the hall of the villa, Lu Ze is having breakfast. At this moment, he suddenly looks up at the sky in the distance.


    Seeing the appearance of the weeping, some people in Luze looked at it curiously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Nangong asked curiously.


    "There seems to be something fighting in this direction, but it''s too far away to feel clearly," he said


    Hearing the words, Lu Ze was stunned.


    Far away?


    Or fighting?


    Lu Ze tried to sense, but found that he did not sense anything.


    Lu Ze asked warily, "it''s not coming to our galaxy, is it?"


    During this period, there were Zerg, abyssal and so on. Now, Lu Ze felt instinctively that if any big man appeared, he would come to them.


    "The weeping slightly shook his head:" did not come, is in the fight


    Lu Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s been a little paranoid.


    This is amazing.


    Then she stopped paying attention to the faint breath in the distance and finished the last sip of soup with a spoon. She threw the spoon in her hand, jumped up from the chair and held Lily''s hand: "lily, come to win!"


    Lily was scurrying and holding a bowl full of wine.


    "Wait, wait!"


    She hurriedly drank up the wine in the bowl, and then said with pride, "come!"


    Nangong Jing and linling also put down the chopsticks and put them together.


    Lu Ze looks at the people who are crowded together to play the game, and the black line appears on his forehead.


    OK, it''s all Internet addicted girls.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, he went to watch several people play, and then after the rest, he dragged Nangong Jing several people to practice.


    I''m kidding. Now I feel like I need to work hard if there''s any big guy coming.


    Although Nangong Jingji people still want to play, they still follow Lu Ze to practice when they think of the abyssal race and other races above and all kinds of star master civilization.


    At last, I only stayed to chat with lily and Louise.


    Lily and Louise are salted fish now.


    They have been practicing for several months, and their accomplishments have increased a little bit, while those of Lu Ze have been practicing for several months, and their accomplishments have increased several small realms.


    Who can stand it?


    In another two or three years, they are afraid that they will not go directly to the emperor?


    They also practice farting.


    It''s not that bad.


    Lily and Louise make up their minds to play for two or three years. When Luze becomes the emperor, they hold their thighs and ask them to take them with them.


    It''s quite true.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Lu Ze sits on the bed with his eyes closed and uses a drop of red dew cultivation on the second floor of Xingjun level.


    The terrorist force in the red condensation is surging. Even with the golden condensation buffer, Lu Ze still feels intense pain all over his body. The cells in his body even show signs of cracking.


    With the promotion of cultivation, Lu Ze gradually entered the vision of a powerful race, and his heart was filled with a sense of urgency.


    If you come across the star master, it''s not very good.


    We need to do our best to improve.


    Feeling that almost all the nebulae in the cell are fused with the cell, Lu Ze is very satisfied.


    At this speed, in about a month, he will be able to break through to Xingjun level.


    Unfortunately, it seems that there is no lord in Xingjun level. Otherwise, if there is milky spirit, his cultivation speed will be faster.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the empty universe outside the Yongge corridor, several red streamers crossed the space.


    The master of Zerg flies towards the distance with swearing. His right arm is broken, and stars flash at the break. The muscle tissue under the carapace is wriggling and slowly recovering.


    The Zerg''s eyes, which dominate the color of blood, flash with cold and tyrannical light.


    "Goddamn spirit! And the damn lower race! I''ll get revenge! "


    A few of the Zerg at the Starking level behind me have weak breath, but they are not hurt. Now they are flying with the Zerg master.


    "My Lord, it seems that the last time Ivan and his entomologists came to deal with a weak civilization in the corridor, but what''s the reason that the spirit appeared in this area?" said the strong black beetle


    The Zerg master was silent and fell into thinking.


    But soon, the Zerg Master said coldly, "no matter what it is, this time''s Revenge plus last time''s revenge, I must repay it!"


    "I''ve informed my brothers and sisters nearby," he said, his whole body breathing angrily


    Hearing the words of the Zerg master, the five Zerg of Xingjun level are all full of breath and emit excited hiss and roar.


    What if there are Tianzu and elemental spirits nearby?


    What if there''s a spirit?


    No one can resist the swarm!


    No matter what kind of creature, if you dare to offend the swarm, it will be swallowed by the swarm!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long corridor border, ligai, Guman, and another handsome star Lord of Yongge nationality watched the red light go away.


    Ligai scolded: "this Zerg scum runs fast! Otherwise, I slapped him to death! "


    But the other two strong Yongge people are frowning and worried.


    The Zerg always report, I''m afraid, the next wave of insects will be very frightening.


    Just as Yongge strongman was thinking, ligai turned his head and grinned at Guman and another Yongge star Lord: "two friends, you see, we have fought together now, and we are good brothers. Can we let me in?"


    Another handsome star master of Yongge nationality smiled at ligai: "Dear Xingling, Yongge corridor is the leader of our Yongge nationality. Why do you want to enter our leader?"


    Leaguer sniffed at the words, smiled dryly, and then said, "when I pass by, I feel that your Yongge corridor has the same breath of ethnic group, so I plan to come and have a look."


    Hearing ligai''s words, the two star owners of Yongge nationality were stunned.


    "We have stars on the promenade?"


    Goodman and another star master of Yongge nationality look at each other.


    Ligai nodded, "it''s a little guy, so I''m afraid you haven''t found him yet?"


    Guman and another star Lord of Yongge group nodded.


    "It''s true that we never thought that there would be a spirit in the family," said Guman


    Another star Lord of Yongge nationality thought for a moment, looked at ligai, and said, "Dear Xingling, I can let you enter our leader to find your fellow clan."


    Hearing the words of the star Lord of Yongge nationality, ligaton''s eyes brightened and a smile appeared on the huge tiger''s head: "worthy of being brothers fighting side by side!"


    The star master of Yongge nationality is expressionless and doesn''t pay any attention to ligai''s words: "but you must know about the situation of the Zerg. Next, there will be a wave of insects attacking our Yongge corridor. I hope you can help us stop the attack."


    "As long as nothing happens to our long corridor, you are free to look for it in our leading star."


    Hearing the words of the star Lord of Yongge nationality, Li Gai was shocked and frowned.


    After the silence, ligai nodded: "well, this is because the fight between me and that Zerg scum started. In this case, I will help you resist the insect tide."


    After hearing ligai''s words, both Guman and another star Lord of Yongge group are slightly relieved.


    Another star Lord of Yongge nationality said: "in this case, the respected star spirit, it''s better to have a rest in our ancestral star first."


    "All right." Ligai nodded, no objection.


    Later, the star master of Yongge nationality opened his mouth to Guman and said, "Guman, inform the whole army and get ready. This time, I''m afraid, is a rare crisis of Yongge nationality in billions of years."


    Guman nodded, "I see, patriarch."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed, a month later, in Luze''s room.


    Lu Ze, who sat cross legged on the bed, opened his eyes, which were shining with bright milky light.


    He breathed a little and smiled.


    It''s complete.


    At any time, you can break through to Xingjun level.


    He looked around and Nangong Jing was still cultivating.


    He got up and got out of bed, stretched out and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, lily, Louise and Nong are huddled on the sofa. Lily and Nong are playing games. Louise is on the edge as a cheerleader.When Lu Ze came down, they didn''t even respond.


    Lu Ze glanced at the three people in silence.


    Especially lily and Louise.


    These two guys don''t seem to have cultivated at this time, do they?


    He coughed dryly and said, "lily, Lois, have you two been playing games with the babbling all this time?"


    Looking at the light curtain, Lily kept moving and said, "ah? Azer, have you finished your training? What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    Louise then opened her mouth and cried, "holy lady, jump back, jump back!"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    These two guys are finished. They are just as useless as the weeping.


    However, the weeping is still small and there is still help. Are these two guys adults?


    OK, there''s no help.


    He continued speechless, "don''t you practice?"


    Lily and Louise have heard Lu Ze''s question now.


    They felt an arrow in their chest and fell into silence.


    In the light curtain, a sexy girl controlled by Lily was knocked to the ground by little Lori, making a beautiful scream.


    The weeping silently put down the handle, the expressionless little round face with a touch of pride.


    But Lily and Louise showed a trace of regret.


    Then Lily said, "then what We''re going to play for a while and practice again. Let''s talk quietly. "


    Louise added: "say it quietly, you said it."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze scratched his head and said, "OK."


    It''s like he said it?


    Do you want to combine work with rest in cultivation?


    Lily and Louise have been practicing for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, haven''t they?


    It doesn ''t seem like a big deal to play for a few months, does it?


    Lu Ze felt that he was judging them by his standards. After all, he had only been practicing for a few years.


    This is not the right idea.


    Lily and Louise have changed places. It''s Louise''s turn to fight with Lingling.


    Lily asked, "Why are you so early today?"


    Lu Ze said, "well, the star level is complete, and it''s going to break through."


    Lily: "..."


    Lois: "..."


    Once again, they fell into silence and were shot in the chest again.


    I don''t know why, they suddenly want to cry.


    So it''s really a small realm every month?


    This guy doesn''t even have a bottleneck?!


    Steady as an old dog!


    Two people already can''t say envy don''t envy, simply don''t know how to envy just good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze looks at the two people''s wrinkled faces, a little confused.


    How do you feel like they ate something sour.


    Lily shook her head. "Nothing."


    "Oh."


    "Let''s start!"


    Cried Louise.


    At this time, upstairs came footsteps, autumn moon and yarn and Nangong Jing walked down.


    There was a smile on both faces.


    Nangong Jing fell into Lu Ze''s arms, his hands around his neck, and said, "ah Ze, I want to break through."


    Autumn moon and gauze stand on the side, smile and say, "I can break through, too."


    Lily: "..."


    Lois: "..."


    They feel their hearts are broken today.


    Lu Ze embraces Nangong Jing with a smile and says, "I can do it, too."


    Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and gauze opened their eyes wide. Qiuyue and gauze said in surprise, "little brother Lu Ze is even faster than us this time?"


    Lu Ze''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said with a smile, "OK."


    Are you kidding? Is his milk white gel useless?


    Moreover, in order to improve his cultivation, he used the most extreme red dew.


    Nangong static pie mouth: "bang se."


    Later, she said, "Lingling, Ali and Alice should be fast."


    "Well." Lu Ze nodded: "we broke through at about the same time last time."


    Just as they were talking, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice came down.


    "We are going to break through!"


    Alice said with a smile, jumping down the stairs and embracing Lu Ze and Nangong Jing.


    "Alice, it''s crowded!" Cried Nangong Jing.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter, sister Jing?"


    Alice smiled and tightened her arms.


    Lily: "..."


    Lois: "..."


    Hearing Alice''s words, they suddenly felt that the game was not so good.

 Chapter 1295

    After breakfast, Lu Ze appeared in the center of the galaxy. His body was full of spiritual power and all kinds of magical fields were running.


    As before the last breakthrough, he hid the galaxy.


    Under the wave of terrifying power, the strong people in the surrounding star regions all felt the wave of Luze''s breath.


    Everyone is used to this scene.


    Once a year, not on time.


    After Lu Ze surrounded the whole galaxy with layers of magical fields, he went back to the room and added a strong star shield to the outside.


    After all the preparations, Lu Zeji returned to the enlightenment room and began to practice.


    Lily and Louise took out the spaceship and entered the training room, intending to start their training.


    For them, this vision is helpful for their cultivation.


    Otherwise, they don''t even want to practice.


    Even the weeping has climbed to the bed.


    She has given up struggling now. Every time the vision comes out, she must fall asleep. It''s better for her to climb to the bed.


    Boom!!!


    The whole galaxy, the brilliant brilliance from the void, the moment will be wrapped in the galaxy.


    In addition to the layers of protection of the galaxy, the powerful race of the Elven realm, even the powerful race of the original demon realm.


    A group of strong people come close and enjoy the benefits of vision.


    Originally, the race of the devil kingdom must not dare to come here.


    However, with the destruction of the higher demons, now the demons are already subject to the elves, so they naturally have the courage to come here.


    Seeing the vision surging inside the shield, the original powerful of the demon kingdom race was about to shed tears.


    They''ve been wanting to come and see the light for a long time, and this time there''s a chance.


    As for Elijah and other elves, barbarians, wingers, tuantuan, Jingzu and Jingge, which had good relations with the human race, entered the galaxy and could perceive the vision in the galaxy.


    This treatment is naturally better than other races.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the curvature space beyond the border of the long corridor.


    The vast nest of insects is like a small cluster of stars, approaching to the direction of Yongge corridor.


    In the middle of a huge insect nest, the red and white Zerg master is sitting on a stone, his arm has recovered.


    On his side, there are five different kinds of Zerg strong.


    The breath of these five strong Zerg is just like that of the red and white Zerg masters.


    They are also masters of Zerg.


    A Zerg Lord with three pairs of transparent wings and a pair of sharp forearms said, "hurst, are you coming?"


    Another long hemispherical shell of the Zerg dominates the blood color of the eyes flashing a ferocious: "I can''t wait to kill."


    In the eyes of the other three Zerg, which dominate the blood color, there are some cold and tyrannical looks.


    Hurst said, "it''s coming soon. Don''t worry. This time, you can satisfy the desire to kill."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vast vacuum of the virtual universe, white light flickers, and space wormholes emerge.


    Huge nests rushed out of the wormholes, one after another, seemingly endless in number.


    It wasn''t long before a vacuum filled the nest.


    In the insect nest, one by one, the strong Zerg people raise their heads and hiss, and their bodies flash with the bloody aura of destruction and killing.


    The blood color and bright light surged, connected together, and dyed the surrounding void universe into a sea of blood.


    Yongge corridor border, the vacuum outside the star barrier of Yongge nationality.


    Yongge clan leader, Guman, ligai, and the golden skin of the whole body. The two strong star masters with strong looks and two strong star masters with six eyes suddenly appear.


    They looked at the endless Blood Sea in the vast vacuum in the distance, and their faces were very solemn.


    A strong star master with golden skin said: "many Zerg How much is it? "


    A giant with six eyes is full of strength: "the most important thing is that there are several Zerg star owners."


    Another giant with six eyes said, "Lawson, you''ve got a lot of trouble this time."


    Lao Xun, the leader of Yongge nationality, looked at the blood sea in the distance and frowned.


    Li Gai on the edge grinned awkwardly.


    At the end of the day, does he seem to have caused it?


    I''m sorry.


    After silence, Lawson said, "but we are not weak."


    Ligai nodded: "we have more star masters than them. I can fight two for that kind of Zerg scum. If we do that, we have more star masters than them."Guman understood Ricci better and ignored his words directly. He said solemnly, "ready to start fighting."


    "Well."


    Guman and the other two races roared at the same time: "let''s go! Resistance to insects! "


    In the starry barrier behind us, countless soldiers rise from the sky. In the vacuum, there are many wormholes in the space, and countless strong people fly out of the wormholes.


    The strength of these fighters is the lowest at the planetary level, and the number is even greater.


    This is the essence of star master civilization.


    The strong of three races appeared in the corridor border, looking at the nearby blood sea, the atmosphere fell into a dead silence.


    In the direction of the Zerg, several Zerg masters, with endless waves of insects, approach the corridor border.


    Looking from a distant area, in the deep vacuum, two pieces of flashing streamers collided.


    Boom boom!!


    The warship is rowing in the vacuum, sending out horrible energy rays, and the strong men on both sides of the planet level collided with each other, the spirit light flashed, and the afterwave was rampant.


    For a while, the vacuum of the whole void universe became a ferocious and horrible Shura field, with blood gushing, sparks splashing, and debris floating in the void.


    The strong men of both sides are fearless of the collision of death, and the faces of the strong men of the three nationalities of Yongge nationality look like death.


    "Kill!"


    "Block the swarm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They can''t retreat. Behind them, they are their leading stars. If they let the Zerg in, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And the Zerg''s blood flashes all over them, full of the power of killing and destruction.


    "Hiss ~!"


    "For the swarm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When the two armies collide, six Zerg masters and seven ligai masters stand opposite each other in a very remote area.


    The breath of star master rises from both sides, and the space is crumbling.


    Hurst smiled ferociously: "I said I would come back!"


    Li Gai called out discontentedly, "slag Zerg, have the ability to rush to me!"


    He hates to ask for help when the Zerg don''t agree.


    The winged Zerg dominates the bloodstained eyes and looks at ligai: "Xingling Should it be delicious? "


    "He''s mine."


    Hearing the words of the Zerg master, no other Zerg master objected.


    Feeling the strong breath of the Zerg master, ligai''s face was a little dignified.


    This guy is better than that scum.


    However, his whole body sparkled with stars, and star battle armor emerged.


    He''s a Xingling, a Zerg. He can easily get rid of it!


    Both sides rushed to each other.


    Boom!!!


    The collision breath of the star master is far more than that of the battlefields in other regions, and the aftershocks of terror are surging in all directions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The boundary of the sky.


    In a huge silver white space barrier, a handsome humanoid race slowly opens its eyes.


    His pupils were gray and his forehead was inlaid with a crystal shining silver.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a knock at the door.


    He didn''t do anything and the door suddenly opened.


    Outside the door, a strong man of Tianzu stands with silver crystal on his forehead.


    After the gate was opened, he opened to the Tianzu strongman who was sitting on the putuan with his knees crossed: "general Gongqiao, in the area of Yongge corridor, there is a strong wave of power, which seems to be the battle of the star master level."


    Gong Qiao nodded slightly: "I know."


    He stood up and walked out of the room.


    The report''s Tianzu strongman followed him and didn''t speak.


    They walked in silence.


    After a while, Gong Qiao slowly said, "let Huan Bao go to Yongge corridor to explore the situation and see if it is the nimble hand of the elements."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Element domain borders.


    In the deep vacuum of the universe, a red flame burning planet, on which there is a throne like magma condensation, a gorgeous giant bird like a dark blue flame creeping.


    At this time, a fire wolf came out of the fire wave in front of him and said, "General Yang bird, there are special circumstances."


    The blue giant bird raised its head slightly, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the direction of the long corridor of Yongge, there is a strong wave of power. It is the strong star master who is fighting."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the blue giant bird slowly rose from the throne, and the flames around him seemed to surrender and approach him automatically.


    His dark blue flame eyes looked at the wolf and said, "is it the Tian clan?""Not sure, but..."


    "But what?"


    "There seems to be a Zerg smell?"


    "Those worms?!" The flame around the body of the blue giant bird flickers, and the flame in the eyes can''t be extinguished.


    "What are those worms doing here?!"


    "My subordinates don''t know."


    The fire wolf shakes his head slightly.


    "Check it out!"


    The blue giant bird said.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Milky way, the interior of Wudao.


    Lu Ze sits on the futon with his knees crossed.


    At this moment, his physical body and spiritual power have been fully integrated, and his body seems to be sublimated into a creature composed entirely of spiritual power.


    This feeling of complete integration is very mysterious.


    Lu Ze can clearly feel that his use of power has become more handy than before. Moreover, both the quality and recovery speed of spiritual power have increased several times than before.


    His combat power has been greatly improved.


    It''s time to start breaking.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power surged, slowly integrating his spiritual origin into his own skin.


    Suddenly, the invisible waves spread in Lu Ze''s skin, and the sharp pain came from the skin. The spiritual instinct contained in the skin rejected the spiritual origin.


    Lu Ze has long been used to this sharp pain. After all, he has died many times.


    He insisted on the spirit of the origin slowly into the skin, a little penetration.


    Soon, Lu Ze felt that his skin cells, which originally flickered with milky light, had integrated into an invisible force.


    This is the spiritual origin of Lu Ze.


    With the integration of spiritual origin, the Milky starlight seems to dim down and restore the original appearance of flesh and blood.


    To be a star level power, one needs to integrate one''s physical body and spiritual power.


    To become a star king, you need to integrate your spiritual source and physical and spiritual power.


    Since then, I am a whole.


    The body, spirit and spirit are integrated to become a perfect creature.


    This process is very painful, and requires full control of physical, mental and spiritual power. If you are careless, you may backfire.


    The minor is injured, while the major is reversed. It may even explode on the spot.


    Of course, this is not a problem at all for Luze.


    His foundation is too deep.


    No matter it''s physical, spiritual or spiritual, it''s perfect.


    Although some pain, but he is still very smooth on the path of breakthrough.


    With the spiritual origin integrated into the flesh and blood, the invisible waves gushed out of Lu Ze''s body, and he felt that there was an endless stream of power emerging in his body.


    The power surge of terror, whether physical, spiritual or spiritual, increases at the same time and at the same speed.


    The three begin to unite, and even ascension is fully ascending together.


    It''s easy.


    At the same time, Lu Ze began to use the vision to improve his ray system pattern.


    His thunder lines are not the last part.


    Just take the last step out, his thunder system magic power will reach the level of Tao pattern completely.


    At that time, his combat power will be greatly increased.


    Just as Lu Ze was immersed in the realization of Lei system and the promotion of cultivation, his brain suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light.


    Boom!!


    As if the roar of the earth in Lu Ze''s mind sounded.


    He felt that he was in a deep darkness. In the center of the darkness, there was a bit of dazzling golden light.


    Lu Ze is already familiar with this golden spot.


    After all, he has seen it twice.


    The last time was a year ago, when he just broke through the star level.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he saw it again.


    The golden light flash away, but Lu Ze has a magical feeling.


    He found that there seemed to be a strange space in his body.


    This space seems to be parallel to the hunting space, but it seems to be connected.


    It seems that the two can be integrated at any time, but they are independent.


    Lu Ze''s spirit swept through the space and opened his eyes in shock.


    How big!


    The scope of this space is even larger than that of the elves.


    What the hell is this?!


    Lu Ze is a little confused.

 Chapter 1296

    Lu Ze''s spirit swept through the space and found that there was nothing in the space.


    There is no planet, there is no life, it seems to be just ordinary space, but this space seems to be connected with him, he can open or close at any time.


    Inner world?


    Lu Ze seems to think of something, stupefied.


    Then his face became strange.


    Is it really the inner world??


    Isn''t the inner world created by breaking through the stars?


    How could it be now?


    He was a little confused.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ze found that he couldn''t figure out how to think about it. He simply gave up thinking about


    visions. He didn''t have much time. He had to practice quickly until the breakthrough was over.


    As he continued to improve his accomplishments, he also realized the profound meaning of Lei''s magic power about Tao pattern.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, the vision slowly dissipated, Lu Ze opened his eyes, eyes flashed a milky light.


    He clenched his fist, felt the surging power in his body, and showed a satisfied smile.


    Finally, it has broken through to the star level.


    It''s so strong.


    The body and spirit have been completely integrated, and the spirit has also completed the initial integration, which makes him have some scalp numbness.


    Moreover, Lei''s magic finally reached the Taoist level.


    Lu Ze''s combat power has also been further improved, that is, I don''t know how strong he is now.


    Nangong Jing also opened their eyes and smiled excitedly.


    "It''s a breakthrough. It''s really painful."


    Nangong Jing grinned and smiled.


    It''s really painful to integrate the spiritual origin into the body. Lu Ze agrees.


    He stood up, stretched out, smiled and said, "OK, go out."


    "Well."


    Several people walked out of the enlightenment room.


    Outside is Nangong old man''s cabin. When Nangong old man saw Lu Ze come out, he immediately smiled.


    "How is it?"


    Lin said with a smile.


    Lin Ling smiled and nodded: "it''s a breakthrough, Grandpa."


    Lu Ze said with a wry smile, "you don''t have to guard, some old men. If someone can come in from outside, even if we can''t stop it ourselves, you''d better practice."


    The red flame sage gave Lu Ze a white look: "what do you know? Keeping it always makes people feel more comfortable."


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, all of them were helpless.


    They have been persuading the Nangong master several people to practice. After all, the vision is rare.


    As a result, they did not listen.


    Old people''s ideas, they do not understand.


    "Well, you''ve all broken through, so go back to have a rest."


    Seeing the helpless appearance of several people, Xu Lao waved to let them go.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "then we will go back."


    The silver light flickered, and the people of Luze disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nangong quiet villa hall, silver flash, Lu Ze several people appear.


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the empty hall. They were puzzled: "what about the weeping?"


    "Did you go upstairs? Go upstairs. "


    Lu Li''s face was also confused.


    Several people went upstairs and found her sleeping in bed in the room. There was still saliva on the corner of her mouth, which made her smile.


    "This little fellow is learning."


    Alice grinned.


    Every time I wake up and fall asleep, I either lie on the ground or even lie in other places. It''s hard to be so obedient in bed.


    Lu Zeji also smiled.


    Lu Li stretched out: "let''s make some delicious food and celebrate."


    Lin Lingyang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    It''s their custom to have a big meal just after the breakthrough.


    After Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling left, Qiuyue and Sha quarreled with Nangong Jing again.


    The two want to fight, but the thought that they are all star level now, if they fight, they will not be careful about the galaxy.


    After thinking about it, they decided to use the game to win, so they ran to play the fighting game.


    Looking at the two people shouting, Lu Ze has no words on his face.


    Oh, rookie!


    He did not intend to join in, but sat on the sofa, the spirit into the inner world.


    The inner world will be born by the strong star master. With the improvement of cultivation and the mastery of divinity, the inner world and divinity can be integrated to form their own world.


    Can he do the same?In this way, can his combat power be improved again?


    After all, the inner world is equivalent to the field, and much stronger than the field.


    It can be used to suppress the opponent.


    Do you want to try?


    Lu Ze is eager to try.


    Just then, Lu Ze thought of one thing.


    He opened his eyes wide and had a bold idea.


    By the way!


    This inner world, he has a better use!


    But we have to do an experiment first.


    He took a look at Nangong Jing and Autumn Moon and gauze, which were still playing games, and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Luze appears in a vacuum, in front of him is a planet about the size of the earth.


    The planet is covered with barren rocks and there is no life.


    With a wave of Lu Ze''s hand, the spirit surged, and the desolate planet suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Ze closed his eyes slightly and felt the planet in his inner world.


    Seems to work?


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and showed a smile.


    Continue with the next experiment.


    Lu Ze''s body disappears again. When it appears, it is already in another vacuum.


    In the vacuum, a fierce beast, hundreds of kilometers in size and a little like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, floats quietly.


    This fierce beast is full of breath. It is a fierce beast with star level.


    It''s sleeping with its eyes closed.


    Lu Ze came to this fierce animal. It seemed that the fierce animal felt Lu Ze''s breath, and immediately opened his eyes. The whole body''s breath soared. There was a violent light in the orange golden eyes, which made a deafening roar.


    "Roar!!!"


    Lu Ze took a look at it, and the roar of the fierce beast stopped abruptly. He shrunk his head and clamped his tail, shivering.


    Lu Ze nodded contentedly: "lovely."


    With a kind smile, he said, "come on, I''ve found you a new home to see if you like it or not."


    The fierce beast obviously understood Lu Ze''s words. He always felt that Lu Ze''s smile was a little scary.


    However, he had no courage to object at all. He could only continue to shiver.


    With a wave of Lu Ze''s right hand, the fierce beast disappeared.


    He closed his eyes and felt that he had found the beast in his inner world.


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and his smile gradually brightened after he found that the smell on the fierce animal was stable.


    It''s OK.


    However, the fierce beasts in the inner world found themselves in another dark space, a little confused.


    He looked around and found that there was no light, and the whole animal was shivering.


    Where the hell did that big guy send me?


    But what about the big guy?


    Fierce beast tried to sense the next breath, but found that the big man''s breath had disappeared.


    Have you left?


    Fierce beast carefully sensed for a few minutes. After he was sure that he could not sense the breath of Lu Ze, he immediately stood up straight again with his head held high.


    "Roar!!!"


    He roared up, his whole body was full of breath, and he was very excited.


    I can live well in front of such a big man!


    It''s me!


    Next time I meet a little friend, I can play for a while!


    Outside the inner world, Lu Ze looked at the fierce animals, nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that it can survive.


    So, next we have to try the weaker creatures.


    Luze''s body disappeared and appeared in front of a emerald green planet.


    This is a primitive planet, on which even the intelligent race has not been born, are ordinary beasts.


    Maybe, in tens of millions of years, there are beasts that can produce wisdom and evolve slowly?


    At this point, Lu Ze is not sure. He is not a real immortal.


    He didn''t care, but with a wave of his right hand, he took all the star systems of the planet into the inner world.


    In the dark space, star systems emerge.


    Because of the existence of stars, there is a ray of light in the dark space.


    Lu Ze is concerned about the changes on the living planet.


    On the life planet, that beast whose vitality is not even as good as that of human newborn is still alive, and even microbes are not dead.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze was completely relieved.


    He had a very bold idea.


    This inner world is so big that he can pack and take the elves and Demons directly, and then take them to other places!


    At his present speed, he can go wherever he wants!


    In this way, he doesn''t believe that there is another star civilization to find them!Thinking of this, Lu Ze was excited.


    Wonderful!


    He doesn''t worry about his own safety. After all, his strength is there.


    However, he is worried that his home has been stolen.


    Now, take your home with you and don''t worry about being stolen!


    Lu Ze breathed a little. He planned to pack the elves and demons away when the barrier outside the galaxy disappeared.


    After solving a big problem, Lu Ze was in a good mood and hummed to return to Qi Xing.


    In the hall, Nangong Jing and Qiuyue and Sha are still playing games, but now there are two more people, Lily and Louise.


    Apparently they''re closed.


    But after seeing Lu Ze coming, all four of them took a look at him.


    Autumn moon and gauze asked curiously, "little brother Lu Ze, where have you been?"


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and smiled: "secret. It''s a good thing to wait a few days and tell you. "


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, autumn moon and gauze and Nangong Jing are all curling their mouths.


    "Cheapskate."


    Lily and Louise are curious, but they don''t care much.


    It must have nothing to do with them.


    It wasn''t long before Alice and her three walked out of the kitchen.


    "Dinner!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following time, Lu Ze and other people consolidated their realm, and then began to practice again.


    At the same time, in the morning, they will also give the Lingling liquid.


    Now the effect of the liquid level on the whining is quite obvious.


    Lu Ze could see that for up to two weeks, the weeping would wake up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yongge corridor border.


    The war between Zerg and Yongge has been going on for nearly a week.


    On the battlefield, the warriors of the three groups of insects and Yongge are still fighting. The whole vacuum area is full of fragments of warships, ruins of insect nests, and broken limbs and arms.


    The battle was brutal.


    Even so, the two sides did not stop.


    The main reason is that if the Zerg doesn''t stop, the Yongge people have no right to stop.


    Although Yongge can block the attack of insect tide every time, it will continue to attack after finishing every time.


    In the battle of star master level, the Zerg strongman and ligai have been fighting for the fourth time.


    At the moment, however, ligai people are tired, and the Zerg master is back to full power after every repair.


    The two strong men stand opposite each other. Li Gai''s body is still bruised. Looking at the strong Zerg in the distance, he swears: "damn the Zerg! One day the emperor will kill your insect mother! "


    The light in the eyes of the winged Zerg master''s blood color flickered, and the cold opening said: "you can''t wait for that day."


    His eyes were full of greed: "you will soon be swallowed up by me and become my strength."


    Ligai''s face was ugly: "you dream!"


    Guman and others on the edge also look ugly.


    They looked at each other with bitter faces.


    "Is there any other way?"


    "No more."


    Goodman gave a wry smile.


    At this time, Lawson said, "but Tianzu contacted me with the spirit of elements and said that they would help us resist the tide of insects. "


    Hearing this, they were stunned, and then their faces became complicated.


    "What''s the condition?" said the six eyed giant race strongman


    "Let us surrender."


    "I knew."


    The strong man with golden skin grinned.


    "Even if it''s surrender and both sides come, which side should we choose?"


    He cheered up.


    "Now we have become Xiangmo?"


    Goodman and others all looked at the direction of the universe and the field of elements.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the battlefield, in a very remote area, general Yangniao and a group of creatures composed of elements are quietly floating in the vacuum.


    Yangniao looks at the battlefield in the distance, the flame is very calm all over his body, and his heart is also very calm.


    "General Yang bird, I''m afraid it''s going to be a winner," said the fire wolf on the edge


    Yang bird nodded, "well."


    "Will they submit?"


    "Yes."


    The Sunbird said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the battlefield, Tianzu is also engaged in the same dialogue.


    A warrior of Tian nationality looked at Gongqiao and said in silence, "general Gongqiao, the spirit of elements is also soliciting them. What if they choose the spirit of elements?"


    Gong Qiao looked at the battlefield in the distance. After silence, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "help the Zerg and eliminate them."The Tianzu soldier behind nodded: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the battlefield area, the Zerg masters don''t care about the hardships and pleasures of Guman and other people. They are flashing around and intend to continue to attack.


    At this time, all the Zerg master''s body''s aura flickered and froze in place.


    "Your Majesty the insect mother!"


    All Zerg masters are respectful in the spiritual link.


    They even feel the spirit of insect mother!

 Chapter 1297

    A soft voice in the mind of many Zerg masters.


    "Are you now on the border of the sky and the elemental realm?"


    Many Zerg masters are shocked when they hear the words of the insect mother.


    "Yes, sire worm, we are attacking a short-sighted promenade civilization here."


    The winged Zerg master opens his mouth.


    "Now come back."


    The sound of the moth.


    Several Zerg masters are confused.


    "Why, sire? They are provoking us! "


    "Because it''s not yet."


    The voice of the insect mother rings: "come back, it won''t be long before you can release your desire to kill."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The Zerg master naturally did not dare to disobey the order of the insect mother and nodded his head.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Then the Zerg master''s eyes flickered and hissed.


    Hearing the roar, all the Zerg in the swarm came down. Then, under the blank look of the three groups of Yongge, they started to retreat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How is the tide of insects retreating? Isn''t this attack just beginning? "


    "Yes, are the Zerg afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can Zerg be afraid? Isn''t there any other attack brewing? "


    Guman and others looked at the retreating insect tide with wide eyes, and they were a little confused.


    All the star masters are wary of the Zerg masters in the distance.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Guman asked, frowning.


    "I don''t know what their calculation is, but they ordered the insects to retreat!"


    "Be alert!"


    The tide of insects disappeared in the wormhole of space. After the master of the Zerg saw the swarm disappear, he took a look at the vigilant Guman and others in the distance.


    The winged Zerg master snorted and said, "Xingling, you''re lucky this time. You''re not lucky next time!"


    With that, the Zerg master''s body flickers and disappears.


    Looking at the slow recovery of space fluctuations, ligai and others are some stunned.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Ricci blinked: "gone? Did they really retreat? "


    "Why? They are clearly the advantage! "


    "I don''t know Is it the hand of the heavenly family and the spirit of elements? "


    "Hiss, how can it be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd fell into discussion.


    In the distance, the spirit of elements and the Tianzu, who are observing the battlefield, are stunned when they see the swarm retreat.


    Gong Qiao frowned tightly, and his whole body was surging with powerful force. He said coldly, "what''s the matter? How could the swarm retreat? "


    Other Tianzu strongmen look at each other.


    "Will it be the spirit of the elements?"


    "But, as we all look at it, the spirit of the elements seems to have no movement?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the side of the spirit of elements, the sun bird''s dark blue flame burns wildly, the surrounding temperature rises sharply, and the space is distorted.


    "What''s the matter? Those guys from the Tian clan? Check it out! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although I don''t know why the tide of insects will suddenly fade, but Guman and others are relieved.


    Goodman breathed a little and said, "well, it seems that the disaster is over."


    Whether it''s a giant with six eyes or a strong race with golden skin, it''s a relief.


    Li Gai said, "go back to the base first. Maybe they are not far away. They will kill us when we relax our vigilance."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Guman ordered the soldiers to go back to rest, and then the people returned to the base.


    After waiting for two days, after sending out scouts to search the nearby star area, they made sure that the Zerg had gone away, and the three groups relaxed completely.


    The Zerg really left.


    The six eyed race and the golden skin race bid farewell to the Yongge race and returned to their own promenade.


    This time, they also lost a lot. They need to go back to practice.


    Guman, Lawson and ligai are floating in a vacuum, sending off people of both races.


    After seeing the reinforcements leave, ligai grinned and said, "Lawson, Guman, now that the worm tide has gone, can I go to your Yongge corridor to find my people?"


    Upon hearing this, Lawson and Guman were stunned.


    Two people look at each other, although some tangled, but still nodded,


    Lawson said: "we will always do what we say, in that case, you go."


    Hearing this, ligai''s eyes brightened and nodded to Goodman and Lawson: "thank you very much, then I''ll go now."To be honest, he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Always feel all kinds of bad luck.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, the galaxy, the star.


    Lu Ze, who sits on the bed with his knees crossed, slowly opens his eyes, which are shining with bronze color and a complex rune.


    A smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    At last, we have upgraded the immortal war spirit to the mastery level, and it is estimated that it will not take long to reach the completion level.


    Under the vision of the last time, Lu Ze mainly cultivates the lines of the thunder system, and also improves the spirit of war.


    The war spirit is now at the edge of the Tao pattern. As long as the war spirit is condensed into Tao pattern, the immortal war spirit of the perfect level will come naturally.


    However, there is a strong sense of invincibility at the mastery level.


    If he uses the immortal war spirit, he can improve two small realms even at the star level.


    The fighting power soared by a large margin.


    His mental power is integrated into the small space of his mind.


    In the small space, there are pieces of broken track debris floating.


    There''s about the Jin system, the fire system, the earth system, the water system, and so on


    These are all the gains of the people of Luze in the hunting space during this period.


    After the fierce beast''s strength reaches the level of Xingjun, the probability of possessing the Taoist pattern increases a lot. Several people in Luze can obtain various Taoist patterns on each map.


    Of course, if they don''t show up in front of any big guy when they first go in.


    There are too many big men on the sixth map.


    As long as we can survive, the harvest is not small.


    The Nangong Jing people also divided some of these Taoist fragments, and there are more in Luze, but he doesn''t even have time to cultivate himself. There are too many kinds of supernatural powers.


    And then I realized that.


    Looking at so many pieces of striae, Lu Ze has a bit of pain.


    He didn''t want to think about it any more. Nangong Jing and other people beside him had finished their cultivation.


    Several people came together to the weeping room.


    There are bright stars in the room. Lu Ze and others come to the bed and sit down.


    Nangong Jing smiled and rubbed the little round face: "is this little guy about to wake up?"


    "Should it be soon?"


    Autumn moon and gauze looked at the flashing stars around them and said.


    "Well, order something for her."


    "Well, they took out a drop of liquid and gave it to the weeping."


    At this time, the bright starlight around the clock flickered, and the invisible wave spread out from the clock.


    Hum


    Starlight rose from the sky, Lu Ze several people feel that there are invisible waves in the universe, very mysterious.


    At the same time, they feel strong pressure from the whining.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Star master? "


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened in some shock.


    Sure enough, this little guy is so happy!


    Every time I fall asleep, my accomplishments are improving rapidly. This time I sleep directly to the star master level!


    Lu Ze''s people all looked envious.


    "I want to sleep and become a star master."


    Said Alice.


    The terrible starlight surged from the enlightenment star through the vast vacuum and through the shield outside the galaxy.


    The whole galaxy, even the nearby star regions, felt this great power, and the body instinctively trembled.


    This is the breath of the top creatures in the star pyramid.


    In addition to the emperor, the star Lord is already the strongest in the universe.


    How many emperors are there in the whole universe?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yongge corridor is very far away from the Milky way. In a deep dark star field, there is an area filled with strange black nebula. The black nebula is slightly surging, and a sound of doubt comes from it.


    "Well? How could a new star Lord be born? Right around here? Interesting... "


    At this time, his voice stopped abruptly, the breath quickly converged, and he lost his voice.


    Not far from this dark star field, a star light streaks through the vacuum and flies towards the direction of the main breath.


    In the starlight, Li Gai said excitedly, "I finally found it, but I didn''t expect that it all broke through to the star master? Why is this little guy so fierce? "


    Ligai''s tears are almost touched.


    Yongge''s corridor is so big, so he has been looking for it for a long time, OK?


    I want to die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beyond the Milky way, there are still some powerful people in the elves and higher demons who haven''t gone. The breaking stars make them a little silly.


    They looked at the starlight, a little shocked.


    "Here What power is this? "


    "I can''t even control my body. I don''t feel able to move at all.""Is it the star king?"


    "Who are the adults?"


    "No Isn''t that to say those adults just broke through before? Is it a breakthrough again? "


    "And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always think that this breath is much stronger than when those adults broke through before? "


    "Mo Is it the Lord of the stars


    "Hiss!"


    People took a breath of cool air and felt so horrible.


    During the discussion, another star light crossed the vacuum and appeared outside the galaxy.


    Starlight turns into a shining giant tiger. As soon as the giant tiger appears, it seems to absorb all the light sources of the universe. In the eyes of the strong people of many races around, it seems to be the center of the whole world.


    The strong breath made their eyes wide open and their faces pale.


    Their hearts were full of fear.


    What kind of guy is this?!


    Everyone''s mind is full of question marks.


    How could such a powerful man appear?


    Just standing there, they lost the courage to resist.


    Ligai looked at the starlight from the galaxy, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Is it really the star master? Is this little guy a super genius? "


    He couldn''t help muttering.


    Is it possible to be born in such a place?


    Ligai looked around.


    At this time, he saw the trembling people on the edge, and after being stupefied, he said, "ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you."


    He remembered that his breath had not yet subsided.


    After regaining his breath, ligai finally recovered his ability to speak and act.


    Everyone looked at ligai in horror.


    However, although they recovered their ability to act, they were still afraid to move.


    Li Gai seems to be talking very well, but who knows that when he is going to run, he is suddenly shot dead from behind?!


    Aren''t these big guys moody?!


    But Ricci didn''t care about the shivering strong.


    He slowly approached the Galactic border, but after seeing the strange layer of shield on the Galactic border, he was stunned, then opened his eyes, and looked at the shield in some astonishment.


    He quickly appeared in front of the shield, frowning and staring at the shield.


    "This power How strange... "


    Ligai carefully felt the magic field on the shield and the shield formed by the familiar starlight.


    Although these forces were very weak in his eyes, he did not know why. He always felt that this force seemed to be against him.


    It''s a kind of An unreal feeling.


    There seems to be some illusory power.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ligai''s eyes flickered, and the whole tiger was a little silly.


    He''s a star!


    In his view, all the forces in the universe are within reach.


    But why does this power feel unreal though it is familiar?


    What''s the difference here?!


    Ligai''s eyes flickered, staring at the Milky way, speechless.


    He didn''t choose to destroy the shield directly. Instead, he sat down and waited for the little guy inside to break through. Then he asked him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room where the stars are singing.


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened and he looked up at the void. His face was pale and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and Nangong''s quiet voice began to tremble slightly: "what a powerful breath, is the star Lord?"


    "Why do star lords come here?"


    What did the people think of? They looked at each other.


    Then several people couldn''t help but pull the corners of their mouths, showing a wry smile.


    Lu Ze said, "I have forgotten that the noise of the breakthrough is so great that the shield outside the galaxy can''t be blocked. I''m afraid it was discovered by some star Lord?"


    "Little brother Lu Ze, what shall we do?"


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze, worried.


    Lu Ze was silent and said, "I can take the Milky way with me. With Lin Ling and I now close to the Tao pattern, we may not have no hope to run away."


    "And we have nine lives."


    Lu Li is also serious.


    "Yes, there are nine lives. You can run away even if you die last time."


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence and looked at the void. Then, her eyebrows were frowned, and she said with some doubts, "maybe you don''t need to escape."


    "Why?"


    Lu Ze was stunned and confused.


    Lin Ling hesitated and said, "what does that star Lord outside give me? It''s like a little weeping? The breath is a little similar. "Lu Ze''s eyes widened when they heard the words.


    Alice exclaimed, "is it also a star spirit?"

 Chapter 1298

    Hearing that it might be the spirit of the stars, Lu Ze and other people relaxed a little.


    Anyway, after all, they are the same family, and some of them are the little friends of the big one.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, how can the big man of Xingling clan not take them?


    Moreover, the astral is not a violent race.


    They are relieved at the thought of it.


    "But I''ll get ready. If there''s an accident, I''ll run away."


    Lu zekaikou.


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    Alice frowned slightly. "Why didn''t he come in? The shield outside should not stop him. "


    Hearing Alice''s words, Lu Ze''s people were all in a daze and turned to their senses.


    "Yes, why didn''t he come in?"


    Lu Ze has some doubts.


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Don''t you want to influence the breakthrough?"


    Autumn moon and yarn guess.


    "It is possible, after all, that they are of the same race."


    Nangong nodded quietly.


    See that the star Lord of that position outside didn''t directly impact in, their pressure in the heart is a little bit smaller.


    It seems that the big guy is very reasonable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It seems that the breakthrough time to master level is longer than before.


    One day later, the starlight around her faded slowly.


    When the starlight completely converged into her body, she slowly opened her eyes, which flashed the blue light.


    It seems that because of the breakthrough, her little round face still has a blank look.


    She blinked her eyes, slowly recovered, looked at her little fat hands, and said in surprise, "I''ve broken through the star master?"


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    They felt like they were in the middle of something.


    I don''t know that I''ve broken through. Who can stand it?


    The thief is afflicted.


    Just as Lu Zeji was about to speak, he suddenly had a physical break, looked up to the direction of the vacuum, and his eyes flashed.


    "Do you feel it?" Lu Ze said


    She nodded slightly. "Well, it''s very powerful."


    There was a little more confusion on her expressionless little round face A little familiar and kind. "


    Lu Ze several people look at each other and feel happy.


    Even the weeping felt familiar and kind. It seemed that it was the spirit of the stars.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "maybe it''s your kindred. Shall we go out and have a look?"


    Lu Ze took a look at Nangong Jing and said, "let me go with you. You stay here."


    Nangong Jing shakes his head and looks at Lu Ze firmly.


    "I want to be with you."


    "Although we are not strong, we hope to face it with you."


    "Wherever you go, we will go."


    Seeing the firmness of several people, Lu Ze was silent, then smiled and nodded: "OK."


    The silver lights of several people flickered and disappeared in place.


    The Galactic border.


    In the vacuum, the silver light flashed by, and several people appeared in Luze.


    Several people found the cover outside the shield at the first time.


    Looking at the starlight flashing on ligai''s huge body, which is tens of meters in size, Luze people can almost be sure that this guy is the star spirit.


    The form of the astral spirit does not seem to be the same, but the other races of the astral power do not.


    After appearing, she also stared directly at the Lidan in the distance, opening up her dark blue eyes, which were at a loss.


    It was the first time she had seen her own kin.


    Besides the shield, Ricci can''t wait to get in after feeling the fluctuation of the breakthrough.


    But he was afraid of destroying the shield, and wanted to ask the little guy inside, what was the matter with this thing, which was suppressed for a while.


    After seeing the appearance of several people in Luze, ligai immediately fixed his eyes on Yiwu.


    He opened his eyes wide, eyes full of shock, cried: "so small?"


    This little guy is so young that he is already the star master?!


    Is she a pervert?!


    Ligai almost instantly identified as a whimper.


    Has this metamorphosis ever occurred in the history of Xingling?


    Li Gai racked his brains and thought for a long time, and found that all the stars, except the Xingling emperor, were not as fast as the growths of the Lingling.


    And


    This little guy is already the star master. Why is he still young?!


    Recumbent groove?


    What''s going on here?He felt that there were some illusory magic waves, and that he was such a perverted fellow.


    He always felt that things didn''t seem easy?


    He suppressed the shock in his heart, cracked his mouth, and smiled: "my fellow family, open the shield and let me in. I''m your long lost brother!"


    He blinked, looked at the Lidao, and whispered, "how ugly..."


    Li Gai: "..."


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    It''s either the Lord or the king of the stars who are present. Although the voice is light, how can they not hear it.


    For a moment the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    Lu Ze took a look at Li Gai with a stiff smile. Afraid that he would be angry, he quickly coughed, "let him in."


    Otherwise, with their shields, they can''t stop it.


    Come in without breaking the shield. It''s a face for them.


    What''s more, this guy even said that he was ugly to his face!


    Although Lu Ze thinks that this guy is actually very powerful and has the image of a tiger. He also has several pairs of wings.


    "Oh," she nodded


    As she said this, with a wave of her little hand, the stars came out of her shield.


    The rest of the shield contains only the power of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze also waved his hand and scattered the shield of Shentong.


    Li Gai, outside the shield, saw Lu Ze''s movements. His pupils shrank and he was shocked.


    This strange magical power is controlled by this kid?


    Wait!!


    This kid


    Seems very young?!


    This is already the star king?!


    Recumbent groove?


    What kind of genius is this??


    Wait a second


    A few on the side


    Ligai looked at Nangong Jing and his mind was full of question marks.


    Are all stars???


    I''m afraid it''s not teasing me??


    Ricci thinks he''s dreaming.


    His abnormal little fellow doesn''t speak.


    There are six stars in such a small place?!


    What''s more, they are all such young stars??


    What kind of race is this?


    Even the emperor has no such talent, right??


    He forced down the shock in his heart and slowly approached.


    After getting close to the people of Luze, he was more and more surprised.


    He found that there seemed to be a strange and illusory surge of power, whether it was those abnormal star lords or his abnormal little fellow clans.


    Soon, he came to Lu Zeji''s face. His dark blue eyes swept over Lu Zeji''s face. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Lu Zeji''s body.


    He said in a low voice: "I''m not sure You are special Very special. "


    He could feel the most powerful and illusory power in this little guy.


    Even if it wasn''t for this little guy standing here, leaguer felt that this guy didn''t seem to be a creature in the universe.


    How could it be?!


    Is it in the universe or not?!


    How could there be such a creature?!


    Even if it''s the great emperor, there won''t be such an unreal sense of existence!!


    Ligai''s heart was full of shock.

 Chapter 1299

    Hearing ligai''s words, Lu Ze was awed.


    He''s special?


    He''s really special.


    After all, his cultivation is now high, and he can know how terrible the hunting space is.


    There is a great empire level terror in it!


    All kinds of resources inside, put outside will definitely make countless races crazy.


    But such a world belongs to him alone.


    Isn''t that special?


    And


    He is still a passer-by, which should be a special point, right?


    Lu Ze was alert in his heart, looked at ligai, smiled and said, "I''m joking. What''s special about me?"


    Li Gai''s brain bag comes to Lu Ze''s face, and his deep blue eyes are shining.


    He looked at Lu Ze deeply. After he was silent, he said slowly, "I am not very clear, but your strength is very special, and your people are very special."


    As he said, he took a look at Nangong Jing''s people: "they are the same as you, even..."


    Leaguer looked at him and said, "so is this little fellow."


    Lu Ze understands.


    I''m afraid it''s because of the hunting space.


    Whether it''s him, Nangong Jingji, or Yiwu, all of them are absorbing the energy of hunting space.


    Because of this, they are special.


    Lu Ze quietly smiled and said, "we are just ordinary people, and the elders are joking."


    And the weeping is blocked in front of several people of Lu Ze, hands open, like an eagle catching a hen in a chicken, waiting for Li Gai: "you are not allowed to bully Lu Ze!"


    Lu Ze was moved.


    This little guy is a good man though he often grabs food with him!


    Li Gai was stunned and laughed.


    He reached out his claws and poked at his stomach. "Who said I was going to bully him?"


    He looked at Lu Ze and grinned: "I''m just curious about him. After all, I''m a star spirit, and I''ve been integrated with the origin of the universe. Even if this boy is really special, it''s useless for me."


    Hearing this, several people in Luze were relieved.


    They''re really worried about this guy''s greed.


    If so, they will have to flee.


    It''s fine now.


    When Lu Ze was relieved, ligai said with a smile, "although we Xingling have no idea about you, other emperors are different."


    He was silent, then smiled and said, "I can feel your particularity because I am a star spirit. I''m afraid that the star lords of other emperors can''t feel it, but..."


    Ricci smiled with a gloating smile: "if other great emperors saw you, what would you do?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Nangong Jing''s several people: "..."


    Everyone''s scalp is numb, and the whole person seems to be drenched from head to foot with ice water.


    Recumbent groove?


    If the emperor saw them, what would happen?


    Lu said he didn''t want to think about it.


    Ligai squinted, looked at Lu Ze and said slowly, "after all, you are friends of this little guy."


    Said, he looked at it or looked at it fiercely, and smiled: "it seems that this little guy is so special, it''s also your reason. For your care, I can take you to the stars. The emperor must be interested in you."


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled: "thank you for your kindness, we are fine now."


    Joking, although ligai said that Xingling was not interested in them, he was not sure about it.


    What if emperor Xingling had any idea about them?


    In front of Li Gai, he is confident that he can escape, but in front of the emperor, is space Tao Wen a fart?


    You can''t run if you want to.


    Ligai seems to have guessed Lu Ze''s answer. He didn''t ask for it. He just smiled: "I know you have scruples, but your particularity is poison for the emperor. The emperor won''t have any idea for you."


    "Poison?"


    Lu Ze several people are a Leng, open wide eyes to Li Gai.


    For Xingling emperor, the energy in the hunting space will be poison?


    Can''t you?


    Isn''t it because they''ve been feeding them to grow up?


    Although people don''t grow up much.


    Lu Ze glanced at it.


    The power of Xingling emperor is far greater than that of Lingling emperor. This kind of power is not worth mentioning to the emperor. How can it be a poison?


    Seeing Lu Ze''s confused appearance, Li Gai just smiled and didn''t explain.


    "Well, since you are not willing to go, I will not force you."With that, he took a look at it and said with a smile, "little guy, do you want to come home with me?"


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Looking at ligai, it looks like a strange millet trying to abduct little Lori.


    He pounced on Nangong Jing''s arms and gave him a watchful look: "No."


    Ligai''s face hurt.


    How could one''s own clan be closer to another?


    However, because of the illusory feeling, he had expected, but did not pay special attention.


    He said with a smile, "in that case, it''s OK for me to stay here for a few days and have fun? Let me talk to this little guy and teach her something about StarCraft. "


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing take a look at each other, then nod their heads, smile and say, "if you want to live here for a few days, it''s OK."


    Star Lord, even if you don''t want to let him live, you can''t drive him away.


    Lu Ze can only accept his request helplessly.


    Leaguer laughed and waved to him: "come here, little guy, come to my brother, he will teach you something good."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    He looked at ligai with a speechless face. If he was in a previous life, such a guy as ligai would be killed.


    "No, you are too ugly," she said


    Li Gai: "..."


    There was a piercing look on his face.


    Lu Ze chuckled and said to Li Gai, "master, I''d better take you to the place where we live."


    Lu Ze is not sure that such a big killing tool can be put elsewhere.


    Ligai nodded, "OK."


    Later, Lu Ze came to Qi Xing''s home with Li Gai.


    It is natural for a man of this rank to master the art of change. His body is huge, but it can change into a normal human size.


    Besides, he can still walk on his feet after he put his wings away.


    It looks like a strange tiger with wings.


    "This is your nest?"


    Li Gai''s front paws are behind his back, and he walks with two feet, strolling in the hall, looking curious.


    Lu Ze nodded, "yes, sir."


    Later, he thought of something and asked, "I don''t know what to call the elder."


    Li Gai hears the words, turns his body and straightens his chest: "ha ha ha, good question! You little guys need to remember that our star is ligai! "


    Lu Ze nodded expressionless and flattered: "the name of the elder is so nice!"

 Chapter 1300

    Hearing Lu Ze''s praise, ligai nodded with satisfaction.


    "You are very appreciative. I look after you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re flattered, you''re so smart and powerful


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    Li Gai looked very happy.


    Nangong Jing''s faces were expressionless, indicating that they didn''t want to talk.


    Lily and Louise look at ligai, a little nervous.


    This is their first time to see the star Lord!


    And the weeping has run to the sofa and started playing games.


    Li Gai saw the villain on the light curtain, stupefied, then ran to the past and sat down beside him.


    I moved my butt, and moved it up the side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ligai''s face was hurt.


    However, he soon recovered. He smiled and asked, "what''s this?"


    Yiming takes a look at ligai. She looks surprised and says that you don''t know?


    "This is a fight game."


    She said softly.


    When it comes to games, she is very interested. She looks like a little adult and says proudly, "I''ll teach you how to play!"


    Ligai was also a little curious. He nodded quickly.


    So, Lu Ze is on the side watching a dish of chicken to teach another novice to play games.


    "Oh roar!! I hide! I''ll hide! Ah, I''m dead! "


    "Look at me! Wave fist! Ah, I''m dead! "


    "I''m off! I''ll get out of here! Ah, I''m dead again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ligai is a person who likes to shout loudly in the game. Two claws press the shadow on the handle, but a tiger character in the picture pours on the street again and again.


    Lu Ze all looks at toothache.


    But the little round face glowed.


    You know, even Lily and Louise can fight with her for three days and three nights!


    It''s a match!


    They are even better than her, but they let her play every time.


    As for Lu Ze, ha ha


    This is the first time she has met a weaker opponent!


    She was immediately satisfied.


    Lu Ze saw the two vegetables and chickens pecking at each other. He felt a little pain in his brain, indicating that he didn''t want to see them.


    And Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling go to cook, and Autumn Moon and Sha and Nangong sit by and watch and play with ligai.


    It''s not that they want to see it. Lu Ze is mainly worried that ligai will go out and shake around, which is too harmful to the galaxy.


    After more than an hour, Alice asked them to have dinner.


    With a smile on her little round face, she stood up excitedly. She stretched out her little hand and patted the fluffy arm of Lidao.


    "You need more practice. Let''s continue after dinner!"


    For the first time, she found such a strong sense of achievement!


    Li Gai is a decadent face, some doubt Husheng.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "Li Gai, come and have some food."


    Li Gai took a look at the bright food on the dining table and inhaled his nose. He was surprised: "you even have a smart kitchen. It''s a good craft."


    Lu Ze showed a proud smile: "that must!"


    Alice''s craft is the best in the universe!


    "Then I''ll have a good taste."


    "Welcome."


    It''s right to have a good relationship with the star Lord.


    Soon, Lu Ze regretted it.


    Looking at the Lingwu and ligai who are fighting for Lingshi, Lu Ze''s face is expressionless, and he is a bit silly.


    MMP£¡£¡


    All of them were eaten by the two spirits!


    Are the stars and spirits starving?!


    Lu Ze especially hopes that this guy will leave right now!


    However, ligai apparently didn''t hear Lu Ze''s voice.


    After dinner, he was dragged to play games again.


    Lu Ze and a few people look at him, let the weeping look at him, then they went back upstairs.


    Because of the reason, it''s not convenient for Lu Ze to practice with spirit liquid.


    Since he can feel their abnormality before, who knows if he can feel their cultivation abnormality?


    Even Lu Ze didn''t take Nangong Jing''s men into the hunting space.


    It''s just normal practice.


    Although their current talent has become extremely high under the transformation of red and purple spirit liquid, the speed of cultivation and the use of spirit liquid cultivation are certainly incomparable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, ligai and Yiwu were the same. They ate every day and played games. They all became useless people.


    A week later, ligai seemed to get back to business. He taught Lingwu about the spirit of the stars, and then decided to leave.In a vacuum outside the Milky way, Ricci has returned to its original size.


    He smiled at Lu Zeji and said, "well, I''m going back to the stars."


    Lu Ze smiles and waves to ligai: "goodbye, elder."


    Mark, this guy''s gone at last!


    In these days, he can''t compete for food, and can''t cultivate himself. It''s hard for thieves.


    Every night when I have nothing to do, I can only do something I love.


    So it seems that it''s ok?


    Lu Ze thought.


    I feel reluctant to give up.


    It''s the first time she''s met a contestant who serves more vegetables than her. She almost cried when she thought that after ligai left, she became the most delicious one again.


    Ligai said with a smile, "boy, if you change your mind and want to come to the emperor, you can tell Lingwu that she knows the location of the stars."


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded: "I will."


    "Well." Ligai nodded, then he was silent, thinking of something, smiled and said, "by the way, there is another place, which is a good place for you."


    Lu Ze has some doubts: "where did you say that?"


    Ligai grinned, "wilderness."


    Lu Ze several people Leng next: "wasteland?"


    Ligai nodded: "yes, the wasteland is the seal land of the wasteland emperor. It is full of rich body rules. Other emperors are not able to walk in the wasteland without saying anything, but they are no longer as powerful as other places. If you are discovered by other emperors, you can go to the wasteland, which is suitable for you. "


    Hearing ligai''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He nodded to Ricci, "thank you for your advice."


    Ligai nodded, then grinned at him: "little guy, I''m leaving. I''ll come to see the stars when I''m free. The emperor should want to see you very much."


    He blinked and nodded, "Oh, yes."


    Then Ricci turned into streamer and disappeared into a vacuum.


    Watching ligai go away, Lu Ze is silent for a long time. Lu Ze slowly says, "OK, let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Back in the room hall, Lu Zeji is sitting on the sofa. Lily and Louise are playing games again.


    When they were in charge, they counseled and dared not play together.


    After Regal left, they were liberated.


    She immediately joined their game team.


    Lu Ze and several people sat on one side of the sofa and looked at each other.


    Nangong Jing said slowly, "ah Ze, are we going to the wasteland?"

 Chapter 1301

    Lu Ze frowned and thought.


    Although they have not yet entered the eyes of the emperor''s powerful.


    However, ligai suddenly appears here as a star master. At least the star master civilization in Yongge corridor will be very curious about what''s in here, right?


    Now, although the strength of ingying is not weak, it can also have the power of World War I in the face of the strong star master.


    But the Milky way and elves can''t resist the attack of the master civilization.


    What''s more, they are already at the star master level. When they are at the star master level, who knows if they will attract the attention of the emperor family?


    If the emperor saw it then, it would be bad.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go, and start tomorrow."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing nodded.


    autumn moon and yarn smile and say, "you has the final say."


    Lu Ze said, "let''s inform the old man of them, and then inform the elves and the various families of the higher devil kingdom. After that, I will install the elves and the higher devil Kingdom, and we will start."


    "By the way..."


    Speaking of this, what did Lu Ze think of? He turned to look at Lily and Louise who were playing the game.


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''ve forgotten. There''s a fairy Saint here."


    Nangong Jing is also full of black lines.


    Lu Ze said, "lily, I''m going to pack up the Elven star domain and take it away. Is that ok?"


    Lily was playing the game. When she heard Lu Ze''s words, she couldn''t help but froze.


    "Ha?!"


    She looked at Lu Ze in a daze, as if she didn''t understand him.


    "I''m afraid that more and more powerful people will come to us now. I''m going to pack and take away the Elven realm and the high devil realm. Doesn''t it have any impact on the Elven realm?"


    Lily heard Lu Ze''s words, and her face was more dazed: "pack and take away? How? "


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes and said, "you will know tomorrow. Will it have any effect?"


    Lily frowned and thought for a moment. Then she shook her head. "Shouldn''t it? You''d better ask her majesty then. "


    Lu Ze: "..."


    Asking this guy is asking for nothing.


    He shook his head, no longer thinking.


    "Forget it. I''ll tell the old man about them. Let them tell the other races."


    Nangong Jing waved: "then go alone, we won''t go."


    Lu Ze nodded, his silver light flickered around him, disappearing in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin Yaoxing, the wooden house of Nangong Laozi.


    In the cabin, the five Nangong masters were all there. Their faces were worried.


    As early as ligai appeared, they felt the powerful breath of ligai.


    However, in order not to let them worry, Lu Ze has already said hello to them in advance.


    Even so, how can they not worry?


    There was some silence in the atmosphere. The old man of Nangong said slowly, "I don''t know how they are doing there now."


    "Who knows? After all, it''s a super power at the star master level. "


    "Star master......"


    In the eyes of all the people, there was some confusion.


    The martial Saint smiled bitterly: "never thought that one day he would meet an enemy of this level."


    Others also smiled helplessly.


    "Lin Lao sighed:" think at first, our human race is just a galaxy level civilization


    The red sage on the edge rolled his eyes and said, "don''t think about it. It''s only the past few years..."


    The others were speechless.


    "just awesome little boy."


    Winter saints say.


    Others nodded and agreed.


    Just then, the silver light outside the cabin flickered, and Lu Ze''s body appeared.


    After Lu Ze appeared, Nangong old man and his son felt his breath at the first time.


    All of them got up and walked out of the cabin.


    Nangong old man said with some worry: "how about aze? What about the star master? "


    Lu Ze saw the worried look of Nangong old man and said with a wry smile: "don''t worry, old man. They are Xingling, and they are of the same family. They won''t do this to us. And he just left today. "


    "Gone?!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s last words, Nangong old man was stunned, and then he smiled with surprise.


    Lu Ze can understand that, after all, a star Lord is around him, just like holding a nuclear bomb that may explode at any time. Who is not flustered.


    He continued, "but we may be moving."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Nangong''s face froze.


    They looked at Lu Ze with some doubts and confusion.


    Nangong old man said: "move? Why move? "


    Lu Ze said the previous speculation. Now there are all the stars coming. I''m afraid it''s too late to leave.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man several people frown tightly, fell into the contemplation.


    After a long silence, Mr. Lin sighed, and his face was a little complicated: "shall we leave the galaxy? Leaving the earth? This is our home star. "


    "Yes, just leave your own mother star..."


    There was also unspeakable sadness on the faces of others.


    When people get old, they are always nostalgic.


    Especially the Nangong masters, who have experienced the changes of human race since the earth just entered the interstellar age, never give up the earth even in the most difficult time.


    This is their home star, their root.


    Now to let them give up like this, their hearts are naturally full of reluctance.


    Lu Ze blinked: "who said to leave the galaxy? Don''t leave the galaxy. "


    Nangong old man several people smell the words, are stunned.


    Several people opened their eyes to Lu Ze.


    Xu said, "ah Ze, don''t comfort us. How can we move if we don''t leave? You can''t leave with the planet, can you? "


    "In that case, the goal is too big."


    In winter, the sage nodded faintly, and his face was also a little lost.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "I have a way to take away the galaxy, not only the galaxy, but also the whole elves and higher demons. I can directly pack and take away."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong old man and his son opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    After the atmosphere was silent, the old man of Nangong said excitedly, "aze, what are you saying is true?!"


    Lu Ze smiled: "have I cheated you?"


    Nangong''s father and his wife were very short of breath, and their faces were red with excitement.


    "That''s good! We move! "


    Lu Ze nodded: "the old man, please inform the people of the elves and high demons, and then I will install both of them."


    "No problem!"


    In the previous time, the Terran and Elven star domains and higher demon domains have established communication.


    It''s easy to get in touch with high-level civilizations in the astral domain.


    Soon, the Nangong master informed the strong of many races.


    Everyone, including the Elven queen, heard that Lu Ze was going to move the Elven star domain and the high devil domain. People were a bit silly.


    However, after all, they also felt the strong breath of Ricci before. They wished to leave immediately and naturally agreed with each other.


    At the end of the notification, Lu Ze disappeared into the vacuum of jinyaoxing.


    His whole body is flashing, and his mental power is spreading wildly. In an instant, he covers the galaxy, and then rushes towards the whole elves and higher demons.


    With the cultivation of Lu Ze''s Star King level, the spiritual power can be completely enveloped in the elves and higher demons.


    All the strong people in the two star regions feel the breath of Lu Ze and are shocked by their hearts.


    Then, the spiritual power of Lu Ze flows. In the two star regions, one star disappears in the vacuum and appears in the inner world of Lu Ze.


    Galaxy, fairyland, barbarian, Tuan Tuan, Yi and so on


    As time passed, both star regions entered the inner world of Lu Ze, and Lu Ze breathed a little.


    He looked around and saw that the whole starry sky had become a deep and desolate vacuum, without a single star.


    He smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    We can go to the wasteland.

 Chapter 1302

    "By the way."


    What came to Lu Ze''s mind? A few people in Nangong, lily, Louise and Lingling all appeared in the vacuum.


    Lu Li looks at the deep and dark vacuum around him. He is surprised: "it''s all in it?"


    Although she had some feelings at home before, she was surprised to see that there was no starlight in such a vast vacuum.


    Lily and Louise didn''t even feel that before.


    After being pulled out by Lu Ze, the two men looked at the empty vacuum and opened their eyes with a blank.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded: "well, it''s all installed."


    Said, he took out a whole body black airship.


    This is the Starking class ship obtained from the abyss clan.


    "Come on, let''s go to the wilderness."


    After they got on the spaceship, they disappeared in place and entered the curvature space in an instant.


    The space inside the spacecraft is very large, and Space folding technology is used.


    Although Lily and Louise are still a little confused, they come in anyway. They don''t think much anymore, and they are being pulled to play games.


    Lu Zeji and Nangong Jingji returned to their rooms and began to practice.


    A few days ago, they were afraid to practice because of some reason.


    Now we have to make it up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Starking spacecraft is extremely fast, and soon flies out of the original area where the elves are, and then towards the direction of the wilderness.


    The universe is not totally boundless. According to Li Gai, there is chaotic space outside the universe. The cosmic barrier isolates chaos. In the universe, there are four regions.


    These four regions are the heaven region where the Tianzu is located, the mechanical Empire where the mechanical clan is located, the element field where the spirit of the element is located and the holy region where the holy clan is located.


    The Zerg are mainly distributed in the barren void universe, and few in the regions with many stars.


    As for the spirit, with the birth of cosmic starlight, as long as there are stars in the region, the spirit can be born.


    Most of them live in the place of stars, including the great king.


    As for where the stars are, leaguer didn''t say, but he must have known.


    The wasteland, which was originally the territory of the emperor, was located in the center of the four areas. With the turmoil of the emperor and the joint seal of the other six emperors, the rich body rules pervaded the whole wasteland. Even the emperor could not perceive everything in the wasteland.


    Because of this, ligai suggested that they go to the wasteland.


    The original elves and higher demons are located at the border of the universe and the elemental realm. They are far away from the border of the universe and the wilderness.


    It takes a long flight to get to the wilderness.


    Of course, for the Luze people, the most important thing is time.


    Anyway, the family moved away, and no one could find them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The original location of the Milky way, the light flashed, and two people appeared, Guman and Lawson.


    They looked around at a dark vacuum without stars, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Why is it so dark? What about the stars here? "


    Said Goodman.


    In Lawson''s eyes, there was also a doubt: "did Ricci use any special means to take it away when he left?"


    Guman frowned. "But we didn''t find out."


    At first, they were a little uneasy after ligai left, so they planned to come and have a look. After all, this is their leading star.


    Unexpectedly, when I came here, I found that all the stars were gone.


    Look at the scope of the disappeared stars, but there are two star regions so big!


    They are a little confused.


    The two men''s mental strength swept around and found nothing strange.


    At last, they looked at each other, and Lawson sighed, "it seems that it''s gone."


    Goodman nodded: "the good thing is that it only lost two star regions, not much."


    "Well, after all, Li Gai is the star master. If you move casually, a star domain will disappear. Maybe it''s just carelessness."


    "Forget it. Go back."


    After Goodman and Lawson left, several more streamers crossed the vacuum and came to this area.


    They are the strong of Tianzu and the strong of elemental spirit.


    They were stunned when they saw a dark vacuum. Then they searched for the situation around them and found nothing. They secretly left again and went back to report the situation.


    In Tianyu base and element field base, the high level of Tianzu and element spirit were stunned when they heard the report of the scouts.


    After guessing, they all thought that ligai had taken away two star regions.


    As a star master, he just takes two star regions away. No one is surprised.This matter will not end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five months later, a black spaceship crossed the curvature space.


    Inside the ship, Lu Zeji is in the hall, looking out of the window at the twisted color light.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of expectations.


    "It''s almost there." Lu Ze said with a smile.


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    The wilderness is very far away from the elves. You know, they are flying in Starking class spaceships. Even so, they have been flying in curvature space for five months.


    You can imagine how far it is.


    Lily and Louise on the edge look at the light in the curvature space, but they shrink their necks.


    Lily said, "aze, why don''t Lois and I enter your inner world? Otherwise, with our strength, it doesn''t seem to help you much. "


    During this period, Lily and Louise were always playing games with each other. The thief had a good time and their accomplishments remained unchanged.


    Of course, even if they practice with all their strength, they may not change much.


    After all, they don''t have the spirit to practice.


    They seem to have salted the fish completely now.


    It turns out that they work hard every day and want to break through their accomplishments. Now there are several people in Luze. They seem to open the door of the new world and are very happy every day.


    Hearing Lily''s words, Lu Ze thought about it, then smiled and nodded: "well, you can come into my inner world."


    "I''m going too."


    He blinked and looked at Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze rolled his eyes and said, "OK, you can go too, but when there is something, I will bring you out."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s consent, he immediately showed a happy look.


    Lu Ze also has no opinion.


    After all, in the wasteland, it''s the spirit of stars. I''m afraid many big men can see it.


    There are many powerful people of other emperors here.


    In this case, let''s play in the small world.


    They can also enter the wilderness quietly and find a place where no one can break through to the star Lord.


    After that, consider breaking through the emperor.


    As long as the breakthrough to the great emperor, Lu Ze will no longer worry about other great emperors.


    Just then, the white light flashed out of the window, and the spacecraft appeared in the vacuum.

 Chapter 1303

    People looked out of the window at the vacuum. There was a vast starry sky in the distance.


    There is a light golden light on the starry sky. People in Luze can even see the golden light turning into a huge and incomparable virtual shadow of fierce beast. There are some unreal roars coming out of the star domain. Even the location of people in Luze can be heard.


    That is wasteland.


    "Well, you go in."


    Lu Ze said with a smile to the three.


    Three people nodded.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power wrapped three people and sent them into the inner world.


    There are only a few people left in Luze.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    "Well."


    The spaceship rowed through the vacuum and headed for the space.


    However, after entering the golden area filled with wasteland, the people of Luze felt a shock in their bodies, and a strange pressure was suppressed on them.


    Although this pressure is not strong for them, it also makes their activities a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When they were confused, the ship trembled and then went out.


    Lu Ze several people stupefied, some surprised opened wide eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu zekaikou.


    He was about to ask about the ship''s intelligent system, and the lights in the hall disappeared.


    The corners of Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that bad? "


    Lin Ling said.


    The others nodded, too.


    Lu Ze says helplessly: "that goes out."


    The silver light flickered, and the people of Luze appeared in the vacuum.


    Looking at the ship that has been completely flamed out, Lu Ze several people are helpless for a while.


    "What to do?"


    "Let''s fly in."


    Lu zekaikou.


    With that, Lu Ze plans to put the spaceship away.


    Just then, a few strong breath came near in the distance.


    Feeling this strong breath, Lu Ze several people are frown, turned to look at the past.


    In the vacuum, more than a dozen streamers crossed and surrounded several people in Luze.


    These people have different looks, obviously not from a race, but the breath is all star level.


    The leader is a strong man dressed in black, with red skin and a face that looks like a bone. He has even reached the level of eight levels of Xingjun level.


    The rest of us are also five to seven layers of nebula, which are extremely powerful.


    Lu Ze turned his head to see more than 10 strong men, and frowned slightly.


    This is wilderness?


    So many strong people?


    They just came in and met so many stars.


    Nangong Jing looks at the people''s eyes and frowns.


    After more than a dozen strong men surrounded Lu Zeji, the red skull headed by Lu Zeji took a look at the spaceship behind him, with a ferocious smile on his lips.


    "Are you here for the first time? I don''t even know that the ship can''t navigate. "


    Lu Ze eyebrows slightly picked PICK: "so what?"


    "How is it?"


    Hearing this, not only the red skull, but also other people laughed.


    "Give up the treasure and spare your life! Although the six stars are good in strength, with your strength, don''t try to escape our encirclement! "


    The red skull had some cold openings.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s people suddenly showed a sudden look.


    It''s a star pirate?


    They looked at the red skulls. They were a little silly.


    Lu Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you are a star prince, and you are a star pirate?"


    Hearing this, the red skull and other people''s laughter stopped abruptly. All of them stared at Lu Ze coldly, with some shame and irony in their eyes.


    A fierce animal covered with black Lin armour sneered, and looked up at Lu Ze''s men with cold orange eyes: "it''s a new man, I thought the wilderness was outside."


    Others are also sneering.


    Lu Ze hears the words and picks his eyebrows.


    It seems that the water in the wasteland is much deeper than they think?


    Even Starking began to be a star pirate.


    When Lu Ze thought about it, the red skull sneered: "well, anyway, you can''t live long if you go in. It''s better to do well and complete us."


    His whole body was shining with blood and spirit, and the terrorist power of the star king level gushed out.


    With the outbreak of the red skull, other powerful people have emerged with great power.


    Seeing the outbreak of many powerful people, Lu Ze''s people opened their eyes wide, and their eyes flashed a little shocked.


    "Is it all physical?"Nangong Jing said in disbelief.


    Although Xingjun level has a higher probability of understanding the field, but there are more than ten of them are all in the physical field, which is a bit exaggerated.


    Hearing Nangong Jing''s voice, red skull and other people looked at Lu Ze''s people ironically, as if they were looking at a fool.


    "I can''t stand the eyes of these guys!"


    Nangong''s temper suddenly rose.


    Roar!!


    There was a terrible roar in her body, black hair turned into blonde hair, black eyes turned into erect eyes, and the power of terror surged.


    Although several people in Luze have been practicing during this period of time, their accomplishments have been upgraded to the level of Xingjun.


    However, all of their fields have been transformed into Taoist patterns.


    What''s the strength of their horrible foundation?


    Only Nangong Jing''s momentum suppressed all the people including the red skull!


    Feeling the horrible breath, the red skull and other people opened their eyes and looked at Nangong Jing incredulously.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can you be so strong


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling Nangong Jing''s horrible and fierce breath, their bodies were still shivering.


    It''s too powerful.


    At this time, the red skull and other people felt that their body and mind had disappeared.


    Everyone''s pupil contracts violently, looking at Nangong Jing in horror.


    "She Her body and spirit Is it a Taoist level?! "


    Everyone is stupid.


    In general, the divinity at the level of Tao pattern can only be comprehended at the level of star master, and the existence of the divinity at the level of star king can be comprehended at the level of star king. What is the sanctity?!


    All of a sudden, they found out that they were looking for the wrong robber.


    Nangong Jing saw several people''s astonished appearance and grinned: "are you surprised? Did you have an accident? "


    The red skull swallowed his mouth and his eyes were full of fear. He stepped back a little: "this My Lord, spare your life! "


    "Spare your life?"


    Nangong Jing grinned, his eyes glistening with cold light.


    It doesn''t count that robberies have robbed them. How dare they mock them?!


    Can you spare them?!


    Nangong Jing said she couldn''t stand the grievance.


    At this time, Lu Ze whispered, "quietly, keep this red skull and head for one life. It''s better for us to ask about the situation in the wilderness."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong was stunned, then nodded: "no problem."

 Chapter 1304

    When the red skull heard this, he was glad, but the others were even more frightened.


    They opened their mouths and were about to speak. Nangong Jing had disappeared.


    Boom


    A series of roars sounded, and other interstellar pirates exploded on the spot, turning into dust in the universe.


    Nangong Jing has returned to the original place.


    Seeing this scene, the red skull''s body trembled and looked at Nangong Jing with fear in his eyes.


    What terrible strength!


    Nangong Jing claps her hands, returns to Lu Ze, smiles and says, "it''s done!"


    Lu Ze nodded, turned his head and looked at the autumn moon and yarn on the side: "he yarn, control it."


    The autumn moon and the gauze lifted the pink long hair slightly, smiled and nodded: "HMM."


    There was a pink flash in her eyes. In the next moment, the red skull would bow to the autumn moon and gauze.


    "My master, your most faithful servant is waiting for your orders."


    Lu Ze: "..."


    It''s getting too fast.


    He looked at the red skull and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Autumn moon and gauze look at Lu Ze: "little brother Lu Ze, what do you want to ask?"


    Lu Ze thought about it, and then he said, "tell me the general situation of the wasteland."


    Hearing the words, the red skull quickly said, "the wasteland is the seal land of the emperor, and the whole wasteland is filled with body rules. In addition, there are many areas where there are wild animals that absorb the laws of the flesh. After killing the wild animals, you can also obtain fragments of the laws of the flesh. "


    "Fragments of law?"


    Lu Ze''s eyes were wide open.


    This is the law. I didn''t expect that the wild animals would drop this thing?


    What''s more, how does it feel familiar?


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other, Lin Ling said: "this feeling is similar to the hunting space."


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing nodded.


    Of course, they all know that hunting space is much more powerful than wilderness.


    After all, even the emperor exists in it.


    Seeing some shocked people, the red skull explained: "there is not much magic knowledge in the fragments of this law, even it is very difficult to achieve the Tao pattern, let alone the law."


    Lu Ze nodded understandably.


    If the law is really so good to understand, I''m afraid that the physical law in the wasteland has been understood for a long time, and where can it be kept until now.


    Of course, Lu Ze guessed that there might be some reasons for the survival of the emperor.


    After all, the great is the master of the law.


    Emperor Huang was in charge of the law of the body. He was not dead. Who can understand the complete law of the body?


    "And then?"


    "In addition to the wild animals, there are also some powerful beasts inherited by the wild emperor. They are called the descendants of the wild emperor. These fierce beasts are extremely powerful. Even if the general star lords encounter them, they will be hard to escape."


    Lu Ze several people opened their eyes, some shocked.


    "Can''t even the star master escape?"


    Alice Heather was shaking.


    They are all just stars. When they meet, they are afraid that they are not cool on the spot?


    "Of course, these descendants of the emperor existed in the depth of the wasteland."


    The red skull said with a smile.


    Lu Ze nodded: "talk about the forces of the wilderness."


    After thinking about it, the red skull said, "the most powerful of all is the emperor clan. In the wasteland, the heaven clan, the saint clan, the machinery clan, the spirit of elements, the Zerg clan, and the spirit of stars. There are not a few of these emperor clans, let alone the king of stars."


    "There is a spirit of stars?"


    Hearing the words of the red skull, Lu Ze was surprised.


    According to ligai, most of the spirits are in the sea of stars.


    I didn''t expect that there were wild areas.


    The red skull nodded, and then he showed some awe.


    "The most famous star spirit is the observer Shuoyuan."


    Observer Shuoyuan?


    Lu Ze picked his eyebrows and said, "who is he?"


    The red skull explained: "he is the author of the star list. He knows all the powerful people with names and surnames in the whole wilderness, and records them on the star list. Because of this, he is called the observer."


    He said with some fear: "no one knows how strong his strength is. Maybe the emperor knows it, but they never say that even the emperor is his observation object!"


    "And such a powerful spirit?"


    Lu Li''s eyes widened.


    "Yes."


    "What is that star list?"


    Lu Ze continued.


    "The star list is a list written by Shuoyuan. It includes two levels of strong lists, namely, the star king level and the star master level. It is divided into the king level and the master level. The strength of the strong on the list is extremely terrible..."Speaking of this, he took a look at Nangong Jing and said with some timidity, "here This adult should be on the list of kings. "


    Hearing this, Nangong''s eyes brightened, her hands on her hips, showing a proud look.


    "I knew I was good!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes rolled, not wanting to talk about him.


    "In addition to the emperor clan, there are also some powerful forces and organizations in the wasteland. In addition to the absence of the emperor, the powerful at the level of star Lord and star king are not much weaker than the emperor clan."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, they all frowned.


    Lu Ze asked, "how strong are your original forces?"


    "We?" The red skull was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "this adult, there are most of the powerful people in the whole universe. We can''t rank here Otherwise, we don''t have to rob. "


    Lu Ze''s people showed a sudden look.


    Yes, if conditions permit, which star would go to star pirates?


    Isn''t that even a face?


    It''s just that I''m forced by life.


    "What more information?"


    The red skull thought about it, and then he said, "we only dared to act on the edge of the wasteland. We only knew about it. We didn''t know about the rest."


    Lu Ze''s people suddenly showed disappointment.


    There are too few of them.


    "By the way!" At this time, the red skull seemed to think of something and said, "there is a desert city on the edge of the wasteland, which is one of the gathering places for the powerful people of the wasteland. If several adults want to know more, they can go to the wasteland city."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ze asked, "where is the barren city?"


    "Several adults, I''ll take some of them," said the red skull


    "Good."


    Said, the red skull in front, with Lu Ze several people across the vacuum, toward a direction.


    In the wasteland, no matter who it is, it can be greatly suppressed unless it is the emperor.


    This also makes it inconvenient for the strong to move into the wasteland.


    It took two days for the red skull to reach the destination.


    Looking at a far-off golden city much larger than a star floating in a deep dark vacuum, Luze people squinted.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s go into the wasteland city."

 Chapter 1305

    There are many strong people in and out of the barren city. Several people in Luze followed the red skull into the city and fell into a street.


    The street is about a hundred meters wide. Looking around, Lu Ze is bustling with people. The lowest level of accomplishments is Nebula level. There are many star regions, and then the star monarch level. The star master level is not seen.


    But even so, it''s scary.


    We need to know how many civilizations in the whole universe can reach the star king level?


    It''s estimated that there are not hundreds of galleries. I didn''t expect to see so many in a deserted city.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s not only Lu Ze, but Nangong Jing''s people are also shocked at the moment.


    "There are many strong ones," Alice said softly


    Lu Li nodded.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept through the crowd, then looked to the street.


    The buildings on the street are very tall and gorgeous, full of gold, made of unknown metal.


    "Adults, there are many industries here, including spiritual food, equipment, medicine, technology, and so on. The trading currency here is the fragment of physical law," said the red skull


    Hearing this, Lu Zeji was a little surprised: "use law fragments to trade."


    The red skull nodded: "yes, sir, all the people here are for the law of the body."


    Lu Ze several people looked at each other and nodded to show their understanding.


    It is.


    Except for a few of them, I''m afraid all of them came for the law of the body, right?


    Lu Ze several people have a variety of Taoist patterns, even if only the Taoist patterns are so powerful, let alone the law?


    Lu Ze said, "let''s take a look around."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The red skull nodded.


    They wandered in the wild city.


    The barren city is extremely huge, but the buildings are not alienated, mainly because there are too many people.


    "The desolate city is built by the mechanical clan, which is the highest manager. All the shops must pay taxes to the mechanical clan."


    Red skull.


    Lu Ze several people smell speech, nodded.


    After all, people have built a platform. If they don''t collect taxes, it''s unrealistic.


    However, there is no need for Luze people to open a shop here.


    They have higher body and spirit fragments in the hunting space. Why waste time here?


    And they have to pay taxes.


    The most important thing is, who knows if people will find out if they practice in the wild city?


    They just came to have a look.


    Soon, several people in Luze visited the equipment store, pharmacy store, technology store, Fuwen store and so on.


    These stores are still very high-end.


    From Nebula level to Starking level.


    There are some things that people in Luze are interested in. Unfortunately, they don''t have any physical law fragments.


    Naturally, we just can''t buy it.


    When passing by the tavern, they dare not even go in. They smell delicious outside.


    They are a little afraid that they can''t control themselves after going in. They are eating a tyrant''s meal.


    It would be funny if they were chased and killed by the machinists for this reason.


    Several people reluctantly looked at the tavern at last, then turned around and left.


    After several people have flown for a while, they suddenly hear someone shouting.


    "The latest version of the star list has come out. Hurry up!"


    Hearing this, all the strong people passing by turned their heads and looked over.


    Later, Lu Zeji saw countless powerful people rushing towards the shouting people.


    "Give me one!"


    "I''ll have one too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ze several people looked at the crowd frantically pushing in, some silly eyes.


    Lu Ze asked curiously, "is the star list so hot?"


    The red skull nodded: "yes, sir. For ordinary people, if you know the strong on the star list, you will be careful when you meet them, and you will not offend others. "


    Then he took a look at Lu Ze''s men and smiled: "if I knew before that the strength of several adults was so terrible, I would not dare to rob them even if I killed them."


    When Lu Ze heard the words, they all laughed.


    Red Skull continues to flatter: "the strength of several adults will never be inferior to those on the king''s list. I believe that if the accomplishments of several adults can reach the peak of Star King level, even on the king''s list, they are absolutely the top."


    Lu Zeji is a little embarrassed.


    Nangong Jing grinned, a little smug: "I also think I''m very powerful."


    When hearing the words of the red skull, the people nearby all sneered, some disdained.


    Of course, there are also a few high-level elites who look at Lu Ze with some surprise.After all, the red skull is the eighth floor of Xingjun level, while the Lu Zeji people are the fifth floor of Xingjun level. He even murmured at them.


    This shows that the strength of Lu Zeji is certainly not so simple on the surface.


    But to be on the king''s list


    This is not what they can believe,


    unless they see it with their own eyes.


    "I also think these friends have the strength to be on the king list."


    Just at this time, several people in Luze heard a sigh coming from the side.


    Lu Ze''s hair suddenly exploded, his body was tense, and he turned his head to the place where the voice came out.


    At such a close distance, they didn''t even sense someone?!


    What level of strength is this?!


    Even the average star master is not so terrible, right??


    Lu Ze saw the face of the speaker clearly. It was a man with a slender body, similar to the human race, white hair and a black single horn on his forehead.


    His smile was very gentle, and the bright blue eyes looked directly at Lu Ze''s people, and the light flashed.


    Lu Ze''s scalp was numb immediately.


    It''s a super big guy!


    They have been in the hunting space for too long, and their perception of powerful breath is almost instinctive.


    Although this guy has restrained his breath, the people of Luze still can feel the most terrible breath.


    This guy, I''m afraid is the existence of the star master peak!


    Lu Ze was shocked.


    I didn''t expect to be stared at by such a big guy??


    After seeing the reaction of Lu Ze and his friends, the star master''s top power saw the blue light in his eyes more brilliant.


    He smiled and said, "don''t worry about me. I don''t mean anything to you."


    Looking at the star Lord''s top strongman, Lu Zeji is still alert.


    Lu Ze calmed down his frightened mood, smiled and said, "what''s the matter, my friend?"


    Hearing this, the strong star master smiled: "nothing, just listen to your friend, I agree."


    With that, he pointed to the red skull which was a little dazed.


    The red skull looked at the strong man at the peak of the star Lord, and looked at some people in Luze. He was a bit confused.


    Isn''t this guy just an ordinary star level guy?


    Why do some adults react so much?


    His mind was full of question marks.

 Chapter 1306

    Hearing the strong man''s words, Lu Ze smiled and said, "you flatter me, my friend."


    He took a look at the star Lord''s top power, and then he said, "if there is nothing, then we will leave first. We have something urgent."


    "I have a list of stars here. I''ll give it to you."


    With that, he took out a strange black leather brochure and handed it to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze took a look at the black book and the strong man at the top of the star master level. After silence, he took the book.


    He was worried that if he didn''t want the book, the man wouldn''t let them go.


    Seeing Lu Ze take over the booklet, the star Lord''s top power smiled and said nothing more.


    And Lu Ze nodded to him: "then we''ll leave first."


    As he said this, he winked at Nangong Jing''s several people, who flew away quickly.


    Lu Ze also worried that the speed of the red skull could not keep up with him, and took him with him.


    The strong man at the peak of the star Lord looked at the back of Lu Ze''s few people, narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a smile.


    "Interesting race, even have the flavor of our race? And two. "


    "And..."


    In his eyes, there was some uncertainty: "their origin, why such illusions, as if they did not exist in the universe."


    "Interesting..."


    He took out a small black book, turned to the latest page, and wrote down a few lines.


    It''s a message from the Luze people.


    Unknown race, one male and five females, with several Taoist patterns on their body, with flawless foundation and abundant talents.


    His pen stopped, and after thinking about it, he still didn''t write down the origin of Lu Ze.


    After closing the book, he took a look at the many strong people who were scrambling for the star list, smiled and turned away.


    Before long, the strong man came to a magnificent mechanical hall in the center of the wasteland city.


    This mechanical palace is tens of kilometers high. It''s golden yellow. There are countless magical machines moving by themselves.


    The strong man, familiar with this, came to the gate.


    When the two humanoid races at the door saw him, their eyes flashed and they immediately stood up straight and saluted the strong man.


    "Welcome, Mr. observer."


    The observer Shuoyuan smiled and said, "what about Rebecca?"


    A guard of the mechanical clan on the right said, "Your Highness Wang has been waiting for you in the hall of the mechanical heart."


    Shuoyuan nodded slightly and walked into the gate.


    Shuoyuan was obviously familiar with the mechanical hall, and soon came to the position of the mechanical heart hall.


    There is a guard at the gate of the main hall. After seeing Shuoyuan, they all saluted him and let him in.


    The main hall is very huge, with all kinds of mechanical products, which looks very magnificent and vast.


    In the center of the main hall, a slender, golden, shimmering Lavender female mechanical strong man is looking at a mechanical ancient clock.


    After Shuoyuan came in, she turned around to meet her, and a smile was raised on her cold mechanical face: "welcome, Shuoyuan."


    Shuoyuan smiled and looked around: "Rebecca, if you have anything to say, this kind of pretending smile is not suitable for you, the king of machinery."


    When Rebecca heard this, her smile converged and her expression became calm again. "If you put me at the top of the list, I think I''ll be happy," she said lightly


    Shuoyuan hears the words and hits haha: "it''s hard for me. You are almost as strong as the other four. It''s difficult for me to give you a clear first place."


    "Almost everyone?"


    Shuoyuan hears the words, looks at Rebecca, smiles slightly: "you guess?"


    The atmosphere fell into silence, and then Rebecca said, "Shuoyuan, I heard that you have the news of eternal iron shortage?"


    Shuoyuan sniffs at the words, picks his eyebrows and looks at Rebecca''s body. When the purple light in Rebecca''s eyes flickers, he smiles and says, "want to fight against the eternal iron shortage? It''s also true that the magnetic flow iron is not as good as the eternal iron. With the eternal iron, your body magic can go further at the level of Tao pattern, and the gold magic... "


    "Enough!"


    Rebecca''s cold voice sounded in the hall.


    "Shuoyuan, they didn''t tell you. Do you hate the behavior of exploring others'' strength?"


    Shuoyuan spread out his hands: "no way, even if you hate me, you can''t do me."


    Rebecca: "..."


    After she was silent, she said, "tell me your conditions, I want to know the position of the eternal iron."


    As soon as Shuoyuan''s eyes brightened, a kind smile suddenly appeared: "the condition......"¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After flying a long distance, Lu Ze looked back at his back and saw that the strong terrorist didn''t catch up with him. He was relieved and said, "let''s get here."


    Nangong Jing stops.


    The red skull was stunned: "why do we run, adults? It''s only one star level. With your strength, you can turn your hand and kill. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Zeji looks at the red skull with a silent face.


    Autumn moon and gauze smile slightly: "you let us turn over our hands to kill a star master''s top power?"


    When the red skull heard the words, his body stiffened and his eyes widened in horror.


    His voice became a little shrill: "star master level peak?! Then Who is the star master peak? "


    His scalp tingled.


    The red skull naturally didn''t think that Lu Zeji would cheat him. He didn''t even have such an idea in his mind.


    When he heard that they had just talked to a strong man at the peak of the star Lord, he was full of sweat and fear.


    Several people in Luze didn''t care about the red skull. They looked at each other with some worries in their eyes.


    Alice said, "who is that strong man? How can I suddenly talk to us? "


    Lin Ling shook his head. "I don''t know. We don''t seem to know that man, do we?"


    Lu Li said, "he seems to be a little surprised to see us? Is it an illusion? "


    Several people looked at each other.


    "I think so, too."


    "I feel the same way..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few discussions, nothing was finally discussed.


    And Lu Ze took out the star list sent by the former star master''s top power.


    He opened the first page of the list of stars, which had several big words like the condensation of stars.


    Dominate the list.


    The first place is Rhodes Omar, the ruler of destruction, the second place is zeuheng, the third place is Rebecca ello, the fourth place is alchemy of elements, the fifth place is Teresa winnissa, the fifth place is Rebecca

 Chapter 1307

    After the top five, there are many strong ones.


    There are one hundred masters in the list. Even the 100th one is also the cultivation of the peak of the star master. The strength is extremely terrible.


    Then Lu Ze turned over the list of kings.


    The first few on the list of kings are also the strong ones of the emperor''s family, and then the strong ones of all races.


    The top 100 are also the top accomplishments of Xingjun.


    Lu Zeji wrote down all the information on the list and directly lost the star list.


    After all, it was given to them by the unknown star masters. No one knows what it means.


    Later, Lin Ling said curiously, "where are we going next?"


    Lu Ze looked at the vast wasteland and thought about it.


    Now they need to find a place where no one can practice.


    As long as they practice for more than a year, they will be invincible.


    There must be no emperor in the wasteland.


    When they break through the star master level, the movement of the vision can''t be stopped.


    Then we have to find nobody.


    At this time, what did Qiuyue and Shasha think of? They said, "by the way, when we went to the historic site of Xavier, didn''t the elder say that there were resources in the wasteland? Why don''t we look for it first? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Ze nodded and said with a smile, "this is good. Let''s do it."


    He thought about it and said, "I remember the coordinates that master mackintosh said. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Before leaving, Lu Zeji looked at the red skull.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "let him live."


    "Well."


    Autumn moon and yarn nodded.


    Then, the pink light in her eyes flickered, and the red skull shook.


    When he saw the people of Luze, his face became frightened.


    Lu Ze didn''t care about the reaction of the red skull, the silver flash, the body disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the wasteland, Lu Ze flew to the resource treasure left by the hivelians according to the star coordinates left by mackintosh.


    The strength of the wasteland is very strange. Even though the spatial supernatural powers of Lu Ze and Lin Ling have reached the level of Tao pattern, they can''t move faster using space, but they are still much faster than flying.


    They are not in a hurry, but half a day, half a day to find a place to rest, improve their accomplishments, and understand the spirit.


    After a week''s work, the luzers arrived at a vast galaxy.


    Looking at the vast galaxy in front of us, Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze: "here it is?"


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, let''s go."


    Boom!!!


    Lu Zeji is about to fly towards the galaxy. Suddenly, there is a terrible atmosphere rising in the galaxy. The violent collision brings a vast afterwave, and the whole galaxy is shaking.


    Luze several people can see in the galaxy has the flame combustion, has the frost condensation, also has a wisp of strange gray breath.


    To the surprise of the people in Luze, the gray breath is quite strange. Even they have never seen the power of chaos and strangeness.


    This power is not as bloody and destructive as the Zerg. The Zerg''s destructive power itself is orderly.


    However, this gray power seems to have a sense of disorder and chaos.


    In the area where the force collides, a piece of stars are annihilated, and the whole galaxy seems to have been dug a big hole.


    Lu Ze looked at each other, puzzled.


    "Who is fighting there?"


    Nangong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Lu Li shakes his head.


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled with fluorescence. He looked at the fighting area and frowned: "that power is so strange. I have never seen such a chaotic power."


    Just when Lu Ze was confused, there was an angry roar in the battle area:


    "Damn it!! Who are you? "


    There was no answer. The roar had just fallen, and the gray aura flashed again.


    Boom!!!


    The wave of terror is coming again.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream. The people of Luze saw a red and a blue streamer coming from the battle area, towards the direction not far away from them. Behind them was a gray streamer.


    Lu Ze''s scalp was numb when he saw this.


    "We''re a little further away," he said


    Although the breath of these guys is only the level of the star level peak, the threat to Lu Zeji is not very big, but it''s always troublesome to be entangled.However, Lu Ze''s voice did not fall, and the red and blue streamer in the distance seemed to have found them, and turned around to fly towards them quickly.


    "Some friends, please help to stop the madman behind us. In the future, our ice and fire Gemini will be rewarded!"


    Two streamers want to fly by the people of Luze.


    Lu Ze''s faces suddenly changed.


    MMPs?!


    "Stay with me!"


    Lu Ze''s face was cold, his whole body flashed with thunder. The lines of thunder moved. There was a rune on his right hand. With a wave of his right hand, a purple and gold claw of thunder came to two streamers.


    Thunder claw, complete!


    "Asshole! How dare you! "


    Two angry voices sounded, however, feeling the horror of Lu Ze''s thunder claws, the two still burst out with all their strength, one ice, one fire and two energy beams fired at the thunder claws.


    Boom!!


    The roar rang through the vacuum, and under the flash of light, the thunder claws were smashed, and the remaining ice and fire energy beam came to Luze.


    However, the power contained in the two ice and fire energy pillars is very rare, so Luze people easily dodged.


    Lu Ze is a little surprised: "the magic power of the level of false Taoist pattern?"


    Autumn moon and gauze pick eyebrows: "although it''s only star level, but their magic power is close to Tao Wen, and their strength is a little strong."


    Lu Li turned his eyes. "Aren''t they the ice and fire Gemini on the king''s list? Two of the eighty fourth and eighty fifth. "


    Lu Ze several people thought of the names of these two guys, showing a sudden look.


    "It turned out to be the guy on the king''s list. No wonder he was so strong."


    When the people in Luze were surprised, the distant ice blue streamer stopped, revealing a red flame condensed spirit of the human element and an ice condensed spirit of the human element.


    Two people look at Lu Ze several people is shocked inexplicably.


    "Who is that guy?!"


    "I don''t know. It''s only the five levels of Xingjun level that forced us to stop by ourselves?!"


    "His thunder is a magic power. It''s definitely at the level of Taoist pattern! Magic is also very powerful! "


    "It''s not the people on the list of kings, nor the emperor family Where on earth did this guy come out? "


    Ice fire Gemini''s heart is full of shock.

 Chapter 1308

    When ice and fire Gemini were shocked, they suddenly felt a strong threat coming from behind.


    Their faces changed dramatically.


    "Damn it! That guy is coming! "


    The fire and ice flow over their bodies. Their bodies flash and dodge to both sides.


    As soon as they dodged, a gray ball of light crossed their original position.


    Where the gray ball of light passes, the space crumbles silently, as if erased by an eraser, which looks very strange.


    In the distance, Lu Ze saw this scene and his scalp exploded.


    His eyes widened, his body tightened, and he looked at the direction of the gray streamer warily.


    The streamer has stopped floating in a vacuum.


    It was a strange figure shrouded in a gray mist, unable to see the inside.


    He stared at the gray figure and whispered, "Lin Ling, what kind of race is this guy? Can you see through the fog?"


    Lin Ling''s eyes flickered with fluorescence. Then she frowned and shook her head. "I can''t see. I can''t penetrate the fog."


    Lu Ze several people smell speech, is pupil a burst of contraction.


    Lu Li exclaimed, "sister Ling, can''t even see your Lingmou?"


    Nangong''s eyebrows wrinkled: "this power is too weird."


    Just as Lu Zeji was communicating, the gray figure in the distance seemed to notice something. He turned his head to look at Lu Zeji, and the gray fog around him surged.


    Lin Ling''s face changed: "he noticed that I was watching him!"


    Lin Ling''s voice just fell, the gray figure raised his right hand, and a gray light ball crossed the void on his palm, shooting at Nangong Jing several people in an instant.


    Feeling the great threat from the gray light ball, Lu Ze''s whole body bristled.


    He said nothing, the body turned into the body of thunder in an instant, and at the same time, there was a purple and gold Rune wrapped around the body surface.


    He waved his right hand, a bright ray claw toward the gray ball.


    Boom!!!


    Thunder claw and gray light ball collided together, the roar resounded throughout the world, the terrible power surged, the afterwave spread, the vacuum inch cracked and broken.


    The two forces are stuck in the broken void. After a while, a crack appears on the thunder claw.


    Click, click, click


    Boom!!


    The gray light ball smashed the thunder claw, and the remaining strength was still extremely strong, and it came to Luze.


    Lu Ze''s face changed a little, his body was shining with silver, and he disappeared with Nangong Jing.


    At the moment when the Luze couple disappeared, the gray light ball crossed the place they said they were.


    In the distance, the bodies of Luze people reappear.


    "Autumn Moon and gauze some shocked opening way:" good strong


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    "This is the first time that Azer has been suppressed by the strong at the top of the star king level with all his strength, right?"


    Even in the hunting space, unless it is a fierce beast with both Daowen and Shenshu, other fierce beasts are not Lu Ze''s opponents just on the front.


    The strength of this gray guy is unbelievable.


    When the people in Luze were surprised, the gray powerful also looked at the people in Luze, their eyes flickered, as if they were thinking about something.


    There was no attack for a while.


    But the distant ice fire Gemini saw that the gray guy actually chose to attack Lu Ze several people, was in the heart joyfully.


    Two people look at each other, astringent breath, plan to leave secretly.


    Just then, Lu Zeji saw the ice fire Gemini who wanted to leave.


    There was a cold flash in Lu Ze''s eyes, and he said, "quiet, Alice, can I give you these two guys?"


    Pull them in and fight, and even want to run by yourself?


    How could it be so cheap?


    Nangong Jing grinned, black hair turned into blonde, black eyes turned into vertical eyes, and a trace of violence flashed in the eyes.


    "No problem."


    Alice is also pretty face cold, with a dark blue flame burning up, nodded.


    Two people disappear in an instant in the same place, in front of the ice and fire Gemini.


    Nangong Jing is facing the son of ice, while Alice is facing the son of fire.


    The ice fire Gemini, who was about to escape, was shocked to see Nangong Jing and Alice in front of them.


    After feeling their breath, they both opened their eyes.


    In particular, the son of fire, he looked at the dark blue flame burning around Alice: "the fire of the source material?"


    This kind of fire magic is the top fire magic even in the field of elements.


    Unexpectedly, this guy has?


    And This pressure


    The son of fire felt the shaking of his fire system, which was a little shocking.There was something in his voice that he couldn''t believe: "the fire system magic power of Taoist level?!"


    Meanwhile, the distant son of ice is also looking at Nangong Jing, who is wearing ice and armor, and is a little confused: "the ice magic of Daowen level?!"


    They couldn''t believe it.


    What''s going on today?!


    Whenever you encounter a strange gray thing, the power is so terrible.


    Want to pull a few people to block a chase to be able to encounter the Xingjun level strong person who understands Tao pattern?!


    At the top of the king''s list, the strong are the ones who realize the Tao pattern!


    These guys, they haven''t even heard!


    When they were shocked, Nangong Jing grinned. The ice blue light and gold light flashed at the same time, and the body lines and ice lines moved at the same time.


    With Nangong Jing as the center, the terrifying force surged out. Her body disappeared in place and rushed towards the son of ice.


    And Alice is the whole body of the flame flow, between the waves to create a flame, her right hand a wave, all the flame parts are rushed to the son of fire.


    The battle rings.


    Although ice fire Gemini''s magic power is worse than Nangong Jing and Alice, it''s also a false pattern, which can''t be completely deprived. In addition, their accomplishments are much stronger than Nangong Jing and Alice. In a moment, both sides can fight back and forth.


    While Nangong Jing was fighting with Alice and ice fire Gemini, the gray figure was silent for a moment, then the fog on his body flowed, and the chaotic and strange power surged.


    Boom!!


    Under the roar of power, the gray figure rushed towards several people in Luze.


    Lu Ze''s face changed slightly, and he said, "deal with him together!"


    All kinds of spiritual lights flickered around him, and a line of lines began to move, and the spiritual power in his body burned wildly.


    He rushed up to the gray figure.


    Boom!!


    The two hit each other with their right fists, and the aftereffects were all over the place.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s face changed, he felt that there were so many patterns around him that none of them could affect him.


    His power is very strange. Instead, there is an invisible force of chaos trying to invade Lu Ze''s body, which makes his power fluctuate violently. However, his foundation is too solid, plus the use of milky light.


    Even this strange power of chaos did not interfere with his power.


    It seems that I felt this situation. The body of the gray figure paused for a moment, then my left hand clenched again and waved to Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s body moved in a blue breeze, and his body retreated in an instant, avoiding the left fist of the gray figure.


    Then, the attack of Lu Li, Lin Ling and Qiu Yue and Sha came along.


    All kinds of attacks flash with the power of terror, which almost instantly submerge the gray figure.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The afterwaves raged and the whole space was broken.


    Until the roar dissipated, revealing the gray figure inside.


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened.


    Because they found that the gray figure didn''t seem to be hurt!


    Such a strong defense?!


    Some people in Luze were shocked.


    Lu Ze frowned: "be careful, this guy is very strong."


    Autumn moon and yarn, Lu Li and Lin Ling all nodded.


    When Lu Zeji was alert, the gray figure in the distance stagnated in place, and the hazy fog around him fluctuated. He glanced at Lu Zeji, then suddenly turned around and flew to the distance, disappearing into the vacuum in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Ze several people watched the gray figure disappear, they all opened their eyes and looked at each other.


    Is this a run?


    No way!


    According to their strength, they really can''t win. Maybe they are more likely to run.


    Why did this guy run first?


    They are full of question marks.

 Chapter 1309

    The sudden departure of grey shadow was unexpected to all.


    It''s not just Luze, it''s even the ice and fire Gemini.


    They are resisting the attack of Nangong Jing and Alice. They are a little silly to see the gray shadow leave suddenly.


    The gray shadow chased several of them before!


    Why do you run into these strange people and leave??


    Just when the two were confused, Lu Ze and others had surrounded them.


    Since grey shadow is gone, it''s natural to clean up these two guys.


    Lu Ze''s people raised their heads and smiled.


    The son of fire opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ze''s people. He knew that his whole body contained fire related magic power, but his heart was filled with cold.


    He didn''t dare to set up a channel: "are you and that guy an accomplice?"


    Otherwise, how can we explain it? The gray shadow suddenly runs away?


    Lu Ze heard the words of the son of fire and hissed.


    He said he didn''t want to explain.


    Subsequently, several people are breathing surging, fire system God channel pattern and ice system God channel pattern run.


    One person''s Tao pattern may not be able to completely suppress the false tao pattern of two strong people who have more accomplishments than many of them, but now they have six people.


    Many people are powerful.


    All of a sudden, the son of fire and the son of ice found that they could not perceive the elements of fire and ice.


    Even their bodies began to show signs of collapse.


    They were born as the body of elements.


    Their eyes were wide open, full of fear and disbelief, and their bodies even trembled.


    "No..."


    Two people are about to talk, Lu Ze several people have agglomerated the fire claw and the ice seal skill, has hurled to the ice fire Gemini.


    The son of fire is frozen with ice. The flame on his body starts to extinguish. The son of ice is bombarded by fire claws and his body begins to melt.


    In the scream, the ice and fire Gemini vitality dissipated, the body disintegrated, disappeared in the universe.


    The crumbling space began to heal slowly. Lu Ze watched the smoke dissipated by the ice and fire Gemini and breathed a little.


    After silence, Lu Ze grinned: "it''s not so good. We seem to have killed the genius of the emperor clan."


    Nangong Jing rolled her eyes and said, "if they die, they will die. Who told them to lead the ghost to us first?"


    "Yes!"


    Alice nodded.


    Autumn moon and gauze rubbed forehead: "just don''t know if they will be found?"


    Hearing this, several people in Luze were silent.


    It''s not a fun thing to be chased and killed by the emperor.


    At the thought of this problem, some people in Luze feel cold on their back.


    After silence, Lu Ze said, "well, let''s find mackintosh''s treasure first, and then leave here."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    The crowd entered the galaxy.


    Because of the previous fight between the ice and fire Gemini and the strange gray shadow, the galaxy has become a bit fragmented, and the vacuum is full of broken stones and things like that.


    Lu Ze took out the star coordinate instrument and searched for the treasure of mackintosh.


    However, the vacuum in the wilderness is a little strange, and the star coordinate instrument is not so accurate, only showing the treasure is in this area, but where it is can not be completely shown.


    Fortunately, both Lu Ze and Lin Ling have strong spatial patterns.


    They used spatial striation to search for the galaxy.


    After a few days, they finally found a difference in the space.


    The Luze people came to the area where they felt the vision.


    It''s the interior of a reddish star.


    The temperature of the stars is certainly not a problem for the present Luze people.


    Several people flew towards the stars and came to the stars flowing with liquid flame.


    Lu Ze looked around, then he found a position, his hands silver flashing, toward the space on both sides of a tear.


    The stars vibrated, flames and hot particles gushed, and the space seemed to be torn open like a piece of paper, revealing the different space inside.


    "I found it."


    Lu Ze''s eyes brightened, and then he entered a different space.


    Lu Ze looks at different spaces.


    The space is not as large as it is from the historic site of hivier, just a single star system.


    Think about it. The greater the space, the more difficult it is to hide.


    If there is such a large historic site as the historic site of Havel, it can''t be hidden in the wasteland where the strong are like clouds.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over all kinds of treasures floating in the space, and the corners of his mouth were raised, showing an excited smile.


    "I didn''t expect so much!"Lu Ze said with a smile, "let''s count something."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Later, several people counted the treasures here.


    Among them, there are all kinds of cultivation treasures, from galaxy level to star level, as well as precious metals, weapons and so on.


    It even includes master class spacecraft and scientific knowledge.


    Unfortunately, the spaceship in the wasteland can''t be used, otherwise Lu Ze wants to try it.


    Lu Ze had to put these things into his inner world first, and let the Nangong masters distribute them.


    In addition, Lu Ze found something they could use.


    Among them, there are fragments of war supernatural power containing Tao Wen''s profound meaning.


    Lu Ze''s war spirit can''t be promoted by the light group obtained from hunting space, but only by vision.


    His current war spirit is still at the level of the first Taoist pattern, which has not been upgraded for a long time.


    Because the God of war can''t be improved, his immortal war spirit is still a little less than perfect.


    Now that he has the fragments of this Taoist pattern, he can complete the cultivation of immortal war.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    A complete sense of invincibility should enable him to improve his combat power.


    In addition to this magical fragment, there are three one-time attack runes.


    These attack runes contain the full power of mackintosh.


    What is the level of mackintosh?


    At its peak, it is a strong man who can attack the emperor!


    It''s not worse than the big guy who dominates the top of the list now, is it?


    This is a good life-saving prop for the current Luze people.


    After all, the wilderness is too dangerous. You may meet the star master at any time.


    With these three one-off attack runes, you can save three lives at a critical time.


    Lu Ze immediately happily put things away.


    After putting things away, Nangong Jing said, "by the way, why don''t we practice here to the star master level?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes brightened and they were going to agree.


    Just then, the space suddenly vibrated and began to crumble.


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, some speechless.


    "It seems that after we have taken all the things here, it will disappear."


    "Go out."


    Luze left the alien space and then left the galaxy directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distant vacuum, a huge city with various elements and visions emerges in the vacuum.


    In the huge building in the middle of the city, a strong and incomparable breath suddenly rose, and the roar of rage resounded through the huge building.


    "Who dares to attack Tianjiao, the spirit of my element?! Go to find out immediately, there is no pardon for killing! "

 Chapter 1310

    After leaving the galaxy where the mackintosh treasure is located, Luze couple left at will.


    They are not familiar in the wilderness. Their eyes are black, and they don''t know where to go.


    However, the only thing we can be sure of is that, after all, the genius who killed two elemental spirits in the previous galaxy will not be fun if the elemental spirits come to us.


    Leaving that galaxy is the most important thing.


    Several people have been flying in the vacuum for a week. Along the way, Lu Ze has been using the breath gathering divine channel pattern, the space divine channel pattern and so on to weaken their traces of existence and prevent them from being found.


    Of course, Lu Ze is not sure whether this is effective or not. After all, the inner information of the emperor''s family is certainly not so strong, and their accomplishments are just stars.


    It''s just that we can''t give up the precautions we should do.


    Finally, they came to a desolate asteroid area.


    Lin Ling glanced at the asteroid in the distance and said, "there are some wild animals in it, as if there are no strong ones."


    Lu Ze looks around. There is an endless deep vacuum nearby. There are only stars in this area.


    He nodded, "let''s go there."


    "Well."


    Several people flew towards the asteroid belt.


    As soon as we got close to the asteroid, a roar came from the inside.


    Roar!!!


    Several golden lights came out of the small planet, and the power of terror surged. All the asteroids passing by were shocked into powder.


    Those are some powerful beasts with golden scales, ferocious heads, one or two sharp long horns and four sharp claws.


    The eyes of these fierce animals are red and full of the smell of violence and killing. It seems that they don''t have much wisdom.


    The beast, like the emperor, has a powerful body, but it has lost its soul and acts in accordance with its biological instinct.


    Lu Ze''s eyes swept over. There were eight wild animals in total, two Xingjun''s peak, and six Xingjun''s seven and eight stories.


    Lu Ze said, "come on, I''m the two star kings. You deal with the others."


    Nangong Jing has no objection.


    The strength of the wild beast is very strong, and the physical defense is particularly terrible. Even Lu Ze, the wild beast at the peak of the star king level, has some troubles in gathering up, let alone Nangong Jing.


    Lu Ze''s spirit is surging and his fighting spirit is running. Under the roar of the bronze giant''s virtual shadow, his accomplishments have been promoted to the level of seven levels of the star king level, and his breath has been surging wildly.


    Then, all kinds of magical patterns also work, and the breath of Lu Ze rises again.


    Thunder, fire, light, darkness, death, metal, earth


    All kinds of supernatural powers make the surrounding universe vibrate.


    All the strong people passing by were shocked, showing a look of astonishment, and turned to look at the location of Lu Zeji.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    "A lot of horrible powers? Is there a war there? "


    "These supernatural powers feel terrible. Did the emperor fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the strong were horrified. Some people didn''t want to go through the muddy water and chose to make a detour. Some people couldn''t help their curiosity and approached the area where Lu Ze fought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Lu Ze''s breath is very strong, the wild animals have no fear, but they are more violent towards him.


    Lu Ze''s eyes snapped, his body disappeared in place, and appeared on the top of the two wild animals at the peak of Xingjun.


    His hands are open, and the Death Magic pattern obtained in the sixth map flows, forming two death gray light balls.


    Death Magic, death energy ball.


    The death energy ball crossed the vacuum and hit the two wild animals at the peak of the star king heavily.


    Boom!!!


    The death energy ball explodes, the horrible death force flows, and the space seems to be decayed.


    "Roar!"


    The two wild animals roared and were sent out.


    However, the two death energy balls with all their strength only made the two wild animals have a tiny crack in their body''s Lin armour, and even no blood flowed out.


    Under attack, two wild animals at the peak of Xingjun roared to Lu Ze again.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched.


    The strength of wild animals is powerful and the defense is amazing, but the speed is not so good.


    Even if it is the attack of the wild animals at the peak of Xingjun, it is not difficult for Lu Ze to avoid it.


    The difficulty is, how to kill it.


    This is the real problem.


    The vitality of this thing is too strong.


    Lu Ze evaded the attacks of wild animals and fought back again and again.


    Death energy ball, thunder claw, fire claw, ice sealing


    And so on. All kinds of divinities obtained from hunting space were used by Lu Ze on the wild animals, which regressed the bombardment of the two wild animals.Their bodies are bloody, but they always recover quickly after each injury.


    It has been growing in an environment full of physical laws. The physical strength of wild animals is too high.


    It''s not just defense, it''s resilience.


    Not only Lu Ze, but also Nangong Jing''s several people are bombarding their opponents with distress.


    The roar of the wild animal resounded through the vacuum.


    In the distance, one by one, the strong people approached secretly and watched the battle.


    When we saw that Lu Ze''s people were almost fighting according to the wild animals, all of them opened their eyes wide and looked shocked and unbelievable.


    "What races are those?"


    "Hiss Star level five? How can you suppress seven or eight or even the peak wild animals of Xingjun?? Where''s the monster from? "


    "Is it the new king?? Such strength should be at the forefront of the list of kings


    "No No, not on the list! I just bought a star chart. There are no stars in it! "


    "Then they are..."


    "I don''t know which star civilization''s peerless pride? How do you feel that the genius of bidi is not bad? "


    "Nonsense! You see that man, a man is fighting according to the wild animals at the peak of two star kings. Which emperor genius have you seen that can do it


    "Here..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It is true that in the wilderness, the genius of the emperor is not rare, but there must be no one who can suppress two peak beasts at the level of Xingjun.


    For a while, everyone was at a loss.


    There are even more powerful geniuses than the emperor''s geniuses??


    Some of the people were numb.


    A few minutes later, under the continuous bombardment of several people in Luze, the recovery ability of several wild animals could not keep up.


    Seeing this scene, the strong man who was observing in the dark turned slightly.


    "No, let''s go. Those wild animals are going to die!"


    They stole away and dared not stay.


    No one knows if Lu Zeji is such a talkative person. What if he sees them peeping and slaps them to death?


    They don''t think their defense is equal to the wild animals at the peak of Xingjun.


    They must have died with a slap. That''s right.


    Lu Ze has two thunder claws in a row. They bang on the bodies of two bloodless beasts. The thunder surges and wipes out the vitality of the two beasts.


    Nangong Jing''s opponents were killed.


    "Hoo..."


    Several people in Luze breathed a little and saw several wild animals glittering with golden light, and several golden crystals emerged.


    These are pieces of the law of the body.


    Lu Ze picked up the things.


    Lin Ling said, "someone was looking at us just now."


    Lu Ze smell speech, nodded: "well, I feel it."


    Lu Li picked a eyebrow and said, "will they pass our strength out?"


    Lu Ze thought about it and said, "well, let''s go. In the wilderness, we can''t hide our strength for long. It''s important to cultivate."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded, and then they flew towards the galaxy.

 Chapter 1311

    Find a place in the asteroid area. Lu Ze''s body is full of spiritual power. Various patterns wrap the nearby area. Then, Lu Ze uses the breath gathering magic to hide the area.


    Having done all this, Lu Ze took the ship he had found in the mackintosh treasure from the inner world.


    Although the spaceship can''t be used, the inner enlightenment room and spirit gathering room can still be used.


    Lu Ze put the spaceship on an asteroid. Then he and Nangong Jing entered the enlightenment room and began to practice.


    Lu Ze''s plan of cultivation is to improve his accomplishments in half a day, and to realize the spirit and magic skills in half a day.


    And the hunting space naturally goes in every day.


    Now, the accomplishments of Lu Ze''s men have reached the level 5 of Xingjun level. Unless they are super fierce beasts with Taoist patterns and divine arts, ordinary fierce beasts, even the peak of Xingjun level, are not their opponents.


    The efficiency of Lu Ze''s fighting in the field is not low. As long as he doesn''t go in, he will meet the big guy. If he dies on the spot, every time he gets a good harvest.


    Unfortunately, the fierce beasts at the Lord level are at least the peak of the star Lord. Their strength is too terrible.


    There is no way for Lu Ze to fight at all. He can only fight small monsters like this.


    As time goes by, the effect of the spirit gathering room on starmaster warship is better than that of the middle class, which is obviously superior.


    Lu Ze''s accomplishments have been promoted smoothly, and they have been promoted to the sixth level.


    In the enlightenment room, it is obviously superior. In addition to the crystal of the war spirit obtained from mackintosh''s treasure, the war spirit has also been improved, and the immortal war spirit skill has finally been improved to perfection.


    The perfect immortal battle spirit is very strong. After the six layers of the Xingjun level of Lu Ze are used, it can be upgraded to the peak of the Xingjun level, which is a great improvement for Lu Ze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the cultivation of several people in Luze, a few streamers passed through the vacuum outside the asteroid area, and terrorist forces overflowed, stopping outside the asteroid area.


    That is the spirit of ten elements, the spirit of thunder elements, the spirit of water elements and the spirit of wind elements.


    In the hands of the spirit of the human form element, which is condensed by thunder, is also holding a purple red skin. The body is a little rickety, but there is a five meter tall human form race strong man.


    The cultivation of this strong man has a star level peak, but now he is shivering.


    The spirit of elements gathered by thunderbolt glances across the asteroid area, and thunderbolt flashes all over the body.


    "Right here? The guy you mentioned earlier who has many kinds of magical patterns is in this area? "


    The strong man with purple skin shivered, then nodded, his voice shaking a little: "yes, my Lord."


    Many elements of the spirit of silence down, a moment later, thunder element of the spirit slowly said: "look for it."


    "Yes!"


    The spirits of many elements nodded and flew towards the asteroid belt.


    They found a circle in the asteroid belt and gathered together.


    "Have you found it?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "No."


    The spirit of thunder element thunder becomes more frenzied.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly, reached for a wave, and a thunderclap hit the trembling purple red skin strong man, which immediately turned the strong man into ashes.


    Later, his voice sounded a little cold: "destroy here, and then go to other areas to find it."


    "Yes!"


    Including the spirit of thunder element, all people are surging with strength, and the wave of terror sweeps through the vacuum, and the strong people passing by all show a look of horror.


    A strong star master.


    Everyone didn''t want to turn around and run.


    Boom!!!


    A series of terrorist attacks hit the asteroid area, and the force broke out, and the aftermath of terror spread.


    Asteroids were crushed into dust by the terrifying force, and disappeared into the vacuum as soon as they were blown by the wind.


    "Huh?!"


    At this time, the spirits of many elements raised their eyebrows, made a sound of wonder, and turned to look at the asteroid area somewhere.


    As the afterwaves dissipated, several asteroids remained in the area, as usual, untouched.


    "Hum! It''s interesting. We didn''t even find it. It''s a little tricky! "


    The spirit of thunder element snorts coldly, and thunder moves wildly all over the body.


    The spirit of several other elements is also full of breath, very tyrannical.


    Unexpectedly, they were cheated. They were very dissatisfied.


    Everyone''s breath is surging, all kinds of attacks are running, and attacks are launched on those asteroids.


    At this time, several silver lights flashed, and several people in Luze appeared in a chaotic vacuum not far away.


    At the moment, Lu Zeji''s face is cold, and his eyes are full of anger when he looks at the initiator.


    I am practicing well, but no one bothers me. Who can be happy?However, when they saw that it was the spirit of elements, they were stunned.


    The spirit of elements?


    Is it because of the ice and fire Gemini?


    After several people came out of Luze, the spirits of several elements also turned to look over.


    After feeling the breath of several people in Luze, the spirit of thunder element flashes all over the body.


    "This breath, this magic power It''s not wrong, is it you? Kill our ice fire twin murderer! "


    Lu Ze several people in the heart a Deng.


    Sure enough, it''s because of the ice and fire Gemini.


    Lu Ze looks innocent: "who are you? Do we know each other? Do you recognize the wrong person? "


    Don''t admit it!


    Seeing Lu Ze like this, the spirit of thunder element, the leader, sneered, and a Thunderball appeared in his hand. Without a word, he rushed to Lu Ze.


    The Thunderball passed through the vacuum and the space vibrated and crumbled.


    Lu Ze''s eyes were wide open, with a look of horror in them, and his whole body appeared in cold sweat.


    Star master level five?!


    Why don''t you come to experience baby and come to a big guy?


    How can I fight this?!


    Lu Ze''s cultivation is only the sixth level of Xingjun level. How could he kill the strong of the fifth level of Xingzhu.


    "Run!"


    Lu Ze''s body glittered with silver and disappeared with Nangong Jing.


    In the next moment, they''re already in the area dozens of light-years away.


    Seeing several people in Luze appear in the remote area in a flash, the spirits of several elements are stunned.


    Then the spirits of many elements roared with anger.


    "Damn it! There''s still space for the Tao pattern


    "Chase!"


    Several people turned into streamers and chased up to Luze.


    Although the cultivation of Lu Ze''s people is not very good, the space pattern is very strong, which is absolutely first-class for life preservation.


    Even the spirit of thunder element in the five levels of star master level has been gradually widened.


    Although the opening range is not large, as long as time is long enough, they are far enough away from each other, and they are using the breath gathering magical way pattern, so they are very hopeful to escape.


    Autumn moon and yarn several people slightly breathed.


    Alice frowned: "I didn''t expect to kill only two of the elements at the top of the star king level, but a star master level five level one came directly."


    "It''s not just the spirit of the five elements of the star master level, but also the two elements of the star master level."


    "Is this the essence of the emperor clan?"


    For the first time, Nangong Jing found that the emperor clan was so terrible.

 Chapter 1312

    Both sides chased and fled, rowing across the starry sky. Along the way, many strong people saw this scene and were stunned.


    After feeling the horrible breath of the spirit of the elements behind us, passers-by''s face changed dramatically, they dodged one after another and dared not stop them.


    As time goes by, the distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther.


    The silver light flashed in the vacuum. The bodies of Lu Ze''s people emerged. Lin Ling turned to look behind him and said, "one more time, we should be able to get rid of them."


    Lu Ze breathed and nodded, "well."


    He has been using space Tao Wen with all his strength for so long. He is a little tired.


    Behind Lu Ze''s people, the spirits of several elements doubt life at the moment.


    The spirit of thunder element looks at Lu Ze''s people who are getting farther and farther away. They are at a loss.


    "How could it be?! How can their speed last so long? "


    "It''s just that they are only six levels of Xingjun level. They are able to use the space Taoist pattern with all their strength, and they can persist for such a long time?"


    They didn''t believe there was such a horrible guy.


    "If it goes on like this, it won''t be lost, will it?"


    There was a momentary silence in the atmosphere.


    The powerful star master of the spirit of elements chased and killed several unknown six level guys of Xingjun level, and even lost them!


    It''s just to blacken the spirit of elements!


    They can''t forgive themselves.


    "Make sure you catch up with me!"


    The spirit of thunder element roared, and the whole body''s spirit power was burning wildly. The body of thunder became extremely violent, and the speed was increased a few points.


    Lu Ze several people saw the spirit of the element that began to draw closer slowly again, and could not help frowning.


    "It''s very difficult."


    Just then, a few familiar breath suddenly appeared in their perception.


    The powerful and chaotic breath suddenly shocked the bodies of Lu Ze and stopped them.


    In the distance, the spirit of elements saw several people in Luze stop, a surprise.


    Several people quickly flew to Lu Ze''s body. The spirit of thunder element laughed wildly and was very proud.


    "Hahaha! Run! Run again! Can''t you run? "


    Although there are only six levels of cultivation of these people, it is really very difficult for them.


    Lu Ze several people looked at the spirit of elements, and then continued to watch the direction of the breath.


    Don''t get to know a fool.


    I don''t know how the grey shadow appeared?


    Lu Ze frowns, Nangong Jing several people to Lu Ze''s side to rely on.


    At this time, the sound of the crazy laughter of the spirit of the elements stopped suddenly, and they suddenly turned their heads to look at several breath in the distance.


    "Who?! My elemental spirit is working. Hurry to leave! "


    Roared the spirit of thunder element.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a gray column of light quietly across the air and shot at him.


    Feeling the powerful power contained in the light column, the spirit of thunder element''s face changed.


    With a loud roar, his whole body surged with the force of thunder. Two thunder lights flashed over his hands. Together, a thunder beam hit the gray light column.


    Boom!!!


    The space is broken, and the aftershock of terror makes some people in Luze feel suffocated.


    Lu Ze and Nangong Jing several people''s body strength surged, the body retreated violently, avoiding the attack.


    After the collision stopped, Lu Ze and others watched the spirit of thunder element miraculously and then retreated for a distance.


    In the distance, three gray streamers streaked through the vacuum and quickly approached them.


    The spirit of many elements looks at the three figures twining with the gray fog.


    "Who are you?!"


    The spirit of thunder element is shocked.


    The previous attack cultivation seems to be the third level of star master level, which can defeat him?!


    His view of the universe, which has been formed for hundreds of millions of years, is a bit of a breakdown.


    What''s the matter?


    First, there were some six level guys who almost escaped from him. Now there are three levels of star master level that can beat him back, and all of them are the guys who have never seen before.


    What happened to the wilderness?!


    Several people in the back of Luze looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    I met a guy of this style before. The strength of that guy is terrible. I didn''t expect to meet another three this time.


    Moreover, all three seem to be terrifying.


    What the hell is this??


    Lu Ze is full of doubts.


    When some people in Luze were confused, the three gray shadows in the distance didn''t answer the question of the spirit of thunder element at all.


    Maybe they don''t even speak?


    The three gray shadows come to the spirit of elements in silence.


    Seeing that the three grey shadows ignored the problem of thunder element spirit, they attacked them directly. They were furious at the lingdun of several elements."Damn it!"


    "Beast! Do you know who you are dealing with? "


    "Dying!"


    The spirits of several elements are completely in rage. Their whole body strength surges and they rush up in an instant.


    All the three grey shadows are star master level, only one of them is star master level and the other two are star master level.


    However, there are only three gray shadows that have tied with the spirit of elements several times of them.


    Even, Lu Ze found that the three gray shadows had gradually gained an advantage.


    Nangong Jing and others obviously found out the problem.


    They all looked puzzled.


    make complaints about the moon and the yarn. "How can I feel the spirit of the elements is weak?"


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    Last time, a gray shadow ran after the spirits of the two elements, and the spirits of the two elements also became ice fire Gemini.


    Now it''s more like three fights.


    Isn''t this emperor''s family a dish?


    Lu Ze looked at the heat of the fight, and even completely forgot the two sides of them. He said with a smile, "don''t worry about this, let''s hide behind, and don''t be affected."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    They gathered their breath, slowly moved back, and came out of the battlefield.


    But they didn''t leave at once. Such a wonderful play must be watched.


    At this time, Lu Li said, "are these gray guys hostile to the spirit of elements? Why attack the spirit of the element every time? "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned.


    They looked at each other. After silence, Nangong Jing said, "ah Li is right. Maybe these guys are really hostile to the spirit of elements?"


    Why not attack them?


    Just attacking the spirit of the elements?


    Even last time, the grey shadow just played with them, and left before winning.


    "Which race is this? How dare you fight against the emperor? "


    Autumn moon and yarn have some doubts.


    This is also the doubts of Lu Zeji.


    They just killed the ice and fire Gemini, and they were chased away by the big five of the star Lord.


    What''s the matter with this gray race?


    Hunting the spirit of elements?


    Not afraid to be destroyed directly by the powerful emperor?


    Is there any dependence?


    "Is there another race that appears to be the emperor?"


    Lu Ze has some curious guesses.

 Chapter 1313

    Lu Ze''s conjecture can''t be confirmed. The level of emperor is too far away from him.


    He no longer thought about it, and focused on the battle in the distance.


    With the passage of time, the disadvantage of the spirit of elements is getting bigger and bigger. They roar angrily, run the power of spirit crazily, and use the spirit of elements, fields, false patterns, even patterns.


    However, the power of the three gray shadows is extremely powerful. The disordered gray energy constantly dissipates the power of the elements. Even the Tao pattern does not pose a great threat to the gray energy.


    Boom!!


    Another roar resounded through the sky, and the gray light flashed.


    "Ah!!!"


    Lu Ze''s people watched as a spirit of fire element was blasted by a gray shadow. The scream spread through the nearby space vacuum and into the curvature space, which made them feel cold.


    Several people look at each other, with some shock in their eyes.


    "The spirit of the elements is going to fail."


    Autumn moon and gauze open mouth way, the voice takes a few minutes shocked shiver.


    "I didn''t expect to kill our elemental spirit before. It''s so vulnerable in front of these grey shadows."


    Lin Ling''s face was a little complicated.


    Lu Ze still looked at the battlefield area. With the death of the spirit of fire, it seemed to open a gap.


    The attack of the spirit of elements began to collapse. One by one, the spirit of elements was killed in the scream. The horror afterwave vibrated in the vacuum, the space was broken, and the stars were crushed into powder by the afterwave.


    Boom!!


    After a collision between the spirit of thunder element and the grey shadow of the third level of the star master level, both sides fell back at the same time.


    The spirit of thunder element glances over the battlefield and sees only the two remaining spirit of the star master level element. The whole body of thunder flashes wildly.


    "Ah!"


    He raised his head and roared. The violent force surged. Then, with a wave of his hands, he pulled up the two spirits of the elements around him and thought of escaping.


    "You wait for me! Dare to kill people in my element field! I will never give up in the field of elements! "


    The roar came from the distant starry sky.


    Lu Ze was stunned.


    Lu Ze''s mouth twitched and his face was strange.


    , "make complaints about how fast you run," Ali said in a low voice.


    Lu Li''s face was speechless: "look at that guy. I thought he wanted to die with those three gray guys."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    They think so, too.


    However, the three grey shadows did not intend to let go of the spirit of the elements. After the spirit of the thunder elements fled, they had turned into grey streamers and chased the spirit of the thunder elements.


    The battlefield fell into silence.


    In the curvature space, the space storm began to subside slowly, the twisted lights converged slowly, and the broken space in the vacuum ended up, and the cracks were smoothed and completely recovered.


    However, the nearby stars crushed by the terrible aftershocks have no way to recover.


    After the silence, Lu Ze saw that those guys didn''t come back. He breathed a little and said, "OK, let''s leave."


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    They leave in the opposite direction of the elemental spirit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Element City, element temple.


    In a room full of the forces of various elements, the forces of elements even become illusory shadows, there is a figure sitting cross legged.


    His body is made up of white and red energy crystals, which contain various elements such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    At the moment, the virtual shadows of various elements are chasing and playing around him.


    A series of virtual shadows of elements are integrated into his body, and then fly out.


    At this time, he opened his eyes, eyes flashed a red light, looking at the direction of the door.


    Soon, the door of the room knocked, and he had a continuous flame burning all over his body, strong and incomparable breath surging.


    "What is it?"


    Some suppressed voices came out of his mouth.


    There was a trembling voice outside the door: "Your Highness Hua Chi, thundering, they are all dead."


    As soon as this words came out, the room was silent for a while, and the shadow of the elements disappeared without trace. Hua Chi''s body was burning with a scarlet flame of horror.


    He got up from the ground, opened the door and went out.


    At the door, a whole body seems to be crawling on the ground with the spirit of elements condensed by the white flame, and the flame around is weak and shivering.


    Hua Chi looks down at the spirit of this element, and his voice is full of strong anger: "thundering, they are dead?! Those murderers who killed ice and fire Gemini are not even opponents of thunder! "


    The spirit of white flame element shuddered, and the voice said with a trembling voice: "I don''t know."Looking at the trembling of the spirit of white flame element, Hua Chi''s body was full of flames. He took a deep breath and snorted: "waste! A bunch of trash! To be my people in the field of elements! "


    Later, he stepped out and disappeared in front of the spirit of white flame element. The spirit of white flame element still knelt on the ground without any awareness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum, Lu Ze and Lin Ling take Nangong Jing and several people to use the spatial magic to make a fast journey.


    The silver light flickered, once again out of the state of space movement. Lu Ze turned his head and looked in the direction of coming: "Lingling, is there anyone coming after you?"


    Lin Ling''s eyes were full of bright lights. He looked at the direction of their coming. After a while, he shook his head: "he was not chased."


    Lu Ze several people are breathed.


    Lu Li looked at the sweat on Lu Ze''s forehead and said, "don''t hurry up. Let''s go slowly."


    "Well."


    Several people are flying towards the distance.


    Nangong Jing said, "I don''t know if the spirit of the remaining elements has run away?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile and say: "should be able to run away? It''s also the emperor family, and the cultivation of the spirit of thunder element is two layers higher than those three gray shadows. If it''s killed like this, it''s too weak. "


    Alice nodded approvingly: "I think what I said with sister Sha is right. Even if I can''t fight, Emperor clan, I can still run if I want to."


    Lu Zeji agrees with this view.


    Later, Lu Ze sighed, "I don''t know what those grey shadows are."


    Nangong Jing several people look at each other, but also silence down.


    Later, Lu Li frowned and said, "those grey shadows seem to be hunting for the spirit of elements I always feel a little bit bad


    Everyone frowned.


    It''s too brave to kill the emperor.


    Moreover, it''s not just a question of daring. The strength of those grey shadows is a little exaggerated.


    Although the situation at the same level is certainly not as good as that at Luze, it is still extremely terrifying.


    "I''m afraid the wilderness will be in disorder."


    Autumn moon and yarn sighed.

 Chapter 1314

    The atmosphere was a little dignified, then Lu Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry about chaos. Let''s find a place to practice."


    Alice blinked her blue eyes and nodded: "that''s right. As long as we break through the star master level, we should have no problem."


    Lin Ling put up her eyes and agreed: "it''s true that if we break through the star master level, with our space Tao pattern, no one can do anything but emperor."


    "Let''s go and find a place to practice."


    Lu zekaikou.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum area where the spirit of elements and the grey shadow fight, a red flame emerges out of the sky, and the flame expands to the height of others, from which Hua Chi comes out.


    His eyes swept through the calm vacuum, then his face changed, his right hand grasped, and a gray energy gathered in his hands.


    "This is..."


    Hua Chi''s eyes have red flames flashing. Looking at the chaotic energy, his face is very ugly.


    On his right hand, the red flame burns, enveloping the gray energy. The power of the horrible flame dissipates the gray energy. After several breathing times, the energy dissipates two-thirds, and one strand continues to drift.


    Hua Chi put up the flame in his hand and looked at the last ray of gray energy. He was silent and the flame around him was uncertain.


    After a long time, he stepped out step by step and the flame wrapped him.


    When the fire dissipated, his body had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the desolate city, the red flame burns out of the sky, and then Hua Chi comes out.


    After seeing Hua Chi, the passers-by opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Later, they trembled away from Huachi as if they saw something horrible.


    Hua Chi didn''t care about the reaction of the people. He looked at the desolate city in the distance, and there was a continuous fire rising all over his body.


    In the next moment, the space is torn open. The whole body is golden yellow, and Rebecca with lilac waves and white hair comes out of the cracks in the middle of Suoyuan.


    Rebecca looked at Hua Chi coldly. "Hua Chi, you are not in your element city. What are you doing here?"


    Hua Chi glanced at Rebecca, and then at Shuoyuan beside her. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes: "Shuoyuan, are you there, too?"


    Shuoyuan smiled: "his highness Rebecca invited me to make a deal."


    Hua''s eyes flickered when he heard the word trade.


    Rebecca obviously didn''t want to say more about it. Her voice was still cold: "answer me, what are you doing here?"


    Hua Chi no longer thought about it. He took out the gray energy: "look, are you familiar with it?"


    The gray energy drifted towards Rebecca and she reached for it.


    After seeing the gray energy, Rebecca''s body was in a state of intense Lavender ripples, and the space was slowly distorted.


    And the side of the Shuoyuan is also a little pupil shrink, did not speak.


    Rebecca reaches out to hold the gray energy, the power of chaos explodes, and the space breaks up, but the space seems to be shrunk in Rebecca''s hands. As her hands shrink, peace is restored.


    "Where did you find it?"


    Hua Chi''s voice is also a little cold: "the scene of death of the strong star master of our family."


    Rebecca, with a rare smile on her cold face, said: "the spirit of elements has also been targeted? It seems that the loss is not small. "


    "Rebecca!"


    When she saw the smile on Rebecca''s face, Hua Chi was burning with flames all over her body. Her eyes were full of anger and her voice was a little low roaring.


    Rebecca smiled back and said slowly, "last time a star master died in our family, there was this strange energy. However, it will not appear any more I didn''t think it was your turn to be the spirit of elements this time. "


    Hua Chi''s whole body flame also slowly converged: "have Tianzu, Shengzu and Zerg ever encountered this thing?"


    Rebecca turned to Shuoyuan and said, "I''m afraid Shuoyuan knows more about this problem than we do."


    "As far as I know, they haven''t been attacked by this kind of thing at present," Shuoyuan smiled


    Hearing Shuoyuan''s words, the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.


    Later, Hua Chi asked with some quality: "Shuoyuan, you are called the observer. Don''t you know the origin of this thing?"


    Shuoyuan shrugged and said, "I didn''t take the title of observer. I never said I knew everything."


    It doesn''t matter to see Shuoyuan. Huachi''s breath is stagnant and flames rise again.


    Shuoyuan took a look at him, then turned to Rebecca: "Your Highness Rebecca, this man doesn''t pay attention to you, but wants to destroy the wasteland."


    Hua Chi: "..."Rebecca: "..."


    Hua Chi once again converged the flame, and then some dull openings said, "who is most likely to be so confused and disordered?"


    Rebecca''s eyes flickered, Shuoyuan shrugged and said, "if you have to find someone behind the scenes, of course, it''s Rhodes. The power of Zerg is more similar to this thing, and this kind of thing really conforms to Rhodes''s style."


    Hua Chi and Rebecca are silent, obviously tacit.


    Then Hua Chi snorted: "hum! I''ll leave first. Goodbye! "


    As he spoke, his body was wrapped in flames and disappeared.


    Rebecca and Shuoyuan watched the flames in the vacuum dissipate slowly. Then Shuoyuan smiled and said, "it seems that there is a good play to watch, so I''ll go first."


    Rebecca took a look at Shuoyuan, then said coldly, "when I''m ready, remember to take me to the place of the eternal iron."


    Shuoyuan waved his hand slightly, then turned into starlight to dissipate.


    Looking at Shuoyuan, who turns into starlight, Rebecca rips open the space and returns to the mechanical palace.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of eternal iron shortage, she would like to follow the past now.


    Unfortunately


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by, three months later.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes to a deserted planet floating aimlessly in the vacuum, a bronze spaceship.


    He breathed a little, the corners of his mouth raised, and smiled.


    The star is at its peak.


    The next step is to break through to the star master level.


    You have to be prepared before you break through.


    Otherwise, if there is too much movement, it may cause a lot of big people''s attention.


    Lu Ze rubbed his forehead and felt a bit distressed.


    He looked around and found that Nangong Jing was still practicing. He got up and walked out of the practice room.


    He paced slowly and quickly across the corridor to the hall.


    The hall was full of lights. Lily, Louise and Lingling were leaning together to watch the animation.


    When he came, his face was expressionless, while Lily and Louise were smirking heartlessly.


    Lu Ze: "..."


    His head hurt more when he saw the weeping.


    At that time, the little guy was sleeping, but they didn''t even have the last card.

 Chapter 1315

    "Azer, have you finished your training?"


    Lily saw Lu Ze come out and said with a smile.


    Lu Ze nodded and took a look at Lily and Louise.


    These two guys are totally different from when they first met. How noble and elegant lily and Louise looked at that time.


    Now they are two sand carving beauties.


    Time is really a pig knife.


    Louise took the position on the edge of the shoot and asked, "would you like to come and watch the animation with us and make recommendations? It''s super funny."


    Lu Ze thought about it. He had just finished his training. If he made a breakthrough, he would be preparing for it. Now he is not in a hurry.


    So he nodded, "OK."


    A moment later, Nangong Jing several people entered the hall and saw the giggling Lu Ze, Lily and Louise, all full of black lines.


    Then they came and looked at it together.


    Just after training, relax and relax.


    Several people are chatting while looking at the villain on the light curtain.


    When I heard that Lu Zeji had reached the top of the star level, Lily and Louise had no inner fluctuation.


    They are now immunized and even feel a month later than they expected.


    After all, with the cultivation getting higher and higher, the promotion speed of Lu Ze''s several people has also slowed down a lot.


    Lu Ze thinks it will be slower when the star master level comes.


    It may take more than a year to break through to the emperor?


    After a rest, he was hungry, and Lu Ze also strongly asked for some delicious food.


    So Alice, Lin Ling and Lu Li cook a lot of delicious food, and they have a good meal.


    In the meantime, Nangong Jing, Lily and Louise, the three drunkards, drink in a mess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Luze several people put away the spacecraft and left the three-month closed place.


    Breaking through is different from closing, which is of great importance. Naturally, we need to find a good place.


    However, they are not familiar with the wilderness. After a few discussions, they plan to find someone to ask about the situation first, to understand where there are few people, and there are few wild animals.


    Just as Luze people were flying in the desert vacuum, they suddenly felt that many people were moving in one direction.


    Lu Ze several people a Leng, look at one eye.


    "How can there be so many people there?"


    Nangong Jing said in surprise.


    Lu Ze thought and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Well."


    Several people move towards the direction of the breath.


    Soon, people saw that groups of strong people of various ethnic groups were on their way. Looking at their faces, they seemed excited and excited, which made them even more curious.


    Lu Ze thought about it and said, "ask someone."


    They glanced at the crowd, and then locked in a few strong men of the level of six or seven. They were also human shaped, similar to human beings, but with long arms, reaching the position of the calves.


    Lu Ze several people fly past, smile to open mouth way: "a few friends, wait."


    When I saw several people in Luze flying over, several foreigners with long arms were watching them warily.


    After feeling the powerful breath of Lu Ze''s people, they even stepped back a few steps.


    An old man stood in front of several long arm foreigners who looked a little younger, bent slightly towards the people of Luze, and said respectfully, "some strong men, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "where are you from?"


    Hearing this, several foreigners with long arms were stunned. They opened their eyes to Lu Ze and looked at them with strange eyes.


    "You don''t know?" said a surprised woman with long arms


    As soon as her words came out, the old man''s face changed. He quickly turned his head and stared at the female long arm race: "yun''er! Don''t be rude! "


    Later, he bent over Lu Ze''s men: "some strong men, yun''er left the family for the first time, please don''t blame her for her impoliteness."


    Lu Ze saw the old man''s look of fear and fear, and he was a little chuckled. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, we won''t care."


    When the old man heard the words, he was relieved.


    And yun''er also knows that he seems to be in trouble. He lowers his head and dare not speak.


    Lu Ze smiled and said, "so, where are you from?"


    The old man said, "well, three months ago, I don''t know why, Hua Chi and Roz Omar had a conflict, and suddenly they fought. This fight lasted for more than two months, until the end of the previous few days, attracting many powerful people in the past."


    "Huachi and Roz Omar?"


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he opened his eyes wide, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    Autumn moon and shaxiu frown slightly and look at the old man and ask, "aren''t they the two strong men who dominate the top five on the list? Is it the genius of the emperor? How can we fight? "The old man''s face was reddish when he was seen by the autumn moon and the gauze, and he lowered his head in a hurry, and his eyes flashed a little scared.


    Just a glance almost controlled his mind.


    What are their origins?


    The old man didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly replied, "yes, I think some adults know that Hua Chi is the genius of the element family, and Rhodes Omar is the genius of the Zerg family. We don''t know what the two fight for, but the fight between them is not so simple..."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people opened their eyes, their eyes flashed, and thought of a possibility.


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Senior, are those grey shadows?" said Alice


    Lu Li also added: "I also think it''s the reason for the grey shadow."


    Lu Ze agreed.


    Lu Ze said, "I''m afraid Hua Chi thinks that grey shadow is a Zerg."


    Nangong frowned: "but the power gap between them and the destruction of Zerg is still very large, right?"


    "Is it the new Zerg power?"


    At the thought of this, some people in Luze are numb and feel cold.


    Lin Ling''s voice said: "the Zerg are full of the desire to destroy and kill. If they can master other powerful forces, the universe will be in turmoil."


    Everyone fell into silence.


    "How many adults?"


    The old man shouted doubtfully and pulled the people back to God.


    Lu Ze shook his head slightly: "nothing."


    Later, he asked curiously, "who won in the end?"


    Hearing this, the old man looked strange and said, "at last, they didn''t win or lose, just..."


    "Just?"


    Lu Ze picked up eyebrows and looked at the old man.


    The old man said, "it was the insect mother and the elemental emperor who stopped the fight."


    Boom!


    Lu Ze several people opened their eyes wide, and their eyes flashed a little startled.


    "Even the emperor was shocked?!"

 Chapter 1316

    Seeing Lu Ze''s astonished appearance, the old man nodded his head, and his eyes flashed with palpitations.


    "Yes, several adults, it was the two great emperors, the elemental emperor and the insect mother, who separated Huachi from Rhodes Omar."


    Lu Ze several people look at each other, Lu Ze eyebrows tight wrinkle: "did not expect that the emperor also in the wilderness?"


    Originally, Lu Zeji was planning to break through to the star master level.


    But now the emperor is in the wilderness. If anything unusual is found, it''s too dangerous.


    Just when Lu Ze was in a heavy mood, the old man said with some doubts, "several adults, the emperor is not in the wilderness."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Ze was stunned. Nangong Jing frowned, "didn''t you just say that the two great emperors separated them?"


    The old man nodded: "however, the emperor is separated from the air, not directly in the wilderness."


    Lu Ze several people smell words, first is a Zheng, then suddenly revealed a surprise look.


    The emperor is not here!


    Take a fright!


    The men of Luze were relieved.


    But the long arm clan''s people looked at Lu Ze several people''s response, in the eye flashed a few odd doubts look.


    ¡­¡­ What''s the relationship between the emperor and these people?


    Although these adults are very powerful, how does the great emperor exist? What do they care about?


    But they didn''t ask.


    After the atmosphere was silent, Lu Ze smiled and said, "by the way, do you know which area of the wasteland is desolate, and there are no strong ones or wild animals?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s question, the old man was shocked. He looked at Lu Ze''s several people and felt even more strange.


    The old man looked down and thought, then said, "there is a galaxy in the west of the wasteland. The galaxy used to be a huge wasteland, but it was destroyed by the strong. Now there is a dead silence. Few of the strong will pass."


    He also took out the star map and pointed out the coordinates for Lu Zeji.


    Lu Ze looks at the coordinates and nods.


    Then he smiled at the old man and said, "thank you very much."


    The old man waved his hand in fear: "you are welcome, some adults."


    When Lu Ze saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t say anything more. His body was shining with silver, and he took Nangong Jing away.


    Looking at the silver light in the vacuum, all the people of the long arm clan were stunned. They opened their eyes wide, and their eyes flashed a little shocked.


    "Here This is This is a space stripe?! "


    The old man''s face was shaking.


    And the others were shocked.


    Yun''er exclaimed: "those Aren''t those adults at the top of Xingjun level? How can I master Tao Wen?! And And it''s still a space pattern! "


    Several people looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of the universe, a colorful spiral space, six human figures emerge one after another.


    The whole body of a human figure is shrouded in starlight, unable to see the body shape clearly, and the whole body breath floats. It seems that even the bright spiral space is catering to him.


    A human figure is a human shaped Zerg made of blood crystal. It is full of pure killing and destruction. Its face is not ferocious, but a little more gorgeous and soft, but its eyes have no emotional fluctuation.


    A figure is made of pure white energy crystal, surrounded by various elements, with various visions.


    A figure is a humanoid machine made of metal which is so dark that even light can be absorbed. Just standing there, it seems to represent absolute truth and order.


    A figure is a handsome man with silver hair. There is a transparent crystal on his forehead. All kinds of strange illusions emerge around him, including the birth and destruction of stars, and strange and uninhibited fantasies.


    A figure is covered by a gentle white light, and her breath is full of kindness and kindness.


    The six most powerful emperors in the universe appear at the same time in the depths of the universe.


    The insect mother turned her head and looked at the Xingling emperor, who was shrouded in the stars. She had a smile on her soft and gorgeous face, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    "King Xingling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter if you don''t keep your star land and ask us to come out?"


    The emperor of elements, which is made of pure white crystal elements, stretches his back and slowly opens his mouth: "if there is anything to say directly, I will go back to the supreme way of transcendence."


    Emperor Tian with a warm smile: "billions of years no see, since the star spirit emperor appeared, I''m afraid there is something important to discuss, right? Why are you so impatient? You may as well listen. "


    The mechanical emperor and the saint empress didn''t talk, just looked at the Xingling emperor.


    Xingling emperor glanced at the five emperors, then smiled and said slowly, "it''s up to me that the elemental emperor and the insect mother should be clear."


    Hearing this, Emperor Tian, empress saint and Emperor mechanical all looked at the insect mother and the elemental emperor.The gentle voice of the empress said: "is it related to the elemental emperor and the insect mother? What is it? "


    The element emperor was stunned, then he laughed: "Xingling emperor, you won''t say you are the same, will you?"


    Hearing this, the other five emperors seemed to understand what Xingling emperor wanted to say next, and immediately lost interest.


    The mechanical emperor''s impassioned voice rang out: "Xingling emperor, seeking more powerful power is the pursuit of life instinct and the most basic order of the universe. You can''t disobey it."


    Xing Ling looked at the mechanical emperor and said slowly, "but now chaos is in disorder."


    As he said this, he reached out his hand and a gray energy appeared among the people, which immediately attracted the attention of all the great emperors.


    "Chaos..."


    The queen whispered and fell silent.


    The others didn''t speak at all.


    Seeing that all the great emperors don''t speak, the voice of Xingling great emperor aggravates a few points: "unrestrained pursuit of power, the power in the universe will be completely out of balance, when the cosmic barrier is broken, chaos flows into the universe, the whole universe will be destroyed!"


    After a pause, he continued, "you should feel that killing the strong of your race has never been seen in the universe. Maybe it comes from chaos. Now it''s a omen."


    Hearing this, the emperor smiled and said, "Xingling emperor, if we are detached, then nature can protect the universe from being destroyed by the power of the universe. Even under our protection, the universe can flourish all the time."


    The insect mother smiled: "is the universe destroyed or not? What''s the matter with me? As long as I get out of it, I won''t have to stay in this corner. "


    The elemental emperor sneered and said, "Xingling emperor, would you like to be trapped in this tiny universe with eternity? Trapped in this cage? "


    Starling the emperor''s eyes swept over the crowd, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I will."


    The mechanical emperor looked at the Xingling emperor and shook his head slightly: "this is against the order of the universe."


    He no longer said that the body disappeared in place, and other people also disappeared. Only the empress saw the Xingling emperor who remained in place, hesitated, and she left.


    The universe is too small for the great power.


    They have eternal life, but they are trapped in this small cage, which is undoubtedly a kind of torture, and if they don''t break it, it will last until the end of time.


    Naturally, she could not bear to watch the destruction of the universe. As long as she detached herself before the cosmic barrier broke, she should be able to repair it.


    Watching several great emperors leave, Xingling great emperor is silent for a long time, looking at this wisp of gray energy, sighing, reaching out for a wave, gray energy disappears.

 Chapter 1317

    In the western desert, in front of a deserted galaxy, the silver light is shining, and the bodies of several people in Luze emerge.


    Lu Ze glanced over the galaxy in the distance and found that the galaxy was very fragmentary, many stars were broken, huge pieces of meteorites and star powder revolved around the huge stars, the whole galaxy had no breath of life.


    Lu Ze''s spiritual power diffused, and he swept through the nearby area and found that there were only scattered wild animals nearby, and their strength was not strong.


    Lu Ze nodded contentedly: "here it is."


    Nangong Jing several people also took back their mental strength, smiled and nodded.


    Autumn moon and gauze lifted their long pink hair, smiled and said, "prepare first."


    "Well."


    Several people flew to a relatively complete planet in the galaxy.


    The planet is dark brown and has a high gravity, but it has no effect on the Luze people.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Ze''s power surges, the divine passage lines move, and a barrier wraps the whole galaxy.


    The Nangong Jing people on the edge also run their own magic power to help Lu Ze strengthen various magic power barriers.


    This breakthrough is in the wasteland. It is especially dangerous. We must take it seriously.


    A moment later, dozens of divine channel patterns formed barriers that sparked all kinds of light outside the galaxy.


    Then, Lu Ze thought about it, and pulled the conversation out of the inner world.


    In her hand, she still held the game handle. After she came out, she was stunned. Then she turned around and blinked her eyes.


    Lu Ze saw the bewilderment and smiled and rubbed her little head: "come on, Wu, hurry up to build the barrier, we are going to break through."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, she gave a whimper, and her little round face flashed a little reluctant, slightly pouting.


    Lu Ze breaks through. She''s going to sleep again.


    This means that there will be several days when you can''t eat delicious food, watch good-looking animation or play fun games.


    It''s too hard.


    But she nodded, "Oh."


    She said that her whole body was twinkling with stars, and once again, she gathered a barrier beyond the barrier of the full cohesion of the people in Luze.


    After that, Lu Zeji made full use of the Tao pattern of breath gathering and space magic to completely hide the whole galaxy.


    After all this, Lu Ze breathed.


    Several people looked at each other, and there was a look of firmness and expectation in their eyes.


    Later, Lu Ze took out the spaceship and entered the hall. Lily and Louise disappeared suddenly because of the chattering. They were confused. They were relieved when they saw several people and the chattering coming in.


    Lily asked doubtfully, "aze, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ze smiled: "nothing, just we intend to break through."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Lily and Louise opened their eyes.


    If we continue to break through, we will reach the star master level.


    In their hearts, they were also happy for Lu Zeji.


    "Then get ready!"


    This spaceship is the spaceship of the hivier nationality. The training room is naturally the top of the star master civilization.


    After several people entered the practice room, Lu Ze closed their eyes and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, in the barren galaxy, the void suddenly fluctuated, and the endless vast light slowly came, with various visions. The whole galaxy was covered by light, and the mysterious atmosphere spread.


    However, due to the full strength of Luze several people''s cohesive barrier, Guanghua was blocked in the galaxy and did not spread out.


    Luze several people began to break through.


    At the moment when the brilliance shrouded the galaxy, the whole wilderness trembled violently.


    The golden light of terror flashed and spread all over the wasteland.


    In the wasteland, no matter who it is, at the moment, we feel a repressed atmosphere of violence and terror spreading slowly.


    All the people in the wasteland, including some of the great emperors, opened their eyes and looked at the central area of the wasteland in horror.


    "Here, here What kind of breath is this?! "


    "What a horrible breath. It makes people feel that their souls are shaking."


    "Why, I think the physical and mental powers in the wilderness are very active?"


    In the vast vacuum, there is a huge city made of white jade crystal. In the middle of the city, a brilliant Temple exudes soft brilliance.


    In the middle of the temple, a woman with a scepter, long white hair, beautiful appearance and gentle temperament suddenly opened her eyes, and looked out of the temple in horror, as if her eyes pierced the void.


    "What kind of breath is that?"?? Emperor Emperor Huang?! "


    She opened her eyes wide, her body shook, and she couldn''t believe it.


    In the middle of a bloody City, there is a huge bloody mountain. In the mountain, a big red human like Zerg who sits cross legged opens his eyes, and there is a flash of blood in his eyes. The cold air of killing surges.He murmured: " The breath of Emperor Huang? "


    Tiancheng, Temple of heaven.


    A handsome man of Tian nationality with silver hair and hands on his back stood at the top of the temple of heaven. His eyes flickered, and there were illusions around him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did the emperor come to life? "


    Element temple, Hua Chi some vibration: "after being sealed, the emperor suddenly woke up?! Why?! "


    There was a flash of light in his eyes and he opened his eyes: "is it..."


    For the first time he thought of the strange grey shadow.


    Is it the change caused by the strange grey shadow?


    The center of the wasteland is a huge sphere surrounded by golden light. Outside the sphere, the chains formed by six principles wrap the sphere inside.


    There is no star around the sphere, but it is full of the power of the body law.


    The power of these laws surged, forming a golden storm.


    In the storm, only a few strong descendants of the emperor can survive.


    In the far area, there are a lot of stars scattered. Under the constant polishing of the body rules, these stars appear a little golden light, which looks unusual.


    In this area, there are more and more descendants of the powerful emperor, and there are many powerful beasts wandering around, absorbing the power of the body rules overflowing from the inside.


    At this moment, all the wild animals and the descendants of the wild emperor are in a frenzy.


    They roared wildly, their body lines surged and rushed towards the ball in the center.


    On one of the stars, Rebecca and Shuoyuan keep their breath away from the wild beast and the emperor''s offspring.


    There was a look of horror in both men''s eyes.


    Rebecca''s cold and heartless voice was kind of muddled. She yelled out, "what''s going on?"


    She has been preparing for a long time, and feels that she is safe. She is about to get the eternal iron. At that time, her combat power will be greatly improved, and the probability of inheriting the law of body will be greatly increased in the future.


    The chance to become emperor is right in front of us. I didn''t expect that it would become like this!


    Emperor Huang, I woke up?!

 Chapter 1318

    On the edge, Shuoyuan also opened his eyes, with shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    He watched the wild animals and the descendants of the emperor roaring wildly in the distance. His heart was heavy.


    He frowned: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the wasteland. After being sealed, the wasteland emperor has been sleeping for so long. It''s the first time to wake up, and even make such a big move!"


    "What''s the reason for the emperor to wake up?!"


    Rebecca''s voice was cold and unwilling.


    In this case, if she still wants to get the eternal iron, she is going to die!


    "I don''t know."


    Shuoyuan shook his head, and the shock and doubt in his eyes became more and more intense: "for countless years, the power of the emperor will only be weakened, but the power of the seal of the law will not be weakened, so the emperor will never wake up."


    "But now he is awake!"


    Rebecca interrupts Shuoyuan''s words with some impatience and coldness in her voice.


    Shuoyuan glanced at Rebecca on the edge and said lightly, "calm down. If those monsters are attracted, we may die here."


    Hearing Shuoyuan''s words, Rebecca breathed slowly, then calmed down some restless breath.


    "What now?"


    Rebecca''s tone was a little anxious.


    How can she give up when the eternal iron is near?


    Shuoyuan took a look at Rebecca and said slowly, "wait, now go out, even if it''s you, you will die."


    Rebecca looked at the roaring wild animals and the emperor''s heirs in the distance, fell into silence and acquiesced to Shuoyuan''s words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vast sea of stars, the six great emperors opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    They looked at the direction of the wilderness, and their eyes were shaking.


    In the field of elements, the emperor''s eyes flickered with some doubts.


    "This breath It''s Emperor Huang. That guy? How could it wake up? Strange... "


    Tianyu, the emperor of heaven narrowed his eyes and said casually, "even if you wake up, how about..."


    Machinery Empire, machinery emperor''s eyes flash, looking at the direction of wasteland, fell into silence.


    In principle, the emperor could never wake up.


    But he just woke up.


    This is not in line with common sense.


    Holy land, the queen looked at the direction of the wasteland, eyes flashing: "is it because of chaos?"


    She thought of what Xingling emperor had said before, and hesitated.


    In the vast void universe, a huge and incomparable insect nest.


    The insect mother is also looking at the direction of the wilderness.


    Her bloodstained eyes flickered a little, smiled a little and said, "the emperor is awake? Interesting I hope you can get rid of the seal. In this case, my plan may also be launched... "


    In the land of stars, King Xingling looks at the direction of the wasteland.


    "Emperor Huang How could it wake up? "


    At this time, his body a meal, looked at a wilderness area, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "That is..."


    He seemed to feel a strange and illusory wave, but he seemed to feel nothing.


    The eyes of Xingling emperor are uncertain.


    He is the great emperor, and he is also the most powerful Xingling emperor in the universe. It''s not too much to say that he is the son of the universe. Even he is not sure whether this wave really exists.


    What is that?


    He was a little curious, and his whole body was flashing with stars.


    Barren territory, a barren Galaxy in front of, starlight condensation, Xing Ling emperor''s separate appearance.


    Through layers of barriers, he saw the vast brilliance and endless vision.


    "Well?"


    The Xingling emperor was stunned, and there was some doubt in his eyes.


    "This breath What''s the matter? "


    "Why can''t I perceive their origin? Even some instinctive rejection? "


    "Strange..."


    His eyes swept over, and after he saw the weeping in bed, he slightly raised his mouth: "there are also people of the same family Wait! "


    The Xingling emperor''s body shook: "this little guy, isn''t that breath that I felt before Is this near the peak of the star master level? "


    There was a blank flash in the eyes of Xingling emperor.


    Even he was a little shocked.


    This speed up, what the hell?!


    "Since this little guy is the little guy who sensed the breath last time Then they... "


    Xing Ling, the great emperor, glanced at several people in Luze and raised his eyebrows, showing a sort of trance.


    "I see Is that what ligai is talking about? In this way, the Emperor Huang, is it because they woke up? Indeed It''s really interesting. It''s so interesting... "Xingling emperor''s eyes flickered, then smiled, and his body disappeared as starlight.


    Starlight surged, even enveloped the galaxy, completely blocking the breath inside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Lu Ze''s inner spiritual power, spiritual power and physical body have been completely integrated, and he has become an integral whole.


    At the same time, the inner world in his body is expanding at a very fast speed, and soon becomes ten times, dozens of times, or even has not stopped.


    Lu Zefu''s mind is full of spirits. All kinds of magical patterns have evolved in the inner world, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, thunder, wind, poison, light, darkness, etc


    Under the evolution of a series of magical patterns, the whole inner world seems to begin to undergo the transformation of creation, and the world becomes full of vitality.


    The inner world has changed so much that even many races in the inner world, such as elves and higher demons, have felt this change.


    All people open their eyes and feel the profound mystery of the divine power, Tao lines, and endless knowledge and brilliance are drawn into the inner world. The vast power makes all people''s hearts shocked.


    Galaxy, Nangong, zuoqiu, Lu Wen, Fu Shuya and so on all looked at the familiar bright brilliance with a surprise look.


    "This brilliance..."


    Nangong''s face trembled, and his excited face turned red.


    Old Lin''s lips on the edge of his mouth were raised and he smiled excitedly.


    "It''s aze! Azer has made a breakthrough! "


    "This breakthrough Is that right? "


    The red sage on the edge opened his eyes wide, with some disbelief in his eyes.


    In winter, the sage nodded a little: "well, star Lord level."


    His voice, which had been indifferent, trembled with excitement.


    "Star master!"


    This is the most powerful force in the universe besides the great emperor.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ze broke through so quickly.


    This naturally surprises everyone.


    "Come on, let''s practice! We haven''t enjoyed this vision once. We can enjoy it at last. "


    The old man of Nangong laughed and rushed into the enlightenment room beside him.


    The others also came back and rushed in together.


    Before, because of the worry about the breakthrough of Lu Ze, they were all law protectors.


    Now, Lu Zeji don''t need their Dharma protectors anymore. They can enjoy the effect of this vision.


    Xu binbai smiled happily: "ha ha! Labor and capital have long wanted to try the effect of this vision, and this time it''s done! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!!!


    At the same time, Lu Ze''s mind suddenly seemed to be opening up, something exploded.


    He found that, as soon as his consciousness flowed, his mental power appeared in a deep and dark space, and a little golden light appeared in the center of the space.


    Lu Ze was shocked. He was surprised to see the golden light.


    The golden spot of hunting space?


    Coming out again?


    Is there any change in hunting space?!


    Lu Ze is excited.

 Chapter 1319

    This time, the golden light point did not disappear directly, but was getting closer to Luze and growing.


    Soon, the golden spot came to Lu Ze''s body and became a golden ball about the size of others.


    The golden ball is shining with a light golden light, and there seems to be something flowing inside.


    Lu Ze looks at the inside of the golden light ball, and there is a little doubt in his eyes.


    What''s in it?


    He thought about it, reached out and poked at the golden ball. It was hard to feel. It seemed that the things inside could not be touched.


    Is cultivation not enough?


    Lu Ze''s brow was slightly wrinkled, a little confused.


    At this time, Lu Ze felt that there was a force pouring out of the golden light ball and integrating into his body.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his body, spirit and spirit integrated into one body had a golden light. The golden light slowly integrated into his body. He felt that his body seemed to have undergone a slight transformation, and his strength in all aspects had been greatly improved.


    Even though Lu Ze''s supernatural power has realized the Tao level, it still feels obscure.


    Law?!


    Lu Ze was shocked.


    What is this thing?


    Just a ray of light, it gave him such a great promotion??


    Boom!


    At this time, Lu Ze''s mind again vibrated.


    He found that his connection with hunting space had become a little deeper, and even the sixth map was in his telepathy at the moment.


    He can even know which area has which fierce beasts of the star master level, what magic they have, and how strong their fighting power is.


    Most importantly, when entering the hunting space, he seems to be able to choose his own place to enter, rather than being randomly transmitted by the hunting space.


    This


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened and his heart beat faster.


    Are you more and more in control of the hunting space?


    In this way, when you reach the level of emperor, you can completely control the hunting space, right?


    Lu Ze''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Lu Ze waited and found that there was no other change. Then he left the space by himself.


    He is now free to enter and leave the space.


    This is also one of the changes this time.


    The corner of Lu Ze''s mouth was raised, showing a smile.


    Then, before the end of the vision, he began to understand the principle of the golden ball.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed, and the breakthrough lasted a whole week.


    When the vision disappeared completely, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    Several people looked at each other, all of them showed a surprise smile.


    Alice said with a smile, "great! It''s not disturbed. As expected, it won''t be found in the wilderness! "


    Autumn moon and gauze nodded, "well, thank ligai."


    "Invite him to drink next time!"


    Nangong Jing also nodded.


    When Lu Ze heard the words, he turned his eyes.


    This guy knows how to drink.


    At the moment, Lu Ze is more happy.


    The secret meaning of the golden light ball. Although he hasn''t fully sensed it, he is very close to the rule level. It''s a fake rule level!


    Pseudo law level space magic, enough for them to go where they want.


    Unless you meet the emperor, even the most powerful star lords of the emperor family may not be able to deal with them.


    He said with a smile, "since you have finished your training, go out first and have a good meal to celebrate."


    Lu Li smiled and nodded, "let''s do it."


    Several people left the practice room, first went to see and talk.


    The little one is sleeping soundly.


    After a few people gave Lu Ze some advice, he went out of the room.


    Just then, Lily and Louise came down the corridor, their faces full of excited smiles.


    When Lily saw Lu Ze and some of them, she said, "quietly, I''ve reached the peak of star level ~"


    Louise also said with a smile, "I''m also star level!"


    Lu Ze and several others: "..."


    They looked at Lily and Louise in silence.


    What''s so happy about the star level summit?


    "Oh! Good! You are so good! "


    They helplessly boast of the two.


    Later, Alice, Lu Li and Lin Ling went to make delicious food, while Lu Ze and others were playing games.


    In the next few days, the people in Luze were just resting and feeding them.Of course, every night''s hunting space still has to go.


    Because after Lu Ze had been able to control the place he entered, it was not easy for several people to die. Every time he died, the emperor made it.


    Otherwise, even if it''s the Lord fierce beast at the peak of the star Lord, it''s very difficult to kill several people in Luze.


    After all, Lu Ze can feel the breath of this level of fierce animals and escape ahead of time.


    This time, the sleeping time is shorter than last time, because it''s only a week since she was fed with the spirit liquid of star master level, and then she woke up.


    When he woke up, Lutzer put the spacecraft away and everyone appeared inside the galaxy.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "you can go out."


    As he spoke, with a wave of his right hand, the barriers of all kinds of supernatural powers dissipated.


    He turned his head and looked at him and said, "yes, let''s remove the barrier."


    "Oh," she nodded


    The starlight in her eyes flickered, and the outer star barrier disappeared.


    At this time, the lucerners saw the stars outside the galaxy.


    They were stunned, then opened their eyes and stood still.


    "This brilliance We didn''t set it up, did we? "


    Lu Ze felt his voice dry.


    He doesn''t remember that they set up this defense.


    Nangong Jing''s eyes were full of horror.


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They turned their heads and looked at the star light. They blinked. The dark blue eyes flashed with the star light.


    "This breath is familiar It''s almost like Ricci. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ze was stunned.


    "Is it the spirit of stars? Is it ligai? "


    "More powerful than leaguer, more powerful than I am now," she said, shaking her head slightly


    She reached out and patted her little chest. She raised her chest: "I''m more powerful now than ligai!"


    When Lu Ze heard this, his pupils shrank and his heart was full of vibration.


    Several people looked at each other.


    The current buzz is the peak of the star Lord.


    Better than a whimper, or a star


    There is only one answer.


    King Xingling.


    They were discovered by Xingling emperor?!


    Several people in Luze feel cold behind their backs.


    However, after seeing the surging starlight, Lu Ze hesitated and said: "Xingling Emperor Doesn''t seem to mean anything to us? "


    Otherwise, how can we use this starlight to block the vision for them?


    Isn''t that protecting them?

 Chapter 1320

    "Is that what Ricci said before?"


    Nangong Jing said.


    When Lu Ze heard the words, his eyes flashed.


    Ligai has said before that Xingling emperor will not be malicious to them.


    Their power is even poison to Xingling emperor.


    They didn''t believe it.


    But now


    They have some faith.


    Otherwise, how to explain that after Xingling emperor found them, he not only didn''t give them a hand, but also protected them?


    "It seems that Xingling emperor is kind to us."


    Lu zekaikou.


    "Well."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    "If you want to find a chance later, it''s better to meet the Xingling emperor."


    Lu Ze thought about it and went on.


    After all, it''s not sure how it will be when the star master level breaks through the emperor level.


    If you are really stared at by other great emperors, maybe you can hold a thigh or something?


    Just as a few people were talking, the original stars around the galaxy began to dissipate slowly, as if they had felt the entrance of Luze couple.


    Soon, the starlight completely dissipated, revealing a vacuum outside.


    However, after the stars dissipated, Lu Ze''s men suddenly paused again.


    Nangong Jing''s golden light flickered all over her, and her eyebrows were frowning: " This is? How do you feel that the physical laws of the wilderness are in some confusion and fluctuation? "


    Lin Ling''s eyes twinkled with bright light. She turned to the area in the center of the wasteland, her eyes twinkled, and some startled said: "the center of the wasteland seems to have a very strong breath of recovery."


    After a meal of several people, Lu Ze also turned to look at the past.


    After feeling the horrible and oppressive breath from afar, people looked at each other.


    "This breath Is it the emperor? "


    Lu Li can''t believe it.


    "Is it the sealed emperor?!"


    What did Alice think? She opened her eyes wide and exclaimed.


    Lu Ze also has this conjecture.


    "How did the emperor come to life?"


    "Is it Because of the grey shadow? "


    The crowd guessed, and their hearts became more and more shaken.


    The strange grey shadows that appear in succession, coupled with the awakening of the present Emperor Huang, always feel that the situation is getting worse?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s keep closing. "


    Lu Ze pulled at the corners of his mouth, a little flustered.


    Continue to close for more than a year. When it''s about to break through, go to find Xingling emperor?


    Boom!!!


    When Lu Ze thought about it like this, there was a terrorist force colliding in the vacuum in the distance. The original dead vacuum sparked, and more than a dozen powerful and incomparable breath were approaching quickly.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s faces changed, he saw the direction of the breath.


    "Someone''s coming, who is it?"


    "It''s like fighting. It''s powerful!"


    Lu Ze''s eyes widened.


    "I''m afraid it''s all the star master peak, and it''s not the general star master peak!"


    At this time, Lu Ze eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some doubt: "how to feel, one of the breath some familiar?"


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the others were shocked, and then their faces became strange.


    They also felt as if they were familiar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum in the distance, Shuoyuan and Rebecca are running away with several scars.


    Behind them, there are more than ten star lords, and the offspring of the monstrous beast with the body and spirit roared after them.


    The eyes of more than ten wild animal heirs were shining with blood, and the breath was extremely violent. All the stars along the way were shattered by their powerful breath.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the roar, Shuoyuan''s face twitched. He took a look at Rebecca and said, "I knew I shouldn''t have listened to you. I had to sneak in to get the iron. Now it''s all right! It''s a question of whether we can run away. "


    The starry sky they had been hiding from was clearly on the edge of the center of the wasteland. After the descendants of the wild animals and those powerful wild animals entered the land sealed by the emperor of the wasteland, as long as they restrained their breath, it was very easy for them to run away.


    But Rebecca has to venture into the area of the sealed land to get the eternal iron.


    As a result, it attracted the attention of the offspring of the wild animals and was naturally driven away.


    Rebecca''s eyes flickered with blue mechanical light, and she said, "but the eternal iron has been taken, and we are still alive."


    Shuoyuan pulled the corners of his mouth: "but if we can''t get rid of these descendants, we won''t be able to live."


    Just then, their faces changed at the same time and they looked forward to them.At the same time, the two of them felt a strong breath in front.


    Rebecca''s eyes sparkled: "there are people in this place? Star master? Strength is not weak. "


    Shuoyuan''s heart is a flash of surprise.


    It''s them?


    Because the breath of Lu Ze''s people is so special, Shuoyuan just felt it once and left a deep impression.


    At this time, Rebecca''s eyes flickered, and she looked in the direction of Lu Ze''s people with some uncertainty:


    "huh? What''s the matter with those people''s breath? Why do you feel strange? "


    Although she couldn''t say what was strange, she felt instinctively that there was something wrong with Lu Ze''s breath and there was a strong sense of disobedience.


    Hearing this, Shuoyuan picked up his eyebrows and said, "you won''t be some neurasthenia after being killed, will you? What''s strange? "


    He also felt that maybe because of the improvement of the cultivation of those guys, their sense of nothingness became stronger and stronger.


    I didn''t expect that even Rebecca had a feeling.


    Rebecca''s eyes flickered, looking ahead. She didn''t answer Shuoyuan''s words. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the desolate galaxy, Luze''s faces changed a little when they saw the breath approaching them rapidly.


    Lu Ze frowned and said, "let''s leave. These smells don''t seem to be easy to provoke."


    Although their cultivation has now been upgraded to the star master level, and their level of insight is very strong, the peak of the general star master level may not be their opponent.


    But, these breath, let him have the intense threat feeling.


    Obviously, it is not the general strong people who come here.


    There''s no need to be extra frugal.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing also nodded his head, without any objection.


    The silver light of Lu Ze''s body flickered, and he took Nangong Jing''s people to move towards the distant space.


    At the moment when Lu Zeji moved, Rebecca''s eyes flashed violently, with some shock in her eyes: "space road pattern No, close to the law level of space


    "Who are they?"


    Rebecca''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    And in Rebecca''s side of Shuoyuan''s heart is also very surprised.


    When he met those guys before, he specially checked their strength.


    At that time, it seemed that there was no false law level of Tao pattern?!


    How long is it?


    They have not only promoted their accomplishments to the star master level, but also reached this level in Taoist patterns?


    Just when Shuoyuan was surprised, Rebecca suddenly changed direction and flew towards the direction of the space movement of Luze couple.


    Seeing this scene, Shuoyuan''s face changed slightly: "Rebecca, what do you want?"


    Rebecca''s steady voice said, "see who it is."

 Chapter 1321

    In the vacuum, the silver light flickered, and the figures of Lu Ze emerged.


    As soon as they emerged, they frowned.


    They turned their heads and looked behind them. Lu Ze''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity.


    "Follow me."


    "Do you want to fight us? Or do you want to use us as a shield? "


    For the last time that ice fire Gemini used them as a shield against the weird gray shadow, they still remember.


    These two strong people will not be the same, right?


    "Senior, what shall we do?"


    Alice blinked.


    Lu Ze smiled: "since everyone else is following us, let''s wait."


    Nangong Jing clenched her fist, and there was an excited look in her black eyes.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just the right time to break through to the star master level. I don''t know how my strength is. I''ll try it then."


    Autumn moon and gauze, Lin Ling and Lu Li are also eager to try. Now they have broken through the star master level, and they are the strongest under the emperor.


    Several people want to know how far the gap between their current strength and the star master''s peak is.


    Lu Ze saw them eager to try, smiled a little and didn''t stop them.


    To be honest, he would like to try it.


    Lu Zeji did not continue to escape, so Rebecca and Shuoyuan some doubts.


    Rebecca''s mechanical eyes flashed some light: "huh? Do you know you can''t run away? "


    It''s not out in the wilderness.


    If she''s outside, she doesn''t have the heart to catch up with these guys because she can''t catch up with them.


    But it is different in the wasteland. The wasteland is full of physical laws, which makes the use of other laws more difficult.


    What''s more, now that the emperor has awakened, the violence against the laws of the physical body will suppress other laws even more.


    Even if it is a space pseudo law, the jumping distance will be greatly shortened, and the power consumed will be greatly increased.


    A few new star master level guys, even if they can escape for a while, can they still have more spiritual power than her?


    How can I run past her?


    Rebecca has decided to catch up and have a look. Naturally, there is no reason to give up halfway. She is very satisfied with the current practice of those guys who have just broken through the false rules at the star master level in the distance.


    And Shuoyuan on the edge felt the breath of the distance, and looked at Rebecca on the edge, eyes flashing, eyes slightly some stars flow.


    As early as before, Xingling emperor had already told him the magic of Lu Ze.


    Naturally, he knows something.


    I just didn''t expect to be so clever. I ran out of the wilderness center and met these people directly.


    And Look at Rebecca. I''m curious about them.


    After all, it''s abnormal that we can have false laws just after breaking through the star master level, and it''s still the space law.


    As the strong man at the peak of the star Lord, they will not let go as long as there is a glimmer of hope to break through to the level of emperor.


    And for Rebecca, it''s obviously a glimmer of hope.


    Soon, Rebecca and Shuoyuan came to Luze with a lot of wild roaring offspring and wild animals.


    Lu Zeji naturally saw Rebecca and Shuoyuan in the distance.


    After seeing Shuoyuan, Lu Ze opened his eyes.


    Lu Li frowned slightly: "it''s him?"


    Last time, Shuoyuan put a lot of pressure on them.


    But at that time, Shuoyuan converged the breath, far less powerful than the current breath, and some of them didn''t remember for a while.


    "It is indeed the peak of the star Lord."


    Lu Ze''s brow was wrinkled and a little dignified.


    "The one next to it is also the star master peak."


    Autumn moon and yarn eyes have a pink flash, looking at Rebecca.


    "And Seems to be a mechanical family? "


    "The star master''s peak, and the breath of such a powerful mechanical family, this guy will not be the mechanical King''s daughter, Rebecca ello, right?"


    Lu Ze''s faces became strange.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a strong man just after I came out?


    It''s a little hard to fight.


    Lu Ze felt some toothache.


    However, they are not without big men.


    Lu Ze several people all turned their heads to look at the weeping in Lu Lihuai.


    This little guy is also the star master peak now.


    They don''t believe that babbling is worse than Rebecca.


    At this time, she looked at Shuoyuan in the distance, blinked her eyes, and said, "that''s the same family."


    "Congener? Is he a Starling? "


    Lu Ze was stunned and then opened his eyes.


    Nangong Jing was surprised: "Shuoyuan, the observer?! Didn''t think it was him?! "


    "No wonder he said last time that we were entitled to be kings."Joking, he is the founder of the star list. Can that guy''s vision be poor?


    But now


    Lu Ze frowned slightly and said, "you can talk to each other since you are of the same family?"


    If they can, they don''t want to be hostile to the spirit.


    After all, Xingling Emperor just helped them hide the traces of their breakthrough.


    I blinked and nodded, "I''ll try."


    In the distance, Rebecca felt the breath of Luze''s people getting closer and closer, with a purple light flashing all over her.


    "Shuoyuan," she said in a cold voice, "wait for us to defeat them directly, then seize them and leave. As for why they can master the secret of the false law just after breaking through the star master level, let''s share it."


    Shuoyuan smiled and shrugged: "follow you."


    Rebecca nodded.


    In her opinion, no one can resist the temptation to become the emperor, including Shuoyuan.


    However, as she got closer, Rebecca''s body shook, and some of her eyes widened in surprise. The light in her eyes flickered.


    "That breath Is there a spirit among them? "


    There was no accident in Shuoyuan. Xingling emperor had told him before.


    But now, he pretends to be very surprised.


    "Oh, there are people of the same family? Then I can''t help you, Rebecca. You know, if the emperor of my family knows that I help the mechanical family deal with the same family, I will be miserable. It seems that you have only one person to clean them up. Come on! "


    Said, Shuoyuan''s whole body flashing stars, the body suddenly disappeared in place, the next moment his breath appears, has been in the extremely distant star region.


    The false law of stars, under the shadow of stars, has the magic moving ability like the law of space.


    Rebecca:


    Looking at Shuoyuan without saying anything, Rebecca is not good.


    "Shuoyuan!"


    She gave an angry growl.


    That bastard left her alone like this!


    This spirit is the peak of the star Lord!


    She can''t underestimate the power of Xingling, especially her equal level.


    Even if it is a single choice, she may not win. What''s more, there is a false rule of mastering space on the edge. Although she is just a new star master, she can threaten her existence?!


    At last, she was followed by a string of emperor''s heirs and beasts!


    After seeing Shuoyuan leave, these animals did not intend to pursue Shuoyuan at all, but continued to follow her!


    It chills her heart.

 Chapter 1322

    In the distance, Lu Ze and several people were planning to communicate with Shuoyuan. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know why. Shuoyuan suddenly disappeared, which made all of them stupefied.


    Looking at the ugly Rebecca, Lu Ze''s people all smiled kindly.


    Wonderful!


    Several people took a look at the wild emperor''s heirs and wild animals that followed Rebecca. They all picked their eyebrows.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "little brother Lu Ze, there are so many wild animals in the back. Their strength is so strong. If they are besieged, we will be in danger."


    Lu Ze smiled: "we can interfere with it at a distance. As for how to fight..."


    He narrowed his eyes, then called out the crystals one by one.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo!"


    "Ow!"


    "Mo ~ ~"


    "..."


    Call crystal light flashing, a roar in the vacuum sounded, a strong and incomparable breath rising.


    All kinds of fierce animals in different shapes fly out of the light, and the breath is surging, sweeping the nearby stars.


    First into the star master level, star master level 2, star master level 3


    The highest one even reached the level 8 cultivation of the star master level.


    Full of twenty summoning fierce beasts of star master level!


    These were obtained by the luzeki people from hunting in the air during this period, which was only a small part of their gain.


    Lu Ze has hundreds of star master calling crystals in his hand!


    You know, it''s not particularly difficult for the strength of the current Luze people to kill the fierce beasts at the star master level. After all, their powers have reached the Taoist level.


    In addition, the time spent in the hunting space is not short. There are many summoning crystals obtained.


    Even more and more.


    Because as his cultivation reaches the star master level, the hunting space is more controlled by him. He can even know the location of the fierce beasts at the star master level and the emperor level, and the natural efficiency will be higher!


    Seeing so many fierce beasts appear suddenly, Rebecca in the distance opens her eyes wide and everyone is stupid.


    How could it be?!


    Her heart was full of shock.


    How can the fierce beast of star master level be summoned?!


    It''s not normal at all!


    At this moment, Rebecca people are a little bit silly.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a situation in which the fierce beasts of the star master level have been summoned.


    And twenty at a time!


    The highest accomplishments even have eight levels of star master level!


    What makes her confused most is that she even feels the strong trace breath from several fierce beasts with three or four levels of star master level.


    This breath doesn''t even need to be weak when she is at the same level!


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the potential and talent of this fierce beast are not even worse than her?!


    She is the king daughter of the mechanical family!


    It''s also the top genius in the whole universe. It''s only the genius of other emperors that can really compare with her.


    As a result, she is not inferior to any of the fierce beasts?


    Rebecca''s state of mind is a little explosive.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast roared towards Rebecca and poured down with violent attacks.


    But Rebecca was not worried.


    After all, these fierce beasts are not strong enough to stop her?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Just as she was about to attack, suddenly, she felt that her consciousness was slowing down, not just consciousness, but even her body.


    As soon as her body shakes, the violent breath surges, instantly shaking away the petrifaction magic and the charm of autumn moon and gauze secretly used by several people in Luze in the distance.


    Just as Rebecca opened the attack, several ice blue streamers and a star streamer crossed the vacuum and shot at Rebecca.


    Rebecca felt the horrible ice blue light, all over her body.


    Daowen level?!


    So many?!


    Two more false laws? ?


    Rebecca is totally confused.


    These guys, their ice gods are all of Taoist level!


    In particular, that man is a supernatural power at the level of pseudo law?!


    What''s more, the spirit has the false law of stars?!


    What are these guys from??


    Even when she just broke through the star master level, she just condensed into the order pattern!


    She has no other powers at all!


    These guys, judging from the performance just now, are not only one kind of grain!


    She was shocked, but she didn''t have the extra thought to think about it.


    The light of ice is close.Rebecca''s face was cold and heartless, and she whispered, "go!"


    During the speech, the attack of ice blocking and the attack of all kinds of star master level fierce beasts seemed to have been wiped out by some invisible force, and there was no trace of their disappearance. Only the ice blocking of Lu Ze and the attack of Yiming didn''t disappear, and they continued to shoot at Rebecca.


    The pseudo law can resist the pseudo law, and the pseudo law of order can not eliminate the pseudo law of ice system and the pseudo law of stars.


    However, it is very easy to avoid two attacks.


    She sidestepped at will and dodged the attack.


    At this time, there was a roar behind her. Rebecca''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly, she felt the tremendous power surging behind her.


    She suddenly turned around and found that more than ten of the emperor''s heirs and powerful beasts all attacked her at this time.


    A golden light surged, and the violent force gathered and shot at Rebecca.


    "Drink!"


    Feeling such a powerful attack, Rebecca did not dare to be careless at all. She was surrounded by a flash of white and gold runes, which gathered into a shield.


    The shield of order and false law!


    Boom!!!


    One after another, the attack was on the shield of order, which was constantly shaking and slowly appeared a tiny crack.


    After a while, the shield of order disintegrated and dissipated into radiance. Rebecca was attacked by the following attack and almost immediately flew out.


    There was a crack in her hard and incomparable mechanical body made of magnetic current iron, which seemed to break at any time.


    "Damn it! You lower races! "


    Rebecca let out a roar, which was full of fury.


    Later, she took out a dark black metal brand, and Lingli poured into the metal brand, and a terrible coming came out of the brand.


    In the distance, several people in Luze were shocked and opened their eyes.


    This breath It''s the emperor?!


    Lu Ze pulls up Nangong Jing and says, "go!"


    He was shining with silver all over his body. He wanted to take the people away.


    At this time, he found that the space seemed to be closed. Even if he had the false law of space, he could not open the space for space shuttle.


    Lu Ze felt cold.


    "Damn it, it''s blocked!"


    Nangong Jing''s faces changed dramatically.


    "What to do?"


    If they are stared at by the emperor, they can''t even run now!


    At this time, a shadow appeared slowly in the distance.


    It was dark as if the light would be absorbed. He stood there as if he were the center of the universe.


    The virtual shadow of the mechanical emperor.

 Chapter 1323

    After the virtual shadow of the mechanical emperor agglomerated, his eyes swept over the battlefield, and finally stopped in the distance, even after the virtual shadow of the great emperor appeared, he growled angrily about the descendants and beasts who wanted to continue to attack.


    It''s true that the descendants of the emperor and the beasts had no soul, only flesh, and there was no fear and fear in their instinct.


    It''s needless to say that when we meet the enemy, we are going to fight each other directly. Both sides are going to die.


    This time, their enemies became the phantom of the great mechanical emperor.


    "Disappear."


    Seeing the wild animals and the descendants of the wild emperor rush over, the mechanical Emperor just says something gently.


    Then, all the wild animals and the descendants of the emperor died, and their bodies almost disappeared into dust in the universe.


    Lu Ze looks at his scalp.


    Is it so horrible?!


    The strength of these wild animals and their descendants is similar to that of Rebecca.


    The mechanical Emperor just let so many wild animals and their descendants die in one sentence.


    And it''s just a shadow.


    After dealing with all the wild animals and their heirs, the emperor turned to look at Lu Zeji.


    After seeing several people in Luze, the face of the emperor changed slightly.


    "Well?"


    He made a light noise and watched the eyes of Lu Ze''s people flash with light.


    With a wave of his right hand, suddenly, Lu Ze''s men flew uncontrollably towards the mechanical emperor.


    Lu Ze''s whole body strength surged, trying to break away, but found that there was no way to resist the power of the emperor.


    Lu Zeyi clenched his teeth and said, "we commit suicide!"


    They can also be resurrected, with the means of resurrection, at least to escape a disaster.


    Just when Lu Zeji was about to commit suicide, suddenly a star burst through. Lu Zeji found that he could control his body.


    Lu Ze was too happy to think about it. His silver light was shining all over him, and he disappeared with Nangong Jing.


    Seeing the disappearance of several people in Luze, the virtual shadow of the mechanical emperor was full of strength.


    "Xingling emperor!"


    His voice was cold, and he watched the separation of Xingling emperor in front of him.


    "Why stop me!"


    The Xingling emperor was surrounded by stars and said lightly, "there are my people in it. Do you want to fight against my people?"


    The mechanical emperor''s whole body strength surged and looked at the Xingling emperor coldly: "you should know that those creatures are very special! Their power is of a different origin from ours. "


    As the great emperor, he only took a look and found the particularity of Lu Ze''s people.


    If we can find out the peculiarities of Lu Ze''s people, he is beyond hope.


    Unexpectedly, it was stopped by Xingling emperor.


    The whole space of the mechanical emperor was twisted and burst, and even Rebecca not far away was blown out directly.


    The spirit of the star is also surging. The virtual shadow of a great emperor and the separation of a great emperor are not noumenon, and their strength is not comparable to that of the star Lord.


    The collision of laws makes the rules of the universe seem to be in chaos, and a small part of the wasteland trembles.


    All the strong looked at the location of the mechanical emperor and Xingling emperor in horror.


    "Who is where?!"


    "OK How terrible! "


    "This is not the star Lord? The peak of the star master is not so powerful, is it? "


    "Is it the emperor?! But why did the emperor have a conflict? "


    At the thought of the great emperor''s conflict, everyone felt cold.


    The emperor''s anger is enough to make the whole universe die.


    Perhaps I felt the breath of the mechanical emperor and the Xingling emperor. In the middle of the wasteland, there was a dull roar.


    "Roar!"


    The roar vibrated, and the physical laws of the whole wilderness became frenzied.


    Mechanical emperor and Xingling emperor look at each other. Their space is constantly collapsing and reorganizing, which looks very strange.


    Both fell into silence.


    After feeling the breath of the emperor, the two people''s breath stagnated and converged at the same time.


    "You can''t protect them, I''ll find them," the emperor said coldly


    When he spoke, his shadow slowly disappeared, along with his shadow, and Rebecca.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the mechanical emperor, a moment later, Xingling emperor turned into starlight and disappeared in place.


    Far away, in the vacuum, the silver light flickered, and the voices of Lu Ze''s people emerged.


    Several people looked at each other with a look of palpitation.


    Alice''s face was a little pale. "Emperor is so strong."


    They can''t resist even if they are false laws.


    Lu Ze breathed a little and said with a dignified face: "as expected, only Xing Ling emperor is not interested in us. Other emperors, if they find us, will not be good for us."Nangong nodded quietly, "let''s find a place to practice."


    "That is to say, when we reach the level of emperor, we''ll start with the mechanical emperor."


    Lin Ling''s face was cold.


    She was almost captured alive just now. She was very afraid.


    Autumn moon and gauze and glass are also very cold.


    At this time, a flash of starlight, starlight condensed into a human figure.


    After seeing the starlight, Lu Ze shocked several people, and then slowly relaxed down.


    "Thank you for saving us, Xingling emperor."


    Lu Ze thanked him sincerely.


    Xing Ling shakes his head slightly, glances at several people in Lu Ze, and finally stops at Ying.


    "My family entrusted you to take care of it. You take good care of it. Naturally, I will not treat you badly."


    I blinked. I was curious to see Xingling emperor secretly.


    Although there is information about Xingling emperor in her inheritance, she also saw Xingling emperor for the first time.


    For her, Xing Ling is the same as her elders.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze opened up with a smile and said, "it''s our family that we will take good care of her."


    "Hahahaha!" Xingling emperor laughed: "good family, I hope you will continue to take care of her in the future."


    Lu Ze several people relieved, they still thought that Xing Ling emperor would take away to have a chat.


    Later, King Xingling glanced at several people in Luze and slowly said, "you are very special."


    Lu Ze several people a Leng, some don''t know how to answer.


    Whether it''s ligai, Shuoyuan, Xingling emperor or even the mechanical Emperor just now, too many strong people think they are special.


    "The universe is now on the verge of being destroyed. Maybe you can help me," said Xing Ling


    Hearing this, Lu Ze several people are one Leng, opened the eyes, the whole body bristles.


    "The collapse of the universe?"


    Autumn moon and gauze asked in a daze.


    The Xingling emperor sighed: "life always pursues more powerful power. Maybe it''s not wrong, but the universe can''t bear such consumption. In this way, as long as one emperor takes another half step, the power in the universe will lose balance. At that time, the walls of the universe will be completely broken, and the chaos outside will pour into the universe. At that time, the universe Zeus will be completely submerged. "


    Cosmic barrier?


    Chaos?


    Lu Ze''s eyes were wide open and a little confused.


    They''ve never been to the edge of the universe and can''t understand what a disaster it is.


    However, Lu Ze felt strange.


    How does it feel like a familiar situation?


    Isn''t this the case with environmental damage during the earth''s time?


    As a result, in order to prevent the deterioration of the earth''s environment, countries began to seek sustainable development.


    Lu Ze remembered that the Empire of big food at that time had become very strict in garbage sorting.


    Did not expect, to the universe stage, but also escape this reincarnation?


    So sustainable development is still very important.


    Lu Ze sighed in his heart.


    When Emperor Xingling saw some people in Luze, he was a bit confused and didn''t explain much.


    He just smiled and said, "practice, especially you."


    Xingling emperor looked at Lu Ze and said, "your breath is the most special. Your power source is not in the universe. Maybe you can transcend it."


    When it comes to transcendence, Xing Ling''s eyes flash.


    "The source of power is not in the universe?"


    Lu Ze was stunned, then his eyes widened.


    His power comes from the hunting space. Is the hunting space not from the things in the universe?

 Chapter 1324

    When Lu Ze thought about it, Xingling emperor turned into starlight and dissipated, leaving only one word.


    "Cultivate well."


    Seeing the disappearing figure of Xingling emperor, Lu Ze looked at each other.


    After silence, Lu Ze said slowly, "let''s go. Let''s find a place to practice."


    Nangong Jing nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mechanical Empire, the central area of the mechanical star domain, is a planet completely made of machinery.


    The emperor suddenly opened his eyes, and the stars around him were in violent turbulence.


    His eyes were cold and deep, and he looked slowly at the place where the stars were.


    "Xingling emperor......"


    His voice was so cold that it spread.


    A moment later, he suddenly stood up and passed his will to all the mechanical Clans: "all the mechanical clans go to the wasteland to find these people!"


    The portraits of the men of Luze in his mind were passed on.


    Immediately, all the mechanical families received the will of the mechanical emperor.


    Although many mechanical clans don''t know why the mechanical emperor wants to be so active in finding these guys, the will of the mechanical emperor is their direction of action.


    All the mechanical families who are qualified to go to the wasteland set out to go to the wasteland.


    At the same time, the insect mother in the void, behind the holy land, the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of elements in the field of elements all feel the breath of collision between the mechanical emperor and the Xingling emperor.


    The four emperors looked at the direction of the original breath collision, their eyes flashing.


    The two great emperors seldom have friction. After all, it''s hard to say who is more powerful than the two great emperors. Even if they really fight, they can only see the mastery of the law.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the mechanical emperor and Xingling emperor actually collided.


    The four great emperors were a little surprised.


    What happened?


    The eyes of the four great emperors flickered, and then their voices were transmitted to let the strong of the same race pay attention to the movement of the mechanical race and the Xingling.


    At the same time, their bodies disappeared and appeared in the mechanical empire.


    The mechanical Emperor just passed on his will and felt four great emperors coming.


    His body disappeared and appeared in front of the four great emperors.


    The cold eyes of the emperor machinery swept over the four emperors, and his voice was cold: "I don''t know what you want to do with my empire machinery?"


    The insect mother smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes: "I just want to know what''s the contradiction between the mechanical emperor and Xingling emperor. Maybe we can help you."


    When the emperor of machinery heard the words, he sneered in his heart.


    Help?


    If I let you know those creatures, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to help.


    His eyes flickered, and he said, "it''s just because there was a conflict about the cosmic barrier. If you want to help, why don''t you seal the Xingling emperor together?"


    The empress smiled: "the mechanical emperor said and laughed. If we fight again, the cosmic barrier will break faster. Then nobody can escape."


    "Since it''s because of that, let''s leave first."


    The emperor smiled and disappeared.


    The other great emperors also disappeared.


    For them, the words of mechanical emperor, of course, can not be trusted.


    They can only understand the trend of the mechanical family through the same family.


    After the disappearance of the four great emperors, the mechanical emperor looked at the area where the four disappeared, his eyes flickered, and he felt some urgency.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid he can''t hide it for long.


    Hope to find those creatures in this period of time, and then he can find the secret of transcendence as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the insect mother came back to the nest, her eyes flashed with blood, and her mouth turned up with a cold smile.


    "Although I don''t know what the reason for the conflict between the mechanical emperor and the Xingling emperor is Almost. "


    Through the spirit link of Zerg, the insect mother gives orders to all Zerg masters.


    "Go on, from the edge of the promenade, and slowly destroy it."


    "Yes!"


    Countless Zerg are shuttling in the void, disappearing in this vast void universe.


    At the same time, in the edge of the universe, the remote corridor outside the Empire realm, the Zerg slowly emerged from the void universe, revealing their ferocious tusks.


    Countless waves of insects march towards the corridor.


    At the moment, countless races see the dense insect tide, and despair appears in their hearts.


    Too much, too much worm tide.


    Even if they used to fight with Zerg occasionally, but never before, there will be so many Zerg attacking at the same time.


    As soon as contact, Zerg with absolute advantage, crush all races along the way.Each race was destroyed in mourning.


    And when each living creature dies and each star breaks, a silk of blood color light is swallowed by the Zerg. Then, this silk of blood color light is transmitted to the body of the insect mother through the unique connection of the Zerg.


    In the insect nest, the whole body of the insect mother gradually showed a little bit of blood light. She squinted her eyes slightly, showing a intoxicated look. At the same time, a little bit of blood light flowed in her body, and the breath of the whole insect nest was slightly floating.


    "Ah Seems to work... "


    The insect mother sighed contentedly, and smiled a little: "then continue to try, destroy, the universe is destroyed, and I should be able to get rid of it?"


    If in the past, she may have to wait for opportunities, but now, with the invasion of the mysterious grey shadow of chaos, the emperor regained consciousness.


    Even the Xingling emperor and the mechanical emperor had a conflict.


    The time has come.


    First of all, she began to destroy from the edge. When she was detected by other emperors, her strength should be enough to continue to complete her own will of destruction in the chaos.


    "Come on Let me see the end of destruction. What kind of scenery is there... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Zeji found a remote area and began to practice secretly after holding up all kinds of magic barriers.


    Time goes by, more than three months later, in the hunting space.


    The sixth map, a vast black mountain range.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar, and a black flying dragon roared up. Its Lin armor was like metal, and it looked very tough.


    Luze several people are attacking around the black dragon.


    The body of the black dragon is very strong. The magic of the pseudo law level of Lu Ze can only leave a shallow scar on the black dragon.


    Fortunately, the speed of black dragon is not too fast, and it only has a kind of physical magic, so it is not difficult to evade its attack.


    The battle lasted for nearly an hour, and the wounded black dragon fell to the ground heavily. The huge body, which was thousands of meters high, made the mountain shake slightly.


    Lu Ze several people breathed, breathed.


    speechless in Nangong make complaints about the black dragon slowly turning to ashes. "At last, it is dead, it''s really thick and thick."


    Lu Li nodded: "if it lasts a little longer, my power will not keep up."


    Lin Ling and Alice nodded, "me too."


    Lu Ze smiled: "isn''t it dead? Let''s pick it up quickly and leave. "


    This black dragon is the peak of the star master. They don''t worry about other fierce beasts of the star master level.


    But I''m worried about the monsters here.


    The fierce beast here is the huge black dragon with three wings that Lu Ze met on the first map.


    Just a few days ago, their fight attracted the guy to come here. Several of them couldn''t even use space movement, and they were all shot dead by the emperor black dragon.


    Lu Ze picked up the fallen treasure and then left the battle area secretly with Nangong Jing.


    Just then, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Five bright white pillars fell from the sky, one of which fell not far from Luze.


    Lu Ze several people opened their eyes, looked at the white light column in front of them, then, several people all showed a surprise smile.


    This light column is coming out at last!


    Every map has a light column. They have been waiting for the light column for a long time, but they didn''t expect to wait until now!


    I don''t know what''s good in it?


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, the fierce beast became restless. Lu Ze turned to God and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1325

    The silver lights of Lu Ze''s people flickered across the space and came to the interior of the white light column.


    Inside the white light column, two objects are slowly falling. In the distance, a fierce beast with strong breath roars at the people of Luze.


    Lu Ze had no time to think about it. He came to the front of two items. One of the two items is a black crystal, the other is a silver ball.


    Lu Ze didn''t have time to think much. He seized two items and put them in his mind.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ze''s silver light flashed all over him, and he planned to take Nangong Jing to leave.


    Just then, a deafening roar sounded, and a dark shadow quickly crossed the sky and came to the light column.


    In the eyes of several people in Luze, the breath of a huge black dragon, which is tens of kilometers long and has three pairs of wings, is surging.


    Its claws clasped at the white light.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze heard only a strong explosion of air, then a sharp pain all over his body, and his consciousness dissipated.


    In the cultivation room, Lu Ze opened his eyes and gasped with pain.


    However, the eyes of several people are full of surprise smiles.


    "Look what it is, sir," Alice said with a smile


    "Well, have a look."


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze curiously.


    Lu Ze laughs and takes out the treasure from the light column.


    A black crystal, a silver ball.


    He first infused the power into the black crystal, a ray of light flashed, a faint roar sounded.


    Hearing the roar, Lu Ze several people looked at each other.


    The roar was so familiar that they had been killed by its owner before.


    Soon, the black light in the black crystal faded, revealing the inside things.


    It was a black dragon standing on its hind legs, roaring on its back, with three pairs of wings converging.


    It''s the Black Dragon Emperor before!


    Seeing the appearance of the Black Dragon Emperor, Lu Ze''s people were all in a hurry of breath, and their excited faces were slightly red.


    "Call crystal!?"


    "And at the level of emperor?"


    "Then can''t we summon the Black Dragon Emperor to fight?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ze''s eyes opened wide, showing an excited look.


    Now they are not in a safe situation. With the summoning crystal of the Black Dragon Emperor, although it is not said that they can kill the emperor, there is a black dragon emperor to resist them. When they are found by the emperor again, it is OK to escape.


    Lu Ze solemnly put away the summoning crystal.


    Later, he took out the silver ball again. The silver in the ball seemed to flow slightly as if it were a wave of water.


    He put his mental power into the ball, and all of a sudden, a stream of information came out.


    Lu Ze absorbed the information, opened his eyes, and showed a surprise look.


    Lu Li asked curiously, "Lu Ze, what is this?"


    Lu Ze looked up and saw the curious appearance of Lu Li and smiled: "this is the heart of the law. After using it, he can quickly master the power of the law, which is the law of space."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s explanation, Nangong Jing''s men also opened their eyes.


    Autumn moon and gauze smiled and said, "that''s great. If little brother Lu Ze understands the rules of space, we may struggle even in the face of the emperor, right?"


    After all, only laws can resist laws. If Lu Ze''s perception of space laws is completed, he won''t have no resistance to the laws of other great emperors.


    Other people also showed an excited smile.


    Later, Lu Ze and others continued to cultivate, Nangong Jing and others improved their accomplishments and realized the spirit, while Lu Ze used the heart of space law.


    The heart of the law into a silver light into Lu Ze''s body, Lu Ze only felt the space around him become distorted and chaotic, endless space mystery slowly emerged in his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by, half a month later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, and there was a silver flash in his eyes.


    His whole breath converged without any spillover, but the space was a little twisted and disordered.


    Lu Ze breathed and calmed down. Then the twisted space around him slowly calmed down.


    When the space is completely restored, the silver light in Lu Ze''s eyes disappears.


    He looked around and found that Nangong Jing was still practicing.


    Because there are some crises in the current situation, they are also working hard to help Lu Ze sometimes.


    Lu Ze breathed, closed his eyes and began to practice again.


    But not long after this practice, he suddenly felt the vibration of space.


    Boom!!


    The ship began to shake.


    Lu Ze opens his eyes, so does Nangong Jing.


    They have a look at each other.Lin Ling frowned: "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. Go out and have a look."


    During his speech, Lu Ze didn''t see any action. The surrounding environment had changed. They appeared outside the spaceship.


    Boom!!


    At this time, the waves in the distance sounded, and several people in Luze looked up at the same time.


    Outside of the galaxy, the barriers they were supposed to support are now fluctuating violently.


    A barrier began to break, and there was a strong and incomparable breath floating outside.


    Lu Ze''s pupil shrank slightly: "we have been found?"


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze: "what can I do?"


    Other people also looked at Lu Ze and waited for him to speak.


    Lu Ze hears the words and thinks about it. Then he smiles and says, "it''s OK. Now that we''ve been found, let''s go out. It''s just that I''ve understood the law of space."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Nangong Jing''s people all showed a surprise smile.


    "Have you understood?"


    "That''s a great student!"


    Alice jumped into Lutzer''s arms with a smile.


    Lu Ze rubbed Alice''s little head and nodded, "well."


    Autumn moon and gauze lifted the ends of their hair: "then what are we waiting for? Let''s go out."


    "Let''s get those two guys in first."


    Lu Ze took a look at the spaceship and several people came to the spaceship hall.


    Lily, Louise and Nong are also feeling the fluctuation outside. They are not playing games at the moment!


    After Lu Ze''s appearance, he made a stupor, blinked his dark blue eyes and looked at Lu Ze.


    "Lu Ze, do you understand the law?"


    She didn''t find out how Lu Ze came here.


    Lu Ze smiled and nodded, "well."


    Lily and Louise opened their eyes wide, a little surprised.


    Law, it''s all legendary power for them. Unexpectedly, Lu Ze has realized it?


    However, maybe it''s because Lu Ze has brought them too much shock. Even if Lu Ze realized the law, they were only surprised and soon recovered.


    "Azer, what''s going on outside?"


    Lily asked curiously.


    Lu Ze said with a smile, "it''s nothing, it''s just that it may be discovered. You''re in the inner world. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Lily and Louise nodded, no objection.


    Lu Ze put Lily and Louise away. As for the weeping, naturally, he was with them.


    Of course, this is not the power of Lu Ze''s space law.


    Later, Lu Zeji arrived outside the spaceship and put it away.


    Lu Ze looked at the barrier that was being destroyed in the distance and smiled: "OK, go out and see who it is."


    During the speech, the space of these people was distorted, and their bodies seemed to melt into the water and disappeared into the vacuum.

 Chapter 1326

    In addition to the barrier, Rebecca and some powerful members of the mechanical clan are attacking the barrier.


    At the moment, Rebecca''s whole body metal is no longer gold, but deep black, similar to the color of the mechanical emperor.


    At the same time, her breath is also strong, and her strength is obviously on a higher level.


    Her eyes were cold, looking at the flashing barriers of various colors, and she said: "continue to attack! The person the emperor is looking for is probably in here. Don''t let it go! "


    "Yes!"


    One by one, said the strong.


    All of these strong ones are star masters, and even have the same star masters as Rebecca.


    It''s just that it''s not as good as Rebecca.


    Together, the power of terror shakes the vacuum and distorts the space.


    A barrier is broken under their continuous attack. Rebecca''s eyes flash and her heart is full of expectation.


    Last time, she was almost killed by several people in Luze. This time, her strength is stronger, so she naturally needs revenge.


    At this time, the surrounding turbulent and broken space seems to be smoothed by some force, and gradually becomes flat.


    Luze several people suddenly appeared outside the screen.


    Rebecca and others felt the breath of Luze and the fierce red light flashed in the eyes of the machine.


    They didn''t notice how the men, including Rebecca, actually appeared.


    However, after seeing the appearance of several people in Luze, many powerful mechanical people are full of breath.


    "It''s them! What the emperor is looking for is them! "


    "Up, get them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the star masters of the mechanical family rushed to Luze with all their strength. Only Rebecca was alert and didn''t rush to the front.


    Her heart was shaking, and she looked at Lu Ze with some uncertainty.


    Obviously, her strength has improved greatly compared with the last time, but she found that the threat she felt from that man this time is much stronger than the last time.


    How could it be?!


    Did he advance faster than she?


    What''s more, why does she feel the threat of death when she has an iron body?


    After Lu Ze''s appearance, he frowned when he saw the strong men of the mechanical family rushing over.


    Lu Li said, "it seems that he is really the emperor of machinery. I''m afraid he is very interested in us."


    Nangong quietly sipped her lips: "let''s do it quickly. Don''t come again when the mechanical emperor comes."


    Lu Ze nodded, "well, let''s fight quickly."


    Even though he has realized the law of space, he is still the star Lord after all.


    At present, the cultivation is only on the third level, and even the fourth level has not been broken through. Facing a serious emperor, his heart is empty.


    Lu Ze''s whole body has a wisp of light silver flashing, black eyes into silver.


    Then, the surrounding space suddenly changes, and a space vortex suddenly forms.


    That terrible space vortex is much stronger than the storm in curvature space.


    All the mechanical families of the star master level who are rushing to Luze are stagnant, and then their eyes are wide open and full of panic.


    "How could it be?! I can''t control my body! "


    "Ah ah!!!"


    One by one, the strong star master is attracted to the space vortex. As soon as the mechanical family at the bottom of the star master is near the space vortex, it is crushed into powder by the horrible space law. The hard and incomparable mechanical body has no resistance.


    In the distance, Rebecca''s mechanical eyes are shining frequently, which makes her feel creepy.


    Her voice trembled a little: "Fa Law?! The law of space


    This is absolutely the real law!


    Even if it''s a fake law, it can''t do that!


    Her heart was full of disbelief.


    How could it be?!


    More than three months ago, none of these people had the power of laws. That man was just a false law of space.


    Although there are two words of the false law, they are quite different from the real law.


    Just three months, how could he master the real space law??


    Moreover, with the law of space, it means that as long as the cultivation is enough, he can be promoted to the emperor without any bottleneck!


    In Rebecca''s eyes, standing in front of Lu Ze, is now half the emperor.


    Inform the emperor of machinery!


    Rebecca took out a black metal card without any hesitation, intending to inform the emperor of machinery.


    At this time, Lu Ze turned to look at Rebecca, and the silver eyes flashed with profound brilliance.


    All of a sudden, Rebecca felt that her body was distorted by the force of space, and then swallowed by a deep space. Before swallowing, she had become a fragment.Nangong Jing several people looked at Lu Ze and killed Rebecca directly.


    Several people have grown up.


    "OK So strong! "


    Rebecca is the top star, even if it''s a supernatural power, it''s also a false law. In a sense, it''s very powerful.


    As a result, Lu Ze killed her with one look.


    "Is that the power of the law?"


    Alice was a little surprised and looked at Lu Ze admiringly.


    The dean is really the best!


    At this time, Lu Ze found that in the space, a black metal card was not broken, flashing a hazy light of order.


    Lu Ze''s pupil immediately shrank: "let''s go!"


    The silver light flickered all over him, and the law of space broke out.


    At this time, a series of order laws were suppressed, and Lu Ze felt his space laws stagnated.


    This time, however, the outcome is quite different from last time.


    The power of the laws of the mechanical emperor in the remote areas can not be compared with the space laws of Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze''s whole body strength surged, and he broke free from the shackles of order and disappeared with Nangong Jing.


    As soon as Lu Ze''s men disappeared, a shadow appeared on the metal plate.


    It''s the mechanical emperor.


    He looked at the recovered vacuum, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and his whole body strength went crazy.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    In the wasteland, a piece of star territory was torn up and turned into powder.


    Countless strong people lose consciousness before they react.


    "Roar!"


    In the center of the wasteland, the awakened wasteland emperor felt the power of the order of the mechanical emperor, making a faint roar from the seal.


    In the other regions of the universe, the insect mother, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of elements, the empress saint and the emperor Xingling all turned their heads to the direction of the wasteland.


    Feeling the explosion of the terrible power of the mechanical emperor, several great emperors were confused.


    What can make the emperor of machinery so angry?


    In the land of stars, Xingling emperor is sitting in the center with his knees crossed, and stars are rotating around him.


    There was a bright star in his eyes, and some wonder in his eyes.


    "Are those little guys How is it possible? "

 Chapter 1327

    The Xingling emperor stood up suddenly and disappeared.


    The boundary of the universe, which is a transparent and invisible barrier, is surrounded by gray airflow.


    All the air currents are filled with the horror of chaos.


    When a gray air stream impinges on the barrier, the barrier vibrates slightly, and even a tiny crack appears in some areas.


    However, as soon as the crack appeared, it recovered.


    That is to say, Xing Ling is still frowning.


    The barrier is becoming more vulnerable.


    He felt the direction of the wasteland, the violent breath of the mechanical emperor, the faint breath of the wasteland, and the faint breath of destruction from the stars in the distance. He was silent for a long time.


    Later, he whispered to himself, "I am the Lord of the spirit and the guardian of the universe, so..."


    As soon as his right hand explored, he went through the barrier without any obstruction and into the gray chaos.


    The starlight of his whole body flickered violently, with violent waves on his face.


    A moment later, he slowly took back his hand, holding a gray energy.


    He reached for a wave, a star into the gray energy, suddenly, the gray energy slowly flow, into a gray figure.


    This gray figure is the same as the gray figure of the spirit of chasing elements seen by several people in Luze before.


    However, the strength of this gray figure is very strong, and it has the peak of the star Lord. I''m afraid that its combat power is even more terrifying.


    Looking at the gray figure standing on the edge quietly, Xingling emperor sighed.


    "Not enough."


    Once again, he reached into the chaos.


    One chaotic Qi was absorbed by Xingling emperor, and one gray figure was made.


    From the beginning to the peak.


    With a series of Gray figures being made, Xingling emperor''s breath has been weakened a lot. At the same time, the stars on his hands are also stained with the gray fog, which looks strange.


    There was a flash of gray streamer in his dark blue bright eyes. After a while, the gray streamer slowly dissipated.


    "Hoo..."


    The Xingling emperor breathed, no longer taking in chaos.


    "Go, go to the wasteland and create chaos."


    A chaotic gray shadow disappeared in place and flew to the wasteland.


    Xingling emperor looked at the direction of the wilderness, his eyes were far away.


    "Even without my help, you escaped from the pursuit of the mechanical emperor. It seems that you have mastered the rules I don''t know how you did it, but maybe the future of the universe is really in your hands. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the field of void, the insect nest sits on the ground with her knees crossed, and her body is full of blood and destruction. Her breath is much stronger than that of three months ago.


    In these three months, the insect tide has destroyed countless stars and civilizations.


    It seems that there are countless creatures whining in the power of destruction.


    She looked up at the direction of the wasteland, and slightly raised her mouth: "the mechanical Emperor What are you doing? "


    "What kind of people does the mechanical family seem to be looking for? Did you find it? "


    "Who is it? Is there any talent to be the emperor? Or the key to being detached? "


    It''s not difficult for them to deduce the result.


    It''s easy for the insect mother to guess the truth of the matter.


    In fact, it''s not only the insect mother, but also the other emperors.


    Now, after the outbreak of the mechanical emperor, their guess is clearer.


    Just as the insect mother guessed, the sound of spiritual link suddenly sounded.


    It''s Roz''s voice.


    "My Lord, Rebecca of the machinists and a group of star lords are dead."


    "Well?"


    The insect mother raised her mouth and smiled a little: "I understand. I''ll search for those who are looking for by the mechanical family. After I find them, I''ll directly inform me not to act on my own."


    "Yes."


    When the spiritual link is broken, there is a little greedy light in the insect''s eyes.


    "Interesting It seems that the mechanical emperor found the opportunity of detachment What if I rob it? "


    Not only the insect mother, but several other great emperors also received reports from the strong of their own races in the wilderness.


    All the great emperors had guessed and gave the same order as the insect mother.


    In the wasteland, Roz Omar was the master of destruction, the son of God was the eternal one, Hua Chi was the rage of elements, and Theresa winnisha was the saint. The talented and powerful people of all ethnic groups began to look for the traces of Luze several people with many powerful people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vacuum, Lu Ze''s people suddenly appeared and felt the violent breath of the mechanical emperor from afar. Nangong said with a smile, "let him deal with us before."


    Lu Ze raised his mouth and said with a smile: "let''s continue to practice, hide ourselves well and don''t be found. It''s better to wait until we break through to the emperor.""Little brother Lu Ze is right. Now we are not opponents of this guy."


    "Well, keep on practicing."


    After the breath of the mechanical emperor converged, several people in Luze found a remote star area. The space rule of luzena was circulated. They gathered the breath patterns on the coordination. They didn''t need the coordination of other magical patterns at all. They could directly create a closed and secret space.


    No one can find them unless the emperor is close to them.


    After finishing the training place, Lu Ze took out the spaceship and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the void of wasteland, Huachi is searching for the traces of several people in Luze with the spirit of many elements.


    His brow is slightly wrinkled, and his breath is a little grumpy.


    "Damn, where are those mice hiding?"


    "Hua Chi, are those unknown creatures really so strong?" said the icy spirit at the top of the star Lord? Even the king''s daughter of the machine clan was killed? "


    Another thunder spirit at the top of the star Lord said, "it seems that our emperor attaches great importance to those guys."


    "Not only the spirit of our elements, but also other great emperors attach great importance to them?"


    "I don''t know what they really are."


    At this time, the spirit of ice said: "you say, will they be the super genius who has the hope to become the emperor?"


    No matter Huachi or the spirit of other elements look at each other.


    "I think it''s possible."


    "I think so, too."


    In the hearts of the spiritual powers of many elements, only when it comes to the situation at the level of emperor can all the great emperors pay such attention.


    This makes the spirit of many elements more excited.


    If we can catch those guys, will they have a big reward?


    Just as people were chatting, suddenly, the atmosphere of chaos and fury suddenly emerged.


    More than ten gray shadows appeared in front of Huachi and others, looking at them quietly.


    Seeing these figures, Huachi and others are all tense, frowning and alert.


    They felt a strong and incomparable threat from these grey shadows.


    Hua Chi looks at these gray shadows, his eyes flash a little shocked.


    "They are!"


    These grey shadows are just the weird guys who killed his family last time.


    But


    These strange guys are so powerful!


    Hua Chi''s eyes swept over the two gray shadows of the leader, all of which were the peak of the star Lord!


    There was a little pressure in his heart.


    At this time, the quiet and strange gray shadow suddenly surged to Hua Chi and others.

 Chapter 1328

    "Fight!"


    Looking at several gray shadows coming, Hua Chi''s whole body strength surged and roared.


    The spirit of many elements rushed towards the gray shadow.


    Boom!!!


    The fierce battle broke out at the star master level. The space was torn up in an instant. A layer of curvature space was exposed outside, and the bright light of various colors flashed.


    The fighting fluctuated so violently that all the strong people nearby looked over, with a frightened look on their faces. They didn''t know what happened.


    Huachi and the other three elemental spirits of the star master level peak meet the gray shadows of the two star master level peaks.


    The spirit of other elements collided with other grey shadows.


    However, what shocked Hua Chi was that he was not the opponent of grey shadow!


    At the same level, he was beaten under pressure!


    The chaotic power of the gray shadow was too terrifying, which greatly weakened his divine channel pattern.


    This is not the same as any of the rivals in the past.


    He didn''t even understand what weird power it was.


    Boom!!


    When the collision sounds again and again, Huachi and the spirit of ice at the peak of another star master level can barely suppress the spirit of one element.


    However, before long, a scream sounded, which made Huachi and the spirit of ice face change dramatically.


    They saw that not far away, the spirit of thunder at the peak of the star Lord was pierced by another grey shadow.


    The strange and violent gray energy surged, and the spirit of thunder was stained with a layer of gray fog, and the scream continued to ring.


    Boom!!


    Under the astonished and inexplicable eyes of the spirit of all elements, they watched the spirit of thunder burst, turning into thunder light to dissipate in the curvature space, and the breath of life to dissipate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, the spirit of all elements, even Hua Chi, felt the chill of the body.


    "Withdraw!"


    Hua Chi didn''t even think about it. He roared wildly.


    His whole body strength is surging, with the spirit of ice and his opponent collision.


    Boom!!!


    The aftershocks raged, causing a little stagnation in the battlefield. At this moment, all the spirits of elements erupted and retreated.


    Later, they fled to the distance in confusion.


    And grey shadow has no communication, no words. When they see the spirit of elements leave, they seem to catch up with them as if they were shadows.


    The spirit of Hua Chi and other elements watched the gray shadow catch up with him. His heart was even colder and his face was shocked.


    They speed up crazily. Where they pass, all stars are crushed by their afterwaves, and countless strong people are shocked along the way.


    Almost everyone is full of question marks when they see that the spirit of elements is being chased by weird grey shadows.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then, is that Huachi?! "


    "Am I wrong? It''s really Hua Chi


    "It''s not only Hua Chi, but also the strong one of many elemental spirits. My sky is all star Lord!"


    "They''re being hunted?!"


    "What are those grey shadows behind?? Even the spirit of elements dare to chase and kill


    "The problem is, Huachi and their rivals don''t seem to be?? What is the power of those grey shadows? How do you feel like I''ve never met you? "


    A strong man is talking in silence.


    All of us retreat three feet from the spirit of the elements and the shadow of the grey for fear of being involved.


    So they watched Hua Chi and others running away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ First, Emperor Huang revived, and then the emperor came to the rescue. Now there is a grey shadow with strange power Is the wilderness going to be chaotic? "


    "I hope it''s ok..."


    Many strong people are worried.


    In the case of even the emperor, whether it is the king of stars or the Lord of stars, there is always the possibility of falling.


    Under the general trend of the universe, before the great emperor, they are all ants after all.


    In other areas of the wasteland, not only the spirit of elements, Zerg, Tianzu, Shengzu and machinist all encounter this strange and haunting gray shadow.


    Many powerful people of the emperor''s clan lost the battle at the first time, and then began to flee in a hurry.


    There are even grey shadows that have killed countless powerful people who are not emperors.


    For a time, the wasteland is everywhere, countless civilizations are in panic, and everyone is on guard against this strange gray shadow.


    Even the emperor seemed to feel a strange breath, as if he had become a little rebellious.


    The universe seems to be in a bit of a mess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wasteland, the destruction city of Zerg.


    Rhodes ran back to the city of destruction. He turned to look behind him and found that the gray shadow that had chased them had disappeared.


    He was stunned, then turned to look at his companion on the side.


    Originally there were nearly 30 Zerg masters, but now there are only five.Rhodes had a convulsion in the corner of his mouth, and his face turned ugly.


    "What the hell is that?!"


    He gave a low hiss.


    "Lord Rhodes, shall we ask the master? It''s not just us. All the civilizations in the wilderness have been attacked now. The ghosts are so strange. They are so powerful! "


    A broken arm Zerg master couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    In his bloodstained eyes, he took a somewhat startled look at the direction when he came.


    Rhodes thought in silence, then nodded.


    He began to connect with the worm.


    Empty universe, insect nest.


    The insect mother who is practicing suddenly opens her eyes, and there is a bloody streamer in her eyes.


    Her voice was cold and heartless: "Roz, why wake me up? If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you will become a nutrient. "


    Roz''s body shook, and then he quickly said, "master, there''s something wrong with the wasteland. I don''t know where a group of strange strong people came from. They are all gray. They have chaotic forces we''ve never seen before, and almost attack when we see the living beings."


    The insect mother, hearing the words, opened her eyes slightly.


    Hearing Roz''s explanation, she naturally knew what it was.


    She was shocked: "has the power of chaos penetrated to such a degree? What kind of life is the grey shadow? "


    Even she did not know how the creatures in the chaos were.


    However, the insect mother has no time to pay attention to this problem.


    As long as the escape, even if chaos swept, she should be able to recover with one hand.


    "Don''t worry," she said, "continue to look for the unknown creature that the mechanical clan is looking for. When it comes to the grey shadow, retreat."


    At the words of the insect mother, Rhodes''s mouth twitched.


    This undoubtedly greatly increases the difficulty of finding the unknown creature.


    However, he could not disobey the order of the insect mother. He nodded: "yes."


    At the same time that Rhodes asked for the instruction of the insect mother, the powerful of the holy family, the heavenly family, the mechanical family and the spirit of elements all began to ask for the instruction of the emperor at the first time.


    All the strong have received the same answer, continue to look for the unknown existence.


    The appeal of detachment is too great.


    The strong of all races have no choice but to continue to leave the city.

 Chapter 1329

    Time goes by, a year later.


    On a deserted planet, there is a bronze spaceship.


    In the training room of the spaceship, Lu Ze is sitting with his knees crossed.


    In the void, endless spiritual power poured into several people''s bodies, and the space around them was slightly distorted.


    A moment later, Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes, eyes have a wisp of milk white flashing.


    He breathed a little, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, his inner world has almost condensed into a complete law, and the lines of various gods have come to an end.


    But the space of the inner world has a defective law, just like the real vast universe, which is only the last step.


    It''s the end of ascension.


    Next, it''s time to break through to the emperor level.


    He looked at the golden ball in his mind.


    This is the key to his breakthrough to the emperor level. Last time Lu Ze touched the golden ball, there were endless laws and meanings pouring into his mind.


    This directly raised him to the limit of the level of Tao pattern.


    Now, just one more time, you will be able to reach the level of law.


    Yes, Lu Ze plans to break through with all the gods.


    Although now he can directly break through into the great emperor by virtue of the law of space, how can he think about it and know that the great emperor who breaks through in this way is not as powerful as the great emperor of the whole law?


    Not long after Lu Ze opened his eyes, Nangong Jing and other people opened their eyes one after another.


    Several people''s eyes are also flashing.


    Nangong Jing looks at Lu Ze and grins: "ah Ze, how are you? Is it going to break through? "


    Lu Ze nodded, "well."


    Said, he looked at Nangong static several people one eye: "you?"


    Autumn moon and gauze smile: "I''m still a little bit short, but as long as you break through the vision, you should also be able to understand the law."


    Lin Ling said with a smile, "I''m like sister Sha."


    Lu Li and Alice also nodded, indicating that they were the same.


    Lu Ze smelled the words, showing a look of expectation.


    "Then prepare to break through."


    "Now?"


    Lu Li asked.


    Lu Ze thought, his face a little dignified and said, "let me see the barrier outside again."


    Lu Ze didn''t know what kind of vision he would have if he broke through the emperor level.


    However, with its own space law, it''s no problem to block the vision just broken through to the emperor?


    Even so, in case of emergency, it is better to add several layers of insurance.


    Lu Ze several people out of the training room, came to the hall, is playing the game of the weeping out.


    Then, several people came to the outside of the spaceship, and all people condensed all their supernatural powers into barriers.


    Although there is a big gap compared with the law, the number of miracles of Lu Ze''s several people has reached the edge of the law. When they are combined, they are also insured.


    Of course, the most important is the last layer of space law barrier.


    After the arrangement, Lu Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    Later, they returned to the practice room and continued to practice.


    And the weeping nature has been obediently looking for a room to lie down, ready to sleep.


    In the cultivation room, Lu Ze sits with his knees crossed.


    His spirit is integrated into the deep dark space, appearing in front of the golden ball.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Ze pressed down his nervous mood and his face sank.


    "Let''s go."


    He put his hand to the golden ball.


    Hum


    A continuous flow of golden light contains endless laws and mysteries, which are integrated into Lu Ze''s spirit.


    Suddenly, Lu Ze felt the mysteries of various laws unfolded in front of his eyes one by one, and he immediately immersed in them.


    Time goes by, I don''t know how long.


    There was a tremor in the space where Lu Ze was. Then, endless light came out of the void, completely enveloped Lu Ze and others, and began to spread to the distance.


    It didn''t stop until the vision reached the edge of the barrier.


    At the same time of the appearance of Lu Ze''s vision, the mysteries of various rules suddenly appeared in the minds of Nangong Jing''s several people.


    Physical law, frost law, spiritual law, dark law, fire law and so on.


    A series of rules came to mind in several people''s minds.


    Their breath began to gush towards the emperor.


    In a room, she was lying in bed, intending to go to sleep. After the appearance of the vision, she stared at the vision. After a while, she blinked her big blue eyes and looked puzzled.


    Why didn''t you fall asleep this time?Is the inheritance over?


    The eyes of the weeping suddenly brightened up. Later, I didn''t need to fall asleep to be robbed by Lu Ze!


    She ran out of the room, came to the hall and found Lily and Louise were not there.


    Then she remembered that they were also practicing.


    So she sat down on the sofa and took out the handle. She started to play the game.


    In the inner world, there is also a surge of visions. After seeing the visions, Nangong masters and others all showed a surprise look.


    Lu Ze''s last breakthrough has been at the star master level. There is no doubt about the extent of this breakthrough.


    They can be sure that as long as Lu Ze breaks through the level of emperor, then their people will become one of the emperor''s families.


    How beautiful is that?


    Everyone even forgot to practice for a while, and was very excited.


    Lu Ze, on the other hand, felt that he had a deeper and deeper understanding of all kinds of supernatural powers.


    In the end, it seems that every bottleneck has been broken, and all the supernatural powers have condensed out a simple rune, which contains endless knowledge and power.


    These are the source runes, the source force of the law, and the source force of the universe.


    The original Rune appeared and disappeared in the inner world, and finally fully integrated into the inner world of Lu Ze.


    Boom!!


    With the expansion of the inner world, Lu Ze''s power is also rising crazily. At this moment, he seems to be the creator of the inner world, and his inner world is no different from the real universe.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    However, with Lu Ze''s breakthrough, Nangong Jingji finally felt the power of the law, and the vision suddenly became more violent.


    In the whole universe, visions emerge. With the emergence of visions, mysterious and simple runes are full of vacuum.


    For a while, all the creatures in the whole universe were shocked.


    The land of stars.


    Xingling emperor opened his eyes wide. Even he was shocked at the moment.


    "Here This is the original rune, a breakthrough?? You''re the emperor?? How can it be! "


    You know, more than a year ago, Lu Ze just broke through to starmaster level!


    He thought that even if there was hope to become emperor, the shortest time would be tens of thousands of years.


    Unexpectedly, just a year later, how many people in Luze broke through??


    What''s going on??


    And in the void universe, the nest of worms.


    The insect mother, immersed in the power of destruction, suddenly opened her eyes.


    She looked at the original rune that appeared in the insect nest, her eyes were full of shock.


    "Someone broke through to the emperor?"


    "No, how can there be so many kinds of primitive runes?"?? Are there many people who have broken through to the emperor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, destroy the source! "


    Looking at all kinds of primitive runes, especially the familiar destruction of primitive runes, the insect mother is full of question marks.


    When they broke through to the great emperor, they all grasped the power of a kind of law.


    But how many kinds are there??


    Dozens of them?!


    What''s more, the law of destruction is clearly in her hands. Why does it follow??


    ¡­¡­ The laws of the universe will not be mastered, right?!


    Even as the Queen''s mother, she''s a little silly at the moment.


    In the next moment, her eyes were full of greed.


    "Now! No matter who it is, it is absolutely the most vulnerable time to break through. Take advantage of the present to find the new emperor! "


    There are so many gods, even the law of destruction she has mastered. It is impossible to say that there is no secret.


    Moreover, it must be a huge secret, even related to detachment!


    For the first time, she thought of the air fluctuation of the mechanical emperor more than a year ago.


    It must be him!


    As long as we find the new emperor now, we will find a way to escape.


    And


    The great emperor with so many magical powers is really terrible.


    If it is true that he has made a breakthrough, can they, the emperor with only one kind of magic power, stand up to it?


    Even if it''s Heli, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent, is it?


    If not, destroy it!


    Despite all the cover up, the insect mother now needs the most powerful power.


    In the spirit link, she issued an order against the swarm devouring destruction in the remote area.


    "Children, there''s no need to sneak around. Destroy as much as you like!"


    "Hiss!"


    The universe is partial to the region, and countless Zerg are looking up and neighing. Their breath is violent and crazy.All of a sudden, the destruction of the insect mother''s body became more and more intense.


    She smiled, stepped out, and disappeared.


    Mechanical empire.


    The mechanical emperor suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the endless source of runes. His eyes flashed frequently.


    "It''s him!"


    He sprang to his feet and disappeared.


    In addition, the emperor of heaven, the empress of the sage, and the emperor of elements are all awake from cultivation.


    When they saw the original rune, they were shocked.


    In the next moment, they feel the breath of the mechanical emperor and the insect mother appear in the wasteland, almost without any hesitation.


    They also disappeared in place.


    In the place of stars, Xingling emperor felt the breath of several emperors and sighed a little.


    "It''s time to come or not."


    He stepped out and disappeared.


    Wasteland.


    Six figures emerge slowly.


    Insect mother, mechanical emperor, Tiandi, shenghou, elemental emperor and Xingling emperor look at each other.


    The whole wilderness seems to be in a strange silence.


    Just then, a roar sounded.


    "Roar!"


    In the middle of the wasteland, the light ball kept flashing, and a ferocious monster appeared in the light ball.


    However, the chain of laws beyond the sphere of light vibrates constantly, making the giant beast unable to rush out of the sphere of light.


    All the great emperors just look at the direction of the light ball, and no longer pay attention to it.


    The insect mother smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with me coming here?"


    The mechanical emperor said coldly, "don''t say anything else. The living creature of emperor Cheng killed the king and daughter of our family more than a year ago. It must be dealt with by me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Many great emperors sneer and don''t talk.


    The emperor smiled and said, "as we all know, it''s so unusual to be able to inspire so many original runes, even including the new emperor who has mastered the original runes. Whether it''s for the peace of the universe or for ourselves, we should control him."


    The element emperor laughs: "emperor, don''t say anything else. I want to be detached. As long as I can share the secret of detached, it''s OK for me who gets it."


    Some elegant voice of the empress said at the same time: "I am the same, I want to share the secret that this new emperor can have so many laws."


    "Xingling emperor should not stop us?"


    The emperor''s eyes swept over the Xingling emperor.


    Hearing the words, Xingling emperor chuckled and said, "can you feel the breath of the new emperor?"


    Hearing this, several great emperors were stunned.


    Then their faces went weird.


    The atmosphere at the level of emperor should be powerful. Even if the wilderness environment is special, it should still be able to sense it.


    But now, they can''t even feel the breath of the new emperor?


    What''s going on??

 Chapter 1330

    "How could this happen?!"


    The breath of the mechanical emperor is surging, and the voice is extremely cold.


    Several other great emperors also have ugly faces. If they can''t subdue the new great when he breaks through, they will not be rivals with the strength of this guy''s various laws after he breaks through!


    At the thought of this place, everyone felt cold.


    The whole body strength of the emperor of elements surged and slowly said, "let the emperor out."


    Hearing this, many great emperors were shocked and their faces changed.


    "What are you waiting for?" the emperor said in a cold voice?! As soon as the emperor comes out and takes back the law of the body, how can we detect where that guy is hiding and break through with our perception ability! "


    The empress saint''s voice hesitated: "but if the emperor came out, I''m afraid it would be destroyed. Now the cosmic barrier is very fragile, can it bear it?"


    The Emperor didn''t smile at the moment, and his face was cold: "are you willing to wait for the emperor to come out and suppress me? I agree with the emperor. "


    "I agree with you," said the emperor


    The insect mother smiled: "me too."


    Looking at many great emperors, Xingling emperor felt cold in his heart: "if the emperor left the seal, the cosmic barrier would be broken in a hundred years, and then all of us would be engulfed by chaos."


    There was no fluctuation in his voice, as if he were merely stating a fact.


    The emperor smiled and said, "as long as we catch the creature that is breaking through, we will surely find the secret of transcendence. In this way, a hundred years'' time is enough for us to transcendence."


    "Even if it''s swallowed by chaos, it''s better to wait for this unknown creature to break through to the emperor and completely suppress us!" said the emperor coldly


    Apart from the hesitation on the face of the empress saint, all the other great emperors were resolute.


    The great emperor who breaks through the whole law brings them a strong sense of threat.


    If we wait for the unknown emperor to break through completely, they will no longer be the strongest in the universe.


    This is unacceptable to the emperor who has dominated the whole universe since the birth of the universe.


    Seeing that the faces of all the people were firm, Xingling emperor was silent. He gave a slight breath and said coldly, "with you, the universe will be destroyed sooner or later."


    Hearing the words of Xingling emperor, the other emperors were shocked and turned to look at him.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes: "Xingling emperor, what do you mean by that?"


    The stars around the Xingling emperor flash, and the stars in the whole universe flash at the same time. His breath flows violently, and the surrounding space is shocked and broken.


    Feeling the breath of Xingling emperor, many of them have changed their faces dramatically, their bodies have retreated away from Xingling emperor.


    The element emperor shouted: "Xingling emperor, what do you mean?! Do you want to fight us? "


    They are confident and fearless. Even if the Xingling emperor holds the power of the origin of the universe, his power is extremely strong, but they have five great emperors at the same time!


    No matter how strong the Xingling emperor is, it is impossible to defeat five with one!


    The Xingling Emperor didn''t speak. With a wave of his right hand, the starlight flowed to all the great emperors.


    It seems that there is the birth and death of the universe in the starlight, with a powerful and incomparable power, making all the great emperors feel numb.


    Seeing this, many great emperors all operated their own laws and collided with the starlight of Xingling great emperor.


    Boom!!


    Just a collision, the whole universe seemed to shake.


    In the wilderness, countless stars are destroyed.


    In the distance, all the living creatures, including the powerful ones of the imperial family, are now in a state of horror.


    "How dare the emperor fight?"


    "Come on Run! "


    Almost everyone is running crazy out of the wilderness.


    At the edge of the universe, the broken and healing cosmic barrier vibrated. The repair speed of the broken cracks on the original barrier was half a beat slower, and a wisp of gray chaos gas poured into the universe through the cracks.


    The people of Luze, who are breaking through on a planet in the wasteland, feel the terrible collision of power.


    Their hearts sank and they were shocked.


    It''s the emperor!


    Did they break through and be found??


    This makes people feel some urgency.


    Their breakthrough is not over.


    After a collision, Xingling emperor''s body was blown into the deepest curvature space by the power of the five emperors.


    Looking at the starlight in the deepest curvature space, the emperor of elements said: "Xingling emperor, even if you don''t want to help, don''t try to block us!"


    As soon as he finished his words, a bright star light came out and blew the emperor of elements.


    Seeing this, other great emperors'' faces became ugly.


    The mechanical emperor looked at the Xingling emperor flying out of the deepest curvature space: "why hinder us?"At this time, the insect mother''s eyes flickered, widened their eyes, and looked at Xingling Emperor: "Mofei, do you know who is breaking through?! You''re helping him! "


    Hearing the insect mother''s words, many great emperors are shocked. Then they look greedy and angry in the eyes of Xingling great emperor.


    "Damn it! Tell us who it is! "


    "Tell us the secret of detachment!"


    Looking at the approaching emperors, there is a flow of starlight in the eyes of Xingling emperor. He slowly said, "he is the hope that the universe can still be preserved in the future. How can I tell you?"


    "You do know!"


    All the great emperors roared.


    "Ah..."


    The Xingling emperor chuckled, and there was a gray ray in the deepest part of the eyes that originally flickered with stars.


    At the same time, all the chaos gas entering the cosmic barrier now strides across the endless space and is inhaled by the Xingling emperor.


    His body trembled, the stars all over him wavered, and finally slowly turned into a gray mist.


    Seeing this scene, the five great emperors opened their eyes wide, and their eyes flashed a little shocked.


    "Chaos?!"


    Later, several great emperors seemed to understand something and their faces changed greatly.


    "Damn it, it''s you! You were the one who stopped us from looking for that creature? "


    Growled the mother.


    The empress Saint could not believe it in her eyes: "Xingling emperor, stop! If you are completely engulfed by chaos, your consciousness will disappear! "


    And after saying this sentence, Xingling emperor''s eyes, which originally sparkled with bright stars, have turned gray.


    The whole universe vibrated violently at this moment, and the stars flashed with dark blue stars, as if they were seeing off for the Lord of the spirit.


    Shuoyuan, ligai, and so on, countless spirits raised their heads, flashing starlight in their eyes.


    Their hearts were filled with sorrow.


    "Emperor The great is dead! "


    Is playing the game the weeping suddenly a meal, feels own chest some to send the stuffy, the inexplicable sadness appears in her chest.


    There are tears in her dark blue eyes. Big one falls down her cheek.


    She looked around in some confusion, and always felt that something important had disappeared forever.


    Starling emperor who was swallowed by chaos raised his eyes and looked at the five great emperors who were shocked in front of him.


    Then, in a flash, he turned into a gray shadow and rushed up.


    Although the consciousness dissipated, it was Xingling emperor''s obsession that still made the chaos gray shadow attack the five great emperors.


    "Damn it! Destroy him! "


    Roared the elemental emperor.


    Several great emperors broke out and fought with Xingling great emperor.


    At the center of the wasteland, with the death of Xingling emperor, a chain of rules that originally flickered with stars slowly broke on the golden sphere, and the sealing force on the golden sphere was weakened.


    It seems to feel the weakening of the seal, and the wild emperor inside roared wildly, constantly hitting the seal.


    Gradually, a small crack slowly emerged.


    Boom


    The battle continued, and the emperor''s violent battle made the whole universe turbulent.


    More and more chaotic gas poured into the universe through the cracks, and even the cracks on the cosmic barrier began to be unable to recover.


    The battle at the level of emperor is so powerful that the balance of power in the universe has reached its limit.


    With the battle of the emperor, countless forces have been consumed and the power to restore the cracks in the barrier has been reduced.


    However, all the great emperors have no time to take care of all this.


    Now even if we stop it, it will not help. We can only hope to survive if we kill the chaotic Xingling emperor, find the breakthrough emperor, and realize the method of transcendence as soon as possible.


    As time goes by, although the chaotic Xingling emperor is very powerful and chaotic, his opponent is the five great emperors after all, and the chaos is slowly weakening.


    Finally, in the light of the order of the mechanical emperor, he was blown out of a big hole in his chest, which turned into chaos and disappeared.


    Looking at the chaos, all the great emperors breathed a little.


    "Find out where that guy is!"


    The elemental emperor took a look at the gray chaos at the edge of the universe, and there was a flash of startling color in his eyes, then he roared.


    The cosmic barrier can''t resist the chaos.


    The other great emperors were shocked to see this.


    Just then, a roar sounded.


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he turned to the center of the wasteland.


    I don''t know when the cracks are all over the golden ball.


    Boom!!


    Breaking sound, a ferocious looking beast with golden scales and two pairs of sharp horns roared out.


    When they saw the beast, their faces changed.As the emperor broke the seal, endless golden light was absorbed into the emperor from the wasteland.


    The wilderness, originally filled with the laws of the body, became an ordinary starry sky.


    At this time, everyone looked at a small area of starry sky for the first time.


    There was a strange fluctuation there.


    "Over there!"


    Cried the mother.


    At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the starry area. Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice came out.


    The faces of the five of them are calm, the breath is surging around them, and the original runes are slowly absorbed into them.


    Before the battle of the great emperor, they finally realized a kind of divine sense to the level of law.


    Originally, they should have more Chinese laws to understand.


    But it was too late. They had to give up and fly out of the practice room.


    Nangong Jing took a look at the mechanical emperor, the element emperor, the emperor of heaven, the empress saint, the insect mother and the Emperor Huang, and said, "never let them interfere with aze''s breakthrough."


    "Well."


    Autumn moon and yarn several people are slightly nodded.


    Autumn moon and gauze squinted over the six great emperors, chuckled and said, "there are six great emperors here. We are only five. I don''t know if we can stop them."


    At this time, Alice laughingly took out a call crystal, in which a six winged Black Dragon raised its head and roared.


    "The master gave me this call crystal before."


    Lu Li suddenly tooted his mouth: "Wow, that bastard of Lu Ze! How eccentric! "


    Others nodded, too.


    Lin Ling gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ll see him later! Now deal with them first. "


    "Well."


    After Nangong Jing came out, several great emperors who were going to catch the breakthrough were all in place.


    They opened their eyes to Nangong Jing, a few people in the distance. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Emperor...?"


    "Why?!"


    "It''s all emperor?! Five great emperors


    All the great emperors were in a daze.


    How can there be so many great emperors suddenly??


    Just when they were shocked, Alice had used the summoning crystal of the six winged Black Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    A roar resounded throughout the universe, and a huge six winged Black Dragon appeared beside Alice.


    Originally was roaring to want to rush up after seeing six wings black dragon, Leng next.


    It found that this six winged Black Dragon had the same physical laws as it did.


    Even if only instinct of the emperor are a little confused.


    Not only the Emperor Huang, but also the other great emperors are stupid.


    The mechanical emperor''s eyes flickered and growled in a low voice: "this is impossible! How can there be two great emperors with the same law in a universe?! It''s out of order! "


    "They must be removed!"


    Several great emperors rushed to Nangong Jing.


    And Nangong Jing several people also have the origin Rune appearance.


    Nangong Jing holds the law of cold ice, autumn moon and gauze holds the law of spirit, Lin Ling holds the same law of space as Lu Ze, Lu Li holds the law of darkness, and Alice holds the law of fire.


    After seeing the law of fire and the law of ice, there is a trace of greed in the eyes of the emperor of elements.


    Although he is called the emperor of elements, only the golden system rules can reach the level of law.


    Other laws are pseudo laws. Unexpectedly, there are guys who master the laws of fire and ice.


    Of course, the most important thing is the guy who is breaking through. As long as he catches the guy, he is beyond expectation!


    Boom!!!


    Twelve great emperors fought in the universe.


    The creatures in the universe didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief after the previous emperor''s battle subsided.


    Now the more fierce battle of the great began, and their hearts were about to jump out of their throats.


    At the same time, all the creatures in the universe are somewhat stupid.


    When are there so many great emperors in the universe?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the spaceship, Lu Ze sits with his knees crossed. He has condensed all the rules successfully, and the original runes in the inner world have also been condensed.


    Just when he was going to finish his cultivation, in his sea of consciousness, the golden ball seemed to be activated as a precondition, turning into a golden light into his mind.


    Boom!!


    Lu Ze seems to have spent endless years in the sea of consciousness.


    He saw the golden ball floating in the chaos, and then there was a dazzling golden flash, a huge explosion.


    The power of the source of terror pushes chaos aside. The power of the source is divided into two, two, three and all things.The power of origin turns into light, dark, yin and Yang, five elements, all things in the world, stars gather, time and space have meaning, and the universe is born.


    Lu Ze was in a trance, and his consciousness recovered.


    He found that in his body, all the rules had been integrated, and the golden light flashed endless knowledge.


    He finally understood what the golden ball was.


    Singularity, origin of the universe, Taiyi core, origin of all things.


    The universe is born of it.


    Hunting space is just the manifestation of this singularity.


    Lu Ze thinks that he can cross, perhaps because the soul, without knowing what, meets a singularity of the universe, and then crosses another universe in the vast chaos sea?


    Who knows?


    But Lu Ze found that he is now a thief!


    One thought creates the universe, one thought destroys the universe.


    Lu Ze slowly opened his eyes and looked up into the distance.


    In the wasteland, nangongjing several people have now been defeated under the attack of many great emperors.


    They had many wounds on their bodies and were pale.


    Even so, they still try their best to protect the planet where Lu Ze is, so that Lu Ze''s breakthrough will not be disturbed.


    Lu Ze has some warmth in his heart.


    He stood up and stepped out. Time and space seemed to be under his control. His body appeared in front of Nangong Jing.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s sudden appearance, the emperor who was attacking stopped, and all the emperor''s hearts were cold and retreated violently.


    They looked at Lu Ze with some wonder.


    Because they didn''t even find out how Lu Ze came into being!


    He seemed to have been standing there from the beginning of eternity until now.


    As if suddenly appeared in front of them, without any warning.


    This feeling is so weird that they can''t help but feel cold.


    "Roar!"


    When the emperor of elements and others were cold, the emperor had no idea.


    It growls to keep attacking.


    Lu Ze turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, the body of the emperor was in place.


    Then its huge body, like dust, dissipated in a vacuum.


    All the great emperors:


    Seeing the emperor disappear suddenly, they all opened their eyes, their eyes were full of horror, and their bodies shrank back.


    How could it be?!


    That''s how the emperor died??


    Meanwhile, Nangong Jing''s several people are also returning to their minds at the moment.


    The eyes of several people are wide open, showing a surprise look.


    "Little brother Lu Ze, you''re all right. His elder sister is almost killed. He looks at the pale autumn moon and gauze, and smiles helplessly.


    Later, he reached out for a touch, and the five were completely recovered.


    Nangong Jing several people are stunned after the injury recovers.


    They are also emperor level, can this injury recover so quickly?


    Lin Ling looked at Lu Ze curiously. "Ah Ze, what are you doing now?"


    Lu Ze hears the words, ponders, then shakes his head: "I don''t know."


    He doesn''t know what his accomplishments are now.


    Detached?


    Maybe?


    He thought about it and said, "it''s much better than the emperor."


    Nangong Jing''s eyes brightened.


    Much better than the emperor, how much better?


    Lu Ze looked at the curious and excited faces of several people and smiled.


    Later, he turned to look at the wary emperors in the distance.


    The emperor opened his mouth and was about to speak. There was a light golden light in Lu Ze''s eyes.


    The five great emperors were frozen in place at the same time.


    Subsequently, their bodies also turn into dust to dissipate.


    After Lu Ze''s death, Nangong Jing''s people were stunned.


    The atmosphere was silent, and Nangong''s mouth twitched: "is that all?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''ve been fighting for several days, and we''ve been beaten. "


    Lu Li looks unwilling.


    Alice nodded, too.


    Lu Ze gave them a silent look: "don''t make trouble, there are other things."


    He turned to look at the distant barrier.


    At the edge of the universe, cracks emerge over the barriers.


    There are more and more cracks, and the horrible chaos is surging, like a flood, into the universe, spreading from the edge to the inside.


    Lu Ze said, "go and have a look."


    Speaking, Nangong Jing several people''s line of sight a flower, people have come to the border of the universe.


    Seeing the horror scene of chaos, even Nangong Jingji''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.Lu Ze thought about it, then grabbed it with his right hand, and a translucent white light was caught.


    It''s the power of the previous emperors'' death.


    When his left hand sucked, all the chaos was absorbed into Lu Ze''s hands and turned into a ball.


    Then his right hand will turn, and the translucent white light will be integrated into the cosmic barrier.


    All of a sudden, the barrier that was almost broken was slowly repaired, and the cracks continued to decrease.


    As time goes by, the cracks disappear completely. The chaos outside the barrier cannot even affect the barrier.


    Lu Ze reaches out and throws the chaos gas in his left hand. The chaos gas crosses the barrier and appears directly outside the barrier.


    Lu Ze clapped. "It''s done."


    Nangong Jing several people are Leng Leng: "is it over?"


    "Well."


    Lu Ze stretched out and glanced at the universe: "now that the emperor is gone, I''m afraid the universe will be in chaos for some time. I''ve released the old men and them. The strength of the people should be appropriate now."


    Speaking of this, Lu Ze suddenly thought of another thing.


    A nervous look appeared on his face. His eyes swept over Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, Lin Ling, Lu Li and Alice. He coughed and said, "well, I have a question for you."


    Nangong Jing is stunned. He looks at Lu Ze with some doubts.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu Ze looked at several people, smiled and said, "would you marry me?"


    A few people in Nangong Jing heard the words. They were shocked and looked at Lu Ze with wide eyes.


    Several people put out their hands to cover their mouths, and there was a flash of water in their eyes.


    Lu Ze looks at the appearance of several people, and feels uneasy.


    Later, Nangong Jing, Qiuyue and Sha, linling, Luli and Alice nodded softly, smiling like flowers.


    "Well."


    (Complete Book)


    PS: some of the kids must feel that the ending is a little hasty. In the conclusion of this speech, the kids can go to see ¡«